《Rebirth:Urban Warlord》 Chapter 0 "Dong..." Ye Huang was severely kicked. He half knelt and covered his stomach. He had not raised his head. His left arm was kicked again. The whole man fell down in the ditch beside the road. Ye Huang held the edge of the sewer with his hand, and his mouth was full of sorrow: "qiuruo, why do you want to do this? Why do you want to leave? Is it because I didn''t enter the university? I don''t want you to leave me --" the sky in Puhai is gloomy, as if it is going to rain. The weather is like the mood of the emperor ye, depressed and even painful. "Don''t you always look down on us? At the graduation ceremony of our school, we know how to mix, eat, drink and enjoy. If you look at the way you are not as good as a dog now and think about what you have said before, are you particularly ashamed? I can do something on your file by looking for some people at will. What''s more, your constitution is so weak originally... " Standing on the side of the gutter, the gloomy and arrogant young man hugged a gorgeous girl and laughed wildly. Four or five teenagers beside him also laughed wildly, "now, your goddess belongs to me. Can you be a loser?" Ye Huang''s eyes cast a light of despair and indignation. He bit his lips and said, "before I give her the future, I will never..." Before ye Huang finished speaking, he was kicked by the yellow hair in front of him. "Ha ha, elder brothers, do you remember that the headmaster of our high school once gave him the evaluation that" the combination of the six principles in the world has led to the tumultuous development of Zhongzhou. Now the dispute is 3000 years old. This son is equal to the heaven. That scene is fresh in my memory! Ha ha, look at his present appearance, which is in sharp contrast with his original high spirited spirit. " "You Ye Huang''s hand was trampled on by the young man. He gritted his teeth tightly and fixed his eyes on the young man in front of him. He tried to endure the pain but did not scream. "You can''t give her the future! I casually delayed some relations, let her go to the national first-class Yanjing University! Can you? Ha ha, you''ve been a loser. Go to your stupid life... " With that, the boy waved and beckoned several brothers to leave. Ye Huang''s hoarse and low voice came from behind: "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! Why is it like this, Qiu Ruo, I want you to tell me, tell me you don''t love! You were coerced by him, weren''t you... " It is said that men do not shed tears when they are sad. At the moment, he is waiting for tears! The arrogant youth turns around and hugs the gorgeous beauty Xiao qiuruo. He is also waiting for Xiao qiuruo''s reply. Xiao qiuruo curled his head and bit his lips as if unwilling to answer. The arrogant young man shook her shoulder and said, "say it! Do you still like him, bitch... " "Tang Yi! I''m not your man yet! Don''t touch me Xiao qiuruo screamed wildly and broke away from the arms of the arrogant youth. Tang Yi glared at Xiao qiuruo fiercely and said: "you must break off the relationship with him today Or I''ll make your life worse than death Don''t forget who saved your mother Xiao qiuruo felt that her whole body was stiff and numb. She turned her head hard and her eyes twinkled. She seemed to have made up her mind and said coldly, "Ye Huang, all this is your wishful thinking! Even if you dare not pull my hand, what else can you do! The whole mess! Or an orphan without parents, why should I rely on you? You get out of here, the farther away from me, the better! " In the gloomy sky, when Xiao qiuruo''s voice had just fallen, there was a huge flash of lightning. Then the thundering sound of lightning came from afar. Every sound hit the heart of the emperor ye, and the sky suddenly began to rain heavily. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo look at each other, and the rain drips from their hair tips to their faces, and drops slightly from the corners of their eyes. I don''t know whether the tears are sad. "I see. I wish you happiness." When ye Huang said this, he felt that there was no color in everything in the world, and it seemed that there was nothing to awaken his heart. The arrogant youth stepped forward and kicked the middle emperor''s forehead, kicked his whole person into the gutter, and then said in a sharp voice: "you are not allowed to pester Qiu Ruo any more, and you are not allowed to call her qiuruo again, or I will ask someone to kill you." The whole person of Ye Huang lies obliquely in the gutter, looking at the boundless sky, and doesn''t want to move any more. He is the strongest student in the whole school, but he was rejected by a famous school because of his failure in physical examination. Xiao qiuruo, who is not good at studying, can get the admission notice of the best schools in the country because he has a rich and powerful boyfriend. "I''ll never give up, never give up!" Between heaven and earth, ye Huang''s unwilling oath, tears from the corner of his eyes fell helplessly. Since he knew that everything was floating clouds, why did he insist on it? Since you know that everything is unreliable, why do you want to be so persistent? Xiao qiuruo walked in the rain, was surrounded by the youth, she is so disgusted, but can only compromise. Listen to Ye Huang''s lament, her heart seems to be torn into countless pieces, and then in the oil pan to experience countless suffering.Xiao qiuruo heartache, walking, recalling the past, the boy called Ye Huang, no matter what kind of situation, always with a resolute smile, in the face of life, in the face of difficulties never yield, it is his surname, this expectation of life, let him get the love of teachers, classmates, even her love, but love is not reality, the distance between people is not by Try two words can be flattened, as if now, ye Huang was hit by the merciless rain in the gutter, and behind her, there were several people holding umbrellas for her and the boy next to her. Xiao qiuruo''s heart aches like a knife, and the leaf emperor has always been the dawn of her dream. But at this moment, the sun is trapped behind the dark clouds. Where is the hope in the world. Xiao qiuruo and several boys walked forward, walking to the other side of the street under the rain, into the endless night, disappeared from the life of Ye Huang Don''t see Ye Huang dragged his tired body forward. He did not know which direction he was going, but he hoped that he would go on and on, hoping that the road would never end. Gradually, the scattered raindrops falling in the sky gradually become larger. The rain is getting worse. Ye Huang walked so lonely, the rain fell on his shoulders, hit his never curved back, splashed countless water spray, and then fell to the ground without nostalgia. "Why! Why is the world like this! How disappointing! Ah Ye Huang howled, resounding through the world. He howled for a long time, until his voice could no longer be heard. Only a burst of friction sound like sandpaper stopped. Everything that once bloomed in the sky was shy. All of them hid behind the dark clouds and no longer showed their heads. I don''t know if they are ashamed because of Ye Huang''s trembling heart cry. Finally, I don''t know why, ye Huang still went to his home. His clothes were thin, his whole body was wet, and he sneezed several times. Because of his study, ye Huang almost stayed at home and his physical quality was very poor. This also gave an excuse to those who wanted to punish him "Cough Cough... " Ye Huang squatted on the ground alone, and gradually he could not squat, so he had to rely on his back on the wall. The water on his clothes and the water splashed by his cough were mixed together and spread on the ground. The ground soon got wet. The beautiful face and heartbroken expression of Xiao qiuruo appeared in front of Ye Huang. After all, it was the girl he had liked. Although he hated her now, his hatred came from love! Ye Huang''s mind still can''t disperse her face, twinkle and smile. "Why Wuwuwu... " Young heartbroken, he did everything, all the insistence, seems to have no meaning, sad and body by the wind cold, he suddenly coughed and bleeding. Suddenly, the ground was stained with a beautiful red. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could spit blood for a girl..." "I always thought it was the exaggeration of the TV series..." The computer in the corner flickered with dim light, which was not turned off when he left the room. "Now Now you''re the only one with me Ye Huang''s family was relatively well-off before, but since his parents died, the family began to be completely in vain. In order to survive, he worked hard at school, and his full life made him realize the happiness he had never experienced. Moreover, he gradually had his favorite girl in his heart. Every day he saw her twinkles and smiles, and saw her elegant long His heart was filled with joy when his hair was shining in the brilliant sunlight. Since my parents died. In addition to working and studying, the only pleasure Ye Huang can enjoy is to spare dozens of minutes every day to play "ex flying car" or "dragon''s Valley". In other words, his broken computer is the product he took out from the old market. It''s an old style six or seven years ago. Any game now can''t be carried or played. On the top of the computer is the interface of "ex flying car". There is a handsome character on it. There is a hurricane racing car behind. The king of Ye gives a bitter smile. At this moment, a huge thunder falls in the sky, and the sound resounds through the world. Ye Huang''s computer suddenly turned black. The light bulb of the whole room, after flickering twice, turns black instantly. "No, it''s so bad..." "Ye Huang looked at the computer dejectedly," perhaps there is hope, just bad contact. " Feeling the darkness, ye Huang reached out his hands to the socket. Now that his mind is in a daze, he has never thought that since the light bulb in his home is not on, it is very likely that the circuit has been burnt out. Where is the poor contact? Ye Huang touched the socket with both hands, as if there were any guidelines. His hands were out of control and inserted directly into it. Originally there is no electricity socket, strange out of the huge electricity. From the distant sky, slowly floating to a golden arc light, if you look carefully, you can see that there are gold and black carved into a variety of gold inscriptions, strange and strange. There were flashes of electric light beside the golden arc."Ah --" Ye Huang''s cry just half stopped, his whole person fell on the ground twitching. However, the computer with the black screen suddenly turned on by itself, and then quickly rotated several pages. The whole computer suddenly turned black again. Only a streamer of light flowed from the power supply to the wire, and then went up along the arm of Ye Huang. After a burst of light, he disappeared. The golden arc light, carrying the electric light, disappeared in the body of Ye Huang. Ye Huang suddenly felt dizzy in his head, and the whole person seemed to be spinning around. Am I going to die? How do I feel dizzy, good dizziness, where am I exactly? Ye Huang felt as if he had gone through several centuries of rotation. He appeared in a person who was himself. However, after touching the computer, he was not struck by electric shock. Instead, he successfully connected to the power supply. Finally, the illusory "I" lived alone for a while. During this period, he was invigorated, depressed, uplifted, invigorated, depressed, and most of all After that, he lost all the people. He didn''t have the talent that the headmaster said. However, he finally died at the age of 43. When ye Huang saw that he was such a result, he couldn''t help laughing wildly, and his tears could not stop flowing down. Just after he experienced this nonexistent illusory but incomparably real life. Suddenly, a colorful halo appeared around him, and suddenly disappeared again. This repeated for several times. Indulging in this infinite light, the emperor only felt that his soul had been washed. He even felt that he was omnipotent. The purity of his soul even made him feel a kind of hearty feeling. Chapter 1 Suddenly. "Emperor, emperor, wake up, wake up." Ye Huang felt his body sink. Originally, he wanted to indulge in the endless cycle, but the voice of a little girl next to him sounded so familiar. He turned over and grabbed the girl''s little hand and didn''t let her push himself. "The emperor, the emperor, the teacher is here, and now he is in class." The little girl was obviously worried. She pinched the tender meat of Ye Huang''s elbow. "Ah Ye Huangtong suddenly jumped up. When ye Huang opened his hazy eyes, everything in front of him was so familiar and strange. There was a blackboard on the wall in front of him, on which were written beautiful words. The whole class looked at the leaping Ye Huang like a monster. Seeing him rubbing his ignorant eyes and looking around, he burst into laughter. Looking at the familiar but strange faces in front of you, ye Huang is very indifferent. Is this my dream? I must be dreaming, but how can this dream be so real? The beautiful female teacher on the stage looked at ye Huangna, as if she had just woken up. She was very angry and her face turned white. "Ye Huang! You stand up for me! Come up to the stage and do this question! " The female teacher looked at Ye Huang angrily. Ye Huang made such a huge noise in her class. It was a teacher who would be angry. "Emperor, emperor, go The teacher is angry Young hand pushing leaf Huang, her voice is very anxious, as if the teacher is angry, is a disaster. Ye Huang shook his head, as if to adapt to the current situation, but also as if to get rid of something. "Well, since it''s a dream, what''s the matter even if it''s a dream?" Ye Huang laughs. He reaches out and grabs the hand of his deskmate. It''s the hand of his junior high school classmate! So smooth, so delicate, touch all let his heart tremble. Xia Hena''s hand trembled fiercely, and her face became red. She hurriedly went to read her book, and a pair of small hands did not dare to push Ye Huang again. "Ye Huang! Come up here. " "Good." Ye Huang replied faintly. He stepped on the stage slowly and raised his pen under the surprised eyes of the pretty teacher. At this moment, he saw that the problem in front of him was a quadratic equation of one variable, which was a piece of cake for the genius Ye Huang, who was once called "Einstein''s only me" in high school. He took up his pen and began to write. But his face became more and more ugly. His hands began to shake. This feeling, this feeling, why is it so real! This chalk, this blackboard. Ye Huang wrote with his right hand and rubbed with his left hand on the blackboard. Am I reborn! A thunder like voice sounded in the head of Ye Huang. He felt a little thirsty in his throat, and his wrist even slightly trembled. Hard to finish the answer, ye Huang walked off the stage like a puppet. However, the whole class was surprised. This problem is a well-known problem. When the teacher assigned the homework last night, the teacher specially stated that this problem can be thought about, but it is not assigned as a surname assignment. Later, when I came to the class the next day, Leng was only made by one of my classmates. I heard that I could do it under the guidance of my family. Today''s class, the teacher deliberately wrote this question on the blackboard, ready to explain in detail. Later, the teacher was prepared to punish him for not being able to solve the problem. Unexpectedly, he did it! The whole class was in a whirl. "Quiet! be quiet! Be quiet The teacher tried to maintain the order in the class, "Ye Huang''s problem-solving is very correct, I hope that he can listen carefully in the future, instead of being in a daze in class." Ye Huang was in a muddle at this time. He didn''t understand what the teacher was saying. I''m reborn. Am I really reborn? Really? Ye Huang''s heart beat faster and faster, as if to jump out of his throat. He never thought that he could be reborn. He has read some novels about rebirth before, in which the protagonists are very calm after rebirth, accept the explosive surname information of their own rebirth, sort out their mood in a few minutes, and clearly remember what they have experienced, and make proper arrangements in a short time. But when it was his turn to be good, he felt that he was dizzy. The unreal sense and the sense of difference made him float lightly, as if it was difficult to integrate into the world. Really? Am I really reborn? "Plopping, plopping..." The heartbeat is more and more huge, all the sounds in the world are gradually becoming smaller and smaller, and they seem to come from a very far away place. Tears can''t help but flow down from the face of Ye Huang, more and more excessive. "The emperor? Emperor? What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me... " Ye Huang''s brain is buzzing with nothing, just a person excited.A soft voice came from the right side of Ye Huang. The gentle little hand tightly grasped the arm of Ye Huang. With such a grasp, the emperor Ye was pulled out of the illusory world. Ye Huang felt his face wet. He touched it with his hand, and the palm was full of water. "Emperor, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? Don''t scare me What happened to you. " The little girl flustered in a low voice, obviously very concerned about ye Huang. Ye Huang turns his head, this is the first time since his rebirth to look at his desk mate, looking at his own table. I saw her eyebrows like willow branches of a distant mountain, like a crescent moon, and her big eyes of water spirit were anxiously looking at Ye Huang. If she was a moon eyebrow star eye, there seemed to be another world in her deep and crystal pupil. The graceful double moths were like a distant mountain, and her long hair tied up with a beloved ponytail seemed so green and charming! Qiongyao''s small nose is just right on her dimple, and her thin lips are young and charming. It''s really her, it''s her! Shahona! Ye Huang''s heart beat violently, this is the summer lotus that he thinks of day and night! If Xiao qiuruo was his goddess in high school, then this xiahena was a beautiful dream in his junior high school. It was so beautiful that people would never want to wake up. Ye Huang looks at Xia Hena stupidly. He only says that he is living in a dream. Then he will live in the dream forever. He hopes that this moment will become forever. "Emperor, emperor, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be dazzled. Don''t scare me." "Ah? Well, I''m fine Ye Huang wiped the tears on his face in a hurry, then covered up and said, "I just thought of a thing just now, and now I''ve figured it out." "Oh, that''s it." Xia Hena looked at Ye Huang suspiciously, and then said: "listen to the class carefully, don''t think about it, just now your appearance scared me." "Is it? I''ll listen carefully. " Ye Huang said with a smile. Ye Huang reached out and touched the books on the desk. The touch and the feeling were absolutely true! He repressed his inner excitement and lay down on the table as if he were sleeping. "Emperor, why are you down again..." She was coquettish and angry. "What''s the date of today, shahona? I forgot. Tell me. " "Well, you don''t have a fever. It''s March 2nd." "On the second day of junior high school and the second day of March, I know that this year is 1994. Five years later, that is, in 1999, I just finished the college entrance examination." Ye Huang murmured in his heart. He gave a smile to shahena, and then said, "I''m in a daze. Maybe I can sleep. Don''t tell the teacher. " " Oh, OK. "She nodded her head and looked at the leaf emperor lying on the table motionless. She was worried about him. His performance in this class was too abnormal, which was totally different from the previous heartless appearance. Chapter 2 Yes, that''s right. Ye Huang used to be a heartless boy. When he was in junior high school, his parents had not died and his family was still very happy. Under the care of his parents, ye Huang was very naughty. Although he studied hard in class, he was a famous naughty boy after class. No matter which girl saw him, he would take a detour to avoid finding his lead the next day There is a caterpillar in the pencil box. It should be the second day of junior high school. Ye Huang remembers very clearly that the teacher who taught mathematics was his mathematics teacher in the second year of junior high school. She was a good teacher. She always explained every problem for the students kindly, and she was the last to leave school every time. Why did ye Huang know that this teacher was the last to leave school? It can be traced back to his second day in junior high school. It was a yellow evening. He didn''t finish his homework, so he didn''t want to leave school. Until there was no one in the school, he still didn''t solve the problem. At that time, he was very proud, never willing to copy other people''s homework, so this time he was not willing to. Although Ye Huang was naughty in junior high school, his attitude towards learning was also very serious. In order to have a good time at home, he always finished his homework at school and went home. This is why his parents love him, because their son has always been conscientious to complete the teacher''s homework. Although sometimes when they go to school, there are always several girls who go to complain, but they can see that these little girls actually like Ye Huang. To go to them to complain is just to attract Ye Huang''s attention. What can I do to keep it from adults? You know, adults grow up from children. When ye Huang scratched his ears and scratched his cheek and turned over his book to look for a concept, he suddenly had a big warm hand touching his head. "Who!" When he was in the school, there was almost no one in his class. "It''s me." A gentle voice came from behind. Ye Huang turned his head and looked. Ah, it turned out that she was a math teacher. She had a book under her arm and a small bag in her hand. It was obvious that she was going to leave. It seems that she had just passed the class and saw Ye Huang enter the class. "What''s the problem?" "Well, yes, I''ll finish my homework and go home and enjoy myself." Ye Huangli said straightly, his manly manner amused the teacher. "Well, are you ready?" The teacher said with a smile. Ye Huang scratched his head and said, "not yet. The last question is very difficult -- " " how about let the teacher have a look As a matter of fact, that one is a math problem. It was always arranged at school just now. "No, Mr. Jiang. I''ll do it myself. If you don''t have anything, go back first. I''ll lock the door of the classroom." Ye Huang vowed. "Well, if you don''t let me see it, I''ll wait here for you to finish your homework." Jiang Yachun said with a smile. After that, she put her book on the table, then spread out the book and slowly read it. Ye Huang is not easy to say what it is, he just want to find a way to quickly solve this problem before it is finished. But the time slowly passed, the classroom has been needle can hear, the window has been dark. "Well, I can''t do it." There are not many questions that can make ye Huang admit defeat. Jiang Yachun said with a smile: "can you let the teacher have a look?" It was such a smile that made Ye Huang deeply impressed by the teacher named Jiang Yachun. He was still so impressed until the middle school entrance examination was completed. The conversation on that day also echoed in his ears. Naturally, the ending of that day was very satisfactory. The teacher explained the problem carefully and patiently for him, and praised the other questions of the emperor ye for doing very well. Since then, ye Huang has been more fond of learning mathematics. His math scores can no longer be described as the top one. This is why the headmaster gave him such a high evaluation in high school. Because in high school, he has reached a peak, in the field of junior high school, no mathematics problem can be difficult to him! Shahona. In junior high school, two people are the most right pair, usually playing, going to school and school together, all the students tease, two people are a pair. Unfortunately, although they had tacit understanding, they finally spent the last few years of junior high school in the obedience of both sides. I remember the most tacit understanding between the two people was that when they were at the same table, their calves inadvertently touched each other''s legs. Then they seemed to have tacit understanding with each other. Occasionally, they teased each other, especially when she was doing her homework carefully, so touching and rubbing her legs and looking at the reddish expression on her face was the happiest thing for ye Huang A paragraph says Zi. As ye Huang recalled the past step by step, the whole world began to vibrate slightly, as if in resonance. The vibration became more and more intense, and then slowly became stable When the Ye emperor was in a daze, when he recalled the old saying, when he was in the dreamlike memory."Drop Check the stability of the outside world, the host spirit starts to stabilize, the spatial coincidence degree reaches 100%, the absorbed energy reaches 1%, and the interface starts! " At the moment, the sound of his intelligent system is similar to that of the intelligent system installed in his mind Already. "Why what! What is the situation? " Ye Huang was stunned. His eyes suddenly flashed a light blue light. A computer interface similar to 50% transparency appeared in front of him. He was still able to see his desk, next to it. But he can also see the virtual desktop. What''s the situation! Ye Huang was completely blinded. At the moment, he was still rational and did not cry out because he was in class now. "This, this is not my previous computer, everything is so familiar! This interface, the game installed on it, the placement position... " Ye Huang subconsciously wants to move his own hand, vertical mouse, at this moment, he found that his hands did not have a mouse. Ye Huang''s brain turned rapidly. He even accepted the news of his rebirth. It seemed that it was not impossible to accept that there was a computer in his head. "Is all this true? Did my computer go through with me? It''s in my head now? " "But what''s the use of computers in my mind? I''d better not move and study it slowly. " Ye Huang decided not to act rashly. No matter what he showed at the moment, it was inappropriate. At the moment, his first task is to read well and not to be seen by others. Ye Huang sat upright, pretending to listen carefully, but in fact he was sorting out his thoughts. Chapter 3 "Jingling Ding Lingling... " At last the bell rang. His eyes swept the books on the table. Suddenly, a word file appeared on the desktop, and it opened automatically. The line that ye Huang saw appeared in word. This next leaf emperor can be frightened, he did not expect that the virtual computer in front of him should have such a function. Is this the golden finger? Ye Huang thought, trembling, that most of the male characters in the rebirth novels he had read before had their own abilities, with super strong abilities, and were powerful in the society. Occasionally, if the protagonists do not have them, they will also have valuable experiences and memories. For example, they know the direction of the economic market and so on. This type of knowledge can finally dominate the party. However, for a boy like Ye Huang who has never been to a university, where can he have any social experience? (at this time, ye Huang subconsciously forgot that he had a 43 year old, 43 year old middle-aged man''s failure experience. This was his temporary choice of surname forgetting. However, in his later conduct, he still consciously or unconsciously used it. But the memory of 43 years old seems to be missing a small part.) Oh, my God! What kind of ability is this! Don''t forget in disguise? It''s terrible! Ye Huang''s heart fluttered. He had a feeling that the computer in his mind would be very powerful, but he didn''t realize it now. Come home from school, leaf Huang shivering out of the key, open the door. Stepping into the door, ye Huang looked around. The house was full of junior high school furnishings, old sofas, worn-out cabinets, small benches with faded colors, scattered in the center of the living room, and a worn-out 16 inch TV on the cabinet. Seeing all this clearly, ye Huang steadied his inner excitement and walked quickly to the square wall mirror hanging on the wall. What he saw was a green and astringent face, which was just like his junior high school appearance. In his last life, when he met the wall, he always recalled his slightly monotonous and gloomy youth, and was deeply hurt. He has also read Huang Yi''s "looking for Qin Ji" novel, and once fantasized that he could live again. However, now Lao Nai naively gave him a chance to live again. Everything in front of him was so real and real that he was a little frightened. I didn''t expect that my dream for a long time has become a reality As the protagonist in Huang Yi''s works, he was reborn and returned to his middle school days decades ago (calculated by his life in his forties). At this time, he was a 12-year-old boy. He quickly ran to the calendar. He saw it clearly. Today is March 2, 1994. In the courtyard, I suddenly think of the creaking sound of the door being pushed open, and then the familiar and strange female voice of Ye Huang: "emperor, I''m back." It''s mom! It''s mom, that''s right! Ye Huang trembled and scared. He was nervous and didn''t know what to do. He was at a loss. At this time, however, Su Yu just walked in from the courtyard outside and put the dishes she had just bought on the table. She saw the confused look of Ye Huang. She went forward to hold her son for a while, then reached out and rubbed the head of Ye Huang and asked, "son, what''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " Then he woke up and licked his dry lips. Suddenly, he felt that his throat was short of water. He suppressed his heart, which was about to jump out of his throat. He said excitedly, "Mom, you You Just about to say, mom, are you ok? In the mouth it turns into. "Mom, I miss you so much!" Su Yu looked at her son in surprise and said, "what''s wrong with you today? All of a sudden, you say something like this. " Ye Huang just hugs Su Yu''s waist and makes Su Yu feel his son''s missing for her. "My dear son, are you doing something bad outside today to please your mother?" Su Yu turned to think that it was not his son who made trouble outside. He wanted to admit his mistake and made such a mistake. After the warmth of his mother''s arms, he had time to experience it, so he released his hand and said with a smile, "no, my son was thinking about things just now. He thought that many things he had done before were not good enough. All of a sudden, he missed you and dad very much. He wanted to do so much." Can you not? It is said that the missing every night and for decades has already converged into a huge river, rushing in the heart of emperor Ye wantonly. Today, when I met my mother, the river burst like a dike, and I couldn''t help it. "Ha ha, it''s OK. I think I didn''t do well in the past, so I need to correct it later." Su Yu took off her coat gently. Her son was more and more lovely in her eyes. She whispered, "son, how long have you been back?" "I''ve only been back for five minutes." "Do your homework, mom. You must be hungry." Su Yu touched her son''s head again, picked up the vegetable basket on the table and went to the kitchen.Ye Huang sat on the sofa, the tears that had been suppressing finally infiltrated into his eyes and slipped slightly from the corner of his eyes. His mother was ok, and his mother was still around him. Mom''s face and legs are OK. I''m really reborn, and it''s just right. Mother has not been hurt, ye Huang has the opportunity to change everything! His family, his family''s future. Touched by the scene, ye Huang couldn''t help but think of his first day in junior high school entrance examination. At 3:30 that afternoon, Su Yu and the workshop director agreed to ask for leave. Because her son was taking the entrance examination today, she would go home to cook delicious food for her son. After asking for leave, Su Yu pedaled her bicycle into yufuzi road street. However, when she turned the corner, she was hit by a motorcycle suddenly driving into the reverse reverse lane. The whole bicycle flew out, and Su Yu was seriously injured and fell to the ground. At that time, ye Huang was taking an exam. Ye Junfeng was dismissed by the factory and resigned at home. When ye Junfeng heard the news of his wife''s injury, he rushed into the hospital like a madman, but the flashing red emergency light and the cold door of the emergency room were waiting for him. After a while, Su Yu was sent out with a hole in her head, a huge scratch on her face and serious injuries to her legs. According to doctors, injuries in other places can be recovered slowly, but both legs have to be amputated. Seeing his wife so miserable, ye Junfeng cried. As a man, he cried bitterly! I didn''t expect that in the morning, my wife would turn into this one. He didn''t make a lot of money in his life and his position fell. But he didn''t care. He was still happy every day because he had got a good wife. Now! Does God want to take the only thing he cherishes? Seeing such a strong man squatting on the ground wailing, all the doctors and nurses were silent, and the sound of his crying and sobbing echoed in the corridor for a long time. And ye Huang happily finished the exam and took the test equipment to go home. He thought that the two subjects he took today were OK, and he was ready to report the good news to his parents. But when I got home, I found that the house was empty and there was still some mess on the table. This No, my mother said that I would make steamed GROUPER for myself today, and I would like to make delicious food for myself. How could there be no one at home? It''s still so messy. My father should be smoking at home. Ye Huang is very familiar with his parents'' behavior. Everything is a bit weird today. Suddenly, a sense of uneasiness came to his mind. He rushed out and knocked on the door of his neighbor''s house and asked about it. Only then did he know that his mother was in a car accident. Ye Huang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. His body was weak and sickly. His mother cared for him all the time. He covered him with quilts at night and washed and cooked for him during the day. His feelings for his mother could not be described by any word in the world. He called out his mother and ran to the hospital. Ye Huang rushed all the way to the hospital, but saw his father sitting in the hospital corridor, tears. When ye Junfeng saw his son coming to the hospital, some depressed emotions broke out again. They both cried bitterly at the same time. The scene made all the people on the scene cry. The emotion that was revealed to the truth can''t be fake. Ye Huang was taken by the nurse to his mother''s bed. He saw that his mother was covered with bandages all over his body. He was distracted and could not forgive himself. Why ask mother to make steamed GROUPER for herself? If it wasn''t for this, my mother would not have asked for leave in advance and met this damned car accident. In the eyes of Ye Huang''s family, this is undoubtedly the darkest day, and it will always find a darker time than this. Ye Huang and ye Junfeng sat so stupidly, looking at Su Yu''s face. I pray in my heart. Due to the examination the next day, ye Huang was forced to go home for rest several times to deal with tomorrow''s exam. Ye Huang absolutely did not agree, so he sat in a daze, and ye Junfeng finally gave up. Anyone who has a conscience can''t sleep peacefully when the people around him suffer great harm. What''s more, being a son of man? Ye HUANGSHENG was afraid that once he went to sleep, his mother would suddenly disappear the next day. He was afraid to sleep. After each exam, ye Huang was like a walking corpse. Either he didn''t write anything on the test paper, or all of them wrote a sentence - Mom, you must be better, you must be better. The result is very bad, ye Huang language, ye Huang 8, mathematics 107, physics 23, chemistry 15, English 33, politics 6, history 2. The result of this exam, let all know ye Huang grade three, are silent. When they heard about the Royal ye, even the headmaster and the head teacher became silent. For such achievements, ye Junfeng did not say a word, nor blame his son. Because he knew that under such circumstances, ye Huang could not take the exam at ease. He also praised Ye Huang and said that he had done well in the first two examinationsAt the same time, Su Yu was transferred to another hospital for amputation of both legs in the Third Hospital of the military region nearest to here. This amputation means that Su Yu will never be able to stand up. After many inquiries, it was finally determined that in a hospital in Yanjing, there was a doctor who could perform a highly difficult operation. After the operation, the mother''s legs would become agile, and she would not have to rely on crutches. So ye Huang begged his father not to let his mother amputate, but to take his mother to Yanjing for surgery. Ye Junfeng also thinks so, his father and son finally made a decision to change the seller''s property and not to make his mother become disabled for life. However, ye Junfeng''s only condition is that he should study at ease in the school, and he should not think wildly and wait for him to come back safely with his mother. Helpless Ye Huang agreed, where to know that was their father and son''s last conversation. Maybe it''s like this. Finally, quietly, the plane had an accident The only thing that ye Huang remembers is his father''s last words before he leaves - study hard and wait for us to come back. This is why Ye Huang''s later study was so good. He had been waiting for two people, although he knew that he would never wait. Chapter 4 Come home at night. In the kitchen. See mother in the pot of celery fried potato shreds put a lot of monosodium glutamate, ye Huang said with a smile: "Mom, monosodium glutamate put more, and the order is not right." Su Yu turned back and gently rubbed her son''s face with both hands. She said with a smile, "you boy, you wait to eat. When do you know how to cook? And you want to point me out. " Ye Huang, who has lived for more than 40 years, really wants to say, "Mom, let me come, but the words still can''t be exported. It''s better to find a suitable opportunity to talk about it later and wait for a good meal today.". When Su Yu was about to finish the second dish, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, ye Junfeng''s cry came from the yard: "I''m back." Ye Huang is eager to see what his father looks like at this time. After his rebirth, no matter how he thinks about his parents, he can''t see enough. He runs to the door quickly. Just about to lift up the cotton curtain, ye Junfeng comes in and bumps into him. "Emperor, why are you in a hurry to go out?" Ye Junfeng said with a smile. "I want to go to the bathroom." Looking at his father''s young face, his strong body in sharp contrast to his haggard later generations, the Ye emperor said abruptly. Ye Junfeng nodded and patted the back of Ye Huang to show him to go out. Then he sat down to the kitchen door and said to Su Yu, "wife, is the meal not ready yet? I''m starving. " Su Yu Goutou was tidying up the food and said, "it will be ready soon. You can sit on the sofa for a while." Ye Junfeng stretched lazily, went to the side of the sofa and lit a cigarette. Ye Huang didn''t really want to go to the toilet, but since he had said that, he would have to go there. He walked into the toilet in the corner of the yard and let down his first urine after his rebirth. Ye Huang washed his hands and entered the living room. At the moment, Su Yu and ye Junfeng have finished the meal on the table. The delicious flavor of the meal immediately spread throughout the whole room. The family of three sat on the table and enjoyed themselves. Su Yu put an egg in the bowl of Ye Huang and said, "emperor, you will be promoted to the second grade of junior high school and the third grade of junior high school. It is said that there are ordinary classes and excellent classes with hidden surnames. You must work hard." "Yes." Ye Huang is under great pressure. Although he has a strong foundation in high school, he seems to have lived for many years. He has forgotten all about the basic knowledge of junior high school. After all, he is a man with a psychological age of more than 40 years. Ye Junfeng said earnestly: "son, in the future, all men will support a family, and men are the backbone of the family. Now you are very relaxed and have time to work hard. Although you are not good at learning at present, you can never give up." Ye Huang''s brilliant experience in high school in his last life appeared before him, and his miserable words, which had been dim for decades, could not help but be bitter. The gap between the reality and the ideal world was so great, especially after he lost his fighting spirit. Seeing that ye Huang''s eyes were a little confused, Su Yu had already wandered to some unknown place. Su Yu quickly took a look at Ye Junfeng and said, "well, don''t talk about it. Hurry to eat. He knows his son''s own affairs in his mind. We can say it again." Ye Junfeng laughs and eats with his head down. And ye Huang''s eyes seem to be transformed into countless pictures, some smiling, some tears, some regrets, some sad All the pictures interweave and merge together, and constantly conjure up various combinations, forming various strange shapes in front of the eyes, but they have one common feature, all of which are colorful and dazzling, and gradually fly to the distant places, then disappear in the distance, and never see again. Ye Huang shakes his head and sobers himself up. After a few mouthfuls of rice, he puts down his chopsticks and tells his parents that he is full. After that, he enters his own room. He didn''t feel full, but he recalled so much in a short time that he had a headache and some dizziness. Entering the room, he reached for his schoolbag. The math book showed a corner from the schoolbag. Ye Huang took out the books in the bag in turn and put them on the desk. Looking at the math books, Chinese books and homework books on the table. Ye Huang recalled the green and astringent faces, each with a smile on it. All, like a dream, all, as if all in yesterday, is so kind. He felt that the experience of 43 years old and that of 18 years old reappeared in his mind. They were so clear that they were like yesterday. Everything was clearly in his mind, which made him unforgettable. Su Yu came in and saw a sunny smile on her son''s mouth. She felt a little relieved. She touched the forehead of emperor ye: "emperor, what''s wrong with you? Mom feels like you''re weird today "Ha ha, mom, you are so worried. I''m just worried about my study. I''m thinking about how I''ll look when I''m at the top of the world." Ye Huangyang smiles, stands up and opens his arms, making a pair of standing on the top of a mountain. Ye Huang''s heart, the desire to learn more and more intense, eager to immediately open the need to recite the subject, began to refuel, let his parents feel happy. "Hey, OK, my son has his own dream. No matter how big it is, there is always the possibility and hope to realize it." Su Yu naturally wants to praise his son, not to attack him. Is that girl not in love with spring? Which teenager doesn''t dream?Su Yu stood beside the bookcase to help Ye Huang sort out the things in the bookcase. She went to the bed and chatted with her son for a while. Then she walked out of the room. "Good night, son." "Good night, mom." At ten o''clock in the evening, if according to Ye Huang''s normal habits, he has already gone to sleep, but it is obvious that he is not sleeping. He was looking around his room at every corner, every old book on the bookshelf. Ye Huang remembers very clearly that when he was 12 years old, his father spent 30 yuan to dig out more than 140 books for himself from the old bookstall. At that time, 30 yuan was almost his father''s monthly salary. Just when ye Huang''s eyes are blurred into memories, there is a faint quarrel in his parents'' room. Su Yu used a pleading way: "husband, let our son go to high school, and then go to university. You can''t just make a hasty decision on the future of our son. It''s a lifetime thing..." Ye Junfeng''s voice came: "yu''er, don''t I understand what you said? He is not only your son, but also my son! I''m also thinking about his future. Do you think about our son''s achievements now, can he be admitted to high school and university? It''s hard and hard. Besides, you can go to college if you get into high school? Take a look at the son of our neighbor Zhan song''s family. He failed to pass the high school entrance examination for four years. In the last five years, he gave up halfway and finally moved bricks to the construction site... " Ye Junfeng''s voice is getting louder and louder, as if he wanted to let his son next door hear him. Su Yu said: "your example is too one-sided. There are three or four sons in our neighbor''s family who have been admitted to a university, and one has been admitted to a key university. How bright the future is and how good it is to go to university." Ye Junfeng''s voice is getting louder and louder: "now the technical secondary school is much stronger than the University. You can get a job when you come out. College students can count on a ball and study for such a long time. The prospect is still unknown! Can''t you listen to my advice? " Ye Junfeng began to get excited. "What? Are you going to hit me or what do you want You''re still shaking your fist, No Su Yu''s voice was obviously crying, "I care what you think. I respect my son''s opinion. If he wants to go to college, I will offer him money!" "Smelly jade son, you really can''t listen to me once? I can have a good and stable job when I get back from college. I can support my family early Ye Junfeng''s consideration is not wrong. In this era of 1994, college students are not as good as those of technical secondary school and junior college students. On the one hand, their time is too long and their prospects are not clear. On the other hand, the probability of passing the examination is too low. Third, technical secondary school students and junior college students can find a good job. Some employers do not like to use college students because the salary is too high. Su Yu was angry at the moment. She said angrily, "OK! You go ye Junfeng. Now you dislike me. No, I''ll leave... " Ye Huang smiles. He knows his parents very well. They say that they fight and make trouble, but in the end, they are as good as before. In this life, the stumbling and stumbling is husband and wife, and their feelings are more profound. But now his mother wants to go, that can''t be done, leaf Huang got out of bed, put on slippers, opened the door and walked to the door of his parents'' bedroom. As soon as Su Yu opened the door, she saw her son standing outside. She said, "did you hear that just now?" Ye Huang nodded and said with a smile: "well, mom, I heard it all." Su Yu stares at Ye Huang and says, "dear son, what do you think in the end? Tell your mother that your mother supports you, no matter what decision you make." Ye Huangdao: "my idea is that mom, you should stay and watch my son go to college." Su Yu''s face bloomed in a flash. His son agreed with his own opinion, that is, he contradicted his husband''s opinion. Now, let''s see what he said. Ye Junfeng stepped forward and said to the emperor, "emperor, do you really want to know? It''s a lifetime thing. You can find a good job when you go to a secondary school or college. You can live a stable life in the future. " "Father, are you not confident in me?" he said with a smile Ye Junfeng frowned and said, "there are some." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "Dad, in fact, in the final exam two months later, you can have a look at my grades. If you think my academic results are OK, I will go to college all the way. If I can''t, I will go to college." Ye Junfeng finally showed a smile and winked at his wife Su Yu. Su Yu hurriedly said, "emperor, have you considered it clearly? Is that really the decision? " Ye Huang took Su Yu''s hand and said, "Mom, why don''t you have confidence in me? I have self-knowledge, I am confident that I can test to make dad satisfied, then we are all happy? It''s not hard for me to get into college. " Ye Huanggang finished this sentence, ye Junfeng raised his thick hand and slapped it on the shoulder of Ye Huang: "Hey, boy, you know how to brag. Be careful to blow it up." Ye Huangdao: "in the future, our family can live in big houses, big villas, sea view, inland all have! Then I''ll get you some daughters-in-law and give birth to a bunch of little ones for you to play with, OK? " Ye Huang''s words made Su Yu and ye Junfeng dumbfounded. Su Yu''s eyes widened and he felt that his son had changed.My son used to be very shy. He never dared to say anything so bold. "What''s the matter?" Ye Huang''s eyes widened. Su Yu pinched Ye Huang''s face and said, "OK, son! You really want to go to a bunch of wives? Tell me what you think How could such an idea come into being... " Ye Huang then widened his eyes and realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. He said with a smile: "Mom, I''m kidding! You know Oh, ah, it hurts. Don''t pinch it. " Ye Huang finally came out of his parents'' room with a red face and went back to the room. Lying on the bed, ye Huang''s mind was filled with countless thoughts. About money, about women, about love, about the future, about regret, about beauty, about sadness, about In this era, secondary school and college students are more likely to find jobs than college students. It''s no wonder that parents are quarrelling. Ye Huang decided to take action in the future and told his parents that he was going to go to university. Technical secondary school is not considered. In addition to the dream of entering the University, ye Huang has many dreams. He is now reborn, with the power and opportunity to change everything, as if holding the Orbis scepter of the sun god. Ye Huang lay in bed, more excited, shoulder began to shake, he wants to change, change the future, change everything. He wants to become stronger, let this family go on safely all the time, let mother father happy life. The stage is as big as the heart. Chapter 5 At night, under the dim yellow light, parents have fallen asleep soundly. Ye Huang hides in his bedroom. He tries to control the computer in his head. The mouse on the screen starts to click. C disk 15g, D disk 80g, e disk 80g, f disk 140g. When ye Huang saw the display on "my computer", he was extremely excited. Ha ha, I can be a mobile library now. I can see what I want to see and write down what I want to write down. I have a computer! Once upon a time, when ye Huang read a book, the most troublesome thing was to remember. Although he is very smart, very smart, but also did not reach the level of unforgettable - at most, it is to see four or five eyes, can completely remember. However, it''s a waste of time to watch so many times. Now that he has the capacity of forgetting in disguise, he is naturally happy. Eh? What''s a bar on this computer? Why is it a little shorter than when you see it in the daytime? Ye Huang was surprised to see a white strip on the top of the computer. It was the same length as the screen. During the day, what he saw was the same length as the screen, but now it seemed that it was half the length. "Master, this is the power storage of your computer. When you sleep, the computer replenishes energy. When you are awake, although you are replenishing energy, you also consume energy. The final result is that you can''t make ends meet when you are awake. You must supplement it by sleeping." Ye Huang suddenly startled: "scared! You know what I''m thinking? " Ye Huang knew that the sound was the sound he made when he started the computer interface! "Yes. I have no reservation about all your thoughts. I can hear what you think. " Ye Huang this can be flustered, his head at the moment is in a mess of paste, this can be what to do. "Master, don''t worry. I can never betray you, because I have been stored in your mind. Once I leave you, I will disappear forever." The mechanical voice calmed the emperor. Anyway, it''s just a computer without life and can''t understand human intentions. I don''t have to worry. Ye Huangru thought. "What happens if the computer doesn''t have electricity? I said if the white note disappeared completely "In that case, I will sleep automatically, and I will not turn it back on until your body has absorbed enough energy." "Well, I don''t have to worry. I''m afraid you can''t restart again." Ye Huang breathed a sigh of relief. "Master, according to your present physical condition, if I fall into sleep, I will wait 2321 days and five hours to turn me on again." "Scared? What can I do to keep the battery running? " Ye Huang was flustered. He didn''t expect that it would take so long for the computer to be turned on again. "Your body is like a battery. If you have good physical fitness, the capacity of the battery will come up naturally. If you have poor physical fitness, you can''t use up the continuous energy when you go to sleep. When you are awake, the white bar will be exhausted, and the computer will automatically fall into a deep sleep state." "Then I can start to exercise now." "After the first month, you will be in a state of low energy consumption, if you can not use the computer for a month, you will fall into the state of automatic sleep "What am I going to do Ye Huang was helpless. Before he wanted to be reborn, he didn''t know anything about exercise. His body was so bad that he couldn''t be any worse. He had reached the point where even that Zha Zi Yi bullied him openly, he had nothing to say. Master, this is your present physical fitness table: physical strength 8 spirit 12 strength 7 speed 7 speed 7 endurance 7 coordination surname6 coordination surname6 flexibility surname8 normal people''s physical fitness table is physical strength 10 spirit 10 strength 10 speed 10 endurance coordination > you are in a The standard to be reached after months is physical strength 20 spirit 15 strength 15 speed 15 endurance 15 coordination surname 10 flexibility surname 10. " "What, it''s too demanding! With my present physical quality, I need to increase it by 2 times! " Ye Huang was silent and lamented. "Don''t worry, master. I will provide you with the best solution. As long as you follow the plan I have provided, there will be no problem." "What? GoodYe Huang''s eyes shine. "By the way, I haven''t given you a name. Now I''ll give you a name." "It''s the master''s right to name me. Please give me your name." "Since your predecessor was a computer, now I''ll name you Xiaodian." "Yes." The sound disappeared. Ye Huang was silent, digesting all the information. It never occurred to him that he should have such an adventure. Now that he has the resources beyond ordinary people, he should make good use of them! He will never forget the eyes, the eyes of ridicule. "You can''t give her the future! I casually delayed some relations, let her go to the national first-class Yanjing University! Can you? Ha ha, you''ve been a loser. Go to your stupid life... " This vicious words, has been circling in his ears, never forget. In other words, he changed his view of the world. It turns out that some things can''t be achieved by hard work. "In my last life, I lived so cowardly. In this life, I must climb high. In this life, women can no longer be an obstacle to me, and I will never be down and out again..." Ye Huang said silently in his heart. He held his fist tightly. In his life, he has been frustrated by his way of dealing with women for more than four years! Hazy, ye Huang fell asleep, he had a dream, he successfully sat on the top of the world, sitting on several beauty, overlooking everything. Chapter 6 In the morning, at six. Ye Huang was so excited that he didn''t sleep well all night. He got up early in the morning and sat down at his desk with his clothes on. Soon, the sun''s yellow light spread all over the earth, and ye Junfeng also dressed neatly from the bedroom inside. "Dad, you''re awake." This is the first time ye Junfeng saw his son get up so early, surprised: "what are you doing so early this morning?" Ye Huangdao: "Dad, what do you want to eat? I''ll go out and buy it." In the past, it was Su Yu who went out to buy breakfast. Last night, ye Junfeng quarreled with his wife. This morning, in order to please his wife, he got up early to buy breakfast. "Hey, good boy, today is a lot of diligent ah, OK, you go out to buy, two yuan fried dough sticks, a bowl of Hu spicy soup, two bowls of bean curd brain." Ye Junfeng handed the money to Ye Huang, who took it, nodded his head vigorously, and then ran away quickly. To be able to do something for his father and mother, ye Huang''s heart was so excited that he never had an emotion in his last life. Soon, he rushed home, and saw his father smoking on the sofa. Seeing his son coming home, ye Junfeng stood up and took the fried dough sticks and soup from his hands, and said, "go get the bowl first, and I''ll help you with it." Ye Huang took out three bowls from the kitchen and placed them on the table in turn. Ye Junfeng poured the soup into the bowl in turn. Then probe into his bedroom, said: "wife, come out to eat." Su Yu also straightened her clothes and came out of the bedroom. She tidied up her hair and pushed Ye Junfeng''s head with her hand. She said, "go aside, I don''t want to talk to you." This is Su Yu''s way to deal with Ye Junfeng. In the past, Su Yu won more battles. In order to let Ye Junfeng learn a lesson, Su Yu would not give ye Junfeng a good look the next day after the quarrel. Ye Junfeng also knows his wife''s temper. He smiles and touches his head. "Son, hurry to eat, pack up your schoolbag and go to school." Ye Huang nodded with a smile. Su Yu goes to wash and gargle. After a while, she sits beside Ye Huang with a smile and eats with chopsticks. At the moment, the family of Rongle is one. Ye Huang is humming a song and carrying a small schoolbag. Walking on the path full of sunshine. At the moment, he hasn''t formed the habit of going to school with shahena by bike. Maybe it will take a while. "Haha, with my foresight, shahona, you can escape from my palm!" Ye Huang said with a smile in his heart that he never forgot the dream of junior high school. The first thing he wanted to do in this rebirth was to firmly grasp the dream and not let her fly to the direction without her own. "I said small electricity, why can''t I use the files on the computer screen? It seems that so far, I can only create a word or txt to record." "Master, in addition to the word file records can be used at will, as for other, I suggest you do not use, because the higher the software, the higher its energy consumption. As for the software that can''t be opened at all, it is limited by your physical fitness now, and it can''t be opened at all. If you open it, you will die instantly." "Oh, I''d like to play" ex "or" Dragon Valley "on the computer for a while "Master," ex "all your physical fitness can be used when you reach 20, while" dragon''s Valley "is full of physical fitness of 30." "My God, it''s so high, three times as good as a normal person. It''s impossible." Yes, in the eyes of Ye Huang, he doesn''t think he can achieve this physical quality, and he doesn''t believe that others can achieve it. How can a man reach that height? Don''t laugh at Ye Huang. It''s just that he has a narrow view of the world now. Although he studied well in the past, he didn''t speak well, and he only studied hard. Although he knew some of the current affairs of the outside world, he didn''t know all of them. "No! Master, according to the information left over by the computer, it is possible to achieve eight or even ten times the physical fitness of a normal person in your world, but you don''t know. Take the special forces of the Chinese dynasty as an example, their physical quality is generally more than six times that of normal people! " "What! Is that true? " Ye Huang was unable to accept such amazing information for a while. Compared with his physical quality before, he felt more inferior. "Then tell me what I should do this month to get better and meet your requirements." "Master, don''t be disheartened. At the initial stage, your physical fitness will be improved rapidly and rapidly. Only in the later stage will it gradually slow down. As long as you follow my method, you will certainly get results. The best way to increase physical strength is to run long distance. My plan for you is to run 2000 meters from today, and then increase 500 meters every day until the end of the month. In any case, we should finish it! Jogging, otherwise, it is not necessary to maintain the speed! " "Every day for a month, I will increase 500 meters, that is, 16500 meters. Finally, I will run 16500 meters My God "When ye Huang worked out the final number, he nearly fainted. However, despite these, Xiaodian still said in a mechanical voice: "mental power, as long as you read more than 100 books in a month, you can still hit 15. You need to concentrate on reading, and you need to understand..." "Well, that''s OK." When it comes to reading, ye Huangna has endless confidence. "Strength, there''s no problem with it. When you get up in strength, your strength will go up to a certain extent. As long as you do pull ups and push ups every day in the next 30 days, you can have 50 push ups." "That''s not too much." Ye Huang nodded his head, but he didn''t know that this was the biggest test for him. Long distance running is that everyone can run, but push ups and pull ups? Fifty? Are you kidding? If you go to the street and pull people, can they make enough twenty? I don''t think so! One by one! "So, from now on, run!" Ye Huang yelled, he also wanted to make his body strong. Which boy didn''t want to make himself stronger? Become a strong man in the eyes of women! It''s just that in real life, people are too busy to exercise. Now, ye Huang has a reason to exercise, and he doesn''t have to escape. He thinks that he often got sick in his previous life. When he compares his young body with his, his heart is filled with joy. "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." Ye Huang ran to the classroom at the speed of 100 meters. He opened the class with a bang. Unexpectedly, he came to school so early today, and there were only a few people in the class. "Emperor, why did you come so early today, and you are still out of breath." The whole class is called Ye Huang, so there is no problem for her to shout so, and it doesn''t seem that there is a special relationship between them. "Whoosh, whoosh No It''s ok... " Ye Huang only feels that he is very tired and comfortable. He has not been so comfortable for a long time. With such extreme speed, he feels the wind howling, and he even feels that he has a feeling of flying. "Drink water, drink water..." There is a water bottle in the knapsack of Ye Huang. He gulps and drinks. Soon, a glass of water was finished. "What''s the matter with the emperor? He looks strange these two days Xia Hena is very worried. The former Ye Huang was carefree and envious every day. In the past two days, he was surprised. Moreover, this morning, he was not the last one in the class to arrive at school, but breathless. Is he running all the way? "Emperor, you have nothing to do with it. You are curious these two days." The leaf emperor hears Xia Hena to say, quickly shakes his head to make rattle drum shape: "Oh, nothing is all right." After about a minute, he suddenly grabbed shahena''s hand and said, "shahona, tomorrow morning, the morning after tomorrow, and every morning after that, shall we all go to school together?" Xia Hena was frightened by the capture. She didn''t expect Ye Huang to have this kind of action. Her face became scarlet instantly. At this time, there are few students in the class. They are sitting in the middle left position. The books on the table top of the book block the sight of only a few people in the class. She looked around in a panic, and then whispered anxiously, "emperor, what are you doing? Let go." "No, I won''t let go this time. No matter what, how can I let my dream fly away?" Ye Huang''s eyes were burning at Xia He Na, and he swore in his heart that he would never let go of her hand this time. Chapter 7 "No, I won''t let go. You promise me I''ll let it go again, or I''ll keep holding on to it." This rebirth, let the original honest and resolute Ye Huang suddenly a change, now he has already got rid of the past that kind of behavior way, he wants to interpret his life in a new way! Extremely romantic! No more obstacles! "You You bullied me You let go. " The tearful appearance of Xia Hena makes Ye Huangxin soft, but his hand still holds the hand of Xia He Na, and does not let go. "You don''t move, don''t make a sound. It''s not good for others to hear and see." There is a sly smile in Ye Huang''s eyes. Naturally, he has a way to deal with shahena. She did not dare to move, but said in a soft voice: "I, I, I, I I have promised you, but I still can''t. It''s just going to school together. You can''t do it too much. " Ye Huang scraped the tip of shahena''s nose with his hand, and then said, "this is right. Obedience is a good child." "Go to you, who is the good boy You Don''t you let go of your hand yet The blush on Xia Hena''s face disperses, making Ye Huang dizzy. "Good, good, I let go." After that, he really let go. "The emperor is very strange. These two days, he has become so bold and shaved the tip of my nose He looked so lovely just now, and I was fascinated by his bright eyes Xia Hena murmured in her heart that she was too shy to speak at the moment, only her cerebellar bag melon kept turning and turning I don''t know what I''m thinking, "let him go, just let him go, I don''t know how to hold on for a while Oh, shahena, what are you thinking about... " The confused thoughts in her head made her blush even more. Originally she is like the leaf emperor, two people just like each other silently, has not made a statement. Yes, they have always liked each other. That''s why Xia Hena and ye Huang will go to school together in the near future. However, with the disturbance of Ye Huang this morning, the date became earlier, and the relationship between them became more ambiguous. "Read, read, read, read!" Yelled Ye Huang, he turned out his own Chinese books, the familiar paper, the familiar words, let the emperor feel endless cordiality. "Xiaodian, when can I use the function of taking pictures? If I can take pictures in my head, it''s also a good way." "Master, as long as your physical fitness reaches the standard of ordinary people, it''s OK. But within one month, I think your primary goal is to improve your physical fitness and maintain the basic energy consumption of the computer, and then think about other things." "Yes, no problem. I''ve always wanted to have a strong body. Ha ha. " "By the way, master, I''d like to tell you the good news. If your physical fitness reaches the point where you can open" ex flying car "and" Dragon Valley ", then the props and techniques inside can be materialized in reality, so you can be greatly improved..." "What? You''re kidding. You''re talking about something? In reality? " "Yes, for example, the profession in Dragon Valley, for example, the car in the game of ex, and driving skills." The leaf emperor did not speak, his eyes twinkled with the light of desire, the kind of eyes he once had, came back again! Is so hot, so crazy, and only in his last life, he took the most important exam for other students to have eyes. Between classes. Ye Huang is running a little slower than the 100 meter race on the field. "Xiaodian, how fast am I? Can I get the standard? I''m not jogging. " Ye Huang joked to Xiaodian. "Master, your speed is OK. Just keep it like this. It takes 2000 meters." the small electricity really stimulated Ye Huang. His leg suddenly softened, and he was silent with a bitter smile. Now he''s only run a kilometer. Ye Huang complained: "tomorrow will be two thousand five, my mother." "What''s wrong with him? He suddenly went crazy to exercise. In the past, he was very lazy. He tried not to move when he could not move. He slept after class." The girl, named Zhang Fenghui, is a close friend of Xia Hena''s boudoir. She knows Xia Hena''s little thoughts, so she pays special attention to Ye Huang. "Yes, I said, he has become very strange these two days, but it seems that his change is good It''s always right to exercise... " Xia Hena said, the voice suddenly became smaller, she remembered the scene of Ye Huang holding her hand this morning. "And in the morning, he read books very carefully." Yes, he read all the liberal arts books carefully. He read the introduction of Chinese, history, politics, nature, including art books. Put it in the word document in his mind so that he will never forget it.what? You suspect he can''t find it? Don''t doubt it. Although his memory can''t be unforgettable, it is still possible to remember the specific location. Don''t forget that word documents can also be named. Just sort it out. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo It''s over at last Ye Huang ran to the cold water pipe in the middle of the campus and flushed the cold water onto the back of his hand and forehead. He was really tired out. "I still have pull ups and push ups..." Ye Huang was distressed. It seems that he can''t do it now. His legs and stomach are trembling, let alone do other sports, so that he can feel leg pain when sitting. "Master, if you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, you''d better take a rest and do it later." Ye Huang said with a smile: "Xiaodian, you can also use idioms. What''s going on?" "In your computer, there are a lot of previous materials, including some news, which I have absorbed and read, and can use some of them - if I think they really meet the needs of speaking." The sound of small electricity is still so smooth, a little emotional mechanical sound. "Well, so do you." Ye Huang called out the news in the computer and looked at them one by one. The above events still made him feel so real. This is the real world he has experienced, and this is what happened in the world he once lived in. However, now everything is over again, and ye Huang will have the ability and opportunity to change his life. "Well, I''d better go back to class. It''s coming soon." Ye Huang laughs. He still doesn''t have the courage to skip class now. He is going to go back and get more books. Reading in class can improve his mental strength. I hope it can be as effective as Xiaodian said. Chapter 8 The next day. In the morning. The sun is still shining. "Good morning." "Good morning Ah. " Xia Hena is obviously still very shy, she didn''t expect ye Huangzhen to be waiting for her early here. "Let''s go together." Ye Huang arranges his schoolbag. He smiles at shahena. When she saw his smile, she immediately felt the deer in her heart. She could only stammer: "good Good ¡­¡­¡£ "Why did he start again. Crazy these two days If the boy is good at physical exercise, you will be happy and can protect you. Zhang Fenghui lies in Xia Hena''s ear and says, her hand is tickling at her waist. "Oh, don''t scratch me. It''s itchy..." Xia Hena slapped Zhang Fenghui and blushed. She didn''t know whether she was scratching or thinking about other things. "Xiaodian, I have run 2500 meters." "Well, master, you have run 2700 meters." Obviously, there are some praises in Xiaodian''s wording. "Hey, I do pull ups and push ups, I still have some physical strength." Although Ye Huang''s body is a little sore today, he is very happy today, especially when he went to school with Xia Hena this morning. Fifteen days later. "Whoosh, whoosh I''m dying. I''m dying "Think about how you finished it yesterday, and do it today! You can finish it after running 8500 meters yesterday, and you can certainly finish it with nine kilometers today. Speed, endurance, physical strength and even strength are all based on this. For you and me, you must complete it. " "Well, I must finish it! It must be done! " At this time, ye Huang''s eyes are red, and his legs feel numb. Such exercise is unscientific, but it can improve people''s physical strength and even willpower in a short time. "I must finish it! Do it! No matter what, I''ll finish it. I don''t want to be despised any more, and I don''t want to be humiliated again by scum Indeed, for a proud man like Ye Huang, one insult is enough. The whole person of Ye Huang seemed to have taken a bath and had not been wiped dry. His whole body was wet and his head was full of smoke. But he did not give up, dragging his trembling legs, strong running. "Emperor, don''t run. Can you bear to run like this?" Xia Hena ran to the side of Ye Huang and cried and mourned. "I must run up, I must persist, I have the reason to persist." "What is this for? If you go on like this, you will damage your body. Even if it is exercise, we should take time." "No! Make sure you finish! We must finish today Ye Huang struggled, he got rid of xiahina, grabbed his hand, and insisted on running forward. There was a mirage in front of him. The whole person was dehydrated. There was still a hundred meters ahead of him. There he was holding two bottles of mineral water, which he had prepared in advance. Hard to run to the location of mineral water, ye Huang poured a bottle of mineral water completely on his body, a bottle of mineral water gulped down. All right, have the spirit! Come on! After drinking water, ye Huanggang''s spirit was greatly improved and his pace was quickened again. But soon, his legs numb, his eyes fainted, the whole person suddenly lost the center of gravity, knelt down on the ground. "Emperor, Emperor! Let''s not do that, will you? " Xia Hena also ignores this is in the school on the ground, she runs quickly to support Ye Huang. "Emperor, can we stop running?" "But I must finish today. I have 3000 meters left. I will finish it." Xia Hena sat on the ground dispirited. Ye Huang has been exercising like crazy these days. He doesn''t know what it is for, but he is so firm that he can''t even persuade him. His legs gradually become numb. With the passage of time, his legs have become unconscious, but he runs faster and faster under the wind. "Xiaodian, I feel really comfortable now." "Congratulations to the master for breaking through the limit again." "Ha ha!" After each numbness of the legs, every time the numbness changes into the vigor of the legs, ye Huang knows that he has made a big step forward again, which is a sign of breaking through the limit. The 28th day. "My leg is so sore and tender that it hurts so much." "Master, do you know why I let you exercise like this? This kind of exercise is enough to cause great damage to your muscles, but I''ll let you do it. " "Oh? Tell me why, don''t you want me to meet the physical requirements and then maintain your existence? " "The reason why I asked you to do this is because I am sure that all the hidden diseases caused by these exercises can be eliminated. When you can open the world of Dragon Valley, there are many medicines that can completely eliminate your hidden diseases.""Oh, that''s good. Let''s keep running." Today, ye Huang has already run more than 4000 meters. He just took a break and started again. "Why do I always feel like something is happening today?" Ye Huang thought as he ran that he had already seen a little sweat on his forehead, but it was much stronger than when he started running. He was panting for the first time when he ran 2000 meters. In fact, it''s very good. Every time I feel numb in my legs and break through my own limits again, it''s a kind of enjoyment and a sense of accomplishment. Strange, what will happen today? Suddenly, ye Huang''s face turned white. He remembered it! "Xiaodian, immediately call up the dozens of news materials I collected before, and I''ll have a look." Why does Ye Huang collect news materials? In fact, it''s not intentional. It''s just that he does it at will. "On March 30, Liu Yiyan, a beautiful girl in Dening middle school, was killed at 2:30 p.m. in the lane behind Sanling instrument factory, 500 meters to the left of LiuNing street, Puhai city. It is reported that three men wanted to molest her and then annihilate her. The girl resisted tenaciously, and finally injured one person. The remaining two panicked and killed Liu Yiyan, At present, the criminal is fleeing, and the police are focusing on handling the case... " However, it seems that those who were tortured and killed by lewd tobacco are not known. "Xiaodian, what time is it now?" "Report master, it''s one fifty in the afternoon." "Well, there''s still time. Forty minutes. It should be there." Ye Huang finally remembered it. It was this thing. It was this thing that kept him in his mind. He had seen this girl before. The girl was one of her cousin''s classmates. She had met her in her cousin''s school. That beautiful face is suffocating. Where to know, in oneself saw her not long time, she had an accident, was killed miserably. This event became an unforgettable memory when he was young. It let him know that such beautiful flowers would wither, and such beautiful scenery would be destroyed maliciously! If there is an afterlife, he must save the girl! Now, he has a chance. Chapter 9 "Driver! driver! Stop Yelled Ye Huang. He didn''t expect that it was so difficult to stop a car today. He had been waiting for ten minutes, but he couldn''t get a taxi! "Driver, driver stop!" Finally, in the 15th minute, ye Huang finally stopped a taxi. "Driver, please go to Mitsubishi machinery factory on LiuNing street." "OK! When I turn around. " ¡­¡­ "Fifteen minutes to go." "Driver, could you hurry up? I have an urgent business here. I have to get there quickly. " "Boy, I''m going to be fined for speeding. Now it''s the maximum speed. " Ye Huang''s forehead has been slightly sweating. He hates and is afraid. His heart was pounding, never so fast. "Young man, there''s a traffic jam ahead. What can I do! " it''s not right to be in traffic at this time. Ye Huang quickly throws 30 yuan to the driver. "Don''t change it. Thank you, driver!" Ye HuangFei also like to get off the car, he is now in a state of confusion, wish he had a pair of flying hair legs, can quickly run to the side of the murdered girl. "This boy, what is the reason for such a hurry?" The driver also looked confused. He gave a bitter smile and felt that he was sorry for the child just now, because he looked really anxious. "This car is blocked! Little electricity, how long is it now? " "Twelve minutes to go..." "It looks like I can only run. I''ll put all my eggs in one basket!" Ye Huang''s eyes suddenly became bright and sharp. Without saying a word, he began to run wildly. He had never run so fast. All the drivers around looked out and saw the figure of Ye Huang running by. All the way. "My God, what is he going to do when he runs so fast..." "God knows..." The only belief that ye Huang''s brain is burning is that Liu Yiyan can''t die for no reason, no matter what. He must save her! If he knew this thing in advance and he could not save it, what is the meaning of his coming to the world? What''s the value? Ye Huang thought of his parents leaving, he wanted to change! To change! And this! It''s the beginning. He must succeed. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah..." Ye Huang ran more and more quickly, he felt his heart almost jumped out. Ten minutes later, ye Huang had already stumbled forward. There are still 500 meters and 500 meters. I hope the location mentioned above is true. Running to the door of Mitsubishi group, I saw a huge gold signboard appeared in front of you. The word "Mitsubishi" with flying dragon and Phoenix gave Ye Huang a new infusion of strength! It''s not far from the target! LiuNing street, the alley of Mitsubishi Machinery Factory The information that appeared in the report reappeared in Ye Huang''s mind. He walked around the tall wall of Mitsubishi machinery factory in LiuNing street and went to the side. He asked Xiaodian what time it was now, but he couldn''t help it. It''s two twenty-eight! Ye Huang ran around the wall of Mitsubishi group, but when he came to the end, he found that it was a dead end. He didn''t see the lane as expected. Damn it! Is it a report error? Ye Huang went back again. This time, he ran in the opposite direction and finally saw a dark alley. On both sides of the lane were two tall buildings, blocking all the sunlight that should have been shining into the lane. "Hey, girl, you''d better take your hands off. Now there are only two choices for you. The first is to let our brothers have a good time, and then give us all the money in our wallet. The second choice is to die." An obscene voice came from the alley, full of obscenity. Ye Huang''s feet were heavy at the moment. When he heard this sentence, his heart sank. Is it a step late? No! Can''t fate be changed? I absolutely don''t believe it! Ye Huang summoned up his strength again and rushed over the alley. "No! You rascals, get out of here, or you''ll look good! " The sharp female voice is full of panic. Hearing this sound, ye Huangxin''s heart widens. It seems that he is not too late. I''m afraid that when you hear the yelling of Huang Ye, many people can''t help but look at the speed of the passers-by who are walking along the Huangxiang lane, but they can''t help but look at the speed of the passers-by running to the lane to save the people. After nearly two minutes, ye Huangcai, exhausted, rushed into the alley and looked around. Four thugs, each holding knives and sticks, stood in front of a beautiful girl. And there was a tall and thin thug who pointed at the dagger, which was closest to the girl. The knife in his hand was close to the girl''s bulging chest. Strange! Why four people? I remember the report said three people! Ye Huang''s heart was startled. Did he save the wrong person?Another close look, the beautiful girl was wearing a tight white T-shirt, the lower body is hot black stockings and miniskirt, a little sister dress, her hair dyed orange red, particularly attractive. That face Ye Huang has memory, it is her indeed! The girl who wants to save herself. That beautiful girl, cousin Ye Tongtong''s classmate, Liu Yiyan! At this time, several men are still around Liu Yiyan, teasing her. The Ye emperor can see from the side that Liu Yiyan secretly puts his hand behind her. In her hand, there is a stone, no small stone. She must have hit these men with this stone. "Live Live in Hand... " The leaf emperor has even said not smooth. Several men suddenly stopped, they did not expect such a remote place can jump out of a brave boy. Immediately divided into two men to the Ye Huang. The stone in the hand of Liu Gang is also ready. "First Wait Next...! " Ye Huanggang just in the fierce running, now fierce a listen does not matter, finally feel whirling, in front of a faint flower. After a long and rapid running, the sequela finally came out. Ye Huang now felt that his whole body was suffering from dehydration. When he saw Liu Yiyan safe, his mood suddenly relaxed, followed by intense fatigue and physical fatigue. He felt that he suddenly appeared an extremely heavy lead block on his body, which made him unable to walk. At the same time, he felt that his stomach was beginning to tumble, and a heat wave rolled up from his stomach and poured into his throat. Ye Huang clenched his teeth and tightly controlled his throat to prevent him from spitting out. But in front of the more spent, the whole person can not see the scene in front of him, he reluctantly hold the wall, gasping. The four gangsters looked at each other in awe. They had not seen the hero saving the beauty, but it was the first time that they appeared in such a embarrassed way. Seeing the boy in such a mess, the four gangsters burst into laughter. They thought that the boy was not only reckless, but also cute. Judging from his small body, it is estimated that he can''t beat one person on his side. Won''t he weigh the pros and cons before he stands up? He doesn''t come out just to be in the limelight and look for death. Ye Huang held back for two minutes, but finally failed to control his vomiting. "Wow...!" In the surprised eyes of several gangsters and that girl, the Ye Huang vomited! He not only vomited, but also vomited in a mess. In the end, ye Huang seemed to be unable to support his body. Instead, he squatted on the ground. His mouth was still retching, but he could not spit out any more! Chapter 10 Reluctantly stood up and walked forward a few steps, the leaf emperor forced to suppress the tremor of his calf, but still felt weak all over. His heart began to beat violently, and at the same time, a feeling of dizziness and nausea came back to him. "Wow See ye huangmeng spit out a mouthful of filth, this is his lunch. No doubt, he vomited again! And still the most violent one! The two men avoided it and were vomited all over. "Well, I said you Are you looking for death Ye Huang staggers to Liu Yiyan. He looks at four men and says, "I will It is not allowed to Hurt you Hurt her! Decide Not allowed! " The Ye Huang talks intermittently, does not have the momentum at all, lets several men hit in the heart to feel funny. The girl was also very surprised. She didn''t expect that a boy suddenly appeared at the critical moment. Moreover, the boy looked like he was only 14 or 15 years old. He was not only panting, as if he had run thousands of meters and tens of thousands of meters. Even in this way, she did not hesitate to stand in front of her, fearlessly saying that she should protect herself to these vagrant gangsters. While she was worried, her heart was suddenly moved. Liu Yiyan just had no chance to take out the things in her bag. Now she finally has a chance. She quickly opens her bag, reaches in and presses a button embedded in the package. This is specially prepared by her brother. Liu Yiyan is really beautiful and has a good family background. However, she does not agree to let her family take bodyguards to protect her in any case, because she thinks that is too special and makes her feel very unnatural. The family all take her as the darling, where can disobey her meaning? Finally, his brother was worried about her safety, so he had to install an alarm in her bag, such as shopping at last, ye Huang felt better, stood up and panted: "I have already called the police, and the police will come soon. You go quickly, I will not investigate this matter." The four gangsters had the intention of watching a good play, but they didn''t move in the distance. Now they heard Ye Huang say that they had called the police, and their looks suddenly became alert. One of them, dressed in a red T-shirt, said, "boy, who are you bluffing? Grandfather, I''m not scared. If you say let''s go, let''s go. Do you have any face for me?" suddenly, four The gangster laughed at the same time. Ye Huangdao: "you are intending to forcibly annihilate and rob. If you don''t go now, I''m afraid you will never have a chance to go." The four thugs suddenly showed a fierce look. Two of them shook their iron bars and knives and said, "little brother, are you young and ignorant? No one else dares to care about this. Do you dare to come out? If you were not young, I would have killed you. " in fact, they found it interesting to tease Ye Huang. The little boy made people feel different everywhere. Of course, the way he appeared was too strange. "I''ll take care of it!" Ye Huang bit his teeth, extremely firm, he has never been so firm, he can not turn back. Once he looks back, he will regret. How can he allow himself to regret after a heavy life? How can I allow myself to regret? Especially when the opportunity of choice is in front of him, he can''t make a decision that he regrets. "Spit! Then you are toasting, not eating and drinking, old three old four, take care of him Two men came up to him. If it was normal, he could fight a little, even if he was young and his body was not long. But now, his physical strength has been exhausted, how can he fight? It''s all death! It''s not that ye Huang hasn''t had a fight. Naturally, he has. It was in his last life. The frequent fighting was in his thirties when he was in the worst. To tell you the truth, to be honest, he fought, but in fact he was beaten. He was born with a sense of pride and never accepted defeat. So his legs were interrupted by others at the most serious stage, and his hidden diseases were more abnormal. This is also the reason why he died at the age of 43. In his life, he didn''t want to be so cowardly. Looking around, he quickly picked up two bricks from the ground, held them in their hands, and then bowed down like a little leopard. His appearance made the two thugs who walked into him look at each other, and they were nervous, and their expression began to be dignified. Because the appearance of this young man is not for fun. If he is not careful, maybe the brick will fall on his head. Who are the three most afraid of fighting? Young and frivolous people, mental illness, there is also a kind of people who take death as their own. In front of him, there were obviously two kinds of youngsters, one was young and frivolous, and the other was desperate, as can be seen from his firm look. The gangster in red called another man next to him and walked together. The gangster in red looked hard and said in a loud voice: "brothers, we can''t shrink back. We can be afraid of this boy because he is so young. If we quit today, we don''t have to mix up on the road. Put your head in the crotch and walk."The words were cruel enough to directly put the faces of the four people present together. As soon as the words fell, the hesitant look of the remaining three disappeared in an instant, and their faces were completely cruel. It''s true. The other side is just a teenager. It''s too shameless to shrink back because of the other party''s posture. What''s more, there are only four men and a woman on their side. "Brothers, go up side by side!" At the same time, a few of the emperor''s swords fell. Ye Huang has already retreated and cannot be retreated. There is Liu Yiyan behind him. In front of him is a knife stick. As long as he holds the hands of the bricks in front of his eyes. At this moment - "master, it is suggested that you turn on the visual state (camera state) and double the speed, so that you may have a fight." "Didn''t you say I''d better not turn on other functions? Energy consumption will increase." "Today''s situation is too dangerous. This is also a helpless move. Moreover, the owner''s physical fitness has been greatly improved after exercising these days, which has exceeded my expectation. Now you can use the most basic function, the camera status, to speed up the vision, but this state can only last for two minutes." "OK, open it for me." Ye Huang said in a deep voice. All of a sudden, the whole world became slow. Even the traces of dust on the wall were clearly seen by the emperor Ye. The insects in the grass jumped up and floated slowly in the air. It took a long time before they disappeared in the grass again. Chapter 11 "This This state It''s incredible Isn''t this the state of visual subtlety in novels? It''s too exaggerated... " Ye Huang finally regained his confidence. After such a long time of training, ye Huang Z has already glowed, and his spirit has reached a level never reached before. He still has a little confidence in his own skill. Although he has never used such a small body, has not fought, but his physical fitness is great! Even Xiaodian praised him! At this moment when the world slows down, ye Huang finds the gap between the swords and sticks in front of him. A donkey rolls out and goes through the gap between the knives and sticks, and then slaps the bricks in his hands directly on the fat man''s face on the far right. "Pa!" "Ah Under the condition of slow vision, ye Huang saw two teeth rotating twice in the air, and then fell on the ground successively, waving two small dusts. The fat man rotated twice in the air, spurting out a blood, and the whole person fell on the ground, covering his cheek with both hands and howling. At the same time, a huge stick attacked Ye Huang. The stick was fast and fierce, but the position of hitting was just above the shoulder of Ye Huang. He wanted to avoid it. However, his eye speed kept up, but his body speed could not. At that moment, he felt that his arm had been hit hard, and a painful feeling spread from shoulder to body. Ye Huang''s consciousness still kept sober, a brick suddenly threw out, quickly left to avoid the right side stabbed a dagger. In the process of moving, ye Huang''s empty hand touched a sharp pebble on the ground. At the moment, the other party has fallen two people, the most miserable one should be the one who was hit by the bricks thrown out by the emperor Ye. He was hit by the lifeblood directly. The scream made Ye Huang shiver. He covered his lower body, convulsed, curled up on the ground and couldn''t stand up at all. His mouth was full of swearing words. I think swearing can alleviate the pain he feels. Now it''s a confrontation between a man and a woman, a gangster with a stick and a knife. His eyes became cold: "the guy who stabbed me just now, do you want my life?" The one who stabbed Ye Huang with a knife was the hunk in red. He said in a cold voice, "yes, you can die for me." At this moment, ye Huang''s forehead is covered with cold sweat. Now he has a little breathing time. A deep pain comes from his shoulder. He thinks his arm should be broken. His hand was originally strong enough to pick up the bricks, but now his hands can''t hold them tightly. The bricks fall straight to the ground. Since you want my life! It depends on who wants the life first! Ye Huang knows that his every move now is not only related to his own life, but also related to the life of the girl behind him. I don''t know whether he was reborn once, or because his spirit has already surpassed the others. Ye Huang is not flustered at all. He has only peace in his heart. This is said to anyone who does not believe, the first fight, which is not boiling blood? Which is not the foot of body tremble almost stand unsteadily? But ye Huang is not so. Maybe his purpose is different. He wants to save people. He carries two lives on his back! So he can''t panic! The two gangsters in red went up side by side at the same time, and their swords and sticks swept directly at Ye Huang. This time, they learned how to attack. It was very difficult for ye Huang to evade this attack. First of all, they closed a 180 degree escape angle. Even if ye Huang ran to the other side, they could all attack together. Can ye Huang make them do it? Obviously not. At the moment, the world in his eyes is particularly slow, and he can see clearly the rotation of each other''s eyes, including the wrinkles of eyebrows. In Liu Yiyan and the two gangsters'' surprised look, the emperor Ye rushed into the arms of the red clothes gangster in an unimaginable way. His left hand, holding the pebbles, pressed on his chest in an instant. With a fierce effort, the red man''s eyes were white, and his knife fell straight to the ground. The whole man was thrown back two meters and fell heavily on the ground. They didn''t scream or cover their chest to make a look of pain. Instead, they became like corpses. The remaining gangster screamed, as if he could not hold the stick in his hand. He said in a panic: "you killed, you killed!" Ye Huang looks indifferent. He goes to the hunk in red and kicks him in the belly. The hunk in red suddenly wakes up and starts to cover his chest and cry out pain. Ye Huang now only feels very tired and wants to sleep. The attack just now has emptied his whole body of strength. If the thug in blue coat and holding iron bar goes forward again, he will not be able to fight back. Then he set up his posture and looked at him with sharp eyes and said, "you guys, get out of here! Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll call you once! " The blue hunk was already timid. Seeing that the other party didn''t want to investigate, he rushed to help his brother. He watched the four wails help each other out of the alley. He saw the four people walking away. The nervous mood of Ye Huang disappeared in an instant. His tense muscles were also gradually relaxed. The pebbles in his right hand fell to the ground.It''s not that he doesn''t want to hold the pebbles in his hand, but because the pebbles slide out of his hand, his hand has no strength. He only felt that the whole world became dizzy and tried to open his eyes. However, he felt that he was not under his control. The pain in his right shoulder became more and more serious. However, he seemed to feel more tired and suppressed the heavy pain of his shoulder. Ye Huang''s hands tried to reach upward, but they didn''t listen to the command. He has only one feeling now. He is too tired. His eyelids are so heavy that he seems to be covered with lead. It is very difficult to take a step. "Plop!" Ye Huang collapsed on the ground. Before he fell into a coma, he felt as if he was leaning against a warm embrace. It was very warm. Before he was in a coma, he had only one thought, and finally saved the man. ¡­¡­ "Hey, wake up, wake up!" Liu Yiyan saw that ye Huang fell to the ground, and the whole man leaned to lie down on the ground. He hurried forward to hold him and called Ye Huang in his mouth. However, he had been in a coma because of overwork. Where can you hear him? If you want him to wake up, it can''t be done in a short time. Liu Yiyan hugs Ye Huang in her arms. She takes out her mobile phone from her backpack and dials a string of numbers. Someone answers the phone soon. She says a lot of them in a hurry and then hangs up. After the phone call, she breathed a long sigh of relief, became extremely quiet, eyes fixed on the boy''s face in her arms, as if to remember his appearance. Chapter 12 I''m so tired. It seems that I can sleep for a while My eyes are heavy and tired incorrect! I still have classes. I can''t sleep! Ye Huang, who still wanted to sleep, suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly sat up from the bed, such as the eyes, white windowsills, white sheets, white walls, white stools, including white curtains. There is a vase on the windowsill. There are three or four conspicuous flowers in the vase, which are competing to open up. Looking out of the window, I saw a few birds hovering in the air, a huge banyan tree in the window sill, showing a towering part, but it was particularly fierce and chic. Obviously, this is the ward. When ye Huang saw the clothes and sheets on his body, he understood. Ye Huang only felt some pain in his shoulder. He took a look at his shoulder and saw that there were bandages around his shoulder. He blinked. He moved his shoulder for a moment and found that it was not a big problem, but he felt a little puffy. If you want to exercise, there should be no problem. After feeling my physical condition, it seems that I have recovered almost. Yesterday, I was mainly due to the collapse caused by long-distance running. After a period of rest, I have no problem, but I don''t know how long it will take to fully recover from the knife wound and scapula? How to take class with a hand hanging? At the thought of class, ye Huang can''t sit still any longer. He doesn''t dare to mess around now. His parents are still alive. He didn''t go to class. It''s not looking for a fight! Just as she was about to get out of bed, the door of the room opened. A girl appeared at the door, looked at Ye Huang, who was sitting beside the bed, and exclaimed happily, "great, brother ye, you have finally woken up --" Ye huanglooked at her and saw that the girl was Liu Yiyan. She had changed her clothes, a pair of white cloth shoes, and her coat was a long sleeve plaid shirt The lower garment is beige casual pants. At the moment, it does not have the charm of being hijacked at that time. Instead, it reveals the charm of a sister next door. "How do you know my last name? "Ye Huang doubts. Liu Yiyan said with a smile: "I looked at your wallet when you were in a coma, saw your campus card, and moved your wallet without your consent. Do you mind. Ye Huang, it''s a handsome name Ye Huang shook his head and said, "there is nothing valuable in it. It''s OK. Are you..." Although I know Liu Yiyan, but I can''t say it. Otherwise, it''s not good to be regarded as deliberate by the other party. Liu Yiyan said with a smile: "my name is Liu Yiyan, which is the girl you saved." "Oh, I see." Ye Huang nodded and said, "which hospital is this?" "Puhai people''s hospital." Liu Yiyan sits beside the bed and stares at Ye Huang''s face. He seems to be looking at something. He is embarrassed and reaches out to touch his cheek. "Is there anything on my face? Why are you staring at me all the time? " "Ha ha, I just want to see what the person who saved me looks like." As a girl, Liu Yiyan seems to have no girl''s reserve. She is very bold to say her own ideas. Ye Huang nodded and turned back to find his wallet and clothes, but he didn''t find them. He said, "Liu Yiyan is right. I want to go now. Please return my wallet and clothes to me." Liu Yiyan was surprised and said: "your shoulder was hit by a blunt instrument. Now your whole shoulder is a little swollen. Although you have applied medicine and bandage, do you want to go now? It''s not good for your condition. " Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "I am a junior high school student. Today is the first time for me to be absent from school for no reason. If my parents know that I am absent today, I will definitely beat my ass when I go home. For the sake of my buttocks, I must go back to school and explain to the teacher clearly." Liu Yiyan blushed and thought that the boy was really shameless and naughty. He said "buttocks and buttocks" in front of his beautiful woman, and he was very smooth. Now he pushed back Ye Huang who wanted to get up: "don''t worry. I have already said hello to you at school. Today is not truancy. You are my Savior. I will repay you You don''t have to worry about it At this time, the Ye Huang remembered that he had lived in the hospital all afternoon, but there was only a dozen yuan in his wallet. He was sure that he could not even pay for the room fee. He then said, "are you rich?" Liu Yiyan was so asked by the leaf emperor, she was stunned, her face suddenly changed very strange, said: "my family is not bad." In her heart, ye Huang has been regarded as the kind of person who asks for repayment. Ye Huang sat on the bed with a happy look on his face, and said, "that''s good. Otherwise, I''m still worried about what to do. Did you just say you wanted to repay me? " Liu Yifeng: "well, I said that. What do you want?" Liu Yiyan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Ye Huang scratched his head and said, "can you help me pay the hospital''s treatment fee and housing fee? I have no money on hand Liu Yiyan suddenly has a feeling of winning the cloud and seeing the moon. She suddenly feels relaxed again. She looks at Ye Huang with very strange eyes and says, "is this what you want?"Ye Huangdao: "I don''t have money on me now. When I have money at decisive time, I will return the money you paid to the hospital today." Liu Yiyan''s eyes are even more strange. She stares at Ye Huang, and her eyes shine with strange light: "is this what you want?" Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "yes, isn''t it very difficult? If it''s really difficult, I can only find my parents to solve the problem! " He can only pray for the best results now. He doesn''t want his parents to know what''s going on today. That will make them worry and upset them. The silver bell like voice suddenly rings from Liu Yiyan''s mouth, the volume gradually increases, and then becomes a belly laugh. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Huang wondered Liu Yiyan''s answer was not what he asked: "now people like you are so rare. You saved me. Don''t you want anything? Just let me pay for the medicine? " Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "it''s nature. It''s my choice to save you. It''s not you who forced me. The consequences are naturally borne by me. Why should you repay me? It''s beyond my heart to ask you to pay for medicine. I won''t blame you if you agree or not. Why let others bear the consequences of your own choice? " Ye Huang''s words are reasonable, but it is very strange to listen to. Liu Yiyan gently raised his slender hand, pointed to his nose and said, "do you know who I am?" Ye Huang ha ha ha a smile way: "Liu Yi Yan, you just introduced yourself to me." Liu Yiyan''s eyes and mouth curved, eyes also play into crescent shaped, way: "do you know what my brother''s name is." Ye Huang''s eyes widened, a surprised look, said: "why should I know your brother? There are tens of thousands of people in Puhai city. I can''t even know you. If you know your name or what you just told me, I''m not interested in knowing your brother''s name. " Chapter 13 Liu Yiyan then said, "have you heard of the third brother of fengxiu group?" Said the name of the third brother, Liu Yiyan small face above showing a proud look. Ye Huang frowned, has been Liu Yiyan''s words to the whole faint, fengxiu group? It seems that he is familiar with it, but he has never heard of it. He just prepared to answer Liu Yiyan with the same sentence pattern. There are thousands of Companies in Puhai city. Why do I know fengxiu group? However, before the words were uttered, a flash of lightning flashed through Ye Huang''s mind. Fengxiu group did not have much impression. However, Pu Hai''s third brother, whose real name was Liu Feng, was the president of fengxiu group. He was very famous in Puhai city. He was a gangster at 13, a small leader at 15, and a boss at 18 He started to wash white, established fengxiu group, gradually cleaned his own fortune, and made the business of fengxiu group bigger and bigger. He gradually became a famous entrepreneur in Puhai city. He was born in the underworld, and the white Taoism also had status and status. Such a person is too rare. Both the underworld and the white can eat freely. Liu Feng is also a big man. No matter the people on the road, in the business circles, even in the officialdom, when they see Liu Feng, they will call up the third brother. Liu Yiyan said with a smile: "my brother is Liu Feng." Ye Huang looks at Liu Yiyan with shock on his face. Although he has noticed something in his heart, he is still surprised when he really hears her own admission. Seeing ye Huang''s shocked appearance, Liu Yiyan immediately cocked up his small nose and said triumphantly, "look, I''ll say you know it." Ye Huang looked at Liu Yiyan thoughtfully and said, "no wonder It turns out that you are Liu Feng''s sister, so everything can be explained "No wonder..." Liu Yiyan saw the appearance of Ye Huang''s stupidity and sudden realization, which was strange. Brother Liu''s nose is good, and I think it''s no wonder you''re still a big fan In fact, what ye Huang thought was not that thing, but that he knew that after Liu Feng''s sister was killed, in the following period of time, people in Puhai city were in danger, and gangsters were wandering in the streets every day, saying that they wanted to find several people. Finally, the four villains were caught and tortured to death. These things were not found in the newspapers, but they were spread in Puhai city in private, and he knew something about them. Now I know that Liu Yiyan is Liu Feng''s sister. All this can be explained. You tried to kill other people''s younger sister. Liu Feng is a gangster. Of course, you can''t make you feel better. Finally, let me die. That''s the end. Liu Yiyan chuckled, patted his two small palms, and said, "so, don''t say you want me to pay for the hospitalization fee. My brother will give it to you, because you saved his most important sister." Ye Huang nodded with a smile, and then pretended to get out of bed. He said, "that''s good. Since your family is so rich, I won''t be affectated. You help me pay the hospital''s treatment fee and hospitalization fee. This is the reward I want. I don''t need the rest. " While the two were still chatting, a hoarse and low voice came from the outside -- "sister, it''s really interesting for you, little brother Ye." With the sound floating in, a strong middle-aged man came from the door. He was dressed in a neat and fitting black suit. His hair was not long and not short. His eyes were bright and sharp. He walked slowly towards Liu Yiyan and ye Huang, with a gentle smile in his mouth. "Let me introduce myself. I''m Liu Yiyan''s brother. My name is Liu Feng. My sister has already introduced me to you." Although Liu Feng is the chairman of fengxiu group, he has a high position and weight, and is also well-known in the underworld. But in front of Ye Huang, he did not put on airs at all. He first extended his hand. Ye Huangyi Leng, quickly stretched out his hand and Liu Feng, and said: "good third brother, my name is Ye Huang." Liu Feng said with a smile, "I know your name. When Yan''er looks at your wallet, I''ll be by her side. What a brave young man." In front of Liu Feng, ye Huang is really just a child. He is only 14 years old, a junior high school student. Ye Huang scratched his head and said that he was a young man, but he was really a little uncomfortable. His psychological age was much older than Liu Feng. He said with a faint smile: "the third brother is so praiseworthy. I believe that as long as an individual sees this situation, he will help." When he said this, ye Huangdu felt a little guilty. Liu Feng said: "I heard about the medical expenses just now. You don''t have to worry about it. The money has already been paid. If you save my sister Liu, I can''t afford to pay the medical expenses. Then my Liu family will have no face to go out." Ye Huang was a little embarrassed. It seems that Liu Feng had listened to all the conversations outside the door just now. He said, "third brother, let you laugh." Liu Feng said: "little brother ye, what are you talking about? Don''t talk about it any more. It''s not very interesting."To tell you the truth, Liu Feng has already given Ye Huangtian great face by calling him ye xiaobrother. He is 14-5 years old and still childish. He is just a child. However, it was the child who finally saved his sister. Liu Feng stopped and said, "you are a very strange person. I didn''t know that she was my sister Liu Feng before. But later you learned that, in the face of my sister''s high reward, you were not moved at all. Instead, you asked my sister to pay the medical expenses and hospitalization expenses." Hearing Liu Feng''s words, ye Huang immediately burst into a bitter smile: "third brother, you know, our hospital in the Chinese dynasty is famous for killing people ruthlessly, but my family is very poor. I''m just a child who can''t make money. I don''t want my parents to know about this matter because I''m in the hospital. So I think the best way is to let you help me with this, but now I know your family background Good. I can pay for it directly. It''s also a way to get the best of both worlds. I only want so much. " Liu Feng raised his mouth, showed a smile and said faintly: "but you saved my most precious sister. Even if you asked me to ask for 1.2 million yuan, I didn''t care. Originally, I was going to give you one million yuan as reward." Ye Huang got out of bed and put on his shoes beside the bed. He said, "I know what you mean, but I can''t take the money. Although I don''t have the ability to make money at present, it''s a great temptation for me. But if I want it, I will look down on myself." Liu Feng gently raised his hands and clapped: "well, ye xiaobrother is really different from ordinary teenagers." Ye Huangdao: "third brother, I want to go. It''s getting late. If I can''t stay at home, the people in the family will be very anxious. Please return my wallet and clothes to me." Liu Feng picked up a purse in his hand, put it on the cupboard on the bed and said, "this is your wallet. I''m sorry I browsed the contents of your bag without your permission. Are you a sophomore in experimental middle school Ye Huang is not surprised, because there are names of his own schools on the materials. He nodded and said, "yes, it''s only the second year of junior high school. Am I very mature?" Yes, ye Huang''s face is young, but his eyes are so deep that adults can''t help but put him in an equal position to talk, instead of speaking in the tone of facing a child. This may be the wonder of Ye Huang. I''m afraid he didn''t notice it himself. Liu Feng nodded his head and said, "it''s true that when I talk to you, I feel like I''m talking to my peers." Seeing the indifferent look of Ye Huang, a strange light flashed in Liu Feng''s eyes again and said, "can I ask you some questions?" Ye Huang was a little strange, but he said: "third brother, if you have any words, you can ask, ha ha, I have to rush back to school as soon as possible, or I will suffer from my buttocks tonight, and I will bother my third brother. You can find someone to help me make up. I don''t want my parents to know that I am hurt." The third elder brother of Ye Huang called out naturally and without affectation. It seemed that he was born with Liu Feng and was a person on the scene. Moreover, his tone of voice was in a peaceful tone, and there was no child''s panic at all. Liu Feng was very surprised. Liu Feng said with a smile, "you are really a strange person. Refuse a million dollars, but fear that your family will spank you After a pause, Liu Feng touched Liu Yiyan''s long hair at will and said, "I have only one question in my heart. I just want to know how you know my sister is going to be in danger. According to my subordinates'' report, you ran all the way from Puhai key experimental junior high school, and then took a taxi to the vicinity of Mitsubishi automobile factory, ran to the scene of the accident, and finally ran to the end It''s a little strange that I threw up in a mess Ye Huang was stunned. Liu Feng''s quick hands and feet told him that he had investigated his own information so quickly. Maybe his own information was also very clear. Yesterday, he ran all the way under the sun and attracted people''s attention. It was all his mother''s broken traffic. He could not say that he was reborn, so he knew that her sister would be in danger! Chapter 14 Liu Feng saw the appearance of Ye Huang''s stupidity, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "what''s the matter? Brother ye? Don''t you know what to say? " Ye Huang knew that Liu Feng doubted himself, and the atmosphere was very delicate. He said faintly: "third brother, I know you must suspect that I am close to your purpose. Don''t worry. After today, as long as you don''t contact me, I will never contact you. In this way, we will not have any relationship with each other, and naturally this doubt will disappear forever. As for why you asked me why I ran all the way from school to the Mitsubishi car factory and saved your sister, I can''t tell you. But I know that if I don''t save your sister, I''m sure your sister will die, and she will die miserably. I do this for my own conscience and to prove that I can change the future I want to change. After all, sister Yi Yan is such a beautiful girl, I absolutely don''t want her to die. " Liu Feng looked a little unpredictable after ye Huang finished. He was thinking about what ye Huang said. "The future of change?" "Sure?" While Liu Feng was thinking, Liu Yiyan was reluctant. She took Liu Feng''s sleeve and said: "brother, what''s the matter with you? Brother Ye risked his life to save me, but you doubt him. Brother, you are not right!" Liu Feng was interrupted thinking, looking at his most distressed sister blaming himself, he said with a bitter smile: "Yan''er, little brother Ye ran from more than ten kilometers away to save you. There was no sign in advance. Are you not curious how he knew you would be in danger in the next few decades?" Liu Feng''s words completely aroused Liu Yiyan''s curiosity. Liu Yiyan quickly went to Ye Huang, pulled his sleeve and said, "brother ye, I''m also curious. How do you know I''m going to have an accident! At that time, I was so nervous and nervous that I was ready to fight to death, but suddenly I saw you running from the corner, panting, standing unsteadily. What''s more, you vomited all over the floor, ha ha... " Liu Yiyan''s words aroused the memory of Ye Huang. He laughed bitterly and said, "I may be the only way for such a embarrassed hero to rescue the United States, but I can guarantee that this is absolutely not my premeditation." Liu Yiyan shook Ye Huang''s arm and said, "tell me, what''s going on?" It''s God''s way to save everything Liu Feng interrupted: "is it a supernatural event?" When ye Huang heard this, he was secretly glad that he was really sleepy. Someone sent a pillow and nodded at the moment: "you can think so." Liu Feng was silent. He was thinking. After that, he caught the four thugs and tortured them. What they said was consistent with Ye Huang. They were not deliberately instructed by someone. They were temporary. Liu Feng also investigated Ye Huang and got the news that ye Huang was still in school in the morning, and one of them was in the middle He stayed in the school. Only when it was near two o''clock did he suddenly run out of the school until he saved his sister. Did God really give him any hint to rush to save his sister? Liu Yiyan said in surprise: "brother ye, do you mean that God gave you some kind of hint to let you also save me?" Ye Huang said with a bitter smile: "if you don''t treat me as a neuropathy, I think it should be." Liu Yiyan laughed like a silver bell: "ha ha, brother ye, you are the prince charming sent by heaven to save me. I''m so happy." Liu Yiyan, whose surname was Ge, was extremely bold. It didn''t matter to her, and she was not shy to say it. Ye Huang shook his head gently and did not answer. Looking at Liu Yiyan''s water smart eyes staring at himself, and Liu Feng''s thoughtful expression of holding his chin with one hand, ye Huang can''t help but feel that some of his head is big, and his explanation is indeed somewhat unconvincing. But now I have saved Liu Yiyan. I don''t need to care about anything else. Even if Liu Feng suspects him, he won''t bite the hand that feeds him. Just because of a little doubt, he will kill him. He saved Liu Yiyan, and another person survived in the world. Everything will no longer develop according to the predetermined track. Liu Feng didn''t lose his sister. Everything he did in the future would be influenced by his sister. Fengxiu group would certainly be different from his previous life because of Liu Feng''s mental outlook. In this way, the butterfly effect does occur, but I don''t know how big the impact will be in the future. I hope it will not produce any adverse consequences. Although the explanation of this strange idea is very troublesome, it is very quick to think of it. It flashes in the mind of Ye Huang. Ye Huang shakes his head and looks out of the window. The dusk has come. "Third brother, it''s very late. Please return my clothes and other things to me. In addition, please ask my third brother to find someone to help me make up. I don''t want my parents to see me hurt. It''s time for me to go back to school and pack up my schoolbags. Today is the first time I''ve been absent from school." Think of here, ye Huang is also a wry smile, two lifetime, the first time truant, even in this case.Liu Feng is also a Leng, obviously did not think of Ye Huang like this also want to go to class, smile: "your school there I have given you leave, you don''t worry about it!" It''s nothing to be surprised when ye Huang thought of Liu Feng''s magic power. However, he thought about his school work and said with a wry smile, "ah, this is the first time I''ve played truant in my life." Liu Feng obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Huang and asked, "skipping classes? I don''t all say that I''m asking for a good leave. No one will think you''re skipping classes. And without your permission, I''ve blocked all kinds of information. So far, your family doesn''t know about you. " Ye Huang sighs and calms down a little. Ye Huang nodded with a smile and said, "thank you, third brother. The injuries on my shoulder are not a big deal. Now I can move. Please return my clothes to me. Thank you." He took out a silver business card from his pocket and handed it to the emperor. "Well, since you have said that, I won''t keep you. This is my business card. If you need any help in the future, you can call me according to the above number. Within my ability range, I will provide you with the most Great help. " Ye Huang took the business card and said with a smile, "that''s very kind. Thank you. If you really need any help in the future, I''ll definitely call you." Liu Feng nodded with a smile, and his smile was full of sincerity: "well, that''s it. I''ll tell people to send your clothes to you. When you go down, someone will wait for you, and he will drive you to school." Then he reached out and took Liu Yiyan''s hand and said, "Yan''er, let''s go." Liu Yiyan pouted and didn''t want to leave. Liu Feng said, "don''t you hurry? A little brother Ye''s clothes will be sent to you later. Do you want to see him dressed? " Hearing this, Liu Yiyan reluctantly left. Before leaving, he also said: "brother ye, I know where you went to school. I''ll find you to play when I have time." He said that he would not contact the Liu family, but she wanted to stick it up, so no wonder he would. Ye Huang stood in the ward for a meeting, his fist clenched tightly. He really changed the established facts. The future can be changed. He changed the future In any case, he will live a more wonderful life. was as like as two peas. A lot of clothes were sent by nurses in the hospital. Huang Huang looked up at them, all of them were new clothes, but they were exactly the same as they wore yesterday. As like as two peas of yesterday''s fighting scene, I think it''s because of blood stained with his clothes that Liu Feng arranged to buy a new dress for himself. Ye Huang quickly put on his new clothes, shook his arm, and did two stretching movements. He felt that his body had recovered well. Except for the bulging bandage on his arm, he had nothing to do with his whole body. He packed up his things and took away the wallet on the cupboard. Then he went out of the door. Just out of the door, I saw a man in his thirties waiting by the door. Looking at himself, he called respectfully, "master ye, the third elder brother told me to take you back to school. Please follow me." Chapter 15 Ye Huang is not surprised. It is not surprising that these three brothers are powerful figures in the city, and it is not surprising that their subordinates act quickly. Following the man to the outside of the hospital, he saw a Mercedes Benz stop at the door of the hospital, the man respectfully opened the door for ye Huangla, and ye Huang said thanks with a smile, and then he sat in the car. About an hour later, ye Huang came out of the dressing room. Except for some bloated hands, he couldn''t see the shape of the rice dumpling. The gap between the front and the back was too big, which made him sigh with regret. Ye Huang looked at his hand and sighed in his heart that Liu Feng was really powerful. As soon as he said it, Liu Feng had found such a professional makeup artist to make up for him. When his injuries were covered up, he could tell a lie that he had only suffered a little injury, instead of making his relatives and friends around him worried and anxious to ask. It''s 5:00 p.m. back to the gate of the school building. After saying thank you again to the driver, ye Huang enters the school gate and goes back to the school. Just into the school gate, the school gate anxious Xia Hena saw Ye Huang come in, suddenly stood up in surprise, concerned asked: "emperor, where did you go, how did you not see people in the afternoon?" Shahona noticed the slightly swollen place in Ye Huang''s hand. "Emperor, what''s wrong with your hand?" Ye Huang didn''t want to let others know about the matter of saving people. At the moment, he said: "my hand was accidentally scratched by a knife, and it has been bandaged. There is nothing more. Thank you for your concern!" Xiahona has already walked out of the room, came to the side of the Ye Huang, looked at the Ye Huang''s hand and said: "the hands are like this, do you still come to class? Did you ask for leave when you left this afternoon? Why don''t you tell me when you leave? " She didn''t notice her transgression. Children are so pure. What they or they express are the most sincere feelings in their heart, and they are all the truth in their hearts. "Oh, I know. I''ll clean up and go home right away. Why, have you finished school? " Ye Huang suddenly remembered that it was the end of the class, so he asked. "Well, I''m out of school. I haven''t seen you this afternoon..." She wanted to say that she was worried, but the girl should have some reserve to stop. Ye Huang smiles, and he naturally knows what Xia Hena wants to say next. "Well, let''s go together and go home." "Good." Shahona''s timid way. The 29th day. "What should I do? How can I exercise like this? At most, it''s just running to train my endurance." "Master, you can not do push ups and pull ups, but you should persist in long-distance running and reading. To be honest, your progress has exceeded my expectation..." "What do you say?" Ye Huang, who originally had a big head, now hears small electricity to say so. It seems that there is room for turning around. "This is your current physical fitness physical strength 22 spirit 16 strength 15 speed 15 endurance 16 coordination 11 flexibility 11." "What? Is that true? You''re not lying to me, are you. " " no, this is the real data, so I said it was beyond my expectation. This is also the key to why you can unexpectedly defeat those gangsters yesterday, because your physical fitness has already surpassed the ordinary people by nearly twice, so it is impossible. " "Then I.." "No, absolutely not! Master, learning is like sailing against the current, so is your body. Now you have forced your body to increase its strength. However, if you do so, it is easy to rebound. At present, the only thing you can do is to keep and surpass until the system can solve this problem. " Speaking of this, ye Huang absolutely believes that the computer in his mind can solve his current problems. Yesterday''s slow motion can make him use infinitely, not to mention the ever-changing other abilities of the computer. What calculator, what kilomile (sound receiver), what automatic recording everything you see, data analysis, etc All this makes Ye Huang drool. However, what attracted him most was the materialization of the game. Can occupation be materialized? Then he will be developed! "Well, I will insist. Let''s start with running today." "Yes." Today, Xiaodian''s words are very few. I don''t know why. In the past, it always had a pleasant conversation with Ye Huang, but today it doesn''t. The 30th day. "Master, there has been one thing that I have not told you." "Oh? What''s the matter? " Ye Huang is also a Leng, he half jokingly said, "can''t you have intelligence, or my physical strength to 20 or can''t maintain the power of the computer? I don''t expect you to make such a joke"No, master, it''s another thing. After a month''s protection, I will disappear, and the computer will be completely in charge of you, and it will enter the state of self evolution..." "What!" Ye Huang was completely shocked by the news. To tell the truth, he has adapted to the existence of small electricity these days. Chatting with him every day can also kill the boring time and learn a lot of knowledge. Because the computer has a lot of dictionaries and knowledge, ye Huang can also learn a lot of knowledge with the help of small electricity''s mouth. "Is it true? Why, isn''t the computer one with you? Why did you disappear? Why... " "Master, I don''t know. I shouldn''t have been born, but there was a force in the world that helped me to be born. My mission is to guide you to the right track. Now I have achieved my primary goal and my mission has been completed So, according to the rules, I will disappear... " "What a joke! In the dark? You don''t want to talk about such fantasy, I really don''t understand. " "I can understand that there seems to be a kind of rule power integrated into the computer''s body, and the computer took me into the host''s body. Finally, the rules selected me as the master''s Guide And now, the mission of the leader has been accomplished... " The wind whistled past, and the emperor felt that there was a trace of coolness in his ears. "Can you not disappear? Xiaodian, I don''t want you to disappear... " "We have no choice, master, we must finish it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Huang was completely silent. He really didn''t expect that Xiaodian would bring him such an explosive surname news! "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, why didn''t you tell me earlier..." "I didn''t know when I first woke up, but slowly, I learned everything I should know I''m just saying goodbye to you "How long is it "In the early hours of the night, I will disappear..." "Maybe there''s a way to revive you?" To tell you the truth, when you say the word resurrection, the emperor Ye felt strange. "Perhaps, it is possible that when the host has a complete grasp of the computer in your head, when the master, completely masters Maybe you can touch the mysterious power that made me born. Maybe I can meet my master again... " When Xiaodian said this, it was obvious that there was a tone, with modal particles, but its natural voice was mechanical, which could never be changed. "Well, I will!" The emperor clenched his fist. Because he has no choice, the mission of small power is to make his physical fitness to maintain the basic operation of the computer, and to untie most of the computer restrictions. Ye Huang has only two choices. One is to give up exercise, so the computer will wait a long time to restart, then the small power will also wait a long time to wake up. The other way is to walk forward firmly according to Xiaodian, and find a solution. Since small electricity can be born, there must be a way to make it reappear. Chapter 16 efore dawn. Zero. "Good bye, master." Ye Huang''s body suddenly shocked. He felt that something important had suddenly disappeared from his head. Then there''s the standard mechanical sound. "The host''s physical fitness has reached computer unlocking, and some functions have been activated. At present, the energy value is 100, reaching the full value. The energy value increases by 15 points per hour when sleeping, and decreases by 5 points per hour when awake." "It turns out that you still have feelings in your voice, but I can''t hear it out..." Ye Huang''s voice trembled, and he finally understood the difference between a real mechanical voice and a small electric one. Before hearing the pure computer voice, he always had an illusion that small electricity was a computer program without emotion. Now in a comparison, we can see that Xiaodian is so emotional and rich Feelings "An hour of sleep increases energy by 15 points, so I can recover the full computer energy after 7 hours of sleep. Yes, if the energy value is reduced by 5 points per hour when I am awake, I can maintain up to 20 hours, which is good." Ye Huang calculated with his fingers and was very happy. In this way, as long as he followed the normal work and rest schedule, he didn''t have to worry about the lack of computer energy. "How do I open the program? What can I use? " Ye Huang inquired about his surname. But there was no response. There was no response. In my mind is still the computer interface, there is still the existence of the mouse, but never the voice of answering questions, the computer interface has changed. In the upper right corner, a list of values appears. Br > > when the. I see. Now it''s like this. In other words, the files that I can open now are those that meet my physical fitness? Ye Huang''s computer installed a lot of things, he can now test one by one. First of all, the camera that Xiaodian used that day. Ye Huang double-click the icon of the camera. "Host opens camera file, energy consumption per minute: 1." "Yes. Close. " Ye Huang clicks OK to open. Under the camera, there are three buttons, one is fuzzy clear knob, one is zoom in and out knob, the other is slow down button. No, it shouldn''t be like this. I remember that the camera on my computer has many options, such as storage, rendering and so on. Ye Huang is not a dork, but he clearly remembers that there is a horizontal frame on the computer, and there are many zippers inside the frame. "I''ll look at the other programs." Ye Huang did not have time to experiment. He turned off the camera and "consumed 0.3 energy." Just when the camera is turned off, a prompt will automatically pop up. "Haha, the calculation is so fine..." Ye Huangshun turns on the sound receiver. As expected, the sound receiver also changed. The chain on the receiver disappeared. Instead, three buttons appeared. One was a category knob, one was a zoom in and out knob, and the other was to slow down the knob. "Sure enough, if I didn''t expect, all the files in the computer have changed. Why is it like this?" Ye Huang''s head melon turned, "forget it or don''t want to, this kind of thing I don''t want to understand, or try it how to use it." Ye Huang turned on the function of the camera, and suddenly he felt the whole world suddenly flash, and then he seemed to have changed his vision. "Clear tune..." Ye Huangping breathed, and the whole world gradually became bright. All kinds of creatures, flowers, trees and dust became fresh and full of colors that had not been seen before. Even the sun became bright. The emperor stood up and stroked the wall beside him. The lines on the wall were clearly visible. Even if the sun was magnified again, the dust particles on it could be counted. "Ha ha! Great Ye Huang screamed, he really did not expect to be so magical, he has the computer in his mind, what can not be done? Then ye Huang tried to zoom in and out again, and by the way, he could see what a rust spot on the clothes hanger on the room more than 1000 meters away from home looked like. Ye Huang was completely shocked. As for the fast slow player, he has also tried to slow down the speed of the outside world, just like there is a movie, you can freely control its playing speed.But in reality, what is the principle, ye Huang did not understand, also do not understand. Ye Huang tried the sound receiver, so and so on. "My God! What did I do! What have I got! " Ye Huang was shocked. He never thought that he should have such a large fortune. From today on, the name of the camera file is changed to God''s eye. From today on, the sound receiver is renamed shener. Yes, the name is very vulgar, but ye Huang really can''t think of a better name to name them, too handsome, this function! Ye Huang decided to slowly explore the function of each file in the computer, and gave them a proper name! "Ha ha, the computer is in hand, I have it in the world." ¡­¡­¡£ "Shahona, I like you." "Well?" She didn''t realize what ye Huang said, "what did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly... " "I said, shahona, I like you..." Ye Huang suddenly pulls the hand of Xia Hena and looks into her eyes. Xia Hena suddenly startled, she heard the words of Ye Huang, and felt the warmth of Ye Huang''s hand. Her face turned crimson. The whole world seems to be suddenly quiet down, even the song of birds has become out of reach, the morning sun suddenly become more transparent, shining on the hair of boys and girls, turning them slightly yellow. "All of a sudden, what are you doing Xia Hena''s cowardly way, her scarlet face is particularly lovely, ye Huang likes her at this time, simple her, that beautiful dream. I will hold you tightly in my hand and never let go. "Shahona, can you be my girlfriend? OK? I''ll take good care of you, really! " In this era, there are not many people who dare to do so. In the Chinese dynasty of 1994, we were still relatively conservative. There were 38 lines on the table between men and women. What ye Huang is afraid of most is that she does not agree with him. He knows very well that the girl''s reserve and shyness are fighting against her love for him. However, as long as ye Huang only adds a weight, as long as she agrees, then things will be more smooth after that. He is absolutely confident that she can never let her go again. I saw Ye Huang step forward, while the girl did not pay attention, directly hugged her. "If you don''t agree, I won''t let go!" He knew that shahona was a rou surnamed son, and the relationship between them was so good that she would never perform the kind of explosive behavior in later generations that two people did not agree and girls would slap boys in the face. It is this embrace that completely breaks through the shackles of two people''s seeing. In this era, what does hugging represent in China? It goes without saying. "I I always like you, but I''m still young... " "I know, I will not affect your study, let''s study together, OK?" To deal with what kind of people, you have to use what kind of moves. In that fantasy, ye Huang experienced a complete life and felt the same feelings. He fully accepted that experience, and also fully accepted that experience. "Oh Good. " "So you''ve agreed?" "Yes." Shahona nodded slightly. "Yes Yelled Ye Huang happily. "But you can''t let anyone know." "Good!" Ye Huangxin said with an oath. What is rebirth for? Money? Right? Interests? Fame? You''re kidding! Rebirth for these, he is the brain damage, he wants to make his own happiness, let his favorite people happy, he wants to realize the unfinished dream of a lifetime, the unfinished dream in the dreamland, the unfinished wish in his miserable life! Now he''s made it! Chapter 17 "Emperor, my sister has come to see you." At the door is Liu Yiyan, who greets Ye Huang in the class with her big drumsticks and other food. After repeated protests from the emperor, Liu Yiyan changed the name of his younger brother ye and finally agreed to change his name to Emperor. Ye Huang looked up and saw that it was Liu Yiyan. "Sister Yi Yan, you are here." Ye Huang didn''t want to call her sister. She was much older than her psychologically, and she was only two years older than herself. Both of them were junior high school students, and there was no generation gap at all. But in the end, ye Huang still compromised. In order to let Liu Yiyan call himself Emperor, he had to be wronged and call her sister. "Well, look what I''ve brought you." "Wow, it''s so rich!" Ye Huang''s mouth watered. She pinched him just now, but he couldn''t help it. Liu Yiyan came to see her, so he couldn''t ignore it. Moreover, the relationship between them was very good. He saved each other by himself, and it was not appropriate for him to be emotional or reasonable. This is not known how many times, Liu Yiyan always takes a pile of food to see him. At first, she was very generous and not jealous, but since Liu Yiyan came again and again, she has been thinking about her, because Liu Yiyan is very good-looking and threatening. However, shahena, who is two years younger than Liu Yiyan, is obviously inferior to Liu Yiyan in terms of figure and other aspects. No wonder she feels threatened. "Ha ha, it''s OK. Let''s go to the hell and eat together?" Now, it''s time for lunch in the afternoon, just after class. "Well, well, sister, come with me." It''s not that ye Huang didn''t call Xia Hena, but she called her two times before. However, she said that she would eat with Zhang Fenghui every time. She didn''t look angry, so he didn''t pay attention to her. "Yes." Liu Yiyan has a sweet smile on her face. ¡­¡­ "I said Nana, look at the emperor of your family. How come you always eat with this girl? They can''t..." "No way." She said with a smile, "the girl''s name is Liu Yiyan. She''s his sister. What do you think is the relationship between her sister and his brother? They''re just eating together." "Why is his surname ye and his sister Liu? Are the two really brothers and sisters? " "Well..." In fact, Xia Hena knows that this girl named Liu Yiyan is only a sister recognized by Ye Huang. She has just known her recently. There is no blood relationship between them. Zhang Fenghui saw Xia Hena''s face and immediately knew what was going on. She joked: "I think you''d better take care of the emperor of your family. You like him for such a long time. As soon as he catches up with you, he goes to provoke other girls. I see you It''s a wooden head... " It''s not surprising that Zhang Fenghui is a big mouth, mainly Liu Yiyan. This period of time is really too frequent, anyone will feel wrong. "Emperor, is this food delicious?" "Well, it''s much better than the school canteen, ha ha!" Ye Huang is telling the truth. In his last life and this life, he did not eat much high-grade food. In other words, the 43 year old himself was also poor and had no good words. The leaf emperor ate and then slowed down. He raised his head, looked at Liu Yiyan with bright eyes, and then said, "to tell you the truth, this is the best meal I''ve ever had in my life. It''s very fragrant and delicious, especially in line with my taste." "Well, you don''t see who prepared it!" Hearing Ye Huang''s praise, Liu Yiyan''s nose cocked up, obviously very proud. Yes, before coming to school to see ye Huang, she had done a lot of investigations, investigating his living habits, eating and eating. At last, she hired a chef with a high salary to cook the food. How could it not be delicious? She had tasted it many times in advance and strictly checked it. "By the way, sister Yi Yan, do you know a girl named Ye Tongtong?" "Well? But I have a good relationship with my classmates "Hehe, she is my cousin, my uncle''s "Really? What a surprise Now she has a good relationship with Ye Tong, and her brother is very excited. "I said, when I saw sister Yi Yan, I felt a little familiar. I had seen you. Do you remember the saying before? You and my sister went shopping together. Finally, we met at the Dihao clothing store, and then I left..." "Ah! That''s you. I still vaguely remember that your sister told me about a boy named Ye. It turns out that it was you. Unfortunately, I only cared about choosing clothes and didn''t take a close look at you. Otherwise, we should have known each other for a long time. ""Hey, hey." Ye Huang scratched his head. He was a little embarrassed. He could not say that he paid special attention to this cousin''s friend at that time, just because she was so beautiful and attractive? "Well This is called predestination, thousands of miles to meet, no fate to the opposite do not know ah It seems that we should be killed. " Ye Huang heartily laughs a way. "By the way, how''s the wound on your arm? You are young, and you can play at that time... " Liu Yiyan looks at Ye Huang angrily. At that time, she didn''t expect Ye Huang to fight against four adult men by herself, and finally succeeded! She had always hoped that her brother would lead people to save her, but she didn''t expect that the matter had been solved. In fact, Liu Yiyan didn''t know that ye Huang had practiced hard for a month, and he had some confidence in his health and ability. In addition, the gangsters ate, drank and played outside every day, and all night, their bodies had been hollowed out. The most important thing was that at that time, the situation was a desperate battle, and he was able to make a decisive decision. What was the fight about? Strength, endurance? Speed? No! The most important thing in fighting is courage. As the saying goes, fighting bravely is the truth. At that time, ye Huang was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he summoned up his courage to fight against the enemy and naturally exerted his extraordinary ability. In addition, with the help of God''s eye, it is not impossible for him to finally retreat from the four enemies. If ye Huang were to face those four people now, I didn''t know if he could fight them. Even if he was free to use God''s eyes now, he was not sure, because he must not have the courage at that time! "Oh, ha ha, don''t make fun of me, sister. I''m just a student. Where did I come from? Maybe I was brave enough to fight against the enemy. I didn''t want to think about anything. Finally, I got the upper hand. Ha ha!" Ye Huang is having a meal and laughing. "Sister, you can eat it, too." "Yes." Liu Yiyan also picked up his chopsticks and sipped them. "You girls are really, eat a meal are so ink, but also a small sip of SIP." Ye Huang imitates Liu Yiyan''s eating action, and then makes a funny appearance. Before Liu Yiyan responds, he laughs happily. "Fuck you, I used to eat like this. It''s ugly and not in line with my habits." Liu Yiyan looks at Ye Huang angrily, then pushes his shoulder for a while, pouts up his mouth, and makes a little reluctant feeling. "Elder sister, I''m joking. Don''t be angry, hehe." Ye Huang was busy with ha ha. Chapter 18 "You see how happy they are. You''re still eating here, so safe?" On the contrary, Zhang Fenghui is in a hurry. These people are really concerned about their friends, but sometimes they are also bad things, because many lovers are scattered by these gossips. "It''s OK. I''ll talk about the emperor. I''d better not disturb them now. Besides, I really want to restrict the emperor''s freedom? It seems that I am too stingy... " Shahona is also reasonable, she did not unreasonable up is a curse. This is why Ye Huang will like her reason, that kind of soft appearance, that faint charm, simple innocence. "Ah, it seems that I am the emperor and eunuch. Come on, you can handle the old thing by yourself. Don''t let him play too much." "Well, it''s OK." I remember that I and ye Huang go to the street every morning and secretly pull their hands together. Then I have to pay attention to whether there are adults around, especially the adults they know. When they see a shadow, they quickly let go of their hands. As a result, they get up earlier and earlier, just to avoid too many people on the street. Remember that in the morning, ye Huang always tells jokes to himself and amuses himself. If he is happy, he will be happy. Can he still make a fake? What else is in doubt? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help being distracted. "Hello, Hello, what are you thinking? Have a meal!" Zhang Fenghui knocked the rice bowl with chopsticks, then glared at Xia Hena with her big eyes, and said, "well, I''m still jealous. I''d better hurry up and have a look at it." "Who are you talking about? It''s better not to talk about these things in school." Shahona bowed her head to eat. Zhang Fenghui is the only one who knows about ye Huang and Xia Hena in the school. Zhang Fenghui, a close friend of Xia Hena''s boudoir, is quite trustworthy. At least, there is no other woman''s gossiping and can''t hide anything. She has not revealed the relationship between the two people, confidentiality work has been done very well. "Sister Yi Yan, can I ask you a favor?" "Well, I can help you if I''m within my ability --" Liu Yiyan didn''t say enough. "Sister Yi Yan, you can do it. It''s very easy." "Come on, don''t be such a fuss. As long as I can do it, I won''t say a word." Liu Yiyan is beautiful and shy at dinner, but his appearance is really avant-garde, which is different from the avant-garde of little sister. She is still very bold. "Sister, can you help me find a better gym? I want to go in and practice, and I want a martial arts coach with real talent. " To tell you the truth, without the guidance of small electricity, ye Huang can only maintain the 16500 meter long-distance running every day, 50 pull ups and 50 push ups every day, and he only reads some books. But he studied it carefully. Every day he took his physical fitness form and made records every day. Now the trend is that his physical fitness is growing more and more slowly. In order to open other restricted software in the computer, he must think of other ways as soon as possible. At present, what he yearns for most is the computer games that Xiaodian said can be materialized. But before Xiaodian left, he specially asked questions, but the vague answer of Xiaodian showed that it did not know much about the changes of the computer and everything after he left. It could only understand a general idea. "Well, emperor, why do you suddenly think of exercising and fighting?" To tell you the truth, Liu Yiyan is very surprised. Even if he pays great attention to physical exercise, there is no need to be so persistent. Nowadays, teenagers should not have so many ideas. They should be carefree to play on the playground or basketball court. When Liu was 14 years old, she just wanted to forget them. "Well, I think I can learn more while I still have the chance now. Maybe it will be too late to wake up in the future." "Well, it''s just a small matter. Just wait. At most, I''ll bring you good news the day after tomorrow." Liu Yiyan''s pledge. "Well, that elder sister, I''m looking forward to hearing from you." Ye Huang laughs, a huge stone in his heart has already landed. "This is the coach for you. As for the gym, he''ll take you there. " Liu Yiyan took Ye Huang''s small hand, pointed to the strong man beside Ping and said, "he is the elite of our country''s retired special forces. My family spent a lot of money to hire him to teach you." "Well, let my sister spend money on your family. When I have money in the future, I will pay you back." Ye Huang is also a little embarrassed, he scratched his head. "No, it''s nothing at all. If you have anything to learn, you can ask him. He can teach you everything except some things controlled by the state.""Well, I see." During this period, the strong man has been looking at Ye Huang. At the same time, he is also looking at Ye Huang. Liu Yiyan turned to the strong man and said, "Liu Ye, next you are responsible for teaching my brother. You can teach him what he needs and follow him." "Well, yes." Liu Ye nods. He is actually the bodyguard of Liu Feng''s family. After his special forces retired, he was hired by Liu Feng to be the Liu family''s bodyguard. Bodyguard is a very leisure job, but Liu Ye has always maintained high-intensity training and never relaxed himself. This is why Liu Yiyan selected him from so many bodyguards in his family to train Ye Huang. "Coach Liu, my name is Ye Huang. I''m here to learn from you." "Do you want to call me instructor Liu or coach Liu?" Liu Ye suddenly asked a puzzled question. Huang Huang pondering, he suddenly understood Liu Ye''s meaning, called his coach, that is, he can not learn the essence, can only learn a little fur, but call him Liu instructor, he will be strict with himself. "Every day I There''s going to be class! " "Don''t worry about that. You answer me first. Do you call me coach Liu or instructor Liu?" Liu Ye''s voice suddenly becomes serious. Liu Yiyan is actually afraid of Liu Ye. Although he is the bodyguard of the Liu family in name, in fact, Liu Feng also respects him very much. He has always been a brother. But Liu Yiyan has been calling him by his name all the time, and Liu Feng has corrected him several times without success. Liu Ye doesn''t mind. After all, it was he who ate from the Liu family, and in the final analysis, he was invited by others. "I want to call you instructor Liu!" "Good! From today on, you can call me drillmaster Liu. " "Yes." Ye Huang nodded, he knew that he was about to embark on a new journey, until he learned what he wanted to learn, until his physical quality reached the desired level. "Miss Liu, if you have nothing to do, please leave. I want to talk to my soldiers alone for a moment." After a while, Liu Ye changed his attitude. Liu Yiyan spits out her tongue. She doesn''t dare to confront Liu Ye. Had to look at Ye Huang pitifully, and then trotted away. Chapter 19 "What''s the purpose of your training and how long it will take." "By the way, I can strengthen the physical quality of my body, if my main goal is to strengthen my physical quality!" At this time, ye Huang completely forgot that he was only a 14-year-old child. He had an illusion that he felt like he was 30 or 40 years old. Because after all, he''s been through it. "As for the time, it is the time when I fight three strong men, that is the end of the day." "Good!" Liu Ye''s eyes twinkle with strange light. It seems that he has found a new thing and a treasure. "I know you are going to class. Miss Liu has already described your affairs to me before you come. I''ll train you until 10 o''clock every afternoon. At 4:30 in the morning, I''ll wait for you at your door. We''ll train until 6:40." As soon as ye Huang heard this, he was startled. This kind of time arrangement, even in the most difficult period of junior high school, he did not have such a time arrangement. He bit his teeth. Originally wanted to refuse him, but remembered once that pair of ridicule eyes, a ruthless, way: "good, no problem!" "It''s a deal! As for your family, I will discuss it with Miss Liu. You must have a good reason to come here at night. " "Good." "Let me see your physical fitness." Liu Ye goes to Ye Huang and pinches the bone lines of his arm, leg and back with his hand. "Ouch Ye Huang screamed. Some time ago, the high-intensity training, in fact, ye Huang has left a dark injury, for a long time, his body was covered with hidden injuries. But he still insisted on it. He insisted on it without maintenance. "What''s the matter? How could you have a stab? Have you been training hard these days No matter how tough Liu Ye is, he never thought that in a short period of one month, he has become a freak whose physical strength has exceeded that of normal people from a thin and weak physique that is inferior to that of ordinary people. "Well, I''ve been running long distances and doing some basic training." Liu Ye lifted up Ye Huang''s coat, looked at his body, and then wiped it with his hand. His face changed immediately. "What training did you do?" The emperor had no choice but to tell him what he had done. Liu Ye gasped. However, Liu Ye had already done this kind of training for several times? He''s only twelve now! Liu Ye walks into the room and comes out with a bottle of plaster. "Put your own plaster on this place tonight! Remember, we must do it tonight. These words have been insisted on all the time. We should save some medicine. We should wipe it every day and tell me when we use it! " Liu Ye pauses for a moment, then solemnly says: "even if you have a hidden injury, I will not relax you at all! Do you hear me "I hear you!" Ye Huang replied in a neutral manner. He never wanted to make Liu Ye relax. Otherwise, why did he come here. Only then did ye Huang know that the teacher had come and said that he could tutor him in the evening until 10 o''clock in the evening. After 10 o''clock, he could pick up and see him off. And the reason for ye Huang''s tutoring? It is said that the school regards Ye Huang as a promising seedling, and must focus on training, so it is just like this. Originally, Ye''s father and mother were worried that their children would learn all day long and would be stupid. But seeing that ye Huang agreed and agreed, they had no choice but to nod and agree. It''s four thirty in the morning. The sky was full of stars, and the moon hid shyly in the clouds. "Today, our first exercise is the three kilometer run." "Running?" There was a strange light on his face. "Three kilometers?" "Well, it''s three kilometers!" Liu Ye nodded and then said, "don''t worry. I''ll run with you. We''ll increase it to five kilometers. We''ll run five kilometers in the morning and five kilometers in the evening." "Well, is there anything else?" Ye Huang asked curiously. "You don''t have to worry about other things. Naturally, I will make arrangements. Since your goal is simple and physical training, we will adopt the simplest training mode so that your physical fitness can directly catch up with you." Liu Ye said solemnly. "Good!" Ye Huang was very relaxed all the way because he had run all the way, not to mention three kilometers, but sixteen kilometers!Liu Ye was extremely relaxed along the way, as if he was not running at all. Yes, it is common for him to run dozens of kilometers with heavy load in the army. That is the army, which needs to carry 30 kg of packages. "It''s easy." "Well, it''s OK." "Well, tomorrow it''s four kilometers." "No problem." The conversation between the two is extremely simple, but if it is heard by ordinary people, it will be greatly surprised. Four kilometers? If you let an office worker or a student do it, you will run dead. At the end of the day, maybe I''ll sit still on the ground. "Go to the gym with me now." "Gym?" There is a strange light in Ye Huang''s eyes. He thought Liu Ye would train him to practice some things in the army, such as Zhengbu, Zhengzheng, etc. "Why, you think I''ll train you like a soldier?" "Don''t you, didn''t you let me call you drillmaster? Instructor Liu. " "Yes, but I want to use another special way. Since you only pursue physical fitness, then I can only teach you about physical exercise. Why teach you those tedious and useless things?" "Well, that''s right." Liu Ye and ye Huang walk through a common corridor. This is the deep part of Liu family''s courtyard. It''s very quiet. There are only a few servants sweeping the floor. He took out a golden key and opened the door. Ye Huang was stunned. He saw that the space in the room was huge. There were rows of treadmills, followed by weightlifters. There were hundreds of dumbbells, indoor single parallel bars, indoor basketball court, indoor volleyball court and indoor tennis court! It seems that there is only one indoor football field missing! "How about it? Isn''t it surprising? " Liu Ye smiles at Ye Huangdao. Ye Huang was speechless. He ran in and stroked the treadmill with his hand. It was like a country bumpkin entering the village. No! It should be a rare treasure! "All right! Time is running out. The next thing you need to do is to do the single parallel bars "Scared?" Ye Huang was completely stunned. "Parallel bars, so I''ll show you." Liu Ye quickly ran to the parallel bars, and then directly jumped onto the bars and made a smart rotation. With the strength of his arms, he drew 720 degrees on the top of the bars. Then he fell to the ground, left two steps, ran in again, and copied onto the parallel bars... " "How difficult..." The throat itched when ye Huang looked at it. He felt that he could not do it. "If you can''t do it, you have to do it. This is to train your arms. If you do 40 of them today, you can leave." Liu Ye''s voice is very cold. Although he doesn''t train real soldiers, and he doesn''t plan to train him in the way of soldiers, if ye Huang doesn''t take it seriously, he will surely teach this boy a lesson. "Good!" Ye Huang promised very simply, for the sake of small electricity! To revenge that scum Yi! He must be self reliant! Be strong! Chapter 20 Ye Huang ran to the parallel bars, and then one hand to copy up, at this time, his arm suddenly a burst of pain, a slip of the hand, the whole person as if out of gravity. "Plop!" After planting two circles of green onion, the leaves rolled over. "At first, I allow you to do it slowly, but what you do slowly doesn''t count. When you get familiar with it, you can accelerate it." To tell you the truth, Liu Ye appreciates the self-reliance and self-improvement boy. He also appreciates the toughness in his bones. He can see it from the beginning of meeting. After feeling the dark injury on Ye Huang, he knew that ye Huang must have experienced ultra-high-intensity exercise, and only ultra-high-intensity exercise can reach this point. Ye Huang, sweating, kept a certain rhythm with his arms and made a 720 degree rotation. Liu Ye felt it was too difficult to do it just now. Now it''s his turn to do it himself, and it''s not so difficult. It''s the experience that ye Huang got after several falls. He can''t learn it. But he seems to filter the fact that he has fallen several times. "Well, that''s the end of your training this morning. It''s time to go." The emperor looked at his watch. It''s six thirty-five. It''s a long way from home. It''s far from home. "What are you looking at? If you want to go home to get your schoolbag, you can only run back by yourself and want a special car? No way Liu Ye laughs contemptuously. He sits on a grip type fitness equipment and starts to do arm support. He turns his head and ignores Ye Huang. "Good, you are cruel!" Ye Huang said in his heart, it is three kilometers away from his home, that is, the distance he ran from his home to here this morning. Three kilometers away, 25 minutes, plenty of time. Ye Huang doesn''t have to worry at all. He can run back slowly. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. By the way, he can save his physical strength. "Oh, by the way, don''t go. Take this with you and then go." Liu Ye throws two small sandbags on the ground. "Tie it to your leg. Don''t let it go." "Good." Ye Huang finally knows what Liu ye''an is thinking. He is torturing him in a different way. "I changed my mind. Tomorrow we will run another three kilometers, but you have to run with a load, ha ha." Liu Ye quickly pulls the arm grip. It seems that the two heavy pieces of iron do not exist at all. He laughs. Ye Huang did not speak, quickly put on sandbags in two corners, and then ran out. It''s already more than six o''clock, and there are more people in the street. The originally black sky has become a light blue transparent shape. The two rows of trees in the street are lush and lush. With a gust of breeze, they send out a cluster of sounds, which makes people hear that the soul is washed. Ye Huang closed his eyes and ran slowly. He had a good idea when he would arrive home late. Passing by a small park, the old ladies and gentlemen in the park are playing Taijiquan. The children who get up early are running happily and making noises. Ye Huang runs slowly. He looks at a corner of the park. The corner of the mouth sends out the tiny smile, is really beautiful, can rebirth once, according to own idea to live once, is really beautiful. At the beginning of rebirth, ye Huang was still confused. He would not know what he was going to do, but after a few days, he finally understood that he came back to realize his dream! He wants to make up for the regrets of his last life one by one, and realize all his dreams one by one. "Good morning, Nana." Ye Huang has now changed her name to Nana, which can only be called by her best friend Zhang Fenghui and her family. Now there is a boy named Ye Huang. "Good morning." She smiles at Ye Huang. Her hands are holding the two shoulder straps of her backpack. Her short hair rises with the wind, which makes her look fresh and lovely. Of course, according to the decades of emperor Ye''s life experience, xiahona has no attractive feminine taste at all, but she has other things that women don''t have, that is, innocence, that kind of simple reserve. In the later world, it''s hard to think who can have it. In later generations, reserved women will be ridiculed. What a twisted world it is! "Let''s go." "Yes." After school in the afternoon. "Emperor, why are you so crazy training yourself these days? I asked, you are so easily injured If you really want to exercise, can''t we do it slowly? I can accompany you. " shahona is really worried about ye Huang. She doesn''t care whether there will be any leakage between her and ye Huang. As long as ye Huang agrees that she will not do so recklessly, it doesn''t matter if she announces in public. He is too naive. "Well, no, it''s OK. I won''t train like this in the future. My parents helped me find a fitness coach. I will exercise scientifically in the future, but I can''t accompany you home after school in the evening. I have to go to the gym directly. ""Really? Can you take me? " She is still worried about ye Huang''s self abuse training. "I''m afraid it won''t work. You don''t have to worry about it." Ye Huangwei smiles. To tell the truth, his smile is warm and infectious. His eyes are firm, which makes girls feel embarrassed to persist. "Well, you can''t go too far. After all, it''s your own body. Exercise is good, but if you exercise too much, it will do harm." She told her. "Yes." Seeing that Xia Hena was in a bad mood, he said to him, "Nana, let''s make a bet. I''ll ask you a question. If you answer it correctly, then I won''t be training for self abuse." "Well? Yes, but you can''t ask too difficult questions "Haha, I have worked out the question." "Well, you go out." After all, she is still simple and does not know the evil surname of Ye Huang. Ye Huang stretched out his hand, stretched out four fingers, and put his thumb in the palm of his hand. Then he said to shahena, "what is this?" ¡°Four£¿¡± She replied in English. "Well? Congratulations, Nana. You''re right in English Ye Huang nodded and praised. He then bent his four fingers and said, "what is this?" "You didn''t say there were two questions." "But a question is too unfair, and I give you so simple." "This..." After five minutes, shahona still did not think of the answer. "I can''t think of it." "Ha ha, I can''t think of it. This is fantastic!" Ye Huang laughs. "This..." Shahona clearly felt that she was being played. Chapter 21 "No, your question is just a brain teaser. Don''t you tease me! If I get it right, you can''t train like that again "I didn''t say there was a third question. If you really want to have another chance, that''s OK, as long as you take out some chips." "Chips? What "If you promise me that when there is no one else in the future, you let me hold your hand, then I will give you another question." "Well, I agree." Through the green leaves, the sun shed countless mottled light, fell on the hair and face of shahena, showing a beautiful look. "Well, that''s what you promised." "What turtle walks on two feet?" "Don''t you always ask some strange questions..." "Think about it, think about it..." Ye Huang is not in a hurry. She gives her time to think. "I can''t think of it..." Ye Huang began to doubt whether he was too embarrassed for xiahanna and whether he was a little too much. "Well, I''ll tell you the correct answer is the ninja turtle." Looking at her pouting mouth, ye Huang knew that he made her unhappy again. He said, "I can give you three more questions. You can fight for it again. If you answer them correctly, I will fulfill my promise." "Good!" Shahona quickly agreed. "Ah, ah Don''t worry, don''t worry I''m not finished. Where are your chips "What else do you want?" She was coquettish and angry. She was really a little shy, and she promised that if no one was allowed to hold his hand, what else would he want. "I can hold you when there is no one else, if you don''t succeed in answering all my questions." After hearing this extremely tempting words, Xia Hena''s cheeks suddenly turned crimson. She stopped talking. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the emperor Ye quickly took Xia Hena''s small hand. Although there were occasionally pedestrians in the street, there were few pedestrians. She struggled for two times, but she didn''t let go, and finally gave up. "OK, but you can''t ask too difficult questions." "Well, it''s the same as the last one, OK?" "Good." "Well, I''ve got a question. Listen." "What are two feet of a dog?" "Well Snoopy? " She still has some doubts. "Good! That''s right Ye Huang praised. "Ha ha, I''ve got the knack for you to work out the questions!" Shahona is also very happy that she can answer a question correctly. But at present, all the right to write the title is in Ye Huang''s place. Can he make shahena do what she wants? Obviously not. "What cat walks on two feet?" ¡°hellokitty£¡¡± "Ouch, it''s good. I''ve learned how to answer it!" Ye Huang squinted at Xia Hena and pretended to be shocked. "Hee hee." Shahona was very happy. She seemed to see the light. What are two feet of a duck "Donald She answered quickly and smoothly. Ye Huang''s face suddenly became very strange. He said strangely and inexplicably: "isn''t every duck walking with two feet?" Shahona covered her small mouth, she said angrily: "you misled me, not calculate or not." Xia Hena beat Ye Huang''s shoulder with her small fist. Ye Huang couldn''t dodge as long as he could bear it. However, he had just been trained in the morning, and his shoulder was still painful. There was no way for him to turn around and hold Xia Huang directly. Xia Hena suddenly quiet down, ye Huang felt very strange, lowered his head to see Xia He Na, she whole person blushed face lying on his body. "Well, dear, it''s time for us to go to school. If we don''t, we''ll be late." Ye Huang''s voice is soft: "I promise you, won''t exercise violently, I won''t let oneself leave on the body hurt, also won''t let you worry." This is what ye Huang comforts Xia Hena. He doesn''t know what training he will face next. But the bottle of plaster that Liu Ye gave him really works. At least, the pain on his body has been alleviated a lot. I believe that if you wipe it down, you will gradually get better. Even if you can''t eradicate it completely, you can also get medicine from the materialized game, right? Ye Huang completely believes in Xiaodian''s words. He has no reason to cheat himself. "Yes." "This evening, the training you will receive is harsh. In the remaining two hours, you will carry out four events: 100 meter sprint, frog jump, sit up and push up. First of all, push ups. I want you to do 200 push ups today! Start now Liu Ye''s voice is sonorous and forceful. The emperor did not expect to receive such rigorous training when he first came. But when the pair of firm eyes on Liu Ye, ye Huang admit defeat."Good." When ye Huang is dead, he can only do 40. It''s hard for him to make 200. "I''ll do it with you, just like yesterday! Don''t think about why you have to accept such strict training. I tell you, when soldiers come out of the barracks, the basic standard is to do 80 push ups per minute! A little bit worse can do more than 50 a minute. " " and you. " "Me? " Liu Ye looks at Ye Huang strangely. He thinks," I should be able to make 120 in a minute. " "It''s impossible. Two in a second? What is that movement? " But ye Huang completely forgot where Liu Ye came from? He is the sharpest and most powerful special forces in China! Every special soldier is the king of soldiers selected from the barracks. Naturally, they are outstanding. "So 200 is nothing at all. If you are a mediocre soldier, he can finish it in eight minutes." Liu Ye finally did not forget to stimulate Ye Huang. "One, two, three..." Only then did the emperor know how much power was hidden in his tiny body. He no longer doubted. The sweat drips down and soaks the ground and clothes. Liu Ye is also doing it, but he doesn''t leave a drop of sweat. He is doing it as slowly and at the same pace as ye Huang. He is following the rhythm of Ye Huang! "116, 117, 118..." Ye Huang did it very slowly. Liu Ye stopped. He squatted down and put his hand on his arm and said, "your hand is not in the right position, and your movements are not standard. The range of up and down should be greater, otherwise the training effect will not be achieved." Chapter 22 "119, 120..." The emperor can hear him, but his physical strength has been overdrawn. It''s very difficult to change his posture. Let alone change the rhythm, he will collapse directly on the ground. Liu Ye sees Ye Huang disobedient. He stands up directly and kicks him on his buttocks. The whole person of Ye Huang lies on the ground. "I tell you, your movements are not standard. Now, start again from 100, and keep your arms straight! The range should be large, and the whole body should be in a straight line! " Liu Ye stares at Ye Huang fiercely: "I tell you, if you don''t want to train seriously, get out of here! If you want to train seriously, do as I say. I don''t want to take care of a coward who cuts corners! " Liu Ye''s words can be said to hurt people to the end, the original Ye Huang''s good feelings for Liu Ye also suddenly disappeared, his heart is only stubborn. "Well, start with one hundred." There was a palpable tremor in the voice. "179, 180..." "Poop The emperor was kicked on his butt again. "The action is not standard. Start again from 175!" Liu Ye''s voice is getting colder and colder. What he can''t see most is the man who cut corners, even if he is only a child. Ye Huang takes a stubborn look at Liu Ye, and he finally understands what is meant by a heart of stone. Liu Ye looks at Ye Huang suspiciously. His eyes are not as deep as he should be at that age. On the contrary, he feels that he has experienced the vicissitudes of life. But in the vicissitudes of life, there is only tenacity at the moment. "187, 188..." Ye Huang meticulously completed every action, and he did not dare to deform again, because the cost of once deformation was to redo five or ten. "One hundred and ninety-nine, two hundred." Ye Huang clenched his teeth and said silently in his heart. "Pa!" He was lying on the ground and never moved again. " a bottle of mineral water is put down in front of the emperor ye, and Liu Ye''s voice comes," I''ll give you five minutes to rest. Come back in five minutes, and I''ll give you a new goal. " Ye Huang turns his head and sees that Liu Ye has gone to do weight-bearing training. He has done 200 push ups with himself just now, but he is just like a man who has nothing to do. He just has a trace of sweat on his body, but he doesn''t even have a drop of real sweat. He compares his body with a small bowl of water splashed on the ground, which is not a taste in his heart. "In my last life (including the memory of the age of 43), I lived so miserably, but my vision was extremely limited. I didn''t expect the world to be so big. I want to see more in this life..." Two minutes later, the emperor reluctantly stands up, gulps a few gulps of water, and walks slowly to Liu Ye. "Here, put this on you." Liu Ye throws a bottle of ointment again, but it is different from the last one. This time, the ointment is green, and the last one is red. Ye Huang stretched out his hand to escape and daubed it on his arm and arm. "I said you should use it slowly. It''s very expensive. It''s only tens of thousands of yuan per bottle. " " what? Tens of thousands of dollars! " Huang Ye is completely confused. Miss Liu Yiyan knows that you train very hard. She specially helps you get the ointment, so that you can relax your muscles and relieve your fatigue. " " no wonder It seems to be reasonable for others to ask for money in order to practice martial arts. " Ye Huang once again smeared the toothpaste net. "Well, I said you Why so wasteful... " "Hey, I must have told you that Miss Liu Yi has prepared a lot of bottles of this stuff How could she treat me as a guest Ye Huang bet Liu Yiyan there are many of these things. "Really?" Liu Ye is really interested. "To tell you the truth, what''s the relationship between you and Miss Liu Yiyan?" People are like this. They can gossip, even if they come from the army. However, Liu Ye''s daily life is more self-discipline. "It doesn''t matter She''s just my sister... " "We are friends. I think she is my sister..." "Hey, good boy, I''ve got a big girl." "Well, if you have to understand that, you can say so." The leaf emperor nods, a not flat appearance. "The next task for you is frog leaping Today, your goal of leapfrogging is to go back and forth, from one side of the gym to the other side, and then come back to count as one round trip. " "Is this gym 100 meters wide?" "No, 50 meters at most." Ye Huang only felt his forehead was sweating. "Ten round trips?" "Well, you don''t have to come back one less lap. I won''t train you in the future." Liu Ye stares at Ye Huang fiercely and says: "I''ve followed you in the front several items. I won''t do this one. It''s not necessary. I think you can do it. Now go ahead and do it. If any action is not standard, the circle will be recalculated.""Ah! - "yelled Ye Huang. Liu Ye kicked his ass. Finally, the miserable day is over, and ye Huang walks on the road with backache. "Oh, Hello, isn''t there a shuttle bus? Why not? Well, you Liu Ye, you pit me. " At the end of the day, ye HuangKe was really tired. The amount of exercise was even higher than that of running more than ten kilometers a few days ago. Now his whole body is sore and he doesn''t want to walk any more. "Well, how can I live with this Ye Huang walked slowly on the road, in front of his eyes on the translucent computer interface, the mouse touched that symbol of physical fitness and even the logo. Physical strength 24 spirit 17 strength 16 speed 16 endurance 17 coordination surname 12 flexibility surname 12. "Hey, don''t tell me. It''s going up so fast." See his body side strong, ye Huang''s body seems to be suddenly not so painful, his mood suddenly relaxed a lot. "Maybe, in less than half a month, I''ll be able to open" ex car. " Said that "ex flying car", is a game that ye Huang likes to play very much. There are only two kinds of roles in it, one is male, the other is female, the male is handsome and natural, and the female is beautiful and generous. At the beginning, the two characters were both wearing white T-shirt and a pair of beige trousers. The boy can automatically choose whether to wear a cool white sun hat or not, and the female character is an orange baseball cap. This "ex flying car" was developed by ex company. It also has a dance system. A variety of playing methods have attracted a large number of players. The most important one is the mall. The things in the mall can only be purchased by recharging. Of course, the ex company sometimes organizes activities to send scattered things. However, although Ye Huang has never recharged the car game, he has to After a few small awards, such as T-shirt, pants, or jewelry. "Ha ha, maybe I can exchange the car in it, then..." Ye Huang began to dream. Chapter 23 "Fortunately, Liu Ye has a good conscience. All these plasters have been given to me. If he hides me, how can he train later..." It can''t be blamed for the fact that ye is too dark for others, but Liu Ye is really too dark for him. Even a little bit of movement deformation can''t be done again. Today, at the end of the day, ye Huang has done a lot of exercise far beyond Liu Ye''s requirements. As he muttered, he applied the ointment to his elbow and spine. "So tired, so tired..." Ye Huanggang wiped, even clothes have not taken off, directly fell asleep on the bed. The moon in the sky is so clear, shining on all the world, she seems to be smiling slightly, looking at the leaf emperor, showing a kind smile. Youth is a short-lived dream. When you wake up, it will disappear without a trace. Like Shakespeare''s famous saying, the lost words are often irrecoverable. If anyone has the opportunity to start over again, turn over the hasty book of youth again, make up for the regret that makes his heart ache, and let his life radiate gorgeous light, he will undoubtedly be the lucky one among hundreds of millions of people. ¡­¡­ Ye Huang shakes violently. He tries to open his eyes, sweating. When he saw a wind chime on the ceiling, he suddenly became quiet. "It''s close. I''m real. I''m here..." Since his rebirth, ye Huang always doubts whether he is really reborn. Every time he sleeps, he is afraid that he will come back to that miserable life after he wakes up. However, every time he wakes up, it is a vivid and beautiful world in which his parents are still alive and his dream is still there. When ye Huang wakes up from the long dream of crossing time and space and finds himself lying in a soft single bed, his flustered heart finally calms down! In the brain a chaos, the leaf emperor slowly supported the bedside to sit up. His body was still aching. I saw this is a very simple small bedroom, single bed next to a small table and a chair, small table on a light blue backpack, inside bulging. Is this your tidy little bedroom a few years ago? He was very impressed with that schoolbag, which his mother bought for him in the fifth grade of primary school. His upper and lower teeth bit the lower lip, and felt the pain really. This is definitely not a dream. He had a terrible dream just now. He dreamt that he was forty years old and a loser. Walking lightly, ye Huangla opened the door of her small bedroom and went out. She looked around in a daze. The living room was full of her junior high school furnishings, worn-out sofas, worn-out tea tables, dishonored combination cabinets, and an 18 inch TV. Seeing all this, ye Huang breathed a quiet sigh of relief. He had to do the last thing that he could be sure of. He ran quickly to the long mirror hanging on the wall. What he saw was a green and astringent face that could not be said to be handsome, just like his junior high school appearance. "Fortunately, dreams are false." "Son, do you get up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom?" His mother rubbed his bleary eyes and looked at the familiar face. The mother who always loved him felt sour in his heart. At home, his mother and father were his closest people and the people who cared for him most. If he had a little movement, his mother would wake up from his dream. "Mom..." Ye Huang rushed into his mother''s arms, and he must change this time, to change the established facts. "Good, hurry to the toilet, go to sleep after the release of hands." Su Yu has nothing to do. He patted Ye Huang on the shoulder, then rubbed his eyes and went to sleep. "Mom, this time I''m going to save both of you, and I won''t let you leave me." The sudden death of Ye Huang''s parents in the third day of the third year of Ye Huang was a great blow to him. The reason was that they went to Yanjing to see a doctor, but they met the legendary air crash. Ye Huang walked to the school frowning. He remembered that today was the most painful day in his life, the most unforgettable day, although it was weaker than Xiao qiuruo. But it was enough to change his life. Today, the monthly examination results of last month should be sent out. Ye Huang remembers very clearly that he may have been too fond of playing a few days ago. He secretly went all night before the exam, which led to no examination at all. Finally, his score was very poor, and it was almost to the trough. It can be said that he was at the lowest ebb in his life. However, because of this, Guo Baomin, his head teacher, also known as the Chinese teacher, strongly criticized him. What he said was particularly explicit, and he almost swore. Originally, Guo Baomin''s image in the eyes of students was not good, coupled with his crazy criticism that day, ye Huang even more hated him. However, Guo Baomin was so powerful that he didn''t dare to fight against him. In the end, he could only bear it and let him not raise his head in front of his classmates for a whole year. For this reason, young and vigorous, he had been wronged to hide in his bed secretly crying for several nights.Sure enough, to the class, the whole class was quiet, only Ye Huang himself arrived at school late, he tidied up his schoolbag was particularly harsh. Even if ye Huang has done his best to lighten his movements, he is still very loud. "Ye Huang, stand up for me As soon as ye Huanggang was ready to sit down, he heard Guo Baomin''s sharp voice. Ye Huang stood up, at least at present, he can not fight against Guo Baomin. The whole class looked at Ye Huang pitifully and knew that he must be in bad luck today, otherwise the head teacher would never look so. Ye Huang is also a big head. "Cough Now I''m going to read our monthly exam results last month! I will first mention two people, the first is the first in our class, LAN Muxi! She won the first place in her class in eight monthly exams, including the final exam and mid-term exam! Congratulations to her. " The whole class rang out a huge clapping sound, and some of the boys were particularly enthusiastic. The performance of these boys is understandable. Lanmuxi is the school flower of the whole school. She is very popular in the class. In addition, she studies very well. Therefore, she is known as a fairy in the whole school. You can imagine how high the score of lanmuxi is among the boys. There are many pursuers of lanmuxi, at least one hundred. Of course, this is invisible. Obviously, there are five or six. Ye Huang can''t count them. Ye Huang takes a look at lanmuxi, with pity in his eyes, because he knows that there is a huge crack in the heart of this beautiful girl like water lily. Her cousin suffers from depression because of her parents'' divorce, and finally falls down from a building because of the pain. Lanmuxi was deeply influenced by her brother and suffered from depression. However, she suffered from depression, which is called invisible depression syndrome. Usually will not show, only when there is no one will have a slight performance, all the depression in the backlog. Until at the end of the day, it broke out. In her last life, the little girl committed suicide by jumping off a building in the third grade of junior high school. She left a brilliant and poignant red rose in the teaching building, which left a very deep impression on the leaf emperor. Chapter 24 Before ye Huang fell in love with shahena in his last life, he was actually one of hundreds of thousands of little boys who admired lanmuxi. It was because he admired her that he sat next to xiahuna. Because she was in the back row of lanmuxi, ye Huang could see the back of lanmuxi. Staring at every hair of her head. However, in the end, ye Huang fell in love with his deskmate, the naughty and beautiful elf. Compared with lanmuxi, she is as lovely as a little sister next door. She attracts him, charms him, and makes it hard for him to hold other people in his heart. "The second person is her classmate, she has always maintained the top ten grades in her class. This time, she has entered the third place in the class from the ninth in the last monthly examination! Congratulations The whole class is no less than the applause of congratulating lanmuxi. Because Xia Hena is very popular in the class, she is like a little sister next door. With her good appearance and mischievous and lovely performance, she naturally won the love of the whole class. Ye Huang clapped the drum more fiercely, his hands were red, because he was standing, he was particularly eye-catching Guo Baomin looked at Ye Huang and frowned. He was really ungrateful. He didn''t know what was going on. He was shameless and applauded for others with a red face, as if he had met some happy event. "Congratulations to the two students. Now I will start to read the results of the whole class. I hope that the progressive students will not be proud and make persistent efforts. The backward students will think about why you are backward and try again next time! For some students who are not willing to study, I still suggest that you drop out of school as soon as possible, so as not to affect others and pull the hind legs of the class, so that the whole class can not be rated as an excellent class. " Just as he said, Guo Baomin''s sharp eyes swept the whole class, but those who had poor academic performance were all ticked off to avoid being named by Guo Baomin. Only Ye Huang stood upright. This made Guo Baomin very angry. "The first place is Lan Muxi, with a total score of 623; the second is Zhou Haitao with a total score of 617; the third is Xia Hena with a total score of 609; the fourth is Su Xiaowen with a total score of 608..." Guo Baomin read out the achievements of everyone one by one, which hurt the self-esteem of many people. This practice of Guo Baomin is not allowed in future generations. The most allowed thing for future generations is to praise several people or criticize several people, but it is absolutely not allowed to read out the scores and rankings one by one. In doing so, Guo Baomin seems to insert a sharp knife into the heart of his classmates, just like bullets shooting into the hearts of students with poor academic performance It has greatly damaged their enthusiasm for learning and their self-esteem as students. If you remember correctly, ye huangkao was the third from the bottom of the class! With the results of reading bit by bit, many people have ticked off the head, some of the test is relatively good also dare not speak out, can only lower the head to do the problem silently. I believe that this is a bad time for every student, because everyone is looking forward to this period of time as soon as possible, whether it is good or poor learning. Finally, at the end of the class, Guo Baomin read Ye Huang. "Ye Huang! Third from the bottom of the class! The total score is 213 points! " Guo Baomin stopped and read all the scores of Ye Huang''s subjects, "mathematics 60, Chinese 100, English 20, physics 21, chemistry 12!" Guo Baomin became more and more angry and finally his voice trembled. "What do you want to say about this achievement, ye Huang?" The head of all the students in the class was even lower. Ye Huang was the first one to be named and criticized by Guo Baomin. Moreover, Guo Baomin had never been so angry that he almost showed his teeth. "Report teacher, I have nothing to say." Ye Huang stood very straight. He knew that he was going to face a storm. "You have nothing to say? Look at your grades! Compared with other people''s blue Muxi students, more than 400 points! You kind of students don''t study, go home! What are you still doing here! Why do you waste your parents'' money in school if you don''t study every day Go to work in the construction site. Repairing the earth is also suitable for you Anyway, the school is not suitable for you... " The more Guo Baomin said, the more angry he became. Finally, he said that ye Huang was just like a stupid pig. He was a fool. He was not enlightened at all. He was inferior to a cockroach. Yes, ye Huang didn''t know what happened in his last monthly exam. How could he suddenly do so badly. But he will do well in the future. Guo Baomin''s saying this is pushing him to the end. Ye Huang clenched his fist. In his last life, he was humiliated and forced to endure Guo Baomin''s curse and accusation. This life he wants to change, change starts from today! "Teacher, since you said I want cockroaches, like a pig, then you are talking to me now. What do you say you are?" Xia Hanna is reading a book with her head down. Guo Baomin starts with the first sentence of scolding Ye Huang, and Xia Hena knows that this class will definitely fail. According to the Convention, if Guo Baomin starts to teach people, he must train them for 30 minutes. In the last ten minutes, he will give questions for the next ten minutes. While she was writing, she suddenly heard Ye Huang''s words, and his words were so blunt.Isn''t this a different way to scold the teacher as a cockroach or a pig! Shahona almost laughed, as long as the head hook lower. It''s just what happened to the leaf emperor. At ordinary times, Guo Baomin scolded him. He always lowered his head and flushed his face. He didn''t dare to say a word, but now he dared to talk back. She knew it was going to be bad. Sure enough! "Good, ye Huang! You dare to talk back, don''t you! How can a scum like you come to school? Sorry country sorry person Mini sorry your parents ah! You pig''s brain is full of games. You never put learning in your heart How can you be worthy of your ancestors "Teacher..." The leaf emperor is very indifferent to just want to speak, was interrupted by Guo Baomin - "still want to talk, right! You are such a thick skinned guy. You are as thick as the city wall. I''m afraid the anti-aircraft guns can''t penetrate Can you think about it for your parents? They raised you so much, but you didn''t do your job in school, and you knew how to play every day... " Ye Huang touched his nose, and a helpless smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. This is the trick Guo Baomin used to use. Moreover, he has a more cruel one, that is, whoever answers back will leave. Finally, the whole class was tamed by him and dare not speak? The classroom is quieter and quieter. We all hang their heads and dare not speak. Even everyone dare not write with a pen, because writing also makes a sound of brushing. He has listened to this set of words twice, once in his last life, and once in this life. When he listened to the words in his last life, he knew that he was wrong, but there were loopholes everywhere in his life. Chapter 25 "Do you dare to laugh?" Guo Baomin patted the table. "Teacher!" Ye Huang''s voice suddenly became higher, and Guo Baomin stopped saying, "I would like to ask the teacher which of our national laws stipulates that the last few candidates in the examination should cry?"? Please show me. If not, please give an example of which national law stipulates that the last few in the exam are not allowed to laugh. " "You, you, you..." Guo Baomin didn''t expect that ye Huang, who was always honest in Pingyue, would dare to talk back. He wanted to kill a chicken to show the monkey. Anyway, he didn''t want to be enterprising. It doesn''t matter if you scold him. It would be better if you could motivate others to move forward. This is what Guo Baomin wants "I what, I Dare to ask the teacher, why I can''t learn well is scum or cockroach? Why does the teacher say that my head is full of games? I usually say that we should study hard. Why can''t teachers see the efforts of poor students Is it a teacher? You only know how to look at the results. " "Pingyue''s efforts are expressed through the examination papers. Do you know if you have studied the papers..." Guo Baomin was very angry. When the whole class saw the honest Ye Huang who dared to fight against Guo Baomin, who had built up a long-standing prestige, his heart was suddenly relaxed and began to talk. "Ye Huang is brave enough to talk back to the teacher even though he did so badly in the exam." "Ha ha, maybe this guy''s mood is a little depressed these days. It broke out today." "It seems that he is ready to fight with the teacher to the end, and he will certainly suffer. Even if the mute is suffering from Coptis chinensis, he can''t tell..." "It depends. Everything will happen these days..." Class discussion in succession, ye Huang all heard, his mouth gently raised a smile. In his last life, he was a cook, a salesman, a delivery man, a newspaper seller, a courier He has experienced all kinds of jobs. Although he hasn''t had one for a long time, he has gained a lot of experience as a result. He has met all kinds of people and talked about them Facing Guo Baomin? It''s easy. "But one exam proves nothing." The appearance of the Yellow Emperor makes Guo Baomin''s lungs explode. His eyes are wide and round, and he almost bursts into a fire. "Ye Huang, I tell you, you won''t invite me home tomorrow..." Guo Baomin suddenly got stuck. It was he who swore first today, so he didn''t make any sense to invite his parents. In 1994, teachers were still popular with students in three ways: punishment for standing, writing examination and calling parents. This Guo Baomin was originally prepared to use the most severe move to call parents, but now he is in the wrong, and he is embarrassed to ask other parents to come, isn''t he? In addition, this was originally a key experimental junior high school in Puhai City, and the school had strict requirements on teachers. Actually, calling parents was not allowed. This time, Guo Baomin had only two moves left. "Please what? Teacher, why don''t you say it? I''d like to ask Mr. Guo why are you sure that poor students can''t learn well? Maybe when I get enlightened, I can be admitted to the provincial key middle school, and finally leave a good story in the school. Maybe I can be the first in the whole school and the first in the class. " Ye Huang touched his eyebrows and raised his mouth slightly. His relaxed appearance made Guo Bao''s teeth itch. Lanmuxi is sitting in the front row. Teacher Guo Baomin has come down and stands beside her. The two people quarrel very loud. She can''t learn at all. She has to sit there and stop their quarrel. LAN Muxi frowns when he hears that ye Huang still dares to reply. This guy is really a dead pig. He is not afraid of boiling water. Originally, Mr. Guo''s anger is big enough. If you excite him like this, doesn''t he want the universe to explode? Do you still have a way to live Sure enough, Guo Baomin slapped Ye Huang''s desk, and the books fell to the ground. "Can you be the first in your class? That''s the biggest joke in the world "Well, it''s true, but I''m sure I''ll get into provincial key one." The leaf emperor makes a thinking appearance, then spits out a let the person gush rice words. All of a sudden, the whole class chuckled, obviously looking down on Ye Huang. "Are you kidding? This guy hasn''t learned much since the first day of junior high school. He knows to play every day and talks about games with Lee Kuan Yew..." "Well, is it possible for him to study for another year?" "Nonsense, it''s impossible..." "Well, I think it''s interesting." The whole class began to talk about it one after another. Today''s incident is too hot. It is estimated that it will spread throughout the school tomorrow "You''re kidding! What if you don''t get into provincial key one middle school? " "No? If I couldn''t pass the exam, I would shout "I''m an idiot, I''m a cockroach, I''m a pig" in front of the teaching floor of the whole school a hundred times Ye Huang said with a smile, "but teacher, how can I do if I pass the exam?" Guo Baomin is really against Ye Huang this time. He really wants to make an example to all the people on the scene to see the consequences of his confrontation! I believe that no one will fight him again until he is hit. His words would be more comfortable.Guo Baomin said in a loud voice: "listen up, today I made a bet with Ye Huang. If he gets into the provincial key No.1 middle school, then I will read my name upside down! I won''t let him off if he thinks wrong! If he fails to pass the provincial key one middle school, he will stand on the teaching floor and call himself a pig a hundred times. " This is just a vow to complete, in front of the whole class and people can not do fake. "Teacher, your punishment to yourself is too light. It''s unfair to me." "What do you want?" "Let''s be fair. I don''t ask too much. If I really get into the provincial key high school, then you can call yourself a pig in front of the whole class one hundred times." Guo Baomin was so angry that his face turned red. Guo Baomin nodded his head and said yes to him. "OK, teacher, you nodded and agreed. If you write your name backwards, it will be invalid. As a compensation for me standing in front of the whole school and calling myself a pig, I still have one condition." The lazy appearance of Ye Huang seems to be on vacation and negotiating with a peer. It is impeccable. Guo Baomin is completely puzzled by this appearance. Where is the dull and stupid Ye Huang? How can you be so smart today? Chapter 26 But after thinking about it, in order to let the emperor admit defeat completely, Guo Baomin still nodded: "say it, what conditions." Ye Huang looked at the song Qian beside the blue Mu River and said, "I want to share the table with blue Muxi!" "No way!" Hearing the speech, Guo Baomin immediately rejected the request of the emperor ye, thinking that this boy must have bad intentions! How can we make him sit with the first in our class? He is a poor student. What should he do if he brings down good students? Environment changes people. It''s like playing chess with a rotten basket. The more you play, the worse you smell! "No way!" Suddenly she whispered. Her voice was very angry. She could hear it like an angry bird. Ye Huang secretly pulled her small hand, but Xia Hena dodged, obviously very angry. "I''ll explain it to you later." "Teacher, I have promised you such a harsh request. Can''t you agree to my little request?" Guo Baomin has nothing to say, but he still has a killer: "but I agree that Lan Muxi may not agree. You are such a poor student. If you sit with her, it will affect her study." If Guo Baomin said this to ordinary students, it would really hurt each other''s self-esteem, but who is Ye Huang! His two life experiences add up to be 60 or 70 years old, which naturally won''t be affected by this irony. "The teacher didn''t ask LAN Muxi how to know that Lan Muxi''s classmates would not agree?" Guo Shao Min has not even given himself a lesson today. Guo Baomin felt a little out of control. He bared his teeth and grinned bitterly and asked LAN Muxi: "Lan Muxi, do you agree that ye Huang is at the same table with you?" This said Guo Baomin also blinked his eyes, suggesting that Lan Muxi did not agree. Many students saw Guo Baomin''s action, and then secretly covered his mouth and laughed. Blue Muxi turned his head, water Ling Ling''s big eyes were staring at the leaf emperor. After five seconds, he nodded and said a word: "en." Guo Baomin''s heart immediately scolded, this little girl usually good how critical moment disobeyed, oneself this all blink of an eye on time, she did not agree to also agree! This is not pushing yourself into the fire pit. A table with Ye Huang must affect her study. Lanmuxi''s study is the benchmark of class two in grade two of junior high school. If her score drops, it means that the academic performance of the whole class is declining. But the matter has come to this. Guo Baomin has to agree if he does not agree. He snorted coldly, swung his sleeve and left. When he came to the door of the class, he said in a cold voice: "Ye Huang! Remember today''s bet, don''t let it go at the last minute! " "No, teacher!" Ye Huang said with a light smile. "The next ten minutes, all for my self-study!" As soon as Guo Baomin finished speaking, he left. He was obviously angry. "Yes! Brother Huang, you are really amazing Lee Kuan Yew instantly jumped up from his seat and gave a thumbs up to the emperor. Ye Huangchao smiles at him. However, at this time, something happened that made Lee Kuan Yew cry bitterly later. "Lee Kuan Yew! Come to me when you have dinner in the afternoon... " Guo Baomin reappeared at the door of the class like a ghost, gazing coldly at Lee Kuan Yew, who lowered his head like a withered rooster, and did not dare to say a word. Guo Baomin left again. This time, the whole class burst into laughter, all laughing at Lee Kuan Yew. This guy is really not afraid to die. Mr. Guo Baomin estimated that he would dare to shout before going down the stairs There are also many girls who cast their eyes at Ye Huang with shining stars. There is clearly love, admiration and awe in their eyes Ye Huang''s brain has been in a high level of activity, happy for his chance to be reborn, and excited about his next class and lanmuxi table. Lanmuxi, the school flower recognized by the whole school, has good study, good family background, beautiful and lovely people, gentle and kind surname. She seems to be the princess in the heart of all the boys in the school, and the boy who secretly loves her is in general overwhelming. Although Ye Huang had been in junior high school for a year and a half, his impression in lanmuxi was quite deep and unforgettable. But a later thing let this beautiful school flower perish, which is absolutely not allowed to happen again. Ye Huang also likes lanmuxi very much, but what he feels most in his heart is still Xia Hena. This time, the seat adjustment is not for the purpose of attacking lanmuxi, but for her life and her family. Although lanmuxi is calm at this time, in fact, there is a huge crack in her heart that no one can see, even the original Ye Huang didn''t see it. Her dearest cousin jumped from a building to commit suicide because of the split of her parents. LAN Muxi has developed depression. Her whole world is closed and refuses to be approached by anyone. This is also her case The reason why the school flower has always been very cold. She has been relying on learning to maintain her arrogance, but she is lonely, has been the peak feeling let her have no life pursuit, finally, in the third year of junior high school, this crack has become a gap that no one can cross. He buried the whole lanmuxi. She chose a ten story building and jumped down from the top. The whole world opened a most brilliant and beautiful blood red rose.Ye Huang also knows a little bit, from the later rumors, but it is enough. He believes that this time he can change the established ending. He can certainly save the girl from dying. I remember that when ye Huang chose to share the table with shahena, he could see the back of lanmuxi and her every move. How could he know that he gradually fell in love with shahena and forgot his original intention of sitting here. At the beginning, she insisted on sitting in the last row. She could see her beautiful back whenever and wherever she studied. Sometimes even the whole class watched her every move. She spent more time watching her than watching the blackboard. But later, he gradually ignored that figure, and was attracted by the simple lovely girl xiahona. In fact, many boys sitting behind lanmuxi will peep at her intentionally or unintentionally, feeling a little satisfied. The season of the beginning of love, light like, heart feeling, inexplicable palpitation, are flying in their hearts. Chapter 27 After class, ye Huang cleaned up his things and went to song Qian beside lanmuxi. Song Qian seems to be very nostalgic about this seat, some do not want to leave, she pouted her mouth sitting on the seat, also did not mean to leave. Ye Huang gently put his books on Song Qian''s desk and said, "Song Qian, do you want me to help you carry things to the back?" Song Qian said with a cold face: "no need." And then he picked up the things in the table. Because they were front and back tables, they moved things very quickly, and all the things were moved out in five minutes. If the tables at the same table are not connected together, I will directly change the table. Ye Huang thinks in his heart that he does not know what the next class is. He asks LAN Muxi: "what class is next?" Blue Muxi gently licked his lips, took out the mathematics book from his bookshelf, and said in a soft voice: "the next class is math class." Xia Hena bit her lower lip, looked back at Ye Huang, then hooked her head to find the math book from her schoolbag and opened the book. Zhang Fenghui is in the left back corner of the class. She sees everything clearly. Ye, a little worried, looks at Xia Hena, and then looks at Ye Huang with an indefinable disgust in her eyes. Obviously, she regarded Ye Huang as a big radish. "Well, thank you." Ye Huang skillfully took out the English book from the desk and put it on the desk. He opened the new English book and waited for the arrival of mathematics class. Lee Kuan Yew suddenly jumped out of his back, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Hello! Brother Huang, you are too good! Dare to confront our teacher Guo face to face! It''s still so hot. It''s the first time I''ve seen Mr. Guo''s flat food. " "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s not a bet. If you lose, it will be miserable." Ye Huang said with a smile that he had actually reduced his difficulty and was admitted to the provincial key one middle school? He can be admitted in the last life, why not in this life? What''s more, I still have a computer in my head. "Brother Huang, I believe you, you will be able to climb. Then you must let him stand on the platform of our class and shout that I am a pig a hundred times." "Well, look at him." "Ye Huang''s mouth a Qiao," you this guy, will still think of a way to survive the bombing of.. " As soon as he finished this sentence, Lee Kuan Yew withered, and it was really the eggplant that had been hit by frost. LAN Muxi frowned a little when he was so arrogant. Although she had a good impression of him, she even dared to boast about Haikou even though she had a good impression on him. It''s really bold of him to boast about Haikou, but I can''t say that he really has the ability? Blue Muxi''s small head suddenly came up with such an idea, she shook her head to throw out their own wishful thinking, and then bent down to concentrate on reading math books. "This guy is really at the same table with lanmuxi! He doesn''t really want to learn. " "Forget it, he? I think he is interested in our school flower lanmuxi. It must be so. He bet with the teacher that he sat next to lanmuxi because of his bad heart. " "I think it''s the same. I knew I''d bet with my teacher, Wuwuwuwu..." "Forget it, if it''s you, you will be torn to pieces by the teacher before you say your conditions. Maybe you can take it out and bake it on the barbecue." "Damn it! Don''t belittle me so much. I''m serious. Do you think he will study hard? I really want to see Guo Baomin standing on the platform and saying that he is a pig. He has made us miserable this year. " "Ha ha, he didn''t study for more than a year. He fell from the third place in the class to the third from the bottom. The track of his degeneration is amazing..." "Yes..." Ye Huang''s ear power is not bad now. Although he doesn''t have the ability to open the "God''s ear", he is much better than normal people. He listens to all these comments in his heart. With a faint smile, ye Huang turned over a page of the book. These comments are meaningless. Everything in the future will give you the best answer. ¡­¡­ "Click, click, click..." The familiar sound of high-heeled shoes came from outside the classroom. All the students in the class were sitting in a critical position, waiting for Mr. Jiang''s arrival. Every step seemed to step on the hearts of all the young men and girls, making slight ripples. Hearing the familiar footsteps, the gate of memory opened instantly, and countless memories flooded into his heart. Mathematics teacher Jiang Yachun is the most beautiful teacher in the school. She can be said to be the YY object of all teachers and students in the school. Why do you say so? Because she''s got three points! The first point is that she is just a year old, and she is very young and young. It is said that she was directly assigned to teach here after graduating from Jiang University. In her life, ye Huang has not paid attention to her since her family accident. Later, she went to high school and vaguely heard one or two pieces of information about her. It seems that she has taught two times After that, there was no news of the students'' resignation. The second point is that she is really too beautiful, beautiful beyond words, although she usually wears very conservative, but still can not cover up the fact that she is super good. The third and most important point is that Jiang Yachun has no boyfriend.These three points together make people think that YY can''t work. Creak - as the door of the classroom creaks, the door opens. The first thing that enters the class''s attention is a long and moving beautiful leg. The leg is wrapped with a layer of meat colored silk stockings, which perfectly shows the beautiful and moving curve from the lower leg to the thigh. Then Jiang Yachun went directly into the classroom. She saw her black and bright hair spread over her shoulders, which was smooth and moving. She had a pair of touching big eyes, full and warm red lips, and a very touching nose. Her whole body revealed a mature knowledge of the United States, although not rich in scholarly atmosphere, but just right to add her beauty. But the most moving thing about her is more than that. The full chest almost broke the coat, and the slender waist made people doubt whether they could support her for a long time. The word "perfect curve" seemed to be born for her. I saw her mouth with a faint smile, directly captured the mind. This kind of charm, I''m afraid that experienced old men may not be able to hold on to it, let alone a group of children in the class. Jiang Yachun stood on the platform with his math book in his arms and said softly, "good morning, students." Chapter 28 Monitor Zhou Haitao then said: "all stand up." "Good morning, teacher..." The whole class stood up in unison and yelled "Hello, teacher". Although Ye Huang has been away from school for decades, he is still very familiar with this set of teaching procedures. He feels very kind to him. I still remember that when he was a child, he was a little disgusted with this rule, but now I think he has some child temper. Ye Huang stood erect and looked at the math teacher in front of him. His heart was filled with waves. This is junior high school life. This is the taste of junior high school Jiang Yachun spread out her math book. She drew a picture on the blackboard with her chalk: "students, today we will talk about the mathematical application of plane geometry..." Jiang Yachun''s lecture is different from that of ordinary teachers. She pays special attention to the quality of lectures. If more than ten students in the class don''t understand the general topic, she will tell it again in the class. If less than ten students, she is not willing to waste the time in the class. She will find a classmate to talk to when she finishes class. Attention! She is looking for her classmates, not her classmates. She is definitely a good and responsible teacher. Ye Huang is engrossed in Jiang Yachun''s eyes. His voice is like a fairy music coming out of Jiang Yachun''s cherry lips. However, this is not the point. He pays attention to her back and attractive buttocks, which make him fantasize. If you are staring at a girl in the street, she will think you are a hooligan. If you are among teachers, teachers will never think so. If you stare at her all the time, she thinks you are listening carefully and will praise the student verbally. This is the difference between class and outside. For some reason, the picture of Jiang Yachun, Xia Hena and lanmuxi standing together suddenly appears in Ye Huang''s mind. Lanmuxi is pure and delicate, gentle and lovely, elegant as water, extraordinary temperament, so that people see her heart a pure; Jiang Yachun is dignified and elegant, mature and charming, charming and generous, even if she is wearing conservative clothes, she still reveals an intoxicating taste, which makes people''s heart boiling, full of conquering Yu hope, this is only in terms of her appearance and figure However, she was born so beautiful and moving, but in class, Mr. Jiang was still very serious. She never said a word or laughed lightly. She felt a little light hearted. In fact, she was the worst looking of the three, but compared with the average girl, she was pretty good. She was the first girl that ye Huang really liked because of her pure beauty. Ye Huang stares at Jiang Yachun for a moment. His mind is full of imagination. These three girls are really suitable for one wife and two lovers. Just when ye Huang was upset, she coughed a little behind her, and ye Huang suddenly felt cold, although he knew that Xia Hena''s cough was not aimed at him. "Stop! What do I want to do in my life! My father''s corruption should be vindicated and the family is still very poor. I should be expected to revive the whole family business! In the future, I would like to make a name for myself and bring that person down completely! Let his family go to eat excrement... " The arrogant youth in the rain, which he hated, appeared in his mind, and he could not help clenching his fist. Ye Huanggou looked down at his math book, and his mind was no longer on Jiang Yachun. After a lifetime of experience, ye Huang deeply understands the primary and secondary life. Ye Huang is a person who has been reborn once. He often thinks about things in his last life. Now he becomes very reasonable and analyzes what he should do after his rebirth. First of all, he must not be depressed, as muddled as in his previous life. And he has not been able to get better treatment in society in his last life because his diploma only went to high school. When his father was framed in his last life and his parents both died in a plane crash, he decided to bear it first, investigate slowly, look for clues carefully, and make a breakthrough at the critical moment. What he needs is the surname of Nai. He needs to wait slowly. During this period, what he has to do is to study hard. He suffered the loss of Diploma in his last life. This book can never repeat the same mistakes. College students are still very precious in this year. When college students can''t find a job in the future, it will be after 2006. At that time, ye Huang had already graduated for several years, which did not affect him at all. What''s more, he also bet with Guo Baomin, he will never allow himself to lose to him! I must study hard. Ye Huang made up his mind and fixed his eyes on the textbook, concentrating on hard reading. A class soon passed. Jiang Yachun left five questions on the blackboard. He turned to his students and said, "I''ve left you five math problems. I''ll leave you ten minutes to do the next class. I''ll ask my classmates to ask questions later." Jiang Yachun''s mathematics class will begin next time. She has two consecutive classes. She is very happy with this arrangement, because the two classes are connected together to help her arrange the teaching schedule. Even if she wants to give her students some quizzes, she can take two classes together without taking any other time.After reading half a class book, ye Huang basically understood the knowledge of Jiang Yachun in this lesson. He copied 70 or 80 pages of things into the word document in his mind. Even some pictures can be copied in, which is convenient and simple, and can be read again when not! This is a super plug-in machine. Teacher Jiang Yachun is a teacher that everyone loves. Her question is also the first goal that the whole class wants to overcome. It is for the smile of teacher Jiang Yachun. Therefore, the second class of junior high school is the best class of mathematics in the whole grade. The most impressive one is the mid-term examination of the next semester of junior high school. There are at most one or two full marks in other classes, and some classes have no full marks at all. However, seven full marks came out of class two in junior two, more than all the other classes put together. During that time, Jiang Yachun was really happy. She was smiling every day, so there was no time for her not to laugh. The whole class was in high spirits. So taking advantage of this class did not end, the class sounded "brush brush brush" of the sound of the book and "buzz" of the discussion. Ye Huang frowned and looked at the five questions on the blackboard. There was no need to write these questions. It was just mental arithmetic. Girls are delicate, blue Muxi noticed that ye Huang frowned and thought he would not, so he whispered: "Ye Huang, can''t you do it? If not, I can teach you In fact, the answer has long been in the heart of Ye Huang. Just ready to refuse, he suddenly thought that this might be a good time to approach lanmuxi. Chapter 29.1 If you don''t understand the title, I nodded sincerely This is reasonable. After all, he came third from the bottom of the class! "Let me tell you something about it." Blue Muxi soft judo, lips in the sun pan pink luster, let Ye Huang some heart. Thank you very much Ye Huang''s heart is hot, thinking that such a beautiful and lovely, good-natured and helpful girl is really hard to find. Lanmuxi also knows something about what happened in Ye royal family. No matter who stands up for this kind of thing, it will affect the study. However, ye Huang''s grades have declined too much! All the girls are compassionate. LAN Muxi Tian''s family name is kind and pure. She hopes that ye Huang can get through this barrier smoothly and regain her spirits. If she can give him some help, she will never refuse. LAN Muxi flashed his big eyes, picked up a pen to copy down the question on the blackboard, and then pointed to the topic near the table of Ye Huang and said, "this problem, first unfold the reversal of X, and then..." Ye Huang pretends to listen carefully, but actually he secretly observes lanmuxi again. Lanmuxi is so beautiful. The light blue water sleeves on her body look like heaven made. It radiates a mint fragrance. There is no flaw or heavy makeup on her face, which makes him sigh that the girls in this era are so beautiful Clear water out of Hibiscus, natural to carve, is the best description of lanmuxi. Blue Muxi cheeks slightly red, she noticed that ye Huang was looking at her, but this is her deskmate, she is not good at the beginning of the relationship will be stiff. What''s more, the other side did not do anything out of the ordinary. Ye Huang also noticed the reddish cheek of lanmuxi. Naturally, he knew that lanmuxi was aware of his bad intentions and immediately sat down to look at the topic. If it is true that the characters are like the person, LAN Muxi''s handwriting is graceful, neat and beautiful. If she was not just a little girl, ye Huang would have thought that he had met a master of pen and calligraphy. "Your handwriting is beautiful!" Ye Huang could not help exclaiming. When LAN Muxi heard this praise, her face turned slightly red. She said with a smile: "it''s OK. When I was a child, I was urged to study by my mother, and I practiced calligraphy every day to write like this." As soon as he finished this sentence, LAN Muxi felt something was wrong. He usually didn''t say anything about his family to outsiders. How could he just miss his mouth when he met this boy today. When LAN Muxi thought of this, he could not help but take a few eyes at Ye Huang. "Stop talking about my words. Do you understand this question?" Ye Huang nodded and said with a light smile, "yes, I understand." "Tell me about it." These questions are simply too simple for lanmuxi, but they must be very difficult for ye Huang. She doesn''t believe that she can explain them to him once and for all. Ye Huang took over the pen and turned over the side where LAN Muxi had written the answer. Then he wrote down the answer to the whole question, and then explained to LAN Muxi what theorem was used in each step. Soon, LAN Muxi explained these five questions to Ye Huang. He repeated each topic exactly, and sometimes he could narrate the whole question more smoothly. "Your handwriting is also good. It''s strong and powerful, and you are very clever. How could you do so poorly in the exam..." Blue Mu is smiling, two eyes bend into crescent shape, she is quite puzzled about ye Huang''s depravity. Ye Huang said with a smile: "maybe I was too playful in the last period of time. I think it''s time for me to work hard." "Hum!" Behind Xia He Na suddenly murmured, and ye Huang grinned. Knowing that she had some snack flavor, ye Huang immediately sat upright and did not dare to speak loudly. Ye Huangchao''s eyes blinked at lanmuxi, the meaning is very obvious - when we two talk, we should be quiet. Blue Muxi nodded and whispered to the leaf Emperor: "what''s wrong with her? Jealous? " "Are you kidding? It''s just that I leave the seat next to her without permission. After all, I didn''t discuss with her and I have to change seats. She must think I''m tired of sitting with her." Ye Huang ha ha ha, casually find a reason, the real reason he really dare not say, the relationship between the two people is only known by Zhang Fenghui. If you let others know, it will certainly affect her study. She also has many people chasing her. Shahona''s name of lovely and fresh in school is also very loud. Chapter 29.2 Jiang Yachun walked slowly in the class, holding a math book in his arms and gently touching his chin. He looked very lovely, just like a lovely girl walking in the flowers. The faint smile in his mouth was as dazzling as the most beautiful star in the night sky. Beautiful hair from her shoulders, will be a beautiful woman''s charm fully exposed. White professional dress will show her figure to the perfect, concave and convex, attractive. Jiang Yachun walked four or five times in the class and stopped by the side of Ye Huang. He said to Ye Huang, who was concentrating on reading: "look for him after class." "Yes." As soon as ye Huang saw the teacher talking to himself, he stood up quickly. For Jiang Yachun teacher, ye Huang not only has a kind of implicit like, more is respect and respect. at this time, a smell of perfume is coming to us. It is the smell of English classic FerragamoFerragamo perfume. Emperor ye once heard it once in his life, and he was very impressed at that time! Because the smell of this perfume is unique and fragrant. Seeing that ye Huang is so obedient, Jiang Yachun nods, and Shi Shilan walks to the platform. Ye Huang stares at Jiang Yachun''s thighs in flesh colored silk stockings, his delicate feet in black high-heeled shoes, and his plump, round and bright legs, forgetting to sit down for a moment. "Look, ye Huang, sit down. The teacher is going to prepare the topic." "Ah - oh." Ye Huang suddenly realized and sat down in a hurry. LAN Muxi didn''t know that ye Huang was obsessed with his teacher. He thought he was worried about looking for a teacher after class. He covered his mouth and chuckled: "it''s OK. Mr. Jiang Yachun is very good. Although your test results are very poor, she won''t punish you." "Well, I know." Jiang Yachun stood on the platform and opened her lips: "now I''m going to ask five students to come up and give you a lecture. The first question is Xia Hena, the second one is Zhou Haitao, the third one is Li Guangyao, the fourth one is Ye Huang..." Ye Huang and Xia Hena are very close, and they came to power successively. "Ouch..." The leaf emperor''s foot is pressed hard by Xia Hena''s small foot, the leaf emperor is not prepared to scream out. "Hum --" this is xiahona''s light hum, which is obviously not satisfied with the performance of Ye Huang. Chapter 30 "What''s the matter, ye Huang." Jiang Yachun asked with concern. Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "teacher, it''s OK, I accidentally sprained my foot." "Oh, let me change another student to do the problem." Jiang Yachun''s mouth showed a smile. She thought that ye Huang was afraid of going to the stage to do the topic, so she kindly wanted to change a classmate so as not to lose face. At the same time, she is ready to talk to Ye Huang about her recent academic achievements after class. For the fall of the emperor ye, she is very distressed. "Well, teacher, I can do it without changing people." Ye Huang went to the platform three steps at a time, and then the chalk was the topic. "Well trodden." Zhang clenched his fist and was happy to enter the football team in China. If ye Huang knew that his feet had been trampled on and someone was so happy, I wonder if he would have put on a bitter gourd face. Ye Huang writes out the answer with a brush, but lanmuxi, sitting under the stage, stares at Ye Huang''s answer on the blackboard, and sips his small mouth. The process of Ye Huang''s writing is totally different from her. It can be said that it is quite different and simpler than she thinks. The question assigned by the teacher to Ye Huang is not simple. It can be said that it is a more difficult one. In the monthly examination, it is also the question type that can appear only after the three big questions. The method of giving LAN Muxi to Ye Huang is easy to understand, but there are many steps, including seven steps. However, on the blackboard, ye Huang only took three steps to make it. It was neat and neat, and it was a magic stroke. The most important step in the middle also opens a door to the new mathematical world for lanmuxi. "Hello! Little girl, I''ll treat you later When ye Huang left the platform, his feet still hurt, and his limping appearance was particularly funny. When he passed by Xia Hena, he fiercely said to her. The whole class burst into laughter. They all understood what was going on. It turned out that shahena stepped on the foot of Ye Huang. These two people have a good relationship, which is known to the whole class, so it''s nothing to whisper between them. The strangest thing is that at this age of youth, when all people see these two people together, they can''t even think about men and women. It''s really amazing that ye Huang is also surprised. Maybe two people stand together really special like brother and sister. "Ouch When ye Huanggang stepped down from the stage, his head ached. He reached for a chalk head, and then looked up. It was Xia Hena, the little girl, staring at herself with her mouth pouting. Ye Huang grinned and ran away like a deserter. "Ha ha..." The whole class burst into laughter. "Good fight!" Zhang Fenghui became more and more excited, as if it was the Chinese national football team that won the world cup. "Shahona, do it quickly." The relationship between Xia Hena and Jiang Yachun is also very good. Seeing the scene just now, Jiang Yachun also knows what''s wrong with Ye Huang''s legs. He can''t help but cover his mouth and smile. Generally speaking, math problems are difficult to do, but not in Ye Huang''s class. In a short period of three minutes, all the students finished the problem, put the chalk on the platform and sat back. "Now let''s talk about the first question..." Under the stage. "Well, you, ye Huang, you know this question. What else do you want to talk about..." LAN Muxi didn''t say that you did better than me. The reputation of the first place in the whole school was hanging there. She was also embarrassed to say so. Ye Huang quickly begged for mercy and said, "in fact, I have seen this problem accidentally in the data." When Xia Hena just stepped down and passed the table of Ye Huang, ye Huang grinned and grinned in a hurry. He was afraid that this suddenly transformed little aunt would be powerful. "Oh, you''ve seen it. Then I won''t talk about you Ye Huang rolled his eyes and saw that Jiang Yachun was watching him. He sat down at once and made an appearance of listening carefully. When Jiang Yachun was about to come to the question of Ye Huang, he was suddenly surprised. Only high school students could do this. It can be done in three short steps. Ye Huang has a lot of material! No matter which teacher is, they will never give up on students with development potential. The reason why teachers are teachers is that they sincerely love every student and give them the biggest development stage. "Ye Huang, tell me about this problem!" This is the only question for students to talk about, and the whole class immediately turned their eyes to Ye Huang. ¡­¡­ "This guy''s answer is yes. Is the process wrong? The process of his writing is too concise for me to understand "Maybe this guy really started learning? Is this his hidden strength? " "Are you kidding? If you can, you''ll have to finish third in the class? I think he knew the answer and didn''t know how to write the process. He made it up at random. The answer was from lanmuxi. " "Oh, yes, probably." ¡­¡­¡£ When ye Huang heard Jiang Yachun calling himself, he immediately got up, but his eyes turned from Jiang Yachun''s face to her plump and plump chest. The two meatballs in front of her chest were so huge that her coat was bulging. Because of the two buttons on her white sweater, it couldn''t cover up the spring light in the middle, revealing a small mountain peak. Ye Huang swallows a mouthful of foam. In his heart, this is the result of teacher Jiang''s bondage. If she releases this restriction, it will be so turbulent.Ye Huang stood upright. He just raised his hand to prepare for the lecture. He might feel that this was not enough. He went directly to the platform and picked up the chalk under the surprised eyes of Jiang Yachun, Xia Hena, LAN Muxi and the whole class. "This is how it works At the beginning, I thought of a simple method, seven steps... " Ye Huang first explained the most simple and easy to understand method, and then said, "then I thought again, is it possible to make it simpler? Suddenly, I can fuse the five steps in the middle through a theorem, that''s it..." Ye Huang just four or five sentences, will be a very difficult problem to speak freely, the whole class listen to is like a dream, even like the top, some do not understand how to do this problem will do! Looking at Ye Huang standing on the platform and talking, LAN Muxi has beautiful eyes and flowing autumn water. If she thinks about looking at Ye Huang, she thinks she should reevaluate this classmate. Xia Hena is also stunned at Ye Huang. She knows this guy and loves to play. Although she has studied recently, she shouldn''t be so handsome, this guy! She was determined to torture him. Chapter 31 class is over. Jiang Yachun has returned to the office. She must be waiting for ye Huang to report to her at the moment. Ye Huangxian went to the toilet to free his memory and trotted all the way to the math teacher''s office. Opening the door, Jiang Yachun is working at his desk in such a large office. Her black hair is tied up in a bun. Her black professional suit outlines a perfect arc of her concave and convex figure. The turbulent waves in front of her chest almost break the shackles of the white round collar shirt and squeeze out the buttons to break the cocoon. As soon as ye Huang came in, she was attracted by her quiet working appearance, like a bottle of charming goddess statues, emitting endless beauty. "Ye Huang, come and sit here! I have something to ask you! " Jiang Yachun raised his head and nodded to Ye Huang. He looked calm and rigorous, just like her lecture style. "Well! Mr. Jiang Gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind, Ye Huang came to his desk and stood still. The FerragamoFerragamo was a classic perfume. "Did you do poorly in math this time?" Jiang Yachun looks at Ye Huang respectfully standing in front of him, and doesn''t let him sit down any more. Anyway, the communication time between them will not be very long. She shows a slight frown and her face is puzzled and asks. "Teacher, do you think I do well in the exam?" Ye Huang asked in reply, secretly aiming at her from the corner of his eyes. It was unthinkable in the past to lift Jiang Yachun so close. I saw her legs exposed under the black dress, no silk stockings, more and more round, surname sense, pure white. Jiang Yachun obviously didn''t notice that the student''s eyes were not honest. Jiang Yachun beamed with a smile. He held out his hand and put the lecture note on the side of the table: "I think your exam is really bad! It''s terrible. I''m sure your parents don''t know With the fresh and elegant sweet fragrance from Jiang Yachun, ye Huang felt comfortable. For this teacher, he especially respected: "yes, teacher, I dare not let my parents know my grades." A surprised and curious light flashed in Jiang Yachun''s beautiful eyes. She had thought that the boy in front of her would escape from the cover up for a while, and tried to endure until the next class when it was time to let him go. I didn''t expect him to be so straightforward. "Mr. Jiang, please hand in your statistical table." At this time, a cry came from the other side of the office. Jiang Yachun stood up and waved to the male teacher over there. He said, "soon, I''ll give it to you in 20 minutes." "OK." The male teacher''s eyes twinkled, and he obviously adored Jiang Yachun. Ye Huang''s mouth slightly shows a smile, want to get close to Jiang Yachun? It''s hard and hard. At least from my understanding of her, it''s impossible not to open her heart and want to have any relationship with her. It''s said that there is no such thing as opening her heart door. Jiang Yachun seemed to think of something, and quickly wrote something on his statistical table. Taking advantage of the space between her head and writing, ye Huang quietly glanced at her towering chest. The deep ravine squeezed out by the shirt seemed to tempt men to sink inside. Although his psychological age is older than Jiang Yachun, her charm is the most lethal to mature men, which is the woman who ignites men''s desire to conquer. After writing, Jiang Yachun raised his head and looked at Ye Huang with clear eyes. "Well, ye Huang, I think it''s time for you to study hard. I heard that you had a big fight with Mr. Guo. And bet. " Guo Baomin! Ye Huang couldn''t help scolding him in his heart. This guy must have thought that he couldn''t get the provincial key one middle school, so he came to the office to show off his face. Although Ye Huang was not calm in his heart, he still said with a faint smile: "there is such a thing. I bet with Mr. Guo whether I can be admitted to the provincial key high school." "Well, you child." Jiang Yachun sighed and said, "it is said that the blocking of your bet is quite heavy?" Ye Huang doesn''t speak any more. It goes without saying that Jiang Yachun is just asking questions. "Ye Huang, to tell you the truth, I began to teach you from the first day of junior high school, and now I''m very optimistic about you. But there''s a big gap between your grades and your current grades. If you go on like this, you''ll be sad and steal." Jiang Yachun frowned slightly and made a sad look. Some people said that it was ugly to imitate Dongshi''s frown. But when Mr. Jiang did this, ye Huangdu was distressed. "Teacher, don''t frown. It''s bad for your face. I''ll study hard in the future. Next month, the teacher can see my progress." "Well, I look forward to your progress." Jiang Yachun listened to Ye Huang''s words, and his frown widened. Jiang Yachun lowered his head again, took out a manuscript paper from his bookshelf, tore off a piece of paper, and wrote a sentence: "the sword is sharpened, the fragrance of plum blossom comes from bitter cold". Jiang Yachun gently lifted his slender hand, handed the paper to Ye Huang and said, "this is the inspirational saying I gave you. I hope you can read it often. It''s no longer like before that you don''t study every day."The leaf emperor gently took the note, put it on the nose and sniffed it. The faint fragrance came to his nose. He said with a smile, "teacher, I will see the next exam, so I''ll go." Jiang Yachun nods gently. Seeing her consent, ye Huang lifts his feet and leaves. When left the office door, ye Huang suddenly turned his head and said to the Jiangya Chun, who was watching him, "teacher, you spray FerragamoFerragamo perfume on you, right? Actually, I think Chanel No. 27 perfume is also suitable for you." Then he turned his head and left. Jiang Yachun is stunned and remembers the smell of Chanel No.27. Her face turns red. She is allergic to that smell, which is useless. However, many people have said what ye Huang said before, and those people have no identity. This leaf Emperor. Ping Yue seems to be a bit of a slouch in it. However, he seems to have changed his personality recently. He is more and more unable to understand him. Jiang Chun shook his head with emotion. Ye Huang walked on the road with a smile on his mouth. Jiang Yachun was just like the best creature in the world. Although he didn''t have the smell of a fairy, he made people feel excited. Believe that no matter who is, as long as it is a man, it is difficult to resist her temptation. Chapter 32 "Nana, what is the matter with Ye Huang? Isn''t he obviously stepping on two boats? Unexpectedly, he openly asked to sit by the side of lanmuxi. He was so firm that he didn''t even want to be around you. What does he mean? " Zhang Fenghui obviously misunderstands Ye Huang deeply. She and Xia Hena are good friends. She is very concerned about her good friend''s happiness. What''s more, Zhang Fenghui likes to read love novels. When reading novels, what she dislikes most is the kind of male protagonist with a big radish in her heart. When she sees one, she tramples on one in her heart, not to mention meeting such a person in reality. In the past, when reading novels, all the feelings that he felt when reading novels all of a sudden sprinkled on Ye Huang. The former paragraph said that Liu Yiyan was just about it. Now he even wants to dye his finger at lanmuxi? "Fenghui, no, the emperor said he would explain to me after class. I think he should be able to give me an explanation. I believe in him. " When she said this, she bit her lip. Her surname is soft. She doesn''t dare to talk with boys. She loses her temper even more. What''s more, facing the real boyfriend of Ye Huang? It must be that ye Huang was angry with her, and she would not be angry. After class, ye Huang was dragged to the toilet by some boys in his class. He didn''t want to go to the toilet, but he couldn''t help several students in the class to hook up and walk out of the classroom. Just out of the classroom, ye Huang saw Xia He Na and Zhang Fenghui. Ye Huang smiles at Xia He Na. "Hum!" Zhang Fenghui, next to Xia Hena, snorted coldly to Ye Huang. She pulled her away, as if she didn''t want to look at Ye Huang. Ye Huang suddenly knew what was going on. She said hello to her classmates and said that she really didn''t want to go. She drove them away and went to Xia Hena. "Shahona, where are we going to talk?" Ye Huang can''t call Nana in front of the whole class. It''s an agreement between him and shahena. They are still in junior high school now, and they are not in love at all. Shahona smiles sweetly and says, "OK, let''s go." "Shahona!" Zhang Fenghui takes Xia Hena''s arm. Obviously, she doesn''t want to let her and ye Huang stay alone. Xia Hena said to Zhang Fenghui, "Fenghui, it''s OK. I believe the emperor will give me an explanation. It''s ok Let go. " In Xia Hena firm eyes, Zhang Fenghui had no choice but to release his arm. Zhang Fenghui angrily walked up to the leaf emperor and glared at him and said, "you! You''d better explain what you''re doing today, otherwise, I want you to look good! " "Ha ha..." The leaf emperor had to feel his head awkwardly, to see that xiahona had gone to the corner, and the leaf emperor followed him. She has a good reputation in the class. Her surname is very soft. Everyone takes care of her. Xia Hena just stares at ye Huangna, which is not handsome but clean face. She doesn''t say a word. She just looks at it timidly. It seems that she wants to explain. "Well, Nana, you have to believe me, ha, my actions today are original. Now there are many people here. I will explain it to you in the morning. How about it?" Ye Huang pretended to be mysterious and made a grimace. Originally, he wanted to make shahena laugh. However, he didn''t know that she just hooked her head and said, "Oh." Then slowly into the class. Ye Huang''s head suddenly became big. It seems that the problem is very difficult. It''s school. Zhang Fenghui pulls Xia Hena to go. Ye Huang originally thought of walking home with Xia Hena after the school gate. Seeing Zhang Fenghui''s expression, ye Huang knew that she couldn''t go home with Xia Hena today. She couldn''t help sighing that her girlfriend''s having such a good friend really made him headache. I just hope Zhang Fenghui doesn''t say anything particularly unpleasant to hear from Xia Hena''s ear. Don''t slander yourself. But with your toes, is that possible? He had no choice but to wait for Lee Kuan Yew to be reprimanded by Guo Baomin and go home with him. Ye Huang stood on the side of the office with their schoolbags, listening to the roar from the inside. He felt sad for Lee Kuan Yew. He was caught by the Chinese Communist Party. He really suffered a lot. It took 20 minutes to let Lee Kuan Yew go, which was the lightest in history. I remember one time a girl in the class made a mistake. His office roared loudly at noon. It is said that the girl was crying so much that she finally got into the top ten of the class. "Hey, how are you?" Seeing that Lee Kuan Yew was dejected and did not have the spirit to walk out of Guo Baomin''s office, he immediately asked with a laugh. Li Guangyao suddenly widened his eyes. He grabbed the schoolbag from the hand of Ye Huang with a smile on his face. He pushed him on the shoulder and said, "come out of it, don''t run!" Ye Huang ran out of the school with Lee Kuan Yew. They stood outside the school panting, looking at each other''s panting appearance and laughing at the same time. Originally, in the first day of junior high school, they often went home together. Because the two families were close to each other, Lee Kuan Yew''s family was next to Ye royal family, which can be said to be a neighbor.Ye''s family used to live in a high-end District of Puhai city. Ye Junfeng''s father was very rich. He was a small official, and even ye Junfeng was also a factory director. However, after the death of Ye Huang''s grandfather, ye Junfeng''s father, there was no one to help him. At last, he was robbed of 2000 yuan. Isn''t it ridiculous to just "two thousand yuan"! Ye royal road fell, and after sharing the family with his brother, he lived separately. His parents were both workers, and then he was very poor. Ye Huang had to move into a shanty town on the outskirts of Puhai City, where he met Lee Kuan Yew. Because they were all poor children, their families had suffered misfortune, and they shared a common language, so they became good friends. Now that he was reborn, he was finally with Lee Kuan Yew again. His heart surged and he remembered that the environment changed people! Since he moved to shantytowns in the sixth grade of primary school, because of the sudden changes in his family environment, ye Huang has been hit hard. He neglected his studies, often played truant with Lee Kuan Yew, went to the game hall, played billiards, went in and out of the video hall, and sometimes fought a fight. In short, he degenerated with them. Until later, the parents died, ye Huang really began to muddle strong! Just started to study hard! But the son wants to raise but the close is not in, he studies at that time again what use? He just wants to study hard and forget the pain. Chapter 33 Today, Lee Kuan Yew was very excited. He talked all the way about what happened today. There is only one reason why he is so excited. That is, ye Huang is really out of the limelight today. He can get the title of star of the whole class for two years. "Hello! I said, brother Huang, you''re really in the limelight today. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a man eat a little bit. " "It''s enough to give this guy a lecture. I can''t help but say it for 20 minutes, so I''ll give him a blow." Ye Huang laughs and kicks the stone beside the road to one side. Seeing this, Li Guangyao shook his head and said, "ah, the power of love is really great." Ye Huang frowned. He didn''t understand why Lee Kuan Yew said this. He asked, "what is the power of love? What nonsense are you talking about?" "Well I said lanmuxi, aren''t you angry just to sit with her? Ha ha. " Hearing this, the Ye emperor immediately gave Lee Kuan Yew a shoulder punch with a smile: "come on, just me? People don''t look up to me. Besides, I''m not talking about it for you. When did you learn to gossip? " "Hehe, hehe, hehe..." Lee Kuan Yew looked at Ye Huang with a kind of strange eyes, and immediately gave him hair all over his body. He quickly waved his hand and said, "when are you going to come with me again? Now stay away from me. Shit, others will treat me as a fool..." "Shit, you''re pale!" Lee Kuan Yew swung his schoolbag and smashed it "Ha ha, you can''t hit me..." Ye Huang ran forward. "Brother Huang, let''s go to the computer room and have a look." As they walked slowly side by side, Lee Kuan Yew pointed to a hot Internet cafe. In 1994, Internet cafes are not called Internet cafes. They are also called "computer rooms". Because there is no Internet in China, local area networks are rare. "Come on, let''s go back and pick the time. I can''t go now because I have something to do at night." Ye Huang also has an appointment with Liu Ye in the evening to train. "Oh, well, that''s OK. But I heard that there is an activity on the weekend, which is about the promotion of the legend of the immortal sword. When you participate, you may get a financial reward." Lee Kuan Yew grabs his hair and seems to be thinking, "what kind of loopholes are they catching, game loopholes..." "Well, it''s a game bug. It should be a game bug activity." "Oh, yes, yes, I heard from others." Lee Kuan Yew chuckled, but he wondered in his heart that he didn''t know much about computer games and played video games at most. How could he seem to know more about computer games than I did? "When?" When ye Huang had an idea, he suddenly remembered that it was the release time of "fairy sword legend 2 Qing Qing Qing edition" recently. The Xianjian production company should have seen the right time to publicize the game and carry out activities in various Internet cafes across the country. Catching bugs is still the second most important thing. It is mainly to publicize. Li Xianyao said that he didn''t play the video game until he played the computer series. "It should be next week," Lee said "Well, well, we''ll go together then. Remember to call me up." "Good." After dinner, ye Huang ran quickly to Liu Yiyan''s home. Naturally, he would not be so stupid. There was a bicycle at home. He rode a bicycle on the road. When I arrived at Liu Ye''s house, it was just five fifty-five, and there was enough time. As soon as I pinned the car at the door, I saw Liu Ye leaning against the door with a smile on his face. "Coming?" That''s bullshit! Ye Huang murmured in his heart, but his face was still accompanied by a smile and said, "here we are." "Well, today we''re going to work on your strength." Liu Ye made a gesture to the emperor. "As usual, you''ll do 200 push ups today. Exercise your arms. " "Two hundred? Is it not added? " Ye Huang has adapted to the increase in training every day, but this is not the case with Liu Ye. He is very strange. "Naturally, I have my plan. You don''t have so much nonsense!" Liu Ye stares at Ye Huang with a strong tone. Ye Huang spits out his tongue and quickly gets down to the ground and starts to do push ups. Two hundred are still astronomical for him. He needs to rest for a while and then do it again. However, Liu Ye has a limit on him. Twenty people can be counted as a group if they work together. If it is less than 20 consecutive, it does not count at all. "This boy is very good. I didn''t even train him yesterday. Today, I asked if I should add more! Don''t you know how to train well Liu Ye is doing the same training with Ye Huang himself. While doing push ups, he is very leisurely. He looks at Ye Huang, who is sweating next to him. He is surprised, "this boy, why is he exercising so hard? Such a small child should like to play. " Unfortunately, Liu Ye doesn''t know that there is a computer in his mind. The power of the computer is closely related to his physical quality. That''s why he works so hard.Another reason is that he wants to be stronger and stronger. He has a lot of dreams. Now, he has a secret weapon, which is the computer in his mind. Undoubtedly, the more functions his computer develops, the more secure his future will be. Two hundred push ups, more than an hour later, ye Huang finally finished. Liu Ye has already finished. He sits aside and throws a bottle of mineral water to Ye Huang: "drink the water slowly. We''ll have frog leaping training in five minutes." "Good." Ye Huang took over the mineral water, the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, but his eyes were still firm. Because he thought of the humiliation he had suffered in his previous life, whether from relatives or from the dregs. Ten back and forth frog leaps, finally in the corner of the mouth twitch, hamstring twitch completed, when finished, the whole person can not move. He only dares to hold the wall and rest. Wait for my legs to relax and come home. Today''s task has been completed. Liu Ye has also gone to exercise by himself. Looking at Liu Ye''s training amount and looking at his training amount, ye Huang finally knows why he is respected by the third brother. Ye Huang finally knows why people used to be Chinese special forces. This guy is not human. Chapter 34 "The emperor?" Liu Yiyan, dressed in a family suit, walked in from the training room with a medicine bottle in her hand. She knew that it was not cheap at all when she saw the packaging. "Sister Yi Yan, you are here." "Well." Liu Yiyan didn''t Tell ye Huang that she had already finished her homework and had been watching it outside for a long time. "Sister Yi Yan is on the second day of the first day of this year. Why is she always so free? Don''t you live on campus Liu Yiyan frowned, and then said softly to Ye Huang, "I don''t live in school. The smell of school dormitories is too bad, and they talk about everything. I don''t like it..." Ye Huang thought for a while and understood what Liu Yiyan wanted to say. The bedroom is indeed a messy place, not only with many people, but also with miscellaneous mouths. As long as there is a mouse excrement, it can break a pot of porridge. Some girls are not punctual can be a dormitory or even a few dormitories of the girls are to bring unruly. In the heart of Ye Huang, Liu Yiyan''s autonomy is better. "Well, sister Yi Yan, what are you doing here now..." Ye Huang suddenly remembered that he had just trained, and his whole body was covered with sweat drops, and the smell of sweat was very heavy. He could not help but blush. Liu Yiyan looked at Ye Huang and said: "I come to see you, you guy! Training so hard every day I look heartbroken. Here, this is the medicine I specially made for you. Please wipe it... " Ye Huang was able to walk. He held the wall and walked to a small stool beside him. He said with a wry smile: "sister Yi Yan, you don''t know. I want to make myself stronger. Boys can''t always play games. They should recognize the reality and succeed earlier..." "Ouch, emperor, you are still like a little adult. You started to think about the future at such a young age." Liu Yiyan covered his mouth and began to laugh. Ye Huang looked at Liu Yiyan, who was making fun of himself. He lowered his head and wiped his sweaty hair with a towel from his stool. He said in a stuffy voice, "I didn''t exercise because I realized that I couldn''t do it. Last time I ran and vomited. It''s embarrassing. Next time, I''ll never throw up..." Just said here, Liu Yiyan is strangely silent, she looks at Ye Huang with a kind of strange eyes, and ye Huang doesn''t realize the extraordinary silence of the scene. He quickly wiped his sweat with a towel, and then raised his head to Liu Yifeng: "sister Yi Yan, I''m going to leave. I should go home. At this time, my parents should be waiting for me at home. If I don''t go back, they should be in a hurry." "Well, I''ll take you back." Liu Yiyan''s surname is like a little sister. She is very beautiful. Her voice is very loud. At the moment, she whispers in a soft voice, which makes the emperor of Ye uncomfortable. "Well This... " Ye Huanggang wants to come down. "No!" Liu Ye''s voice is firm and resolute. "If you can''t run home, you''re in the exercise plan. Don''t you take off the weight on your legs You have to run back. " The emperor took a deep breath and scolded Liu Ye in his heart. However, he firmly said, "yes!" Liu Yiyan looks at Liu Ye angrily, but he can''t help it. Ye Huang turns to Liu Yifeng and says, "sorry, sister Yi Yan, I can''t take your car. I have to run back by myself. Besides, it''s not suitable for you to go out in the middle of the night. Let''s leave. Anyway, I''ll come tomorrow, won''t I? " " OK. "Liu Yiyan bit his lip and finally agreed. Back home, it''s late at night. Ye Huang opened his schoolbag tired and began to review his lessons, which was hard to imagine before. At that time, after school every day, he either went into the game hall, or rushed into the billiards room, and sometimes went to the video hall to make a night. Today, he was exercising, and then went home to open his schoolbag. He didn''t go anywhere! Ye Huang picked up a brand-new textbook from his schoolbag and looked at it carefully. Since rebirth found that his talent for learning has all come back, and become better than the past, ye Huang''s learning efficiency has also greatly improved. There is nothing difficult about junior high school topics. There is a lot of knowledge that needs to be memorized by rote, especially political history, which is almost all the content of memory. In the past, he had a headache when he saw this. But today, looking through the textbook that used to be disgusting, I found it was so kind. Once they entered the brain of Ye Huang, they seemed to have been put into the computer and saved clearly. Of course, after all, ye Huang''s brain is not a real computer, and it will be forgotten after a long time. It seems that good brain power needs good physical strength to support it. If the input of knowledge is too much, he will feel dizzy, and he must take a combination of work and rest. And the real computer is in Ye Huang''s brain. He can use it to memorize. But this can not replace understanding and learning, only as an auxiliary function. In one night, he attacked half of the first volume of the political book of the second grade of junior high school. However, in the past, he owed too much money. Even if he has excellent brain power, he can only review it step by step. It is impossible to achieve the goal step by step. In addition, although he can record all the books in word, he still needs to read them carefully. Otherwise, if all the books are copied into the computer without copying, he still doesn''t know where to go.The next morning, ye Huang got up early and washed a bag of instant noodles. After eating, he rushed to the door. Liu Ye is waiting for him outside the door as usual. He is still dressed in the same clothes. Ye Huang can''t help but sigh that Liu Ye was once a soldier. All the things he promised were completed on time, and there was no sign of laziness. Looking at his mental appearance all day long, ye Huang really doubts whether he is superman or not and whether he sleeps in the end. After training with Liu Ye, ye Huang went home to wash himself like a dead dog, and finally walked out of the house with the smile of his parents. Ye Huang ate breakfast very fast today. He had to wait in front of the house of shahena. He hasn''t forgotten what he promised to shahona today. After a long time, a girl with a low head came out of the house of shahona. She was wearing a student uniform and looked very ordinary. Her short hair was like an apple, which was particularly beautiful. "Nana, I''m here..." When ye Huang saw shahena, he waved his hands and motioned for her to go. He did not dare to get too close to her house because they didn''t want to leak out. Chapter 35 Xia Hena raised her head and saw the leaf emperor. With a slight smile on her face, she walked towards the leaf emperor with light steps. Ye Huang''s heart is cluttered. Because Xia Hena looks haggard, she must have thought too much yesterday. She couldn''t help but feel some heartache when she thought of this. But he thought of his promise to be very romantic after his rebirth, and his heart became entangled. Xia Hena came to Ye Huang, who finally put aside the two ideas of fighting and said with a smile: "Nana, good morning, it''s a good day today, and the sun is really beautiful. It seems that we will be in a good mood today." "Poo Hoo..." Shahona covered her mouth and laughed, but in the twinkling of an eye, her small face became stiff again. "Well, Nana, I want to explain to you what happened yesterday. I think our reasonable and understanding Nana should understand me and think what I did was right after listening to what she said." Xia Hena does not answer, ye Huang sees this, feel a little headache, he decides to get straight to the point. "Lanmuxi, according to my psychological master''s observation, she has serious autism, but from the perspective of ordinary people, her performance is not a problem. If it goes on like this, she will eventually die of depression. To be sure, most people with depression will eventually choose to commit suicide by jumping off a building. " Ye Huang was serious. It''s easy for a girl of this age to listen to other people''s words. What''s more, ye Huang''s boyfriend, coupled with his vivid words, makes her stunned. "Really? Does blue Muxi really have depression? " "Nana, believe me, I will never cheat you. Although lanmuxi is quiet and loves learning, there is a huge crack in her heart! If she is allowed to go on like this, she will commit suicide by jumping off a building in less than two years! I would never allow such a talented person to... " When ye Huanggang was ready to say that he was beautiful, he remembered that she was by his side, and immediately changed the word, "the intelligent girl, who died inexplicably in the end." "What is the cause of her depression?" Although she didn''t fully believe in Ye Huang, she couldn''t refute the reason he said, although it was a little bit lame But ye Huang is her boyfriend now, isn''t he? He had nothing to do with lanmuxi. Xia Hena also secretly observed Ye Huang and LAN Muxi in class, and found that both of them listened to the class carefully, and there was no small action. "That''s the crux of the problem. Her brother, who suffered from depression because of the separation of his parents, finally committed suicide. This depression affected lanmuxi. Because his dear brother died, lanmuxi began to be depressed gradually. Finally, he even jumped out of the building... " Ye Huang suddenly covers his mouth and stares at Xia Hena. "How do you know..." "Ha ha I guess, I guess... " Ye Huang quickly said, "by the way, Nana, your best friend Fenghui in Beidi scolds me, some are right and some are wrong. It''s not right for me to leave next to you, but my purpose is to save a girl I hope you don''t misunderstand me because of Zhang Fenghui''s words. " "No, no more Feng Hui didn''t say anything about you... " Xia Hena quickly put two small hands and looked at Ye Huang with a dry smile. However, in fact, when Zhang Fenghui left school yesterday, she didn''t know how much bad things she said about ye Huang behind her back. She almost blacked the leaf emperor to the bone. "Oh, that''s good." Facing the sunshine, ye Huang reaches out and grabs Xia Hena''s small hand. ¡­¡­¡£ In the morning. campus. The clear sunlight from the sky scattered down, fell on the ground of the campus, paved a layer of light and clear light. The facilities of key junior high schools in Puhai are top-notch in Puhai city. There are five buildings in total, one for teachers'' office, one for experiment, three for teaching. The three teaching buildings are arranged in order, which are grade one, grade two and grade three. Three grades and three buildings happen not to interfere with each other, learning rhythm is also different. The first day of junior high school is mainly to adapt. In 1994, there was no English course in primary school. It was time to learn English in junior high school. Then there was physical chemistry. Some students didn''t adapt to it. Therefore, some gentle and patient female teachers were arranged in junior high school. The second year of junior high school is mainly mixed, because at this time, many students begin to really top-notch, sit firmly in the top few seats in the whole school. In order to make these progressive students study hard, the teacher secretly arranges the worst group of people in each class into a class, and arranges them in a classroom in the upper left corner of the teaching building. This is not only limited They are not allowed to travel, but also block their chance to influence other good students. This is still the case in the third year of junior high school, but it is already half of the male and female teachers in the third grade of junior high school. Because of the great pressure of teaching in junior high school, there are also some requirements for the enrollment rate. These burdens are generally carried by male comrades. As the city''s key junior high school is more strict on the enrollment rate. If that year was less than 80 percent, it would be a teaching accident! That is to find the teacher to take responsibility. There are two schools in the school, one large and one small, adjacent to each other. The big one is rubber track, surrounded by a football field in the middle, and the small one is a basketball court. There are eight basketball stands in the basketball court, which is enough for the whole school students to exercise. This configuration was also very complete in junior high schools nationwide at that time. Even in many junior high schools ten years later, there was no such configuration.On the small basketball court, many boys are sprinkling sweat for basketball games, constantly yelling, running and jumping. Boys all over the body exudes the masculine flavor of sunshine, and there are rows of girls standing beside the court, watching them play basketball with little stars in their eyes. Many girls whispered to each other, whispered to each other, and many cheered for the boys in the field. With the encouragement and gaze of these girls, the boys are more energetic and play harder. Facing the cool wind, ye Huang smiles. Looking at these young and exciting young girls, his heart is filled with infinite pleasure. How many times have you dreamt back to your childhood and how many times have you regained your fantasy. Now he has the opportunity to accomplish what he once thought would never be possible. There was a touch of emotion and momentum in his heart. This life, he certainly will not repeat the regret of the previous life. He wants to live more perfectly and make himself laugh forever. Ye Huang arrived at the school very early today. When he came to the class, the class was still empty, with only four or five students. Looking up, you can see that lanmuxi is sitting on his seat reading. His long hair spreads out from one side. There is a breeze blowing through the window sill, which gently blows up his hair. His nose tip and long eyelashes are really very beautiful. "If this moment can be fixed, how good?" The leaf emperor murmured to himself. The corners of the mouth raised a slight smile. She is just like a crystal clear gem, giving off brilliant brilliance. It is so quiet, but it is so beautiful. Ye Huang really wants to hold this beautiful gem forever and gaze at her beauty forever. Chapter 36 Blue Muxi is wearing a light blue dress, with bright lotus flowers embroidered on the skirt from the corner to the back. The blue and white are interwoven together, which is particularly beautiful and moving. With her temperament, let the surrounding environment be quiet. Ye Huang''s eyes were fixed on lanmuxi, appreciating her quiet beauty. However, he said, "my deskmate, I came very early." Blue Muxi heard the voice of the leaf emperor, looked up at the leaf emperor with a quiet smile: "you also came very early. Hee hee. " Ye Huang stares at the corner of her mouth. He feels that his lips are red and his teeth are white. He is particularly attractive. He calms his mind and shifts his eyes. He pretends to be a gentleman and says, "ha ha, I wake up early today. I want to learn earlier." Say, ye Huang put his schoolbag on the table, begin to tidy up his schoolbag. But this guy obviously didn''t want to let go of LAN Muxi, and asked in his mouth, "deskmate, what books do you read?" Blue Muxi small hand a swing, will close the book, pointing to the cover Qiao voice: "this, teaching assistant." Ye Huang''s eyes swept, this just knew that she was reading a book called "Huanggang jiaoshen". I can''t help sighing in my heart that she is really a girl who loves to study. She studies mathematics early in the morning. Even some high school students who study hard do not have this spirit. His eyes swept the long and neat hair of lanmuxi, and the faint fragrance was blowing to his face. He was eager to hold this wisp of hair in his arms and smell it well. "I used to sit behind this guy and I could only watch her back quietly. Now I can talk with her easily. This is a great progress." Of course, it is impossible for ye Huang to implement his idea, because Xia Hena has come in from outside the classroom. If he reaches out to hold blue Muxi''s hair, if he guesses well, he will be beaten into a pig''s head by these two girls. "Yes?" As soon as he sat down, he felt a little strange. When he looked down, he saw a light blue cushion embroidered with clouds and sun on his seat. He could not help but feel moved. This is not his chair cushion, because the boys don''t use it. Most of them think that this is not the trouble, but girls are different. "This cushion Who put it here? " Ye Huang wondered. "Whose are you talking about?" All of a sudden, a clear voice came from behind. The emperor turned her head and saw that she was looking at the emperor with her big, round eyes. However, there was a faint pink on her fair and beautiful face. "Dizzy, I thought it was given to me by lanmuxi. It turned out to be you girl." Ye Huang murmured in his heart, but what the girl gave himself should be more treasured. He grasped the cushion in his hand. "Well, when did you put it here? It''s strange. " Ye Huang''s eyes fell on the cushion in which she sat, which was similar to her own color and style. Ha ha, this girl, this is clearly a couple''s mat. "It was put out at school yesterday. Maybe you didn''t notice it." I didn''t really see when you put it on my chair? Are you a magic hand? Although he had doubts in his heart, he could not ask. It''s just that this little girl is too obvious to do so. This feeling can be seen by individuals. Do you really like girls to send things to boys these days? Ye Huang said with a smile, "where did you get this cushion?" As she sipped her lips, her face was flushed and her eyes flashed with cool light: "one was made by me, the other by my mother. I felt uncomfortable when the two were padded together, so I gave you a worse one, and that one was made by me." "Oh, well, thank you." Ye Huang''s heart is sweet, feeling the warmth of his beloved girl''s smile. He feels that the wind is singing. With that, ye Huang bent down and sat down. The cushion was soft and thick. He could not feel the hardness of the cold chair. It must have added a lot of cotton, which is really what the little girl said was not good? There is a doubt in Ye Huang''s heart. He knew that the cushion was actually given to him, and also in front of blue Muxi. Does this girl want to fight with LAN Muxi? I didn''t do anything radical here Ye Huang''s forehead can not help but appear some black lines, or let it go, feel comfortable under the buttocks, he opened his own textbook, heart is happy. Blue Muxi is to use bright eyes to sweep xiahena and ye Huang, eyes flash inexplicably curious light, pursed his mouth but did not speak. The morning class went on as usual. The first class was Guo Baomin''s Chinese class. This guy seemed to be indifferent to Ye Huang, which was totally different from usual. Even if he asked questions in this class, he deliberately ignored him, as if he wanted to treat him as the air. Ye Huang sat in his seat, staring at Guo Baomin coldly, and said with a sneer in his heart: "good, Guo Baomin, how could you treat the students like this? You should not have paid any attention to the so-called teacher''s ethics, right! Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust. I''ll read other books and don''t cry when you''ve finished the exam The questions, the interaction, the Q & A sessions, each of which was carried out as usual, but each group left behind Ye Huang, and the group did not have his score.Ye Huang opened his mathematics book gently, engraved all the formulas in his mind and digested them one by one. Even if he can see the answer in a flash, he still needs to follow the steps step by step if he wants to score, so these concepts are actually the key to score. When he understood all the mathematical concepts once again, and the time was coming to an end, ye Huang was very happy. In fact, he was also good at learning. At least, he had the confidence to deal with the mathematics examination. After the Chinese class, the next class was mathematics. Ye Huang looked at Jiang Yachun again. Jiang Yachun was so beautiful that he was worthy of the man''s "poison". Even if he had seen her many times before, he was still astonished to see her again. At the end of the class, Jiang Yachun went to Ye Huang and patted him on the head, telling him to study hard. In the third and fourth sections, history and politics are taught by a middle-aged male teacher and a male teacher nearly 55 years old. Both of them are older, so their teaching style is not as lively and close as Guo Baomin and Jiang Yachun, but they are rigorous and orderly. In particular, the 55 year old teacher Liu''s writing style is vigorous and powerful. Although he is old and in poor health, he still writes all the knowledge points on the blackboard in a fair and just manner, with neat typesetting and neat fonts. Such a teacher, ye Huang especially respected. He just reviewed these knowledge last night, so it sounds easy, and he thinks that what the teacher said is clear and clear. In my heart, I have more respect for the old teacher. Listening to the teacher''s explanation, corresponding to the knowledge in his heart, ye Huang is more and more confident that he will study hard and make himself far ahead in his studies. As long as the heart, as long as the spirit, as long as the faith, there will never be failure and destruction, there will never be fear and fear. No one can be defeated by others, only to himself. "Guo Baomin, who told you to look down on me, you should wait to call yourself a pig in front of the whole class!" Chapter 37 ¡­¡­ "Well, shahona is very kind to you." Although lanmuxi is the first in the whole school, learning is excellent, but sometimes there are some small gossip, she covered her mouth with a book, whispered. Ye Huang said with a smile: "she is OK. We two have been at the same table for such a long time. The relationship is quite good. She is like a sister." At this juncture, we must not let go. We don''t know what kind of uproar it will cause. Blue Muxi smile, two eyes complete crescent like, and then buried in a book to go. The study time in the morning was quite comfortable. Ye Huang didn''t feel any pain. He only felt his eyes squint and blinked all morning. Soon it was lunch break. The key junior high schools in Puhai city did not adopt the closed management mode like other ordinary junior high schools. On the contrary, the control of students here is relatively loose. At noon, there are two choices: one is to go home to eat, the other is to eat in the school canteen. It is said that this arrangement was due to one thing that had happened. The municipal key junior high school used to be under closed control. But later, a senior official''s son had to go home for dinner because he couldn''t stand the school food. Finally, even his parents were invited. The principal had no way but to give him a special pass to let him go home for lunch. This pass doesn''t matter. The key problem is that the student still likes to show off, and the children of other officials at school are not willing to show off. Therefore, there are more and more such passes. In the end, the headmaster had no choice but to use a pen, so that all the students could apply for the pass. So far, the school control has become an empty talk. Until recently, even the shadow of the pass has disappeared, because the school is free to go in and out. It is just like this, the school entrance snacks gradually increased, and the school canteen caused competition, probably students think the school canteen food is not delicious, they all go out to eat. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew are not like this. They are both honest and honest. They eat in the school canteen because they are not well-off. They live in shantytowns. Where can they have free money to eat delicious food? They can only mix in the canteen. Although the food in the school canteen tastes ordinary, it is better than the cheap price. For a meat dish, it is only 2 yuan and 50 yuan, and the vegetable dish is cheaper, from 1 yuan to 2 yuan. Two people''s families are not rich, how can they ask for food and drink? What''s more, it''s good to have enough at home. They had dinner side by side, asked for two toothpicks, picked their teeth and walked to the campus. Originally, ye Huang wanted to have a rest. He thought about many things these days, and he was tired. But Lee Kuan Yew has to drag him to the football field. "I said," brother Huang, although you bet with Guo Baomin, there is no need to drill into the class just after dinner. We still need to combine work and rest, don''t we? Sometimes it''s good to go out and play football. It''s better to relax your muscles and bones and go back to study, isn''t it What Lee Kuan Yew said was right, and he also held the emperor ye in his hand, which did not give him the chance to refuse. "Since you are so sincere, can I refuse? Walking. " Lee Kuan Yew laughed and patted Ye Huang on the shoulder with his big hand: "I knew that brother Huang would not refuse me. Let''s go!" In his last life, ye Huang was a sports fan, but that was only in junior high school. In fact, when he was in junior high school and senior high school, he had little exercise. He had to concentrate on his studies and go out to work There''s no time for sports. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew walk to the court and hook up the rolling football with their feet. In his whole life, he has more ability to control the ball than ever before. Is it possible that even their own physical qualities have changed? Ye Huang was shocked! He didn''t play football since he was born again! That is to say, apart from regular exercise, he has never practiced the sense of the ball! He doesn''t believe that he can exercise his sense of the ball just by running. However, the improvement of physical fitness itself can not be seen in the short term, and ye Huang still needs long-term observation. After getting the ball, ye Huang opened a big foot directly, which was in the midfield! Lee Kuan Yew took a cool breath and watched the distant football flying in the sky smoothly crossed a curve to shoot the goal. He widened his eyes and looked at Ye Huang: "Damn it, brother Huang! You didn''t play a blindfold, did you! That''s right. " "Well, I don''t know. Pick up the ball and I''ll try again?" Ye Huang said, and Lee Kuan Yew trot all the way to catch the ball, the ball slowly stopped on the side of the road, a running girl laughed at Ye Huang and gently kicked the ball over. Ye Huang bumps the ball slowly to the midfield, he is more and more sure that all aspects of his ability have been strengthened, rebirth is really an incredible thing, will give you a surprise at any time. No wonder I can run more than 16000 meters. It should have something to do with rebirth. Ye Huang said in his heart. Ye Huang gently bumps up the ball, and then suddenly volleys! The football whirled so fast that it rushed to the goal in an almost impossible straight line. "Shua..." The ball is in!Lee Kuan Yew was running. Seeing this, he was stunned and said nothing. His mouth was open and his eyes were wide. "Brother Huang, I told you to exercise, but I didn''t ask you to do so. You didn''t want to scare me to death. I remember you were not so strong before." Lee Kuan Yew ran to Ye Huang and patted him on the shoulder. In the past, he and ye Huang played a lot of times. He knew exactly how many Jin Ye Huang played. He only played half a dozen skills. Now look at the situation, ye Huang has left him far away, the problem is how to dump all don''t know. They can see each other almost every day. Ye Huang finally determined that his body seemed to have been strengthened after rebirth, and his previous skills had increased. He said with a light smile: "well, I used to call myself a pig eating a tiger, but now I show my ability casually. You are surprised. Ha ha. " "But you can''t be so powerful. I think you can be a professional star in the future. It''s too exaggerated to shoot so far." "Well, I''ll think about it if I have a chance?" Ye Huang ran to the football and turned his head and yelled. It''s really cool to shout in the wind! For the rest of the time, Lee Kuan Yew watched Ye Huang play the ball, but he did not touch the ball a few times. They played for a little while. Ye Huang looked inside. There were still four or five minutes to go before class. Now he held the ball in his arms and ran to the teaching area with Lee Kuan Yew. Chapter 38 "It''s too much! Class is coming soon. I hope I won''t be late. " Ye Huang ran forward rapidly. Ye Huang was a little anxious, but Lee Kuan Yew was not. The guy said with a smile: "brother Huang, you were so handsome just now. If there were some girls nearby, you must fall in love with you at first sight. Imagine how strong and eye-catching it would be if LAN Muxi showed love to you at the edge of the fucker''s court." Ye Huang steamed bread black line: "do you think those girls agree with each other by kicking a ball? You don''t have a muscle in your head Ye Huang scolded Lee Kuan Yew and rushed to the teaching building again and again. The two of them ran so fast that they walked into the classroom before class. Naturally, he can''t think that playing football can make a little girl fall in love at first sight. He is a man with 30-40 years old experience, and his experience is not comparable to that of Lee Kuan Yew. As soon as they entered the classroom, Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes were fixed. He narrowed his eyes and pulled the corner of Ye Huang''s clothes: "brother Huang, is it possible that someone wants to pull out his teeth and snatch love with a knife? Are we going to teach this boy a lesson?" Ye Huang''s eyes swept the whole class, and suddenly understood what was going on. There was a handsome boy sitting in his seat. The man is chatting with LAN Muxi. He has a book in his hand. He lowers his head from time to time and doesn''t know what he is writing. Ye Huang narrowed his eyes and raised his mouth. He seemed to have met the boy, but he was not impressed. From a distance, the hair is neat, the face is clean, and the whole person is full of spirit. Sitting there is upright and upright, with a sunny smile on the corners of his mouth, which makes people feel a good impression. However, the feeling of the emperor turned into a bad feeling here. For no other reason, this guy not only talks with LAN Muxi, but also sits in his own position. For these two points, he can''t be forgiven. "It''s Pang Kaishun from class three in junior high school." Lee Kuan Yew again whispered a reminder. Ye Huang''s eyes turned, and the dust laden memory gate opened again. He knew that Pang Kaishun was a man of the day in the city''s key junior high school. His father was Pang Jianguo, the chairman of the silver tower group of Puhai private enterprises. He was powerful and powerful. It was said that he was a big man who ate everything in black and white and stamped his foot casually on the four city gates of Puhai city. Pang Kaishun is Pang Jianguo''s only son. He has excellent living conditions and looks handsome. He has great influence among the key junior high school students in the city. He is the idol of many girls. He usually has a group of younger brothers around the front and back. Moreover, Pang Kaishun''s academic achievements are also outstanding. He has been ranked among the top five in the third year of junior high school, and has never fallen down from the top five in each major examination. Ye Huang walked slowly, his mouth slightly raised, his eyes calm and steady, and began to recall the information about Pang Kaishun. In the past memory, Pang Kaishun has been pursuing lanmuxi. For three years in junior high school, he never gave up. This information was originally spread in a small area, but later it was made known to the whole school, probably because they were so famous. Of course, the former Ye Huang didn''t like to know about these affairs. The reason why Pang Kaishun failed to catch up with lanmuxi was that he knew that lanmuxi had committed suicide by jumping off a building in junior high school, and that Pang Kaishun was not given any chance. However, after rebirth, ye Huang is always a butterfly, and this butterfly will surely fan a huge whirlwind and return everything to chaos. Future things will become unknown and everything will be possible. Pang Kaishun is sitting in the position of Ye Huang and discussing a mathematical problem with LAN Muxi. What is this? This is obviously the opportunity to approach lanmuxi! Where does somebody ask junior two student''s question in junior three! What''s more, the two grades are not a building at all. As long as you are not a fool, you can know what Pang Kaishun means when you run from one building to another. What''s more, there are some masters who are proficient in Mathematics in the third year of junior high school. He is the top five in the whole grade, which shows that there are more powerful people than him. If you really care about face, you can also ask your teacher. However, he just asks LAN Muxi, who is a grade lower than him, for advice. The fool knows what this means! Lanmuxi is not stupid. Naturally, he also knows what Pang Kaishun means. However, he doesn''t point out what Pang Kaishun means. He is not good at speculating on his own feelings, so he patiently explains the so-called problems for him. But she was quite impatient. Generally speaking, she didn''t like to give lectures, which was a waste of time. She didn''t have enough time to study. "Where is the leaf emperor? How can he not come? Come back quickly." Muran''s mantra is hidden in his heart. When ye Huang and Li Guangyao appear at the back door of the class, LAN Muxi''s eyes just aim at there. "I''m back at last. I''m liberated. I can''t stand giving him a lecture." Seeing ye Huang''s return, LAN Muxi breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, hoping that he could come quickly to drive Pang Kaishun away. Ye Huang paced slowly, sorted out Pang Kaishun''s information, walked to Pang Kaishun, and said with a smile, "this classmate, can you get out of your seat?" "What? Is this your seat? " Pang Kaishun looked up and saw a boy smiling at himself. He was a little surprised.Ye Huang nodded: "yes, this position is mine." "Strange, shouldn''t it be song Qian''s seat?" "We''ve changed seats." Ye Huang explained patiently. Pang Kaishun was sitting steadily with his pen in his hand shaking. He raised his head slightly and didn''t even have any politeness. His tone was still very cold: "Oh? What do you call it Ye Huang had no choice but to walk in front of them and stand upright with a faint smile in his mouth: "Hello, classmate. My name is Ye Huang." Pang Kaishun gently put down the pen in his hand and stood up. He was a little higher than the emperor Ye. He looked down at the emperor with a look down: "Oh? You are the emperor Ye. " He had heard the name of Ye Huang for a long time, but only heard his name. He heard that his father was laid off and became a small staff member when he just entered junior high school. His mother also began to do hard work, and his academic performance dropped sharply. Finally, he entered the "tail car group" of the whole class and even the whole grade. How can such a poor student share the same table with lanmuxi? What does Guo Baomin think? Ye Huang naturally could hear that Pang Kaishun looked down on him, but he didn''t get angry. He just said faintly: "this position is my classmate. Would you please let me know?" Lee Kuan Yew walked to the back of the emperor, which means that if something happened, he would help him. Pang Kaishun gave a sneer. Xia Hena sits in her seat and looks up at Ye Huang. She is afraid that he will have a conflict with the boy who is taller and stronger than he is. She is worried about him. Chapter 39 "Ye Huang, there is no class yet. I''d like to ask LAN Muxi for some questions. Please don''t worry." Pang Kaishun said this very politely, but ye Huang heard the subtext from it. It means that you are a whole grade tail truck. You can make a fool of yourself here. Let''s play while we finish our discussion. It can''t be blamed that Pang Kaishun is arrogant and arrogant. On family affairs and academic achievements, Pang Kaishun is above Ye Huang! Even in terms of appearance, ye Huang can''t compare with Pang Kaishun! People depend on clothes, Buddha depends on gold clothes! Pang Kaishun combed his hair, made a mousse, and then dressed in a brand-new suit, shiny, natural bonus points! Emperor Ye looked at Pang Kaishun and sighed in his heart! "The Emperor..." Xia Hena finally can''t help it. The smell of gunpowder is getting stronger and stronger, and ye Huang''s eyes are sharper and sharper. But she knows clearly that after the fall of Ye Huang''s father, ye Huang is not interested in learning and has fought several times occasionally. Is it difficult to fight today? Ye Huang turned to Xia He Na and said, "it''s OK. You can study at ease." Then he stepped forward and took Pang Kaishun back to the top, and ye Huang said: "classmate! You''re not in this class, are you! Don''t you know that outsiders are not welcome in our class? " Pang Kaishun was staring at by Ye Huang''s cold eyes, and he felt a cool air coming out of his feet. In addition, he took a small step back consciously or unconsciously, and the momentum increased by his height disappeared in an instant. "Ye Huang, are all the students in your class so unfriendly? You are not allowed to ask a question in your class? " Ye Huang stepped back and made a gesture of please get out of the way: "if you come to our class once in a while, you are welcome. If you come often, you will be responsible for who lost money and learning tools in the class." At this time, the eyes of the whole class have been attracted by two people, all of them stop fighting and stare at them. Pang Kaishun''s pressure suddenly doubled. He patted the table to save his momentum, but there was no effect at all. He insisted: "I..." Before finishing, ye Huang interrupted his words: "please give me your seat quickly! If you have any questions that you don''t know, I will help you to solve them! Please don''t take my place Pang Kaishun was forced to leave Ye Huang''s seat and said in his heart, "will you answer my questions? I''m afraid you can''t do any of the questions I''m afraid. I''ll disgrace you I''ll give you a toast, and you''ll be punished if you don''t eat or eat! " Thinking of this, Pang Kaishun said in a loud voice: "since you boast of Haikou to help me solve the problem, please help me do this problem." Pang Kaishun turned his book on the desk to page 138, the last question of the exercise after class. Seeing this question, LAN Muxi could not help frowning. It was very difficult. When she gave Pang Kaishun a lecture just now, she glanced at the problem with a big eye. It was not a problem that junior two students could do. Pang Kaishun is obviously embarrassed by Ye Huang! LAN Muxi''s impression of Pang Kaishun is worse. In the classroom began to talk in a low voice - it seems that the two men have resisted. Although everyone has a general impression of Ye Huang, he is a member of his own class. Pang Kaishun, a monitor of class one in grade three of junior high school, boldly ran to class 2 of grade 2 of junior high school to ask for other students'' class flowers during lunch break. Psychologically, everyone is still standing on the side of Ye Huang Alien fields! "If you can help me with this problem, I''ll leave at once. "Pang Kaishun looked at Ye Huang with a sneer. The deep disdain in his eyes could no longer be concealed. Lee Kuan Yew couldn''t sit still. He didn''t look up to Pang Kaishun. He had been standing by his side and didn''t make an impact. Now Pang Kaishun stood up. He wanted to embarrass Pang Kaishun. He pushed Pang Kaishun and said, "get out of the way. Let me contribute to the class and clean the blackboard..." Pang Kaishun was so cold that he reeled. He was about to get angry, but he saw that Lee Kuan Yew had stepped onto the stage. He made a gesture of anger and asked what Lee Kuan Yew meant. "Ah! Don''t go! Class is coming soon. Do you want to listen to the questions? " Ye Huang holds Pang Kaishun''s sleeve, and Pang Kaishun is forced to stop to suppress his anger and begin to listen to the topic. "What''s your name yet?" Ye Huang turned the pen in his hand and chuckled. "My name is Pang Kaishun. Let''s start talking." Class is coming soon. Pang Kaishun thinks that he can''t work out the problem and wants to delay time. "Well, I think there are six solutions to this problem." As soon as she finished this problem, she couldn''t even sit down beside lanmuxi. Her eyes widened. She could barely work out this problem, but she only knew one solution. How could ye Huang, who studied so badly, say that he had six solutions? Xiahona, the girl, also looks forward. The light flowing hair floats on the forehead of Ye Huang, which makes the forehead itchy. "Sit back, sonny. I''ll tickle you, sonny." "You Xia Hena clenched her fist and waved her fist to the Ye emperor in a demonstration. LAN Muxi looked at the two living treasures and laughed like silver bells. Pang Kaishun was very happy when he saw that lanmuxi was smiling so happily. But when he thought about it, his face turned cold. This smile was clearly for the sake of the emperor Ye. Why did lanmuxi never smile when he was with him? This leaf emperor! For some reason, Pang Kaishun suddenly felt a sense of crisis.This is Gao Fu Shuai''s fear of poverty! I''m afraid so. The emperor took out a piece of paper from the table, stopped turning the pen, drew six squares on the paper, and then began to talk. Pang Kaishun thought he was a fat man at first, but after a while, he was stunned. This guy really talked about all the six methods at once. The method was not repeated, and each one was very clear. This even next to the blue Muxi are muddled! She didn''t even see the questions clearly. She just knew that they used a lot of concentration. She didn''t know. Pang Kaishun took the paper with a dry smile, but in his heart he made a big question mark - did this guy read this textbook and read the answer? But there is only one answer in the answer. Even I know only two! He could do six things. Pang Kaishun stood up straight. There was no longer contempt and disdain in his eyes. Instead, he looked at Ye Huang with some dignity. "How about it? You can leave. " Ye Huang raised his head, turned his pen, and looked at Pang Kaishun with a faint disdain. He learned ten to ten of Pang Kaishun''s appearance and movements just now! Pang Kaishun bit his teeth. After two seconds, he cleaned up his mood and said with a gentle smile, "OK, how disturbing. I''m sorry." "It''s OK, but don''t break into other people''s classes so easily next time. Maybe it will be misunderstood." "Good!" Pang Kaishun clenched his fist, suppressed his anger, and grinned softly, "I will remember." With that, he quickly left the classroom of Ye Huang. Chapter 40 The next class is mathematics. He wants to study hard. He saw Pang Kaishun leave the classroom in the corner of his eyes. He shook his head slightly with a small smile in his mouth: "Pang Kaishun is really so powerful that he can suppress his anger in such a situation. He is definitely a good opponent It''s worthy of growing up under the influence of parents. " Pang Kaishun just left, the classroom "bang -" like a pot of discussion. "Ye Huang has been very outstanding for a long time. He is so conspicuous." "Yes, I dare to confront Pang Kaishun. I''m a man!" "It''s not me. I despise Pang Kaishun the most. People from grade three come to our grade two problem and pester our school flowers. It''s rubbish!" This is the original words of a male classmate who can''t eat grapes and say sour grapes. "It''s really disgusting. I don''t know how long that garbage has to stay in our class if it wasn''t for Huang Ye''s power." "Ha ha, ye Huang is really the benchmark of class two in grade two of junior high school." "Well, absolutely!" When ye Huang heard these words, he laughed. Just after fan Shun and Pang Qian leave the classroom. Ye Huang is confused. What''s going on? Can song Qian and fan Rong be Pang Kaishun''s henchmen? The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. ¡±Thank you very much Lanmuxi light voice. "Thank you for what," he asked. I didn''t do anything. " "Thank you for driving Pang Kaishun away. I don''t like him very much." "Oh, it''s because of this. In fact, he occupies my seat, and I don''t like him very much." Ye Huang nodded and pretended to understand. Actually, he was laughing in his heart. "I just want to study hard. Generally speaking, I don''t want to talk to people. He always bothers me. It''s hard for me." The tone of blue Muxi reveals a sense of helplessness and discomfort. Ye Huang sighed a little. Lanmuxi is so beautiful that it is inevitable to attract boys. However, it is fatal for such a girl who loves learning. Ye Huang can''t help but think of the term "beauty and disaster". It''s not that beautiful women are all bad, but that they are too attracted to attract bees and butterflies. Honest men can''t get close to them. Finally, some bad surnames will spread to them, and the disaster will naturally come out. No matter how firm the will is, a person should be connected with the society. If there is no honest person around, can they be honest? This must be negative! Ye Huang looked at lanmuxi, who was reading carefully beside her. The sun shone on her black hair, showing a beautiful and moving luster. Her eyes were tightly fixed on the textbook, and she was completely forgetful of herself. (I must protect lanmuxi, let her do what she wants to do, and never let those boring things disturb her! I swear After a period of contact, LAN Muxi more and more identified with this table mate. He would never disturb himself when he was studying. Moreover, he always had a faint smile on his face. Sitting beside him, he felt warm and at ease. Although he is not handsome at all, and he doesn''t have a good look at Pang Kaishun when he laughs, he is a kind of reassuring power. On the contrary, Pang Kaishun''s suit and leather shoes are handsome everywhere, and his face is sunny and handsome. However, it has an aggressive momentum, which makes people feel uncomfortable. By the way, it is that kind of unintentionally sent out like a superior momentum, let her very dislike. To say that, she still preferred the table mate of Ye Huang, and secretly pleased in her heart that there was no mistake in choosing this person as a table mate. ¡­¡­ Outside the classroom, on the hallway. Pang Kaishun has just called fan Rong and song Qian to come out. Here he is already leaning against the railing at the entrance of the stairs. "Who can tell me what this is about?" Pang Kaishun''s face was very cold, and his voice was full of suppressed anger. "Why is Muxi sitting with a boy and learning so badly?" "It''s all arranged by Mr. Guo." Fan Rong explained in detail what happened between Guo Baomin and ye Huang yesterday. "Touch!" Pang Kaishun knocked on the wall next to him and snorted, "it''s just that Guo Baomin, an idiot, can make such a stupid move and let lanmuxi sit at the same table with a person who is so poor at learning! What does his pig brain think Fan Rong and song Qian look at each other secretly, and dare not speak before getting permission. ¡±By the way, how long have they been at the same table? " ¡±Just yesterday, "Song Qian answered. Her parents and fan Rong both worked in Pang Kaishun''s father''s company. They had to bow their heads under the eaves. Although they knew what they were doing was wrong, they still wanted to be traitors. "It was the emperor ye who insisted on it." Song Qian briefly introduced what happened in math class yesterday. She hoped that Pang Kaishun could use his power to move Ye Huang and his seat back, because she did not want to sit in the last row, especially the one at the same table, shahena. She did not know why. She especially hated this girl, probably because she was too fond of boys."You mean ye Huang is interested in lanmuxi." After listening to song Qian''s narration, Pang Kaishun''s eyes glared at him as if he was about to burst out anger. He crossed the arc of ridicule and said, "this boy doesn''t look at himself! What''s the situation at home? It''s like a toad who wants to eat a swan''s head and presents the story of grey boy to the audience? What a joke Fan Rong''s mouth curved: "brother Pang, I have a way to deal with the leaf emperor!" Pang Kaishun "Oh", turned his head and left: "I advise you not to act rashly. Naturally, I have a way to make the two people switch their positions. Don''t mess up the matter." Fan Rong and song Qian watched Pang Kaishun away, and then returned to work. The bell rang. The first class in the afternoon is English. English is a big class, which is related to the whole middle school entrance examination. The score is the same as mathematics and Chinese. Even in the eyes of a large number of teachers and parents, English is much more important than Chinese. Although Ye Huang didn''t accept this statement at all, what is Chinese? Is the foundation of the country! It''s the spirit of the people! Nowadays speaking English is put in a higher position than Chinese, which is to destroy the foundation of our country and Chinese civilization! But all this can only be thought about in the heart, because the general trend, ye Huangdan with his own strength can not stop. Although fan Rong doesn''t sit behind Ye Huang, he sits at the left back of Ye Huang. Ye Huang clearly felt that something was wrong with prosperity when he came back. He did not think that he had raised his head to block his view of the blackboard, that is to say, he always swayed in his way to block his view of the blackboard. In any case, it was for various reasons. From time to time, the leaf emperor also noticed that he was hit something on his head. It''s the foam that reaches up and grabs the rubber. Chapter 41 Song Qian chuckled in the back, and the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth showed a sneer. Was it Pang Kaishun who didn''t want to sit here and gave orders to his dog legs? Try to mess with yourself? But it''s too childish to try to adjust your seat with this little trick! It''s not like Pang Kaishun''s intelligence quotient. Ye Huang is thinking, behind fan Rong began: "Ye Huang, you this guy can be a little shorter, you so block me to see the blackboard." Ye Huang had no choice but to move to the left, which was not very important, as if provoked by the explosive bag. Song Qian''s shrill voice came from behind: "Ye Huang, you''ve blocked me. You can''t block me because you give me a place for fan Rong. Do you think I''m a girl who is easy to bully?" Ye Huang was completely helpless, had to lie on the table, these people are really too small, look back to find a chance to deal with you. He thought so, but fan Rong couldn''t let him go. All of a sudden, ye Huang''s head was smashed again, or a small rubber piece. "Shit! It''s not to die. " Ye Huang felt that he was about to explode. Shi, fan Rong, this guy with a woman to that thing like, a while to harass a while, more annoying than a woman! Ye Huang tried to jump up and hit people several times, but it is better to think that this is teacher Jiang Yachun''s class. It''s better not to do so. What''s more, the last exam was not very good. Recently, it''s the gambling period with * *. It''s better not to commit any crime. It''s absolutely not good to act rashly! Xia Hena and lanmuxi two careful girls have long found this situation, this fan Rong is also too annoying, this frequent harassment is the temper of the people will be angry ah. Summer lotus also blue Muxi has been worried, worried about when the emperor will break out. I don''t know he took a class by force. To tell you the truth, ye Huang had already prepared for it. As early as song Qian and fan Rong went out to conspire with Pang Kaishun, he was ready. Unfortunately, what he prepared was the psychology of facing the big market! But I didn''t expect that fan Rong, like a mentally retarded child, came up with such an idiot. Ye Huang felt that he went out to fight back. He felt that it was the dog who bit him and then bit him back. It''s disgusting. After two or three classes in this way, fan Rong found that ye Huang didn''t react at all. After class, he still talked and laughed with LAN Muxi as if he had nothing to do. "Shit! Is this kid really bad tempered? Not like it! I think he was very fierce when he confronted Pang Shao... " Fan Rong murmured to himself. It''s no good going on like this, fan Rong said in his heart. Suddenly, he came down and bought a bottle of orange juice. Fan Rong stealthily opened the lid of the orange juice bottle, then entered the class and walked to the side of Ye Huang. LAN Muxi went to the toilet. Ye Huang was reading. Fan Rong sneered and approached Ye Huang. Suddenly, he fell to the ground, and the whole bottle of orange juice sprinkled on the unprepared Ye Huang. Ye Huang turned his head and found it was fan Rong. He was so angry that he saved up. OK, you guy, I don''t care about you. You really want to shit on the head of Yan Wang Ye. You die for me! Ye huangzuo stood up and his hand was just about to lift to pull fan Rong''s collar. "Ye Huang! You guy! Why did you suddenly trip me with your foot out! I''m going to say no grudge to you, and you''re going to trip me up, and you''re going to knock me down with a bottle of orange juice Fan Rong suddenly stood up and yelled, all the attention of the whole class was focused on two people. See fan Rong fierce, ye Huang raised his hand to fight fan Rong, his face full of amazement. "Damn it! You''re the villain who will report first Ye Huang murmured in his heart. Of course, he would not say it because it was useless to say it. First impression is very important. "I stretch my feet? Which eye of yours saw me stretch my foot? I sit quietly in my seat reading, you suddenly a bottle of orange juice on my body, but also my desk on the books to wet, I have not found you, you are the first rake Ye Huang glared at fan Rong. Fan Rong''s courage was not bad. He was not afraid of doing bad things. He also opened his eyes and looked at the emperor. It seems that countless sparks flash between their eyes, but they are born from the heart. Their eyes are the flame in their hearts. Whether the flame is powerful or not depends on whether the person''s heart is upright, firm or not Obviously, fan Rong lost to Ye Huang. He stepped back, turned his head and said, "what do you mean, you don''t admit that you knocked over my orange juice! Now you want to say you didn''t stretch your feet? I tripped over you "Hehe, I have no answer. Who but you saw me stretch my feet? I had my feet in front of the desk. Would you ask the girl in front of me The girl in front of Ye Huang is called Lin Xue. Lin Xue doesn''t see where ye Huang''s feet are. She has to say timidly, "I don''t know..." Ye Huang suddenly had a black line on his face. He just stepped on Lin Xue''s chair and thought that she should be able to feel it before saying so. Where did he think that Lin Xue didn''t notice it at all. "Well, that''s not easy Since you have no witnesses and I have no witnesses, can you prove that I have stretched out my feet? " Ye Huang spread out his hand and joked and looked at fan Rong coldly.Fan rongqiang reasoned: "you compensate me for the orange juice and apologize to me." Lanmuxi has already seen everything clearly. Just now she came back to the classroom and had already walked to the corner. It was clear that there was nothing on the national road. Fan Rong intentionally fell down. Lanmuxi is preparing to speak when a sharp voice suddenly rings from behind the leaf emperor. "Who said fan Rong had no witnesses? I saw Ye Huang stretch his feet just now He deliberately tripped fan Rong. " Song Qian''s words don''t matter, but it''s really a hornet''s nest. When the class heard this, they were buzzing and talking. ¡­¡­ "Ye Huang, this guy is too bad. He intentionally trips fan Rong. Is this guy going crazy these two days "It looks like..." "Looking for trouble on purpose is not the style of Ye Huang. This guy usually keeps a low profile in his class." "80% of it seems to attract the attention of lanmuxi." "What nonsense? Lanmuxi was not in the class just now..." ¡­¡­ This is a big head, but ye Huang deeply understood the meaning of all the money accumulated and destroyed. This is how three people become tigers. If two people say you are a bad person, more people will say that you are a bad person. At that time, it will be really mud falling into the crotch. I can''t say clearly. "It wasn''t the emperor ye who tripped up fan Rong. I saw with my own eyes that his legs did not reach into the corridor." Blue Muxi crisp voice sounded in the class, suddenly class chaos, in the end who should believe! LAN Muxi has a high reputation in the class, and everyone is convinced of her. However, the preconceived idea makes you think that ye Huang has such a motive Chapter 42 Xia Hena stood up from her seat and asked fan Rong, "fan Rong, why did you frame the emperor? He also intentionally sprinkled orange juice on the emperor''s body... " Li Guangyao also stood up from the back of the class and came to fan Rong. As he walked, he said fiercely, "fan Rong, is there anyone who has instructed you to harass my brother Huang? Do you want to be beaten?" LAN Muxi turns her big eyes, and all things are immediately understood. She is not a fool. Pang Kaishun has just left song Qian and fan Rong left the class. It is obvious that the three met. After fan Rong came back, his performance was not normal, and song Qian also occasionally helped All this is very obvious. Pang Kaishun must have ordered it. At the moment when he wanted to understand, LAN Muxi''s good impression of Pang Kaishun disappeared in an instant and was replaced by a deep disgust. "Shahona!" "Sit down, learn to go." Xia Hena was angry, but prosperity has been troubling Ye Huang. Now she wants to help, but he stops herself. She sits in her seat wrongly and turns over books. But after five seconds, she was in a good mood, because she believed that the emperor could handle the matter. Xia Hena also wants to understand at this time, from this afternoon to now, it is a farce directed by fan Rong, and Pang Kaishun is behind the scenes. If Pang Kaishun knew that his invisible image had been destroyed by fan Rong, he would surely be desperate for grief and indignation and deal with fan Rong severely. The leaf Huang Huoran turned his head, looked at fan Rong''s eyes directly and said with a sneer: "dare you say you didn''t mean it?" "I was clearly tripped by you. You''re a good guy. Someone gives you false evidence." When fan Rong said this sentence, his heart was dripping with blood. He completely offended lanmuxi. He asked which boy in the key experimental junior high school didn''t like lanmuxi? But now that I have offended her, I have no chance at all In fact, even if he doesn''t offend fan Rong, he has no chance. Pang Kaishun''s father is his father''s immediate superior''s immediate superior. Does he dare to rob women with others? Are you kidding? The family doesn''t want to work anymore. "But my clothes are dirty, too! You did it! It is not at home to do bad things, make the body empty flustered, even stand unsteadily The leaf Huang mouth corner sends out a trace of sneer, the eye is sharp like a knife, fiercely inserts into fan Rong''s psychology. "Ha ha..." Many of the boys in this class laughed fiercely! Ye Huang praised in his heart. Fan Rong naturally knows what ye Huang said. Everyone has entered puberty, especially the boy. How can he not know that? Fan Rong''s face turned red "You''re such a poor, bad actor that you can''t be any worse. You can''t hold on to yourself." Ye Huang''s eyes narrowed, the corner of his mouth bent, his fist clenched, and his momentum of not being angry and powerful rose to the sky. Many people in the class saw the posture of Ye Huang and couldn''t help sweating for fan Rong. Both of them are thin and tall, but ye Huang is obviously bigger than fan Rong, and ye Huang often fights, which is known to all. In order to get back face, just turn his head and stare at the orange juice bottle on the ground: "what drag? Your rags look like rubbish. You can''t say that ten yuan is not worth it." As soon as this was said, before the emperor had spoken, Li Guangyao was not happy. He rushed directly to fan Rong and said in a loud voice: "fan Rong, don''t blame me for looking down on you. You are a dog of man Pang Kaishun. It can''t be said that a dog is inferior to a dog! Today, Pang Kaishun is flat. You''d better get face for him and bark in class. I warn you that you''d better be honest with me! Otherwise, I want you to look good. " Lee Kuan Yew doesn''t need momentum in junior high school because his height and strength are better than everything else. Fan Rong was told by Lee Kuan Yew, his face flushed. He stammered: "you You are the dog! You can''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth It''s so clear that all the students in the class are very clear. It turns out that fan Rong is finding fault because of Pang Kaishun in the morning! LAN Muxi''s heart is more clear, the original fan Rong is Pang Kaishun that guy sent! She really hates Pang Kaishun! If Pang Kaishun learns that fan Rong is self defeating and hates himself because of the orange juice incident today, he doesn''t know whether he will kill fan Rong. Of course, this is only a hypothesis, which is unlikely to be realized. "I tell you, fan Rong, I''m in class now, and I don''t want to deal with you. Now you apologize to my brother Huang, and then wash the clothes. Forget it, or you will never have good fruit to eat." Lee Kuan Yew was so excited that it was the first time that ye Huang saw it. Moreover, this guy was still for himself. Ye Huangxin was deeply moved. He didn''t want to beat fan Rong, but now he bet with Guo Baomin and became a thorn in his eye. If he got into trouble again today, he could not say that he was going to quit school immediately. In this life, he can''t make his parents sad, so he can''t do anything. Lanmuxi''s cheeks are a little hot at the moment, most of the class''s eyes are on their own face, because they are the source of this matter.To tell you the truth, boys have had fights because of her jealousy, but they have never been as farce as they are today. This way of dealing with things is just too trifling. At present, LAN Muxi complains about Pang Kaishun''s intelligence quotient. She even thinks that Pang Kaishun is a little incompetent. "No way. Let me wash his clothes. He hasn''t paid for my orange juice. He has to apologize to me!" Fan Rong is going to carry it to the end today. His eyes are red and waiting for Lee Kuan Yew. Seeing that the boy''s pout was not good, Li Guangyao raised his hand to grab fan Rong''s collar and raised his hand to fight. The monitor, Zhou Haitao, immediately stopped. "Stop it all!" Although Zhou Haitao is small, he is full of confidence when he speaks, "what''s the matter if the students in his class beat the students in his own class! The teacher told us to unite and help each other! Well, can I wash Ye Huang''s clothes? " If Zhou Haitao comes forward to join in, it is no use at all. In fact, he still acts as an intermediate bridge and wants to be a peacemaker. Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes narrowed into a slit: "if fan Rong doesn''t apologize, it won''t be over! Even if he''s not in my class, he won''t be in the class With that, he released his hand and pushed fan Rong''s chest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Huang is helpless to open his hands, to Zhou Haitao made a pair of I also can''t help appearance. Zhou Haitao reached for the clothes "No need to..." Ye Huanggang wanted to refuse, a clear voice came. "I helped to wash Ye Huang''s clothes." It''s lanmuxi! All the students in the class were stunned, and ye Huang was stunned. LAN Muxi actually wants to help Ye Huang wash his dirty clothes. This is really surprising. Does she really have a good feeling for ye Huang? The school flower admired by all the boys in the school should have a good impression on the boy who is still so poor in common performance? Chapter 43 Ye Huangdu feels very strange, what does blue Muxi mean? Today, all this obviously has nothing to do with her. Why do you want to intervene halfway? Did she think that she was sorry because she had offended Pang Kaishun? What''s more, two people can say something about washing clothes in private. Is it true that she has to wash clothes so that she can''t do it? The whole class is listening to this. LAN Muxi just said that sentence, the eyes of the whole class were locked on Ye Huang and her, so that she did not dare to look up. She felt her body was covered with hot eyes, and a group of blush spread from the neck to the forehead and the back of the ear. Ye Huang chuckled and shook his head: "no, I will wash the clothes myself. Thank you for your kindness." Lanmuxi took out a blue and white school uniform from his schoolbag and handed it to Ye Huang: "I know you should have no coat to wear. I''ll lend you one day to wear it. Go and change your coat." "Well, thank you." The yellow leaf is full of orange juice, and his whole body is sticky. He is very happy when the clothes of lanmuxi are sent in time. Hand over the clothes, ye Huang ran to the toilet, class is about to start, he should seize the time. Seeing that ye Huang ran out, Li Guangyao grabbed fan Rongyi and said, "you boy, be brave enough to wait!" Li Guangyao bared his teeth and softened fan Rongwei''s legs. But in the face of the whole class, he must not let himself lose face, and said: "I''ll wait! You''re faking Lee Kuan Yew had already reached the back door of the class. He looked back at fan Rong, snorted coldly and strode away. Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang walked into the toilet together. At this time, class was about to begin, and there were not many people in the toilet. Ye Huang took off his coat full of orange juice, handed it to Li Guangyao, and then put on his school uniform of blue Muxi. Originally by this farce to the whole unhappy him, put on the blue Muxi school uniform, I do not know why suddenly good mood. Lee Kuan Yew sipped his lips, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "brother Huang, fan Rong is Pang Kaishun''s dog leg. He is absolutely intentional and says you stretch your legs." As soon as ye Huang''s mouth was raised, he lowered his head and chuckled and said, "what do you say, song Qian and he are a group and have been bothering me all morning! It seems that I am not secure in that position. " Lee Kuan Yew clenched his fist and said with a sneer, "otherwise, we two go out and repair him? Keep this guy honest. "Lee Kuan Yew is a big man, but he is not afraid to fight. When they did not study before, they fought and played truant, smoked and drank alcohol. What did they not do? Especially when ye Huanggang''s family was in decline. It''s just not long. When ye Huang heard this, he felt that Lee Kuan Yew was really intimate. After the death of his parents in his last life, the communication between him and Lee Kuan Yew gradually decreased. Although the friendship on the surface has not faded, in fact, the relationship between them has long been smoothed down by time In his heart, ye Huang made up his mind that he must grasp this friendship and never lose it again. Ye Huang turned around, zipped up the school uniform, and said, "brother, don''t worry. We''ll see the right time. There''s something good for the boy to eat. I can''t make trouble with him openly. Recently, I''m a thorn in Guo Baomin''s eye. If anything happens to me, he will take me first, no matter right or wrong. " " well, I see. " Ye Huang jumped and tidied up his clothes. The school uniform of the municipal key experimental junior high school is both male and female. They are all the same. Most of them are white with light blue stripes. They are pretty. Compared with Ye Huang''s figure, the blue Muxi jacket is much smaller. It is tightly worn on the body, but the clothes have a water lily like fragrance, which makes Ye Huang feel more comfortable in a moment. Instead of talking about fan Rong''s business, Lee Kuan Yeh''s eyes turned, he laughed, and patted Ye Huang on the shoulder: "Hey, you can do it. You''ve just sat at the same table for a long time. LAN Muxi has agreed to wash your clothes for you." Ye Huang raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? Brother''s ability is good. However, according to my estimation, she probably harbors an apology in her heart. After all, fan Rong was ordered by Pang Kaishun. I believe she can understand. " " well, that''s right. " after changing their clothes, Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang rushed back to class, and it was time for class. Ye Huang walked into the class with his dirty clothes in his hand. As soon as he got to the position, he heard LAN Muxi say in a low voice: "give me your dirty clothes. " after sitting in his seat, ye Huang chuckled at her and said," no, my deskmate, you are really ready to wash my clothes. " " don''t talk nonsense, just take it. " as soon as ye Huang saw that lanmuxi was too shy, he knew that it was not good to tease her with language. As soon as he was about to pass the clothes to LAN Ruoxi, LAN Muxi reached out and took away the dirty clothes in his hands. She gently flattened the clothes on the table, folded them and carefully put them into their schoolbags. "You don''t want to wash clothes, do you? " " it looks like this. " " lanmuxi doesn''t really like Ye Huang. It''s really a flower on cow dung. ""Well, who made you not dare to stand up and talk to him for a while? Maybe you are favored by beauties now." "Oh, I regret it." "Damn it, the flowers of our school can be picked." "Hey hey, I don''t know who my brother is. Of course, famous flowers should have their own owners. Should they wither lonely?" This is what Lee Kuan Yew said, and his elated manner seems to be the flower of his own school. "Hey, you boy or a bachelor, when can you find a wife by yourself?" "Well, I? I''d better forget it. I like playing football. Football is my wife "Hey, hey." The discussion of the whole class was very loud, and many of them came to Ye Huang. Ye Huang turned his head and took a look at the blue Muxi beside him. She looked down at the book and was absorbed in it, but her pretty face was obviously flushed. She must have heard the discussion of the students in the class. Xia Hena also heard these rumors, and her face was a little pale. But when she thought of the explanation that ye Huang told herself that morning, she still resisted her inner unhappiness and went to work on the topic. Zhang Fenghui was sitting at the back of the class, watching Xia Hena hook her head as if nothing had happened. She was so angry that her teeth itched when she saw that ye Huang''s face didn''t matter and she was a little complacent. The morning passed. Although fan Rong was defeated by Ye Huang in the competition of his eyes, this guy still didn''t give up. All morning, he was a resentful woman who broke out in blood circulation and harassed him from time to time. However, ye Huang has been indifferent, as if nothing had happened. Chapter 44 Soon came the third session of the afternoon, the third class hour of physical education. Physical education teacher Jiang Xiuqi is very young, only 28 years old. He is a teacher graduated from a famous sports university. It is said that he is one of the pursuers of Jiang Yachun. He is very handsome and likes to wear white clothes at ordinary times. Due to frequent sports, he looks sunny and healthy. "Everybody stand up!" All the students stood in four rows, two rows of men and two rows of women. Soon after Jiang Xiuqi finished his training, he let everyone move freely. City junior high school physical education is like this. At the beginning of the school, the teacher will arrange some agreed activities, but after two or three weeks, the teacher will distribute some sports equipment before class, so that students can have free activities. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew are the class''s top football players. Both of them play the position of power forward on the court, so they often see the scene of long-distance attack on the field. In every PE class, they will take part in the football match. "Hello! Fan Rong, it is said that you play football well. Do you want to play football in this class Ye Huang bumps the ball, with a frivolous tone to fan rongdao. Fan Rong was really a little retarded, and he had a long time to talk to him. He didn''t have any doubt about it. He said, "playing football, I like playing football best." Ye Huang looked at his stupidity. He covered his face with black lines, covered his head and said, "well, go to the center of the court. Soon there will be all the people. There will be no place later." Lee Kuan Yew passed by. With a smile, they had grown up together. Naturally, he knew what he was thinking. The organizing ability of Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang was not bad. They always gathered more than 20 people. Soon, they divided the team into two groups. This time, they were lucky to be in a group. The ball is in the center, because there is no referee, and the winner serves. Fan Rong is also a big man. He has been promoted as captain by the other players, so ye Huang and fan Rong began to guess fist. "Stone." This is fan Rong''s gesture. "Scissors." This is the gesture of Ye Huang. "Ha ha, I lost. You serve." Ye Huangwen and a smile, did not let a person see the murderous opportunity in his eyes. All the players were crowded together to grab a ball. The junior high school students didn''t know how to arrange the troops. As long as they played well, it would be Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang cooperated very well. In an instant, the ball turned to Lee Kuan Yew. Lee Kuan Yew hooked the ball and saw that someone came to grab the ball. He did not love the ball and kicked the ball to Ye Huang. Ye Huang''s sports consciousness has been strengthened in his life. He has passed all the way with the ball, and no one can stop him. "Shua..." "Yeah It''s a goal Lee Kuan Yew immediately cheered loudly. What the Ye Huang team saw and did not see began to cheer. However, the people on fan Rong''s side were all disheartened, because they had to admit punishment if they lost - all people lined up in a row, and each person did ten push ups. However, this is not the worst. What''s worse is that everyone doesn''t want to lose. LAN Muxi is watching from the side of the court today. "Muxi, how about watching a football match?" Su Xiaowen walks to the blue Mu brook side, Jiao smiles to ask. "Well, I think they played very hard." Blue Muxi covered his mouth and chuckled, because she saw the lovely appearance of Ye Huang''s cheering. Su Xiaowen is Lan Muxi''s best friend. Su Xiaowen is in class four of grade two in junior high school. She said that walking with lanmuxi would surely attract many people to look back. A tall and plump beauty plus a delicate and quiet school flower, where is the reason not to hook people back? Su Xiaowen has a beautiful face with dark eyes and red cheeks. Her body is full of youthful and lively atmosphere. Her wheat skin gives people a sense of health and vitality. She is wearing a complete set of pure white belt and pink edge sportswear of Nike. Her hair is dark and light, and her hair is tied into a relaxed and lively braid. She always has a confident and lovely expression, thick eyelashes, and bright black hair Pure eyes, bright pink lips, all the time revealed thousands of temptations "I remember you didn''t like watching football games before, and you hated places with lots of smoke." Su Xiaowen looks at lanmuxi with a strange look. The big eyes of blue Mu stream water spirit turns a way: "that I am interested now? Do I like watching football games? Why do you have so many problems In order to cover up the hot feeling on her face, she quickly jumped to Su Xiaowen''s back and pretended to scratch her itch. "Hey, I don''t mean you. You little girl won''t miss spring any more." "You say it!" Lanmuxi was not happy at that time, and his eyebrows were inverted. Su Xiaowen saw, quickly grabbed the small hand of blue Muxi: "accompany me to walk, around the field, around the circle." "Yes." Ye Huang''s side, fan Rong''s team members all finished push ups, and then began a fierce battle again. This time it''s fan Rong and their kick-off. Ye Huang directly head up, fan Rong is a player who likes to carry the ball. As long as the ball is under his feet, he likes to change the pattern of carrying the ball. In addition, LAN Muxi, the school flower, frequently turns his head to look at the middle of the field. He is even less willing to throw the ball to others. "Fan Rong, give the ball!" Someone in fan Rong''s team called.Fan Rong bowed his head but did not hear the general, in the Ye Huang''s siege under the ball forced pressure. "Hey." Ye Huang smiles coldly and stretches his feet forward. If fan Rong doesn''t understand the current situation, it will be enough for him. Fan Rong doesn''t dare to win and bump into him. Stop with the ball and look for time. "Give me the ball." Lee Kuan Yew suddenly appeared from fan Rong''s side and took the ball away as soon as possible. "Damn it..." Fan Rong spat and ran after him. "Hey, you''re in bad luck." Ye Huang also began to speed up. The amount of sports in the football field was totally meaningless to him. He quickly surpassed fan Rong and gestured to Lee Kuan Yew. Lee Kuan Yew instantly understood that fan Rong had been standing in front of the goal after dribbling for dozens of seconds and began to wait for the ball to pass and then grab the ball. In an instant, he passed the ball to Ye Huang. When ye Huang received the ball, he immediately opened his feet and listened to the dull sound of "Peng -" of the ball. The ball made an arc to fan Rong in a state of inconceivable progress and parallel to the ground. Fan Rong intuition in front of the dark, stomach suddenly a pain, the whole person fell to the ground. "Ah Fan Rong''s scream immediately made everyone stay in a daze. All the players on the court all gathered around and asked fan Rong how he was. "Fan Rong, are you ok? I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." Ye Huang''s acting is very lifelike. He crowded through the crowd and quickly helped fan Rong''s hand to apologize. Although fan Rong was very depressed in his heart, he slowly sat up and said with a wry smile: "it''s OK. It''s all right. Mistakes on the court are inevitable." Ye Huangyang raised the corner of his mouth and gave a cold smile. He said in his heart, "you just pretend. I don''t know the careful thinking in your heart?" Chapter 45 "Hee hee..." Blue Muxi see fan Rong was kicked, a group of people around to care about him, ye Huang also rushed in, can not help but cover his mouth and laugh. "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaowen is chatting with LAN Muxi, but she finds that the little girl suddenly laughs and wonders. LAN Muxi told me that ye Huang had been harassed by fan Rong in the morning, and then said, "in the afternoon, after a short physical education class, ye Huang kicked the ball hard against fan Rong. You said it was funny or not." Su Xiaowen looked at LAN Muxi thoughtfully and said, "good will be rewarded, and evil will be rewarded. But why does fan Rong bother Ye Huang? And why is a boy sitting next to you? I remember that your deskmate is song Qian Blue Muxi was asked to the key, she slightly red face will be Pang Kaishun and the contradiction between the emperor said. "Oh! I know, ye Huang, this boy likes you, isn''t he? If Pang Kaishun doesn''t like it, he asks fan Rong to harass him! Pang Kaishun''s brain is weak. He''s a little retarded. " Pang Kaishun would cry if he heard this comment. "Don''t mention that Pang Kaishun. I hate it..." "Girl, do you like Ye Huang?" "I hate you To fight... " Blue Muxi small mouth pout, not happy. Fan Rong had a long mind this time. He finally understood why the Ye Huang, who was unable to hit a fart in Pingyue, asked him to play football with him today when he talked to him. This made it clear that he wanted to get cold feet on him. But it''s been kicked for a while and you''ll get it back, right? Fan Rong couldn''t make it, and the people in their team didn''t force him. This time, ye Huang had some fouls. Fan Rong was allowed to serve corner kicks, this side had just finished. Under the deliberate intention of Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew, the two sides soon got into chaos. One foot on one side and one foot on the other side. The ball was really full of chaos. If there is a crisis to Ye Huang''s side of the goal, both of them are in charge of his side and kick the ball to the other half at once. Fan rongleng did not find a chance to attack Ye Huang. No, the midfield is in a mess again. "Hey, robbed. The ball is mine. You fouled me." "Who pulled you and who saw it? Hey, hey, I''m going. " Without the disharmonious factor of fan Rong, everyone would be very happy. Unfortunately, in Lee Kuan Yeh and fan Rong, we could only see this huge thorn. Taking advantage of the chaos, fan Rong kicked Ye Huang''s lower leg, which was particularly fierce. It seemed that he really wanted to let the emperor go home and have a rest for a few days. Where doesn''t Ye Huang know what he''s up to? One turned around and another moved sideways. Fan Rong fell to the ground. He got up, dusted his body, and then ran. "Well, this boy! It''s not long to give him a ball. It seems that it''s not enough! " Ye Huangchao and Lee Kuan Yew said hello, and they came forward with the ball again. This time, fan Rong learned to be obedient. He would not stand still waiting for you to kick him. He was close to Ye Huang and said in his heart that if I was close to you, you would not kick me. I see what you should do. However, he did not know that ye Huang ate more salt than he ate. He quickly retreated and passed the ball to Lee Kuan Yew. Fan Rong a Leng, this side Ye Huang retreated to ten meters away. Fan Rong was immediately shocked. The speed was too fast. It was just like flying man. But how could he know how painful it was for him to train every day? Fan Rong immediately got close to him. At a distance of two meters, ye Huang hit the ball with his left foot, then hit his knee, and the whole ball hit fan Rong''s head at a high speed. "Peng..." With a muffled sound, fan Rong fell down again. The emperor was next to him or the nearest one. He squatted down and said, "brother fan Rong, how are you doing? Sorry, I confiscate my good feet. " Fan Rongzuo sat up and pointed his finger at the emperor of Ye angrily. He couldn''t say anything angrily: "you You... " When ye Huang saw this guy with a panda eye, he wanted to laugh wildly. He managed to hold back the smile and said seriously: "classmate fan Rong, don''t blame me. I really didn''t mean to." When Jiang Xiuqi, a physical education teacher, saw this place just now, he gathered as if he were making trouble. Now he sees him again, he runs over and says in a loud voice: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What are you doing in a circle? " Jiang Xiuqi mistakenly thought that the circle was going to hit the middle student lying on the ground. "Teacher, this guy kicked me with the ball on purpose, twice." Fan Rong was so angry that he just wanted to jump. He clenched his fist to fight. "Well, all of you are classmates. You don''t have to be angry. I believe Ye Huang didn''t mean it, did he?" As a physical education teacher, Jiang Xiuqi could see that the relationship between Ye Huang and fan Rong was not good, but he could only persuade them to fight. He could not connive at the duel between them. ¡­¡­ "Nana, there seems to be something wrong with Ye Huang. Shall we go and have a look?" Zhang Fenghui and Xia Hena are sitting on the grass at the edge of the playground, watching Ye Huang play. They also see him kick fan Rong to the ground twice."No, the emperor will deal with it. What''s more, the teacher has passed away. Can they still fight? Hee hee. " Shahona raised her hands and held her cheek. "Ye Huang, this guy, does he care about you or not? I can''t see the way he treats you in school." Zhang Fenghui complained. Shahona pulled a grass from the ground and said with a smile, "you don''t know. The emperor is good to me. You are not allowed to slander him." Zhang Fenghui raised her hands to make a surrender, but said, "OK, OK, I know." ¡­¡­ "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Ye Huang pretended to be innocent and scratched his head and blushed. "Hum!" Although fan Rong knew that ye Huang was intentional, the teacher was in front of all the students at the same time that ye Huang was not intentional. He could not take revenge by force. He just pointed to Ye Huang''s nose and said, "OK, ye Huang, you wait!" She limped away. It seems that he has not fallen lightly. "All right, all right, let''s play." Ye Huangyi waved, and everyone was in his place. Although fan Rong was missing, he didn''t call anyone again after class. After class, fan Rong went to the school doctor''s office to have a look, and bought some medicine for bruises and bruises, while ye Huang went back to the classroom with Lee Kuan Yew. "Brother Huang, you are cruel enough. I think those two feet are kicking. I feel pain just looking at them." Lee Kuan Yew chuckled. It was enough for fan Rong. Ye Huang raised his mouth and said in a cold voice, "that''s right. I''ll kick it according to him. Next time, if he doesn''t understand the current situation, he will be more miserable." Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew are the first two to the class. Lee Kuan Yew sits in the back row. He has been a big man since he was young and likes to eat. So he always has snacks in his schoolbag. He takes out a bag of milk and a bag of bread and throws it to Ye Huang. Take out some food from your schoolbag. The two men buried themselves in eating. Chapter 46 "Emperor, did you mean it in class Xia Hena jumped over and asked with a smile. She was so cute that he wanted to let the emperor put his arms around her. But this is the campus. He can''t. Ye Huang said with a smile: "what do you say. If you say yes, that is, if you say no, then it is not. " "What you do is very pleasant, but don''t fight." Ye Huang avoided answering, and said: "you can see that he has been tossing about in the morning. If I don''t give him a lesson, he will kick his nose on his face. And your deskmate is not a good person, you and she maintain a flat classmate relationship has become "Yes." She nodded her head cleverly. With Xia Hena''s return to class, there are more and more students in the class. Ye Huangchao indicates that she can learn, and he himself starts to read books. Fan Rong limped out of the school medical room with a small bag in his hand, which contained medicine. He spent 30 yuan, which is a lot of money today in 1994, at least for fan Rong. He gnawed his teeth and hated the emperor. All the students in the class know about the physical education class and are chatting with each other in the classroom. Back in the class, fan Rong looked at Ye Huang and snorted coldly. He was obviously not angry. "Why don''t you drink orange juice?" he said with a smile "Do you care? Don''t talk nonsense Fan Rong angrily patted the book on the table top, loud voice. Ye Huang sneered at fan Rong and said, "if you drink again, the other eye will be swollen." Fan Rong stood up and prepared to confront the emperor. Lee Kuan Yew pulled his collar from behind and reeled him. "Don''t be disobedient. Be careful next time. Don''t provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked. Otherwise, it won''t be so light next time..." It can be seen that Lee Kuan Yew learned a lot of fighting, but there was a lot of bully out there. But recently, ye Huang didn''t go out with him very much. Instead, he studied hard. He felt bored and didn''t go out very much. "Click, click, click..." Li Guangyao pushed fan Rong and went back to his seat. At this time, Su Xiaowen and LAN Muxi came from outside the classroom with a smile. The two waved at the door of the class and separated. I remember that when ye Huang sat next to Xia Hena and looked at lanmuxi in his last life, if Su Xiaowen passed by, he occasionally took a look at Su Xiaowen. Su Xiaowen is the class flower of class four, and is close to the school flower level. This is still under the condition that she does not organize her appearance very much. If she pays attention to her appearance and arranges it slightly, ye Huang believes that she will never lose out to lanmuxi. When ye Huang looked at her, she often thought that she would not dress up and wear a school uniform or sportswear every day. If she wore seductive black silk, plus a short skirt and a water blue or light yellow short sleeve, how beautiful it would be. It''s a pity that Su Xiaowen never wears this way. She has always been so monotonous. "I played well in class today." As soon as LAN Muxi sat down, he began to praise the emperor with a smile. "Well, look at you." "Well, you''re very good." "Ha ha, I also scored that goal, what is accurate?" LAN Muxi did not speak, just pursed his mouth and laughed, then picked up the textbook on the table and opened it to concentrate on reading. The next time, fan Rong finally honest will, no longer harass Ye Huang. Because he has been struggling with the fact that he has suffered losses in the hands of Ye Huang, and he has no communication object. In addition, in fact, he does not look up to song Qian. It is only because of Pang Kaishun''s relationship that he and song Qian stand in the same position. Finally, after thinking about it, he decided to report to Pang Kaishun to see if Pang Kaishun could do it himself. Find Pang Kaishun and tell them what happened to them one by one. "What, you said blue Muxi washed clothes for ye Huang?" After listening to fan Rong''s words, Pang Kaishun was suddenly excited, just like dropping a drop of water into a boiling oil pan. He jumped up and grabbed fan Rong''s collar, and his eyes flashed with cold light. "Yes, at that time, I spilled orange juice on him, trying to make him retreat in the face of difficulties. How could I know that guy and I confronted each other, and after half a day, blue Muxi came over and asked to wash the clothes for the emperor Ye." Pang Rong was frightened by the cold. Pang Kai was so angry that his scalp became numb. Fan Rong''s eyes, which did not have black eyes, threw him to the ground and said, "you son of a bitch! This is over, lanmuxi must think that you are my instruction! " With that, Pang Kaishun left in a rage. Fan Rong didn''t understand what was going on. He leaned against the wall, covered his eyes, and limped off. Well, today he made a fool of himself. Not only did he fall in pain, but his eyes became dark circles. "Spit..." Fan Rong vomited and felt that Pang Kaishun was not a human being. He worked for him with such a result. However, his parents worked under Pang Kaishun''s father.He was determined not to retaliate. Holding full of grievances, fan Rong left the school where people had already walked sparsely. Lanmuxi has a regular person to pick her up to school every day, and today is no exception. Back home, LAN Muxi asked his mother sitting on the sofa: "Mom, there are clothes in our washing machine. I want to wash clothes." Qiao Qinqin said with a smile: "dear daughter, what clothes do you wash yourself? Put them on the washing machine and I''ll help you wash them. You can do your homework." LAN Muxi, with a pout, went to her mother and sat down. She shook the arm of Qiao Qin and said, "Mom, I want to do my own laundry today, so you let me do it. Can''t my daughter want to do housework by herself? In the future, I still have to learn how to wash clothes. It''s better to learn to do it earlier. " "What did you wash?" Qiao Qinqin asked LAN Muxi with a smile. "A shirt." Shirt? Qiao Qinqin left an eye on her. Her daughter has no shirt. Whose clothes does she wash? Qiao Qinqin didn''t say anything. She just put down her knitting sweater and said, "generally, you put a spoonful of washing powder in the washing machine and rotate it for 10 minutes. However, you can also rub it by hand. Either way, you should rinse it after washing, otherwise it will be very uncomfortable to wear on your body." "Well, I know." LAN Muxi didn''t realize that her mother doubted herself. She thought she had covered it up very well, but different from her previous actions, she had revealed her guilty feelings. Chapter 47 When LAN Muxi walked into the laundry with her schoolbag on her back, Qiao Qinqin changed her gentle smile and frowned, and murmured in her heart that her daughter would not have been in love with her. Where did she get her shirt. LAN Muxi turned on the water from the faucet. After thinking about it, she put the clothes in the washing machine for ten minutes. Although it was just the operation of the machine, she didn''t leave because she was afraid that her mother would come and secretly look at the clothes in the washing machine. When the time comes, my family will misunderstand me. I will jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it. Ten minutes later, LAN Muxi said that ye Huang''s shirt was taken out, put it in the basin, added a spoonful of washing powder, and kneaded it with delicate hands. For the first time in her life, she washed clothes for a man. It was almost the first time in lanmuxi''s life to wash such large clothes. Ye Huang should be happy and proud of this first time. After 10 minutes of rubbing, he put the orange juice dirty place back and forth many times. Then LAN Muxi took the shirt out of the basin, changed several buckets of water to rinse the clothes clean, and twisted the shirt by hand until there was no more water dripping. The last procedure is to hang the shirt on the hanger. Secretly put the hair dryer outside the laundry room, plug in the power supply and blow the clothes of Ye Huang dry. The sound of the hair dryer is not small, sitting in the living room can naturally hear the piano. Her brow is more and more fierce, her daughter''s behavior today is really too strange, if there is no ghost in the heart, why should the laundry be dried as soon as possible? It must be to hide. Creak - LAN Muxi''s father, LAN Yuming, came back. He took off his suit and hung it on the hanger at the door. Put on your slippers and get ready to walk into the bedroom. But his wife came from the living room in a hurry, took his arm and motioned two people into the bedroom to talk. "What''s the matter? Qin Qin? " Although LAN Yuming and Qiao Qinqin have been married for more than ten years, their relationship is still very good. LAN takes good care of his wife and always calls for his life. "Lao LAN, my daughter may have fallen in love early." Qiao Qinqin said in a serious way. "What do you say?" LAN Yuming is very surprised, his daughter has always been clever, how can it be puppy love? I''m afraid it''s your wife. Qiao Qinqin told her husband exactly what her daughter had done. However, with Qiao Qinqin''s narration, LAN Yuming frowned slightly: "if our daughter really fell in love with each other, I''m afraid it will affect our studies, but we can''t be tough. If we are hard to come, the impact will be greater." Qiao Qinqin nodded her head and said, "in order to confirm the real surname of this matter, I will go to her room and bring the dress when Muxi sleeps." "Good." LAN Yuming is very precious to his daughter, and he also attaches great importance to this matter. Lanmuxi is very quiet sitting in front of his desk, stroke by stroke to finish his homework, put the book neatly in the schoolbag, and then fold Ye Huang''s shirt into the schoolbag. After washing up and saying good night to her parents, she went to bed. It''s midnight. According to common sense, Qiao Qinqin should have gone to bed for a long time, but today''s events made her worried and couldn''t sleep at all. Came to the daughter''s room door, gently opened the door, found his daughter has been sleeping, quietly will her desk bag to steal out. "Laolan, look, this is the clothes your daughter brought back to wash. They are all dried with a hair dryer." Qiao Qinqin took out her shirt from her schoolbag. Her face became very ugly. There was no doubt that her daughter washed the boy''s clothes. Washing clothes for boys means nothing these days. LAN Yuming picked up his shirt. After observing it carefully for a while, he said, "the collar and sleeves of this dress are worn out, and the buttons have been mended. It must have been a shirt bought a long time ago. The label on the collar is still there, indicating that the person wearing this dress does not consider whether it is comfortable or not. As long as it can wear it, it must be a child of a poor family. However, if you want more detailed data, you still need to take it to the laboratory department for examination... " Before he finished speaking, LAN Yuming was pushed by Qiao Qinqin. Qiao Qinqin looked askance at her husband: "you''ve made a mistake again. This is not a police station." LAN Yuming embarrassed smile, put the shirt on the table: "let me finish it, I have new discoveries." Qiao Qinqin nods. "There are traces of drinks spilled on the shirt. Although it has been washed very shallow and light, it is still deliberately smelled out. I think our daughter is not in love with each other. It is probably that my daughter has accidentally soiled other people''s clothes and brought them back to wash them." LAN Yuming said with a smile, "my daughter is very clever, but she is also considerate. She is willing to help him wash other people''s clothes, which shows that my daughter is not proud!" Qiao Qinqin looked at the shirt on the table suspiciously and said: "in any case, there is a suspicion of puppy love. My dear daughter, what''s the matter with you Don''t do anything stupid. "LAN Yuming said: "even if it''s the worst plan, our daughter is really in love, we can never force intervention, if we don''t know what the consequences will be. The worst plan is to pick her up sooner or later. Pay close attention to her on Saturday and Sunday. Don''t disturb her. As long as you don''t do anything out of the ordinary Otherwise, it will cause rebellious psychology, maybe even parents don''t want it. " "Ah." Qiao Qinqin sighed deeply. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ye''s family is now destitute. Since ye Junfeng stepped down, his parents have become workers. They are busy with their work and go home late every day. Ye Huang lives on his own and learns to cook, wash clothes and do housework. In a short period of one year, he has become a family. Ye Royal''s washing machine is particularly difficult to use, and he is not willing to use it. Finally, after thinking about it, he found a washing basin, poured washing powder into it and washed clothes by hand. What? What do you ask Ye Huang to wash? Of course, it''s the clothes lanmuxi lent to Ye Huang. Although the emperor had only been wearing it for less than half a day, his clothes were still new, and there was no dust or stain, but at least the emperor also wore the clothes. Other people''s little beauties put down their body to help you wash clothes, you wear other people''s clothes, at least to help others clean it. Ye Huang doesn''t know what others think, but he thinks so. After ye Huang finally cleaned the clothes, he wrung them out by hand and put them on the clothes hanger. However, he found that he could not dry the clothes tomorrow. But I will give my clothes to lanmuxi tomorrow. What should I do. Ye Huang''s brain turned around and took out a worn-out hair dryer, which his mother used to blow his head with. At the beginning, the Ye family lived in a house with three bedrooms and one living room, with bathrooms and bathrooms. The living conditions were still good. How could they know that they were back before liberation overnight. Ye Huang''s own books, words, and hair dryer his mother once used filled his mind. He was 356 years old, homeless and lost his job. He went back to his shabby room and grabbed the only thing left by his mother. The hair dryer cried bitterly. Now he is reborn and his parents are still alive. Everything is like a dream, which makes Ye Huang feel so unreal. "Well, now that I''m reborn, I''m going to change everything I''ve been through and change the facts I''ve set so that my life and my parents'' life will be brilliant." Ye Huang thought with some melancholy. In short, after his rebirth, he was full of longing for the future. The hair dryer barely replaced the dryer. Anyway, it was a little windy, and the clothes dried quickly. After more than 20 minutes of busy work, he finally dried the clothes of lanmuxi, and then put them out of the house to air again, driving away the remaining moisture. Chapter 48 The next morning, ye Huang got up in the early morning, ate something that had been prepared last night, and went out secretly. As usual, it was Liu Ye who was wearing a suit outside the door. "The old rule, three kilometers." "OK, no problem." Ye Huang no longer exercises according to Xiaodian''s original plan, because Liu Ye has warned him before and after that, except for what he requires daily training, he doesn''t need to practice, so as not to hurt his body. When ye Huang asks Liu Ye when he can reach the target, Liu Ye is sure to tell himself that one year is enough. This leaves the emperor to be at ease, also only then completely put down before his own that masochistic training, since then, ye Huang in the school also did not carry on the long-distance running anything. Because most of his training is in the morning and in the evening. He felt his physical fitness was rising rapidly. "Hoo..." When he ran to Liu Yiyan''s house, ye Huang didn''t even sweat. He just took a deep breath, calmed down his disordered breath, and followed Liu Ye to the training room. Liu Ye sees everything in his eyes and can''t help but show his approval. Ye Huang, a child, is very firm in his training and has no hesitation. He doesn''t cut corners at all! This excellent quality, very good. "Still, single parallel bars practice, today from 40 to 60." "Good." Ye Huang takes a deep breath. He is very skilled in the practice of single parallel bars. Now he seldom falls off the bars. During these exercises, he did feel the strength of his arms. It''s really good to have a professional coach. It''s much better than riding a horse with blind people and no sense of direction. After finishing the parallel bars at the door of his family, he would like to say hello to his parents at the door of the bar and wait for him to finish the breakfast. It''s hard to be a man, especially if you want to be a successful man. ¡­¡­ Morning. Lanmuxi came to the school very early. She sat quietly in her position and took out a famous book. After a short time, ye Huang and shahena also came into the classroom one after another. Ye Huang put his schoolbag on the desk, watching LAN Muxi concentrate on reading. He didn''t notice that he came. He said in a low voice, "what books are you reading at the same table?" LAN Muxi noticed Ye Huang and said with a smile: "Jane? Love. " Now even early reading time is not enough. There are very few people in the classroom. LAN Muxi''s academic performance is very good, so he doesn''t spend too much time studying books. This period of time is just right to supplement extra-curricular knowledge. Ye HuangKe didn''t read many world famous works, so he didn''t know Jane? What was written in love, he said: "Jane? Love? Tell me what it says LAN Muxi gently handed the book to Ye Huang, and then said, "I have read this book four times, and each time I have a new understanding. You can have a look at it. Maybe the story is about the bumpy life experience of a female surname who has self-esteem, self-improvement and dare to fight against power." Ye Huang nodded, turned two pages and immediately widened his eyes: "the original heroine''s name is Jane Eyre, I thought it meant simple love." "Hee hee, you really can explain It doesn''t mean simple love Blue Muxi smile is particularly good-looking, a sip of small mouth, two eyes complete the crescent shaped, eyelashes flicker, especially lovely. "Then I''ll take it and see it!" Seeing that Lan Muxi had lent the book to himself, the emperor put the book in his schoolbag. He thought to himself, "I should also read this book well, so that I can discuss the content with her in the future." It''s good for ye Huang to think so. If he wants to solve the hidden invisible crack in the heart of lanmuxi, the most important thing to do is to break into the heart of lanmuxi. At least, the important surname can''t be lower than the brother she missed! Otherwise, what ye Huang said is very difficult to keep lanmuxi, and eventually lanmuxi will jump to death when he has no choice but to feel confused. LAN Muxi takes out his schoolbag from the drawer, then takes out the clothes of Ye Huang and hands it to Ye Huang. "Deskmate, your clothes have been cleaned. I''m really sorry about yesterday''s incident, because of me, you were harassed by fan Rong." At the same time, ye Huang also took out his school uniform from the bag and handed it to lanmuxi. "It''s OK. That''s nothing. I''ve washed your clothes." They took the clothes at the same time and looked at each other with a chuckle. It was a kind of tacit understanding. Girls, like a kind of tacit understanding between the feeling, a body without color phoenix flying wings, the heart has the tacit understanding. These are the common sense can not explain, it is because the common sense can not explain that it is so mysterious and exciting.The number of people in the classroom increased slowly, and fan Rong joined the class. I can see that fan Rong is not well today At noon, lanmuxi home. The more Qiao Qinqin''s mother thought about yesterday, the more uncomfortable she felt. Although LAN Yuming had found a reasonable way for her daughter to wash clothes for the other boy. But she couldn''t let go. At noon, LAN Muxi doesn''t eat at home, only LAN Yuming and Qiao Qinqin. "Lao LAN, I''m still uncomfortable It''s very uncomfortable. Yesterday''s event is like a thorn in my heart. I can''t eat any more now. " Qiao Qinqin knows that her man is very tolerant of himself, so it''s nothing to be coquettish occasionally. The relationship between the two is especially good, and the family atmosphere is good. Only in this way can she teach such a smart and elegant daughter. Unfortunately, as parents, they didn''t notice that their daughter had a mental illness - a hidden disease that was hard to detect even by doctors. LAN Yuming put down his chopsticks and took his wife''s hand. He said in a warm voice, "don''t be too allergic to our parents. Even if our daughters really like others, we can''t stimulate them. Muxi is already 13 years old, and it''s a rebellious period." Qiao Qinqin was deeply moved. She was nearly forty years old and almost became a yellow faced woman. However, her husband was still so considerate to herself. My husband has been in a high position for many years, but he still talks to the women outside. He has found treasure in his life and lives many times faster than other women. After listening to LAN Yuming''s words, qiaoqinqin''s agitation was gradually suppressed. However, after eating for five minutes, Qiao Qinqin still couldn''t sit still. She said to LAN Yuming, "Yuming, why don''t we go to school and ask about it by the way?" LAN Yuming raised his mouth and said to his wife with a smile: "Qin Qin, you can catch up with being a detective. You are more professional than me, a professional policeman." In this sentence, Qiao Qinqin stopped talking and began to eat. Chapter 49 After a while, the phone in the living room of lanmuxi family rang. "Hello, who is it?" Qiao Qinqin takes the call. "Hello, auntie. It''s me. I''m Pang Kaishun." Pang Kaishun''s family is very rich. His father and LAN Yuming are good friends. They often visit each other, so Qiao Qinqin and LAN Yuming know Pang Kaishun very well. "Oh, it''s Kaishun. What can I do for you?" Qiao Qin Qin said with a smile. The other end of the phone hesitated for a moment, then Pang Kai said by the way: "Auntie, there is something about Muxi..." "What''s the matter?" As long as his daughter is involved, Qiao Qinqin''s nerves are particularly nervous. Pang Kai said by the way: "well, I heard that the head teacher of lanmuxi transferred a very bad boy from the bottom of his class to the side of lanmuxi. I was afraid that this would affect the study of lanmuxi. I thought about it and finally decided to call my aunt." On hearing this, Qiao Qin immediately stood up, even the telephone line was almost broken: "what''s the name of that boy?" "His name is Ye Huang. I also heard that this guy''s clothes were soiled by others a few days ago. He also bothered Muxi to wash his clothes. He is a very bad person..." Pang Kaishun was a bit of a brainer. He knew that the front might not work, so he tried to put pressure on Guo Baomin through lanmuxi''s parents, so as to make the emperor ye give up his position. "This..." Qiao Qinqin''s anger in her heart rose suddenly. The head teacher was too irresponsible. Her daughter''s academic performance was so good that she was the first in the whole grade. Why should she sit with the worst boy in the class? If she was close to Zhu, she would be red and black if she was close to ink. If she went down for a long time, she would inevitably have an impact on her daughter''s grades. After chatting with Pang Kaishun in a hurry, Qiao Qinqin hung up the phone. "Lao LAN, no way! This time you have to accompany me to school. There is a boy sitting next to my daughter, and the academic record is counted down in the whole class " LAN Yuming said," don''t worry, speak carefully. " Qiao Qinqin told all the information he knew from Pang Kaishun. After hearing this, LAN Yuming put down his chopsticks, cleaned up the table and said, "Ye Huang, how can I be a little familiar with this name? Good! Since you have to go, wife, we''ll go to school ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Mr. Guo, please make sure that our Muxi and her deskmate are switched off. What''s the matter if you let our daughter sit with a poor student?" The loud voice of Qiao Qin penetrated the wall of the office and spread to the class. Xia Hena looks up at Ye Huang, but finds him whispering with LAN Muxi. "My deskmate, is that your mother?" Ye Huang asked softly. Blue Muxi also double eyebrow micro wrinkle, nodded: "is my mother''s voice." Ye Huangxin thinks that I don''t want to change my seat. The parents have come to find me. What should I do. To blame can only blame their own rebirth before that time did not study too bad, resulting in now even lanmuxi family are not willing to. But why does LAN Muxi''s mother know about this? The emperor Ye dragged him down with his hand. The only people who have a grudge against him and don''t want to sit here are fan Rong, song Qian, and Pang Kaishun. These three people are the most suspect. If we say that other boys probably have the same idea, but I believe that although they have this motivation, they will not implement it. Because they have been sitting here for so long, they haven''t come to trouble themselves. Song Qian and fan Rong are actually Pang Kaishun''s running dogs, so ye Huang can conclude that this guy is an informer. "Qin Qin, I''d better ask Mr. Guo to come over and have a look at Muxi LAN Yuming frowns again, ye Huang? Why is the name so familiar. Guo Baomin has been sweating for a long time. LAN Yuming is the deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, and Qiao Qinqin is even more powerful. She is a public servant in the municipal axe. Although Guo Baomin does not know her official position, she is definitely not inferior. Seeing LAN Yuming say so, he quickly wiped his forehead and said, "yes, yes, I''m also adjusting seats for the overall arrangement of the class. I''d better call LAN Muxi and ye Huang to come and talk about it." When he said this, Guo Baomin had already scolded the emperor Ye. If it had not been for this guy''s back talk that day, there would have been no subsequent seat adjustment, and he would not have been under such pressure today. If these two go to the headmaster directly, they will probably be wearing small shoes in the future. Chapter 50.1 Jiang Yachun stood on the podium as usual, holding a mathematical book, and lecturing with a warm voice like xianle. Ye Huang stares at Jiang Yachun''s perfect back shape, and his mind is full of imagination. However, when the whole class was absorbed in the class, Guo Baomin put his head in from the outside. "Mr. Jiang, please call out Ye Huang and LAN Muxi from the class." Guo Baomin has great respect for Jiang Yachun and has no other thoughts because he is already married. Jiang Yachun is very beautiful, just like a fairy. I have seen many people chasing her. She refused to accept her, whether she was holding 999 roses or driving a BMW. Originally, she could live a happy and rich life, but she was willing to live an ordinary teaching life here without complaint. What Guo Baomin admired was Jiang Yachun''s teaching attitude. No matter what kind of students'' homework, she would carefully and seriously correct every word. If there is nothing wrong with the students, she will explain to the students all day long. Guo Baomin has never seen Jiang Yachun lose his temper to his students since he came to this school for two years. It is also because of this, Guo Baomin''s mathematics academic performance is superior to that of all other classes, and he has become a real age champion. It can be said that in this period of time from class 12 to class 2, even in the future, no class can surpass the math scores of this class. Seeing that it was Guo Baomin, Jiang Yachun wrinkled his nose and said, "Mr. Guo, it''s class time now. The school has a rule that students can''t be invited out of class for any reason." Guo Baomin anxiously said: "Mr. Jiang, it''s a special situation now. Parents of other families have come to school, so they can''t wait. What''s more, the situation is very urgent." Jiang Yachun thought about it and said, "yes, but please hurry up." Guo Baomin immediately nodded his head. It should be that he was still very domineering in front of other teachers, but the teacher who was really considerate of the students could not be hard tempered. Chapter 50.2 LAN Muxi and ye Huang had already been unable to sit down for a long time. As soon as they heard Guo Baomin''s call, they immediately stood up and walked out of the classroom with Jiang Yachun''s approval. Xia Hena couldn''t stop looking out of the window. She was still a little bit pleased in her heart, because if the parents of lanmuxi didn''t agree to let Ye Huang and lanmuxi share the same table, the teacher would not be able to withstand the pressure. If only Ye Huang could sit with himself again. If LAN Muxi is really sick, let the Emperor help her a lot? Really have depression, I can also be her friend, often chat with her. That is, every day she and the emperor at the same table always make her feel uncomfortable. Xia Hena, surnamed zirou, is generally unwilling to tell her deep grievances. She has to be more careful. Zhang Fenghui became more happy. She even did her homework more smoothly than usual. She almost jumped up and said that I agreed to turn ye Huang and LAN Muxi away. Fan Rong and song Qian are secretly happy, thinking that this must be their boss Pang Kaishun''s hands and feet, this next leaf emperor you are not cattle? Other parents have come to see you finally can not leave that position. Ye Huang and LAN Muxi follow Guo Baomin into the office side by side. "Are you the emperor ye?" As soon as she saw Ye Huang, Qiao Qinqin''s face immediately became old. She knew that a girl was next to her daughter, but now she has become a boy. The contrast alone makes her uncomfortable. Ye Huang said with a smile: "good aunt, I am the leaf emperor." For Qiao Qin Qin''s heart of protecting the calf, ye Huang understood very well. "I heard you didn''t study well? Why are we in the same seat with our daughter? Do you know if this will affect her learning... " Qiao Qinqin can no longer suppress, a series of accusations like a barrage of fire at the emperor Ye. "Mom..." Hearing this, even LAN Muxi standing next to LAN Yuming couldn''t bear it. She glared at her mother for fear that she would say something that would hurt people''s self-esteem. Her big eyes are full of grievances. Obviously, she doesn''t know why her mother suddenly came to school and performed such a farce. If it is the former Ye Huang, maybe these two words will give him a red face to reprimand, it is almost to find a seam to drill in. But he is a reborn, with more than 40 years of experience, he has been very calm and calm. He said with a light smile: "Auntie, I believe that bad study is only temporary. What''s more, during this period of time, I didn''t disturb LAN Muxi''s classmates. We all studied separately." LAN Yuming has not spoken since LAN Muxi and ye Huang entered the office. He just looks at Ye Huang with a kind of consideration. Looking at Ye Huang''s calm appearance, as well as the calm temperament of indifference, LAN Yuming suddenly thinks of a person. He whispered to Qiao Qinqin: "Qin Qin, what ye Huang said is also true. If you don''t study well, you can make progress. As long as it doesn''t affect our Muxi family, there''s nothing wrong with it." Guo Baomin thought that there was a big disaster now. He was standing on one side and worried. When he heard LAN Yuming''s words, he immediately jumped out and said, "yes, director LAN is right. Poor academic performance only represents one aspect of a person. It does not mean that he will affect the study of lanmuxi students. What''s more, the seat adjustment is also agreed by LAN Muxi himself. As adults, we should give children a little choice. They have their own ideas, don''t they? " Guo Baomin''s words can be said to be known with emotion to reason, if this really does not work, he can really have no way. Qiao Qinqin didn''t think that her husband was going to fight against the enemy, and finally she stood by herself. She immediately took her daughter''s hand and said, "daughter, is what your teacher said true? Do you really agree with the change of seats? " Blue Muxi looked at his mother''s eyes, knew that mother''s heart of love at this time, Guan Qie, and then took a glance at the leaf emperor beside him. His cheeks were slightly red and said, "I agree." Qiao Qinqin didn''t notice the change of lanmuxi''s face at all. She let go of lanmuxi''s hand, stood still for a moment, turned to Ye Huang and said, "Ye Huang, right now, I''ll give you two choices. One is to transfer away from my daughter''s side, and I''ll give you appropriate compensation. The second is that you can sit there peacefully, but never disturb my daughter..." The word has not finished, the leaf emperor firm way: "I don''t want to adjust seat." "Well, since you don''t want to change seats, my aunt is also a reasonable person. Let''s make an agreement now. If my daughter''s score decreases in the next month''s exam, you must leave, OK?" Qiao Qinqin is very rational and does not mean to insult the emperor Ye. Ye Huang likes to think in a different position, and he won''t hate a person so easily. He nodded his head and said, "what my aunt said is reasonable. If I really affected LAN Muxi students, I would apply to the teacher for seat adjustment." In fact, when he said this, what ye Huang thought was that your daughter was always the first in the whole grade. It was normal for a student of this level to score up and down twice in the exam. Aunt, you are too demanding. But there is no way. At present, ye Huang has no choice at all. Qiaoqinqin has always been neither humble nor arrogant when seeing ye Huang. His tone of voice is peaceful and reasonable. His temperament is also good, and his heart is broadened a lot.Lan Yu Ming nodded and said to his wife, "Qin Qin, since the matter has been settled, let''s go back first." Qiao Qinqin went to lanmuxi, put her arms around her daughter''s cerebellar bag and said, "daughter, you should study hard at school. Now your goal is to concentrate on your study, do you know?" Blue Muxi cleverly nodded: "Mom, I know." I don''t know why, in front of blue Muxi, ye Huang and Guo Baomin suddenly appear to argue with each other. Their small faces are very beautiful. "Let''s go." Lan Yu went to the door and Qiao Qin got up. Just walked to the door, LAN Yuming suddenly turned to Ye Huang and said, "Ye Huang, is your father called Ye Junfeng?" Ye Huangyi Leng, way: "yes." LAN Yuming smiles indifferently and turns to leave, making ye huangzhang ER and Zhang confused. LAN Muxi and ye Huang walked back to the class side by side. By this time, Jiang Yachun had already started to hand out papers. He had two consecutive classes. Jiang Yachun was going to do a quiz. "Come back? Hurry to your seat. It''s time to do the problem. " "Yes." Ye Huang nods with LAN Muxi and returns to his seat. "What''s your father''s job, deskmate?" Because of LAN Yuming''s words, ye Huang was troubled, so he had to ask LAN Muxi. Blue Muxi quietly said: "my father is just an old policeman, hurry to do the problem." "Yes." Ye Huang nods. Although he still has doubts in his heart, it is obvious that lanmuxi has already started to do the problem. It is not good to disturb her now, so he also raises a pen to do the topic. Chapter 51 "Laolan, what''s the matter with you? When you first came here today, you were on the same front line as me. Suddenly, you changed your mind. It was as ugly as I was singing a monologue." Qiao Qinqin and LAN Yuming came by car. As soon as they got on the bus, Qiao Qinqin began to complain about her husband. LAN Yuming ha ha ha smile, put the key in the car, will start the car: "I think that boy may not affect our daughter''s study." "Oh? What do you say? " "I think people are quite accurate. Ye Huangna is like a person I know. He is calm, calm, not humble or arrogant. I think he is a good material and has self-knowledge. He himself said that he would automatically apply for seat adjustment if he did not study well." "Ah." Qiao Qinqin sighed and hoped that her daughter and ye Huang were not in love. Things had come to this point, and she could not go to school again. "Why are you sighing? I guess it''s not wrong. Ye Huangna''s clothes were only taken back by his daughter to wash them because they were deliberately dirty Your daughter doesn''t have that kind of heart for the emperor ye, don''t you notice? " LAN Yuming is extremely confident in his own judgment. He has been a policeman for more than ten years and has deliberately trained his observation ability. Almost everything just happened was under his gaze. "Why do you say that?" Qiao Qinqin also knows her husband, who has solved numerous cases and is good at analyzing. LAN Yuming turned the steering wheel and turned into the road. He said, "what do you think Pang Kaishun''s boy called suddenly at noon? Don''t you see it at all? From the beginning, Pang Kaishun has been visiting our house under various pretexts. Recently, it has been more frequent. " Qiao Qinqin is not a fool. She thinks about it before and after, and her eyes suddenly flash with surprise: "do you mean that Pang Kaishun likes our daughter, so he wants the position of Ye huangdiao?" "Hum! Pang Kaishun is now the third year of junior high school. The third grade building is far away from the second grade building. Why does he know about the things in our daughter''s class? Still that clear? Even if you know the name and rank of a person, it is clear that the investigation is very clear. It also means that he cares about our daughter beyond a certain limit I''m sure he likes our daughter very much, judging from his usual performance, let alone now "How can this work! Our daughter is only in junior high school. Although his family has money, it is definitely not the time to talk about that kind of thing. " "I know, but my father and I are comrades in arms, ah." LAN Yuming sighs. The communication between the two families is normal. He can''t refuse. "I can conclude that Pang Kaishun got the stains on Ye Huang, and Muxi only helped him wash his clothes when he was upset." "Why so sure?" Asked Qiao Qinqin. LAN Yuming said with a smile: "what does our daughter usually drink?" "Drink water from home to school." "Yes, but the stain on the shirt was orange juice. I asked about the smell of orange juice, so it must not have been spread by our daughter. Muxi is usually quiet, even when crossing the road, she has to give way to others first, so it''s certainly not she who bumps into others and then sprinkles it on Ye Huang The only possibility is that someone else intentionally sprinkles it. " Qiao Qinqin nodded, looked out of the window, and stopped talking. She only thought that Pang Kaishun should be warned. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ A day of intense study has finally passed. Tomorrow is a weekend day. Now the Education Bureau at the upper level is very strict, and the school does not dare to make up lessons openly in the second year of junior high school. However, it seems that the teachers do not want to let the students distract themselves in the past two days. They have arranged a lot of homework and threatened to have a test next Monday. As a result, the two-day holiday has at least one day for homework. In the afternoon, he planned to go to the bookstore and buy some books to make up for it. He didn''t go out on Sunday, but stayed at home to read and do homework. Since he had a computer in his head, he was not satisfied with reading junior high school textbooks. He also needed to be armed with other knowledge. No matter what era, knowledge is power, knowledge is productivity, and knowledge is combat effectiveness And he is now more powerful than before, with the improvement of his physical fitness, his computer files open more and more. According to Xiaodian, with the enhancement of his physical fitness, computers will also evolve automatically. Back home, as usual, he sat quietly in front of his desk, looking at the family photo on the table, thinking of the past, sour and sweet, mixed feelings. In the photo, the smile of his father, ye Junfeng, will always be the graceful and amiable one. Ye Huang will never believe that his father is a reviled corrupt criminal. He thought, when to find a way to investigate the former father was framed things, the family was so miserable in the last life, and then the family fell down, even looked down upon seeing a doctor, and his parents were forced to work hard, so that everything happened later! Later, his parents became sellers and went to other places for medical treatment. Finally, he died of a plane crash.All of a sudden, ye Huang remembered that in Guo Baomin''s office today, LAN Yuming, LAN Muxi''s father, even recognized him as ye Junfeng''s son. Did LAN Yuming know his father? In the past, no father ever mentioned knowing LAN Yuming! Now, ye Huang doesn''t even know the real identity of LAN Muxi''s father. He only knows that the blue family has a deep background. Maybe they can help themselves? Ye Huang began to move his mind, if only the blue family could really help himself. The next morning, ye Huang got up early, brushed his teeth and ate something casually. Then he went out to train with Liu Ye for a while, and then he came back secretly. Now his body is becoming more and more visible, and all aspects of indicators are soaring rapidly. Now his physical fitness table is: physical strength 26 spirit 19 strength 20 speed 19 endurance 19 coordination surname 18 flexible surname 19 a little bit more can open the "ex flying car". Ye Huang''s physical fitness is really growing rapidly, and after Liu Yiyan smeared those drugs on his body, many hidden diseases in his body have disappeared ¡£ Most of the functions of the computer in his mind can be used now. Now he doesn''t use word to record words when reading books. Instead, he directly uses the photographic function similar to copying to record the whole book. The computer in Ye Huang''s mind seems to be using his own brain. The knowledge inside can be easily mobilized at any time. Sometimes it''s even an idea. The function of God''s eyes and ears is also more refined. Ye Huang tested it himself. Whether it is slowing down or looking at the distance, it is much stronger than at first. And God ear function, ye Huang can hear the voice of a wider range. For the development of the computer in mind, this is only a small step, ye Huang still needs to use his brain. Chapter 52 ¡­¡­ Just thinking about it, ye Huangjia''s door thumping to think of it. As soon as he opened the door, it was Lee Kuan Yew. "Hey, what are you doing? We have agreed to ask for skating on the rink." Ye Huang patted his brain and said with a smile, "you wait for me. I''ll go back to my room to get roller skates." Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yeh knew each other and had a relationship with roller skating. When Chu Ye''s family moved in, they didn''t know each other very well. Ye Huang especially liked roller skating and played outside the door. They met Li Guangyao, who also skated on roller skating. It was because of their similar interests and hobbies that they played together. After taking the roller skates, they ran to a roller skating rink full of power in Puhai west city. In 1994, the rink only charged a fee of 3 yuan and could play until you had a good time. Unlike later generations, you are not allowed to take your own roller skates. You have to rent shoes that are worn many times by anyone in the rink. All the people who come to the rink are older men. Of course, there are also female surnames. However, the number of male surnames is much higher than that of female surnames, because girls generally think that the rink is chaotic and there are more gangsters here. In order to avoid anything, they are not willing to come here. In addition to some bold and unrestrained surname, like lively girls will come here. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew changed their shoes. Lee Kuan Yew slipped out smoothly and said hello to Ye Huang: "come on, don''t dawdle." Ye Huang said with a smile, "don''t worry, wait for me to adapt." Ye Huang stood in place, gently weighed his feet, then turned a circle, squatted down again, tied the shoelaces, felt just right to slide out. "Hey, we just came here some time ago. What else do you want to try?" Ye Huang rolled his eyes. He couldn''t tell Lee Kuan Yew that he hadn''t touched roller skates in nearly ten years. He had to say, "what do you care about? I''ll try shoes. "As soon as he finished speaking, there was a beautiful girl beside Ye Huang. The girl''s skating was pretty good, listening to elegant. When you don''t bend your waist, you don''t like it. " Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile," but I think it''s easy to grasp the center of gravity. " When ye Huang heard this, his face was covered with black lines. At this time, Lee Kuan Yew was hit by a thin boy who slipped by. The boy rushed forward to pick up Lee Kuan Yew and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice." Lee Kuan Yew is a reasonable person. As long as other people don''t mean to make trouble, he won''t be angry. He just stood up and patted the dirt on his body and said: "it''s OK. It''s OK to go skating. It''s not a matter to bump in the rink. Be careful next time." The boy slipped away with gratitude on his face. He must have been more careful. Ye Huang wants to try his own technique. If he forgets it, he slides backwards. It doesn''t matter. If he feels it, he will play with flowers, jump and slide on one leg. "Oh, good. When did you skate so strong?" It''s good to see you. "Well, it''s all at home." Ye Huang replied casually. "Your Wu surname is good. It''s all right. I''m not smooth at all." Lee Kuan Yew chuckled, apparently not caring about it. At the edge of the rink, two girls were drinking cold drinks. The roller skates on their feet showed that they just came to have a rest. "The boy over there skates well." Yellow dress girl to the side of the purple dress girl way. "Then go and ask." Purple dress girl Jiao smile way, she is also very interested in the boy in front of her, who is especially smooth and can slide on one foot. Yellow dress girl cheek a red way: "don''t, I don''t know people, this is not good." The girl in purple put down her cold drink and said, "I''m sorry. I''m going to communicate with him." Before he had finished speaking, he rushed forward like an arrow leaving the string. Yellow dress girl mouth open, see purple dress girl has gone far, then shut up again, only eyes staring at Ye Huang, eyes turn around, don''t know what to think. "Hello, that boy over there." The purple dress girl walks forward, to the Ye Huang road which is standing by the side. When ye Huang turned his head, he saw a pretty pretty girl in purple dress talking to himself. He asked, "well, is it called me?" "Well, it''s called you. Hello, can you teach me skating?" Purple dress girl small mouth a sip, shy smile way. "But I can''t teach." It is true that ye Huang has a big head, but he can''t teach others by oral narration. "But I saw you were so handsome when I saw you slide backwards. I want to learn from it." The girl in purple obviously has small stars in her eyes. She obviously likes the backward sliding posture of Ye Huang. Lee Kuan Yew in the side of the way: "yes, you see other girls are begging you, you''d better help others." Lee Kuan Yew yelled at the side. At this time, a few fashionable and decadent teenagers with hair dye passed by Ye Huang, Li Guangyao and the girls in purple. They whistled, laughed and coaxed passing by, but they didn''t look for trouble."Well, all right." Although Ye Huang didn''t want to skate with her, she was a girl. In public, she wanted to teach her how to skate. It was not very good to refuse. He turned his eyes and agreed. "Hee hee, thank you." Purple smile girl. "You should slide like this, break your feet into small octaves rhythmically, and shake your feet gently." Ye Huang can only do his best to tell what he will. But the girl in purple seems to be very stupid. She didn''t learn it for several times. "OK, you..." Lee Kuan Yew slid to the side of Ye Huang, slapped him on the buttocks, and then ran away. "This boy." Ye Huang naturally knows what this boy means, and points to him with a wry smile and looks at his far away back. "Why don''t you take my hand and teach me roller skating? I can''t learn it like this." The purple dress girl''s eyes flicker, quite nimble, both eyes have completed the crescent shape. This girl is so beautiful. Ye Huang can''t help but admire her. He nods and pulls her hands and says, "follow my rhythm, together..." Under the guidance of Ye Huang, the two people were as relaxed and natural as dancing butterflies in the rink, which attracted almost everyone''s attention. At this time, many teenagers on the scene began to regret why they did not have such high roller skating skills, otherwise the girl would certainly find herself, and she could hold that pair of delicate hands and feel the tender skin. Chapter 53 The king of Ye held the girl''s hand and felt the silk like skin on his hands, but he was thinking of shahena. If only he could bring her to the rink to play Thinking of Xia Hena''s smile, ye Huang can''t help but show a happy smile. She is, in this life, ye Huang''s first dream. After a while, the girl in yellow came over and said something to the girl in purple. Purple dress girl to leaf Huang way: "handsome boy, you skate really good, later have the opportunity to exchange together." Ye Huang looked at the girl with purple clothes and said in a soft voice, "well, if you have a chance." The purple dress girl thought that ye Huang would ask her name and contact information, but she didn''t even ask. She had to say, "I''m Anxin Bi from provincial junior high school. I''ll meet you again." Looking at the two girls leaving, ye Huang''s mouth shows a smile. The girl seems to have heard of it in her last life, but she is not impressed. Now he suddenly wants to go home quickly, and then contact with shahena, and they go to the street together. This kind of idea comes very suddenly, ye Huang knows temporarily also cannot realize, suppress this kind of thought. He knew that this kind of sudden, called missing. As soon as the girl left the rink, Lee Kuan Yew rowed over and said with a smile, "did you touch her just now?" Ye Huang glanced at him and said, "didn''t you see it just now? I just touched her hand. " Lee Kuan Yeh pushed the shoulder of Ye Huang and said, "you''re too bad. Did you touch your hand? If I I just In fact, Lee Kuan Yew actually thought that if I had a chance just now, I would touch her buttocks. Her buttocks are round and warped, and they must be very comfortable to touch. "You? What are you doing? You can only talk on paper and nothing else. I have a girlfriend anyway Ye Huang decided to confess to his best friend. "Well? You didn''t even tell me? It can''t be lanmuxi! You are so good that you can get all the school flowers? " Ye Huangbai took a look at him and said, "what blue Muxi, is Xiahe Na, does she understand?" "Shahona?" Lee Kuan Yew grew up. He was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect that xiahona, like a sister, would be captured by Ye Huang. She is also very popular in school, and she is known as lovely and fresh. Ye Huang ignored his dementia appearance and showed his roller skating skills again. After playing for more than an hour, they felt tired and took off their roller skates. "Where are you going next?" "I have something else to do this afternoon? I want to go to a bookstore. " Ye Huang can''t play all the time. Rebirth is just one time. If you use it, you will have regrets. You should play when you should, and try hard when you should. In the afternoon, he will go to Xinhua Bookstore to have a look at the world famous works and so on. He wants to enter the inner world of lanmuxi. It is also a good way to go through the world famous works. Ye Huang has nearly a year to go. The time is not much. The sooner the better. Ye Huang knew that the final outcome of the patients with crypto depression would not be good, because others could not notice that when the patient broke out, it was almost the time of death. Afternoon. Ye Huang stands erect in the world famous works section of Xinhua bookstore. "Twenty thousand miles under the sea", "80 days around the world", "the old man and the sea", "Jane". Love and Robinson Crusoe there are all kinds of world famous works here. Ye Huang can hardly see it, but it doesn''t matter. He has a computer in his head. Now he hasn''t made any money. He didn''t expect to make money so early. Naturally, he couldn''t afford to buy these books. He just stands here and copies all the books to the computer. He can read them whenever he wants. This is definitely labor-saving. Soon, ye Huang copied twenty world famous works, which were enough for him to read for a month. When he came to Jiaofu District, he looked up and saw a familiar figure. There was a small mouth under the bridge of his nose. His lips were thin and the corners of his mouth were slightly upward, with a sad smile. The whole face is delicate and beautiful, so refined that it doesn''t have a trace of human fireworks. She was wearing a dress of white gauze and white pleated skirt. Sitting there, dignified and elegant. So pure, tender, like a budding lotus, spotless. It was lanmuxi. She had a white teaching aid book in her hand, on which was written "Huanggang junior high school teaching". Looking at her attentive appearance, she was obviously immersed in the book and couldn''t extricate herself. "Deskmate, it''s so clever." Ye Huang came forward with a copy of Jane in his hand. Love "is the only book he can afford so far. It is because he has seen this book in lanmuxi that he wants to buy this book. He had already returned the tree that lanmuxi lent him last time, and had finished reading it. "What a coincidence, my deskmate." Seeing the world famous works in the hands of Ye Huang, LAN Muxi showed a joyful look and said, "you also see world famous works.""Well, I think these books are very meaningful. I want to read them." "After reading this book, aren''t you?" There is a small question mark on the head of blue Muxi. "Hehe, how many times should I read a good book? what about you? Are you here to buy teaching aids Ye Huang asked. "Well." Blue Muxi nodded, the corners of the mouth curved, eyes flickering, especially water. "My deskmate, now we focus on learning. We can read masterpieces, but we have to choose the time." "Well, I know." Ye Huang nods. Two people are chatting happily, next to think of crisp voice: "ha ha, ye Huang, you also come to buy books." Ye Huang knows Su Xiaowen. Although they are not in the same class, Su Xiaowen knows Xia Hena. She once introduced Su Xiaowen to herself, so they know each other. "Well, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "Ye Huang''s eyes brightened. From the corner of the bookcase came a girl. She was wearing a beige frock skirt, a pair of curly peaks, strong legs and a pair of not very high black high-heeled shoes. Every man who saw her couldn''t help looking up and down. Su Xiaowen, the tallest girl in Ye Huang''s class, was LAN Muxi''s best friend in school. Ye Huang''s eyes swept from her two peaks, smiling at the girl in front of her. She was holding a copy of Wuthering Heights in her hand. She studied well and liked to read world famous works. It is said that she never studied hard and still got good grades, ranking among the best in the whole class. Chapter 54 "What books are you here to read?" Ye Huang waved the "Jane" on the wave. Love "said:" I look at the world famous works, recently found that their reading is too little, even writing a composition is not good. " Su Xiaowen covered her mouth with a smile. She knew the story of the teenager in front of her. She had a poor academic record. She contradicted her teacher openly. Finally, she could be transferred to a good position. She gave her contradictory classmates a panda eye on the football field. Recently, she has also attracted the attention of her good sister lanmuxi. It''s not good to see from afar, but now I have a strange aura. I''m really a strange teenager. "Sister Wen, is this book good?" LAN Muxi stares at Su Xiaowen''s book and asks with expectation. She hasn''t seen Wuthering Heights yet, so she''s looking forward to it. "It''s OK, but Muxi, you still have to put emphasis on learning and try to read less extracurricular books!" Su Xiaowen, like a big sister, gently caresses the beautiful hair on the shoulder of lanmuxi. Lanmuxi''s hair is as beautiful as her people, dark, soft, silky and smooth, which makes people feel an impulse to caress mo. Ye Huang also has this feeling. Of course, he can''t touch it like Su Xiaowen. He can only glance back and forth with his eyes. "Sister Wen, I want to go to the literature district to have a look!" LAN Muxi is curious and wants to buy an extra-curricular book. "OK, let''s go. Let''s go. But you said that we should concentrate on our study and not read extra-curricular books recently! So Xinhua bookstore can''t control itself? " Su Xiaowen teases a way. LAN Muxi said that his mathematics teaching assistant book was in his hand, and he said: "reading extra-curricular books at ordinary times can also increase my knowledge. What''s more, seeing these books has almost no effect on my study." Ye Huang admires lanmuxi very much. There are not many people like him who have not experienced rebirth but know how to cherish time and study hard. These are actually gifted talents, or in other words, they are not like Ye Huang. They can be reborn again and again, and only need a lifetime to live a wonderful life! Such a person, ye Huang''s heart can''t help but cry for her on a good! "Yes, as long as I don''t put down her study, almost no one will surpass her. She usually takes a little time to read extracurricular books, which will not affect her study." Ye Huang is beside. "But it''s hard for your mother to explain. I don''t think your mother will agree with you to read novels." Su Xiaowen frowned. Even if she bought the book, she couldn''t take it home. She would be punished. "It''s OK. I''ll ask my deskmate to take it back to school." Blue Muxi took a look at Ye Huang, with a longing in his eyes. Ye Huang nodded and agreed. Su Xiaowen nodded her head and said, "that''s OK, but you must study hard at ordinary times. Then we will take an examination of a school." LAN Muxi grinned, turned his head and threw Wang''s grateful eyes to the emperor. Then he took Su Xiaowen''s jade arm and went to the literature section of the bookstore. Ye Huang also followed them and came to the literary District, where there are rich books, ancient and modern literary masterpieces, modern literature, poetry and prose. Ye Huang has already copied most of the books here. When he comes here again, he picks up a book and starts to copy. He copies very quickly. As long as his eyes pass by, the computer in his mind can record it. He just needs to read it word by word. "Hey hey, it''s OK. After scanning quickly, you can see it in your mind, so it doesn''t damage your eyesight." In the heart of Ye Huang, he is like this. No matter what kind of experience, he can come up with a good idea, not a better one. Greed is not good. LAN Muxi casually took a hardback version of Wuthering Heights from the bookcase and flipped through two pages. It was obvious that she was interested in this book. After visiting the literature District, the three returned to the teaching assistant district, bought some review materials for middle school entrance examination, and then went to the counter to check out. Ye Huang bought at least one book, Jane. Money, 12 yuan. Blue Muxi see ye Huang so eager to learn, there is a little sweet in his heart: "is it because he and I share the same table, infected by me, just become so diligent and studious?" Thinking about it, the little face could not help but quietly fly up a touch of tender red. Women always hope that they can change a man, whether it is true or not, only to see a little change in men and her together, she will be very happy. A girl''s heart, a needle at the bottom of the sea, even if ye Huang''s brain power is high, he can''t guess what LAN Muxi thinks. After paying for the book, he secretly feels happy: "now the book price is really cheap. If it is ten years later, how can this book get 40!" LAN Muxi and Su Xiaowen paid for the books respectively. They bought only three or four books, which cost less than 50 yuan. The salesman skillfully bought the "Jane". Love is stamped with the seal of Xinhua bookstore. Thank you Ye Huang took over the large bundle of books with a smile, picked them up and walked outside the bookstore with LAN Muxi and Su Xiaowen."My deskmate, put this book first! I''m afraid my mother will see me when I go home LAN Muxi quietly handed the newly bought Wuthering Heights to Ye Huang. "OK, I''ll take it to school." Ye Huang took the book and said with a smile. After saying goodbye to Su Xiaowen and lanmuxi, the sun is still on the western sky, and has not set. Ye Huang holds "Jane". Love ", but don''t know where to go. After five minutes of hesitation, ye Huang finally decided to take a tour around the whole southern city of Puhai City, because there are her memories buried here. These memories will surely disappear with the passage of time. Ye Huang does not allow this, so he has to write them down so as not to forget them. Ye Huang has a lot of things in his last life that he can''t remember clearly. Now he is ready to go out and visit some places he used to visit, and by the way, see what he can remember. Because of this matter, the emperor also took a notebook and a pen. He''s not Superman. Things don''t last forever. When ye Huang walked out of the campus, he subconsciously remembered that he had a computer in his mind. If he remembered something, he could record it on the computer, which could be safe. Chapter 55 Ye Huang spent the whole afternoon shuttling between cities. He remembered five things in total. All of these five things are not in the news information already available in Ye Huang''s computer, but they are extremely important to Ye Huang''s vitality. He wrote down the things he remembered word for word in the document. The first thing was that on one day in September 1994, the people''s Bank of Puhai city was robbed. There were five gangsters who robbed 43 million people, killed four bank staff and took away a beautiful 18-year-old girl. Finally, the police received the police report, and all the police officers went out to pursue the five men. Five masked men in black ran away all the way and finally got an ambulance because they couldn''t dodge into another car. The patient died and the driver was seriously injured. The most amazing thing is that five fugitives actually escaped and hid for five months. The girl who was taken away was trampled for five months It''s really a matter of public indignation! Also let Ye Huang''s memory very deep! At that time, he was on the side of the street. Hearing the sound of guns, he hid in the corridor and saw the whole thing clearly. Originally, ye Huang was in a good mood that day. Later, the whole sky was gray. Even seeing the tragedy of the dead, ye Huang left tears. The second thing was on June 23, 1995, the third year of Ye Huang''s junior year, LAN Muxi, the most beautiful girl in the school, jumped down from the roof of her school building, and on the ground of the school, a poignant red rose was blooming. The figure that once attracted Ye Huang''s Secret admiration will never be seen again, and the intelligent girl will never be seen again. Although Ye Huang likes Xia Hena, how he hopes that lanmuxi will still live in this world with a smiling face all day long! Many nights after that, ye Huang will recall that young, beautiful, pure but full of blood face! That horrible look! The third thing about is March 1996. The price of Puhai city was a big drop. It was because of the persistent high prices, the signs of the economic bubble and the terrible rumors that everyone dared not buy houses, which eventually led to a small crash in Puhai city. The price of the whole Puhai market dropped by twenty percent. Fortunately, there were nearly two local government axes. In January, the government issued a policy to stabilize housing prices, which did not make the phenomenon of housing prices plummet spread to all parts of the country. This is not the economic crisis. The fourth is July 1997. A girl named Shen Helin, a senior high school student in No.1 Middle School of the city, was killed by the vice principal in class during recess. She jumped from a building naked and died. The vice principal is not a human being! Ye Huang and that girl have several sides of fate, it is said that she is still near the class flower! At that time, ye Huang studied very well, and he was also a famous person in the school! Is doing the break time, suddenly from a corner of the campus came a scream! Then ye Huang saw a large group of people around the past, and he saw a touch of bright red, just as he had seen blue Muxi! Ye Huang was very angry at that time. The veins in his hands leaked out and his lips were bleeding. Shen Helin is a good friend of Ye Huang. Ye Huang wrote down these things in silence. In addition, his mother had a car accident in 1995. When he was about to go to junior high school, his father became a seller and boarded the plane after consulting with himself. These five things are all the things that the emperor has the deepest memory in his heart. As for the others, I can''t think of them now. I have to wait until I look back. Maybe some signs and things will make him suddenly think of something. The next morning, ye Huanghua finished his homework all morning. At noon, when her parents came back to help with the cooking, Su Yu felt that her son was more and more sensible. Now the food is cooking better and better, which is almost comparable to a chef. She even praised Ye Huang, and ye Huang accepted it, because these are his cooking skills condensed from his countless years of experience. In his last life, he was a cook for a while. He worked very hard and learned a lot of dishes, but he didn''t do it for a long time because of being pushed out. In the afternoon, ye Huang was preparing to sit at home and review the books again when the door banged. Ye Huang frowned. He didn''t have an appointment this afternoon. Just opened the door, it is Lee Kuan Yew this boy, ye Huang laughingly: "you this guy can''t squeak, I don''t even know who it is." "Cheep -" Lee Kuan Yew gave a strange cry, and the emperor of Ye kicked him on the buttocks. He jumped into the Royal Ye''s yard with a whoop. "Come on, what''s the matter?" The leaf emperor curls his lips. If this guy is lustful, he will only have to be funny. It''s really strange. How come you haven''t gone out recently? Lee Kuan Yew walked around him twice, and then he said, "you''ve got a girlfriend. I''d like to go roller skating this afternoon, OK? Call out shahona? I didn''t admit that you and she were friends "Shit! Don''t talk nonsense! It''s not allowed to be heard in school? I told you that I knew your mouth was strict. What''s more, if we knew the truth, you would know sooner or later. It''s better to know something earlier. " "Hey, I know, I know, I will never say it in school."When ye Huang heard this, he was relieved. He knew that Lee Kuan Yew was very strict. He could do anything he promised. Looking at the roller skates in Lee Kuan Yew''s hand, ye Huang sighed and said, "well, anyway, I don''t have anything to do in the afternoon. Let''s try to find a way to call xiahona out. If she doesn''t want to come out, I can''t help it." "Hey, brother Huang, it''s no problem." Lee Kuan Yew began to flatter. She has a landline phone in her home, and ye Huang knows the phone number. She has told him many times that he is not allowed to call home in the evening after school and two hours at noon because her parents were at home at that time. Fortunately, shahona''s parents did not have a two-day break, otherwise they would not be able to contact her now. Ye Royal did not have a phone, so he had to call shahena at the newspaper stand outside. "Hello, are you?" A familiar voice sounded on the other end of the phone. Ye Huang ha ha ha a smile way: "I ah, hear out?" "The emperor? What''s the matter? " Xia Hena listened to the voice of Ye Huang, and her mood rose suddenly. Suddenly, the clear voice came from the other end of the phone, "Nana, is it the emperor? He''s not going to ask you out to play. " "Go to death --" she said to the girl. "Who is that?" Ye Huang asked, although he had already had a judgment in his heart. Chapter 56 "Feng Hui, hee hee, what can I do for you?" "I ask you out, let''s go skating together. I told Guangyao about us. He insisted that I ask you to come out skating." "Well, have you finished your homework?" She is very concerned about ye Huang''s study. She studies very well. She hopes that ye Huang will be in the same school with her in high school. "I''ve already finished my homework. If I''m serious, it''s nothing at all." Indeed, homework is just a pediatrician for him. "Fenghui, the emperor wants to ask us to go skating with us. What do you think?" Xia Hena covers the phone and says to Zhang Fenghui, who is embroidering beside her. Zhang Fenghui put down her work, blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "go and go. Although I don''t like that boy, he''s quite regular at this time. It seems that he and lanmuxi are just the same table." Ye Huang hears a black line at this end. "Well, emperor, we''ll go out when we''re ready. Where are we going to meet?" "In the middle of fisherman''s road, the entrance of riverside imperial city." Ye Huang thought for a while. "Good." Xia Hena has been waiting for the phone to hang up. Ye Huang whispered, "why don''t you hang up?" "Hee hee, wait for you to hang up." Xia Hena, a little girl, was very thoughtful. Ye Huang gently scraped off the phone and said to Lee Kuan Yew, who was eavesdropping on the other side, "what''s the power of eavesdropping on you? You''re not new to these two girls. Don''t make it as embarrassing as you just met." Lee Kuan Yew grinned and narrowed his eyes: "you''re a good guy. I thought you were lying to me, but I didn''t expect it was true! I''ll give you one One by one, they reached the middle of the fisherman''s road. Lee Kuan Yew took out a cigarette from his pocket. It was soft China. The leaf emperor slants an eye to see him a way: "you this guy, smoke to eat ice-cream, a while diarrhea." Lee Kuan Yew threw away the cone, smashed it and smoked. "I don''t smoke. What do I do? How handsome and graceful I am." Lee Kuan Yew has a kind of ruffian demeanor. He is very handsome. "You smoke well. Where did you get it? It won''t be your father''s Ye Huang said with a smile. Lee Kuan Yew handed Ye Huang a piece of soft China, and he said, "I have quit." "Sweat, you didn''t smoke very happily some time ago. You quit in a twinkling of an eye." As soon as Lee Kuan Yew finished, he saw Xia Hena and Zhang Fenghui turn around from the corner of the street. He suddenly realized that he had a girlfriend "I think so." Ye Huang smiles indifferently. "It''s good to have a good name in the future Lee Kuan Yew puffed out a cigarette ring and suddenly said in a deep tone. Ye Huang took a look at him and said: "you this guy how suddenly fake deep up, hey, is there no girlfriend lonely ah." Lee Kuan Yeh hit the emperor''s chest and said, "what are you talking about! It''s just that I feel that this little girl who looks like her sister has a boyfriend all of a sudden, and I don''t even have a girlfriend. I think it''s very strange and weird. " This is Xia Hena and Zhang Fenghui, who have already crossed the road. "Emperor, wait a long time." She walked to Ye Huang''s side and stood upright. Lee Kuan Yew deliberately left a meter away. "Why so slow!" Li Guangyao said to Zhang Fenghui in a very bad tone. Zhang Fenghui is still medium-sized, but she is a little fat. When she was in the class, Li Guangyao always teased her, and now she is no exception. "When I called, I said we would wait for us to clean up. Besides, it doesn''t take 20 minutes. " Zhang Fenghui frowned. She couldn''t say she had a good or a bad impression on Lee Kuan Yew, but she couldn''t stand the fact that this guy always hurt herself when she met him. "Well, let''s go." Ye Huang took a step first, suddenly turned his head and frowned: "Nana, why didn''t you bring roller skates? Isn''t it? " "Well, I don''t like to go to places like that. It''s said to be very messy, but I can roller skate. My father taught me that." "Oh, well, let''s go and buy a pair of dry skates." Ye Huang touched his pocket. There were more than 40 yuan in his pocket, which should be enough to buy a pair of roller skates. With such a touch, ye Huang suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Since he was born again, he has mostly revolved around people, and family affairs. Making money is something he has not paid attention to. Now he suddenly has a feeling that he can''t do without money. Lee Kuan Yew and his brother Ye Huang have known for many years that ye royal family is not rich. Even if he has money, he will definitely not exceed 50 yuan, and 50 yuan can''t afford two pairs of roller skates. He laughs and says, "what''s the matter? There are still people who rent shoes next to the rink. Why don''t you rent two pairs there? " Ye huangwang looks to Xia Hena, see her nod, tunnel: "good."The four of them walked in front of each other. Naturally, it was Ye Huang and Xia Hena, and Li Guangyao and Zhang Fenghui. "I said Zhang Fenghui, can you roller skate?" "I will not." "Let Lee Kuan Yew teach you. He''s good at it." Ye Huang suddenly turned his head, the corner of his mouth bent and said with a smile. "Oh, ah, you..." Lee Kuan Yew snorted coldly, thinking, this guy, OK! He will pull xiahona to have a good time alone, but he left a fat girl to accompany him. Zhang Fenghui''s nerves are very thick. She said with a smile, "OK, it''s good to have someone teach me. How about the roller skating rink? Are there many people? I''m afraid of falling. " Lee Kuan Yew is ready to say that there are so many people and so much excitement. After all, it is better to leave them a little surprise after a second thought. After all, seeing it with his own eyes is more shocking than describing it with his mouth. The four people walked to the rink shoulder to shoulder. From a distance, they heard the cheering inside. They walked in. Zhang Fenghui saw that there were people crowded inside. Most of them were flowing boys with dyed hair. Only a few girls, still wearing a little sister, she felt excited. The atmosphere here is really suitable for people who like to be lively. Ye Huang went to the shoe rental place and rented two pairs of roller skates and threw his shoes to shahena, because the shoes here were worn by many people and were very dirty. Xia Hena thanks to forget Ye Huang one eye, also do not speak, put on shoes. Where to know just stood up, originally threatened to roller skate she actually hit a stumbling. Zhang Fenghui, who has always said that she can''t roller skate, actually stands very steady. "I haven''t skated for a long time. Not really She blushed. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and said, "come on, I''ll pull you to slide. You''ll be familiar with it slowly." "Yes." Xia Hena''s small hand and ye Huang''s big hand make her hand soft and soft. She has a warm feeling. Ye Huangla has held her hand for many times, but every time there is a feeling of heart. It is as if the world suddenly becomes clear and fresh. Chapter 57 "Ha ha, I can roller skate. I lied to you just now." Seeing that she could stand firm, Zhang Fenghui immediately boasted to Lee Kuan Yew. However, she did not dare to move. All this was seen in the eyes of Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang. Ye Huang secretly laughed, regardless of the two, and Xia Hanna entered the rink. Lee Kuan Yew stamped his feet, freely turned a circle and said, "if you can roller skate, you would have lost weight." Zhang Fenghui gave him a look and said, "what''s wrong with you? Why do I roller skate and lose weight Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile: "you think ah, if you can roller skating, you must often slip, then you will definitely smash the meat to a solid point, then you will lose weight?" When Zhang Fenghui heard this, she waved her small fist in the atmosphere. Li Guangyao immediately ran away, leaving her alone to sulk. Zhang Fenghui has put on her roller skates and dare not go at all. She only needs to lean against the railing with one hand and look at it with pursed mouth. However, after a while, she was good, even raised a smile, slowly began to try skating. All this is seen in the eyes of Ye Huang. He can''t help but praise that this is a good girl with a good heart. Lee Kuan Yew may feel that he has gone too far. He walked around Zhang Fenghui for several times and found that she couldn''t slide at all. He went up to him in an apologetic way: "I''m sorry, I just said too much. In fact, I was just joking..." Zhang Fenghui took a look at him and then said with a smile, "it''s OK. I know you''re joking. I don''t blame you." Lee Kuan Yew reached out and said, "you can''t roller skate. I''ll teach you." "Yes." "Shahona, come and skate for a while." "Yes." Two hands shake hands, xiahona''s cheek is slightly red, palpitation, that kind of feeling is very wonderful. "Follow my steps, get familiar with it and remember how you used to roller skate when you were a child." Ye Huang slowly reverses the slide, and shahona is sliding. Because she is not very familiar with her, ye Huang is also very slow. Two people have been skating for a circle, but she still can''t find the feeling of roller skating before, or it''s not crooked. Ye Huang holds her in his arms and then straightens her up. There is no need to express the wonderful feeling of touching each other from time to time. Ye Huang and the beautiful girl skated together, which aroused the attention of many bad teenagers in the roller skating rink, and some even whistled. During the period, more and more people skated around them, and more and more people laughed around them. Seeing the more happy and happy between Ye Huang and Xia Hena, some ruffians couldn''t look down. A purple hair led a group of ruffians to come around. The more they surrounded, the tighter they were, the more they could not walk. "The emperor." She gave a cry of horror. Ye Huang blocked her behind her and said with a light smile, "what do you mean?" "What do you mean by us, little brother? I don''t think you can skate at all. It''s better for me to teach this little girl skating. You''d better get out of the way. " "What if I don''t get out of the way?" Ye Huang sneered. "That''s a toast, no food, no penalty." Purple hair sneered. "Hello, Hello, what are you doing?" Lee Kuan Yew saw the situation is not good, although there are a lot of people on the other side, there are more than 10 people, but he did not escape in the face of the battle, but with his physical advantages directly squeezed in. Purple hair sneered and said, "what do you say? This boy can''t skate, but he still has beauty. I''ll teach her to skate by myself." Then purple hair pointed to shahena. She seems to be the most beautiful of the 40 or 50 girls in the rink today. Xia Hena had never seen this kind of scene. She suddenly turned pale and pulled the sleeve of Ye Huang and said, "emperor, let''s go..." "Go? Can you go? " "Man, don''t look for trouble, or you''ll be in trouble." Lee Kuan Yew runs through the school quite well. He knows some jerks outside the school. He also calls him brother Yao to give face. "Shine, you don''t have to talk today." Ye Huang''s eyes were cold and his mouth was covered with a smile, but it was so cold. It seems that there will be more and more people on the third floor of Li Guangkong. Ye Huang raised his hand slowly, pointed to the provocative person in front of him, and said coldly: "you, you, you And you A dozen of you are not satisfied with it. " "Eye of God" starts instantly! "Yo..." Before Zimao''s words were finished, his nose was hit with a fist, and people around him didn''t even see ye Huang''s fist. The cold voice sounded again: "answer, yes or no! Don''t talk nonsense There is no doubt that God''s eye ability here is absolutely overkill. When it was opened, ye Huang felt that these provocative people could be solved by blinking an eye. Coupled with this period of hard training, ye Huang was not afraid of them at all. Purple hair covered his bloody nose and said: "yes! Come on, brothersLee Kuan Yew had been waiting for a word. He immediately kicked out a foot, kicked a yellow hair beside him for three meters, and fell to the ground to cover his stomach and retch. He lost his strength and could not get up again. The scene suddenly became chaotic. Ye Huang''s every punch and foot was very clean. He either hit his nose or hit his stomach. He soon knocked down five, and Lee Kuan Yew also killed three. The remaining four people were staring at each other and did not dare to move forward. "It''s too fierce to be defeated by more than a dozen people." "The person who opens the hang up There''s no comparison. " "Damn it! Take a quick look at your looks. Maybe you will meet in the future. This is the champion of fighting At the sight of the fight, the onlookers scattered and fled. "Hey, when did you get so fierce?" Lee Kuan Yew saw that the action of the emperor Ye was neat and clear, and the key point of the move was that one person solved five people, and immediately praised him. "I''ve been thinking about it two days ago. I''ll close my eyes and think about it." Ye Huang touched his nose. "Four left, all down." Lee Kuan Yew yelled, and then he stepped forward. Naturally, ye Huang was not willing to fall behind. The momentum of their bravery had already frightened the other party. Their combat effectiveness had dropped by six or seven levels, and they were kicked to the ground with three fists and two feet. "Hello, purple hair. Are you still pulling? Still not arrogant? " Ye Huang stepped forward and patted the purple hair''s face with his hand. His eyes were cold and let his hair explode. "I I took I took it. " Just now he didn''t pay attention, so he was directly hit in the nose. Originally, he thought that there was no problem with so many people in this aspect. He beat them up first and then played with this beautiful girl. He didn''t know how to get in touch with his idea. Instead of meeting a rose, he was stabbed. Chapter 58 Lee Kuan Yew stepped forward and kicked him in the stomach With a dull sound, the purple Multon covered his stomach and rolled in pain. The spectators on the rink subconsciously touched their stomachs, imagined the appearance of being kicked, and suddenly felt numb in their faces. Seeing that Lee Kuan Yew had to go forward to beat people, a yellow hair nearby immediately called out, "wait a minute! Do you still want to bully us after winning? We''ve given up! " as soon as ye Huang''s mouth was lifted, evil and evil laughed:" but we feel uncomfortable! Especially when I was surrounded by you Huang Mao said: "then you can''t bully my brother like that We lost the fight! Come to Wendou Ye Huang heard this, immediately feel funny, lost is lost, also want to turn over? That''s ridiculous. However, seeing that Huang Mao was only 15 years old, he might tell his parents that it would be bad if he found his own family bad. He nodded and said, "do you still want to fight? that ''s ok! Talk about... " "We''re better than roller skating." Yellow hair eyes a turn, just saw these two people skating is not good, immediately thought, their roller skating skills are good, may be able to save some face. Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang looked at each other, and they both laughed at the same time. Ye Huang slid to him and squatted down and said, "OK, since you don''t agree, let''s go skating. Remember, you guys, if you lose today, you are not allowed to appear in this rink again!" "And you lost?" Huang Mao even wanted to talk about conditions. Ye Huang raised his feet and kicked another fallen man beside him to the wall and said, "then I will let you go." Huang Mao didn''t expect that he would be self defeating. Seeing that the brother was kicked by the emperor ye, it must be not light. Just now he might as well not say that sentence. Huang Mao quickly nodded his head and said, "OK!" "What do we compare?" Ye Huang asked, how about skating? His motor nerves have been strengthened a lot in his life. He is not afraid. "Let''s go backwards first." Huang Mao is very confident about his level of backward sliding. He thinks that he can''t do it when he saw you''ve been slipping backwards. As long as you lose, we won''t be so disgraced. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "OK." "Back slip, specific speed, from this side to that side." As a referee, Lee Kuan Yew stood between them, raised his hands and said, "ready, start 5£¬4£¬3£¬2£¬1¡­¡­ Go Before the words fell, they rushed out as if they were leaving the string. After five or six meters of sliding, we could see the difference between them. Ye Huang glided like a butterfly floating on the ice, like a light sliding on the ice, while the yellow hair was bent over and carried on his back. Although he was much stronger than ordinary roller skaters, he had less sense of elegance And fluency. There is no doubt that the speed of Ye Huang is much faster than that of Huang Mao. Huang Mao starts to worry when he sees the situation, and the state is even worse when he glides. Once, he almost falls down, causing the sighing of the crowd around him. The result is that ye Huang wins. He doesn''t have any suspense. He even poses at the end of the line waiting for Huang Mao to arrive. "You lost." The leaf emperor hit a ring finger, "still want to compare what?" Huang Mao gave a dry smile and then said, "it''s better than skating and jumping tires." "Tire jumping?" A strange light flashed in Ye Huang''s eyes. "Well, it''s jumping tires." "Yes, no problem." "After you." Ye Huang said, "you have no choice. Don''t talk to me about the conditions." Seeing that Huang Mao wanted to refuse, he waved his fist and looked at him with cold eyes. Huang Mao had no choice but to nod his head and agreed. He immediately asked people to put four tires in the middle of the rink. The four tires were folded together and half of the people were taller. This is a very difficult technology. Many people around him took a breath of air conditioning. At this height, can yellow hair''s thin body jump over? Huang Mao took a deep breath and began to accelerate. The more he skates, the faster he slides. Ye Huang worries about whether the whole person will be thrown out. Finally, Huang Mao took off a meter away from the tire, and could reach the top of the tire. However, the tire on the top of the tire staggered twice and did not fall down. Huang Mao stopped and breathed a breath, thinking in his heart that there was no mistake at all. This time, the boy must have lost. Ye Huang said to Huang Mao, "let your people add another tire." "This..." "Don''t talk nonsense." Huang Mao suddenly felt a burst of cold. He didn''t want to be beaten by the other party, so he had to ask those ruffians to add a tire. All the onlookers looked at Ye Huang. The boy, who was in the limelight and could do nearly ten people, seemed to be always creating miracles. They were looking forward to his performance. The leaf emperor walks slowly to the edge of the rink, the whole person draws a perfect arc, looks at his posture! He''s going to slide backwards! Many girls began to cover their mouth, eyes open big! Five tires high, he''s going to skid backwards! It''s not a joke! Huang Mao is also stunned, he knows, the other side must have this assurance! He knew that he had lost.He didn''t even have the courage to slide backwards. Xia Hena covers her mouth and keeps her eyes on Ye Huang. Today''s Ye Huang is really brilliant! Let xiahona feel a little unreal and proud! This is Ye Huang, handsome and proud Ye Huang. Zhang Fenghui stood on one side, also very surprised. She never understood why Xia Hena fell in love with Ye Huang. After today, she knew It turns out that ye Huang has a temperament that ordinary boys don''t have, that is courage, calmness and courage. Ye Huang moved! Every movement of his was drawing the hearts of all the people on the field. At this time, there was no one skating on the rink. All the people were standing outside looking at Ye Huang. He is like a butterfly and an arrow from the string. His movements are both neat and elegant, quick and steady. "Deng!" Ye Huang jumped! He was like a wild goose jumping up, like a flying man flying up, and in a flash he crossed the top of the tire. After about five seconds, the deafening applause of "Hoo Hoo la la" suddenly rang out and lasted for a long time. Today, they can be regarded as meeting an expert This is the master of roller skating. "Well, we''ve won two games, and we can''t match the third one?" Ye Huang raised his head and sneered at him. Huang Mao lowered his head. He knew that he had lost completely today, so he said in a low voice: "I admit defeat, no comparison." Lee Kuan Yew jumped out and said, "aren''t you arrogant just now? Now, why not Xia Hena was timid and said, "Lee Kuan Yew..." Lee Kuan Yew stopped talking. Chapter 59 Ye Huang stepped forward and said coldly, "it''s agreed. Don''t let me see you here again. Don''t let me look down on you." Huang Mao nodded his head and said, "we will abide by the agreement. What''s your name? I won''t win today. I''ll challenge you later." When Huang Mao said this, he was also very tough. There were several girls who came to play with them. Two of them liked the yellow hair very much. One even played kiss with Huang Mao and touched his body, but he had not been overwhelmed by yellow hair. Today, they can''t see yellow hair at all. Even the girl who has been touched feels uncomfortable all over. It''s a shame! I was once kissed by that kind of person In fact, how did they ever think about it? What kind of person are you? It''s just a little girl out there. It''s just a girl who is taken as a plaything by a man. But they were lucky enough to enter the road for a short time. Ye Huang turned his head and took Xia Hena''s hand and said, "no, I won''t compare these things any more, because these are meaningless to me. Go away." Huang Mao immediately limped out of the rink with some painful purple hair and other ruffians. His back was quite desolate Zhang Fenghui carefully slid to the side of Ye Huang and said, "Ye Huang, I didn''t expect you to fight so handsome." Ye Huang indifferent smile: "which ah, nothing, this is all a small skill." Lee Kuan Yew put his arms around the neck of Ye Huang and said, "is it a trivial skill? I think you''re easy. You''ve changed your face in the face of more than a dozen people''s provocations. You''re very brave. You can''t be a problem if you''re twice as quick with your hands. " Ye Huang smiles bitterly for a while, more than twice as many people? Even if you open your mind to the greatest effect of the estimation is not right, your physical quality needs to be improved. The next day. After ye Huang went to Liu Yiyan''s home for training very early, he accompanied her to school. They went to school earlier and earlier, just because the earlier they received, the fewer people they received. So, ye Huang also hugged Xia Hena, didn''t he? After yesterday''s experience, she likes Ye Huang more. All day and night, when she dreams, she is the hero of Ye Huang''s fighting and her smile which is not handsome but has special charm. The morning is very dull. At noon, I went out to have dinner with Lee Kuan Yew, and then went back to study. Pang Kaishun has stopped since he was run out by Ye Huang in his class last time. His younger brothers fan Rong and song Qian are not very active these two days, because fan Rong is frightened by Ye Huang. The way that his boss thinks out wants to adjust the seat of Ye Huang to be able to make, oneself still mix blindly what strength? Fan Rong thinks so. Ye Huang wondered in his heart, did Pang Kaishun give up? It''s not like his style! After a while, LAN Muxi came back after lunch at home. Before she arrived, a fresh and sweet fragrance came first. A light green dress perfectly set off her graceful and delicate body. Her chest covered by her clothes was proud to release the beauty and temptation of youth "My desk mate!" After sitting in the blue Muxi, he stretched out his tender and smooth hand and swayed in front of Ye Huang''s mischievous eyes. Ye Huang only felt that the white flowers were dazzling his eyes. With a smile, he took out the world famous book Wuthering Heights from his schoolbag and handed it to her. Muxi''s time for reading is quiet. It''s time for reading and reading. "What is this book about? It is said that it is a world famous work. " Ye Huang didn''t read Wuthering Heights, so he had to ask LAN Muxi for advice. "Well, I haven''t seen it yet. I''ve just got it!" Blue Mu brook says faintly. "Look, this is not my head!" Ye Huang said with a smile. "Ha ha, then I read a book." Blue Muxi gently pursed his mouth and laughed, and his big eyes bent into beautiful crescent. "Take your time." Ye Huang didn''t want to disturb her. She had limited reading time at noon, so she couldn''t delay her limited time to enjoy happy reading. However, he secretly planned: "I should also read this book well, so that I can discuss the content with her in the future." It''s good for ye Huang to think so. If he wants to solve the hidden invisible crack in the heart of lanmuxi, the most important thing to do is to break into the heart of lanmuxi. At least, the important surname can''t be lower than the brother she missed! Otherwise, what ye Huang said is very difficult to keep lanmuxi, and eventually lanmuxi will jump to death when he has no choice but to feel confused. In the next three days, ye Huang went to Liu Yiyan''s home for exercise and studied hard in school. To tell you the truth, in addition to the mathematics taught by Mr. Jiang Yachun, he is still a little interested in other courses. Now he has mastered almost all the knowledge of the second grade of junior high school, and he only needs to wait for the examination to prove himself. On Thursday afternoon, ye Huang walked out of the campus as usual, and was about to wait for shahena at the appointed corner.What a dream? A black car stopped in front of him. A mature man poked his head out of the window and waved to himself. Ye Huang blinked and finally determined that it was LAN Yuming, the father of lanmuxi. What''s up, uncle Ye Huang''s heart is also secretly complaining, it will not be that they do not agree to sit at the same table with his daughter after their final consideration. Lanmuxi had been sitting in the car for a long time. She was surprised that her father had come to pick her up today. When she saw her father and ye Huang waving their hands, she realized that her father came mainly to see ye Huang. "Dad, what are you doing?" Blue Muxi complained. LAN Yuming touched his daughter''s hair with a smile and said, "I''ll chat with you at the same table. It''s not what you think. Don''t worry about it." "Oh." Blue Muxi cleverly no longer talks. LAN Yuming poked out his head again and said, "what''s wrong with you? If there''s nothing wrong, let''s talk about it for a second? " When ye Huang saw his appearance, he knew that he had something important to tell himself, but he had already made an appointment with xiahena to go home together. His eyes slipped away and said, "uncle, just wait for me for two minutes. I borrowed a girl classmate in our class. I made an appointment with her to return the things to her and then go home." "Yes, no problem." LAN Yuming nods. Ye Huang stood at the school gate, waiting for Xia Hena. A few minutes later, she walked out of the campus. He put a key accessory in his pocket in his hand and handed it to Xia Hena. He said, "Nana, lanmuxi''s father has something to do with me. I can''t accompany you today. You can go home by yourself." She did not ask why, but nodded with a smile. She reached out to take the key accessories handed to her by the emperor ye and asked, "is this what you gave me?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "two days ago, when I passed the boutique, I saw it and thought it was very nice. I always wanted to give it to you. I gave it to you on the way today." "Well, you go. I''ll go home first." Ye Huang and Xia Hena''s actions are all in the eyes of LAN Muxi. Somehow, she suddenly feels a little uncomfortable. She always wants to glance away, but she can''t. Chapter 60 ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Uncle, I''m coming." LAN Yuming opened the door and motioned for the emperor to come up and said, "where are you going?" Ye Huanggong got on the bus and said, "uncle, take me home first. I want to eat." "Yes, where is your home?" "Shantytowns in the southern suburbs." "No way." LAN Yuming seems to have psychological preparation, but is not very surprised. LAN Yuming starts the car slowly. The speed is very slow. Ye Huang knows that he has something to say to himself. Sitting in the car, lanmuxi''s delicate body naturally sends out the elegant fragrance like orchid and chrysanthemum, which floats quietly into the nose, lasting but not rich, which makes Ye Huang feel relaxed and happy, and can''t help but take a few deep breaths. Although LAN Yuming drives very smoothly, there are some potholes on the road inside Ye Royal. Ye Huang and LAN Muxi are not far away. Once the car bumps, their forearms will make a little slight contact. Although he was only passive and touched a few times like a dragonfly, he clearly felt the softness and tenderness of her skin, which was like a pool of autumn water. He could not help but feel a surge of waves in his heart. Secretly glancing at blue Muxi, I saw that the girl''s face was also covered with a faint blush, and I didn''t know whether it was because of the hot weather or shyness. "Ye Huang, how is your father now?" LAN Yuming suddenly broke the silence in the car, while looking ahead to concentrate on driving, and asked Ye Huang. "Uncle LAN knows my father?" The emperor did not answer his question directly, but asked in reverse. "I''ve known you once!" LAN Yuming said vaguely. "You must know that he''s not doing well now..." Ye Huang sighed gently. His father, ye Junfeng, is working hard in the factory every day. Can he live well? LAN Yuming also sighed: "yes, I''m sorry about him, but do you believe your father is that kind of person?" Ye Huangdun, word for word tunnel: "never believe! He is wronged "It''s just your feeling. If you want to overturn the case, what you need most is evidence." LAN Yuming said. "Is uncle LAN a policeman?" Ye Huang has long been curious about LAN Yuming''s identity. Today, when he talks, he looks like him! "Yes, an old policeman!" LAN Yuming said with a light smile. He doesn''t want to hide his identity in front of the emperor ye, because his daughter is at the same table with the emperor ye, and will be exposed sooner or later. However, LAN Yuming is still a bit vague. He only says that he is an old policeman, but does not tell his real official position. "Did you do my father''s case?" Ye Huang asked again. "Of course not. His case was handled by the economic investigation team." LAN Yuming said, "if it''s me, we can''t talk together now. We should avoid it." "Oh, do you believe my father was wronged?" Ye Huang continued to ask. "Evidence, what is needed is evidence!" Lan Yu''s eyes twinkled. It was obvious that he also lacked evidence. He needed evidence. "The decline of my family began with the death of my grandfather. After my father was not the director of the factory, the family was completely destroyed. I don''t worry about this. What I worry about is whether there will be anyone against him?" Ye Huang worried about the tunnel. He suddenly remembered the plane crash. At the moment, he is clearly a small adult, only 12 years old, but gives people a feeling of adulthood, so that Lan Yuming has to speak with him in the tone of his peers. "You can rest assured of that! After all, ye Junfeng will not be good for you to step down. " LAN Yuming said. "As long as my family is in no danger." Ye Huang was relieved. He looked at the road ahead through the front window. Now he was driving to the suburbs. The road became rough, just like his father and his life. Who knows the abacus in Ye Huang''s heart? He had more dreams in his last life, but one of them was to find out who framed the father! He must catch this man and cut him to pieces! But what does LAN Yuming mean? As long as there is evidence, will he help? The case of father''s corruption has been settled. Is it possible to overturn the case in the future? LAN Muxi listens to the dialogue between her father and ye Huang, but she can''t understand many words. She only knows that ye Huang''s father once committed a crime. She doesn''t know how to offend him and what he has committed. She is also embarrassed to ask Ye Huang for fear of touching the hidden pain in his heart. Peace returned to the carriage, and no one spoke. After a while, LAN Yuming drove the Santana to the shantytown where ye Huang lived. "Thank you, uncle LAN." Ye Huang got out of the car and took out a large bundle of books he bought from the trunk. He waved to lanmuxi and said with a smile, "goodbye, my deskmate." "Goodbye!" Mu Nen''s car starts in the blue river. When ye Huang came home, he ate fast and had training in the evening. In a short time, ye Huang finished his meal. After saying hello to his parents, he ran to Liu Ye''s place. After another hard training, he walked home slowly. Today, he did not meet Liu Yiyan, nor did he go home with Xia Hena. He felt a little lost.But his time is limited, so he can''t waste it on fun. Ye Huang clenched his fist. He shouldered the future of his family and those he liked. According to the Convention, finish homework, go to bed, sleep is to supplement the energy of the computer in the brain, which is careless. Because the computer in my mind is the dependence of Ye Huang to control the future. It is said that time is like the water in the hand. If it falls and flows away, it will never come back. Ye Huang squatted on the Bank of the Gemini River, gently lifted up a group of water with his hand, and then watched the water in his hand fall slowly. At the weekend, ye Huang still has a lot of things to do. For example, he has to read all the masterpieces in his mind. He wants to go to Liu Yiyan''s home to train his body. He has to finish the heavy homework assigned by his teacher. He has also made an agreement with Lee Kuan yew that he will attend the activity held by "the legend of the immortal swordsman 2". Ye Huang stood up and walked slowly home. Now he is very conscious that he doesn''t need his parents to supervise him. He picks up books and sits at his desk to study. In fact, he is reading books in his mind. Occasionally, in his spare time, he will test the ability of God''s eye and God''s ear. It seems that there is no change. God''s eye can see the trace of leaf vein thousands of meters away, and the ear can even hear the secret conversation between husband and wife several blocks away. But at present, the only thing that ye Huang can use is the eye of God. Because once the skill is opened, the energy will start to be consumed. The consequence of excessive consumption is very serious, and ye Huang has to pay attention to it. Therefore, God''s ear can hardly be used. Only God''s eye can be used in fighting. Just as ye Huang was meditating, the door rang. He got up and opened the door. It was Lee Kuan Yew. "Hey, what are you doing at home? Go out with me." "Oh." As soon as he saw Lee Kuan Yew, he knew that he had come to find himself in the computer room. He picked up his clothes from the stool and put them on his body. He went out with him directly. "Emperor, have you eaten yet?" Lee Kuan Yew pushed his bicycle and walked to the left of Ye Huang. "Yes, I have." "You wait for me and I''ll pick up the car," he said "No, you can take my bike." Lee Kuan Yew said. After thinking about it, ye Huang thought that he had never ridden his own bicycle since he was born again. The bicycle might have been pretty funny for a long time. If that happened, it would be better to take Lee Kuan Yew''s bicycle, so he said, "OK." Chapter 61 In 1994, the "computer room" was only speeded up. In fact, the real name was "happy Internet bar". The scale of Internet cafes in these years is very small. Take this happy Internet bar as an example, there are only 20 machines, 14 machines are used to play single computer games, and only 4 machines can be connected to the Internet. Because the price of Internet access is not the same, these four machines are very expensive, and they are not regular customers Let''s go. Even so, Internet cafes are still very popular. The dazzling pictures and dynamic works of stand-alone games are enough to attract a large number of people. What''s more, most young people are tired of playing in the game hall these days. The existence of the computer room just gives them a sense of novelty. When they arrived in front of the computer room, they saw a crowd of people. Nearly 100 people were blocking the door of the computer room. It seemed that all of them were coming to participate in the activity. Ye Huang was amazed by the appeal of "Legend of the immortal sword". Only a game to pick a bug could attract so many people. In fact, ye Huang understood that Daewoo company''s life was to pick bug prize money. In fact, he used such a gimmick to gain the public''s attention, raise the popularity of the game, and do a good job in advertising for the later game release. In recent years, there are few people who advertise like this, so few people realize it. In order to attract customers, Internet cafe owners are willing to hold such activities for free. If put to later generations, that Internet cafe boss must be to collect intermediary fee. "Brother Yao is here." "Hello, brother Yao." As soon as Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huangyao entered, a few miscellaneous hairs said hello to him. Some of them knew Ye Huang, but ye Huang was too inconspicuous in the past. Although they knew Ye Huang was with Lee every day, they didn''t know his name. Lee Kuan Yew nodded to greet them. He is tall and big, and he has been on the road for a while. He is still very prestigious in front of this group of boys between 10 and 16 years old. He used to go in and out of billiards hall, computer room, and roller skating rink. He played everything well. Besides, he was very brave in fighting. Naturally, a group of boys supported him. Just for a while, the leaf emperor stopped a little, and he also dropped a little bit. However, ye Huang knew that since he was admitted to high school for the first time in his last life, he went on a completely different road from himself. Although he went to high school directly at his own expense, he still dropped out of school and began to be a gangster leader because he liked the image of an old foggy boy since he was a child, coupled with his poor academic performance. Later, it is said that he once participated in a large-scale fight Move, was caught in the police station, finally did not come out. Of course, this is all later words. If ye Huang knew his ending in this life, he would try his best not to let him go on this road. How can the friendship between the two be eroded by the merciless years here? When ye Huang was thinking about it, a yellow haired youth about 17 or 8 years old came from the front left of the two men. He picked his teeth and said, "good morning, yaozai." Lee Kuan Yew was on fire at that time. No one could call him that except his brother Ye Huang. He said in a loud voice: "Grass Mud Horse, who calls me yaozai? Call Yao elder brother." He has watched a lot of movies and TV. Naturally, Lee Kuan Yew knows that yaozai means "little devil". He doesn''t want to call it that way, except ye Huang. Of course, ye Huang seldom calls him that, because he knows that he bothers others to call him that. The man and Lee Kuan Yew were quite familiar. After laughing and scolding, they separated. Just looking at the young man''s sorrowful appearance, it was obvious that he had lost his momentum to the 14-year-old Lee Kuan Yew. "Well, I don''t know how your father raised you. You are so tall and powerful that people are afraid of you when they are older than you." "Hey, that''s it! My flesh is porcelain solid. We often exercise, don''t we? " Lee Kuan Yew finally found a chance to show off himself and kept talking next to the emperor. "Hello, everyone, this activity is held by the production company of" Legend of the immortal sword ". It is mainly aimed at the" tender version 94 "which will be released in mainland China, which is the corresponding simplified version of the Xianjian Win95 version. Now, before the official release, we need to recruit a group of players to carry out internal test on the game, so-called collective wisdom and multi selection Out of the bug, the head office there will be urgent correction, so as to improve the quality of the game. This activity has been carried out in the cooperative Internet cafes in major cities across the country. " Standing at the door of the Internet cafe, the boss held the microphone in his hand and said, "there are many people today, so everyone has only two hours to prove your ability and maybe get a high paid job." Ye Huang knows this person, is the boss of happy net bar, the name is Zhong Feng. In fact, ye Huangting admires the boss. In this era when computers are not popular at all, he dares to be the first to eat crabs and open Internet cafes, which proves that this man has courage and foresight. "Now please divide into three groups and have a try." Zhong Feng puts down the microphone. Although these kids are usually quite confused, they listen to Zhong Feng very much at this moment, which makes Ye Huang not help praising. What kind of person to treat still depends on the object. Lee Kuan Yew was directly assigned to the first group because he often played in the happy Internet bar and was relatively familiar with Zhong Feng. "Let''s invite the representative from our Xianjian production company, manager Li Feng." Scattered applause sounded, all of them were powerless. Looking at the way we looked up, we still hope to play the game quickly.From the inner room of the Internet bar, a man in a suit, with a Chinese face, distinct facial features, and a smart and capable appearance. Ye Huang estimated that he could be 30 years old. When ye Huang, the first group of players respectively sat down, Li Feng spoke. "Dear players, you must have seen the posters issued by our company, so I don''t have much nonsense! The legend of fairy sword is a classic RPG game recognized by many players as "extraordinary". Since the film was released in 1993, it has been ranked in the top of the list of various game magazines. Up to March 1993, it has been the champion for 14 months. This time, we are going to release the 94 tender version in mainland China, that is, the simplified version of oppx92. In line with the concept of improving the quality of the game and being responsible to the players, the company has decided to carry out the open test and award-winning trial game... " Ye Huang said with a smile in his heart: "this is actually your company''s propaganda activities. You have already appeared to find bugs. Bugs must have been checked. If you want to find the loopholes in the game itself, it must be very difficult. But in other ways, hehe. " Li Feng then said: "this time, we will give players who find bugs with rich rewards, each loophole will be rewarded with 100 yuan." Chapter 62 All of a sudden, everyone in a row, 100 yuan RMB? Enough for them to come to the computer room to play with computers for a month. Li Feng said: "next is the question time. I will give you five minutes to ask questions, and then I will directly enter the trial link. I think some players can''t wait. " this sentence made everyone laugh, especially those who couldn''t wait to reach out to touch the computer. This is a player sitting in the middle raised his hand: "excuse me, manager Li, what is a game bug?" Li fenglang said: "the so-called game bugs are the loopholes in the game, such as the loopholes that can be used to brush money, level, or other items, or to cross the map and have a disordered dialogue As long as it is not in line with the common sense of the game characteristics can actually be called bug, understand? " Seeing the boy nodding, Li Feng motioned to him to sit down. "Excuse me, will there be three in the series of the legend of the immortal sword and the knight?" Li Feng said with a smile: "this question is not what I can answer. It''s a secret of the company. How can a small person like me know it?" The young man sat down with a blush. Obviously, he was looking forward to other works of the fairy sword and chivalry lineage. Ye Huang stood up and said, "manager Li Feng, if there is a word error in the game, is it a bug?" Ye Huang has played this version of Xianjian. He still remembers that there is a loophole in the game that can be used to brush money. As long as he stays at that place for only two hours, he can brush the money that can''t be spent until the end of the game. He also remembers that when he played the game, there were a lot of typos on the dialogue. If this is a bug, ye Huang believes that he can still find many bugs with the impression of his previous life. Li Feng said with a smile: "although the text error is not a big bug, but it is indeed a bug." "Since it''s a bug, you can get a reward of 100 yuan if you find one?" "Well, here it is." Lee Kuan Yeh sat down and said, "you guys, you are really ready for a big fight. I think if their company can take out the game, the players will not find the loopholes easily." He is not used to this saying of bug. Ye Huang smiles and doesn''t answer. "Is there anyone else to ask?" Li Feng asked. After waiting for two minutes, no one asked any more questions. Li Feng waved his big hand: "let''s go." Everyone began to look for their own machines. Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang sat on the other side. They grabbed two neighboring machines. Ye Huang skillfully opened the game and began to look for bugs carefully. As expected, there are few loopholes in game design. There are countless tables in Ye Huang''s eyes. This is a newly discovered computer function. Scanning external information and printing it into the computer is almost the same as inputting words into word when ye Huang is reading. However, this range is wider, including color pictures, which can be input into the computer Who let Ye Huang have a pair of eyes, just like a computer camera. Ye Huang input all the words into word. Word has a special function to select the wrong words. There will be curved red lines under the wrong words to remind you. Let alone the computer of Ye Huang for many years, the number of words is larger. Soon, ye Huang searched for five wrong characters. With his own experience, ye Huang also found many small text bugs, which are not checked out by word. As a result, all the people were stunned. The emperor raised his hand frequently and reported a text error. In just one hour, we reported nearly 30. Ye Huang searched for a long time and finally found the brush money bug. He raised his hand. Li Feng''s eyes have been straight, this boy is really not simple, can find so many bugs, he just raised his glass to drink water, and saw him raise his hand, he said: "please say so." Ye Huang stood up and said in a loud voice: "there is a bug on the right side of the third floor of Haotian tower in the game. You can spend unlimited money by talking to this old man. You need to talk five times and buy the first weapon and sell it again If I''m right in my calculation, it will cost three million gold coins in only two hours Li Feng has been shocked, he quickly put down the water cup in his hand, quickly walked to the side of Ye Huang and said, "you can demonstrate it to me." Ye Huang did it skillfully. Sure enough, he bought something and his money increased. If he sold this thing again, he could double the money. This is an infinite money machine. He did this five times, and the gold coin rose from 400 to 700. Li Feng exudes sweat on his forehead. He secretly praises that this boy can find this bug. When he reports to the company, his performance will definitely be added. Li Feng patted Ye Huang on the shoulder and said, "good boy! pretty good! Keep looking. I''ll keep an eye on you Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes are straight. He originally came with the idea of playing, but he didn''t want to find a bug. But ye Huang can find one every two or three minutes.This can''t help but let him chagrin why he didn''t study hard in school, or now he can find several bugs, a bug is 100 yuan, his annual allowance is almost so. At this time, there is a group of teenagers with yellow hair. In the next hour, ye Huang searched for more than 50 bugs. In fact, it all depended on his eyes. He printed all the words on the screen into his computer in his mind. Through word''s typo warning function, it was easy to find out some typos. The most fortunate thing is that the light blue light in his eyes can not be seen by others, otherwise he will be caught as a monster and studied. At the end of the test, there were few people who could pick out bugs, only Ye Huang was the most eye-catching. After Li Feng distributed ten thousand bonus to several other people, he motioned to Ye Huang to enter the inner room to talk, and he followed closely. "What''s your name?" Li Feng picked up two paper cups, picked up the water in the nearby water dispenser and handed them to Ye Huang and Li Guangyao each a cup. "Ye Huang." Ye Huang took the water cup, but did not drink water, conveniently put the cup on the table. Li Feng sees Ye Huang''s action, the corner of his mouth shows a smile: "where to go to school?" "Puhai key experimental junior high school." "Originally, it''s a key junior high school. No wonder you can find so many text bugs." Li Feng took out a wallet from the drawer of the room, counted 109 pieces of 100 yuan notes, handed it to Ye Huang and said, "this is what you deserve to pick bugs. A total of 109 bugs have been picked out, and you will be rewarded with 10900 yuan." Chapter 63 When ye Huang got it in his hand, he didn''t count and put it in his pocket. "Don''t you count?" Li Feng was very surprised. Even for him, ten thousand yuan was a huge sum of money. The young man didn''t change his face and didn''t even count the money. He put the money into his pocket directly. He was either nervous or didn''t care about the 10000 yuan. But his clothes didn''t look like he had money at home. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "there is no need, just two hours to earn money, do not care about it." See Li Feng has nothing to say, ye Huangla has been stunned by Lee Kuan Yew to go. Seeing that ye Huang was going to leave, Li Feng thought of one thing and hurriedly urged him to stay: "wait On behalf of our Daewoo company, I''d like to hire you as our company''s game internal test player, is that ok? Treatment can be improved, if it becomes a bug picked out by players in the internal test, each 200 yuan. " "Is there a mandatory surname task? I don''t want to delay my studies. " If you have such a part-time job, it''s good to make money, but only if you can''t affect his daily activities. Li Feng nodded his head and said, "no, they are all voluntary, and the principle of more work, more pay." "Well, I agree. Do you need any proof? Is it just verbal? " Ye Huangdian nods, he is quite satisfied with the job he got unintentionally, 200 yuan for a bug? Next time, he will take some time to study the other uses of computers in his mind so that he can pick bugs better. " You know, he just used the error correction function in word today. "You need a student ID card and a copy of your ID card." Li Feng handed over a contract, only a piece of paper, in triplicate. Ye Huang stood in the same place and took out again. He found that there was no loophole. He escaped from his pocket with his student ID card and ID card. "OK, here are my student ID card and ID card. Let''s make a copy." ¡­¡­ Zhong Feng and Li Feng are standing at the gate of the Internet cafe, looking at the leaves of Ye Huang and Li Guangyao. They are looking at each other with four eyes facing each other. "Boss Zhong, what do you think of this student?" "He was so calm that he didn''t look happy with 10000 yuan in his hand, as if it was only ten yuan. I can''t do that. Is he still a 14 or 5-year-old? I think it''s a conversation with a 30-year-old! Standing with a peer and chatting Just now all see in Zhong Feng''s eyes, he praises Ye Huang''s performance. Li Feng said with a smile: "this is a point, good, he is very calm and calm, far beyond the calm and calm of ordinary people. I also noticed his other characteristics - the guy next to him had no idea. I gave him the water and drank it. However, the one named Ye Huang didn''t drink the water handed him by strangers. This is the second point. The third point is that he has been prepared for a long time, ID card, student card. Do you think this is what people who often come to Internet cafes can do? Clearly can''t, but not often to the Internet cafes, he can find so many bugs, is simply a genius. " Zhong Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened. Li Feng was right. The boy named Ye Huang wanted to think about everything clearly in advance. He seemed to know that the series of Xianjian Qixia must have been very rough in translation and proofreading because it was urgent to be listed. He asked whether the text error was a bug in advance. This young man seems to be very profound. "Brother Huang, you''ve got ten thousand quick money. You''re a big money now. How about that? Please have a meal? " "Yes, no problem." It is said that money is a man''s courage. He has never deliberately thought of making money since he was born again. Now that the money is in his hands, the emperor has enough confidence. "How about going to the Palace Hotel?" he said with a smile "Damn it! Go there. I don''t have enough for ten thousand yuan... " Ye Huang quickly shook off Lee Kuan Yew''s arm on his arm and looked like a ghost. The Imperial Palace Hotel is a well-known high-level club in Puhai. A meal in the hotel is 5000 yuan. Of course, you can eat with 10000 yuan. The emperor Ye is just exaggerating. "Well, let''s find a small restaurant to eat. Where can you go to the Palace Hotel? Ha ha." Lee Kuan Yew was just joking. He said, "tianmian restaurant is good that day. Go there." "Yes." When ye Huang was said by Lee Kuan Yew, he felt that it would be good to let his parents open a restaurant, but this kind of thing should be considered in the long run. After Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang had gone far away, a teenager with yellow hair and a jacket on his upper body stepped out of the Internet cafe, pulled out an IC card and went to the phone booth and picked up the phone. "Hello, brother Liang, I met a boy in the Internet bar today. He has more than 10000 yuan on him..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother Liang, he has absolutely no background, but he has a friend who is a famous Lee Kuan Yew." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, good brother Liang, I remember his appearance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "OK, that''s it..."The next day or the day of rest, ye Huang took time to look at the world famous works in his mind. Now he felt that his brain power was not a little bit stronger than that in his previous life. In my last life, I was praised by the school principal. I am more talented in this life! During this period, he also picked up the textbook and read the textbook knowledge for a while. Of course, good brain power needs good body support. With the increase of input knowledge, disadvantages appear. Ye Huang feels tired and tired, and finally he can''t look down. He has to sleep and spare time to rest. After all, the head of Ye Huang is not a computer and needs rest. There is a lot of knowledge. Even if he only memorizes a general idea and a position, it is not a small workload. What''s more, he has strict requirements on himself, and some knowledge must be understood by himself! Computer crash can restart, the brain will crash? I can''t imagine the consequences! Therefore, ye Huang has been controlling the use of his brain power. As long as his body feels tired, he immediately stops learning and only injects knowledge into his brain and looks at it when he has the opportunity. Otherwise, he will "crash" his brain, which may be an irreparable disaster! Chapter 64 At noon, ye Huang decided to lie in bed and rest for a while, reflecting on the expression, posture and perfume of Jiang Yachun, a math teacher. He fell asleep. Ye Huang seems to appear in a dreamlike pink world. The ground is soft and lively, especially comfortable. He lies on the ground and rolls. "The Emperor The Emperor... " The soft voice came from afar. Ye Huang sat up and looked at the sound source. It turned out that it was teacher Jiang Yachun. She was wearing a light green purple skirt with a loose, ultra modern top and a shawl. She walked slowly over. "Teacher, you Why are you here? " Ye Huang didn''t expect that he could meet Jiang Yachun in such a way that he stammered. In the face of Jiang Yachun''s tempting clothes, he blushed even when he was 40 years old. We can see how charming Jiang Yachun is. Jiang Yachun didn''t answer him. He just put a smile on his arm and said, "emperor, tired?" Ye Huang asked Jiang Yachun''s fragrance and felt dizzy as if to fly into the sky. He said, "I''m not tired." Then he could not help but squeeze his head on Jiang Yachun''s plump chest, twisting and twisting Gradually, ye Huang''s hand is not honest, and extends to Jiang Yachun''s chest Just then, Lee Kuan Yew, who had just entered the royal family of Ye, entered the bedroom of the emperor. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, he exclaimed, "Wow, the wolf is coming!" Ye Huang was awakened by this scream, and the whole person shivered. He opened his eyes and saw that it was Lee Kuan Yew. He immediately kicked him in anger. This is not a light foot. Lee Kuan Yew flashed quickly, but was not kicked. When ye Huang''s foot hit the table, the table suddenly shook and all the books on it fell to the ground. "I depend on my brother. There''s no need to be so cruel. If you kick me, I''ll break my bone." Lee Kuan Yew widened his eyes and looked at Ye Huang, who had just woken up. He could see clearly that foot just now. If he got a fracture, it might not be, but it must be very uncomfortable. In fact, it''s called getting up angry. If someone wakes up when he is having a good dream, he will be very uncomfortable. If you are in a state of hazy temper. Even parents can''t control it. You have to wait for this person to wake up completely. Ye Huang rubbed his eyes, sat up, and felt his feet numb. Ye Huang said angrily, "who opened the door for you? Do you know that you disturb my dream! I''m pissed off. " Li Guangyao blinked and flattered: "brother Huang, I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry. I''ll treat you to ice hockey later?" "How many?" Ye Huang squinted at him. "Three?" Lee Kuan Yew asked about his surname. "Ten! Or get out of here. " Ye Huang knows the boy''s temper. He wakes up now and his anger disappears. But Jiang Yachun in his dream remains in his memory, so beautiful and moving. Such a good dream, it''s a pity. Lee Kuan Yew sat on the edge of the bed. He laughed, and some of his flesh ached and said, "OK, ten will be ten. If I don''t wake you up after the big deal, I''ll become a good-natured donkey liver and lung. It''s true." "Oh, drink, you still have a reason, you this guy quickly tell me how you got into my house, and what''s the matter with me." Ye Huang stood up and dressed. "Just when I came, I met your father coming home and came in, but he''s out now." Lee Kuan Yew chuckled and took out a book. "I came here to share this with you." "What book?" Ye Huang reached out to get it, but he was dodged by Lee Kuan Yew. "The special thief who laughed when you were dreaming just now. Tell me what you dreamt about. Did you and shahena..." Lee Kuan Yew said half of what he said, and the meaning was obvious. "What nonsense, I dream that I was so happy that I got the first place in my class." "Oh, this is a book I borrowed from my classmates. I''ll share it with you after reading half of it. I''m a good friend." Lee Kuan Yew shook the book in front of Ye Huang, and he realized that it was a yellow novel, which tells the story of a lonely country at night when there is nothing to do at night. Ye Huang put on his clothes and shoes, and disdained to say, "and, it''s just a yellow novel. What''s so dazzling about it?" Lee Kuan Yew has a black line and is speechless. "Shahona''s academic record is very good. Can you stay with her when you are in high school? Don''t end up in high school or college. " Lee Kuan Yew was rather suspicious of the ability of the emperor, which was also his concern about his good brother. With a smile, he grabbed the book from Lee Kuan Yew''s hand, turned two pages and said, "dig my corner? Who digs the corner of my wall? Whose head shall I dig out Don''t think I''m kidding, and my study. You don''t have to worry about the next month''s exam. You can see that I''m getting better in the exam next month. Xia Hena can definitely be admitted to the provincial key high school, and so can I. I also want to see Guo Baomin call himself a pig in front of the whole class. " If ye said this when he was just in junior high school, Lee Kuan Yew would still believe it, because he was among the best in his class.But he has been degenerate, almost a year did not learn, he can be admitted to the provincial key high school? Lee Kuan Yew is very skeptical about this. "Yes, brother! Although I have some doubts, I still support you. There is a glimmer of hope that we will all do our best, right? I really want to see the final tragedy of the party. " "Life is just a tea table, full of tragedies." Just as he was saying this, he looked down to see the Yellow bibliography in his hand without turning his eyes and concentrating on it. All of a sudden, he said with a smile: "how about it? Does it look good? " "I''ll return the book to you in two days. Let alone, it''s pure enough." Ye Huang laughs. In his last life, he also read this kind of book when he was down and out. However, most of the books of later generations describe the details of actions, and the description of the inner environment and the plot is not delicate enough. It''s better to be a novel from 1994. If it is put in 2010, this kind of novel will disappear and become the classic works in yellow book. "OK, no problem, but don''t mess with it. I''ll look sick when I get dirty." Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile. Ye Huangdao: "can''t, hit many injury body, I still want to raise good body, accompany my wife well, it''s a pity that we are still young now." "Now, too?" "Shit! I want to think for her! I''m a person in charge. I can''t do anything that hurts others to satisfy myself. " Ye Huang knew that when they were 14 years old, 80% of them would hurt their bodies, especially girls, who were not fully developed when they were 14 years old. Chapter 65 Monday. morning. The first class was mathematics. Jiang Yachun, a beautiful teacher who was expected by everyone, walked in from outside with a stack of papers. She was dressed in a black professional suit, a slim skirt and a small black suit. The inside was a white shirt. The dress outlined a perfect curve for her exquisite, concave and convex figure. Her towering chest almost broke the shackles of the silver white round collar shirt. In addition, she had the temperament of a girl with a surname, which made people feel excited at the first sight. She is now dressed in a big black round frame glasses, and she will become a nun of the same family name. But without these glasses, the noble color will appear suddenly and blend with the atmosphere of books, which makes people unable to restrain their inner excitement. A survey shows that beauty can excite people''s brain to some extent and help students to improve their interest in learning. Of course, this beauty must be the beauty of generosity, nobility and purity. If too much leakage or temptation, the effect will be counterproductive. Jiang Yachun''s clothing has always been very orthodox. She has always been those suits similar to professional suits. Either a black suit with a white shirt or a light white long sleeve coat, these clothes all wrapped her tightly, with her small arms or legs exposed at most. As a beauty teacher in junior high school, she never wore a suspender skirt or black silk stockings with the same surname. Because she knew how lethal these things were on her body. Of course, I don''t know how many people would like her to wear a little more exposed, so the math class will be more interesting. Of course, Jiang Yachun has noticed this for a long time, never wearing those exposed clothes, so that students will not be too distracted from their bodies. In fact, there is one thing that many people don''t know. When the headmaster signed Jiang Yachun, he was a little hesitant. The teacher said that his professional ability must be first-class. Mathematics is a master''s degree, and dozens of papers on playing mathematics have been published in China. That''s quite powerful. Moreover, people''s English has passed CET-8. Compared with many English teachers in the school, their abilities are stronger When English teachers are in short supply, they can also act as talents in this field. But even if the person is too beautiful, the beautiful teacher is a double-edged sword for the students. It may be a booster for learning, but it can also be a poison. Therefore, the principal has a confidentiality clause in the contract, which stipulates what clothes Jiang Yachun can wear and what can''t be worn in class, and never wear clothes that expose too much skin. Ye huangwang looked at Jiang Yachun and thought to himself, "such a beautiful woman with a noble temperament and a sense of surname is really a humble teacher! She should be a star model, or be a strong business woman, living in a bright halo, now nestled in a junior high school, it is not worth it, maybe everyone has his own ambition! " suddenly remembered that she was wearing the world''s top perfume FerragamoFerragamo, secretly to Jiang Ya Chun''s identity behind the curiosity. "Students, in this class, let''s do a quiz to test your mastery of geometry knowledge of this unit." Jiang Yachun held a pile of papers and said with a light smile. "Oh, another exam!" Several students sighed softly. "It''s not an exam, it''s a test. Don''t be under pressure. You should have confidence in yourself." Jiang Yachun gently smile, like a quiet bloom of lilies, but also give people a feeling of cloud and breeze. Beauty teacher''s charm is really great. In a few words, students will be motivated to take part in the examination. They will express their approval in succession, and even urge the teacher to send out the test paper quickly. Ye Huang took over the paper and looked at it carefully. Many of the questions above were designed for the knowledge points of this unit. Since he found that his brain is much more flexible than in the past, he is full of energy in learning. Mathematics is his strong point. He has made a good attack these days, and the effect is good. In addition to the word in his mind, he marked all the knowledge he had learned and stored it in the computer hard disk. Ye Huang just looked at all the things he memorized, 70% of them could be remembered, and the rest 30% he didn''t care to remember, so he saved them all. Anyway, it''s better to write a bad name than to remember a family name. This leaves the emperor to be able to put all energy to science above. In addition to the basis of previous life, ye Huangzhen can be said to learn like a fish in water. The whole set of questions, the full score of 100, ye Huang only took 20 minutes to answer, feeling that a score of more than 70 points is not a problem. You know, in the past, he lost too much knowledge to catch up with in a day or two. Fortunately, this exam is aimed at a unit of the latest learning. If it was before, he might not be able to achieve this score. In the past 100 points of mathematics test, ye Huang often hovered at three or four tenths. He looked around and saw that many students were frowning nervously answering questions. He did so quickly, which was really a few. Mu Huang finished the exam with him, but it was not like he had finished the examination with him. Ye Huang sighed in his heart: "which great poet said that a serious woman is the most beautiful?""Have you finished your papers? Why don''t you leave the questions to the self-study class and send them to me after the answers are finished! " It''s not even a small class for students to take a test. I didn''t want to close the papers after class. "Teacher, we are all finished!" Class 2 in junior high school is not good at math. Looking at the neat and tidy voice, we can know that almost all the students in the class have finished all the problems that can be done in one class. Ye Huang and LAN Muxi were almost in the same voice. They looked at each other and laughed. The students around them were staring at each other. They were surprised: "these two people seem to be really on the right eye. Otherwise, they would not be so tacit understanding?" Xia Hena also wrote the title smoothly, completely unaffected by the students next to her. It seems that she was completely bluffed by Ye Huang''s usual performance. "OK, then put all the papers in!" Jiang Yachun smiles and turns to the podium. Ye Huang and LAN Muxi went back to their seats for a while, and the bell rang after class. Xia Hena, a representative of the mathematics department, helped the teacher to collect the roll. After Jiang Yachun checked the number, she announced that the class was over. Then she carried the paper and left the classroom with her paper, leaving the students with an infinitely enchanting and charming figure ¡­¡­ After three days of mediocrity, ye Huang never forgot his training, and Liu Ye also increased his training capacity according to the original plan. Now ye Huang can do 20 back and forth leaps, 300 push ups, and 150 single parallel bars. Leaf emperor all over the body began to appear muscle contour, although not obvious, but it is clear that this is a good start. It''s another weekend. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew have made an appointment to go to "happy Internet cafe". They come to happy Internet bar as scheduled. Zhong Feng can be regarded as remembering the character of Ye Huang. As soon as he saw him, he went out to greet him like a VIP. He also specially connected Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew to the newly opened inner room. The happy Internet cafe added five machines to the inner room, and two of them could be connected to the Internet. "Huanghuang, Guangyao, you two are playing here now. Manager Li will come soon, and maybe he can see you two." After the last thing, Zhong Feng understood that ye Huang was not a simple task, so he laughed all over his face. "Well, how much for an hour here?" Ye Huang is rich now. He is very rich. "You see what you said. My Internet bar is a partner of Daewoo company. You are the tester of Daewoo company. You can''t ask for your money." "What about me?" Lee Kuan Yew laughed. Zhong Feng and Lee Kuan Yew are already very familiar. He glared at Lee Kuan Yew, patted him hard on the shoulder and said, "you boy, today you are stained with the light of the emperor Ye. Only for once, you will still have to collect money as usual." Lee Kuan Yew was photographed seriously. Ouch, he called, and then he said with a smile, "thank you, boss Zhong." Ye Huang smiles and says, "thank you, boss Zhong." "You''re welcome. I''m going out to look after the stall. You two have fun." With that, Zhong Feng walked out of the inner room. Ye Huang turned on the machine. Now he needs a machine and a quiet Internet environment. Obviously, all these conditions are available in the happy Internet bar. Ye Huang learned a few days of C language programming, combined with previous life network knowledge, back to the Win95 era, it is easy to play. Chapter 66 In 1994, China''s Internet was just in its infancy, and there were few websites. Only a few larger portals, such as Netease Sohu, were in the exploration stage of new stations. The design of web pages was very simple. Ye Huangyi, a person who had passed through ten years later, looked like a child. But it''s also an opportunity for him! Now the Internet is almost no competition to speak of, have not found any good promotion profit model, the operation space is very broad. Ye Huang gazed at the home pages of those simple portal websites on his computer and thought, "if I can build a website at this time, I''m sure there will be a great future. Maybe there will be another large portal website in the future in China!" However, with his current financial resources, it is very difficult to build a portal website. Apart from the money for the approval of the government axe, even if ye Huang can design his own web pages now, he has to rent a server to run the website? Also have to take care of maintenance personnel, is a huge expense! At present, ye Huang only has a bonus of less than 10000 yuan. If he wants to build a large-scale portal website, it is just a drop in the bucket. He has an idea, since can''t build big website, small website has development potential also can! "Yes Ye Huang''s eyes lit up and he was ecstatic: "I can build a website navigation! Just like hao123, this is probably the simplest website at present. The creator is a person with junior high school culture. A few websites with only static link pages sold at a high price of 50 million after a few years! " Ye Huang secretly calculated that he had so much experience in his previous life to use. To build a website navigation, it must be better than hao123. In fact, this name is hard to remember. Because it was built early, netizens were preconceived and met the initial needs of primary Internet users. Moreover, building this kind of navigation website has the advantages of less investment, simple page, convenient management and many advantages ¡£ "If I want to build it, I''ll call it a 360 degree search engine. How nice it sounds to remember!" Ye Huang stares at the webpage on the computer and begins to plan his own website prototype. "Brother ye, you came very early." Li Feng came in from the outside and took off his suit. Lang Sheng said. Ye Huang quickly shut down his new website, turned his head and said with a smile: "well, let me have a look, manager Li, do you have any tasks to give me today?" Li Feng said: "yes, I just met you today, otherwise I will go to find you specially." Li Feng took out a CD from his coat pocket, went to the side of Ye Huang, opened the CD-ROM drive and inserted it into the computer. When the interface appeared, ye Huang said with a smile: "tycoon?" "Yes, this is a single player RPG game newly developed by Daewoo company. It tells about the experience of a college student growing into a millionaire. There are 24 branches and 24 endings in total. It costs a lot of money. The dialogue is carefully researched, and the picture is more than Xianjian II. I believe it can be sold. You are our company''s specially invited game insiders, please pick a bug, according to the rules of the contract, 200 quickly up that bug. " "OK, no problem." Ye Huang ha ha smile, money to jump in front of their own, their own do not have the truth? Li Feng went to pick up a glass of water for Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang. He stood by and watched. There is a light blue light in the eyes of Ye Huang. He starts the word error checking program and prints all the screen text into the word in his brain computer to correct the error. Last time, Xianjian 2 made a lot of mistakes because of the translation problem. This time, millionaire paid special attention to this issue. Li Feng wants to see if the boy can still be as powerful as last time. Ye HuangFei is playing the game fast. It took him four hours to find out four mistakes. An average error an hour, that''s all. Compared with the last time, the efficiency is more than a little lower. Li Feng stands behind Ye Huang with a smile on his mouth. It seems that this young man is not so magical. Li Feng really belittles Ye Huang. If he casually looks for someone to look at it, he can''t find a bug in 10 hours. "It''s getting late. I found these." Ye Huang still has training in the evening. He browses the whole game and finds no more mistakes. Li Feng handed Ye Huang 800 yuan and said, "good boy, it''s good. It''s 200 yuan an hour. Many adults can''t get such an hourly salary." The leaf emperor took the money, disdained a smile, said: "wait to see, I casually do a website, will be worth 50 million, then you are to open mouth surprise." After the separation of Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew, they are thinking about a problem. Xianjian three should come out immediately. However, this immediately means that after two years, the original of Xianjian No. 3 has not come out. If I make a plan and hand it to Daewoo company, can I make a lot of money? If you can draw it naturally, it will be better. Ye Huang remembers that although the Xianjian three is not sold well, it is also close to ten million. In addition, ye Huang, a player who has played Xianjian III, will supplement the whole plot and enrich it. I believe that breakthrough is not a problem at all."I think I''ll have to stay up late tonight!" Ye Huang thought to himself. ¡­¡­¡£ "Boss, the boy who made 10000 yuan in the Internet bar last time appears again" "..." "OK, boss. I''ll keep up with him. You should come quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, good." The caller was astonished that he was also divided into a group last time. He saw the yellow hair who made ten thousand yuan. He coveted the money in the hands of Ye Huang last time. However, he was isolated. In addition, although Ye Huang was thin and weak, the man beside him, Li Guangyao, who was tall and powerful, told his boss. Last time his boss was on business, so he didn''t come. He just ordered him to stay and inform himself when he found the boy. After staying for several days, he didn''t want to let go of the opportunity to see ye Huang today. Chapter 67 When he comes to Liu Ye''s home, after a lot of hard training, ye Huang cleans his sweat as usual and leaves under Liu Yiyan''s eyes. He never left his body, and according to Liu Ye''s request, he often changed his surname. If it is always pressed in one position, it will cause uneven distribution of muscle strength and eventually lead to muscle deformation. Liu Ye said so, and ye Huang thought so. Under the night sky, the solitary moon is matchless. Nevertheless, the path leading to the shantytowns in the southern suburb of Puhai city is still dark. Ye Huang hums a little song to the shantytowns, thinking about when he can change the conditions of his family and make his parents live better. Obviously, his 10000 yuan is not enough. Just when ye Huang was thinking wildly, he felt that someone was staring at him. He looked up and saw a dark shadow flash by in the moonlight. "Who!" Ye Huang didn''t cry out. He felt a tremor in his heart. It seemed that someone was staring at him. All of a sudden, ye Huang felt a little pressure on his back. The only thing he could rely on now was God''s eye. His skill was not good, but the power of God''s eye had been fully proved in the rink last time, and he was full of confidence in him. "Activate the eye of God!" The world in front of Ye Huang''s eyes slowed down in an instant, and the appearance of grass swinging on the ground was clear. Ye Huang was immediately full of confidence. With God''s eyes, what was he afraid of? As long as the opponent is not using a gun, no more than one person, all fighting is fine. In order to be safe, ye Huang walked forward against the wall, because he saw a stick leaning against the wall at the corner five meters in front of him. "It''s a pity that the ground is made of cement, otherwise I can squat on the ground and pick up some stones." Ye Huang has a special love for stone, probably because the stone he used to save Liu Yiyan, instantly knocked down a fat man who looked fierce. Awesome stone, especially have hit at the nub of the heart. Ye Huang only felt the sound of Hu. A man in black with a mask and a big stick in his hand appeared in front of him. The man in black didn''t even call and shout. He just swung his stick and hit on the head of the emperor. Ye Huang wants to retreat, but he hears the sound of friction between the stick and the air behind him. Ye Huang''s mouth showed a sneer, God''s eyes have been activated, the other party''s movement in his eyes like a tortoise as slow, he instantly sidetracked the body to avoid the attack, and took the stick against the wall in his hand. When ye Huang raised his mop stick, he found that there was a pile of rotten cloth under the stick. He waved the stick and hit the lower leg of the man in black in front of him. The man in black was caught off guard at the strange speed of Ye Huang. "Peng..." When the stick broke, the man in black in front of him fell forward and made a scream. It was a good fight. It''s good for ye Huang to break the stick. Originally, there were some rags at one end of the stick, which was very inconvenient to swing. Now it''s very convenient to hold a bare stick. Only then did the emperor see the situation clearly. In addition to the man who was knocked down by himself, there were three people behind him. If he had not been alert, he would have been put into a sack. "You..." The man in black over there starts to talk. If he guesses it correctly, it must be a threat to deter him. Ye Huang is not a man who talks nonsense in the battle. He always talks after he fights! Ye Huang flies up and stabs the stick straight to the man in black in the middle. The side is just broken and sharp. The man in black obviously didn''t expect that the other party was in a weak position with few people and dared to attack first. At first, he was stunned. When he came back to God, he only felt that he could not hide. His instinct for survival made him make an action that he thought was impossible later. He looked backward -- although Ye Huang has the function of divine eye, it only makes his own view of the other party slow down. In fact, he is It won''t slow down. Similarly, ye Huang will not speed up. God''s eye just gives Ye Huang a long time to think and a lot of time to observe. The leaf emperor knew that this stab absolutely could not hit the other side, but he also changed his moves. The sticks of the two men in black hit the leaf emperor. Ye huangzuo fell to the ground, hit the crotch of the man in black with the stick, and then stabbed the man in black on the left. This is less than 20 seconds, ye Huang solved two people, really can be said to be quick and decisive. Now, when Huang ziye stands up alone, he is even more daring to stand up. Then a tumbler hit him in the face with an elbow. The last one. Ye Huang stood up slowly. At last, the man in black who was still standing cowered and didn''t dare to go forward. He was just staring at the yellow hair of the emperor. Seeing his thin appearance, he didn''t expect that he would fight so fiercely. It''s a good idea. You can''t judge a person by his appearance. But he can''t run away. There is his boss on the ground. If he runs the next day, he will be interrupted by someone from the boss. At that time, he doesn''t even have to mix with others, and the whole person is useless. Because once this event is publicized, he will no longer have face, and others will laugh at him.But I can''t beat him. Huang Mao''s heart is very aggrieved, he is not just for a little money, now make this appearance. But he never thought it was his fault. He was greedy. Ye Huang''s sharp eyes in the night are so dazzling, as if the eyes of a vulture, yellow hair to be scared. Ye Huang saw that he had been guilty, and instantly appeared in front of Huang Mao, hit his stomach, and hit his chin with his legs and knees when he bent down to cough. Huang Mao fell to the ground with a thump and fainted. The emperor looked around and went to the first man in black who was standing in front of him to attack him, because only he was still groaning, and the damage to his crotch seemed not light. "Hello Why did you rob me on the way. " He was very fat, with black hair and fierce facial features. His eyes were fixed on him as if he wanted to remember his appearance and want revenge later. Seeing that he didn''t answer, the leaf emperor showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, without any sign, he punched the fat man''s cheek fiercely. "Poof..." The fat man vomited a mouthful of phlegm, which was full of blood and had a tooth. "Answer Laozi''s words seriously, otherwise it will be more powerful next time." Ye Huang smiles, but the smile is so evil in the eyes of the fat man. His teeth are shining, just like stars in the night. "Because I like your money." "How do you know I''m rich?" "Why should I tell you?" Chapter 68 "Peng -" was another blow. Ye Huang was more ruthless this time. He directly knocked out his two teeth. He waved and said, "your face is really hard. My hands hurt, but it doesn''t matter. I think if you don''t answer carefully, your teeth will fall out." "Believe it or not, it will kill you! Bully me The fat man used to be the boss. Today, he thought that the other party was a person. He didn''t have to find so many brothers to come out. He only found two people and four people with yellow hair. There are rules in the underworld, that is, if you ask brothers for help, you should invite at least a meal as a reward. Some righteous brothers will give everyone a cigarette to thank you after dinner. He can''t be poor as a boss, but the boy is said to have 10000 yuan. He brought in too many people, and finally he got less. So today, he only found two people. Four people can''t eat much for dinner. At most, he can''t afford to eat more than 500 yuan. He can get at least 8000 yuan. How many pure chicks can he get from this eight thousand? That''s what he thought. Unfortunately, this is just his idea. There is no opportunity to implement it. The boy in front of him is so powerful that he is beyond his imagination. So far, four people have failed to hit him. "It''s him. He told me that you have ten thousand yuan in your hand, so I found some younger brothers to come to you." Ye Huang stares at him, but in the circle of his mind, he can be sure that the man''s words are probably true. Ye Huang stood up and said, "I''ll spare you today. I know you want revenge. But you''d better find out where I go in and out every day. Liu Feng, the third brother of Puhai City, agrees with you to revenge me. If you come to me without a clear investigation, I''m sure he can''t afford it. " When the fat man heard that the young man mentioned the third brother, he suddenly shivered. He thought that it was not his name that he casually mentioned. But later, after his investigation, he found out that ye Huang went to the third brother''s house every day. But the fat man was so angry that he immediately ordered to find some brothers to teach Huang Mao a lesson, so that this guy didn''t grow eyes! Who can''t be provoked but who will be provoked! I''m afraid I can''t find it now! It''s a shame. Of course, that''s a long time later. Fat people haven''t learned enough. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Come back home. Ye Huang can''t help but sigh that there are so many things today. Even those who rob the road can come across it. It''s really a blessing and a disaster. He gets 10000 yuan first. It''s not necessary for him to publicize his own ideas. Ye Huang shakes his head and cleans his head. He has something to do tonight. He greets his parents and goes back to his bedroom. He sits at the table and turns on the lamp. According to his recollection, he first drew the model of the website navigation on the paper. Today''s website, far less than ten years back door category so complete, so the design of a website navigation, this is a very simple thing for ye Huang. Then, according to the memory, he designed the game planning scheme of the legend of fairy sword and Qixia 2. In fact, he can write it out for the next three or four generations. But I''m afraid that Daewoo company will not launch it so quickly. How can it take two or three years for a generation? So now it''s OK to focus on "Legend of fairy sword and swordsman 2". Previous generations of Ye Huang was proficient in the series of Xianjian games, so it was easy to write a plan. Xianjian II had a poor response in Xianjian series, mainly because the plot had a failure and the story surname was not strong. Based on the overall creative ideas of xianjianer II, ye Huang made up for the above failures as much as possible, making the plot of new xianjianer more touching. Looking at the two plans in his hand, he felt a surge of emotion, and he would rely on them to make money later. To say that the old version of Xianjian II in the past, although it was not highly praised and had a poor response among the players, its sales volume was not low. With the first generation selling well, even if someone said it was not good after playing it, it was also based on the results after he bought the disc and played it. Moreover, it was hard to make a good impression. Ye Huang believes that the player feedback effect of the new Xianjian II after his own revision is stronger than that of the old one, and the sales volume will certainly exceed that of the old version. The next day. After school, the leaf emperor said hello to shahena and decided not to go home together this evening. Because he has more important things to discuss with Li Feng. In these days, people don''t pay much attention to money. People are still very friendly. The neighbors are very friendly. If any family is in trouble, everyone will help. However, after 2000, the society was totally different. Everyone began to look for money. At that time, the society was really rich. It was difficult to walk without money. Even if you were looking for a girlfriend, you had to ask whether you had a house or a car, but men were afraid to ask if you were a virgin. When ye Huang is reborn, he will seize every opportunity to make the people around him happy. This is his mission in this lifetime. He is to make up for the regret in his previous life, is used to complete his countless dreams, but all of this, can not do without money.When ye Huang gets on the bus, he doesn''t have much time. He has to go to Liu Yi''s home for training in the evening. "Here comes the emperor. Isn''t it class today?" Zhong Feng saw Ye Huang from a long distance. He was a man of great insight. He saw that he had great potential. He might be a big man in the future. He was very good to him early. "Ha ha, I have something to do with Li Feng." Ye Huang smiles and says, this Zhong Feng person is very good, if can in the future, join his net bar also OK. Ye Huang thinks deeply, far away. If he has money, he will open a large supermarket and a restaurant. If he can take a stake in the Internet bar industry, it is also best if he can take a stake in the Internet bar industry. However, from 1998 to 2006, the Internet cafes were in a period of rapid development, and the profits of Internet cafes during that period were not without huge profits. As long as it is next to the University City, there are all kinds of Internet cafes and hotels, of which Internet cafes account for 70% and hotels account for 30%. "I said Zhong Feng nods, ye Huangping says that he doesn''t come to the Internet cafe, unless Li Feng has an appointment with him. "Is Li Feng in there?" Ye Huangchao took a look at the room, but did not find Li Feng Ren. "You''ll have to wait five minutes. He''s out shopping." "Good." Ye Huang walked into the Internet bar and stood beside the counter. Zhong Feng handed Ye Huang a bottle of green tea and said, "emperor, don''t be polite. Do well. I''ll take good care of you." Ye Huang was not polite. He took a sip of green tea. After he got familiar with Zhong Fengren, he thought he was very good. Now, unlike before, he was not so wary. Chapter 69 "Here comes the emperor." Li Feng saw Ye Huang as soon as he entered the door. He said with a smile, "what can I do for you today?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "let''s talk in the house, I want to talk about cooperation with you." As soon as the word "cooperation" came out of the mouth of Ye Huang, Zhong Feng didn''t feel surprised at the beginning, because ye Huangping said that it gave people the feeling of a small adult. But when he thought about it, he felt that ye Huang really had a temperament of ordinary people. Talk about cooperation with the representative of Daewoo company. This is what Zhong Feng dare not think. Li Feng smiles: "cooperation? OK, let''s go in and talk about it. " In fact, he was also shocked that a 14-year-old child wanted to talk about cooperation? Isn''t it a little arrogant. After entering the inner room, ye Huang opened his schoolbag, took out the plan of the reduced version of Xianjian San, handed it to Li Feng and said, "manager Li, this is my plan for Xianjian three." Li Feng took over the planning case, glanced at it, and suddenly said excitedly, "can you write a game plan?" "Yes." Ye Huang nodded, nonsense, he played in his last life, even if he had never seen a pig run, he had seen a pig walk. Li Feng asked Ye Huang to sit down. He sat in his chair and spread out the plan on the table. He looked at it carefully. He began to move before half of it. Finally, he looked up with a surprised expression and said, "Ye Huang, no, Mr. Ye! Is this really what you wrote? That''s wonderful! This plan is completely in line with the plot of the fairy sword, and it is of the level of the production of the immortal sword. I will definitely submit this plan to you, and you will wait for the good news. " Ye Huang said with a smile: "of course, I have confidence in what I write, and what''s more, it''s something I''ve been thinking about." Li Feng looked at Ye Huang excitedly. He didn''t expect that he had really picked up a treasure. The boy in front of him was not handsome. He was of medium height, but he had a good head. He could not only find out a lot of game bugs, but also write a plan. Ye Huang said with a faint smile, "what about the reward?" Li Feng sorted out his expression and said, "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, our company will certainly pay a lot of money to buy this scheme." Now Li Feng has completely put Ye Huang in the same position as him, because he shows his talent can not be underestimated. Ye Huang was not satisfied with the vague answer. He asked, "what about the specific point?" Li Feng stretched out his hand and five fingers and said, "the minimum number will not be less than this number." "Fifty thousand? That''s funny. It''s only worth 50000? " Ye Huang couldn''t help chuckling. He stood up and stretched his back, then stretched out his palm and said, "50000 is impossible. What I want is a draw, and it must not be lower than this number." He said that the leaf emperor stretched out two fingers. "Two percent?" Li Feng laughs. Two percent of the percentage of the series is already very high, which can reach nearly 200000. "No! It''s too short! I want 20 percent! " Ye huangduding road. Li Feng said inconceivably: "Mr. Ye, are you kidding me! twenty percent! You are too much of a lion Ye Huang came up to him, put his hands on the table, staring at Li Feng and said, "you don''t have to worry about so much. Just present the plan and pass on my words. I believe they will have their own judgment." Li Feng''s face muscles twitch, ye Huang this is clearly in robbery, you only a game planning scheme, like draw so much? What about the employees in other departments? Are you kidding However, there is a saying from ancient times that don''t deceive the young people who are poor. If the God of the youth talks about it, he doesn''t dare to lose his temper, because people may not be sure that he will be a famous person in the future. Ye Huang crossed an arc of his mouth and said confidently: "this game plan can be transformed into another game with the same surname and quality as long as I change the name of the game. As long as I want, I can also sell this plan to star city and Lingyu company. I believe they will be very interested in this plan." His experience as a salesman in his last life has improved his negotiation skills and obedience skills. With the blessing of his life''s confidence, he is confident in this negotiation. Li Feng was captured by Ye Huang''s aura, and his heart was shocked. Ye Huang was right. In this planning case, the name of the game and the characters in the plot can be changed into another game perfectly. At that time, it will definitely be the biggest enemy of Xianjian series! Never let this project fall into the hands of hostile companies. However, he asked for too much of this share, which was beyond the normal range. What should he say when he submitted it. Ye Huang seemed to be able to see clearly what he was thinking and said with a smile, "do you think I want too much?" "Yes." Did Li Feng nod his head? It''s a little bit more. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I tell you, this is just a rough plan. I have a more detailed version in my hand, which is much more wonderful than this one. If Daewoo is really interested in this project, I will submit this complete plan to ensure that the profit of the whole game can reach more than 9 million. " Li Feng is a little moved. The young man''s vow is not like a fake. What''s more, the scheme made by others is really good.This plan that I think is good is only a rough version in others'' hands, and there is a more wonderful version in his hands! Li Feng felt that his throat was a little dry, and he swallowed the water channel: "OK, I will convey your meaning to the top management of the company. Of course, it is all up to them to make decisions. I can only convey them in the original words." "No problem. How long do I have to wait to get the intention?" "At least until the end of next week." "Good." Ye Huang smiles and answers. At noon the next day. At noon, the classroom is always quiet, because many people are sleeping. Of course, there are still several people in the class who do not sleep at noon every day. Xia Hena and LAN Muxi are two of them. Both of them are top students in the class, and they are both girls who love to learn and obey. But the difference is that Xia Hena always writes her homework at noon, while lanmuxi often takes out her extracurricular books and world famous works at noon. No, lanmuxi was watching Wuthering Heights this afternoon. In his life, ye Huang and Xia Hena were sitting together. At noon, he always liked to lie on the table and watch her do her homework. He had a slightly red face, slightly raised corners of his mouth, curved hair tips and flexible eyelashes. In his last life, ye Huang gradually fell in love with xiahona. That kind of light pure feeling, even at the beginning of a little breeze blowing through her hair, he can recall. In this life, in front of her is lanmuxi, more beautiful than shahena, more perfect than the girl. Ye Huang lies on the table and stares at lanmuxi in Wuthering Heights. She looks at her cheeks and eyelashes. She is different from xiahona. Her radian is also ruddy. "What are you looking at Ye Huang stares at full 15 minutes, blue Muxi finally can''t stand, red face quietly way. "Hey, look at you." Ye Huang laughs. Blue Muxi face is originally pink, hear this answer brush to turn crimson: "don''t look, don''t look again!" Chapter 70 "Good, good, I don''t watch..." Ye Huang turns his head helplessly, which is the biggest difference between lanmuxi and xiahena. She is fresh and lovely, just like a sword orchid. And blue Muxi is like a white water lily, dignified but clear, white and holy, beautiful people dare not have the idea of blasphemy. Gladiolus always wrapped itself tightly with petals, just like a female surname with her coat collar up and half covering her face! There is another explanation of gladiolus, that is, the heart, really suitable for shahena. Water lily is a symbol of holiness, light, representing the purity and tranquility of the soul. It is the national flower in India and Thailand, but it is especially in line with the beautiful and moving girl lanmuxi. It was quiet at noon, but even if it was such a beautiful moment, some people wanted to destroy it. Ye Huang was said by LAN Muxi. He didn''t want to see it again. He didn''t feel sleepy. He sat upright and read a book. When he had just turned two pages, suddenly the classroom was boiling like a dripping oil pan. "Look, it''s Pang Kaishun." "Yes, this guy didn''t stop for a while after being run out by the emperor Ye last time. Why did he come again today?" "What do you see in his hand? Flowers? " "No I don''t think it''s so big. " Is Pang Kaishun coming again? Last time he was out of class, he stopped for a while. Now what''s the matter? "He has a bouquet of chocolate in his hand." "Wow, how thoughtful. He is so handsome!" "There are at least one or two hundred chocolates in that bouquet." "More than that, I guess..." When Pang Kaishun enters the class, the class is even more chaotic. Many people see that Pang Kaishun''s bouquet is made of chocolate, and suddenly they are shocked that Pang Kaishun is really emotional. LAN Muxi was very serious when she read a book. She didn''t notice the change of the atmosphere in her class. She was still immersed in the world of Wuthering Heights. Ye Huang gently touched the blue Muxi with his arm, and said quietly, "the same table, it seems that there is a annoying spirit coming again." LAN Muxi gently raised her head and saw Pang Kaishun in a suit and leather shoes. Her eyes were full of indifference. She didn''t want to fall in love at all, especially in junior high school and high school, so she refused all suitors. The relationship between Ye Huang and her is so good. Pang Kaishun bypassed Ye Huang and went to the other side of the corridor. He hooked down his head and stretched out his hands: "Muxi, this is the flower I sent you. I hope you can accept it." Blue Muxi cheeks slightly red, her small hand a push, tone cold way: "sorry, I can''t accept your words, please take it back." Xia Hena sits behind Ye Huang and LAN Muxi. She has noticed Pang Kaishun since she entered the class. She thinks about when her boyfriend huanghuang can give her a flower of this kind. Ye Huang noticed Xia Hena''s eyes and laughed quietly - the little girl also wanted to spend it. OK, find a time to send her a big bunch of flowers! Fan Rong and song Qian are also concerned about the development of the situation. For their master son, they are very supportive. Song Qian hates Ye Huang, a boy who has robbed his position. Fan Rong hates Ye Huang because of the time in the last football class. "Every chocolate represents my heart. 520 chocolates represent what I want in my heart. I sincerely hope you can work with me, or I will lose this bunch of flowers. What a pity." Pang Kaishun''s words were not true. Many girls were moved. If a boy did this to himself, he would not be happy to jump into the other''s arms. What''s more, Pang Kaishun is not only handsome, but also of family background. Many girls in the class don''t understand why lanmuxi doesn''t pay attention to Pang Kaishun, who is obviously prince charming. Pang Kaishun looks at lanmuxi standing still. His expression is somewhat relaxed. He looks at Ye Huang coldly, and the sample fights with me? I''m sure I want you to look good. Wait. Next time, I''ll go to the fire house to mutilate you. This blue Muxi will definitely be taken down by me in a short time. At that time, I would like to see your expression of crying without tears. "Muxi!" Pang Kaishun''s voice suddenly became high. He held a beautiful bouquet made of 520 chocolates in his hand and said affectionately: "this bouquet represents my sincerity. Please accept it. If you don''t accept it, I will send you such a bouquet every day until you take it." Originally should be silent when the class, a lot of female students were moved by Pang Kaishun''s performance. Pang Kaishun''s tone is extremely sincere. It is obvious that he is sincere. It is rare for a boy to sit at this point in junior high school. Because most junior high school boys are not very concerned about the girls around them, their life theme is learning, football or basketball, and game machines. When Pang Kaishun appeared in the crowd, it was particularly conspicuous and prominent. Lanmuxi is submissive and doesn''t know what to do. Just now he clearly refused, but he still stood in front of himself. She heard a lot of discussion in the class, and her cheeks became more and more ruddy."You are really a qualified actor." The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile, immediately the whole class''s eyes again attracted to oneself. After all, Pang Kaishun is only a boy of 15 or 6. Chengfu can''t compare with Chengren. He has always behaved very well, but the emperor Ye has always been a thorn in his hand. At the moment, the emperor Ye''s provocation is just like a dynamite barrel that has been ignited. In an instant, his eyes turned red and he said, "but you don''t even have the qualification to be an actor." Ye Huang thought that they could go around for a while, but Pang Kaishun couldn''t hold his breath. He chuckled: "look at you. Your smile is hypocritical, your tone is false, and your eyes are dodging. However, when I was studying at noon, I would like to disturb my deskmate''s study. After being rejected, he even wanted to give her flowers to her. This is not forced Do you force people to agree? " Ye Huang''s words are really nonsense. He directly threw some illusory things on Pang Kaishun, and talked about them as if they were all true. Pang Kaishun''s face changed when he heard Ye Huang''s words. In his heart, he began to doubt whether his acting skills were really so bad? Even he can see it? Ye Huang stares at his face and laughs at his changeable look. Pang Kaishun thought for five minutes. Seeing that lanmuxi was still standing in a daze, he felt that it was not possible to do so. He simply avoided the reality and decided to put the flowers in the hands of lanmuxi. Ye Huang''s frivolous voice came again: "deskmate, if I want to eat chocolate, would you like to give me this bunch of flowers?" Chapter 71 "Yes." Lanmuxi thinks that his deskmate is really his Savior. He always protects himself at the most critical moment. He never bothers himself when he is concentrating on his study. She also knows some of Ye Huang''s ideas, that is, she doesn''t want to be disturbed by Pang Kaishun. For this idea, lanmuxi is still very supportive of this idea, and the two people can be said to coincide. "How can I give you something to someone else?" Pang Kaishun was really angry. He wanted to impress lanmuxi with gifts and sincerity, but he never thought it would be like this. "I don''t like chocolate." LAN Muxi said with a smile that the smile on her pretty face was actually full of cold, because the last time fan Rong''s behavior towards Ye Huang made her feel bad about Pang Kaishun. "Hum!" Pang Kaishun finally couldn''t stand it. He fell to the ground directly and left. Originally, I wanted to dress up well today, and send a bunch of flowers to move lanmuxi''s heart. If you don''t, you can get close to it. Even if not, you can send flowers every day! He''s not short of money anyway. But which to think that the boy called Ye Huang is always out to make trouble, and always against the most vulnerable defense line in his heart. Pang Kaishun just walked out of the classroom, and the whole class was in an uproar. Everyone didn''t expect such a result. Suddenly Pang Kaishun walked into the class with a cold face and suddenly became smaller. Pang Kaishun pointed to Ye Huang and said in a cold voice, "Ye Huang, I remember you. You want to do the right thing with me. You wait for me to see you better." Ye Huang stood up slowly and straightly, staring at Pang Kaishun with a kind of arrogant eyes, but did not speak. Pang Kaishun''s eyes were also closely fixed on Ye Huang. The two men''s four eyes were opposite, and all the people present could see the smell of gunpowder between them. To tell you the truth, the one who blinks first loses. Ye Huang''s eyes are like sharp swords that stab Pang Kaishun. They all say that the eyes are the seedlings of the heart, and so are the eyes of the weak mind. 30 seconds later, Pang Kaishun was defeated, and he turned around and left with a cold hum. "Emperor! Good job Seeing that Pang Kaishun was really gone this time, Lee Kuan Yew immediately jumped up and yelled. Ye Huangchao gave him a smile, and the two of them compared their thumbs at the same time. Everyone in the class knows that these two people are quite familiar with each other, and they are together every day. It is said that the two families are also very close, and they all smile. "You don''t have to say that the time of Ye Huang is really different. People are not as sluggish as before, as if they are full of spirit." "I think he seems very confident." "No, it should be courage! In the face of the Communist Party, we can fight for justice, and we can not change our face in the face of Pang Kaishun. We are really strong. " There was a buzzing sound in banriton. This time, ye HuangKe was really in the limelight. It seemed that the topic of the whole class was his heroic deeds. ¡­¡­ Pang Kaishun walked down to the teaching building and looked at the classroom of class two in grade two of junior high school on the second floor. After watching, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket. "Hello, is it fire five?" "It''s me. Pang Shao takes the time to call. What can I do for you?" "Well, I''ll have something to do with you." "Pang Shao said "50000 yuan, I buy a student with disabilities." Pang Kaishun thinks that he has spent more than 100000 new year''s money on the lunar new year. Now he has set aside 50000 yuan to deal with the emperor Ye. He really looks up to him. "Pang Shao, what is his background? I don''t want to provoke a tough guy. " "It''s just a hard pressed student. Where''s the background? Do you remember ye Huang from class 2, grade 2, grade 2, junior high school Pang Kaishun''s eyes were very cold. He hated Ye Huang. If he hadn''t had such a stumbling block, he would not have encountered so many difficulties. Originally, LAN Muxi had a good impression on him, and she had received the things she had given her. However, as soon as ye Huang sat beside her, she changed completely. This boy is really a big disaster. We should get rid of it as soon as possible. "Well, Pang Shao, I remember." "With half the deposit?" Pang Kaishun''s playful tone. "No, Pang Shao''s reputation. I believe that we are not only involved in this matter, but also can cooperate in the future! I don''t believe that Pang Shao will be in arrears with our brothers'' wages. " "Well, that''s it. I want him to have his hands and feet broken at least when I give him money." "No problem." Fire five agreed very simply, just a student, 50000 yuan, the price is not bad. Pang Kaishun hung up the phone, his steps changed from dignified to brisk. He believed that the obstacle of Ye Huang would soon disappear At that time, he will be able to resume the previous relationship with lanmuxi. He believes that sincerity is the key to success. After school, ye Huang secretly walked to the school gate, he waited for Xia Hena. Since he explained to her that day, she was in a better mood and returned to the habit of going to school and school with herself every day. After Xia Hena came out of the teaching building, they kept a certain distance and walked on the street. There were quite a lot of students here. They could not get too close to each other. This would easily lead to rumors and frightening words. However, ye Huang knows very well that they are not in love at all. If they are caught, they must be separated. Besides, ye Huang is now born again Since then, he has not made himself rich, and even has no right to speak. If he wants to make his words have weight, so that others can''t separate him and shahena, he must first strengthen his own strength.In his heart, ye Huang made up his mind to make money. Ye Huang and Xia Hena only dare to walk two blocks together, which is also the result of their negotiation. As for Zhang Fenghui, she knew that Xia Hena had forgiven Ye Huang. In order to not use the light bulb, she had to go by herself. Even if she took her, she was not willing to go with her. "What? I''ve been chatting with lanmuxi these two days. I haven''t seen you pay attention to me... " Did not expect that the two people just came together, xiahona asked Ye Huang with a questioning tone. It can be seen that she is very nervous. "Hey, give me your hand first!" Ye Huang directly took the hand of shahena, which was the agreement of the two people. That day, she had agreed. "I''ll tell you! It''s really happy to chat with her, but I still don''t hold her hand. In fact, it''s so soft that I can''t bear to let go... " "I hate you! Fight for it Xiahona heard this, blushing, quickly took out his hand with a small fist toward the shoulder of the Ye Huang, ye Huang ran away. "You can''t hit me, you can''t hit me, ha ha..." Ye Huang ran away, in the sun on the road, a man and a woman running, the sun engraved the eternal time. Chapter 72 It was almost 5:30 when ye Huang returned home. He especially enjoyed the time with shahena, so he delayed his pace as much as possible, so he didn''t have time to eat when he went home. Ye Huang casually found a pancake in his kitchen and ran to Liu Yiyan''s house after taking orders. Finally, he arrived at Liu Yiyan''s door before 5:55. At this time, he had just finished eating the pancakes. Liu Ye is waiting for him at the door with a cold look on his face! "What are you eating?" "The capsule I eat! Oh, it''s delicious. " Ye Huang''s requirements for his life are not high, but he wants the people around him to live a good life. If the people he loves and his relatives can''t live a high-quality life! What''s the point of his recapturing it! So he decided that after this period of training, he would concentrate on the development of his big business of making money! At that time, nothing can stop their own pace! "That''s all you have for dinner?" Liu Ye''s voice rises suddenly and becomes very strange. He goes to Ye Huang and looks at him with a kind of look down. "Well, yes. "When ye Huang takes pictures of Liu Ye''s momentum, he feels a little bad, but he can''t lie, so he tells the truth! "Come in with me!" Liu Ye gives Ye Huang a cold look, and then takes the lead to walk into Liu Yiyan''s house. Today, there was no training. Liu Ye took Ye Huang through several doors and finally entered a restaurant like appearance. Liu Ye turned to Ye Huang and said, "eat something." Ye Huang knew that Liu Yiyan''s family was very big, but today he realized that he had underestimated the size of Liu Yiyan''s family! The original home has a similar to a small canteen room! How much does this man feed! Ye Huang took a look at the food on the table. Many of them were left over, and some were not eaten by many people. Although it has been, it seems that the quality of this meal is much better than that of Ye Royal. "This..." "If you want to eat, you can eat, if you don''t, you''ll get out of here!" Liu Ye snorted coldly, "this is the dining hall of the Liu family. Later, I will tell you that before you come here for training, you should eat enough, eat three meals every day on time and eat well! Otherwise, no matter how well you exercise, you will be empty "Oh, good!" Ye Huang hums, and actually agrees with Liu Ye''s words. After hard training, ye Huang left Liu Yiyan''s home again under the gaze of Liu Yiyan, which seems to form a tacit understanding. Liu Yiyan always appears at the time of Ye Huang''s last departure, and then silently watches Ye Huang leave! Under the starlight Lee Kuan Yew came out of the Internet bar happily, humming a tune, carrying the stone beside the road, staggering home. A white van suddenly sprang up next to Lee Kuan Yew. The van stopped in front of Lee Kuan Yew, and the head of a middle-aged man poked out of it. He reached out to Lee and said, "Guangyao, come here." Lee Kuan Yew stood still and looked. He was the boss he knew when he was confused. He had done some sneaking things with him. However, there are two reasons for the lack of contact between the two people. One is that ye Huang has been more honest recently. He is a man with a weak brain. He doesn''t want to play any more. He doesn''t have the energy to play, so he doesn''t go out to hang out. The second reason is that he''s addicted to computer games. Where can he go out and hang out with these street thugs? "Oh, this is not brother Huo Wu! Why did you come to me today. "Lee Kuan Yew got along well with Huo Wu, and he immediately came forward with a smile. Fire five is one of the most famous people in the world. There are five people in the fire family. They are Huoda, Huo 2, Huo 3, Huo 4 and Huo 5. Huo Da is the master of the fire house. He is very frank and knows many friends on the road. In front of the fire five is also No. 1 character, insidious, ruthless, as long as his opponent is not disabled. Lee Kuan Yew also heard that he once killed people. Of course, this is not believable. It was all said by gangsters on the road when they chatted and farted. Huo Wu motioned Lee Kuan Yew to sit in the car. His face was full of smiles, and he could not see that he was a sinister person. Because his face was sunny, and he was a little fat, it even made people feel a little cute. Lee Kuan Yew was not polite, so he got into the van. "Big five, what are you looking for me for? If you have something to do, you can tell me that there is no problem as long as it is something I can do. Besides, I have to go home quickly, otherwise my father will beat my butt into several pieces. " Lee Kuan Yew saw that in addition to fire five, there were four people in black. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, so he could only talk about it. Huo Wu laughed, patted Lee Kuan Yew on the shoulder and said gently, "Guangyao, we haven''t had dinner together for 20 or 30 days. How about it? Going to eat today? " Lee Kuan Yew quickly waved his hand:" no, no, no, no, I have to go home in 20 minutes, or I will die. His father is more powerful than you. " "All right." Fire five corners of the mouth a Yang, way, "come to see you today, is really something, if you help me to do it, after the event will have 5000 yuan share, how about?" Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes suddenly brightened, 5000 yuan, which is not a small amount. A while ago, Emperor Ye got 10000 yuan from bug, which he envied very much. But it was money that people got by virtue of their real ability. Even if both of them took each other as brothers, it was not his money. Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes wandered around. No, this fire five was very stingy before. He used to bully himself when he was working with him. He gave him 50% reward fund for each activity.What do you mean he promised 5000 this time? "Hey, boss, tell me something first. As long as I can do it, I can''t do it. If I can''t, please don''t punish me." Although Lee Kuan Yew is one track minded, he is not an idiot. He still understands the truth in front of him. A chill flashed in Huo Wu''s eyes. People who are not familiar with him usually don''t know, and Lee Kuan Yew doesn''t notice it. Fire five mild smile answer: "I want to give you this task is to let you beat a classmate of your class." "What!" At that time, Lee Kuan Yew stood up and knocked his head on the roof of the car. He covered his head and exclaimed, "boss, can you spare me and let me beat my classmates? No way! Absolutely not Although Lee Kuan Yew and fan Rong did not deal with them, they were all classmates. Everyone looked up and looked down. At most, he was bluffing. People in his own class were not willing to let him play. Chapter 73 Huo Wu grabbed Lee Kuan Yew''s neck and asked him to sit on the seat. He sneered: "Guangyao, this is 5000 yuan. Don''t you want it?" Said, fire five hands do not know when to hold a lot of money, a thick dozen. If you don''t put money in front of you, it''s just a pile of numbers. If you put it in front of yourself, especially when you put thousands of thousands of them in front of you. It''s like a few naked beauties, which makes people dazzled and can''t do it by themselves. Lee Kuan Yew is like this, he said that the biggest contact is 10 yuan, his pocket money has never been more than 1 yuan a day. With five thousand dollars in front of him, he wavered. "How about it? Do you want to do it? " Fire five see Lee Kuan Yew''s expression, you know this game, why did he want to find Lee Kuan Yew? Because Pang Kaishun gave him the task of being a student in class 2 of grade 2, and he happened to know that Lee Kuan Yew was also in class 2 of grade 2 of junior high school. His classmates were easy to handle affairs because he could meet him everywhere. Naturally, he had more chances to fight. In addition, Lee Kuan Yew was also very fierce. He dared to work hard for people who were two or three years older than him. For such people, Huo Wu also intended to develop and develop. Of course, the premise is that he listens to himself. "Don''t worry. The government will never arrest you. I have someone over there. I will help you with official affairs." Huo Wu''s words are true. There are some people in his official office. He guarantees his younger brother''s crimes many times, and there is nothing wrong with each of them in the end. Li Guangyao clenched his teeth and said, "OK! I did it! By the way, who is that man? " Lee Kuan Yew just remembered that he did not know who he was going to beat the disabled. "His name is Ye Huang..." "What!" Lee Kuan Yew suddenly stood up again. This time, the whole car roared. Lee Kuan Yew squatted down again with a big red envelope on his head. It''s really hard to knock down. Even if it''s Huo Wu, who has been on the road for a long time, he feels the same feeling. He touches his forehead and even feels that his head hurts. What is this guy''s head made of? This is not broken? Huo Wu looks at Lee Kuan Yew in surprise. The boy is fighting. It took two or three minutes for Lee Kuan Yew to relax. He said to the fire with a wry smile: "boss, no way! Really not! If you give me 50000 yuan, I can''t do it. That''s my brother. Isn''t it all righteous on the road? The two of us are in the same boat when we were young. I can''t beat him Lee Kuan Yew thought of the crisp action of Ye Huang when he hit people that day, and then he said: "and boss, you don''t know that he is also very good at fighting. I can''t beat him. He''s very quick. " Fire five looked at Lee Kuan Yew with a smile. What did he come out of at night? Lee Kuan Yew must do it. Otherwise, he might as well knead the soft sister in the mistress. "Good brother? Don''t want to fight? Lee Kuan Yew, don''t think you can refuse everything when you are familiar with me? I hate people refusing me the most Li Guangyao couldn''t dodge. Suddenly, he felt that he was hit by a heavy hammer in his head. The whole person was dazed. There were stars in front of him and tears came out. Lee Kuan Yew did not dare to fight back at all. The man sitting in front of him was not an ordinary rascal. He could fight at will. It''s fire five in front of him. If he dares to fight back, he may be caught stepping on a knife, whipping meat and crossing the glass road barefoot. "I said, fire five, I really can''t do that Loyalty... " Lee Kuan Yew didn''t finish this time. His stomach was heavily kicked by Huo Wu. The whole person suddenly felt like he was drowning and wanted to throw up. Huo Wu grabbed his hair and put his head out of the car. Finally, Lee Kuan Yew couldn''t help but spit out his lunch in the afternoon. "Do you agree or not? What do I have in my hand "Tapes? magnetic tape? what is it? Photos? " Lee Kuan Yew was shocked. All the photos were taken when he was sneaking around. He didn''t notice that there were people taking pictures around him. It''s just how this thing is in fire five''s hands? Did he keep it on purpose? Take this thing as a handle and let yourself live with him? Although Lee Kuan Yew''s brain is weak, he is not stupid. In just five seconds, he thought about the truth. "Wipe your mouth clean." Fire five threw a pile of paper towels. After wiping his mouth clean, Lee Kuan Yew snorted coldly and threw the paper out of the car. Fire five sneered: "don''t be unconvinced. Do you see what this is? This is your admission warrant. These things are enough for you to be sentenced to two years'' imprisonment. If I stab you, you will be dead. I will inform the people I know that you will be sentenced to three or four years. Do you have a clear idea? " Lee Kuan Yew can be flustered. He didn''t expect that all the things he had done secretly were photographed. What can we do? If you don''t beat the emperor, you will go to jail. If you do, you will never forgive yourself. That''s close to my brother''s existence. The cold wind whirled in the night sky, and suddenly ran into the van and slid into Lee Kuan Yew''s collar. Suddenly, Lee Kuan Yew felt cold all over."Boss, can you let me think about it for a while?" Lee Kuan Yew''s voice suddenly became flat. Fire five''s eyes suddenly shot a strange light: "a period of time is how long?" "Two days." "Two days? OK, no problem. I''ll hear from you in two days. Those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. I like people who are obedient. " In fact, the last word is fire. Lee Kuan Yew felt the cold wind getting colder. He nodded silently and walked down from the van. "I''m very optimistic about you." Huo Wu''s words are not loud and light, but they are really his sincere words. Now there are not many cruel people like Lee Kuan Yew, especially in junior high school This is the only child worth cultivating. It can be seen that Lee Kuan Yew is also a guy who is chosen by all. In terms of mixing. As the van roared into flames, the sound suddenly became very small. It started slowly and disappeared in the night. Lee Kuan Yew watched the van leave, only to feel that it was a nightmare. "Ye Huang, ye Huang, how can you provoke such a group of people..." Lee Kuan Yew laughed bitterly in his heart. ¡­¡­ Chapter 74 When ye Huang came home, ye Junfeng and Su Yu did not go to bed. They knew that their son had been taken to cram school, and they waited until very late to go to bed every day, just because their son would be hungry when he came back late. If her son is really hungry and wants to eat something, Su Yu wants her son to have a hot meal at any time. Ye Huang went to his room and cleaned up his things. He saw that his mother had some white hair in the living room. He suddenly felt a little sour in his nose. Just because of that incident, the Ye family declined and Su Yu became a housewife of a down and out family from the factory director''s wife. She never complained. Ye Huang thought for a while, went to the toilet, took a basin, in which connected the hot water, put on the cold water, tried with his hands, felt that the temperature was enough. He came to Su Yu with the basin. Just when Su Yu didn''t know what he was going to do, the voice of Ye Huang suddenly rang out. "Mom, today I''ll wash your feet and dad''s feet. From now on, as long as I''m at home, I''ll wash your feet for you and dad." Ye Huang''s voice is very calm, not high, his expression is very solemn, a change of usual light smile. Su Yu immediately felt her nose sour and her eyes blurred. She put down her dishcloth and put her hands on the shoulder of Ye Huang and said, "son, no, mother knows you love me. You''d better concentrate on your study." Su Yu knew that ye Huang''s grades had fallen sharply, but she didn''t know that he was the third from the bottom of the class in this exam. Ye Junfeng also does not know, otherwise, ye Huang is likely to be a reborn whose buttocks are smashed. "No! Mom, I have to wash it. Don''t refuse it. " Su Yu looked at her son''s firm eyes, sighed and nodded. My son seems to have changed his personality during this period. He not only cooks well, but also works hard at housework. The school even sends teachers to teach him to study in the evening Now even sensible to wash their feet. Ye Huang asked his mother to sit down, then bent down and took off Su Yu''s shoes. For the first time in his two lives, he carefully examined his mother''s shoes. The shoes were very worn. They were thick soled shoes of a lady. They were covered with wind and frost. Ye Huang didn''t know the age of the shoes. He only knew that his mother had such a pair of shoes since he was in grade four or five. He really forgot about his memory in front of him. "Mom, are your shoes three or four years old?" "Six years. I remember your father bought it for me when he was the factory director. I was very happy at that time." When Su Yu talked about the shoes, her face suddenly became ruddy, and her face seemed to be in full bloom. Her voice was full of joy. "Six years." Ye Huang sighed deeply in his heart. The burden on his shoulders was very heavy, and he carried the happiness of many people. He must make his family rich as soon as possible, at least better than his father when he was the factory director! The son wants to raise but the close is not there, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not only. He will never have to bear the pain of his last life. Ye Huang gently takes off his socks for Su Yu. The socks are broken. Ye Huang''s own socks are new. Su Yu bought them for him a few days ago. Ye Huang''s tears whirled in his eyes, so he had to stare at his eyes and dare not to look up. He would never allow himself to shed tears, especially in front of his mother. Perhaps the world''s children in front of parents are children! But in this life, he must be a tough guy, a pillar! Hold up the whole family! Ye Huang''s heart suddenly lit a huge fire, as if there was a prairie fire. Since he was born again, he just wanted to make up for the regret of his previous life. He was walking forward step by step, but he did not find that there were so many things around him to do and so many people needed his care. The mother''s feet reflected in the eyes of Ye Huang. Mother''s feet are very rough, it seems to be doing heavy work. There are cracks on the surface of the feet. The toenails of the thumb are black. Some of them are black. Fortunately, the other four nails are still normal, so are both feet. Ye Huang gently put Su Yu''s feet in the water basin. Originally, Su Yu was afraid that the water would be very hot when he saw the hot pot. Unexpectedly, the temperature was just right. Ye Huang gently rubbed the instep of her feet for her mother. Su Yu''s eyes have turned red. This is the most sensible time for her son. Parents all over the world, for nothing else, they don''t care for their son''s money, nor for their son''s future pension. They just need such a little care - just such a little care can see their whole heart warm. Ye Huang endured for a long time. He finally held back the tears in his eyes. He raised his head with a smile and asked his mother, "Mom, where is my father? What is he doing?" "Your father, this guy is playing cards next door. Your uncle Li is a bit addicted to playing cards these days. He is really tired of his work and has time to play cards at night." Su Yu is actually concerned about her husband. She works so hard in the factory every day. When she comes back, she doesn''t even have a rest to accompany her and her son. She even wants to go out to play cards. This is beyond her comprehension. But this may be her husband''s way to relax, as long as it is not out to find a woman, she can tolerate.So she never said anything in front of Ye Junfeng. Over there, ye Huang is washing his mother''s feet. Here, Li Guangyao''s father, Li Linfu and ye Junfeng, and two other neighbors sit at the table playing cards. "How much this time?" Li Linfu asked Ye Junfeng with his cigarette in his mouth. "The old rule, Liang Mao, do you still have money to bet on?" Ye Junfeng laughs. All the people in the neighborhood are from shantytowns. No one has a high income. Everyone will play cards for a dime or two. No one will play with you. One Mao two Mao a night can lose two or three yuan at most, lose also do not feel distressed. If you bet big, it''s really a gamble. You can''t afford it. "Hey, you said my little bunny, it''s almost ten o''clock now. He doesn''t come back. What are you doing out there! I''ll repair him later. Ah My children are not as good as your emperor. " "My son can''t do it, and he can''t study well." Ye Junfeng raised eyebrows. Indeed, since his family moved into the shantytowns, ye Junfeng knew that ye Huang''s academic performance had been declining in a straight line, but recently he didn''t know what the teachers and the school thought - all of a sudden, he had to work overtime for his son at night! Is it true that he is a good candidate for the entrance examination? Chapter 75 "Lao ye, don''t be modest. You think I don''t know. Your son is called to make up lessons every night by the teacher. The teacher has a crush on your son..." Li Linfu was like a mother next door, obviously complaining about the unfair treatment between the emperor ye and his son. Ye Junfeng frowned and said secretly in his heart that Su Yu, the girl, can only talk about it at home. How can this matter be spread abroad! The people outside are jealous. It''s really messy if you don''t clean it up Thinking of this, ye Junfeng said with a smile: "what is that? In fact, the teacher is my grandfather''s brother''s niece, which has added to my son''s care. It has something to do with blood relationship. Hehe, the emperor of my family is lucky, not school bias." "Oh, that''s it." Li Linfu nodded his head in disbelief. Ye Junfeng is a good guy. He should not be sarcastic in secret. Although Li Linfu knows it in his heart, he can''t control his mouth. In fact, his heart was also secretly regretting what he had just said. "Hey, last one, king!" Ye Junfeng laughs and throws the last card out of his hand. All of us are dumbfounded, and the three pay 20 cents in succession. "Yes, you." Li Linfu gently gave Ye Junfeng a blow. People in the shantytowns could only amuse themselves. Fortunately, there was no serious illness or disaster, and they had a good time. Just as everyone was ready to shuffle and start another game, the door of Li Linfu''s house opened. Drunk Lee Kuan Yew walked in from the door. He was shivering outside just now. He didn''t even dare to go home because he was afraid of meeting the emperor Ye. Finally, I somehow went to a pub, drank a lot of wine, and walked back home drunk. "You little bunny, you''ve learned how to drink, don''t you?" As soon as Li Linfu saw the situation, he immediately stood up, and the tables all clattered. Seeing Li Linfu''s appearance, he almost lifted the table. Ye Junfeng winked at the other two people. Everyone immediately understood and said goodbye to Li Linfu. Ye Junfeng also said goodbye to Li Linfu. Finally, he said in a low voice: "it''s not good to hit children too hard. It''s not good. Just teach them a little lesson." To be honest, Lee Kuan Yew, who is only 14 years old, dares to go home at more than 10 o''clock without saying hello to his family. That''s not to say! How dare you run to drink alone and go home drunk! Can you spare him? Li Linfu even wanted to eat him alive! After all the people had gone, Li Linfu finally growled, and he said in a loud voice, "you son of a bitch! Where is it! How to come back drunk! " Lee Kuan Yew looked up at his father with red eyes. He suddenly realized that there were countless fathers glaring at him. He said with a sad smile: "Dad, I''m upset today. Can I go to bed first? I don''t want to explain. " As soon as Li Linfu heard this, he suddenly realized that Lee Kuan Yew was not against heaven! He went straight to Lee Kuan Yew, put his hand on his collar, fixed his eyes on Lee''s eyes and said, "no! You have to tell me why today, or I''ll break your ass! Do you think you can keep talking when you grow up? " With that, Li Linfu directly threw Lee Kuan Yew to the ground. Li Dongfu hit the table with four cards on the floor. Lee Kuan Yew turned over and sat on the ground. He choked: "Dad, can you not ask me! I don''t want to tell you, can''t I be quiet? " Li Linfu felt that something was wrong with his son. It seemed that he was very worried. However, today he has been disgraced in front of the neighbors. He must know why! Li Linfu is only a worker now, and even ye Junfeng is not as good as him. He has only a little strength all over his body, and his wife has already left. He''s just such a baby son. I can''t let my son be wronged outside. He knows his son. All the children at this age are interested in playing. It should not be because of puppy love. His son is very tall. Even a boy two or three years older than him dare not easily provoke him. It should not be because of fighting. What is that? Li Linfu was completely puzzled. "You little bunny Make it clear to me, or you will not be allowed to sleep, and I will kick you to death! " Lee Kuan Yew was in a daze as soon as he came up with the wine. Seeing that his father refused to give up and didn''t know what the devil was, he took his father as his most intimate person and told the whole story of today. Li Linfu was so impatient that he grabbed Lee Kuan Yew''s ear and said, "you son of a bitch, ye family is a great benefactor of our family. Do you know that? When your mother gave birth to you, you had to have a caesarean section. There was no money in my family at that time. When I was in a hurry, I was still the father of Ye Huang. Factory director ye called all the staff to raise money to help us! In this way, you can be born, and your mother will live another five or six years! Ye family is your Savior! If it hadn''t been for others, you would have died! Now you want the hand that feeds you Li Linfu was red eyed. He beat Lee Kuan Yew and beat him to howl."Stop talking. Please don''t say it. Ye Royal is next door. I''m afraid they will hear..." After fighting for a long time, Li Linfu was finally tired. He put the stool on the ground panting and sat on it and said, "I tell you, whatever we do, the Li family can''t do anything that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds him. What''s more, he saves your whole life. You''ll leave it tomorrow Well, you used to sneak around... " Li Lin Fu kicked Lee Kuan Yew on the back. Lee Kuan Yew screamed bitterly and sat down on the ground again. He only said, "Dad, you don''t know how powerful the fire family is. They didn''t come to a good end in the end. What''s more, I still have evidence in their hands I''m afraid I''ll end up in jail "You want to be ungrateful? I tell you, what you do is your own responsibility. This is not your reason to escape... " When Li Linfu said this, Li Guangyao trembled, and his disorganized eyes gradually gathered and became firm again: "Dad, I know that I will never betray my brother in any case. I haven''t given Huo Wu an answer. I will tell him I won''t help him any more Ye Huang is my brother, and I will never betray him. " "Ah..." Li Linfu sighed deeply. ¡­¡­ Chapter 76 Ye Royal. Ye Huang is washing Su Yu''s feet. He washes his feet very carefully. He speaks intimate words with his mother. Both of them feel warm in their hearts. All of a sudden, ye Huang heard the roar of Lee Kuan Yew''s house, which was a very strange thing, because Li Linfu had a good temper and was a famous good man. Because of his curiosity, ye Huang started the divine ear skill, but only heard one sentence " Ye Huang is my brother, and I will never betray him... " Then there was a deep sigh from Li Linfu, and then there was only silence. Ye Huang interrupted the application of shener skill. The system indicates that he has consumed 1 point of energy. He doesn''t care at all. He comes back after sleeping at night. It''s just that "Ye Huang is my brother, and I will never betray him..." He drew a big question mark in his heart. Did Lee Kuan Yew encounter anything? It seems that he doesn''t look so leisurely every day How could such words come out of the blue? Although this is very gratifying, but there must be content he did not hear, ye Huang''s heart more and more questions. Creak - the door opened. As soon as ye Junfeng entered the door, he saw Ye Huang washing his mother''s feet. Suddenly, his mouth was open. He was obviously surprised. "Oh, boy! How did you remember to wash your mom''s feet today? All of a sudden Like an old child, ye Junfeng jumped to the side of Ye Huang and patted him on the shoulder. Ye Huang rolled his eyes and looked at his father and said, "Dad, you just came back from Lee Kuan Yew''s home. How much did you win today? " "How about one and five? Your father is my cow. " Ye Junfeng won a dollar and five. Today is a big win. He immediately raised his head and roared. Ye Huang''s hands are wet now, otherwise he must cover his head and make no speech. He then asked, "I heard my name coming from Lee Kuan Yew''s house just now, but I can''t hear it clearly. Did you see anything in his house just now?" "The kid Lee Kuan Yew Ah He had just returned home, and he was still drunk. Li Linfu was angry at that time, and we left three of us and quickly withdrew That is, after all, a household affair. " Ye Junfeng knew that Lee Kuan Yew did something wrong, and Li Linfu did not make any mistakes in beating him. A 14-year-old boy is out drinking, which adults can''t stand in any home. "Drink? Drunk? Just came back... " Ye Huang bowed his head, wiped his mother''s feet with a towel, and said with a smile to Ye Junfeng, "hold on, I''ll wash your feet for you." Then he went out of the door and poured the foot washing water to the small tree in front of the door. "Ouch, the child..." Ye Junfeng did not refuse, he is such a person! What''s more, ye Huang did the right thing to wash his feet! Why refuse to do the right thing? See ye Huang out of the living room, he like a child to his wife''s ear and said: "Hello, wife, our son today is not taking the wrong medicine, how suddenly think to wash our feet for us." Su Yu squinted at her husband and said, "you guy, haven''t you noticed that your son has become good recently? I know how to cook. I get up in the morning and fold the quilt neatly. When I come back at night, I finish my homework first and then go to bed And more confident than before I can''t do better for my son... " Ye Junfeng quickly flattered him and said, "no, no, no, No It''s good that my son gets better I just want to ask. " While speaking, the leaf emperor walked in from the door, holding a large basin in his hand, which was steaming hot water. "Dad, I''ll wash your feet." The king of Ye was squatting down in front of his father with a smile. This is the father with tears when his mother had a car accident! The father who was framed by others and finally failed to become the factory director and was not moved! The father who taught him how to make a promise. His temples have become a little gray because of the overwork. To know that his father is only about forty, that''s it. Ye Huang takes off his shoes for ye Junfeng. His father''s shoes were flat bottomed alligator leather shoes, which were his favorite pair of shoes when he was the factory director many years ago. When he went out, he always used to brush the shoes with a shoe brush until they were polished. But now, this pair of shoes is old and worn, and ye Junfeng doesn''t have the time to brush the shoes. There are signs that the back of the shoe is about to crack again. Ye Huang gently took off the socks for his father. The father''s socks were the same as those of his mother''s, with holes, but there were two patches on the father''s socks. Father''s feet are very rough, compared with his mother''s rough, some flavor, ye Huang did not care at all, gently rubbed his feet in the water. "Dad, you taught me a lesson when I was a kid, remember?" "Hey, boy, how did that come to mind all of a sudden." Ye Junfeng naturally remembers that there were only three things he taught Ye Huang at that time. One was that a man promised to pay a lot of money; the other was that he didn''t light his tears; and the third was that he never gave up. "Dad, in the future, I will be a man of indomitable will you feel very honored?" "Of course, you are a member of the Ye family! I''m sure your grandfather will be very happy "Then I will be the first man of the next day. Do you believe me?"A strange light flashed in Ye Huang''s eyes. Since his rebirth, he wants to make up for his regret, save his parents'' lives, and find out the murderer who framed his father. But today, he seems to have a new goal - though it is far away. "Good boy! Great ambition! But even a man on the top should pay attention to the roadside scenery If we go ahead blindly, will we not add a lot of regrets? Wang is lonely I don''t think my son wants to be a lonely man Ye Junfeng smiles. For his son''s ambition, he is very supportive, but from his point of view, it seems impossible. Ye Huang gently rubbed his father''s feet, bit by bit, which did not fall. "Dad, thank you for mentioning me. I see." Ye Junfeng is right, but he is wrong. What ye Huang said is that the man who is the first in the world doesn''t mean his wealth, but he evaluates it by mixing everything together. It seems to be a little vague, but there is a person between heaven and earth. Who is Ye Huang at present, but who will be in the future, ye Huang thinks he knows. "It''s No.1 in the world. You''ll take care of your mom and dad''s life first. Then, we don''t expect much from you It''s OK to live a happy life Then your father and I will be happy Ye Huang took out his hands from the water, picked up a towel to help his father wipe his feet, and said with a smile, "well, mom, I know." Chapter 77 In the twinkling of an eye to the weekend, ye Huang''s time to study became more and more time to play. Liu Ye trained in the morning. After a short rest at home, he took 2000 yuan out of his 10000 yuan private money and put it on him. He decided to go to the mobile phone store to sell a mobile phone. It''s not convenient to do anything without a mobile phone these days. In 1994, all the mobile phones were black-and-white cell phones. They were square shaped, which was not easy to install and take. But in order to make it convenient to make a phone call, ye Huang still secretly ran outside and spent 500 yuan to buy a brick like cell phone. Then he ran to the phone booth and charged the phone bill of 500 yuan under the envy and surprise of the owner. This year, ye Huang is also a big money. In 1994, 10000 yuan households are not a small number! Ye Huang''s parents may not be able to earn this amount of money in two years, which is still in the case of not eating and drinking all the savings. The conditions of the shahona family are better than that of Ye royal family. She has a landline phone at home. Ye Huang had known the landline telephone number of shahena''s family for a long time. She also knew that her parents worked from morning to night every day and were not at home at all. She stayed at home alone all day. So the leaf emperor called Xia Hena. Hello, who is it, please Xiahona''s soft voice sounds so cool to the emperor. Now I want to hold her in my arms and knead her face. "Who do you think it is? Nana. " Ye Huang said with a smile. Xia Hena was really excited as ye Huang wanted to be. She was surprised and surprised and said, "emperor, you don''t have a telephone in your home. How do you make a phone call? Where are you now? " The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile, and then said to Xia Hena: "Nana, I bought a mobile phone. What are you doing at home now? Are you free? How about we go out and play together "I''m doing my homework now. It''s hard to go out I want to study hard... " Although she wants to be with Ye Huang very much, her homework is also important. Children in this grade, especially girls, listen to the family talk. Some even forget to take the homework book after school, crying and shouting can not sleep. It is said that children are simple, and they are really good. Ye Huang didn''t want to come out when she heard Xia Hena''s meaning. For such a girl, ye Huang naturally had a way to deal with her. He said with a smile: "you don''t want to come out, do you? I''ll go to your house as a guest, ok..." "No, no, no, No I''d better go out. You wait for me to dress up... " Xia Hena heard that ye Huang was going to come to her home, and immediately panicked and agreed to come out to play. "Fight with me, baby..." Ye Huang hung up the phone and was in a good mood. He hummed a little song and walked towards the house of xiahina. Ye Huang waited left and right. For about 10 minutes, Xia Hena poked her head out of her house and looked at Ye Huang. However, she walked along the road like a girl who had done something bad. Ye Huang knows what she means. The neighborhood is full of neighbors - don''t meet nearby. Two people are very strange, a person walking on the left side of the street, a person walking on the right side of the street, walked along the street for 500 meters before meeting at an intersection. In fact, when ye Huang went home with her, she was the same way. When she was 500 meters away, she would not let him send her. They are like the underground party. "Hello, emperor, why do you come to me today?" In the broad daylight, shahona did not dare to hold the hand of Ye Huang. They kept a certain distance when they walked side by side. Looking at the appearance of her little nose wrinkled when she was talking, ye Huang really wanted to reach out and pinch her little nose, but not now. He boldly took Xia Hena''s hand and ran forward: "I miss you. Today is our first date. How about I take you to the amusement park?" Because she was suddenly seized by the leaf emperor''s small hand, her small face brush a red, quickly hook her head to run with the leaf emperor, the mouth is fuzzy not clear way: "en, OK." They talked and laughed all the way to the playground, where she was more and more far away from her home. She gradually opened up and shook her little hand with Ye Huang. "Nana, have you ever been on a roller coaster Together Ye Huang is a man with a bad mind. The roller coaster is such a violent exercise that she will be haunted with fear. When she gets to the spot and grabs her hand, she will be able to increase her sense of security and leave her a beautiful memory. "No, I''m afraid Let''s take the ferris wheel. " Seeing Xia Hena''s face scared, ye Huang knew that his plan would not succeed. He turned to think about it. Anyway, Ferris wheel is good, and you can see the scenery at high place. It''s a good place for warmth and romance. "All right." Ye Huang touched the small head of shahena. He knew that she would grow very beautiful and beautiful. She would never be inferior to lanmuxi. One of his former classmates told him all this. In the future, she will never lose to lanmuxi. They all said that she had changed in the 18th year of her life. He was looking forward to what she would look like in the future."Please board the ferris wheel one by one, and the ferris wheel is about to start." The conductor next to the ferris wheel, with a big horn in his hand, shouts with a smile to the people sitting or standing on the side of the square. There are a few women holding children, quickly stand up to the ferris wheel entrance. There are also a few little girls with ice cream, also running towards here. "Two tickets." "Fifty." Ye Huang took out 100 yuan from his pocket and handed it to the man who bought the ticket in front of the ferris wheel. He took the money and handed him two tickets and a 50 yuan RMB. Xia Hena looked at the money that ye Huang had just handed over, and she could not help calculating how many meals the money was enough to eat. Shahona''s family is very poor, she usually does not give up to eat more food, snacks are rarely eaten, let alone to the playground. This is the first time in her life to come to the playground, or such a large playground. Ye Huang and Xia Hena are settled into a separate Ferris wheel car. The carriage rose slowly and left the ground. "Emperor, it''s very expensive to play here. If not, let''s go back." After all, she is a pure and kind-hearted little girl who has never seen the market. Seeing her big eyes flickering, ye Huang suddenly feels sour. He remembered that when he was very hard in his last life, he bought three steamed stuffed buns and had a meal. He only had that meal that day. He remembers that his relative''s daughter went to university, or a book, entertained all the people who had contact with them, but there was no Ye Huang. Only without him! That night he left tears of helplessness and pain. He has grown up, and the national minimum living standard is gone. They can''t go to university either. They can only rely on their own hands to support themselves. But what can he do with such a weak body in his last life! Nothing can be done! Hard to say, he is really a worm of society! Although this moth''s study has shocked the whole class, the school and the headmaster. Chapter 78 Ye Huang reached out his hand and gently stroked Xia Hena''s hair and said, "Nana, no problem. I will not let you suffer if you follow me. You can see my ability soon. It doesn''t take long. I will not let you leave me, never..." Ye Huang''s words are not affectionate, not sincere, but any words containing deep feelings can always move people. She didn''t know why she heard Ye Huang''s words and suddenly felt that her nose was a little sour. She was already hanging in the air, and no one could see it. Xia Hena threw herself on the leaf emperor and said, "emperor, I will never leave you, I believe you..." This is the first circle. The two people''s mood gradually stabilized, and Xia Hena didn''t mention the expensive things here. She decided to accompany Ye Huang well. After all, it was their first date. When the ferris wheel rises to the highest point, Puhai''s amusement park is quite large even in 1994. The ferris wheel is even bigger, with a diameter of 40 meters and the highest point of more than 80 meters. Here you can overlook everything around you! Including the horizon of the city. The boundary of the city! "How beautiful..." "It''s very beautiful, but it''s not as beautiful as the beauty in front of you..." Ye Huang hugs Xia Hena directly and kisses her pink lips. She is still a stranger. She is passive in the whole process, and he takes the initiative completely. The two were glued together. Ye Huangsong opened his mouth and gasped: "Nana, you are so beautiful." At the next moment, their lips collide with each other tightly. Ye Huang can''t help but open his lips and put the cherry lips in his mouth. His tongue sticks out to her teeth. Xia Hena suddenly opened her eyes and looked shyly at Ye Huang. Then she closed happily. Her teeth opened slowly, and she met Ye Huang''s tongue. This is her first kiss, she gave her first kiss to the boy in front of her! Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel a burst of loss, and then the whole chest was instantly filled with happiness and happiness, because she felt the blazing heart of Ye Huangna. They are kissing like two lovers. The leaf emperor sucks the lilac tongue of xiahanna into his mouth and sucks it gently. Sucking, the tongue wrapped up again, and the tip of the tongue slowly drew a circle on her tongue. "Well Well... " Xia Hena''s breath is more and more heavy, and the hot breath spurts out from her small nose, which deeply stimulates Ye Huang''s desire for Qing. For a long time, they didn''t let each other go until they had some difficulty breathing. "Emperor, you are so kind!" Xia Hena was so shy that she buried herself in the heart of the emperor ye again. "Well? What is this? How hard? " All of a sudden, her small hands caught the hot thing on her belly. "Oh - no! Don''t try so hard Ye Huang cried out in pain, and his hands immediately protected his vital part. He snatched the invincible gun back from Xia Hena''s hand. He glared at her and said, "do you want my life?" "Ah?" She found out what she had just caught! Although she has not seen a man''s body, but has not seen the pig run always eat the main meat? Girls of her age also have a bit of a blur about men and women. However, her jade hand slowly extended to come over again, put on the leaf emperor''s big hand, soft voice way: "emperor, you are not very uncomfortable?" Ye Huang opened his eyes and looked at Xia Hena with embarrassment, and said, "since you know that I feel bad, do you still want to let go? Do you want me to die "That''s not true." With a red face, she said, "do you want to I Help you? " Ye Huangyi looked at Xia Hena in front of him with a face of disbelief. He asked, "you just don''t know the consequences of your saying this? Young girl, don''t think about those things! " Finish. He bent up two fingers and knocked on the head of shahona, ah. "Emperor, are you thinking about those things? Otherwise Otherwise, why would you suddenly Is it bigger? " She said intermittently, "do you want to Nana helps you with her hand? " "Well?" Ye Huang''s eyes fixed on Xia Hena. She is a little girl who doesn''t know about those things. How can she Seeing that ye Huang''s face was a little ugly, she immediately guessed his idea, so she quickly explained: "it''s not like that It''s It is... " "What is it?" Ye Huang also knows that it is impossible for Xia Hena to do those things. The biggest possibility is that she has secretly read the relevant "teaching materials". However, seeing Xia Hena''s panic expression, ye huangbian can''t help but tease her. Tess, shahona is crying! Tears big as beans came out of her eyes. Ye Huang was flustered. He quickly wiped away the tears for xiahena and said in a soft voice: "how did you cry suddenly! Good, I know you can''t be that kind of bad girl, I tease you to play! ""Villain emperor!" She didn''t know where the strength came from. She turned over and sat on the tiger waist of the leaf emperor. Her jade hands "Oh - what are you doing! If you offend me, I will bring you to justice The man''s "handle" was held by Xia Hena, and ye Huang also had to pretend to be cruel to threaten her, saying: "let go quickly, don''t wait, I really can''t control and hurt you!" She shook her head with shame on her face and said, "I''m not afraid." Ye Huang is now under the pressure of shahena. His face suddenly becomes soft. He holds her waist in both hands, and then the whole person sits up: "Nana, I don''t want you to do that. You look so pretty and beautiful now. I don''t want you to do that." "Besides, you are only 14 years old now..." "But don''t you feel bad?" "I''m not going to die, but I won''t let you do this. You have to promise me two things. " "What''s the matter?" "The first thing is to really tell me how you know about this kind of thing. Don''t worry, I''m your boyfriend, and I''ll be your man in the future. I won''t laugh at you. Second thing, you can call me Huangge later. How about it? I want to hear you say that. " "Good." Xiahona agreed without hesitation. In fact, ye Huang gave her the feeling of a brother and lover. Today, ye Huang was very sad and did not let her use her hands to help him solve the problem. This shows her concern and love. "I once accidentally saw my father and mother Finally, my mother seemed to know that I met them, so she told me so that I could understand some of them... " "Oh, so it is." Ye Huang''s heart is also secretly surprised. It turns out that there was such an enlightened mother in 1994. In fact, the Ye emperor misunderstood that Xia Hena''s mother was afraid that she would do something out of the ordinary because of her curiosity. It would be bad when the time came. She thought twice or decided to tell her something in advance. It was good to be clear about some things. The ferris wheel slowly turned a few times and finally stopped. Ye Huang slowly walked out of the ferris wheel carriage, Xia Hena hugged Ye Huang''s arm, a face of happiness. "How about it? Go with me to the roller coaster, I always want to play that... " "I hate you I''m afraid... " Xia Hena suddenly released her arm around Ye Huang, and then went to ye huanghammer, "never..." "OK, OK, don''t go or not..." Ye Huang pouts his lips and squeezes shahena. She also squeezes the leaf emperor angrily. Chapter 79 During this period of time, ye Huang is also learning C language, he has the intention to enter the IT industry, where can''t C language go? Last time with money, ye Huang also deliberately went to the bookstore to sell a lot of C language programming books. Every night, he will learn for a while. After rebirth, his brain power is enhanced and his motor ability is enhanced. In addition, there is a computer in his brain, which makes him feel like a fish in water. Even when he doesn''t understand reading, he can try it on his brain. Although there are many locked things in it, programming is the most important The basics are still available. In the evening, he washed his parents'' feet as usual, and he went to bed after washing himself. Thinking of the magnificent life in the future, ye Huang''s mouth showed a smile. Zhou said. Ye Huang came to "happy Internet bar" very early. He was getting news from Daewoo company. He was waiting for news these days. Zhong Feng is still very warm to him, serving tea and pouring water, and inviting him into the single room inside. Ye Huang sits in front of the machine and turns on the machine. In any case, it''s better to try the C language that he has learned these days. His website has not been made yet. Every minute and second in the 1990s is gold, and every moment of delay is the loss of countless money. He mainly specializes in webpage making technology, and he has already mastered the general framework. I remember that hao123 website was made by a junior high school student with a low education background in his last life. At the beginning, it was not worth any money. After four or five years, it actually sold for 50 million yuan. Ye Huang believes that his website will be more promising after planning. He has already thought about it. Daewoo company will buy his own plan, because they certainly don''t want such a good plan to fall into the hands of hostile companies. What''s more, what''s more, they have more wonderful plans in their hands? When he gets the Commission, he can promote his own search engine website. In addition, he can sell some shares to Daewoo company and put his own search engine into the game installation system of Xianjian series. I believe that the promotion will be greater. Of course, Mr. Ye will never force the installation of web pages, because this will certainly cause users'' disgust, and the reputation of Daewoo company is not good. Today, in 1994, when you install the game, there are not a variety of miscellaneous options. What ye Huang needs to do is to add an option to add 360 navigation URL when installing the game. Users in 1994 will be curious if they haven''t seen such a thing. I believe most users will check this option. Ye Huang started to hit on the computer, and soon, there was a prototype of a web page. Ye Huang frowned, which was far from the interface he wanted. It was too rough. It seems that he still needs to study. He remembered that in his last life, he only played web games, single-computer games and so on. Now he can do some programs, which is a great progress. He can''t help smiling. Ye Huang sat on the chair and looked at the C language programming book in his mind. He read it again bit by bit, and felt that his programming technology had been greatly improved. Soon a fairly neat web page appeared, ye Huang hit a big logo on it, 360 search engine. Li Feng didn''t know where to go in the morning. He didn''t come to the Internet bar. Ye Huang had to say hello to Zhong Feng and said he would come back to play in the afternoon. Zhong Feng sent him away with a smile. Of course, the webpage on the computer has been deleted for a long time. Today, he has just tried it out. For the real web page, he needs to make a server by himself. In addition, the computer is made at home. According to the state regulations, if the website of someone else''s server is attacked and causes damage to the server, the owner of the server has the right to remove the web page directly Ye Huang doesn''t want to make such a big oolong, so it''s better to find a way to get a server. In the afternoon, ye Huang came to the happy Internet bar again according to the agreement. This time he just came to the happy Internet bar, Zhong Feng met with a smile. "Emperor, you are here just in time. Li Feng is waiting for you." "Did you tell him?" "Well, as soon as you left at noon, he came back. I told him that you had been here, and he would wait in the shop until now." "Well, then I''ll go in." Ye Huang went directly into the inner room. Sure enough, he saw Li Feng sitting in front of the table, flipping through the folder and looking at it carefully. Hearing the sound of the door ringing, he raised his head. Seeing that it was the emperor, he stood up and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Ye, you''re here." In fact, ye Huang still likes to call himself Emperor. Since the last time he talked about cooperation, he began to change his attitude towards himself. Obviously, he regarded himself as a person of almost equal status with him. Ye Huang said with a smile: "manager Li, you still call my name. I''m only 14 years old. Don''t you call me Mr. Ye old? " Li Feng said with a smile:" no, I call you Mr. Ye because I respect you. Your talent is far better than your peers. What''s more, I admire your calm and temperament. " See ye Huang or smile at him, "since you insist on me to call you emperor, I still call you emperor." "Manager Li, did you pass on my words? What did the people above say?" In fact, ye Huang knew that he must be trusted, otherwise he would not have such a smile.There is a little flattery in the smile, more respect. "To tell you the truth, the letter has been sent, but the price you asked for is too high. 20% is a joke!" When Li Feng talked about this problem, he did not give in. His face immediately changed from a smile to a serious one. Ye Huang knew that the other side would certainly lower the price. He had asked for 20% of the draw, but he didn''t expect to get all-round. After all, they are not so stupid as to run a company. "What''s the maximum amount your company can offer?" Ye Huang tapped the table rhythmically with his hands and fixed his eyes on Li Feng. Li Feng''s eyes were a little dodgy. It was obvious that he was suitable for business but not suitable for negotiation: "our company has negotiated a 10% commission. Of course, you should give us the best and most wonderful plan." Ye Huang disdains a smile: "ten percent want to buy me? No way. I''ll tell you, my bottom line is 17 percent. " Then he sneered: "I know that your company''s production team is very good. You can make a new plan for the legend of the immortal sword in a short time. But my plan is not waiting for others. Maybe there will be other companies to make it. I don''t believe the senior management of your company is so stupid Chapter 80 However, the company''s target of 15% is not enough for him. How can a child know what ten percent is? According to the average sales of the series, there are at least one million! But ye Huang wanted 17 percent! Damn it! This kid is not easy to handle. Li Feng''s eyes flickered, obviously thinking: "thirteen percent, you want too much. There are other people in our company waiting to be paid Thirteen percent of your plans are already a lot. " Ye Huangtou stretched forward, staring at Li Feng and saying, "15 percent This is my bottom line. If you don''t agree, I''ll go. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. " "15% is too much. If you want to take 15% of the whole game, can you guarantee the turnover? If the game sells well, it''s still possible. " Li Feng is obviously worried, some blush, thick neck. "I can guarantee that I can sell tens of millions of dollars. If I can''t sell it, I won''t give a cent!" Ye Huang remembers that Xianjian No.3 had a record of 9.7 million turnover, which was not comparable with the first one, but it was already very good. In addition to the more wonderful plan that I revised this time, I can''t sell it to 10 million yuan. "But we''ve given you a concession. It''s increased from 10 percent to 13 percent, up three percent." "Hey! But there are still seven percentage points from my original request. In fact, you have deducted me more. " Ye Huang''s view is completely confused. The 20% Daewoo company he proposed at the beginning did not agree to it. He could not take it out as a standard at all, but now he took it out so reasonable and reasonable. When Li Feng heard Ye Huang''s boasting, he had some truth in his words. His heart was like a sea of water. The children in front of him were so powerful that he was so resolute and resolute that some bold adults could not do it. But Li Feng is still hesitant He felt that he could fight for more benefits for himself and the company. Moreover, the present Ye Huang is not necessarily as firm as on the surface. "I care what you think, three seconds, three, two, one..." Ye Huang left without saying a word. "Mr. Li, I''m sorry that your company has lost a good plan. At that time, I will transfer this plan to the other two companies..." Ye Huang walked very fast. Li Feng frowned. He was waiting for ye Huang to come. He believed that ye Huang would come back in two minutes At present, the largest single game production company in China is Daewoo company in Taiwan. Li Feng, a little impatient, closed the plan and put it on the side of the table with his hands in front of him. As time goes by, Li Feng is suffering. Finally, two minutes passed. Before the emperor came back, Li Feng got up and chased him. Daewoo company has not been very good recently, because there are two companies chasing after each other, especially Zhiguan company in southern China, which is producing and developing the legend of Jinyong heroes. This game is expected by many people. If you can''t win this plan now and get it to a hostile company by Ye Huang, maybe Daewoo company will suffer great disaster! "Boss Zhong, what about ye Huang? Where did he go? " "He seems to have gone home, the shanty town in the south of the city. He never takes a taxi. He should be on the road..." Zhong Feng just saw ye HuangYun walk out of the room. He thought the cooperation between them was successful. He didn''t expect that Li Feng came out of the room anxiously two minutes later and wanted to find Ye Huang. "Well, thank you." Li Feng chased after him. He really ate a little today. He belittled this only 14-year-old boy! Although young, he has a careful mind, knows how to negotiate, can write a plan, can find bugs, and has a calm temperament between his talks In the future, he must be a big man. Li Feng can''t afford to offend him! It is said that don''t deceive young people who are poor. Li Feng didn''t think so before because he had never met a genius. Today, he really met one. Ye Huang is humming along the road. He knows that Daewoo company will buy his own plan. If Li Feng doesn''t come after him today, he will be scolded by Daewoo company. At that time, the company may even send other people to negotiate with him! "Emperor, ye Huang - you wait for me, 15% is 15%, I agree." Li Feng caught up with Ye Huang breathlessly and bent over to breathe. Ye Huang held his head in his hands and looked at Li Feng lazily: "but now I''ve changed my mind. 15% is the price three minutes ago Now I have one more request. " Li Feng changed his face. Did he misjudge this boy? Is it true that his heart is not enough to swallow an elephant? "What are the requirements?" Li Feng calmed down and asked. But in my heart, if ye Huang wants more shares, he will directly report to the superior and apply for transfer back. He doesn''t want to play intrigue with this boy any more. It''s too boring! "I ask Daewoo to add an optional website promotion option to the installation program of Xianjian 3.""Optional website promotion options?" Li Feng obviously didn''t understand. Ye Huang smiles and explains to Li Feng that he wants to put the promotion program of 360 navigation website in the game installation program. Li Feng understands that, with a big hand, he says: "no problem, I agree. This kind of thing is a matter of one or two lines of source code, which has no impact at all." "OK, when will the contract be signed?" All kinds of words that ye Huang had prepared didn''t come into use. He really didn''t expect that the matter was so simple that it was a simple trick to play Li Guang around. "Now! I have another sample on my hand. Just a little modification is OK. "Li Guang said to Ye Huang," let''s go back to the Internet cafe. My briefcase is in the Internet cafe. " "Well, no problem. "Ye Huang put up his lazy posture and followed Li Feng back. Li Feng and ye Huang only saw that the smell of fierce swords finally disappeared with the end of the negotiation. Li Feng said with a bitter smile: "Ye Huang, I really convinced you. How can you insist on 15% at one go? That''s the bottom line the company gave me. " the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth showed a mysterious smile:" in fact, I knew that your bottom line was 15% from the very beginning, and I guessed it from your first sentence. " Chapter 81.1 Li Feng was immediately interested. He didn''t think he had any flaws. He wanted to know what he had done wrong: "Oh, tell me?" "What I can''t tell you is actually a feeling. When you say 13%, I am more convinced There''s no need to verify, from your expression, your eyes, your actions and your words That''s what I think. Fifteen percent! Less, I don''t agree. It''s a pity that you didn''t keep me in the end. Now let me add another condition "Oh, good! Not bad Li Feng is really convinced of Ye Huang. Since he was indifferent to the first bug reward of 10000 yuan, he took a planning case that most people in the industry could not do and handed it to him to talk about cooperation. Finally, Li Feng had to admire Ye Huang thoroughly. Although Ye Huang is only 14 years old. However, the principle that Li Feng has always respected is to be a teacher, which is also one of the biggest reasons why he can become a manager at a young age. Li Feng took out the floppy disk in his bag, inserted it into the computer, and then modified the data of the lower part of the data and added two contract terms. They are to add the promotion options of the 360 search engine made by Ye Huang in the download program of the game, and if the profit of the game is less than 10 million, ye Huang does not share. Standing behind Li Feng, ye Huang secretly laughs in his heart. Li Feng has to add all his words to the contract terms. It seems that he still refuses to accept himself, but it doesn''t matter. He is very confident Ye Huang didn''t have the whole plan in his hand. The plan he had only spent one night to make was just a concise one. Next, he had to do more work. The most important thing was to make the whole plan of the game and give it to Li Feng, who would submit it to the upper level of Daewoo company. Otherwise, the real sales performance can''t be more than 10 million leaves. The emperor can be really dumb and can''t say that he has suffered from Coptis chinensis. There are various terms in the contract, one of which is that ye Huang must hand over the whole copy of the game planning case to Li Feng within a week, and the other is about the liquidated damages. When the contract is signed, the company will pay Ye Huang 100000 yuan as the signing gold. But if ye Huang breaks the contract, he has to pay one million yuan! A million! "Manager Li, I don''t have a bank card. You can go with me to get one and directly type the money to the card." "No problem." When ye Huang and Li Feng walked out of the bank, he was already a child worth 100000 yuan. However, this was only the beginning. Everything is going on according to the plan of Ye Huang. In the evening, he went to Liu Ye on time to train for a while. I went home very late and continued to improve the plan. I worked until 12 o''clock in the evening before I washed and went to bed. The next day, ye Huang didn''t study all day. He took a book and wrote one after another. Xia Hena is very curious about ye Huang''s behavior. When class is over, she comes to rob Ye Huang of the whole plan of swordsman romance three. Ye Huang was stubborn, but she had to let her have a look. "The whole book planning scheme of swordsman romance III"? Emperor, you can do this Is this a game? What is the scheme? " Xia Hena widens her innocent eyes and looks at Ye Huang. When hearing the last question, ye Huang''s face is covered with black lines, and LAN Muxi looks at Ye Huang in surprise. Originally, he has been playing with these things all day. LAN Muxi is also a little curious, but out of the reserve of the girl, she doesn''t ask. "Ha ha, it''s just made by myself in my spare time, because I like playing this game very much!" Ye Huang can''t say that this is the first step in his career. This plan alone is worth at least 1.5 million? You can''t scare people to death. Even if you can''t scare people to death, it''s estimated that some people will laugh at themselves. Ye Huangcai is not so stupid. He still understands the truth that he can open his mouth only by making achievements. Xia Hena gently opened the plan of Ye Huang. Seeing the neat and neat characters written in it, she suddenly opened her mouth in surprise. Because she had worked at the same table with Ye Huang, ye Huang''s font used to be very poor. How did she suddenly get better recently? All the terms were arranged in a neat line, and there were forms and terms she couldn''t understand. Shahena read two lines and only saw that it was about game making, but she couldn''t understand anything else. "Here you are, I really can''t understand, but your font suddenly becomes good --" Xia Hena handed the plan to Ye Huang, who just reached out to take it, and LAN Muxi grabbed it. "Ha ha, I''ve been practicing typeface for a while. I think I''ll take the exam this month. I''m sure I can do well. At least there''s Chinese in political history." Ye Huang''s grasp of these subjects is the biggest, because these are all recitation classes, and all the knowledge is contained in his mind. "Well, I believe it." Blue Muxi opened the plot, page by page look, eyes from time to time flash a glimmer of brilliance. "Did you really write it?" LAN Muxi has some doubts. She has seen the copywriting on her father''s desk. The content and specifications in it can''t compare with the planning plan in her hand."Well, I wrote it. Didn''t you notice it today? I''ve been writing. " Ye Huang smiles. In fact, when he asked this question, LAN Muxi already wanted to scold himself for being stupid, because indeed, ye Huang had been writing this thing all day. In the morning, he took a book and when he first came, the book was still brand-new. "It''s a good writing, and it''s beautiful! That''s great LAN Muxi praised, her heart has been shocked, the whole class countdown boy at the moment is so brilliant, she believes that even adults can not write such a plan. "Thank you for the compliment." "But my deskmate, the exam is coming soon. You have to study hard. " "Well, I see. I''m going to get better this time." Then he nodded his head to draw. Afternoon. Chapter 81.2 Jiang Yachun, wearing her black professional dress, stepped into the school. She was full of beauty and maturity. After attracting students'' attention, she began today''s teaching with a faint smile. In this class, Jiang Yachun first announced the results of the last math test. Unlike Guo Baomin, she did not care about the psychological endurance of students. She read out all the scores and rankings, and then bombarded those who failed to learn well. She just read the results of the top 20 in the class, and finally stressed the praise of LAN Muxi and ye Huang. LAN Muxi did a good job in the last quiz and ranked first in the class, while ye Huang was the most advanced student in the class. She scored 81 points in mathematics, but it was much better than that in the last monthly test. "Ye Huang, keep up your efforts. The teacher will take good care of you." Jiang Yachun''s voice, like a fairy music, rings in the ear of Ye Huang, adding infinite power to him. "Yes." Ye Huang faintly smiles, his answer is very simple, also very firm. Chapter 82 Ye Huang is not surprised that he has achieved such a result. This is what he will study in his last life. He just forgot to take the exam. With his current brain power, he will get higher grades in the future, and even surpass lanmuxi shahena. "My deskmate, you did well in the exam. Keep up your efforts." Blue Mu River sweet smile to the leaf emperor road. "You are the same. You are the first in the class. Let me look up to you." Ye Huang ha ha ha a smile, then way, "also, I this achievement also has part of your credit." "Yes?" "If you think about it, I''ll ask you all the questions I can''t, and you''ll give me detailed answers. What''s not to help me? Otherwise, how can I do so well? " Ye Huang tried his best to stick gold on the blue Muxi''s face, but he almost said that the teacher''s praise should be divided into half. In fact, there are few questions that ye Huang won''t know. He asked lanmuxi just to get close to her. Lanmuxi has mental illness. It''s hard to break into her heart and give her hope of life. It is impossible to achieve it overnight, at least according to the knowledge of the emperor Ye. Lanmuxi was praised by Ye Huang, and her face was flushed. Today, she wore a light yellow dress, a cloth shoes on her feet, and a ponytail on her head. Different from the previous shawl hair, it has a special charm. In addition, the white skin like a crescent moon is leaking outside, and the sweet smile is like a dream, which makes Ye Huang feel that she belongs to the infinite youth of a girl Breath. "The most important thing to do is to improve your study LAN Muxi''s words are sincere and sincere to Ye Huangdao. Looking at LAN Muxi pretending to be a little adult to teach himself, ye Huangzhi wants to laugh. However, it is also a good omen. She cares about herself, which indicates that she has a good communication with her during this period, and her goal of approaching her has been achieved. What she has to do now is to enter her inner world. The most amazing thing about the patients with crypto depression is that they don''t show their depression in their life behavior, and they always suppress themselves with incredible reason until they break out. World weariness is the final form of depression. "Certainly, I will study hard." Ye Huang nodded and agreed as a chicken pecked rice. He has been studying hard this time. The junior high school curriculum is very simple. He believes that the next examination result will be greatly improved. "That''s good." Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "same table, you also want to study hard, even for me also want to test better than last time." "For you." Hearing Ye Huang''s words, LAN Muxi''s heart trembled, and her cheek suddenly blushed. Jiaochen said, "my study is pure learning. What''s the matter with your grades?" Ye Huang, blinking and blinking, said: "you think, last time your mother came, and said that if your test score is lower than last time, let me transfer. Is it for me that you did better in the exam than last time? Do you want me to transfer? " Ye Huang''s words are becoming more and more explicit. Let LAN Muxi say that he doesn''t want to do it, and he can''t even say he wants to. She simply Jiao hum a way: "I study hard is not good! But I''m just learning. " As soon as this was said, her face turned red again, for she did not believe it. Ye Huang laughs, and he is very proud. Blue Mu river this can not be happy, the leaf emperor elated appearance let her very angry, she said: "OK! Even if I take the exam for you, if I do well and surpass the last exam result, what reward do you give me? " Blue Muxi small face red appearance, let Ye Huang some heart. "Yes! If you do better than last time, how about I take you to the zoo? " Then he felt that he was finished! She heard her sitting behind them. Ye Huang turned his head to see Xia Hena, but found that she was smiling sweetly at Ye Huang. The meaning of her eyes was clear It''s OK. You should make a good relationship with lanmuxi and cure her depression. Ye Huang breathed a deep sigh of relief. It was dangerous to step on the steel wire. Blue Muxi didn''t notice Ye Huang''s small movements at all. "I I just said it casually, joking The crimson on the delicate little face of blue Muxi is thicker. "Is this girl still shy?" Ye Huang smiles in his heart. A day passed quickly with the end of the tense evening self-study, a large crowd of school students poured out of the school. When ye Huang left school, he happily went back home with xiahanna, then picked up the food he had prepared and rushed to LiuYe''s home after eating. His physical strength is getting better and better now. It''s really hard to imagine that he used to be a boy who panted for a thousand meters. He is running three thousand meters without breathing. All this is due to Liu Ye''s training and his desire to be strong. Meticulously complete all exercise tasks. Ye Huang''s physical fitness scale is physical strength 31 spirit 19 strength 22Speed 24 endurance 26 coordination surname 19 flexible surname 19 damn it, why does the spirit and the spirit of coordination and flexibility have not been rising! I want to ask Liu Ye! Liu Ye stands in front of Liu Yiyan''s house coldly. "Coming?" "Here it is." Although Ye Huang always felt that this question was idiotic, he still did not know why he always answered the seemingly idiotic question. "Come in with me." Ye Huang follows Liu Ye into Liu Yiyan''s home, or into the training room. "Drillmaster!" "Well, what''s the matter?" Generally, there is little communication between the two people. Most of them are still urging Ye Huang. However, the number of times that ye Huang takes the initiative to speak like this is not much. "I don''t want to do physical training recently. I want to do some flexibility and physical coordination exercises." Liu Ye looks at Ye Huang strangely, and he says with a smile, "I really don''t know what your boy is training for, not for fighting, and the requirements are still so strange Well, I think you worked very hard in this period of training. You never cut corners. Moreover, it seems that the former training program was very easy for you. Now you do the training amount yesterday, and I will teach you how to train your body to coordinate your surname and flexible surname. " "Yes, thank you, instructor!" Ye Huang is very happy, he is now very close to the standard of his whole body reaching 30. Then he doesn''t need to torture himself, because the words of Xiaodian make him work hard all the time, and the things in the game can be materialized! How powerful that should be! The flying cars in "ex" are all super modern cars, and the things in Dragon Valley are also the things in the fantasy world. If you exchange them, you can use them! Chapter 83 Ye Huang is now looking forward to those materialized things, of course, especially the drugs that can eliminate hidden diseases in the body. Because during this period of time, even with the medicine given by Liu Yiyan, I still feel the pain of legs from time to time. This may be the result of being too crazy in the first month. Although the Ye emperor felt these, but persevere is the victory, as long as the body does not collapse, he can see the day of victory. Now ye Huang''s push ups have been added to 300, and there are 20 back and forth leaps. The emperor was out of breath after he finished. Next, Liu Ye taught Ye Huang how to exercise his physical flexibility and coordinate his surname. Liu Ye said: "what I''m going to teach you next is a set of self-defense Kung Fu called" eight decisions of Ao long ". It''s magic, but it''s hard to practice. It needs stronger physical quality and willpower. " Liu Ye said, and put on the move in turn: "this move is" Jiaolong out to sea. " Next, Liu Ye puts forward the remaining seven moves in turn: Double Dragons playing with pearls, Shenlong wagging its tail, dragon fighting in the wild, flying dragon in the sky, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, hidden dragon not to be used, and direct attack on Huanglong. Ye Huang''s physical strength has become empty now. He tried to pose, but he couldn''t do it at all. Looking at his current situation, Liu Ye said with a smile: "forget it, you don''t have to do it today. Tomorrow you come here, I''ll teach you with my hands. This set of Kung Fu will exercise your physical strength more. You will know when you get there." "If I can exercise at the same time, I will be more happy!" Ye Huang took a towel to wipe the sweat on his body and said with a smile. The next morning, ye Huang still went to Liu Ye for exercise as usual. Then he went home to wipe his sweat with a towel, put on his schoolbag and said hello to his parents. After saying hello to his parents, he went to school with shahena. "Royal brother." Xia Hena''s sweet voice made Ye Huang''s bones crisp, so ye Huangdu was very happy all the way in the morning. She made her giggle all the way. Came to the school gate, two people tacit understanding of the separation. One after another into the classroom. After coming to the classroom, ye Huang saw that his deskmate lanmuxi came earlier than him. But to his surprise, Lee Kuan Yew didn''t come to school today. He asked Guo Baomin and Guo Baomin said that he had asked for leave and asked for sick leave. "The boy, when he is ill, doesn''t tell himself That''s true. " Ye Huang has no idea what Lee Kuan Yew is doing at the moment. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In front of the mahjong table, there was a lot of smoke. Huo Wu sits at the same table with several people with tattoos on their arms, holding mahjong on the table in their hands. "Glory, you mean it! Are you really not going to do this business? " Huo Wu, with his cigarette in his mouth, squints at Lee Kuan Yew standing beside him. Everyone can see the cold light in his eyes. Lee Kuan Yew straightened out his chest and bravely said, "Ye Huang is my brother. I can''t do treacherous things, so I refuse!" Huo Wu did not speak, and then he called mahjong. The smoke quickly reached the tail. He stood up and threw the cigarette end on the ground and trampled it flat. Then he asked, "really not dry?" "No!" In fact, Lee Kuan Yew was secretly complaining. He knew that offending the head of the underworld would not have a good result in the end. However, ye Huang was his brother, and his father was his own savior. He was not elected. Huo Wu kicked Lee Kuan Yew in the stomach without warning, and immediately kicked him to the wall. Lee Kuan Yew half knelt on the ground, vomiting. "Do you know what I hate most about fire five? It''s someone who refuses me! " Before Lee Kuan Yew recovered, he felt a heavy blow hitting his arm. He fell to one side and felt the burning pain on his shoulder. It was a kind of unprecedented pain, and his shoulder was about to be cut off. Lee Kuan Yew knows the temper of Huo Wu. Today, he has been beaten severely at least, but he is likely to break his hands and feet. If the rumor is true, it''s not impossible for him to kill people, but his crime is very small. He shouldn''t kill himself. Lee Kuan Yew was chagrined and distressed, but he would never betray the emperor. "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang..." The three men in front of the mahjong table also jumped up and punched and kicked Lee Kuan Yew, who fell on the ground. Lee Kuan Yew only felt that he was about to be killed. Anyway, as long as it was on his body, there was no place not to be beaten. Li Guangyao fell on the ground and curled up to protect his vital points. He was just a child. Facing a boy of one or two years old, he could With cattle! But in the face of adults, he was only beaten. They fought for ten minutes on fire five. They were tired. Lee Kuan Yew''s face was swollen and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. Huo Wu squatted down, grabbed Lee Kuan Yew''s hair, lifted his head and said, "I want to know why you don''t do it! Is it just because he''s your friend from childhood to adulthood? " "Big fire! I respect you as the boss of the underworld, so to tell you the truth, we gangsters pay attention to righteousness! I owe Ye Royal a life Then Lee Kuan Yew told the story of his mother''s cherishing himself, ye Huang''s father, ye Junfeng, who was worried about the factory workers raising funds. Huo Wu and the three people playing mahjong next to him listened. They were all expressionless, smoking cigarettes and staring at Ye Huang."Bah Fire boss! I don''t say anything else! I can''t bite the hand that feeds me today! Never... " Lee Kuan Yew raised his head and made a gesture of being generous to the righteous. "I respect you as the boss of one side! I don''t complain about killing me. I just hope you can calm down. " When Lee Kuan Yew said this, he had a lot of anger in his body, but he couldn''t help it. Now that he is a man, he has to be a hero. The five eyes of fire turned around, and Li Guangyao couldn''t fight ye Huang. He had enough to fight, and there was no sense in fighting again. So he handed Lee a cigarette and said, "OK! Good boy! Interesting You go, I''ll find someone else to deal with the leaf emperor! I warn you not to Tell ye Huang, otherwise I will break your legs and your father''s legs. " Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes changed. He knew that if he didn''t agree today, he would not be able to walk out of this door. "Yes, fire boss, I promise you!" Lee Kuan Yew nodded positively. Lee Kuan Yew thought that this was the end of the day, but he didn''t know that as soon as he turned around, he felt a sharp pain in his leg. It turned out that Huo Wu stepped on his leg. "It''s just a final lesson for you. Don''t let me see you in this city in the future, otherwise..." Lee Kuan Yew nodded and limped away without saying a word. "Fire five, this boy is good, very tough..." "Ha ha, you don''t see who you used to mix with! Is there anyone who''s not tough with me? " "Ouch, Huo Wu gives you some color. You also open a dyeing house, right? Look at your little brother who doesn''t listen to you..." "I didn''t drive him away. Besides, his story is really interesting You said if I were him, I could betray my brother Obviously, I can''t either... " Fire five smile scolds a way, he is to his younger brother is a suit, to and oneself Li Linfu make a scene of the friend is another set. "Haha, indeed, I can''t bear to beat him again. Fortunately, he just refused you. If you break the rules of the road, no matter how touching the story is, we should deal with it according to the law." "Yes." Everyone has many masks, some good and some evil. It depends on the environment and the people. ¡­¡­ Chapter 84 ¡­¡­ After ye Huang''s evening training, he walked slowly on the road. He thought about 360 website all the way. The technology has basically been mastered. At least the source code is done in the computer in his mind. The webpage is comparable to the navigation of the website in 2000 years. Ye Huang also calculated when he can buy a computer, and then buy a mobile phone, always happy Internet bar is not a matter. That not only makes him not pay attention to his work, but also makes him feel peeping behind his back. Today''s mobile phone prices are not comparable in ten years. Although the brick cell phones in the early 1990s have basically withdrawn from the stage of history, and various foreign mobile phones have poured into the market, the prices are very high. Generally speaking, the number of people who can make a phone call is more than 3000, and those with more functions are more than 120000. The moon in the sky is bright, and the clear moonlight spreads on the earth, covering the whole city with a thin layer of silver sand. "Brother Yao, don''t do this. Can I take you home?" "Go away Leave me alone and let me go by myself When the familiar voice came, ye Huang stood still and looked back. It was Lee Kuan Yew. He swayed around drunk and could not stand still. Ye Huang frowned and rushed forward. "Plop..." Before ye Huang said anything, Lee Kuan Yew fell on the ground. Ye Huang rushed to help him up. "Hello Are you? " The boy who wanted to send Lee Kuan Yew home was stunned when he saw him. He thought he was familiar, but he didn''t know who he was. "Your name is Zhou long, right? I''m Ye Huang. I met you in happy Internet bar last time." "Oh, you are the boy who picked out the most bugs with Yao Ge." Zhou long suddenly realized that the boy was familiar. "Well, that''s me." Ye Huang nodded, put Lee Kuan Yew''s arm on his shoulder and said, "do you know what happened to him? I hear he''s upset these days Ye Huang said this because he suddenly remembered that two days ago, his father also said that Lee Kuan Yew had come home drunk and had an argument with his father. Zhou long shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. If I knew, I would certainly advise him not to drink. I just went out shopping and saw him come here drunk all the way "Oh, that''s all right. You go first. I''m very close to his house. I''ll take him home." "OK." Zhou long nodded, but he still looked at Lee Kuan Yew with worry. "What?" Ye Huang raised his eyebrows. "Brother Yao, can you take him home? Why don''t I come with you? " Zhou long was obviously hesitant. "No need. If I really can''t carry it, he''ll take a taxi " " that''s it... " Zhou Xing nodded. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Depend on you, Guangyao. Why do you drink so much wine! Can''t you tell me what''s bothering you Ye Huang scolded, this guy is big and not light. It''s really a headache. At this time, the emperor found that Lee Kuan Yew was black and blue, and seemed to have been beaten. "Guangyao, who bullied you! How did you get beaten! " Ye Huang''s tone is very angry! If let him know, he will find the other party revenge back! "Don''t worry about burping." Lee Kuan Yew chuckled, then belched. Suddenly, the air was filled with thick wine gas. Ye Huang sighed and dragged him forward. However, he did not know that Lee Kuan Yew could not tell him what he had gone through these days. The consequence of telling him was that he and his father would be retaliated by fire five. Ye Huang helped Li Guangyao to the shantytowns, went to the Lee Kuan Yew''s family, knocked on the door and said, "is Uncle Li there?" Li Linfu called out: "come, is it the emperor?" The two families often visit each other. Li Lin Fu is familiar with the voice of Ye Huang, but he has some doubts about what ye Huang is doing at his own house? What''s more, his son has not come back. "Uncle Li, Guangyao is drunk. I''ll send him back." Li Linfu opened the door and looked at the drunk Lee Kuan Yew. His face suddenly turned ugly. If it wasn''t for ye Huang, Li would have been fighting each other. "Emperor, thank you for bringing the light home. Come and sit in it." Ye Huang dragged Lee Kuan Yew into his house. On the table between them, there was a plate of green onion mixed with tofu, two dishes of vegetable, a bottle of erwotou, a pair of chopsticks and a bowl. Ye Huang shakes his head. It''s very difficult for Lee Kuan Yew''s family. When he gets rich in the future, help them. "It''s OK, Uncle Li. This is what I should do. Thank you for everything." "Well, my brilliant study is not good. I still want him to pick up my class in the factory What a pity... " Li Linfu sighed deeply. "Uncle, what''s the matter? What happened to the factory? " " well, Uncle Li, I''ve been laid off. Since Ge Jianlong, the son of a bitch, became the factory director, I''ve eliminated the old employees three times. I was lucky not to be fired for the first time and the second time, and I didn''t escape the third time. Alas. " Li Linfu sighed deeply."Uncle. Can you tell me what happened? I want to know. " Although Ye Junfeng is no longer the factory director, and ye Huang no longer goes to the factory where he used to play as a child, he is still very concerned about the factory. Yuguang automobile factory is a state-owned enterprise. However, due to the poor management of Ye Junfeng''s leadership, the company''s total assets finally reached a staggering negative of 20 million yuan. Therefore, the workers in the factory were not paid by the market, which led to the low living standard of the workers. Everyone complained and had deep grievances. However, since Ye Huang''s grandfather brought Ye Junfeng to power, he made great efforts to reform the operation system of the venue, and introduced a large number of advanced technology from outside, expanded resources, opened the market and attracted customers. Recently, the whole factory has become a fire! It''s like adding a fish and a group of aquatic plants to a pool of stagnant water. The whole pool is made alive by death! When the factory was on the right track, ye Junfeng used a stroke of pen. He paid all the wages owed to the employees for half a year, and all of them were subsidized by 40%! Almost equivalent to a year''s salary! All of a sudden, the whole audience was overjoyed, and everyone admired Ye Junfeng! All of a sudden, the whole six streets knew the great achievements of Ye Junfeng. What is more valuable is that ye Junfeng never let people go through the back door after he came to power! Let''s eat with our true abilities! The most ruthless one is that an outside manufacturer wants to find Ye Junfeng to purchase goods, and wants to eat kickbacks. He stealthily leaves a purse to Ye Junfeng''s home. There is a total of 100000 yuan in it! What was the concept of 100000 yuan in 1989? It can be said that - 10000 yuan household can be famous in five kilometers, 100000 yuan is equivalent to an absolute rich man. Because in 1989, a house was only 600000 yuan. If it''s a bonus for employees in the factory, 12000 yuan can buy a house. Unfortunately, the good time is not long. Ye Junfeng, the factory director, was laid off because of "corruption"! The Yuguang car factory was then acquired by private enterprises. Ge Jianlong became the factory director, and the nightmare of the workers followed. Batch by batch of workers were laid off, and batch by batch of workers cried. Chapter 85 However, the most fortunate thing is that ye Junfeng did not "embezzle" much money at that time, and finally did not squat in the factory. "What''s going on? Why did Ge Jianlong continue to lay off employees Ye Huang was very surprised. When his father left the factory, the factory was the most prosperous moment. According to the truth, no matter how decaying it should be. "Since Ge Jianlong became the factory director, he began to secretly cultivate party members and recruit people close to him. When he started to be a private enterprise, everyone was still making profits, but later he even sold the venue to Shenglong group! Then there are layoffs, step by step. There are only less than 200 people in the original 700 person venue! I don''t know what these bastards think! Is it really necessary to bring down the Yuguang car factory before it stops? " Li Linfu clenched his teeth. It can be seen that he hated Ge Jianlong and Shenglong group. Ye Huang sighs in his heart. Every family has a hard time reading. Li Guangyao''s family has only his father, who is now laid off. No wonder he hid at home and ate tofu with green onions. Ye Huangdao: "Uncle Li, I have something else to talk to you about, but I have to go out first. Can you wait for me? I''ll say hello to my parents first "Well, yes, no problem." Li Linfu put his arm on his shoulder and nodded. Ye Huang first went home to say hello to his parents. Then he went to the food shop in the shantytown to buy some peanuts, wine and a bottle of silly God, and went to Li Linfu''s house. "Uncle, I''m coming." "Well, when I put the light on the bed..." Ye Huang sits on his sofa, but his mind is full of thoughts. Is Ge Jianlong related to his father being framed? His father stepped down because of the false corruption crime, and he came to power immediately after him, which was surprisingly smooth What''s more, his purpose of coming to the car factory is obviously not pure. Now he''s making the car factory a mess "Oh, emperor, why do you buy so many things There''s no need to... " As soon as Li Linfu left the bedroom, he saw something on the table and said excitedly. "Uncle, it''s not a big deal. It''s just some food and wine I bought for you..." "You are all good people..." Li Linfu knew that it was not easy for ye Royal. Although Su Yu and ye Junfeng had jobs, their workload was very heavy, and their working hours were more than 10 hours a day. "Hehe, uncle, don''t mind this. I want to ask you some questions." "Say it." "What''s going on in the factory? Why are you laid off?" Ye Huang went straight to the subject. He had more important things to ask. "Those bastards! Said to transform the factory! What about streamlining the factory to adapt to the market economy? At first, it was a small number of layoffs. Later, it was sold to Shenglong group, and then it was intensified! This is not to eliminate dissidents and protect the wings! I really don''t know what these brain handicapped people think. The factory is not profitable. What''s the use of guarding a dilapidated factory? " Liang Daguang put the erhwotou on the table in his hand and dried half a bottle directly! Put the bottle on the table with a sound, indignant way. "Is it left alone?" Asked Ye Huang. "Ah I really miss director Ye. He was definitely framed Our factory used to be a big loss maker. Even if it was the factory director ye who made profits for a period of time when he was in office, he lost money again after he stepped down. In order to get rid of this burden, the Financial Bureau abandoned us to Shenglong group for various reasons. " Li Linfu said with a wry smile, "as long as you don''t turn back, the Financial Bureau of other people will care what you are doing in the factory! There''s no family business "Well, it''s the workers who are in bad luck." Ye Huang sighed deeply. "Uncle Li, do you think my father''s accusation is true? I want the truth! " Li Linfu patted the table, stood directly on the stool and danced! "We all know that director Ye is honest and clean. He was bribed 100000 yuan. In the end, he didn''t accept it! For two thousand dollars? I don''t believe it! After director Ye stepped down, there was a lot of discussion in the factory. No one, new or old, believed in the corruption of factory director Ye. " Li Linfu''s voice suddenly became smaller. His eyes were slightly drunk. It was obvious that he had drunk two Wotou drinks just now. "I even suspect that factory director Ye was framed by GE Jianlong." Ye Huang''s eyes brightened: "what do you say? Do you have any evidence? " " I''ve already gone to get him with evidence. What can I tell you? " Li Linfu is wobbly, and ye Huang is really worried about his fall. "Well, no evidence is a big problem! Big trouble Ye Huang sighed. Li Linfu said: "however, I have some ideas. I can take out Ge Jianlong''s secret when I have a chance." "What?" "I heard that there is a computer in Ge Jianlong''s office, and it is also connected to the Internet. It is said that computers can store all kinds of things Ge Jianlong should keep some of his secrets in it. " Li Linfu has never touched a computer. He has heard of it. According to his personal feeling, Ge Jianlong is likely to keep some secrets in his computer.There was a flash of strange light in Ye Huang''s eyes. Indeed, today in 1994, there are too few people who own computers, and there are very few people who know about computers. Some people even think that things in computers can be preserved by their surnames forever, so they save their most precious things in computers. This is the sorrow of limited knowledge. "But But he has surveillance equipment in his office. If he wants to go in, he will be arrested. " Li Linfu sighed, "otherwise I would have sneaked into his office. Even if I couldn''t play with the computer, I could find some other evidence." "Uncle Li, I have nothing to do. I should go home. It''s very late." At this time, suddenly heard the door open, Lee Kuan Yew drunk from the room out of the probe. "Emperor, be careful during this time." The black and blue face, drunk Lee Kuan Yew suddenly uttered a voice. "Yes?" When ye Huang looked at him, he found that this guy went in again, "I know." "Uncle, I''m leaving." Ye Huang opened the door and left and waved back. "Well, you should rest early." Li Linfu stood at the door of his house until ye Huangjin came in. He sighed: "what a good child! He who is knowledgeable and reasonable, why can''t he learn well? Director ye, you need to refuel Chapter 86 When ye Huang came home, he washed his parents'' feet, and then he went back to his room and sat quietly on the chair. His desk was against the window, and he could see the stars outside from his chair. "If Ge Jianlong''s computer is connected to the Internet, then I can hack his computer through the Internet. It is not feasible to enter his office. It is only necessary to learn hacker technology..." Ye Huang''s eyes were fixed on the sky, "so I now have a certain C language technology, for the common knowledge can understand, I need to find a website specializing in hacker technology, the technology of this era to learn Ye Huang found that he needed to learn a lot! After reading on the computer, it takes a lot of time for him to work on the computer. "Who did Lee Kuan Yew fight with today? Be sure to ask him later! I''ve never seen this guy in such a mess. " Ye Huang is very upset about Lee Kuan Yew''s being beaten. If he knows about it, he must find Lee Kuan Yew to find the court together. After thinking for a while, ye Huang reviewed the knowledge of C language before he went to sleep. If he wanted to learn hacker technology, computer technology should be better first, otherwise it would be a building in the air. The next day was very dull. The only highlight was Jiang Yachun''s math class. In the afternoon, after school, ye Huang went to the corner outside the school and went home with shahena. They talked happily all the way. "Brother Huang, what are your plans for the future?" Girls of 14 or 15 years old are full of fantasies, either hoping to live in the castle or to find the prince charming in her heart. However, the dream of shahona is very simple, that is, to live a simple and happy life with the emperor Ye. Emperor Ye fixed his chin with his hand and thought: "well, my plan for the future is to sell a large villa comparable to a castle. There are many beauties in it. These beauties are loyal to me and love me..." "Fuck you..." Xia Hena gently kicks the middle emperor''s leg, fortunately, the Ye emperor said in a joking tone, otherwise the hit will not be light. "Haha, I''m kidding In fact, it''s hard to say whether ye Huang thinks so. They were walking up the sidewalk. Ye Huang was walking in the inner side, and xiahona was on the outside. When ye Huang turned to look at Xia Hena''s smile, he suddenly saw a slow-moving van. In Puhai City, there are not no slow cars like this, but they are not common. The speed limit in the city is good, but it will never be so slow! What''s the difference between driving speed and walking speed! All of a sudden, the leaf emperor seems to have been hit by lightning, because he suddenly came up with an idea - whether he has been followed! However, he can''t go back now. He has no confidence in his acting skills. He is alert now. He must have an unnatural feeling when he looks back. How can we judge whether the other party is following him or not? This made the emperor Ye difficult. He thought for a second that if the vehicles want to track themselves and walk fast, they will also drive fast and walk slowly. They should always keep the same distance with themselves. It is because of this that ye Huang can take advantage of it. He can judge whether the other party is catching up with him when he is running away. Because of the different speed, the motor will start at different frequency. "God''s ear! Start it Ye Huang instantly activated God ear, he did not want to be suspected, can no longer turn his head, can only use God ear to observe. The van is running very slowly, and the frequency of motor rotation is very low. Ye Huang can even count the number of revolutions of the motor clearly. Ye Huang said to xiahena beside him: "Nana, you come to chase me. If you can catch up with me within 10 meters, I will promise you a wish." With that, ye Huang ran forward. Xia Hena ran with a smile, and the laughter of silver bell suddenly spread all over the road she had passed. "Hey, you didn''t catch up." Ye Huang laughs. "You''re a nuisance, knowing I can''t catch up with you." At this time, ye Huang is listening to the sound of the motor behind him. Now, any move he makes may cause the other party''s alertness. He doesn''t dare to turn his head. The frequency of the motor rotation increased a lot, obviously accelerated, but the acceleration time was very short, only two seconds, and instantly returned to the same frequency. It''s really being followed. "Who in the end is going to find someone to deal with and track themselves?" Ye Huang finally determined that there were only two possibilities. The first possibility was that the four people who had been beaten by him last time were unwilling to revenge again. The second possible surname was Pang Kaishun. There are two kinds of possible surnames, and each can''t be ruled out. The surname of Ye huangsuo shakes his head and doesn''t want to do this. Now the top priority is to escape, and never let the other party follow Otherwise Nana is by her side and doesn''t know what will happen. How to escape? Ye Huang takes Xia Hena''s hand, and her heart rate turns sharply.He looked sideways and saw a department store. He immediately thought, "Nana, how about going to the department store to have a look? Go in and play? " "Yes, but I''ll go home early. We''ll come back after a walk." "No problem." Ye Huang takes Xia Hena''s hand and turns directly into the department store. ¡­¡­¡£ "Boss, that guy suddenly disappeared, as if into the department store!" A fat man reported to fire five. It turned out that there were three people sitting in the car. Two of them had a meeting with Ye Huang. They were the yellow hair in the road robbed by four people that day, and the fat old man who took the lead. He works under fire five. His name is Wei Dong. The yellow hair is called tension. "Shit, get out of the car and chase You pig brains Originally fire five is listening to the song, a listen to Ye Huang disappeared, suddenly angry! Pang Kaishun has been pressing very hard these days. Since last time Lee Kuan Yew refused his invitation, he has been looking for someone to help him solve the problem of Ye Huang. However, he has a lot of people under his command, but he can''t choose the right person at the moment. Probably because his elder brother transferred many of his people. Just as he was turning around, he suddenly remembered that there was a good roadside guy in his own territory, who could also dominate one or two streets. At this time, the lack of people, he directly find people will call this bastard, that is, Wei Dong. Wei Dong a listen is on the road big fire five look for oneself, excited all can''t find north, pull tension to come together. Wei Dong and Huo Wu hit it off! I decided to do this right now, but the reward is the same as Lee Kuan Yew, only 5000 yuan. However, 5000 yuan is not too much. It is half a year''s salary for many wage earners! Chapter 87 Wei Dong rushed into the building with tension and searched two floors, but he found that he couldn''t find the figure of Ye Huang. He knew that he was lost "Ah You said you boy! It didn''t work out! " Fire five will be angry on Weidong, Weidong will naturally spread to tension! Who let them be superior and subordinate! What''s more, he made a big Oolong last time and took him to make three friends! Fortunately, the other side tolerated a lot and did not offend them. Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be no more of them on the road. However, Wei Dong and Zhang Li don''t know that the person who wants to beat the disabled this time is the friend of the third brother they are afraid of "Boss, we lost it!" "Rubbish, you Fire five directly toward the head of Wei Dong a slap, a sound sounded, hit very heavy. Wei Dong raised his head aggrieved and said, "boss, I really didn''t expect that he would suddenly turn into the department store. He had gone well Why do you say the student doesn''t go home from school to go to the Department Store... " "Why You ask me? How can I know! " PA again, Wei Dong didn''t dare to speak. "Get in the car!" Huo Wu is waiting for Wei Dong. "Boss, what to do?" Wei Dong asked, Huang Mao tension has no status here, and he is not qualified to speak. Fire five insidious smile: "how to do? If we can''t find him, we can find his home? We are waiting for a rabbit! I''ll see what he does... " ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ye Huang pretends to be happy and walks around the mall with shahena. She takes a fancy to a pair of high-heeled shoes. The high-heeled shoes are pink, very expensive, more than 1000, famous brand, Aokang. When she saw the price, she put it down without saying a word. But ye Huang knew she liked it. The shoes are not too big or small, just suitable for shahona. The pink one is very cute on her feet. Originally, she has the name of fresh and lovely, which is more and more moving. "Do you like it?" Ye Huang asked softly. She pursed her lips, shook her head and said, "I don''t like them, and if you can''t wear them at school, you have to wear cloth shoes." Ye Huang nodded and said with a smile: "it''s time to go home, or your family should scold you." Xia Hena happily took Ye Huang''s arm and said with a smile: "OK, let''s go home..." When ye Huang left the building, he chose another door of the building because he was afraid that the other side was still waiting for him. Ah, it seems that we should be more careful in the future. I don''t even know who wants to make trouble. By the way, Lee Kuan Yew was beaten a while ago because of the group of people just now? What a headache. Chapter 88.1 Although his conduct is not very good and his treatment of students is very strict, his teaching level is really not good. He has a good way to mobilize his classmates'' positive surnames. He has made the whole class very prosperous. We all discuss in groups. However, only emperor Ye was isolated, which was obviously what Guo Baomin could do. He was clearly a positive surname to crack down on Ye Huang''s learning. He didn''t want him to learn well. He was afraid in disguise and didn''t believe in gambling. Ye Huang sneered and thought to himself, "do you still want me to drink, smoke and play games outside school as before? Just not studying? I''m not like this, I have to learn every day! I''m going to piss you off When the time comes, let you call yourself a pig in front of the whole class... " There is no Ye Huang in the interactive group. Lanmuxi may not be able to see it, so let''s pull the yehuang in the past. Xia Hena also has this idea. But when lanmuxi takes the lead, he is not in the front. "No, I can read by myself Chinese class, no problem. " "Is that really all right?" Blue Mu River looking at the leaf emperor, a pair of water Ling big eyes flicker. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I am very strong in Chinese. You can rest assured that you can know the exam." "Well, that''s it." LAN Muxi finally gave up the invitation of Ye Huang. When LAN Muxi turns to discuss the topic with the students in the discussion group, ye Huang''s expression changes from an indifferent smile to a slight frown. Lee Kuan Yew didn''t come to class today, which made Ye Huang have a headache. He won''t be drunk today I must take a moment to ask him. There are four classes in the morning, which are Chinese, English, politics and history. They are all finished step by step. During the lunch break, ye Huang still goes to the canteen for dinner. Zhang Fenghui and Xia Hena usually don''t Drink ye Huang to eat together in order to avoid suspicion and rumors. Therefore, even if ye Huang has a girl to accompany him for dinner, he is also the nominal elder sister Liu Yiyan. None of the other girls. This week, he has been used to school life, although the crisis around him is constant, but he can always feel a warm and peaceful feeling at the same table with lanmuxi. He likes this feeling. She was behind him, and he didn''t dare to have too much action, because he had to take into account her mind. After all, his favorite was that ordinary girl. Although it was not very beautiful, it was really lovely! However, will the tranquility of these two days be broken by external forces? Slowly after lunch, ye Huang refused Lee Kuan Yew and several other students to ask him to play football, and walked slowly back to class. Naturally, he has his own plan. He has enough time to exercise in the morning at night. He should study hard at school, supplement his knowledge and lay a foundation for future development. This is called "two pronged approach". If he uses politics, he should study hard. The saying above is that both hands must be grasped and both hands must be hard! How do you lay the foundation for the future? Ye Huang takes his spare time to practice C language programming in his mind. Ye Huang went back to the classroom, lying on the table, quietly programming in his computer in his mind. Looking at all kinds of web pages on the computer screen, he was very happy. He became more and more familiar with the process of website establishment. I believe that a perfect 360 website navigation can be made soon. Ka Ka Ka -- LAN Muxi came back with her good friend Su Xiaowen. They said goodbye at the door of the class as usual. LAN Muxi went back to her position. "It''s early, my deskmate." Blue Muxi smile way. Ye Huang is very surprised, because generally speaking, lanmuxi will not take the initiative to talk to him, it is he who speaks first. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "you are very early at the same table." "What did you have for lunch?" Asked Ye Huang. "I won''t tell you Hee hee. " Blue Muxi smile answer, it seems that today''s mood is good. "Well, let me guess You certainly didn''t go home to eat today, did you "Eh You''re right. " Lanmuxi was very surprised. She grew up and said, "guess what we ate..." "I can''t guess." Ye Huang smiles, and then lies on the table, ignoring the blue Muxi. Chapter 88.2 LAN Muxi saw Ye Huang turn his head and lie down on the table. He pouted out his small mouth and waved his small fist to be angry. You''re really a good talker! One more question is no good! I''ll tell you. Ye Huang suddenly turned his head and said with a smile, "what you eat today is Yite Bao." Blue Muxi widened her eyes, she was surprised: "did you follow us out at noon, follow us?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "follow you? I don''t have that level yet - it''s all guessing. " With that, ye Huang took a breath, and the faint fragrance of blue Muxi was mixed in the air, which made Ye Huang feel throbbing in his heart. Guess what "Secret! But I''ll tell you, if you eat too much of that kind of food, you will get fat because there is too much oil in it "Really Lanmuxi used to think that she would not gain weight by eating things from pizza hut or ittle fort. She hated something that made her fat. "Trust me - Fort ITT is better to eat less. It''s fried and it has a lot of calories." The emperor looked at the blue Muxi for a moment, then looked at the blue Muxi with the eyes of color fans and said, "if you eat fat, you may become a little fat girl, not a school flower." "I hate you!" The little fist hit Ye Huang on the shoulder. They had a little fight for a while, then they calmed down to study. When ye Huang opened the book, he actually designed the source code of the final 360 computer in his mind. At that time, he directly input it into the computer of the Internet bar and put it on the floppy disk and give it to Li Feng. Although the blue Muxi side opened the book, it did not have the heart to learn. "How on earth did he guess we were going to Fort ITT?" Just when LAN Muxi is thinking wildly, a sentence that makes her a little shy comes out of her mind. Is it - the body does not have the color Phoenix to fly the wing, the heart has the nimble rhinoceros to connect? Forget it, don''t want to, boys just like to keep a little bit mysterious Lanmuxi shakes his head, rubs some hot cheeks, bows his head and studies hard. Xia Hena is not doing her homework. She looks up at Ye Huang and LAN Muxi. Ye Huang''s spirit has improved a lot during this period, and people have become somewhat handsome. She thinks of the fight in the rink last time. The actions of Ye Huang are so clean and neat, and the handling of things is so handsome and cold. On the campus like blue Muxi seems to have a good impression on him, what should he do. She held her head and thought for a long time, and finally decided that she would treat her royal brother as well as before, and other things were not her consideration. So determined, she bowed her head to read. "I know that fat and stuff can make people fat. How can things in Fort ITT make people fat?" Lanmuxi still can''t help it "If you think about it, everything in Fort ITT is fried, or it has been cooked in an oil pan. Those drinks are also heated and contain high caloric value. Can people not get fat after eating it? Besides, there''s butter on the pizza. " Ye Huang took the trouble to explain. "Hee hee, I only had French fries and spaghetti for lunch." LAN Muxi said with a triumphant smile. In her opinion, both of them are vegetarian, and the calories in them are not too high, so they will not get fat after eating. Ye Huang shook his head gently and said, "in fact, spaghetti is not as good as stewed noodles." as soon as he finished, he stopped talking, because he suddenly remembered that there was no stewed noodles in Puhai''s life. Sure enough, LAN Muxi shook his head curiously and asked, "what is stewed noodles?" "Ha ha. Stewed noodles is a kind of pasta in Henan Province. It is made of wide noodles. It is generally divided into two kinds: big bowl and small bowl. It is very delicious When ye Huang talked about the stewed noodles he had eaten in his last life, he suddenly showed an air of fascination. "But why haven''t I heard of it? Do we have one?" "We don''t have it. The range of stewed noodles is very narrow. Maybe only people in Henan and people around Henan can make it. And few people can make authentic noodles. Some of them are very expensive. A bowl of two or three hundred yuan is called authentic. In fact, they are very tasteless and not authentic." "But some of them are in the alley or small town, but they are especially clean and delicious." "Well, it''s a pity that I can''t get it - I''ll have spaghetti." Blue Muxi pouts and pouts his lips. He is obviously curious about stewed noodles. "Ha ha, in fact, the beef noodles around the corner of our school are delicious. They can completely replace spaghetti. Do you have a chance to eat them?" "Beef noodles are delicious but not greasy. In addition to the monotonous color, the rest are very good and cheap," the yehuang suggested to lanmuxi "Clean?" In fact, the most important reason why lanmuxi chose to go to Yite fort is that she thinks it is very clean. "Clean ah, you think ah, in the school gate business he dare not clean! If there is something wrong with the children''s food, the parents would have demolished his stall "Oh, well, I''ll try it if I have a chance." Blue Muxi red face agreed, long hair and then the sun pan Tan yellow light, especially beautiful, "but I still like to eat in Fort ITT, once in a while, it doesn''t matter."Of course, if you don''t like it, you can tell me what you eat is not high calorie Ye Huang sat up straight and said softly. "Well, I like it. I like potatoes, celery, tofu, French fries, kung pao chicken..." LAN Muxi used his hand to hold the fingers of the other hand for several times. Emperor Ye worked as a cook for a while in his life. He was quite familiar with food. When he cooked, Su Yu praised him for his excellent cooking, which was comparable to that of a chef. It''s easy to tell the level of calories and fat in vegetables, so he gives lanmuxi a clear analysis of which can be eaten and which can''t be eaten if he really wants to keep fit "Wow, you know so much about your deskmate." When ye Huang finished the analysis of everything and said it in a reasonable way, the stars were dancing in the big eyes of Lanmu stream. She clasped her hands in front of her body and said, "please accept the little girl''s worship. The great Xia has taught me." Said also slightly did the small movement of bending. Ye Huang immediately beamed with joy. The little girl, so simple, actually wanted to find out what she liked to eat. How can you know it''s so simple. Chapter 89 "Shine, go to school for me!" "Dad, I don''t want to go, I don''t want to meet the Emperor..." Lee Kuan Yew obviously felt guilty about not being able to give information to the emperor. "In any case, you have to go to class, even if it is to protect the emperor Ye! You can''t watch your benefactor''s son get beaten! Besides, if you don''t let you tell the news, you''re really not! Where is the backbone of our Li family? Don''t forget that your life was given by factory director ye, otherwise your mother would not have given birth to you that day, and you would have died long ago! " It turns out that last night, after ye Huang left, Li Linfu asked Lee Kuan Yew how his face was blue and swollen. Originally, Li Guangyao didn''t want to talk about it, but he finally couldn''t resist telling the story. This morning, Lee Kuan Yew was in a bad mood, and his drinking strength did not go down. Li Linfu did not let him go to school. By noon, he had recovered well. Li Linfu felt that even if his son couldn''t learn, he would go to class! You can''t fall behind in your studies. Seeing what his father Li Linfu said was reasonable, Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes changed from blankness to firmness. "Yes! Dad, I''m going to class Lee Kuan Yew was always short of ideas. His father, Li Linfu, said that he thought it was very reasonable. He put on his schoolbag and left without caring about his face. "Ah, the child..." Li Linfu knew that this matter must not be over. He should be more careful when he goes out these days. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "Hey, Guangyao, you''re here." When he saw Lee Kuan Yew came to school, he was the first to say hello. Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile, "well, I''m here. I was drunk last night, but I didn''t have a headache this morning." Ye Huang put his single hand around his neck and said, "are you hiding something from me? Tell me honestly whether you were beaten by someone yesterday." "Yes, after I was drunk, I bumped into a man who called a large group of people to beat me. I couldn''t see clearly when I was drunk, and I couldn''t run away. I could only be beaten Fortunately, at the end of the day, they will be out of their breath and stop. Otherwise, I will be miserable. " Lee Kuan Yew touched the turquoise purple lump on his face and gave a long sigh of relief. "Really?" Ye Huang looked at Lee Kuan Yew with an incredulous look. Lee Kuan Yew knocked his hand off his shoulder and said, "it''s true! Where do you get so much nonsense? Besides, don''t touch me physically, you will be misunderstood by others. " With a smile, Lee Kuan Yew took out his book bag and put it on the table. "Hello, Lee Kuan Yew, you''re here. You haven''t handed in your homework yet." She is the representative of the mathematics department in the class. She is responsible for the math homework that was not handed in today. "Hey, sister-in-law..." Before his sister-in-law said it, ye Huang kicked him in the calf, and Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile, "Xia ho Na, can you wait a minute? I''ll finish writing in a minute, and I''ll finish it later..." "Hum!" Xia Hena stares at him and says to Ye Huang, "you are good at managing this guy. Let him hand in my homework honestly. Do you hear me?" Ye Huang said with a black line: "good, good, no problem..." Xia Hena returns to her position to do the topic. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew shrink their necks at the same time, and their eyes are opposite. They actually have the same emotion Oh, mygod. If you put it in the past, when Xia Hena was not ye Huang''s girlfriend, Lee Kuan Yew hardly handed in his homework. When he handed in his homework, he would copy and hand in the homework of a student at school. If any class representative came to urge him, he would argue with others, blushing and thick necked. But now she''s his sister-in-law. She''s a senior official. She doesn''t dare to fight against her superiors. Seeing that ye Huang was trying to leave, Lee Kuan Yeh quickly grabbed his clothes and said, "Hello, brother Huang, do you have any math homework over there? Let me copy it. I can''t write it." in the past, ye Huang studied much better than he did. Li Guangyao always copied his homework. Ye Huang raised his hands in a helpless manner: "my homework has been taken away by that girl for me long ago --" "depend on me!" Lee Kuan Yew realized that shahona was intentional. When he looked at her, he saw that she was staring at him. He felt a tingle in his scalp and sat down with a smile. "Take care of yourself, brother. I can''t help you any more." Looking at Lee Kuan Yew''s dull face, ye Huang patted him on the shoulder. Talking and laughing, class time soon arrived. There were three classes in the afternoon, and the third class was physical education. We hold for a long time and wait for this class. Some boys even put on football shoes and basketball shoes at noon, waiting for the second class to come out of the classroom to release energy. Finally came to the physical education class, all the people rushed out like a torrent, and the boy couldn''t wait to take out his football and rushed to the shit field. Although physical education teacher Jiang Xiuqi also issued sports equipment, but some people feel uncomfortable with the school sports equipment, so they bring it by themselves. As usual, we gathered for roll call, then ran two laps around the field, distributed sports equipment and disbanded free activities.Most of the girls are sitting on the edge of the playground or playing table tennis, or jumping rubber bands. Most of the boys are basketball and football. However, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew belong to the football group. "Hello, I said Guangyao, you can play football like this! It''s better to have a rest. " A classmate walked up to Lee Kuan Yew and saw that he was a little blue and blue, and said with a smile. "Go! I''m strong. What''s the point of playing football Lee Kuan Yew waved his big hand and said with a smile. Fan Rong also came to play football, because he had nothing else to do except football in PE class. However, seeing Lee Kuan Yew''s fierce appearance and ye Huang''s vigorous figure, he shrank back and did not dare to move forward. His heart might still have some fear. The last time he was kicked by Ye Huang, the part still felt dull pain. Although it may be a psychological effect, fan Rong doesn''t want to try again. He doesn''t take the ball all the time. He just swings around on the edge like a man without any trouble. "Fan Rong -- take the ball." A classmate in fan Rong''s team yelled, it''s obvious that the ball passed by fan Rong, but he didn''t take the ball. It''s really annoying. "Sorry, I didn''t notice." Fan Rong''s face turned red and let his team''s people rush to him. He also pretended to grab the ball by the side. Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang looked at each other and laughed. It seems that the last time he taught this boy a good lesson, he really didn''t dare to fight against him in a short time. Chapter 90 In the evening, she went home with Xia Hena and went to Liu Yiyan''s home for exercise according to the Convention. Liu Yiyan didn''t go to yehuang school any more this time. She was always waiting for him. "Sister Yi Yan, you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Yiyan''s eyes were flowing, looking at him, "what do you want to say?" Ye Huang had an idea and hurriedly said, "well, you are beautiful in this light pink dress today." At the same time, he gave a thumbs up. What he wanted to say was sister Yi Yan. Don''t look at me like this every day. I can''t stand it, and I''m embarrassed when I train. But when it comes to the mouth, it can''t be said. "Ha ha, what you want to say is something else. Go ahead. I''m listening, little skit." Ye Huangxin thought, fortunately I am clever, did not say that sentence just now, otherwise easy smoke elder sister does not know how to hit me. Then he said, "sister Yi Yan, I''ve run out of the ointment. Please give me some more." "Good." Liu Yi flue, "you wait for me here for five minutes, and I''ll be right back." Ye Huang wiped the cold sweat on his head. I remember that when I saw Liu Yiyan, she liked to wear very hot clothes, which looked like little sister''s clothes. But recently, I don''t know what happened. She suddenly changed her style and even dressed up as a lady. She even spoke softly, which made him unable to eat. Soon, Liu Yiyan appeared in front of Ye Huang and handed him two bottles of plaster, one green and one red. "The red one is to relieve fatigue, and the green one is to relax the muscles." "Well, thank you." Ye Huang knew that these two words could not express his gratitude to the Liu family, but he really had nothing else to say. "It''s ok..." "I have something else to do. It''s getting late. I should go." "Yes." Liu Yiyan, as usual, stood at the door of his house and watched the emperor disappear in the night. ¡­¡­ Liu Feng standing in the bedroom, looking down, he naturally can see that his younger sister likes Ye Huang. But the relationship between the two is still in the germination, Liu Feng does not know whether this development is good or bad, he just wants to make his sister happy. "I hope you don''t let me down..." Liu Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth and looks up at the night sky. His deep eyes seem to be able to see the boundless sky through the clouds of the night, "supernatural Is it really that clever? " ¡­¡­ Ye Huang has something to do today. Last time Li Linfu told himself that there was a computer in Ge Jianlong''s office, he began to think about it. Could he use hacker technology to hack Ge Jianlong''s computer and steal his secrets. It''s estimated that he went in black, and Ge Jianlong didn''t know. In 1994, there were very few computer protection measures, even if it was Jinshan drug bully, let alone 360 antivirus. In Ye Huang''s cognition, now China''s hacker website has not developed at all. If you want to learn hacker technology, you have to go to foreign websites. He worked as a website promoter for a period of time in his last life. Although he didn''t do well, he could get a basic salary. At that time, he had a chat with the website maintenance personnel and asked them if there were any famous websites in the hacker industry. The maintainers all agreed that there was a famous website called ghost website. This website was established as early as 87 years ago, and its full name is ghost hacker Net. From the beginning of the website''s establishment, it gradually gathered most of the top hackers in the United States. It is said that the founder of the forum was a woman. Her ID on the website was called ghost goddess. She was a very mysterious figure, because no one knew who the ghost goddess was after at least 20 years. There is also a legend that this website is a hacker website specially organized by the National Security Department of the United States. On the surface, it is used to communicate with hackers. Inside, it is used to control all hackers and get their information, so as to avoid some hackers from being out of control. Finally, it causes a lot of losses to the society. However, ye Huang has doubts about this. In the early days, IP access was not restricted to this website. In other words, if it is a website established by the US national security department, they are not afraid of other countries to explore this website. Is that not to expose their own country''s hacking technology in the eyes of experts of other countries? Although Ye Huang is very doubtful, but this does not affect his research process of hacker technology. Came to happy Internet bar, and Zhong Feng said hello, then went into the inner room, opened a machine with network cable. Skillfully open the Yahoo website, input the English of ghost hacker network, and enter the interface of ghost hacker network. The whole English interface is coming, and ye Huang''s head is suddenly big. Although he has been prepared for this long time, there is a universal translator named Jinshan Ciba in his mind. However, what the translator translates can not fully explain the American language. In China, the English we learn is regular English, which is equivalent to Chinese Mandarin. But other Americans don''t say that. They also have dialects. For example, some Americans say banana, sometimes it means stick. But in Chinese understanding, it''s just banana.When this kind of vocabulary reaches a certain degree, even immortals are difficult to translate. This is the gap between standard English and American local slang. Ye Huang''s head was suddenly big. He had no choice but to record all the things on the interface in his mind. He went home and found a piece of paper to record it. Then he asked Jiang Yachun again. What? Why do you ask Mr. Jiang Yachun? First, she and the English teacher are not in the same office, there will be no embarrassment. Second, Mr. Jiang Yachun''s degree is a master''s degree. It is said that he is still studying upward. His English is the standard national band 8, which is much better than the English teacher''s band 6. Third, and the most important one, Mr. Jiang Yachun is a female and an English teacher is a male. Ye Huang quickly opened the DOS interface, his hands like a phantom quickly input already skilled source code, this is the rudiment of 360 navigation website. In less than five minutes, ye Huang completed the 360 interface, which is comparable to the excellent 123 pages in 2000. However, some links are still empty and need to be supplemented. Ye Huang goes to the counter of Zhongfeng Internet bar. "Boss Zhong, do you have any floppy disks here? I want to buy one." "Yes." Zhong Feng takes out a brand-new floppy disk with packing from under the counter. It''s Square. "How much is it?" "We''re all old acquaintances. We''re talking about money." "Well, since boss Zhong is so forthright, I don''t want to write any more. I just take it away." Ye Huang smiles. He wants to pay for the Internet here. Zhong Feng never collects it. If he pays for this floppy disk, he feels that he has some points. It''s better not to pay for it. "Well, you can use it." Zhong Feng nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Li Feng had told him that he must treat Ye Huang well. Ye Huang will surely have a big fortune in the future! In the future, he will definitely be a big man, because he has the level to cooperate with Daewoo company. ¡­¡­ Chapter 91 "Hello, boss, the boy is out." Wei Dong is beside some sleepy fire five. "Well, be careful this time. Keep up." ¡°OK¡£¡± Fire five looking at the figure of the leaf emperor, angry teeth itch, last time by this boy ran, this can be regarded as caught him. ¡­¡­ Quickly navigate the 360 URL to the floppy disk and put it in the pocket. Originally, he wanted Zhong Feng to hand it over to Li Feng, but later he thought it was safer to hand it over to him. He didn''t want to find out that Zhong Feng gave Li Feng a brand-new floppy disk. After 1998, floppy disk has gradually retired from the stage of history. It is not only large in size, but also small in capacity, which is not suitable for the development of the times. Later, it was gradually replaced by the U disk. Originally, there was a driver called floppy drive on the computer, which also disappeared later. These are the evolution of computers. After saying hello to Zhong Feng, ye Huang walks out of the Internet bar slowly. He is still thinking about the future development plan. Now he has taken the first step in his life. How should he go next? Continue to enter IT industry or do something else? Ye Huang regretted that he was not a lottery fan in his last life. Now he can buy some lottery tickets and he can be worth millions of millions. Stock market? No! No, ye Huang is not very familiar with this industry. If you go in rashly, you will be in deep trouble. In March 1996, there was a sharp drop in housing prices in Puhai city. The government later issued a policy to pull back the house prices, and then it increased by 5% year on year. If ye Huang wants to seize the opportunity, he should try his best to accumulate his own wealth before that, and then he can obtain the maximum benefits. Imagine if ye Huang had a fortune of 100 million yuan before 1996, and then all the assets would be put on the real estate and wait for the price to rise again. After two months, the assets could steadily rise by 25% to 30% of the assets! It''s like sitting on the ground and making money. What''s better than that? Ye Huang was excited for a while, but he didn''t have the vigilance of the last time. He was followed by others and didn''t find out. Soon walked to the shantytowns on the path, the trail as always dark and cold, solitary moon unparalleled, the sky of the moon cast a touch of clear light. I don''t know why, ye Huang suddenly felt a trace of cold. The lane is very quiet. All of a sudden, a masked man appeared in front of the emperor. He held a huge stick in his hand, and he suddenly stood on his back with sweat. How could this man be so familiar. "Eye of God" starts! The world in front of Ye Huang''s eyes slowed down in an instant, and the appearance of grass swinging on the ground was clear. Ye Huang was immediately full of confidence. With God''s eyes, what was he afraid of? As long as the opponent is not using guns, and the number of people is no more than 10, all the fighting is fine. "Damn it! Another attack! I''m still in the same place, whether I''m contaminated with something dirty or not, and I''m bothered by people every day. " At the same time, he kicked the crotch of the big man in front of him. The man in front of him was Wei Dong. He had been following him all the time. He didn''t see the face of Ye Huang at all. He only felt that the figure of this man was familiar with. After all, his last contact with Ye Huang was only 10 minutes. After a long time, he was not deeply impressed. "Peng..." Ye Huangsi had no strength left. The strong man was kicked in the crotch before he could react. He threw the stick to one side, and his nose and tears came down. You can see how painful this kick is! Amazing similarity! It''s like copying. Empress Ye felt a trace of coolness on her back, and he quickly bent down to roll! Sure enough, there are three people behind! "I wipe! What''s the matter? There were four people last time, and four people this time! " Ye Huang''s eyes widened. I didn''t walk through this alley and go back again. The world in Ye Huang''s eyes is slow enough, and gives him enough time to observe and think. He carefully looked at the four people in front of him to make sure that he did not cross again, because these four people are completely different from the last four people. Last time I was fat and thin, this time I was fat and thin. Thin is yellow hair tension, the remaining fire five, Wei Dong, and fire five under another hunk, are fat. When ye Huang picked up the stick on the ground, he felt that he had been hit in the waist. God''s eye could slow down the world in front of him, but he could not speed up the speed of his body. So even if he realized he wanted to hide, his body couldn''t do it. When ye Huang was kicked over two meters away, he suddenly felt that his stomach was like a river and a sea. This blow was really heavy! "Damn it! It''s really you Although Wei Dong was masked, ye Huang was not masked. He gazed at Ye Huang in pain and finally recognized him. The thin yellow hair also recognized Ye Huang. Both of them shivered. The third brother on Puhai city road is more powerful than the fire family! It''s enough to have suffered a loss last time. This time, I''m looking for a door again. Don''t you want to live. "You..." Ye huangqiang resisted the pain and stood up. He doubted.Because they were all masked, and the four were completely different from the last four, ye Huang didn''t realize that there were two of the last four among the four. Wei Dong turned to think about it. It must be that the boy didn''t recognize himself. He immediately yelled: "boss, beat this man! Beat him up Ye Huang knew it was not time to talk nonsense at this time. He snorted coldly and adjusted the speed of "God''s eye" to the limit. Although it consumed energy, it was better to open the maximum safety point than his own life. The three people roared and rushed over with the stick in their hands like crazy. Seeing this, ye Huang knew that he had to get rid of one before he had a chance to escape from their attack. Then he focused on the fat man in the middle and flung it fiercely. "Peng -" the speed of the stick that ye Huang threw with all his strength was not covered. Although Huo Wu San saw it, he didn''t have time to react. Huo Wu was hit hard on his neck and nose. The whole person screamed and rolled on the ground. Tension two people stand at the same time, their side of the strongest and most powerful two have been hit, two of their own can beat the person in front of them. Ye Huang only felt his waist hot, and gradually began to turn numb. Tension two people look at each other, summon up courage again, roar to rush over. Ye Huang felt that he felt a little pain when he moved. At the critical moment, he suddenly remembered Liu Ye''s "Ao Long Ba Jue". The first of the eight Ao long contests is called Jiaolong going out to sea. This dragon is a metaphor for the foot, which kicks up instantly from the tip of the foot and attacks in a straight line. The requirement is fast, accurate and hard. The highest requirement of this move is accuracy, because the move requires hitting the opponent''s head-on bone in the lower leg. How big is the head-on bone? It''s just a slap in the face, so it''s easier to say than do. Chapter 92 Facing the tension, ye Huang lifted his foot and kicked his yellow hair shin. The kick was fast and fierce, and almost all of them would throw out the wind. In order to have a good meal every day, I would like to have a meal every day. Although I fought with others several times, they all relied on the large number of people, and never won by relying on their true ability. He also enjoyed the pleasure of knocking people down. Zhang Li was kicked by Ye Huang in the middle of his leg to meet his face. At that time, he wanted to kneel down. Ye Huang came back in the form of "double dragons playing with pearls". The two fists clasped with each other. Tension was hit on the chin and stomach, and fell on the ground soft and soft on the spot, and he fainted. Plop - Ye Huang, a dragon with his tail swinging, pushed the masked man behind him with his back on his back, and then swung his leg. The man was also unconscious on the ground. "Energy consumption two." The mechanical sound has drawn a perfect end to Ye Huang''s smooth strike. Ye Huang opened his hands and looked at his palm in disbelief. Was he really himself just now? It seems that every move is a magic stroke. Aolong bajue has never practiced it, but it seems that he has practiced it naturally. And every move every type uses just right, hit each other''s key. In a short time of 40 seconds, ye Huang abandoned the other four big men. He was in a coma, fell to the ground and howled. No one could stand up. Ye Huang couldn''t help sighing: "Aolong bajue is really so easy to use! It seems that we must practice with Liu Ye in the future. It''s really good to use it for self-defense. " However, ye Huang didn''t realize that it was his many days of exercise that played a role. Otherwise, he would not be so powerful when he punched his feet. If he had been useless before, even if he had kicked the other party''s stomach, it would have been like tickling someone else. Ye Huang picked up the stick on the ground. It was a baseball bat, one meter long, wide at the front and narrow at the back, thick at the front and thin at the back. It''s no wonder they wanted to hit people with this one. Ye Huang''s face turns cold. If this thing hits him, eight achievements will suffer a great crime. He coldly took off the masks of the four people, and recognized at the first sight that two of them were Wei Dong and Zhang Li, who had taught themselves last time. "You! Didn''t I warn you not to look for me again, do you want to die? " Ye Huang''s eyes are enough to freeze people, cold eyes Wei Dong to see the cold. Wei Dong knew that begging for mercy was his only chance. He said, "boss, please don''t tell the third brother. Don''t tell the third elder brother. I was pulled here today. I really don''t know the target is you!" Fire five was originally very angry, but I didn''t expect to miss it today! The other side is clearly a child, unexpectedly so strong! When he heard the third brother, he suddenly felt a chill from the heel to the top of his head! There is only one third brother in Puhai City, that is Liufeng! Liu Feng family''s fengxiu group is a famous enterprise bleached by the underworld. Now both black and white can be eaten well, and the fire family can''t be provoked. Apart from those senior officials at or above the municipal level, who can see Liu Feng not call a third brother? If the boy in front of me really has something to do with my third brother, I''m really dumb today. I can''t say that I''m suffering from Coptis. What''s worse is that you may ask for an apology! If the fire family wants to develop strongly, it must not be hated by Liu Feng because of such a boy. "Say, what is it for?" Ye Huangyi hit his arm with a stick, and Wei Dong immediately screamed. "I don''t know. I don''t know. Ask the fire boss. Ask the fire boss." Wei Dong covers his arm in pain. These days, he is really out of luck. He was beaten last time, but he was beaten this time. His crotch was hit hard. I don''t know if it can be used. If you can''t use it, you might as well die. "Who is the fire boss? Show me. " Wei Dong was obedient and said, "boss, why don''t you tell me it''s the boy you''re going to fight. It''s really bad luck today! This guy goes in and out of Liu Feng''s house every day, and he''s very familiar with the eldest lady of Liu family! " After Wei Dong was beaten that day, he deliberately went to investigate Ye Huang. He went to Liu Feng''s house every day. Finally, Liu Yiyan watched him leave at the door every day. The original revenge also subsided! Who is Liu Feng''s family If we eat together every day, we are closer than our relatives! After hearing this, Huo Wu took a long breath. "What''s your name?" Ye Huang is really tolerant enough, this group of guys is really too much, if not quickly activated God eye, maybe now he has been squeezed into the corner to beat disabled. "My name is fire five!" Fire five pour also hard gas, fiercely stare at Ye Huang. "Did the van follow me the other day, was it the one you ordered?" "I''m in it." "Good! Be frank enough Ye Huangyi boxing in the belly of fire five, fire five face immediately turned red, was hit by the consequences of heavy blow. Huo Wu gnaws his teeth. Seeing that ye Huang doesn''t give in at all, he decides to beg for mercy. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. What''s more, he has an indistinct relationship with Liu Feng, so he shouldn''t act rashly."Your name is Ye Huang, aren''t you?" Huo Wu asked. "What? Want revenge? " Ye Huang squints at him and looks like that. As long as Huo 51 opens his mouth, the next punch will come. "Pang Kai Shun!" Huo Wu is very clever and directly mentions Pang Kaishun. Ye Huang''s intention to hit him once more disappears. "I know you want to know who instructed us to come. I tell you, Pang Kaishun offered a reward of 50000 yuan to buy you disabled! Today, I was wrong. I thought you were just a junior high school student. I''m sorry Wei Dong is surprised to see his boss. The boss who has been very tough and ruthless will admit his mistake today! It''s a wonderful story. Fire five although oral apology, but the heart but hate Ye Huang and Pang Kaishun. Hate Ye Huang is that he made himself so shameful. When his family and Liu Feng''s family sit on the same level in the future, he must recover this disgrace. Pang Kaishun hates Pang Kaishun because when he called, Pang Kaishun also said that the boy named Ye Huang was an ordinary student. How could he know that the intelligence was wrong? Liu Feng was behind this guy! Ye Huang chuckled and said, "OK, since you are so frank and knowledgeable about current affairs, I will not punish you. I will take out all the money and things in your pocket and give it to me to get rid of!" Fire five Wei Dong, their flesh pain will pocket money all out, four people add up a total of 3200 yuan, really a lot. Among them, the big head is fire five, about two thousand seven. , "OK, go ahead. Remember to investigate clearly before you hit it again, or you will suffer a lot. You often walk along the river, where can you not wet your shoes?" Fire five and Wei Dong don''t answer. They quietly lift up the other two comatose guys on the ground and limp away. Ye Huangzi counts the money in his hands and goes home happily. Ye Huang knew that these guys would never trouble themselves, because when Wei Dong mentioned Liu Feng, Huo Wu''s face changed. How could a person so afraid of Liu Feng make the same mistake? The next day, with the sentence from the ghost forum that he had copied from the evening, the emperor was ready to ask Jiang Yachun, because he wanted to understand these things himself. It was estimated that he would not be able to get down in half a month. His time is too precious to afford. Chapter 93 The second class this morning is mathematics. After class, ye Huang stopped Jiang Yachun and said, "Mr. Jiang, I have some English questions. May I ask you?" Jiang Yachun jokingly said, "you don''t have an English teacher. What do you want me to do?" "But all these questions I ask are profound. What''s more, I like to ask Mr. Jiang about you." Ye Huang said with a smile. "Well, since you are so eager to learn, I will teach you that there is nothing wrong with English. It''s just that you must not let others know, otherwise it will spread to your English teacher''s ears, and people will think I despise him." In fact, Jiang Yachun really looks down on Ye Huang''s English teacher. The English teacher of class 2 in grade 2 of junior high school is 35 years old. He is an old man. He is very obscene, but he wants to pursue Jiang Yachun. Jiang Yachun didn''t accept the flowers several times because he couldn''t bear to hear his dirty deeds before and to see his face. Seeing the book in the hands of Ye Huang, Jiang Yachun said with a smile: "follow me to the office. It''s not good in the corridor." "Well, I have too many questions in my book. I''m afraid I don''t have enough time." Ye Huang reached out to wipe his nose and blushed. "Well, it''s English evening self-study today. Isn''t there a half-hour break before? I''ll be in the office and I''ll be waiting for you Jiang Yachun said with a smile. "OK, thank you, Mr. Jiang!" While Jiang Yachun turned around, ye Huang deeply inhaled the aroma from her body, or the familiar FerragamoFerragamo perfume. It was obvious that she did not accept the advice of Ye Huangti last time. When ye Huang returned to the classroom, he met Lee Kuan Yew, who had a serious gossip spirit. "Hey, brother Huang, what did you say to Mr. Jiang secretly just now?" Lee Kuan Yew blinked and said with a silver smile. "Time to meet!" Ye Huang intentionally and mysteriously smiles, arousing Lee Kuan Yew''s appetite. "What? A date? " Lee Kuan Yew was so surprised that he could see his voice. "About a Mao! I''m going to ask questions. " Ye huangzheng said. "Personal questions?" Lee Kuan Yew chuckled and tried to dig out some news. "Yes! Personal issues. " Ye Huang added with a smile: "personal English problem!" Having said that, he has returned to his seat, leaving only a confused Lee Kuan Yew. After three classes in the afternoon, ye Huang took a notebook full of sentences and walked to Jiang Yachun''s office with expectation. Pushing open the door of the office, there was no sound in the huge office. Only Jiang Yachun sat there alone and wrote something. Ye Huangyuan looked far away and saw Jiang Yachun like a goddess, exuding charming breath. She was wearing a black professional suit, a black professional skirt and meat colored silk stockings. The huge snow peak in front of the chest will hold the clothes to drum up, as if you can get rid of the shackles of clothes. Ye Huang walked forward two steps, Jiang Yachun heard the footsteps, gently raised his head and said with a smile: "it''s Ye Huang. Come and sit down. If you have any questions, ask as soon as possible. I still have something to do." Even after class, Jiang Yachun is still expressionless, a business like appearance. With a smile, he stepped forward and stood on the side of Jiang Yachun. The teacher asked him to sit down. How could he really sit down? What''s more, he didn''t ask too many questions. He handed the notebook to Jiang Yachun and said with a smile, "teacher, what I remember in this book is the question I want to ask you." Jiang Yachun pulled a stool from the side and motioned for ye Huang to sit down without being so rigid. "Thank you, teacher!" Seeing Jiang Yachun, he must let himself sit down. The emperor of Ye is respectful. He is better than obedient and sits on the chair. This is an office hall. Each teacher in the hall has a small compartment. The teacher works in these compartments. Other teachers are supposed to be off duty. Jiang Yachun is still here to change homework for his classmates. How respectful and dedicated a teacher, born so beautiful! It''s really beautiful and moving. Jiang Yachun opened his notebook and focused on it. Her face, which was originally a light smile, suddenly showed a slight frown. She asked in some doubt, "where did you get these sentences?" Then he pointed to the lines of English sentences in the book. Obviously, this is American slang! Is this for the Chinese entrance examination? "Teacher, what''s wrong with these sentences? Is it difficult? " Ye Huang doubts way. He deliberately confused these sentences, but he didn''t want Jiang Yachun to see what the contents were. Judging from Jiang Yachun''s performance, these things may be very difficult. If she can''t answer, then she really has no one to ask. After all, her English ability is the highest. Jiang Yachun shook his head and said, "it''s not the problem. I''ve read English textbooks in junior high school, and I know something about it. These words are beyond the scope of the syllabus of the secondary entrance examination. How can you ask these questions? " As a math teacher, Jiang Yachun read English textbooks, which surprised Ye Huang a little, but he had been prepared for a long time. At the moment, he replied, "teacher, I study English for application, not for exam English which only can do test papers."Jiang Yachun said with a smile: "the sentences above you are all about the network about hacker technology. Do you want to be a hacker?" Ye Huang knew that he could not hide it, so he nodded: "I just want to learn some technology. I''m far from a real hacker. If I want to become a hacker, I''m afraid it will take a long time." "Well, I''ll take a look at these things for you." As he said this, Jiang Yachun pointed to each line of English sentences on his notebook and began to read them carefully. Many of them are American slang. If you don''t have some professional knowledge or people who have not lived in the United States, you can''t understand the meaning. Many things in English can''t be found in dictionaries. Some words, even if they are themselves, have to think about how to say them in the end, so that they can straighten out all the meanings, and then tell them to the emperor Ye. Ye Huang takes advantage of Jiang Yachun''s meditation, her eyes secretly swept over her body, and her beautiful legs are particularly attractive. Her plump and slender thighs are wrapped with a layer of flesh colored silk stockings, which are tempting, full and mellow. He stealthily scans Jiang Yachun''s thighs and buttocks with the light of his eyes, and moves his feet back slightly for better perspective. Jiang Yachun raised his head with a smile and gently opened his lips. The immortal voice floated from his red lips and white teeth: "emperor, come here, come closer, I''ll tell you something about..." Ye Huang approached Jiang Yachun two steps closer. Jiang Yachun reached out and picked up a ball point pen from his seat. He lit the English sentence in his notebook and began to explain the meaning of it in detail. Chapter 94 Ye Huang''s attention shifted to knowledge, and his agitation gradually disappeared. After listening to Jiang Yachun''s explanation, a doubt suddenly appeared in his heart, that is, how could Jiang be willing to be a junior high school teacher with such a high level of knowledge? She has such professional knowledge, even if she works as a translator or technician in a big company, it is much better than being a teacher in a middle school. Why on earth is this? The perfume that is familiar with is on the side of the classic classic FerragamoFerragamo perfume. This perfume is very expensive. Ordinary people simply can''t afford it. From the conversation and manner of Jiang''s teacher, she can see that she has a good rest and should be the daughter of a large family. Ye Huang is more and more interested in Jiang Yachun''s life experience. Jiang Yachun explained everything on the notebook carefully, then said with a smile, "I have told you everything I know. How do you listen?" Ye Huang nodded, and his face showed a happy expression: "benefit a lot, if you don''t come to see the teacher, you ask this trip, I''m afraid I have to have a period of time entanglement." Jiang Yachun put his pen on the desk with a light smile, and then said, "learning English is for practical application. There is no mistake. But I personally think that you should put your current energy on the middle moves. After all, that is what the public expects, isn''t it? You have plenty of time to study these things in the future. " "No, I can''t meet such a good teacher as you in the future. Even if I want to ask, I don''t have to ask." Ye Huang shook his head and sighed in his heart. He thought that Jiang Yachun had been teaching for two or three years in his last life, and suddenly resigned from middle school. He was a little worried. "Well." Jiang Yachun gently touched his chin with his fingertips, then took out a piece of white paper from the desktop, took up a pen, and wrote a Yahoo mail box on the paper. Ye Huang takes advantage of Jiang Yachun''s head to write things. He secretly looks at Jiang Yachun''s full and strong chest. It is really powerful enough. If there is no tight binding of that clothes, it will definitely be a rough sea. Jiang Yachun wrote a good Yahoo email. She looked up and saw Ye Huang''s blazing eyes. Her heart was shy and angry, but her face was still light. She took it up and handed it to Ye Huang and said, "this is my yahoo email. If you really have any problems in the future and you can''t find me, ask me questions with Yahoo mail. If you don''t ask questions, please mark your name below I''m not going to answer the names of strangers "In exchange, this is my Yahoo mailbox. If the teacher wants me, he can write a letter to me." "Little devil." Jiang Yachun tapped Ye Huang''s head and said, "OK, the teacher has taken it. If there is something I will contact you. Do you have anything else? If not, go back to work. " Ye Huang stepped back and said, "that''s it, teacher. Goodbye." "Goodbye." Jiang Yachun gently shakes his hand, with a charming smile on his face, and his legs close together. The beautiful curve forms a beautiful landscape. Ye Huang walked to the door of the office and gently lifted the paper in his hand. The smell of a classic FerragamoFerragamo perfume came to her. "Ye," Huang said, "teacher, you are beautiful! FerragamoFerragamo perfume actually suits you too. " At this time, Jiang Yachun had already looked down at the students'' homework. When he heard Ye Huang''s words, he just wanted to look up and say no big or small, but he didn''t see the shadow of Ye Huang. He shook his head slightly and sighed with a smile at the corners of his mouth. He picked up his pen and corrected the students'' homework. However, her heart but ripples slightly, this student, she is more and more unable to understand, calm and calm, now learning so profound English knowledge, in the face of the move never panic. The faint smile on the corner of his mouth makes him have a kind of inexplicable desire to make people friendly. The blazing eyes. Jiang Yachun gently shakes his head and shakes off the wishful thinking in his mind. He lowers his head and corrects his homework. Ye Huang is humming a tune and walking in the middle of the teaching building, but in his heart he recalls the appearance of Jiang Yachun, which is beautiful enough! Beautiful enough! Have enough charm! It''s plump! This is what ye Huang gave her. In fact, Jiang Yachun is better than this, but he can''t think of words to describe it. Back in class, Jiang Yachun also followed, holding a large stack of papers in her hand, this class to test. All the students were sitting in a critical position. Ye Huang was sitting down with his eyes fixed on Jiang Yachun. He couldn''t help but sigh at her charm again. Even though the two had been having a private meeting for a while, I had already realized her charm. But after a few minutes, he could not resist the temptation. Soon after the paper was sent out, all the students began to put their pen to the questions, and ye huangsui also checked his head to answer the questions seriously. He now has a good knowledge of junior high school, which can almost sweep the junior high school question bank. This paper is naturally a pediatrics to him. When ye Huang went back, he went to happy Internet bar again and met Li Feng. He gave Li Feng the floppy disk he had prepared and told him to give it to Daewoo company and do it according to the agreement. Otherwise, it would be regarded as a breach of contract.Under Li Feng''s repeated assurance, ye Huangcai is at ease. After entering the inner room of the Internet bar, ye Huang opens the ghost hacker website. Finally, he didn''t know anything last time. Today, he understands everything. No matter how long the sentence is, ye Huang can translate it completely. "Has Mr. Jiang ever been to America?" I don''t know why he suddenly had such an idea in his head, but he laughed. This year to study in the United States, it needs not only money, but also power at home. In this year, if you want to travel, it will not be as simple as that of later generations. You can apply for a visa at will. However, ye Huang ignored one condition, that is, those who study very well will be granted special permission to study abroad, and Jiang Yachun''s study was the best and first-class when she went to school. That''s why she came to work as a master''s degree in her twenties. The master''s degree should be at least two or eighteen years old. However, it is not clear why she did not study for a doctor. Ye Huang has browsed the whole ghost hacker network. There are many posts on this website, and the number of visitors is not small. However, only a few people are at the top of the website. They are "ghost Queen", "ghost girl", "ghost captain" and "ghost cat girl". This is the home of ghosts. Ye Huang browsed most of the posts, but he didn''t find any useful hacker software. The reason is that American computer technology is far from Chinese computer technology. Chapter 95 But ye Huang still did not give up, has been looking for pages, after half an hour''s efforts, ye Huang finally found a good looking hacker software. The name of this hacker software is called "IP directed browsing calibrator". Its function is that as long as you have the IP of the machine you want to browse, you can browse the other party''s machine. Of course, the premise is that you can install the "IP directed browsing calibrator" to the other party''s computer, and you have another receiving control software in your hand, so you can browse freely Copy each other''s machine. In fact, this "IP oriented browsing calibrator" is a Trojan horse. As long as the machine is implanted into each other''s machine, you can observe each other''s work anytime and anywhere. Is a typical type of Trojan horse. This hacker software has been rarely used in the United States, the United States has almost popularized computers, their hacker technology is no longer comparable to the Chinese side. This "IP directed browsing calibrator" US killing software can be directly deleted. However, in China, where the Internet is just developing, this abandoned hacker Trojan can be used in a great way. How to implant this trojan horse into Ge Jianlong''s machine is also a problem. Ye Huang then browsed and finally found a software called "IP traffic dynamic injection Knight". The effect of this software is that it can input data and input files for directional IP. These two things are destined to shine in the hands of the emperor Ye. However, when ye Huang was elated to download these two files, he was prompted by the website that he was not registered. He was not a user in the station and could not download the built-in software. He searched up and down, and finally found the button to register his account. When he filled up all the information, he found a problem when he wanted to click the registration button. To register an account, he needed a serial number, and the serial number was $300. At this time, the Ye Huang remembered that the ghost hacker website was getting bigger and bigger in the later period, and the regulations of the website were also closely related. If you want to register an account, you need to pay a certain amount of registration fee. The registration fee of US $300 is not much. According to Ye Huang''s knowledge, the ghost hacker website did not sell the sequence code at all. Only the remaining sequence code sold at a skyrocketing price of US $10000 on the black market. "Oh, it''s a pity. I have to go out." Ye Huang sighed. According to the regulations, ye Huang sent a message to the ghost website webmaster''s mailbox, saying that he would remit 307 US dollars to the designated account from 5:00 to 6:00 p.m. two days later. This is the rule given by the ghost hacker website. If you want to register the code, you need to remit at least 300 US dollars of registered capital to the website. As for how much you remit, you will send an e-mail to the designated mailbox with your own mailbox, saying when you remitted the money, so as to determine the buyer. The other party will check and verify the serial number through the email address Send it back. What ye Huang has to do now is to wait. Two days later, he will remit 307 US dollars to each other with the card number that Li Feng did last time. Ye Huang is very rich now. He has 110000 yuan in his body, and 307 US dollars is equivalent to a drop in the bucket. In order to find out who is the culprit of his father''s frame up, the money is worth spending. Ye Huang records the card number of the other party on the computer in his mind, as well as the account name. The other party''s name is Eliza. Mosha, this should be a girl''s name. If ye Huang guesses well, this female surname named Eliza must be the founder of the ghost hacker website - Ghost queen. ¡­¡­ It''s time to take the exam soon, and the active members in the class are all at ease. For example, Lee Kuan Yew and his colleagues usually like to play football, and many of them sit down and study honestly. It is because of this, the class than in the past to a lot of quiet, learning atmosphere has become thick. According to the Convention, the city''s key junior high school will have a spring outing at the beginning of June every year. In order to have a happy spring outing, everyone''s learning enthusiasm is also very strong, because at that time, the teachers will also go with them. If the study is not good, even playing in front of the teachers will be embarrassed, isn''t it? The most important thing is that there is Mr. Jiang in Ye Huang''s class, a beloved teacher. We all don''t want to let her down. Although there is a spring outing at the beginning of June every year, it is only for the students of grade one and grade two that there is no spring outing for the students of grade three, because at that time it was all-round closed and all-round learning. Not only did the students look forward to the spring outing, but the school also attached great importance to it. The headmaster assigned several famous places in Puhai City, and then the students below chose them. Finally, the place with the most votes was the tourist attraction of this spring tour. This is the school''s consistent practice, which is also the pride of the city''s key junior high school students. Guo Baomin gave LAN Muxi, the study committee member, the task of counting the wishes of the whole class of students. Taking advantage of the visibility, LAN Muxi went to the platform to make the class quiet. She had a high prestige in the class, especially among the boys. Although some girls were not very impressed with her, because she was the study committee member of the class, she was still quiet soon."Please be quiet and listen to me. According to the usual practice, our school will have a spring outing in early June. The students will recommend the places for this spring outing. The three places given by the school are" zhulingshan "," Haipu mountain "and" Jiulong Mountain ". Now we begin to think that after school, we will write down the places you want to go on a note and give it to me. I will make a plan and cut off the deadline It''s only after school this afternoon. If it''s overdue, it will be regarded as giving up. OK, let''s prepare the books for the next class As soon as LAN Muxi stands on the platform, it seems that he has changed. His shyness and quietness are gone. He is full of a kind of natural temperament. LAN Muxi stepped down and went back to his seat. He saw a note in his hand. "Deskmate, you''ve finished it so soon." "Well, I think so." Ye Huang nodded and said with a smile. "Where do you want to go?" Blue Muxi curiously stares at the note in the hand of Ye Huang and smiles. "Well, you can see for yourself." Ye Huang handed the note in his hand to LAN Muxi and grinned. Blue Muxi unfolded the note in his hand and said, "Zhuling mountain is good. It''s a good place." "Where do you want to go Ye Huang took out the next class book from his pile of books, opened the book and put it on the desk. He asked. LAN Muxi actually didn''t think about this problem at all. Originally, she wanted to wait until the end to decide where she wanted to go and first look at the vote of the whole class. But at this time ye Huang asked her, she said with a smile: "then I also choose Zhu Lingshan." As soon as he finished speaking, LAN Muxi hooked his head to look for his own book. Ye Huang obviously noticed that her face turned slightly red, and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind -- is this the husband singing with the woman? ¡­¡­ Chapter 96 ¡­¡­ The next day. Lanmuxi finished the statistics. "Where do you want to go Ye Huang stares at a large number of votes collected by LAN Muxi and asks with a smile. "HAP mountain has the highest support rate. According to your opinion, do they want to see the dragon?" Blue Muxi a simple statistics, lovely spit out the tongue said. "Mount Haipu? I don''t like this place! " Emperor Ye frowned. He had an impression of the mountain. According to the past memory, the place was remote and inaccessible. Because of this, the jungle was much more dense than other tourist attractions, and there were many wild animals and insects in it. If you met wolves and snakes in the past, you would have a big problem! It is only because he once heard a news report that people were often bitten by snakes, and even a person who was bitten by a poisonous snake died of ineffective treatment. However, it is precisely because Zhuling mountain and Jiulong Mountain are so famous that they often go to the places where people often go. While the mysterious veil of Haipu mountain has always attracted everyone''s attention. "I hope it''s OK." Although he thought so, he thought that if the school finally decided to go to Haipu mountain, he had to remind him that he had better not go there! The whole morning''s class has been spent in tension again. At noon, ye Huang didn''t have a meal. Taking advantage of his short lunch break of more than an hour, he went to the branch of the people''s Bank of China in Puhai city to handle international remittance business. He first took his ID card and applied for a bank card. After saving all his savings, a total of 9000 yuan, he remitted 307 US dollars to the account provided by the US ghost queen to purchase the serial number. He also indicated the e-mail address of the Ye emperor in the remarks, so that the other party could send the serial code after confirmation. After dealing with these businesses, it will be time for class in the afternoon. He bought a bread, chewed a few mouthfuls, and hurried back to school. The monthly exam is coming soon. Ye Huang is very busy these days. He has to have lessons and review in school during the day. He has to go to Liu Yiyan''s home to exercise in the evening and take time to learn hacker skills. now requires an international remittance for at least a week, so it takes time to get the serial code of the ghost hacker website. During this period, ye Huang can only see some articles that visitors can see in the forum, and other essays can not be seen. On Wednesdays and Thursdays, the two-day monthly examination for grade two of junior high school began. As a municipal key junior high school, the municipal key junior high school, under the guidance of the big baton of middle school entrance examination, has used various strategies reasonably. In the second semester of the second year of junior high school, the monthly examination system has been started. Each semester is four months, two months, one term and one final examination. It is a good opportunity for students to practice. Ye Huang is secretly determined that he can''t count down the whole class this time. Through his unremitting efforts and the help of his deskmate lanmuxi these days, he has gradually caught up with him and has great confidence in himself. First, the subject of Chinese for scientific research is completely accumulated, not a discipline that can greatly improve the results of learning. After more than two weeks'' hard study, ye Huang has improved. Especially after his rebirth, he has more memory experience for decades, and his language sense ability is much stronger than before. Plus high school experience, there''s no problem at all. Chinese and English, this kind of language discipline, requires a high sense of language. Even if you have a general command of grammar, as long as you have a strong sense of language and give you a sick sentence, you will soon know that there is something wrong with this sentence. Although you don''t know where it is wrong, you must know that it is wrong. When you come across multiple choice questions, such as finding out the sentence with language fault in the following options, you can see the correct answer at a glance. Another example is cloze in English, four options, one by one into the sentence to read, strong sense of language will immediately read the correct answer, eliminate the interference. Therefore, ye Huang felt that his Chinese and English tests were OK. Mathematics was more flexible than his previous life. During this period of time, he studied all kinds of algebra and geometry formulas by heart, so he could use them easily in the exam. Those relatively simple or medium difficulty mathematical problems can be solved completely under Ye Huang''s mental calculation. With the calculation of the computer in his mind, he can be sure that as long as he can come up with ideas, he will not be wrong, except for those with wrong ideas. This is the first official examination since Ye Huang was born again. The questions he did during this period are only the units he has learned recently. Although he has browsed the previous items, he has not studied them in depth. He has not got much experience in solving problems. He still needs time. The next day, politics and history are the subjects that need to be accumulated. In the past, ye Huang owed too much money. From the age of 18 to 43, his memory of knowledge had been wiped out for 25 years. Now he can only give full play to the advantage of flexible mind. After the examination, he felt good on the whole, and he certainly would not take the whole class "hang" like the last midterm exam The back of the car. As for the help of the computer in mind, it is only very few, because it can only fill in the blanks of some fixed questions, such as when the Opium War took place, etc., but there is no answer to the deeper analysis, or Ye Huang needs to analyze and integrate the data in his computer.On the whole, ye Huang did well in the exam. In this month''s exam, ye Huang can say that he didn''t give his full strength. He just wanted to give himself a buffer space. It''s not what ye Huang expected that he would rush the rank to the limit of his current ability. He hoped that he could make progress one by one, because his past achievements were too bad, and there was a lot of room for improvement. At that time, the head teacher, Guo Baomin, would have made great progress It must be very ugly! After the two-day monthly examination, the school took another two days off to let the students relax a little. ¡­¡­ Ye Huang finally received the news these two days, his mailbox appeared in the ghost Queen''s email, serial number sent! He can register his ID normally. With the account number of ghost hacker website, he can download all kinds of hacker software. Ye Huang learned hacker technology not for his own profit, but to crack the computer of Ge Jianlong, the new director of Yuguang factory, and find the criminal evidence of his framed father ye Junfeng. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we have to make every effort. Chapter 97 After ye Huang got the sequence code, he immediately went to the Internet bar to register the forum ID, and his name was "Huang". His own name was Ye Huang. He felt that the word "Huang" was particularly domineering. When he played "Dragon Valley" before, he created only one character, which was called "emperor". After registering his account, he immediately downloaded the powerful "IP traffic dynamic injection Knight" and "IP directional browsing calibrator", and input the IP address of Ge Jianlong''s office computer. How can ye Huang know the IP address of Ge Jianlong''s office computer? It turns out that Li Linfu got through to an employee in the factory, and then approached Ge Jianlong''s office in various ways, and secretly recorded it. I remember Li Linfu said that at that time, the employee wanted to ask him why he wanted the IP address of the factory director''s computer. Li Linfu only said that this was an official survey conducted by a friend of his. As for how to get close to ge Jianlong''s office, ye Huang didn''t care much. He secretly investigated the location of the IP. Yuguang car factory has only one computer and one broadband! So this IP address is absolutely Ge Jianlong computer, no mistake! This is not the era of later generations. We all use IP to change. Almost every time we get on the computer, the IP address will be fixed, and the mobile company will assign it in advance. Soon, ye Huang locked in Ge Jianlong''s machine, put the Trojan end of "IP directional browsing calibrator" into the input field of "IP traffic dynamic injection Knight", and then click transfer. The process is very simple, and there is no firewall at all. Ye Huang can''t help laughing. The computer protection measures in this era are too poor. However, when reading a half of the time, it was interrupted, ye Huang wry smile, the original there is no one there, the computer is not turned on. The first invasion ended in failure. "It''s strange that GE Jianlong doesn''t turn on the machine now and has no Internet connection?" Ye Huang looked at the time in the lower right corner of the computer. It is 12:30 at noon. It should be the time to turn on the computer. Ye Huang smiles bitterly and shakes his head. The reason for the failure is very simple, that is, Ge Jianlong has not started the machine at all, and there is no networking. There is no Internet machine, even if your hacking technology is at its peak, it is impossible to do any work. Only when the other party is not on guard and connected to the Internet, the hacker can browse the files on the other party''s computer without fear. "In this case, I have to wait. As long as I pass the Trojan horse of IP directional browsing calibrator to ge Jianlong''s machine, I will be much simpler. If I take a look at his stored files secretly, I can tell the truth. Is Ge Jianlong framing his father all in that key?" Ye Huang murmured. "How good it would be if I could use these hacker software anytime, anywhere. An idea suddenly flashed into Ye Huang''s mind. Can I download these hacker software to the computer in my mind..." Ye Huang was distressed. The computer in his mind seemed to be an individual with reading power, unable to connect with the outside world, and some things could not be input and output "Can I just touch the cable?" Ye Huang tried to buy a data cable by surname, plug it into the computer, and then touch his palm, but it didn''t work. "Well, it seems to have failed." "Now I''ll announce the results of my last monthly exam." Guo Baomin walked to the platform with a Chinese book in his arm and his report card in his hand. The whole class was in a state of uproar. "*" why is it like this! We are not in the mood to go for an outing after his announcement "Really, it should be announced after the outing." "Ah I''m not in the mood to play this time "I''m so tired of it!" "I''m speechless. I''ve been happy for a few days. It seems that I''m going to be irritable today." When ye Huang heard all the comments, he gave a smile. These people clearly did not have confidence in themselves, so they complained. If they were full of confidence in their efforts in the previous period, they would never complain like this. Blame yourself for not working hard enough. Guo Baomin stood up straight, coughed twice, and scanned the students below with his majestic eyes! At this time, he has the most sense of achievement, because he feels that he is in charge of the fate of all the students on the stage, the emotions and joys of all the students! Ye Huang stares at Guo Baomin and sneers at him. He doesn''t give full play to himself this time. He wants to make his academic achievements advance slowly and torment Guo Baomin bit by bit, so that he can regret in pain and fear. Guo Baomin glanced at the whole class, but his eyes flickered when he looked at Ye Huang. Although it is very subtle, the emperor Ye is aware of it. He must have been surprised by his achievements this time. "Everyone, be quiet. Now I''ll start to read the score!" Guo Baomin patted the table to show that he was quiet. Soon all the students in the class hung their heads in silence. Few people dared to look at him directly. The classroom soon became noisy."First of all, congratulations to LAN Muxi in our class. She is still the first in the whole grade. She is 112 in Chinese, 116 in mathematics, 115 in English, 97 in physics, 100 in chemistry, 89 in history, 95 in politics, and 724 in total, which is 12 points higher than that in the last midterm exam! Congratulations Suddenly, there was thunderous applause in the class. Lanmuxi has a high prestige and deserves to be a school flower! Lanmuxi stood up and bowed to everyone with a smile. "Congratulations, deskmate. You''ve won seven consecutive titles!" Ye Huang clapped. Blue Muxi generous smile way: "nothing, this time I was to keep the appointment." Ye Huang suddenly remembered his promise last time that if she did well enough in the exam, he would take her to the zoo for a visit. Just about to speak, Guo Baomin said again: "the second place is also worth encouraging. Her name is xiahona, ranking seventh in the whole grade. The scores of each subject are 110 in Chinese, 118 in mathematics, 113 in English, 95 in physics, 94 in chemistry, 90 in history, 89 in politics, with a total score of 709! Congratulations Ye Huang clapped harder this time. Shahona stood up, thanking everyone as usual. "Hey, old deskmate, you did well in the exam!" Ye Huangchao Xia Hena blinked! "Then you''ll have to change your seat, you bastard!" She glared at him. Ye Huang laughed and said, "I am not nearsighted. Go ahead and see the blackboard clearly." Chapter 98 Xia Hena naturally knew that ye Huang was lying with his mouth open. She just wanted to hit him in the head to show punishment. However, she realized that this was a class. She pursed her mouth and did not speak. She just fixed her beautiful eyes on him. Ye Huang knew that it was not suitable to turn his head for a long time, because Guo Baomin stood on the platform and looked at him. Now he was a thorn in his eyes, but he did not dare to touch him again. Otherwise, he might be expelled from the class for various reasons. He quickly turned around, and now his only concern is his own achievements. Next, Guo Baomin read the results according to the book, and did not propose to praise anyone again. Soon to the middle section, ye Huang thought that he should have his own. "The following student can be said to have created a miracle, he jumped from the bottom third in the whole class to the twenty in a short month! He is the emperor Ye. Congratulations "Hua --" the class suddenly disordered set, which can be more surprising than lanmuxi to keep the first place in the whole grade! You should know that ye Huang didn''t know anything in the past few days. The four subjects of pure political history and physical chemistry can''t compare with the scores of lanmuxi. Now, I jumped to the top 20 in the whole class. This is a middle score! Originally, lanmuxi won the first place in the whole grade. In fact, the academic performance of good students is generally stable, and the number one is almost always the same. In contrast, the academic performance of the playful students is up and down, just like playing a roller coaster, which makes people feel fresh and exciting. "Ye Huang is really learning! I thought he was bragging some time ago This is more than surprising. "Twenty in the class, it''s too exaggerated. This guy''s got rockets at home?" Make complaints about it. "No, I think he''s a rocket pilot." This is not the answer. "Well, why haven''t you read me yet? I was the 17th place in my class in the last midterm exam. This time, it must be a big step back." This is vexed. "Hey, hey, hey, maybe you can see that you call yourself a pig in public." This is schadenfreude. "Shit, that guy took the roller coaster! The grades are up and down, and I don''t study very well. It''s unfair! " This is one after another unfair. Ye Huang also can''t understand why Guo Baomin changed his usual cold face and even clapped his hands to congratulate himself, but this is not the problem he wants to think about. Ye Huang stood up and bowed down a little to thank everyone. Guo Baomin finished reading the scores of the students behind him in turn. Some students with poor bearing capacity were all in tears. When ye Huang saw this situation, he sighed deeply. This is the current education system. Reading out the grades and rankings in turn is like bullets hitting the chest of middle school students and breaking their self-esteem. The city''s key junior high schools have strict requirements on the enrollment rate, so teachers are generally strict with the students, but there are also exceptions. For example, Lee Kuan Yew, who is a student on consignment, is not in this school. He does well in the exam and does not have any impact on the enrollment rate of the school. So when he read that Lee Kuan Yew was the last to last in his class, Guo Baomin did not point to the nose and scold him as he did to the emperor. Instead, he went to Lee Kuan Yew and patted him on the shoulder, telling him to study hard. ¡­¡­ The teacher bet with the students! This is unprecedented in the city''s key junior high schools. In addition, Guo Baomin didn''t believe ye huangneng could be admitted to the provincial key junior high school. He publicized it among the teachers, which led to the whole school''s teachers and students knowing about it. Now ye Huang has made great progress and achieved so much. Compared with Guo Baomin, he secretly regretted that he had made this bet with him. Ye Huang stares at Guo Baomin, but he doesn''t see any emotion except calmness on his face. Guo Baomin glanced at the whole class with dignity, and then said: "congratulations to Ye Huang again. He has explained with his efforts what is rapid progress! I hope you can learn from him! " Originally he should be his thorn in the flesh, ah, how to praise himself for the first time today? Ye Huang was confused by Guo Baomin''s action. Although Guo Baomin praised Ye Huang verbally, in fact, he was sneering in his heart - good, ye Huang, you really have made progress! But I don''t want you to be admitted to the provincial key high school, you really can''t pass the exam. After a period of time, I''ll find a chance to add a stain on your file. I don''t believe the provincial key high school can accept you! Guo Baomin''s move can not be said to be vicious, if it is really implemented, ye Huang will not become a provincial high. On the basis that his father was a embezzler, he was very nervous, and he added casually that he had smoked, drunk, fought and played truant. Ye Huang would not be admitted to the provincial key No.1 middle school unless he was ranked first in the whole school. First in the school? What do you eat when lanmuxi! It is the first time for Guo Baomin to meet such a smart student in teaching for so many years. He can be the first in the whole school for seven times in a row, and can open a gap of 20 points from the second place of the school.¡­¡­ "Emperor, congratulations." Xia Hena sits behind ye Huangye lanmuxi. She reaches out and pats Ye Huang and laughs. The leaf emperor blinked his eyes toward xiahena knowingly, then said with a smile: "thank you I''ll make progress next time. " When ye Huang turned his head, he saw Lee Kuan Yew give himself a thumb. "Well, it''s good for you..." Xiahona usually has a good relationship with Ye Huang, which is known to all students, so the conversation between them is nothing. "Table mate, you did well in the exam." "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll try harder next time." Ye Huang smiles faintly. "Well, I believe you. "Lan Muxi gave Ye Huang a thumbs up under the table. To tell the truth, the progress of Ye Huang''s performance was beyond her expectation. Ye Huang didn''t study very much every day. In addition to doing homework, he spent a lot of time in a daze. "In fact, it''s all thanks to your colleagues. If you hadn''t helped me with my study, I would never have done so well in the exam." see! As long as ye Huang saw the opportunity, he began to put a high hat on lanmuxi. Blue Muxi quickly waved his hand and said, "where, I didn''t help you at all. You seldom ask me questions." "Hey, table mate, how about going to the zoo with me this weekend?" "Ah Blue Muxi heard this request, immediately blushed, she rushed not to turn over the book, pretending to read. "How are you, my deskmate? Did you agree last time? If you do better in this exam than last time, and my academic performance is improved, we will go to the zoo together Ye Huang sincere way, his sincere appearance let blue Muxi really can''t bear to refuse him. Chapter 99 In fact, Xia Hena has been listening to her all the time, but the communication between Ye Huang and her is better. She knows that ye Huang has been looking for opportunities to get close to lanmuxi. Now it seems that the situation is good. There are many reasons why Xia Hena believes in Ye Huang. One of them is that she inquired that lanmuxi''s cousin really committed suicide by jumping off a building, but lanmuxi went to school with a smile the next day, which made Xia Hena feel that there was something wrong with lanmuxi. Mental problems. Ye Huang turned his head and laughed at Xia He Na and said with his mouth, "Nana, you won''t be jealous." Shahona smile, the same silent mouth: "nothing, I know." Although xiahona is not as good as lanmuxi in appearance, she is also a famous little beauty. Ye Huang refused to serve him with his hands on the ferris wheel. This temptation can be rejected. What doubt is there? "But it''s hard for me to come out on Saturdays and Sundays. My parents are watching me closely. I have to study at home." What''s wrong with lanmuxi. "It''s OK. Just talk to your parents about it." Ye Huang went further. Blue Mu river hesitated for a while, sighed mouth way: "OK, when I ask, and then give you the letter, if not, that even." "Yes." As soon as class was over, Lee Kuan Yew couldn''t sit still. He ran over and patted Ye Huang on the shoulder. "Good boy, this can be regarded as proof of yourself. I didn''t expect that you don''t study very much every day. This time, you even got to the top of the class." These days fire five did not look for him, things gradually subsided, Lee Kuan Yew also returned to the original cheerful. Although there is always a trace of haze in his heart, as long as everyone is safe. What Lee Kuan Yew didn''t know was that ye Huang had already met with Huo Wu and they had learned from each other. During this period of time, Huo Wu finally stopped and began to observe its changes. Ye Huang faint smile: "this is nothing at all, next time I have to move forward." Looking at Ye Huang''s assurance, Li Guangyao immediately bowed his head and lost his breath: "as soon as you leave, I''ll be left behind. Shit --" Ye Huang looked at him askew: "you also study hard. Don''t you want to be in the same school with me in high school?" "I haven''t studied for such a long time. It''s OK to start now." "Ha ha, as long as you are willing to think, you can do what others can do, and the more efforts you make, the faster the process will be." Ye Huang threw a pen to him and said, "from now on, it''s not too late. Study hard. We''ll still be together when we get to provincial one high school in the future." "Sweat -- what you said is true. A group of cattle are flying in the sky. Just blow it. You can get to the top ten of the class first. I will study hard when I finish!" Lee Kuan Yew finally couldn''t help it. This guy got 20 places in the whole class, and he was as good as he could be. "How can I explain to my father? I got even lower in this exam!" Lee Kuan Yew shook his head and groaned back to his position. In the city''s key experimental junior high school, almost six students in each class can be admitted to the provincial one high school. Of course, in the end, nearly 20 students will be able to go to the provincial No.1 high school, and the remaining 14 students will be able to pay their own tuition plus borrowing fees. The next exam will prove everything. Ye Huang would like to see Guo Baomin''s expression of despair. It must be wonderful. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, the weekend. "Hello, deskmate, do you agree with your parents or not?" "I haven''t said it yet." LAN Muxi is also entangled in fact. She has always wanted to talk to LAN Yuming, but she is afraid of the answer. Ye Huang urged: "say it quickly, let''s make an appointment to walk together?" "Well, wait a moment. I''ll ask my father. If my father agrees, my mother won''t object. I''ll tell you when. ¡° ¡°OK£¬NO¡ª¡ªPrblem£¡¡± Ye Huang hung up the phone with a smile. In the living room. LAN Yuming is sitting on the sofa watching TV. As usual, Qiao Qinqin is knitting a sweater and chatting with her husband. "Hello, I said Yuming, our Muxi got more than ten points in this exam. It''s really good!" "That''s right. I said that our daughter will not fall behind in her studies, so don''t be lazy." LAN Yuming laughs and changes channels. He is no less concerned about his daughter than his wife. Because his daughter did well in the exam, Qiao Qinqin thought of Ye Huang again, but he didn''t feel so bad: "well, you said, that boy was quite temperament that day. It seems that he has always been very indifferent. I have taught him a little injustice." "I''ve been watching, he''s a little different from ordinary children -" before LAN Yuming finished, LAN Muxi ran out of the bedroom and rushed into LAN Yuming''s arms like a wind. "Dad, I''m going out to play." LAN Yuming was pressed heavily, and he said with a smile: "where to go?" "I have an appointment with my classmates to go to the zoo.""With whom?" LAN Yuming just wanted to say a good word, Qiao Qinqin suddenly interrupted. Lanmuxi knew that she couldn''t get out, so she wrinkled her small Qiong nose and asked her head: "I won''t tell you..." He said it and stuck out his tongue. Her lovely appearance amused LAN Yuming. LAN Yuming nodded his head and said, "go, go, I approve." "Yes! Thank you, Dad Blue Muxi slapped a kiss on LAN Yuming''s face, and then rushed back to the bedroom to clean up things, and then informed the emperor Ye. "Old blue! I haven''t asked her which classmate she''s going out with! " "Qin Qin, you''re so paranoid all day. Don''t you say that our daughter got a good score in the exam this time? What''s wrong with letting her go out to play?" LAN Yuming turned his eyes and looked at his wife. Qiaoqinqin''s words changed from the usual plain and leisurely way. Instead, he was a little restless, which made him uncomfortable every day. "She won''t go out to play with that boy named Ye Huang. Oh, that''s not good!" Qiao Qinqin''s face suddenly changed. Her sweater was put on the table, and she obviously wanted to question her daughter. LAN Yuming stopped his wife''s waist and said, "wife! You see, you are acting like a detective every day. Your daughter is old! Can you give her some freedom? I believe she can take care of her own affairs and not let us fuck LAN Yuming usually calls for Qin Qin. Today, it is the first time for him to call his wife. Qiao Qinqin''s body suddenly softens. When she saw her daughter happily washed and took her bag and walked out of the house, Qiao Qinqin picked up the phone: "Hello, Xia Dong, tell me something about you. Help me follow my daughter. I want to know her whereabouts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What? All right, all right. You just have to do what I told you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, no problem, then I''ll hang up." Looking at Qiao Qinqin''s action, LAN Yuming didn''t stop him, but lit a flue with a bitter smile: "wife, I just hope our daughter doesn''t find summer and winter, otherwise it will be bad." "Don''t worry. He''s clean and he won''t make mistakes." Qiao Qinqin explained summer and winter, just like a shot in the arm, feeling calm again, picked up the sweater on the table and continued to weave gracefully. Chapter 100 Qiao Qinqin, as a housewife, is also the number one figure in the municipal Party committee outside. She said that she was vigorous, resolute and capable. But at home, she does 90% of the housework. She is very strict with her daughter. In fact, she loves her so much that she is afraid of what harm her daughter will suffer. Lanmuxi also knows this and loves her parents deeply. ¡­¡­ "Hello, is it the emperor ye? Are you free now?" "I, I''ve been idle waiting for your reply." "My father agreed. I''ve come downstairs. Where shall we meet?" "really, your father is so awesome!" "awesome? What does awesome mean? " lousy choice of word "awesome China" is a popular word in 2011. Many people in China have never heard of awesome words before. When they heard that the blue Mu Xi could come out to play, they seemed too excited to speak. , Huang emperor, quickly explained, "this is a dialect of my hometown. To force means to be vigorous, awesome and helpful. It is a far cry from the goal to suck up the power, and there is a sense of disappointment." "Oh, it is..." LAN Muxi holds up a public phone, digesting the new words and the explanation given by Ye Huang. "Then we made an appointment to meet at the gate of Fort ITT in Puhai South City Square?" "Yes, I''ll see you later." Lanmuxi is very impressed with that Yite fort. Some time ago, ye Huang also said that he would get fat if he ate the food there. Ye Huang, with a bottle of popsicle in his hand, staggered to his destination. He met a lot of beautiful women along the way. He couldn''t help but sigh that it was better to be in nine years. Ten or twenty years later, most of them were "back killing" and "carrying more points". "Back kill" means that the back can fascinate you and the front can frighten you to death. "Back more points" means that the back gives the person additional points, while the front directly reduces the score to negative. Originally, I thought it was a super beauty at the back, but that person could frighten the soul of the person when he turned his head. This is the realm of later generations. In the past nine years, this kind of girl is rare. Most of them are plain face and light make-up. Although they are not as gorgeous as the later generations, they can clearly show their beautiful and moving original appearance. Ten minutes later, ye Huang stood at the gate of Yite fort in front of Nancheng square. There was a common surname of the girls. They liked to be late, and lanmuxi was no exception. No, ye Huang has been waiting for about 20 minutes, but LAN Muxi hasn''t appeared yet, which makes him impatient. He has no choice but to find a bicycle to sit on the back seat of the car and immerse himself in the computer world. At the moment, his eyes are shining with light blue light. It''s good to find those two kinds of software in the ghost hacker website Ye Huang. However, what''s more valuable is that he found a lot of papers with technical surnames. At that time, he didn''t read them carefully because he was eager to find the hacker software he needed. He copied them all into his mind. Now, he would take them out to have a look. Ye Huang is interested in the IT market. In the 1990s, it was a time when rich people gushed. It was because China began to popularize computers that the local area network (LAN) began to gradually become the Internet. All the network giants in the future have made their fortune from now on. "Emperor, so early." "Well." Ye Huang smiles and nods. He puts away the display of the computer interface in front of his eyes and stands up from the seat of the car. LAN Muxi pursed his lips and said with a smile: "what? Want to buy me something to eat in Fort ITT? Let''s go to the zoo again? " He put his hands on his ears and made them look like ears. He couldn''t stand the girl''s cute. He immediately covered his nose for fear of nosebleed. "Let''s go ahead and buy something and eat while walking?" "No problem." Blue Muxi smile way. Ye Huang and LAN Muxi each have a large coke in their hands and a bag with a chicken leg hamburger in the other hand. Although they can not be called golden children and jade girls, they are quite right. Among them, ye Huang is full of spirit and calm temperament, while lanmuxi is beautiful, just like a little fairy, attracting people to look back frequently. "Wow, so young children are beginning to fall in love. It seems that we were quite simple when we were young..." "No, it''s true. Now there''s a lot of publicity on TV about puppy love. Some children are ready to move..." "TV is harmful, but life still needs it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­ There are advantages and disadvantages. There is no way "What are you talking about? If you are young, who doesn''t feel a little bit about the object you like..." In the face of all the pointing and talking, he just gave a faint smile and felt proud in his heart: "what are you jealous of? I''m called the first to get the moon Lanmuxi is not as calm as ye Huang. She is naturally shy. This is the first time that she has gone to dinner with a boy. She is inevitably a little nervous. Her elegant and delicate face is red and her heart is pounding. Around those strange eyes, is to make her extremely shy, pretty face of crimson can not help but more thick.In fact, even LAN Muxi was surprised that she agreed to the invitation of Ye Huang so soon. Especially in the face of Ye Huangna''s sincere eyes and kind invitation, she could not bear to refuse him. "This is the first time I''ve been out alone with a boy." Lanmuxi and ye Huang walked side by side, but in their hearts, they were like deer spots bumping randomly. They secretly comforted themselves: "nothing, just this time, only this time..." "Deskmate, is the zoo far from the square?" Blue Muxi turned his head and asked softly. "It''s not far. It''s just a lane." Ye Huang laughed and glanced at her sideways. She saw her long eyelashes shaking gently. Her delicate nose and round chin formed a beautiful and charming arc. But where can you think that such a girl who looks really peaceful and docile has a huge scar in her heart? Who can see it? In fact, there is a scientific name for this kind of disease in medicine, which is called hermit depression syndrome. Once the patient is changed into this kind of disease, he will behave very normally in his daily life. However, generally, this kind of person begins to be confused at night, until the whole person is drowned in depression. When he finally breaks out, he can''t be cured, even drugs can''t be cured. This is also true Why did blue Muxi jump from a building to commit suicide in his last life. "Wow, the zoo is so big!" When lanmuxi walked into the zoo, he found that the zoo in Puhai city was really big, at least the road running through the middle could hardly be seen. Chapter 101 "What''s the matter? Your first visit? " "No, I came once when I was very young, mom and I were together, but it wasn''t that big then." Blue Muxi took a sip of coke, see the leaf emperor asked her, immediately the small head to shake like a rattle. Ye Huang walked ahead with a smile and said, "no wonder this zoo was expanded a year ago, from 1200 square meters to 4000 square meters now. Naturally, you think it''s getting bigger." Two people walk slowly, close to each other, as if a couple of lovers, but they do not feel. This is a huge fence, round shape, inside is a huge rockery, rockery next to the three crooked trees. There are three or four monkeys climbing on the rockery, and six monkeys are lying on the fake tree. That''s right. This is where the monkeys are. Lanmuxi had already finished drinking coke, and the bottle was thrown into the garbage can. She reached out to take out the hamburger in the bag, and then tore a piece off with her delicate hands. "You don''t want to feed the monkey." Ye Huang widened his eyes and looked at lanmuxi. Today, lanmuxi is wearing a light blue coat, jeans and a small bag on his shoulder, which makes him look very young and beautiful. In particular, her age is not big, but her body is particularly concave and convex, which is much stronger than her peers. Ye Huang''s eyes swept through the small bag on the chest of lanmuxi, and felt that his throat was a little dry. LAN Muxi nodded his head and said, "well, the monkeys look so pitiful." Her eyes fixed on the monkey, showing sympathy, did not notice that ye Huang had some strange eyes. The monkeys in the fence were all bony, and none of them was very energetic. They are totally different from the monkeys on TV. It seems that these monkeys do not usually live very well. They must be hungry and full, and they always can''t eat. LAN Ruoxi gently stood on tiptoe, reached out a hamburger in his hand and handed it in. His tender and ruddy lips lit up: "little monkey, come here to eat. Sister, there is something to eat." As soon as the monkeys heard someone shouting, they all turned back to look at lanmuxi. Several monkeys saw lanmuxi waving their slender hands and shaking the bread in their hands, showing a look of longing. But none of the monkeys dare to grab food. This is for a reason. Ye Huang knows that some tourists feed monkeys with food. At the beginning, the monkeys were friendly with tourists and bold enough to take food. But then some malicious tourists took some beer bottles, drink bottles and plastic things to feed the monkeys. Some monkeys died because of this. Later, the monkeys did not dare to take the food rewarded by customers at will, because there is a lesson in the past. "Come on, come on, sister. I''ll give you delicious food." LAN Muxi''s laughter, like a silver bell, fluttered in the air with the wind. Ken is the reason why beautiful women have a strong aura and attraction. Unexpectedly, a monkey began to crawl towards this side. "Table mate, there''s one coming, you see --" when LAN Muxi saw a monkey crawling towards him, he jumped and jumped happily, just like a child got a treasure. The hungry brown monkey jumped up at the sight of lanmuxi, his laughter became bigger, and he was afraid to go forward. He squatted in the spot and scratched his head. He looked at Ye Huang for a while, and then looked at the hamburger in the slender palm of lanmuxi. The smell of hamburger wafted with the wind and became more and more rich. The brown monkey couldn''t help but reach forward two steps again and wanted to take the things in lanmuxi''s hands. Ye Huang looked at the cheerful blue Muxi with a smile on her mouth. She seemed to realize that her big action would make the little monkey afraid. She stood still and stretched out her hand to quickly pass the hamburger to the brown haired monkey. The brown haired monkey slowly stretched out its claws. The careful appearance made people feel both lovely and pitiful. These are all human made evils. Originally, the little monkey should live freely in the forest. When the brown monkey reached lanmuxi''s hand, he sat not far away, staring at the brown monkey and a yellow haired monkey in lanmuxi. His eyes turned red, and he rushed to lanmuxi with lightning speed. His paws reached the white arm of lanmuxi. Obviously he wants that hamburger, too! Danger! Ye Huang had no time to think about it. He rushed to lanmuxi, grabbed her arm and pulled it backward. At the same time, when the brown monkey saw that the food was about to be reached, he suddenly stood on his head and rushed to lanmuxi''s arm. "Peng -" Lan Muxi was pressed hard under the body by the leaf emperor. Two monkeys rushed very fast, heavily installed on the iron fence, and made two muffled noises. EH - how soft your hands are. After panic, ye Huang suddenly felt that his right hand didn''t feel right. He looked down and saw that his hand actually covered lanmuxi''s chest. He kneaded it subconsciously. Blue Muxi issued a Jiaoyin, then blushed and angry: "don''t hurry to let go!" Ye Huang realized what he was touching. He quickly let go of his hand and climbed to one side. He even said, "I didn''t mean to do it. I didn''t mean to."Lanmuxi naturally saw the scene of two monkeys going crazy. He was also glad that he had not been caught. Otherwise, he did not know what his arm would look like now. "It''s OK. I know you''re trying to save me." Blue Muxi stood up, patted the dust on his body, and hummed in a low voice. Ye Huang was extremely embarrassed. How could his wolf claw just now be pushed to that place? Now he must be a lecher in the heart of lanmuxi, and it is the super large one. Just when ye Huang wanted to apologize, he suddenly felt that he had been hit. "Shit! Who No matter how good-natured Ye Huang is, he can''t help it. He immediately scolds! "Catch the thief! Catch the thief The clear female voice came from one side. A girl ran over in a hurry. Her hair was scattered and she could not see her face. But from her figure, she was definitely a beautiful woman. As soon as ye Huang turned his head, he found that he was a man in a black coat and white trousers. He was suspicious and flustered. In a short time, he realized that he was the thief. "Well, you steal other people''s wallets, and dare to bump into my uncle. If I can let you run away, I won''t be named Ye!" Ye Huang bit his teeth and didn''t say hello to LAN Muxi. He stood up and ran to the thief at the speed of 100 meters. Who is Ye Huang? He had been trained for a long time. He ran at the speed of 100 meters for five minutes without any problem. Soon he surpassed the beautiful girl. Ye Huang turned his head and said, "Miss, you don''t have to chase him. I''ll soon press him over." With that, ye Huang accelerated again. Chapter 102 The thief turned his head and saw that ye Huang was chasing him, and the speed was so fast that he was flustered. He also speeded up his speed. He did this all day long and prevented being caught every day. This escape skill is very good. But compared with Ye Huang, there must be a gap. "Eye of God" starts! With the start of God''s eye, the world in Ye Huang''s eyes slows down in an instant. He speeds up again to run behind the thief, and then gently reaches his foot to his knee. The thief ran crazily, did not notice Ye Huang''s foot at all, and immediately tripped over. However, the thief''s fall was not the end. Ye Huang snorted coldly and jumped up, just like a flying wild goose, and kicked the thief''s chest. "Eye of God" is closed! "Energy consumption two." "Bang!" There was a dull sound. The thief covered his chest and couldn''t stand up. He gasped for breath. His foot was really heavy just now! "Say it! What did you hit me for just now Ye Huang grabbed his collar and looked at him fiercely, "be careful when you walk next time, don''t you know?" The thief suddenly looked aggrieved. I was running away. What happened to you? You didn''t catch me because I stole, but only because I hit you to catch me? Real TMD is a weirdo! Small steal inside complain, see the owner run over, suddenly show a look of panic, it is obvious that he is afraid of being taken away by the police. "Big brother! Brother, please let me go. Can I give you money! Two hundred? " The thief wanted to bribe Ye Huang, and then ran away. However, seeing ye Huang shaking his head gently, his original active heart gradually sank down? Can you spare me, brother? Let me go... " Ye Huang said with a smile: "you think it''s so easy to let you go. First of all, I''m sorry to say that. I''m not happy to bump into me just now." "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I swear to God! "The thief held out his fingers at the sky and swore. Ye Huang said coldly, "what you say is not sincere, it doesn''t count!" The thief was on the verge of crying, for the owner was standing beside him, and she was staring at herself with a cold air conditioner, as if to make a hole in her face. "Thank you for your help, little brother. This thief has stolen my wallet. I want to call the police." Then he took out a mobile phone from his bag. At this time, he saw the owner in front of him, which scared him. She was about eighteen years old. She had a good figure, with a protruding front and a beautiful face. Her black hair was flying in the wind, and her whole body was full of the flavor of a city girl. What''s more surprising to Ye Huang is that she took out a new mobile phone from her pocket, the Nokia minicomputer, which is much more powerful than the cell phone that ye Huang brought. Ye Huang realized that the minicomputer was already on the market, and he would buy one when he wanted to. There are not many people who can afford this kind of mobile phone now. It seems that this girl is also a rich owner. "Sister, please don''t call the police. This is my first time to steal. I really don''t want my family to pick me up." As soon as the thief saw the woman lost, he called the police. He was flustered and shaken all over. Ye Huang couldn''t catch his collar any more. "Be honest, or I''ll kick you!" Ye Huang stares at him coldly. Originally, the thief is a head taller than ye Huang. At the moment, he is three points shorter than ye Huang. The beautiful girl looked at Ye Huang curiously. There was a glimmer of appreciation in her eyes. Although the child was young, she showed a kind of calm and domineering, which many adults could not have. This child is very cute. The beautiful girl quickly finished the phone call, and then quietly said with a smile: "Hello, my name is an Suyan, thank you for helping me catch the thief today." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. This guy bumped into me. Even if I didn''t steal your wallet, I wouldn''t let him off, let alone a vicious thief." "Hee hee." An Su Yan covered her mouth and chuckled. "Let me go I don''t want to be caught. " The thief could not hold on to it. He had been kicked just now, but he recovered his strength. He grasped the hand of Ye Huang and tried to break free. However, it is obvious that ye Huang does push ups and single and parallel bars every day. He has great strength. Can he break it easily? "Stay honest!" Ye Huang hit a knee, knee hit the thief''s stomach, and then let go, the thief immediately covered his stomach and rolled on the ground. He was hit twice in a row in his stomach. He felt that all his strength was gone and he could no longer stand. "You are very good." An Su Yan looks at Ye Huang carefully again. At the same time, she begins to guess which child this is. How can she be so fierce? She still looks the same as an adult and beats him like mud. "In general, it''s third in China." Ye Huang smiles with pride. "Ye Huang, why did you leave me suddenly?" Lanmuxi trots to Ye Huang and stares at the beautiful woman an Suyan beside Ye Huang. In his heart, I don''t know why he suddenly has a trace of hostility to this beauty.Ye Huang pointed to the thief who couldn''t stand up and said, "this guy looks like a dog. He steals other people''s things. It''s nothing. He dares to bump into me! I can''t stand it. No! You can get it back. " "Hee hee, emperor, you are very good." Lanmuxi used to like to call his deskmate. He suddenly changed his name to huanghuang, which surprised yehuang. But it''s nothing, because almost all the students in the class call him that. "Hehe, it''s OK. It''s OK to deal with three or four people." "Hey, little one, don''t brag too much. Be careful to blow the cow out." an Suyan covered her mouth and chuckled. This child is really powerful, but she doesn''t believe that she can deal with three or four adults. "What about this guy?" Lanmuxi points to the fallen thief. Ye Huang snorted coldly: "this guy doesn''t change his surname. When he sees the owner coming, he doesn''t want to apologize. He also wants to run away. He would rather die than be caught by the police I''d rather ask the police to arrest him and let him have a good taste of the lesson and see if he dares to come out and steal next time. " "Good, good." LAN Muxi fantasized that his father came to torture the thief in his majestic police uniform, and then ye Huang and an Suyan expressed surprise and couldn''t help laughing, but it was destined that Lan Yuming could not come over. How could such a small case be handled by the deputy director of the police department? How can you kill a chicken with a knife. Ye Huang squatted down and said, "Mr. thief, please give me your stolen wallet, or I will beat you up and choose by yourself." "I give it to me, give it to me..." It seems that the thief is really afraid of the king. Seeing him close to him again, he can''t help shaking like a sieve, and takes out a pink purse from his arms. The leaf Emperor sees the appearance to smile slightly, is about to reach out to take. "Be careful!" A scream came from behind. It was the voice of lanmuxi! Chapter 103 Ye Huang fell back alert, a cold light across his face! The thief tried to run away. It seemed that he wanted to be crazy. He even cut people down. It''s good for ye Huang to fall on the ground, but his leg is facing the thief. He kicks the knife and kicks it to the other side''s arm. "Click!" The voice of bone crack came, this time the thief was completely abandoned, and the leaf emperor was completely angry. He jumped up and raised his foot to kick the thief''s other hand. "No!" The soft hand holds Ye Huang''s arm. The warm temperature makes Ye Huang''s manic heart suddenly quiet. He turns his head and looks at it. It is an Suyan. She was beseeching: "you can''t attack him any more, or the police will come. You can''t tell why. If you attack an opponent who doesn''t have the strength to fight back, it''s called excessive defense." "Oh, I see." Ye Huang nodded gently, but in the moment of ansu Yan releasing his hand, he kicked his right foot to the thief''s other hand with lightning speed. "Click --" the clear and crisp voice came again. Empress Ye stepped back a few steps, and her face was cold. Why is he so cruel? Because the thief almost killed him just now, he felt the threat of death at the moment when he was attacked. At that moment, he even lost his soul. He won''t let go of people who threaten him so easily. Even in the face of four people attacking him in the alley, he was not so cruel and excessive, because the sense of crisis at that time was not so deep. What the four wanted was their own serious injury, and the thief wanted his own life. "Emperor --" Lan Muxi didn''t expect that ye Huang was so decisive and cruel that he stepped back two steps. Ansu Yan also some pale face, she found that she looked down on the youth in front of her. "Hello, Hello, you don''t have to look at me with this expression. Comrade Lei Feng once said that we should treat our own people as warm as spring, and treat our enemies as cleanly as the autumn wind sweeps the leaves." Ye Huang said with a smile, "when the police uncle comes, you should tell them that I hurt the thief in a fight." "Yes." An Suyan nodded gently. "No problem." LAN Muxi''s face returned to some blood. She thought for a second, but she agreed with the idea of the emperor Ye. After all, he was right. The thief almost killed him just now. It''s not too much for him to kick off the man''s hand. Not a moment later, the police came to tell the thief to take away, an Suyan as the owner needs to make a note, because ye Huang has something to go first. Originally, ye Huang had to be taken to the police station for recording, but seeing that he was really eager to leave, an Suyan took out a card from her small bag and let the police on duty take a look at it. The police immediately agreed to let Ye Huang and lanmuxi pass. "You said that an Su Yan sister is who ah, how to let the police uncle see a business card without taking us away." Lanmuxi and ye Huang are walking on the way to the zoo. This time, she is a good student. She eats hamburgers by herself. She never dares to be kind enough to feed small animals. Ye Huang spread out his hand and said, "I don''t know. It must be someone on the top. If you say a word, those little police will not listen to the Lord." "Oh, that''s it." LAN Muxi nodded softly and said in his heart, "what''s so great? If I show my identity, those policemen dare not keep me. Hum --" an Suyan is really beautiful, which is different from the feeling of xiahona''s harmless little sister. She has a kind of hostility to an Suyan. ¡­¡­ "Xiao Xia, you really followed my daughter." LAN Yuming sitting on the sofa, looking through the documents in his hand, asked Xia Dong, who just came back from standing on one side. Xia Dong nodded his head and said, "well, my sister-in-law told me to go. I dare not not not go." Xia Dong, 33 years old, has been working in the police station for many years. He is smart and capable, and is highly respected by LAN Yuming. He has a Chinese face and a suit. He looks decent and energetic. "She went to the zoo?" LAN Yuming closes the document, puts it in the drawer, and pulls out another blue book on the table, but it hasn''t been opened. Xia Dong nodded: "yes, it is." "With whom?" LAN Yuming is most concerned about this problem. In fact, he is also very curious about the so-called classmates who are playing with LAN Muxi. However, he does not have to know that it is wrong to inquire about his daughter''s privacy casually, which may even cause rebellious psychology of his children. Xia Dong thought about it and described it carefully: "a boy, tall and thin, very calm, with short hair, standing very straight, wearing ordinary clothes, but it has some sword eyebrow star flavor." LAN Yuming nodded and looked out of the window. If it was right, it must be ye Huangna. My daughter and ye Huang get along with each other in a passive position, the boy must be active, just hope that the two children can control not to have a puppy love. "What did they do?" LAN Yuming opens his blue notebook, which is full of meeting minutes. He has a lot of things to do in a day. He is not as free as his wife. He still has time to knit sweaters every day."The eldest lady followed the boy to Fort ITT, bought some food, and wandered all the way to the zoo. She wanted to feed the monkey a hamburger. At first, it was very good. Later, two monkeys suddenly went crazy. I was far away from me. It was too late to rescue. Fortunately, the boy was so quick that he caught the girl. Otherwise, she would be hurt." Summer and winter will see the whole thing clearly, and now think of it still have lingering fear. "And then." LAN Yuming frowned and said in his heart, "good you, ye Huang. If you don''t study hard, it''s all right. I asked my daughter to go out to the zoo to play. I almost hurt my daughter! Can this work? I''ll ask you a good question later! You are not in a good situation now. There are pressures on your school and family. What''s more, your parents'' work is so bad and they suffer in the factory every day. " "Then the young lady and the boy both stood up. Before saying a word, a man with a black coat and white trousers bumped into the boy..." Xia Dong has not finished, he is interrupted by LAN Yuming. "Don''t always be that boy. He''s called Ye Huang. " " Oh, I know. Ye Huang didn''t understand what was going on at that time. Suddenly, a girl with long hair came after him and yelled to catch the thief. At that time, he ran at full speed with amazing speed... " The speed of catching the thief is just like the speed of the thief "Oh, I see." LAN Yuming is also very surprised - this boy is very popular these days. How can he have things happen where he is. "But chief, I have a question." "Say it." Chapter 104 "According to the truth, the eldest lady, ye Huang and the girl with long hair should be called to the police station to make a record. But later, the girl with long hair said two words to the police, and ye Huang and the eldest Miss were not called to the police station. I suggest that the girl be investigated." Do you know her name "I asked. Her name is ansu Yan." Xia Dong has already investigated the matter clearly, which is why he can stay with LAN Yuming. It is obviously unrealistic for a person to want to stay with the leader for a long time if he can''t think of everything. When he heard the name, he stood up and said, "how can I get up? Then you don''t have to ask about settling down in the jewelry industry. Don''t you understand? " Xia Dong suddenly realized that he was not smart enough when he patted his head. "Director, the sister-in-law asked me what to do." Xia Dong''s last question is the most important. If you want to report it to Qiao Qinqin, you have to get permission from LAN Yuming. Otherwise, you will be overwhelmed. Yuyi said: "what can you do? You say you didn''t see it, or she would make a fuss when she knew it. I know that boy of Ye Huang is still very good. " "That''s what I said. If my sister-in-law knows about the director, you can protect me." Xia Dong half joked. LAN Yuming said with a smile: "don''t worry, Qin Qin knows, I''ll explain to her." ¡­¡­ Ye Huang and LAN Muxi walked together on the road. Although no one spoke along the way, ye Huang still felt that lanmuxi was always looking at him inadvertently. When their eyes met each other, she hid with a red face. "Is this girl a little fond of me?" Ye Huang thought to himself, in fact, his performance today can really add points in the heart of lanmuxi. "It''s a little bad. What if Nana finds out. But I''ve already set a goal when I came back. I want to be romantic. Alas, ah... " Ye Huang has some headache. He doesn''t have the heart to hurt shahena, but he doesn''t want to have regrets in his life, because he comes to realize his dream. "The zoo is over." "It''s time for an outing, and then we can play together." Ye Huang laughs. "Yes. I''d like to see what it''s like to go to Haipu mountain, too? I''ve always heard that it''s very mysterious, and I haven''t been able to go there several times. " After walking a long way, there are thin and dense beads of sweat on LAN Muxi''s Qiong nose. Ye Huang has been prepared for this. He takes out a paper towel from his pocket and hands it to LAN Muxi. Blue Muxi looked at Ye Huang shyly, did not refuse, gently took the paper towel to wipe the sweat on the nose tip. "This time, it''s the will of all the teachers and students in the school. If we don''t go, we can''t help it." Ye Huang is helpless. The mountain is really dangerous. Even the local farmers seldom go to the mountain. If necessary, you should apply to the headmaster, and you''d better let him take back his life. "But it''s very dangerous there. I still have to think of a way. If the principal can take back his life, it would be better." "Is it dangerous? I don''t know Lanmuxi has always read only the books of sages and never heard of things outside the window. She has never heard of the story of Haipu mountain. Ye Huang turns to think about it. It''s better not to let LAN Muxi know. If the fact can''t be changed, she should be happy to play, isn''t it? At the moment, he said, "actually, I am also hearsay. I can''t do a lot of things." ¡­¡­ School. Haipu mountain is a newly developed tourist attraction around Puhai city in recent years. However, due to the new development, it is inevitable that there are certain security risks, but now it has not been highlighted. Any dangerous place, in the absence of an accident, will certainly feel safe to outsiders. According to Ye Huang''s memory, in the next few years, there will be accidents like sliding mountains and poisonous snakes hurting people. Although history has changed after his rebirth, he does not believe that his influence can reach the remote and remote places like Haipu mountain. Therefore, it is possible that those events may happen, and they may happen ahead of time because of the change. How can he not worry? "It''s time to go for an outing right now. If you don''t act, there''s no chance to act. You have to find a chance to lobby the principal. If you can succeed, it''s good. If you can''t succeed, you''ll have to try your best. Then I''ll act according to circumstances." Ye Huangxin has already made up his mind, and now he has more determination. Taking advantage of his lunch break, he quietly came to the headmaster''s office in the middle floor of the office building outside the teaching building. Although he felt that he was almost impossible to succeed, he had to fight even if there was a one in ten thousand chance. What''s more, now that he has gradually stepped into the era of paying attention to cooking, school teachers and principals should also be able to accept some of the concepts of Ming cooking. As long as there is a trace of it, he will be able to fight for it. The principal of Puhai key junior high school is Yang Yandong, who is in his early 40s. Usually, he gives students the feeling of "dignity". If he adds two more words, it is "serious". When I saw him in school, I mostly made speeches in various activities and opening ceremony, with loud and powerful voice.Ye Huang stood at the door of the headmaster''s office. After brewing the words to be said later, he knocked on the door gently. He followed the standard knocking etiquette, three times a stop, three times a stop "Come in, please." President Yang''s voice is still as powerful as ever. People with such a voice should be able to hear opinions, ye Huangru thought. After ye Huang pushed the door and came in, he saw that the headmaster''s office was decorated with simple and elegant furniture, huge mahogany desk and chair, leather sofa, calligraphy and painting, couplets and couplets presented by celebrities on the wall, as well as a row of awards won by key junior high schools in the city. "What class are you from?" Yang Yandong thought he was a teacher, but he didn''t want to be a student. His face sank and he asked directly. "Headmaster Yang, I''m Ye Huang from class 2, grade 2, junior high school. I have something to tell you..." "Why don''t you go to your head teacher Guo Baomin?" Yang Yandong interrupted Ye Huang''s words and asked with great speed and seriousness. He knows the name of the emperor ye, but he still dares to bet with the teacher! It''s not daring. What is it! On the first meeting, ye Huang did not leave a good impression on Yang Yandong. "He doesn''t have the authority to make decisions. Naturally, I come to you. I''m afraid you are the only one in the school to decide." Ye Huang is indifferent smile, Guo Baomin? Now he and I will smell of gunpowder as soon as we meet. Do you still want to sit down and talk about things together? Maybe not. Chapter 105 "Oh? Do you mean I''m the only one who''s in charge? " Yang Yandong''s eyes showed a color of surprise. The boy in front of him was calm and calm. Unlike some students, he was so nervous that he couldn''t even speak. "Yes The emperor said firmly. "Well, sit down, please." Yang Yandong finally gives up his seat to Ye Huang and points to the leather sofa beside his desk. "Mr. Yang, I''ll get to the point. It''s about the location of this outing. I don''t think it''s safe." When ye Huang sat on the sofa, he felt soft as if he was sitting in the arms of a beautiful woman. He sighed in his heart, "this sofa is really comfortable. The price must be high!" "What are you talking about? Is haps not safe? " When Yang Yandong heard this, his face was displeased. Haipu mountain was decided by the school leaders and teachers after several investigations. How could a student question it? "Yes, I''ve been to that place several times. The mountains are high and the forest is dense. I heard there are poisonous snakes." Ye Huang had to euphemistically explain that he could not be said to have been born again. He knew that there would be a safety accident in Haipu mountain in the past two years? Even if he really said it, I''m afraid headmaster Yang Yandong will have to dismiss him as a psychopath. "Snake? Don''t be kidding, child. Have you ever seen a poisonous snake Yang Yandong stares at Ye Huang and asks questioningly. "Of course I have! Mr. Yang, I ask you to change your plan of outing to Haipu mountain. You can go to Zhuling mountain or Yuquan mountain. For the safety of all the teachers and students in our school, you are the only one who has the right now. " Ye Huang said earnestly. "Nonsense! How can things that have been settled be changed? The climate around Puhai city is not suitable for snakes to grow. Even if there are snakes, they are grass snakes less than one meter in diameter. They are non-toxic. You must be mistaken! " Yang Yandong''s face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice: "Ye Huang, you are focusing on your study now. Haipu mountain is absolutely no problem. Our school has the obligation to ensure the safety of this outing." "Mr. Yang, I hope you will consider my opinion." Ye Huang is still in the final fight. "If you have nothing else to do, go back and review your lessons." Yang Yandong couldn''t listen in at all. He waved his hand, so he went after the guest. Seeing the other party''s resolute attitude, ye Huang stood up and walked out of the principal''s office with a silent sigh. He felt helpless and said, "I can''t help it. I can only pray for the good luck of the students in this outing. I didn''t think he was a good headmaster. How could he be so stubborn?" The outing to mount Haipu is a certainty. Ye Huang also knew that he was a student with weak strength and could not change the will of the school. Anyway, he was kind enough to remind him that it would be best if nothing happened that day. But in case of emergency, he has to prepare well in advance. These days, he also tried to invade Ge Jianlong''s computer, the director of Yuguang factory, but failed again. The other party still didn''t connect to the Internet. "Is Ge Jianlong transferred or on a business trip?" He was puzzled. One day at noon, ye Huang used his lunch break to run out of the school, found the public telephone booth on the street, and used IC card to call Ge Jianlong''s office. This phone number was used by his father ye gang when he was the factory director. Ye Huang didn''t know if Ge Jianlong had changed his number after taking office, so he had to dial it first. "Dudu Dudu" after several rings, a sweet female stereo came up: "Hello, Shenglong group Yuguang car factory director''s office!" "Is director ge there?" Ye Huang asked with his voice in his mouth. "Sorry, director Ge is on a business trip. It will take about a week to come back. Who are you?" The woman didn''t recognize the sound. "Who are you?" Ye Huang asked. "I''m the Secretary of the horse factory director." Ye Huang immediately hung up the phone and murmured to himself, "no wonder Ge Jianlong''s computer hasn''t been turned on. It turns out that he''s on a business trip. He''s really gorgeous. He''s looking for a female secretary!" He knew that when his father was the factory director, he didn''t deserve a secretary at all. Everything was done by himself. After Ge Jianlong came to power, his appearance was much more than in the past. ¡­¡­ The outing is about to start, and the school is as lively as fried. All the students buy food in the snack bar, such as chips, shrimp chips, jelly instant noodles, or melon seeds. When the school was in full swing, ye Huang carried a small bag and bought things that ordinary students would not buy in the supermarket, such as damp proof mats, searchlights, water cups, disinfectants, bandages, sunscreen, sunshade caps, umbrellas, and so on. After careful consideration, ye Huang also bought an ultra-thin tent. Anyway, now that he has money, he doesn''t care about this thing at all. In the end, he puts all the things that are useful into his bag, and then carefully selects the useful ones to take away when he goes home. ¡­¡­ After school, lanmuxi took her Santana car in summer and winter and went home for dinner. This black Santana is the official car of LAN Yuming. It has a white license plate and a very good license plate number of 111222. If you violate traffic rules on the road, no one will impose a fine or record of violation. However, Xia Dong knows that Lan Yuming never wants to know the law and violate the law. Therefore, this car has been driving for several years without any violation record.Back home, Qiao Qinqin put the prepared food on the table, which was very hot and attractive. Although Qiao Qinqin is a staff member of the municipal office, she can be regarded as a small official, and belongs to an iron rice bowl civil servant. However, she is not spoiled at home. She cooks and washes clothes every day, just like an industrious housewife. LAN Yuming has been consistent with her for so many years, which is one of the reasons. Most of the time, when LAN Yuming sees his wife is tired, he will take his sleeve to help. "Muxi, come back, have a meal." As soon as Qiao Qinqin saw her daughter coming home, she immediately laughed and happily went forward to help her remove the schoolbag on her back and pushed her to the dining table. LAN Yuming also comes out from the inner room, holding a small book in his hand, and reciting words in his mouth. "Muxi, it''s time for school outings." "Well, two days later." LAN Muxi said happily, this time she must have a good time. It''s time for the final exam. The third day of junior high school will not be as relaxed as now. At that time, under the pressure of the enrollment rate, she had to take the sea test tactics. At that time, she would not be able to play. Enjoy the present. Chapter 106 "Let me see what you''ve bought." LAN Yuming takes LAN Muxi''s schoolbag and takes out the things that Lan Muxi just bought from the canteen, "jelly, chocolate, pizza rolls Chewing gum, melon seeds Oh, it''s quite rich. " "That''s the last outing in junior high school. Of course, we should have a good time." Blue Muxi opened his eyes, eyes full of longing, "not to mention the Haipu mountain I have not been to, hee hee." "Haipu mountain, a newly developed scenic spot, must be good. I''ll go and have a look when I have a chance." LAN Yuming put the things back, put the small bag of blue Muxi on the sofa, picked up the chopsticks, "let''s go." "Oh, don''t rob." LAN Muxi was just about to clip a piece of celery, but he was knocked off by LAN Yuming. He knocked at his father''s chopsticks. "Hey, hey..." The warm and elegant table is just as warm and elegant as that of the family. ¡­¡­ "Nana, what have you bought? Let me see. " After school in the afternoon, they hold hands occasionally, but it was in a remote place. Now they are on the busy street, so they just stand side by side. She shook her two braids and said, "I, I bought crispy corners, chocolate beans, and so on. They are all small snacks. And you, the emperor. " Ye Huang ha ha ha a smile way: "I buy the thing, don''t tell you." "You..." Shahona is looking forward to looking at Ye Huang with her eyes wide open. However, she thinks that he should stand up and say what he bought in vain. "Tell me --" she took Ye Huang''s hand and shook it. "Damn it, where did you learn to be coquettish?" Ye Huang was spoiled and his bones were crisp. The little girl was too sticky. She was thinking that Xia Hena even held the whole arm of the emperor ye in her arms and rubbed her slightly developed little drum on his arm. No, no, no more nosebleed. The emperor of Ye quickly broke away from the embrace of shahena. Although this guy is young, but the charm ability is not small at all, it seems that she is really her own life gate. "I bought the same things as you, but I also bought some things that I didn''t use very often. After all, it''s deep in the mountains and forests. If something goes wrong, I''ll use it in an emergency." "What?" "Bandages and so on." Ye Huang laughs. She widened her eyes and said, "you lied to me, what bandage, what''s the use of that thing, and you can''t eat it..." "You don''t understand --" Ye Huang stretched out his index finger and shook it, making an enigmatic look. ¡­¡­ "Mom, let me pack my own things." LAN Muxi goes to Qiao Qinqin. Qiao Qinqin is helping her pack her travel bag, what to eat, and her mobile phone in her schoolbag, so as not to find a phone booth when she wants to contact her family. Qiao Qinqin, as the hostess of the family, although sometimes very strict, sometimes very broad, but her own daughter and husband''s heart is sincere, so even if it is sometimes very broad, lanmuxi does not hate her mother. She knew her mother was for her own good. "Muxi, if your mother wants to help you clean up, you don''t have to go to interfere. Come here, dad has something to ask you." LAN Yuming said, waving to his daughter. LAN Muxi went to LAN Yuming: "Dad, what''s the matter?" LAN Yuming sat down on the sofa and patted the position beside him, indicating that Lan Muxi would sit down. After LAN Muxi sat down, LAN Yuming quietly asked, "I heard you went to the zoo with Ye Huang recently?" Blue Muxi instantly opened his eyes and was surprised: "ah! Dad, how do you know Are you following me? " LAN Yuming, smiling, took her daughter''s hand and said, "it''s not that I''m following you, it''s the colleagues in the bureau who saw it and described it with me. I''ll know." "I only had a classmate relationship with him. It was just because he did very well in the exam last time, and my grades improved, so we agreed to go out for a walk and play. We were really just a simple classmate relationship..." LAN Muxi hastily explains that although she seems to have a slight affection for ye Huang, she doesn''t want her father to be aware of it. What''s more, the relationship between the two is indeed classmate so far. The more she explained, the more flustered she felt. LAN Muxi felt that her face was burning and there was a deer in her chest. She also asked herself - do you really like Ye Huang? Really? Really? LAN Yuming nodded his head and said, "Dad, I believe you. Don''t worry. I won''t tell your mother what will happen. Otherwise, you don''t know what will happen. But you should understand that your duty is to study, not to fall in love..." Lanmuxi was blushing, but he said, "Dad, you have to believe me. I won''t fall in love before I go to University..." Just finished this sentence, blue Muxi regretted, the meaning of his sentence is not - on the university to fall in love? Blue Muxi quietly looked up at LAN Yuming, but found his father smiling at himself, there is no sense of blame."Well, my dear daughter, you can understand what the most important thing is now. Dad, I don''t ask you to prepare the things for the outing, and have a good time." "Well, thank you, Dad." LAN Muxi nodded her head cleverly. She was very happy that her father could believe and understand himself. As for the time of the outing, the school has put up a reminder at the gate of the school very early, that is, gather at the school gate at 8:00 a.m. on Saturday, go to the respective class, and the teacher will tell you the precautions for the outing, and then wait for the school''s notice. Soon it was Saturday. Ye Huang got up early according to his habit, went to Liu Yiyan''s home for training, went home to eat, and then accompanied Xia Hena all the way to school. As soon as I arrived at the gate of the campus, I heard a lot of people inside. Many of them were carrying a large package full of food. When he saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. It''s not camping, it''s just a day''s play. It''s necessary to take so many things with you! Looking around, the school playground is full of buses, full of 14 vehicles, neatly arranged together. The headmaster Yang Yandong walks with many teachers on the playground. Yang Yandong walks in the front, dancing and not knowing what he is talking about. The teacher next to him listens respectfully. Ye Huang turns to see blue Muxi and walks two steps to her, but stops again. Chapter 107 She was standing on her father''s side, with her schoolbag in her hand. It must have brought a lot of things. She is saying something to LAN Yuming. LAN Yuming reaches out to take the package in her hand, but LAN Muxi smiles and carries the schoolbag on his back. LAN Yuming originally wanted to help her daughter carry her schoolbag to school. After all, she brought a lot of things today, which was very heavy. But in the end, she didn''t beat her daughter and agreed to go to school with her schoolbag on her back. LAN Muxi said hello to his father with a smile, turned his head and walked into the school with a sweet smile. Ye Huang originally wanted to come forward to say hello, but LAN Yuming was by her side. If he went forward to say hello, it would be embarrassing to lanmuxi and might cause her antipathy. Boys want to approach, but also have skills and methods, blind courtship can not be good, and even invisible to attract the other party''s hate and disgust. Lanmuxi, as a school flower, has the charm and popularity beyond the reach of others. Many boys greet her on the way and want to help her get things, but in the end, she declined with a sweet smile. Ye Huang knew that even if he went up, 80% of them were rejected, so he didn''t go forward. Because today is an outing, lanmuxi specially wears a casual dress. The upper body is a tight pink sweater, the outside is a loose red sports coat, and the lower body is wearing loose Beige bell bottoms. Although she is young, her figure has developed well compared with her peers. Her loose sports coat zipped half to expose the pink sweater inside. The tight sweater makes her slightly bulging chest stand out. The belly button under the sweater is obviously retracted, which highlights her delicate and youthful figure. Blue Mu River see ye Huang, go forward two steps, wave small hand way: "same table, good wow!" Ye Huang nodded and said with a smile, "good." Lanmuxi passed by Ye Huang with a cheerful smile. She saw her best friend Su Xiaowen and ran to her side. Soon, they laughed and laughed. Many male students saw LAN Muxi carrying a small schoolbag and walking with Su Xiaowen. They thought they could come up to say hello to her, but now it seems that they have no hope. According to the regulations, all students must be in the first class after listening to the precautions for the outing, and then wait for the notice. There is no way, all the students enter their own class with their schoolbags on their back after the warning bell rings. What should have been told by the teacher, the task of attention was assigned to the monitor Zhou Haitao by Guo Baomin. Zhou Haitao stood on the platform and knocked on the platform. After the noisy class quieted down, he coughed and said in his voice, "dear students, Mr. Guo has arranged me to read the notes for the outing for you. If you want to hear it quickly and then get down to our class bus, please be quiet." Soon, the classroom, which used to have a small chat, became audible. "Since everyone is so obedient, I will read it quickly. When the teacher asks you, you will say that I have finished reading. Do you hear me?" "I know!" Lee Kuan Yew gave a strange cry, which made the whole class laugh. Zhou Haitao is indeed a monitor who knows how to form a regiment with the people. He speaks very fast but clearly, and then he says: "OK, after all the precautions are finished, let me drink water first. Oh, I''m thirsty." Finish running to their own position, picked up the cup and gulp the water in the cup to drink a clean. After moistening his voice, Zhou Haitao then said, "now, let me lead you. Don''t mess up. Walk quietly to the bus assigned to our class and get on the bus in turn! I repeat, all of us should get on the bus quietly and in accordance with the order, because President Yang is watching, and we represent the face of class two of grade two in junior high school! Do you hear me? " Zhou Haitao can be regarded as a qualified monitor. He handles things in a proper way, and he has prestige in his class. "I know!" All the students said in unison that many had picked up their backpacks and were ready to rush out of the classroom. At this time, the school''s Radio rang out -- "all students in grade two of junior high school should pay attention to it. After explaining the precautions for the outing, please follow the arrangement in an orderly and quiet state under the leadership of their respective head teacher or monitor." Zhou Haitao went to the door of the class, then waved, indicating that the students in the class could go out. All of a sudden, the whole class was boiling, and ye Huang stood up from his position and carried his schoolbag which was not a drum bag. Xia Hena was trying to talk to the emperor, but Zhang Fenghui grabbed her arm and had no choice but to walk out of the classroom with her. "Brother Huang! You don''t have a lot of things with you. Is it enough? " Lee Kuan Yew carried a huge schoolbag, bulging, just about to prop up the contents inside. Ye Huang took a look, immediately full of black line, so also OK? Are you going on a trip or an outing. Ye Huang patted the schoolbag behind his back and said, "it''s absolutely enough. It''s you. It''s not too heavy to carry so many things." Lee Kuan Yew patted his chest and said, "Shen? It''s easy. " Then he jumped down to show that the bag was light."Hehe, is that walking?" "Walking..." Lee Kuan Yew walked in front of him, manly and dignified. Soon, all the students of the class came to the playground in turn, and then walked on the bus of their own class under the gaze of the headmaster Yang Yandong. The outing was arranged in detail. We started at 8:30 a.m. and arrived at Haipu mountain at 9:00 a.m. and then led by their respective teachers. From 9:00 to 11:00 p.m., we went up to the mountain from the north side of Haipu mountain, toured Hailong spring and Hailong river. Then we camped for lunch and toured the ice pot cave at 1:30 p.m. It is believed that most of the people who chose Haipu mountain this time went for Hailong spring and Hailong River, because there is a beautiful legend in Haipu mountain. It is said that one day, a farmer cut firewood in Haipu mountain, and then saw a sea dragon jump out of the spring, roar at the farmer, and then go straight to the blue sky, never to see again. After that day, the farmer became so powerful that he was not tired of cutting firewood every day. Finally, he became a local rich man because he sold firewood. It''s a legend. Since then, some people have been visiting Haipu mountain to see what the so-called Hailong looks like. Although every time the tourists are disappointed, the popularity of Mount Haipu has gradually grown, until in the last year, it has become a tourist attraction. "Brother Huang, what''s in your schoolbag? Let me see if it''s food." Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes wandered, apparently trying to get something to eat from ye Huang. Ye Huangbai took a look at him and gently beat his chest with his fist and said, "eat, eat, what can you do besides eat! I have all the necessities for the outing in my backpack! Then you will know. " Chapter 108 "Hiss -- look at it!" Lee Kuan Yew was just about to fight back, but suddenly he was happy. Ye huangzheng was surprised. He suddenly said the truth: "his dress today is not to dress B, it''s really like a underworld." Ye Huang pretended not to care and took a look behind him. At the same time, he also wanted to laugh. Today, Guo Baomin wore a black coat, brown trousers and black shoes. The most exaggerated thing is that he wore a big sunglasses on his face! Is he here to play B or to be a teacher! "All right, ready to get on the bus!" It is not easy to resist the smile, ye Huang taut face way. Lee Kuan Yew nodded and said, "well, it''s so funny. Ha ha." Finally, he didn''t hold back laughing, so he took two steps forward to stay away from him, so as not to be seen by others and think that he was also a psychopath. Because the school rents a bus, each class is allocated a bus, but even so, a bus seat is only 40. However, there are 45 to 50 students in each class, which means that some students are doomed to be unable to get seats. When the headmaster Yang Yandong ordered the students to get on the bus, all the students scrambled to get on the bus first. Many girls were squeezed into the car, and they didn''t know whether the milk was squeezed out. "You boys can''t be gentlemanly? Let the girls get on first Guo Baomin''s stern voice came out from behind. All the boys stood still. Some of them turned red and began to hook their heads. And the girls clapped their hands to show their approval and disdain for the boys who were competing for seats. Ye Huang''s psychological age is much older than these junior high school students. Naturally, he won''t grab a seat, so he stands behind Guo Baomin. "It''s not bad. Sometimes you can say a word or two." Ye Huang thought secretly, as for whether or not to punish you, it depends on your future performance, save a high I must go! You''d better do better in the future Soon all the girls got on the bus and sat on the seats. The boys got on the bus one after another. Lee Kuan Yew was very tall and pushed forward. Lee Kuan Yew in front of fan Rong, he forced to squeeze fan Rong to one side, fan Rong immediately angry: "you this guy in the end want to do, squeeze to me, know not!" Lee Kuan Yew snorted coldly and pushed him aside: "you''re very upset. You know, get out of here." With that, Lee Kuan Yew quickly boarded the bus. With the fastest speed, he occupied a seat, and then put his schoolbag on the seat beside him and sat beside him. Naturally, the seat he occupied was for the emperor Ye. Ye Huang originally wanted to sit with Xia Hena or lanmuxi, but there was Zhang Fenghui next to Xia Hena, and Su Xiaowen from class 4 was next to lanmuxi! What did she do when she was not in the car of her own class and suddenly ran to the car of class two? Ye Huang had to be depressed for a while, and finally saw Lee Kuan Yew greeting himself before sitting on his side. "Shit, how can I be so unlucky these days? I''ve been bullied by these guys every day." Fan Rong secretly depressed, want to find Lee Kuan Yew, but see his tall body, he is timid, "or recognize the planting. I''ll talk about it later. " Ye Huang walked quickly to Lee Kuan Yew''s side. After sitting down, he glanced around and found lanmuxi. She was sitting in the two seats on the right side of the bus, sitting with Su Xiaowen. The two people sat together talking and laughing, which became the most dazzling scenery on the bus. Su Xiaowen was sitting on the side of the aisle. She was wearing a white and red striped jacket, which made her look very sweet. Her broad clothes covered 80% of her graceful figure. Only her very upturned chest protruded from the zipper of the red and white striped dress, showing a wonderful curve. Su Xiaowen is wearing a pair of jeans. Her round thighs extend from one side to the aisle. The emperor of Ye stares at her and knocks. She thinks that this girl is really good-looking and deserves to be a class one. Ye Huang is suddenly interested in Su Xiaowen. The relationship between the girl and lanmuxi is very good, and his relationship with lanmuxi is also good. In the future, he and she will certainly have to deal with each other. Su Xiaowen this girl is very mysterious, every day there are luxury car pick-up, than every day to pick up lanmuxi Santana is even more advanced. However, she has always been a low-key person. She never wears expensive clothes or shows off her wealth. Therefore, almost no one knows what her family affairs are like. Even emperor Ye has never heard of it in his life. Her family background is a mystery. People want to explore. Another glance at the bus shows that she is holding her bag, pulling the strap on her schoolbag, looking out of the window with a smile on her mouth. Her slightly round face is smeared with a layer of light gold light in the sun, which is moving and adds a touch of emptiness. Zhang Fenghui, a fat girl, is holding a small book in her hand. She doesn''t know what she is looking at. She is also Zhile. Just watching, ye Huang''s arm was held twice by Lee Kuan Yew. He turned his head and looked at Lee Kuan Yew with questioning eyes. "Look at Guo Baomin''s hanging like that, following Yang Yandong''s back, this guy just wants to be promoted! You''ll flatter me Through the window, Li Guangyao saw Guo Baomin following Yang Yandong to inspect the vehicles on the ground, and his face was filled with disdain.Ye Huang said with a smile: "in fact, he is not right. What is right is his aggressive and strong heart. What''s wrong is his attitude towards students! No one is perfect. Maybe that''s him Lee Kuan Yew looked at Ye Huang in surprise and said, "you, this guy, don''t have a good feeling for him again." Ye Huang sneered: "good feeling? I wish he was standing on the floor and calling himself a pig! If I want to forgive him, it depends on his performance! " "Hey, hey." Lee Kuan Yew scratched his head at the cold look of the emperor, laughed and stopped talking. ¡­¡­ After a while, the car ignited, but it didn''t start. "Students, today I''ll take you on an outing." He was sitting in his seat, closing his eyes and preparing to have a rest. Suddenly, ye Huang heard the sounds of nature. It''s math teacher Jiang Yachun. "Shouldn''t it be Mr. Guo? Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter with you? "The question was asked by a girl, whose soft tone showed that the host had no other meaning, but just asked. Jiang Yachun gave a faint smile, then handed out the folding stool in his hand and said, "Mr. Guo has something to do today. He wants to be with Mr. Yang Yandong and Mr. Yang, so I''m responsible for your outing today. Why? Don''t you welcome me? " "No, no, we can''t get it if we are led by Mr. Jiang!" In the class, the boys yelled at the moment. Although the girls didn''t speak, they were also very happy that Jiang Yachun was around. Compared with the male, Jiang Yachun was much more kind. Chapter 109 "Well, all the students standing are assigned to folding stools. Please sit down and drive soon." Jiang Yachun stands in the front of the car, with his graceful figure in front of his eyes. Doesn''t she have a seat herself? What about her? Jiang Yachun took out a newspaper from his bag, then spread it on the protruding grid between the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat in front of the car. He gently flattened the newspaper and sat down. "Mr. Jiang Yachun is very kind." Ye Huang thought of his beautiful dream again. Mr. Jiang was wearing a light colored Tulle coat and walked towards him gracefully. "Teacher, take my seat. It''s the engine part of the bus. It''s very hot." A male student stood up from his seat, and in a loud voice, his position was close to the window. Seeing that he wanted to come out of it, Jiang Yachun immediately said, "no, your name is Liu Miao, right? Thank you for your kindness. The teacher can sit here." Liu Miao is about to go out and change his seat for Mr. Jiang. It can be seen that Jiang Yachun is still and doesn''t mean to change his seat at all. He hesitates in his place. Ye Huang is clever, and then puts the schoolbag in his arms, opens the bag, and reaches out to grope in it. "What are you looking for." Lee Kuan Yew was curious. Ye Huang took out a cushion from his schoolbag and said, "this, damp proof pad." Liu Miao was not reconciled. He went through the corridor and went to Jiang Yachun and said, "Mr. Jiang, it''s not comfortable to sit here. You''d better sit in my position, teacher." Jiang Yachun smiles and touches Liu Miao''s head: "dear boy, you can sit back. The teacher won''t sit there. What''s more, it won''t be uncomfortable here. It''s very good for the teacher to sit here." Ye Huang secretly said: "then your car hasn''t been driven. After a while, you will know that it will become hot here. Then you can see whether you can stand up or not, and now you still try to be brave..." Ye Huang got up, walked through the corridor and said to Jiang Yachun, "Mr. Jiang, I have a damp proof mat here. Since you don''t want to sit with Feng Miao, you can always accept this cushion..." Looking at Ye Huangcheng''s sincere eyes, Jiang Yachun smiles faintly and reaches out his jade hand to take over the damp proof mat and says, "well, good." Ye Huangjian Jiang Yachun takes the damp proof mat he handed over to him, turns his head and leaves, and blinks at Xia Hena, who is only one block away from lanmuxi. "Well, Liu Miao, you can sit back in your seat." "Well, teacher." Liu Miao nods silently. Liu Miao saw Jiang Yachun put the damp proof pad under his buttocks and swallowed his mouth. Knowing that Mr. Jiang would never accept his kindness again, Liu Miao had to sigh and sit back to his seat. "Hey, Liu Miao, you didn''t pay attention to the right place." "It''s strange that ye Huang is so powerful. All we brought out for the outing were all food. You can see that he brought all the things from one door to another. He must have made sufficient preparations for that." "He is very strong these days. He made a bet with Guo Baomin, transferred to the side of lanmuxi, and then went up like a rocket. He and Lee Kuan Yew have made fan Rong miserable. Now he seems to have hooked up with Mr. Jiang." "Shut up! What a joke! That''s our teacher! It''s wrong for teachers to care about their classmates and classmates to care about their teachers! " Xia Hena suddenly stood up and pointed to Liu Miao and a male classmate beside him. The two boys had a very low voice and few of them heard it. The whole class suddenly heard Xia hona yelling, and all looked at her blankly. The two boys who were reprimanded by her suddenly were as gray as mice and dare not speak again. ¡­¡­ "It must be the two students who said bad things about you. My sister-in-law is angry." "Hehe, I think so." Looking at the angry shahena like an angry bird, ye Huang wondered whether he should find a chance to comfort her. He didn''t care about her during this period. "What''s wrong with shahona?" Jiang Yachun also noticed the scratching here. She stood up and came over and asked softly. Xia Hena glared at Liu Miao fiercely and then said, "these two guys say bad things about others. I''m angry, but I''ll just talk about it." Xia Hena''s words are very vague. Jiang Yachun thinks the word "others" is her own. After all, girls like to say, how people do and how people do. "Oh, yes, you are right! What''s more, Liu Miao and Zhang song, you can''t speak ill of Xia Hena behind your back, not to mention sitting so close It''s a villain''s behavior to speak ill of others behind their backs. Do you know that Jiang Yachun''s teaching is also euphemistic and pleasant. His voice is like a fairy music. People can''t recognize that this is a lesson. Even if it is a lesson, he would like to be reprimanded for a while. "Well, I''m sorry, teacher. Schoolmate shahona." Liu Miao and Zhang Song stand up and apologize to Xia Hena and Jiang Yachun. They secretly complain that the little sister, who is known as gentle and quiet, suddenly gets angry today. Blame yourself. The dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth. Liu Miao and Zhang song have no grudge against Xia Hena, probably because she is too cute and fresh. The bus finally started under the instruction of the school.Half an hour later, the bus stopped at the foot of the north side of Haipu mountain. The students got off in turn. Jiang Yachun walked in front of him, holding a small flag. The chess piece said "class 2, grade 2, junior high school". The flag was not big, it was red and very conspicuous. "Students, follow me. When we get to hailongxi and hailongquan, we can have a rest." "Good!" Everyone agrees. Soon all the classes went to the middle of the mountain and saw the stream flowing with clear water, and the tired students cheered. All classes began to look for favorable terrain to set up camp. Class 2 of grade 2 was no exception. Soon we determined the location. Under a huge rock, the stream was flowing slowly from here, and it was above the other classes. There were lush trees on both sides of the stream, and beautiful and smooth pebbles were spread on both sides of the stream. At the edge of the stream, you can even see the tracks of tadpoles. Not far away, the teachers are staring at the students, each expression serious, ready. When ye Huang saw the situation, he was also a little loose in his heart. It seemed that he went to the headmaster to show that the mountain was in danger. He was still alert. At least, the teachers were on guard. I just hope that such measures will work. Ye Huang sighed in his heart. One after another, some students took out the square mat or cloth from the package and spread them on the relatively flat ground that had been determined for a long time. Ye Huang also took out the tent that had been prepared for a long time from the package. He went to the quiet corner on the side of the edge and began to camp the tent. "Damn it, fan Rong. Do you think that guy wants to be crazy I''ll bring a tent for the outing Seeing ye Huang, a male classmate attracted the attention of most girls. Fan Rong frowned and said, "I heard his family doesn''t have money. This tent needs three or four hundred yuan. Where did he get so much money?" "How do I know, shit!" The male classmate stares at Ye Huang with jealousy and envy in his eyes. Chapter 110 Although Ye Huang is not handsome and tall, he seems to have changed his personality during this period of time. He has been in the limelight and his temperament has changed. Even his study has begun to flow forward bravely It''s really remarkable Recently, all the girls in the class are talking about him "Oh, what are you doing with me?" A girl called. The male student said: "water war, such a good water will not be wasted..." "Damn you Ha ha... " "Let''s go and splash Li Guang. He''s from class three, hehe." "Yes, no problem." At the beginning, it was caused by two students. In an instant, it only formed a trend in each class, which gradually evolved into a war between classes! Even the emperor Ye was stunned. The situation has changed too fast. Many students in this outing brought water guns, which may be the reason why water wars can spread rapidly. I don''t know who is the first to buy a water gun in the supermarket and tell other students about the water fight plan. Then there are many people who think this plan is very good. With more and more people joining, more and more students think that they will suffer a lot if they don''t bring water guns So almost everyone bought water guns. The supermarket was unprepared because of this sudden upsurge of water guns. As soon as it was out of stock, many students finally bought water guns off campus. Ye Huang''s psychological age is not young. Naturally, he didn''t buy a water gun. Instead, Lee Kuan Yew bought a water gun, which is very large. There are two large buckets beside it, which are on both sides of the strong side. This is not to mention. There are three holes in the front of the gun, and two of them are closed. If you want to open it, just knock the lid open. Ye Huang glared at the water gun in Lee Kuan Yew''s hand and stammered: "who do you have a grudge against? Who do you think you don''t hide with such a big water gun?" Lee Kuan Yew cocked his nose triumphantly and said, "hum, of course, this gun is very suitable for my people! I bought it for seven yuan. It''s powerful. " Ye Huang looked at his proud appearance and covered his head. He said in his heart, "is this guy''s head short of tendons?" That''s right. Ye Huang guessed it right. This guy is really lacking in his brain. "Ha ha! Jiangsu Su, see how I attack you Lee Kuan Yew flopped off a stone, then rushed to a girl in the class, opening his mouth and laughing like a strange uncle. "Damn it, I shouldn''t have doubted if he''s missing a muscle. He''s a real one." Ye Huang did not dare to look at him any more. She turned her eyes to shahena. She was very quiet. When she saw that everyone was fighting a water fight, she hid behind. It seemed that she would rather die than join in the water fight. It seems that the water gun in her hand doesn''t add water. Ye Huang jumped off the stone and trotted to xiahina. "Water gun, give it to me." "For what." Xia Hena hides the water from her side and hands it to the emperor Ye. "I''ll play for a while. You can hide in my tent first." Just now, ye Huang looked at the whole hall. It seemed that only his tent was in a remote place. There were few students in that area, and no students had ever broken into the tent. It must be a safe place. "OK, no problem." She nodded and trotted all the way to Ye Huang''s tent. Gradually, the water war has not been confined to the inside of the class. As individual students use water guns to spray the familiar students in other classes, the class can only see some interaction. Many students begin to form gangs and unite to deal with the students outside the class. The place where class 2 of grade 2 of junior high school was set up is closest to class 3. In the past, class 3 and class 2 were the enemies in learning. Either this class was the first or that class was the first. However, in the last exam, ye Huang''s class scored more than class 3 in the total score. Class three students have been holding a breath to revenge, just take advantage of this outing to class two students. It is said that the activity of buying water pistols was strongly advocated by the monitor of class three after he was informed of it. The purpose is obvious. There are more boys in class 3, half more than those in class 2. Class 2 of grade 2 is obviously out of a disadvantage. Lee Kuan Yew ran to Ye Huang and said, "Hey, maybe there is a chance for heroes to save beauty." Ye Huang picked his eyebrows. He was standing on a high terrain. He could see clearly and naturally: "if I had a chance, I would not let it go. Look at it at ease. If we didn''t take pictures, I would not participate in it." "Where did you get the water gun?" "Nana''s, she doesn''t want to play, I''ll finish it." "Your water gun is too small. Who are you going to spray?" Lee Kuan Yew squinted at Ye Huang and said with disdain. Ye Huang blinked his eyes and suddenly raised his water gun and said, "spray you..." After that, the water column rushed to Lee Kuan Yew. The current was very small, but it was very fast. A group of water stains suddenly appeared on Lee Kuan Yew''s shoulder. "Well, you bully me. I''ve run out of water in my water gun." Lee Kuan Yew threw the water gun, and a small amount of water left in it splashed on the nose and face of Ye Huang. Ye Huang wiped the water on his face and said with a smile, "of course, if it wasn''t for the water in your gun, I would not have bared you, or I would not have been embarrassed by myself.""You are so clever Lee Kuan Yew said with a wry smile. The two then pay attention to the war. The male voice of class 3 is gradually approaching class 2. Originally, the boys in class 2 can still resist under the leadership of Zhou Haitao, but now almost all the boys in class 2 are soaked through and are losing. We''re going to attack class two girls'' territory soon. A boy named Qian Jun is the leader of class 3. He is also very tall and famous in school. He likes to fight and make trouble. He has to be expelled from the school many times, but in the end, he is protected by Pang Kaishun''s relationship. However, he failed to make good use of it. He had already given academic warning many times. At the last school meeting, the principal had solemnly stated that if he made another mistake, he would be expelled home directly, which would make this troublemaker honest. Qian Jun is Pang Kaishun''s loyal dogleg, and fan Rong is not even a dogleg, or even a cannon fodder. However, it was this cannon fodder that made LAN Muxi hate Pang Kaishun completely, which Pang Kaishun did not expect. Fan Rong not only fawns on Pang Kaishun, but also fawns on Qian Jun, who is helping Qian Jun shoot girls in his class with water guns. "Shit! Fan Rong is such a hateful boy. I really want to kick him! " "If you want to kick him, I''ll do it together." Ye Huang''s eyebrows sneered and the water gun in his hand was ready. The two quickly rushed to the girl group in the class. Fan Rong and Qian Jun seemed to be aiming at the school flower of lanmuxi. They had to look at her wet body, so they sprayed their water guns on lanmuxi. In this water war, isn''t a girl the handle of a boy''s gun? Boys are not afraid of being shot by water gun, girls are afraid of it. They are born with weak constitution. If they catch a cold today, they will catch a cold. Even if you don''t have a cold, most girls love beauty. It''s getting hot in summer, and girls are wearing thin clothes. If the water gun is exposed, it''s not like leaving. Chapter 111 So the girls scurrying around, they were chased by the boys in class three and ran around, and they couldn''t get together again. "Shit! Fan Rong! He has to be killed. This guy is a Han Jian! The students who betray their own class help the other class beat their own class! " The more Lee Kuan Yew said, the more angry he became. It seems that he almost lost his water gun and directly attacked him. Ye Huang grabbed his arm tightly and said, "it''s OK to use water gun. Today is for fun. If the fight makes everyone unhappy, it''s not good. Just bear with it." "Hum!" Lee Kuan Yew snorted coldly and then said, "don''t worry, I don''t need to greet him with my fist..." Then he let go of his hand. Just now, lanmuxi saw that the girls in his class were scattered. The boys in class three rushed over with their teeth and claws. They felt bad and ran away. As for Su Xiaowen, who is tall and beautiful, she had no idea where she was going to fight a water fight with others. Just now they had a good time and then they separated. Lanmuxi itself is very quiet, does not like this kind of intense activity, for the water war also does not hate, but also does not like, the heart just wants to find a place to hide, do not be sprayed with water. Although she wanted to run away, she was very beautiful and conspicuous. Fan Rong, who was in charge of Qian Jun of class 3 and class 2 of class 2, had already been staring at him, and he chased her with a water gun. Seeing the tent built by Ye Huang, LAN Muxi quickly trotted over, hoping that he could hide in the tent ahead of time. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew stood on the high ground, and had been inspecting the situation of their own class. Lanmuxi is naturally within the scope of observation. Now lanmuxi was killed. As the flower of the class, they could not miss the opportunity of "hero saving beauty". They jumped down directly and ran towards lanmuxi with a roar. Lanmuxi had already been caught and sprayed with a lot of water on his back. As soon as he saw the rescuers coming, he immediately quickened his pace. Ye Huang and Li Guangyao stopped LAN Muxi behind them. Li Guangyao''s two barrel three hole water pistols were immediately put into use. He sprayed wildly at fan Rong and Qian Jun, just like two water pipes. He immediately pushed fan Rong and Qian Jun back and forth again and again. Ye Huang also raised Xia Hena''s pistol in his hand to fight against the students of class three who came intermittently. As the main force, fan rongqian''s water gun was sprayed half of the time when he was chasing lanmuxi. The four stood for a small meeting. Ye Huang and Li Guangyao still had enough ammunition, but Qian Jun and fan Rong had no ammunition and fled. "Ha ha, I''ll go after them!" Lee Kuan Yew exclaimed excitedly, and his double barreled water pistol took off again. Lee Kuan Yew rushed out quickly. Ye Huang water gun power is not big, there is no need to chase, at the moment blue Muxi behind him, grasp his sleeve. Ye Huang turned back and looked at her with a smile: "my deskmate, you are too attractive. The boys in class three are all rushing towards you." Blue Muxi heard this disguised praise, pretty face suddenly rippled with red, way: "no, hee hee." Ye huangxun asked, "do you still want to fight a water war? I''ll cover you if I want to fight. " Blue Muxi gently shook his head and said, "I don''t want to fight a water war. My coat is wet and cool." And he shivered. Ye Huang gently around her back and said with a smile, "deskmate, you are all gone, ha ha." "Fuck you!" Blue Mu River white leaf emperor one eye. Ye Huangzhi pointed to his tent and said, "deskmate, since you don''t want to fight a water war, you can hide in the tent. There is no fire in the tent, and no one goes there." "Yes." Blue Muxi nodded gently, then loosened the sleeve of Ye Huang and ran quickly. After a while, Lee Kuan Yew came over happily and yelled, "brother Huang, I''m so happy. The pants of those two animals are all wet. Ha ha, it''s so cool!" Ye Huang clapped hands with him. "Why? What about lanmuxi? " Lee Kuan Yew looked around and wondered. "She''s hiding in the tent." Ye Huang pointed to the tent behind him. "This is a good opportunity. Don''t you hurry in and accompany others?" Although lanmuxi is the school flower, Lee Kuan Yew once told ye Huang that although everyone thought lanmuxi was the school flower, he did not think so - he was ridiculed by Ye Huang that his aesthetic view was different from that of normal people. "Shit, keep your voice down! Nana is in there As if ye Huang was caught and annihilated, he kicked Lee Kuan Yew''s lower leg. Li Guangyao remembered that Xia Hena was hiding in the tent. She suddenly grew up with her mouth, and then subconsciously covered her mouth with her hand. Ye Huang looked at his wide eyes and felt funny. He waved and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go out and play." "Forget it. I''ll have to be sprayed all over there. I wish I could be a flower protector here." Lee Kuan Yew''s voice was much lower this time. He stood on the side of the tent with a super large double barrel water gun. No one dared to get close to him. ¡­¡­ "Ah, you''re here too, shahona!" As soon as blue Muxi entered the tent, she found that she was sitting on the ground with a good list inside the tent. She was surprised. Xia Hena was also shocked by the news just now. She thought it was a boy with a water gun to attack her. But on a closer look, it turned out to be LAN Muxi."Well, I come in and hide. It''s crazy to play outside." Although there is a saying that birds of a feather flock together in groups, there is also a saying that the same surname repels and different surnames attract each other. It may be that both of them are too good for each other, and their surnames are too quiet, so there are few topics between them. Even if they sit very close, they don''t talk much. And the quiet of lanmuxi and Su Xiaowen''s liveliness and generosity complement each other, and they can be well together. Xia Hena''s quietness complements Zhang Fenghui''s lively talk, and can also be in good company. "Then let''s hide here. When everyone''s strength is over, it will be safe outside." Blue Muxi seems to find that the atmosphere inside the tent is a little dull, and immediately laughs. Xia Hena blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "well, LAN Muxi, I have cards in my pocket. How about the two of us playing cards?" "Really, good --" apart from the things in the tent, the outside is already in a mess. Girls and boys have been mixed together for a long time. Even the boys and girls from class 4 and class 1 are flocking together, and several classes are in a heap. Soon, most people''s clothes were wet. Some girls and boys who couldn''t stand it began to run away. Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people. Finally, by 11 o''clock, almost all of them stopped. Even if occasionally there are a few people still in the mood, no one to challenge them, playing with them will not be interested. Chapter 112 Because of this water fight, the students seem to be close to a lot, even if different classes of students also sit in groups. Due to the high energy consumption of mountaineering and water wars, most of the people were very tired from jumping up and down, so they all picked up the snacks they had brought from their schoolbags and began to eat. Ye Huang, Li Guangyao, LAN Muxi, Su Xiaowen, Zhang Fenghui and Xia Hena are all in a group. They take out their snacks from their schoolbags. "Cough --" Zhang Fenghui didn''t know which nerve to make. Suddenly, she coughed deliberately and touched Xia Hena next to her. Xia Hena instant will, red face will have opened the hand of the chocolate beans to the leaf emperor in front of the way: "emperor, send you to eat." "Well?" Ye Huang obviously did not respond. The remaining several people have different facial expressions. Lee Kuan Yew squints his eyes and laughs. Su Xiaowen looks at Xia Hena thoughtfully and seems to want to see something from her face. LAN Muxi is surprised for a moment, and then he regains his indifference and eats bread for himself. Zhang Fenghui stares at Ye Huang to see his performance. The leaf emperor smiles, takes the chocolate beans from xiahona''s hand, pours four or five in her hand, and then hands the bag back. "Thank you." "It''s OK." Blue Muxi was smiling Ye Huang looked at the cheek red, she bowed her head, eating his bag, dare not look at him. "Bang!" Blue Mu river there suddenly made a strange sound. "What''s the matter, deskmate." Ye Huang asks in a hurry, Su Xiaowen also looks at her with concern. Blue Muxi indifferent smile way: "I just accidentally bit a very hard thing, may be the food does not do well." Ye Huang took a breath and nodded in shock. However, he said in his heart, "something very hard? Shit - you eat bread and drink milk, but it''s hard. Isn''t it filled with stones? " Su Xiaowen looked at the blue Muxi with a smile. She gently supported the blue Muxi with her arm. The blue Muxi glared at her and said, "sister Wen, what are you doing?" "Well, you''d better change something to eat. Is there any stone in the bread? It certainly hasn''t been prepared. You''d better not eat it." Su Xiaowen didn''t expect that the quiet LAN Muxi in Pingyue had such a big reaction and was embarrassed. "Oh, good." Is there any problem with bread? Does lanmuxi know? She just saw that the leaf emperor took over the chocolate beans in the palm of shahona''s hand, and somehow she felt a sense of loss in her heart. LAN Muxi is very strange. Why does she have this strange feeling? Is it because she is the former table mate of Ye Huang, and she is the present table mate of Ye Huang? Lanmuxi bit her teeth, and the slight acid stirred from her heart. She unexpectedly made a decision that she didn''t believe she had never thought about - I can''t lose to Xia Hanna. LAN Muxi took out a bag of jelly from his schoolbag. He wanted to open it and eat it himself, but he didn''t want to give the jelly to the emperor Ye uncontrollably. "Yes?" Ye Huang''s head was short circuited again, and he was surprised to see his deskmate. "Here you are --" Lan Muxi is obviously different from usual. She would blush if ye Huang kept her eyes on her, but this time, she didn''t change her pretty face. Xia Hena, Zhang Fenghui, Li Guangyao and Su Xiaowen all put down their hands and looked at Ye Huang at the same time to see what his reaction was. Ye Huang stares at Xia Hena rigidly, but finds that her face is as usual, and she is not as angry as a bird. "Oh, good." Ye Huang took the jelly to his hand and didn''t return it. He opened the seal and shared half with Lee Kuan Yew. Lanmuxi sipped her mouth and took out a packet of jelly from her schoolbag and shared it with Su Xiaowen. For a moment, the atmosphere turned out to be strange. "Well, you eat first. I''ll go to WC first." Finally, ye Huang couldn''t stand it any more. He quickly stood up and used the technique of "urinating to escape" and fled. Lee Kuan Yew also stood up, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "everyone, you eat first, I also want to go to WC to relax." Then he rushed towards the direction of the disappearance of Ye Huang. "Is there WC around here?" She looks at each other. "I don''t think so..." Su Xiaowen interface way. When ye Huang walked out with LAN Muxi, Xia Hena, Su Xiaowen and others, all the students cast envious eyes on him. Ye Huang laughed and accepted it calmly. There is no regret medicine in the world. She brought a tent, and the beauty hid in her tent and naturally wanted to join her. There are altogether 14 classes to participate in the outing. According to the schedule of the outing, everyone will go to the curling hole one after another in the afternoon, followed by free activities. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew walk together, and xiahona and lanmuxi are integrated into the girls'' team. The class of class 2 in grade 2 of junior high school heads for the curling hole. The whole class will go up from Hailong River to curling cave. Emperor Ye has specially seen the introduction of this curling hole in his life. The mouth is small, the belly is big and the body is long. Entering the hole is like entering a pot, so it is called curling hole.The whole class walked into the curling hole, but saw the leader of the teacher Jiang Yachun standing at the entrance of the cave to see a stone tablet. The whole class gathered around and went up. Ye Huang was also very curious. When he looked up, he found that the stone tablet at the cave entrance had carved a poem written by Guo Moruo, a literary giant of a generation, after visiting the curling Cave: "when the silver river flows into the curling bottle, the way is the Dragon Palace, and the letter is false.". Full of pearls flying for rain, a day of stars into nothing. Instant see crescent wheel full, long thunder bursts out. How different is it to overwhelm the two dragons. After reading, ye Huang said in secret: "good poetry!" Although Ye Huang had never been to the curling cave before, the scene in the cave was vividly displayed in front of him after reading the poem, just as if he had visited it in person. It shows that Guo Moruo has a deep knowledge of poetry writing, and he has a thorough understanding of what he has seen and heard. Jiang Yachun smiles, then waves to the students on his side and says, "all follow us, let''s go into the curling hole, and see how beautiful the curling hole is that Mr. Guo Moruo is so amazed at." "good --" many boys should agree. "Wow, it''s cold." As soon as I entered the curling hole, some students began to call it cold. Indeed, the inside and outside of the curling hole are just two worlds. Outside, the sun is bright and warm and comfortable. Inside the curling cave, the rock walls are black, the ground is gray, and the top is milky white, which is like a layer of frost. It''s just natural air conditioning here! Looking up, you can see a huge stalactite, shaped like a Buddha''s hand, hanging upside down beside the waterfall, which adds momentum to the waterfall. At the bottom of the cave, there is a stalagmite of jade like color rising from the ground. It is said that there are "Leifeng Pagoda", "Guanyin well", "xianniujiao" and other wonders at the bottom of the cave. Chapter 113 "Be careful. The ground is very slippery in some places. Be careful not to slide." Jiang Yachun stopped again and warned the students who didn''t come in that the ice had formed in some places because of the cold inside the cave. There was indeed a danger of slipping. Ye Huang keeps up with the girls'' team and keeps an eye on xiahena lanmuxi. The hole is a bit chilly, and I don''t know whether the two girls are cold or not. After about 20 or 30 steps, the troops heard the roar of the waterfall in the cave. It was like the thunder echoing in the poem. It must be the waterfall under the curling cave. If you go up dozens of stone steps again, the sound of the waterfall will be even louder. Suddenly, a waterfall is seen hanging and pouring down from the rock gap on the right side of the cave top. It is more than 20 meters high, and its momentum is like a galloping horse. The waterfall falls to the ground, like flying pearls splashing jade, meteors flying, Russia and into the bottom of the cave, invisible no trace, amazing. Along the stone steps and twists and turns, near the waterfall, suddenly feel cool wind gusts, misty. "Beautiful!" Lanmuxi can''t help exclaiming that the curling cave has almost kept its natural appearance. The only thing that has changed is a string of colorful lamps hanging on the rock wall, which are used for lighting tourists and adding colorful colors to the cave "It''s a little cold here." Lee Kuan Yew had a water fight with a man just now, but his clothes have not dried thoroughly. He has been fighting a cold war since he went into the hole. Huang Ye immediately insisted on coming out of the cave "Yes." Lee Kuan Yew nodded and stamped his feet to dispel the cold. "This cave is so beautiful." "It''s really beautiful." Lee Kuan Yew nodded, whether it is the bell of the curling hole, or small waterfalls, are amazing existence. "Jin Luxiang, a scholar of the Song Dynasty, once wrote a poem about the moon in the pot. Who can record the moon in the pot? The water flies and the clouds come back. It describes the curling hole. It is worthy of its reputation." Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew had a very low voice, but they were a little harsh in the silent cave. Ye Huang commented on the cave like this, but it was full of literary flavor. All people immediately looked at him, even Jiang Yachun was no exception. "Can you read the whole poem out?" Jiang Yachun Lang said in a voice that she stood far away, but just now she heard the discussion between Ye Huang and Li Guangyao. She felt that ye Huang was really a bit enigmatic, which made her more and more unable to understand. Ye Huang paced up and said in his mouth: "the clouds and clouds outside the cave are small, and the ice and snow in the cave are searching for each other. By the moon, who can fly back to the water. All the poems written by the poet are from the curling pot of the Song Dynasty Jiang Yachun Mu Lu admires the eyes, smiles and nods to the leaf emperor, saying: "very good." I don''t know whether this sentence is to the emperor ye or to the appreciation of the poem. "Just show off! Only show off You don''t really like the sound of Feng Rong With that, ye Huang stepped forward and glared at fan Rong with cold eyes. The meaning was obvious - you don''t want the other eye to swell. Fan Rong stepped back two steps, his momentum plummeted, and for a moment he stuttered. "Hee hee --" "HISHI --" many girls in the class began to laugh. It was natural for everyone to know who was laughing. Fan Rong''s face was red and white. I believe that through today''s this time, he could not lift his head for a long time in the class. When ye Huang and fan Rong only saw four eyes staring at each other, the lamp in Zhongru cave was extinguished in an instant, and the originally colorful cave suddenly turned black. "Ah, how to turn black, what should I do?" "Everybody be quiet, everybody be quiet." Jiang Yachun soon pacified the flustered students. "Oh, who touched me..." "I''ve been touched too. Who is so cheap?" It turned out that some boys took advantage of the dark, stretched out a salty pig''s hand, and began to touch girls randomly. Ye Huang quickly took out the searchlight hat from his schoolbag, put it on his head, and turned on the switch. In an instant, the whole dark cave became bright, and many boys began to retreat - while the girls were staring at the boys in anger, and they were looking at the sex wolves. "Ye Huang, come here!" Jiang Yachun is also a little angry about what happened just now, but as a woman, she is also ashamed to talk about the behavior of the boys just now. She just glared at the boys and said, "be honest, or you will be dealt with seriously!" Ye Huang walks up to Jiang Yachun. Jiang Yachun signals him to stand between the boys and the girls to keep the middle bright. As the cave turns black, the girls are very afraid. Ye Huang is surrounded by girls, and the boys are excluded. Because of the light, the boys dare not try to show their hands again. "Ye Huang, if you go ahead, you should get out of the hole immediately..." "OK, no problem." Ye Huang nods. Ye Huang seems to be the leader of all the people in an instant. When he moves one step, everyone moves one step. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the official site of the scenic spot. We are sorry for the power failure in the curling hole. The power will be restored in two minutes. We hope that tourists will stay where they are until the power comes."See Jiang Yachun motioned to stop, ye Huang nodded and stood in place. "Oh Suddenly, Xia Hena slipped and let out a scream. Ye Huang held her little hand to help her stabilize her figure. It turned out that she accidentally stepped on a slippery stone. "Thank you." Xia Hena smiles gratefully, and her pretty face stealthily flies a blush. Her small hand is tightly held by Ye Huang''s warm and powerful big hand, as if a crisp electric current is coming from the palm. When ye Huang holds Xia Hena''s soft and greasy hand, he just feels as if he is holding it on cotton. If he holds it, he doesn''t release it. Power should help xiahona to keep balance. Haha, didn''t the teacher say that just now? Hand in hand, walk slowly! Xiahona''s small hand was held by the emperor ye in public, which made her blush with shame. She shook her hand and tried to take it out. She moved it twice. Seeing that the emperor had no response, she sighed in her heart and let him take his hand. At the moment, in addition to her shyness, there is a warm current in her heart. People are watching the curling cave top, fascinated by the brilliant light from the searchlight on the head of Ye. Originally, the top of the curling cave was all stalactites. Just now, under the bright and colorful lights, it was gorgeous and colorful, with a kind of fantastic beauty. At the moment, being illuminated by the searchlight on the head of Ye Huang in the dark, there is an ethereal and silent beauty. Nature''s uncanny craftsmanship carves the cave into various kinds of strange peaks and rocks. At the entrance of the cave, the natural flowing water actually washes out a gully with a depth of 1000 feet, which is very dangerous. The cave is very quiet, only the continuous sound of dripping water into the eardrum, making people shiver. Chapter 114 On both sides of the cave can be seen a kind of transparent wedge-shaped rock, like a cluster of sharp swords, the blade seems to be polished exceptionally bright, revealing the intermittent murderous spirit. The light in the cave is reflected by the rock wall, and everything is soaked in gray. The fog rising from the gully is like snowflakes falling on the ground after condensation. The scenery is very beautiful. It is not too much to say that the cave is a paradise. The only one who saw the action of Ye Huang and Xia Hena was LAN Muxi. She bit her lips subconsciously. Her face was a little pale under the searchlight, but when she saw them release their hands quickly, her face relaxed. Lanmuxi realized that she was not normal. She reached out her hands and touched her cheek, as if it was very hot. She took a long breath and tried to calm her inner agitation. Fortunately, the curling hole was relatively cold, and lanmuxi soon calmed down. "Zizizi -" a few tiny electric current passed through the sound, and the whole curling hole was restored to be clear, and all the girls breathed a sigh of relief. Chunran, please walk in front of the ice pot and walk forward The atmosphere of curling hole is in the front, middle and back. The front section is extremely cold and the middle part is cool. The back end is close to the end of the hole, returning to normal temperature. All the students in the class will not go out of the curling hole for a moment. ¡­¡­ "Brother Huang, I almost fought with Qian Jun in this water war!" Finally, he went outside. Qian Jun''s class was in front of him. Lee Kuan Yew saw Qian Jun''s face darkened immediately. "Oh? What''s the matter? " Ye Huang takes a look at Qian Jun and suddenly feels that he deserves to be beaten. Lee Kuan Yew''s tone was not good: "just in the water war, my water gun was very powerful. I sprayed water all over the guy. If he was not convinced, he scolded me. Naturally, I didn''t want to The two almost started fighting. Finally, Guo Baomin passed by and didn''t fight. " "Oh? ***£¿ Isn''t he with the headmaster? " "Yes, a few teachers are following Yang Yandong, not leaving." Lee Kuan Yew also scoffed at him. "It''s OK. They''re not funny. Guo Baomin is Yang Yandong''s dog, and Qian Jun is Pang Kaishun''s dog. If it''s really a fight, Qian Jun can''t bear it." Ye Huang looked at Qian Jun coldly. He didn''t like Qian Jun when he was in trouble with LAN Muxi just now. He had to fight with Lee Kuan Yew here, so he would not like to! "Why are there so many Pang Kaishun dogs in the key junior high schools in our city?" Lee Kuan Yew kicked the stones on the ground and spat. Ye Huang said with a smile: "don''t think about the strength of Pang Kaishun''s family. His father is the president and chairman of the Shenglong group, and there is a lot of money in the family. Besides, his father is still a deputy to the people''s Congress. It''s a person whose surname is often on camera with provincial and municipal leaders. The headmaster can''t afford to offend him. What do you think his son has some party affiliations in school..." Ye Huang said, in fact, his heart is also alert, his invisible set up this opponent''s background is really strong, can be called a collection of the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich. Lee Kuan Yew sighed: "it seems that we should be more careful in the future. We are all from shantytowns. Even if we can fight well, the background can''t be compared." Ye Huang put his arm around Li Guangyao''s neck and said, "I''m sorry, because of my reason, you have a conflict with Qian Jun fan Rong. I believe Pang Kaishun also knows you." Lee Kuan Yew chuckled and said, "what is that? Soldiers will block us. Water and earth cover us. We are not afraid of anything. What''s more, I''m a good friend. I don''t know so much about it! " Ye Huang nods and no longer talks. Jiang Yachun led the students to the foot of the mountain. This time, it was not the North Road, but the west road. However, the two roads finally converged into one, on the side of Hailong river. The school strives to make the students have a good time, have a good time, have a lot of knowledge and play safely! Guo Baomin finally appeared in the sight of the students in class 2 of grade 2 of junior high school. It seems that it was requested by the headmaster. From the beginning of the outing, the holders have been in an orderly state, and no students have been injured or lost. The last period of time is very important. The headmaster ordered all the teachers around him to return to his class, take good care of his students, and strive to draw a perfect end to this outing. Ye Huang was surrounded by all the girls because of his behavior just now. He was not disgusted. He talked and laughed with the girls in his class, but he seemed happy and comfortable After walking for about half an hour, I finally saw the highway in sight, which means that today''s outing will be over. The students are standing on a slope with beautiful flowers and birds singing. The flowers are on both sides of the mountain road, and the jungle is green in the distance Therefore, in order to cherish the last period of time, we began to cheer in the sunset, and wanted to make the final farewell to Haipu mountain. In any case, there is no danger for the teachers to fight on the slopes, but there is no danger for the teachers to fight The teacher let the students have fun. "You see What have I got! " Fan Rong, who just disappeared, suddenly came out of the woods with a green snake in his hand.Some girls in the class screamed and fled to the distance as soon as they saw fan Rong holding the snake in his hand. Some boys who were afraid of the snake also stepped back. "Shit!" Seeing fan Rong holding a small snake in his hand, the emperor of Ye couldn''t help but burst his rude words and said, "you guys, let the little snake go! That guy is poisonous "Who are you bluffing? If you don''t have the courage, don''t talk about it. What''s the poison of this little snake?" Fan Rong''s complacency should be that he feels that he is holding something that others dare not take. He has a heroic feeling. "Look for yourself! Does the snake in the hand have a triangular head? Green spots on the forehead? That''s probably a poisonous snake! Get rid of it. " Looking at fan Rong, a young man in 213 state, ye Huang is really angry. He doesn''t want to go forward. If he is bitten, who is to blame? Fan Rong looked at the snake on his hand, but he didn''t see the green spots on his forehead. However, the snake spat out a long letter, and his two teeth were dark green. He could see it clearly. He can''t help but think of the poisonous words of the little snake said by Ye Huang. With a shake of his hand, he even threw the snake to the direction of the most girls. When fan Rong let go, he didn''t even think about where to throw it, because he was scared. He looked up and knew he was playing with eggs, because the direction he lost was where the girls gathered. Chapter 115 "Shit! Fan Rong, come back and settle accounts with you Ye Huang jumped up, he was furious! "Let''s run Lee Kuan Yew yelled, holding a stone in his hand, and smashed the snake with a stone The students nearby picked up their bows and said to them. Originally, the snake was caught by fan Rong and was dizzy and distended. He wanted to bite fan Rong, but he had no strength. He pinched his head, but he thought he was dead. But where did you know that he could still survive, escape from the heaven, so the snake immediately began to attack the people around him. The snake, who became the target of people''s stone smashing, ran to the crowd more crazily because there was less stone rain in the crowd and it was safe "Let''s go!" Seeing the small green snake running to the blue Mu River and Xia He Na, ye Huang''s eyes are about to crack, and he is preparing to quickly drive away the little snake. At this time, Jiang Yachun appears beside Xia Hena, grabs Xia Hena''s wrist and walks to lanmuxi: "you two, leave quickly..." The snake has been crazy to a certain extent, that state is to catch people will bite. Jiang Yachun was in a hurry and suddenly fell on the ground. She pushed Xia Hena and said to LAN Muxi: "hurry, go." Ye Huang immediately grabbed his backpack and ran to Jiang Yachun''s side. The snake ran into the grass like lightning and disappeared. "Damn it!" Ye Huang bit his teeth and touched Jiang Yachun''s lower leg with his hand. He found two pieces of blood oozing out. "Teacher, you have been bitten." Jiang Yachun looks at Ye Huang nervously, because ye Huanggang once said that the little snake is poisonous. She has some panic and some fear in her heart. "Teacher, I give you drugs." Qian Jun didn''t know when he came. He pushed Ye Huang aside with a smile and said to Jiang Yachun. Qian Jun has been salivating at Jiang Yachun''s beauty for a long time. Although he is a student and Jiang Yachun is a teacher, he is not a good student himself! This limit doesn''t matter to him at all! Now that he has the opportunity of skin dating, where can he let go? "You smoke, as long as you want to die, you smoke." Ye Huang''s cold voice came from behind. His voice was as cold as three feet, which made people''s hair explode. Qian Jun squatted on the ground, looked at Ye Huang contemptuously and said, "what do you know? Taking drugs with your mouth can make the poisonous water flow out as soon as possible, so that the poison will not flow to the heart and blood." Ye Huang closed his eyes and sighed a little. Then he said, "what you said is from the martial arts novels. Are you mentally retarded in reading martial arts novels? Taking drugs with your mouth is the most lethal. Your oral mucosa will suck in a lot of toxins. Your mouth is closest to your head. If you inhale it, you will die! " "How do you know what I said is false? I see it from popular science knowledge... " Qian Jun did not give in. Although what ye Huang said seemed to be true, he also believed in the martial arts novels he had read. More importantly, Jiang Yachun''s beautiful legs were in front of his eyes. He would never give up when things came to an end! Ye Huang knew that it was urgent to rescue Jiang Yachun, and his theory of this kind would only delay the rescue time. He yelled: "glory!" "Brother Huang, I know!" Li Guangyao and ye Huang have been friends for many years. They fight, eat, drink and have fun together. They know each other very well. Ye Huang jumps to his feet and Lee Kuan Yeh kicks Qian Jun. Qian Junzheng was so proud that he did not expect that ye Huang would suddenly hurt people. If ye Huang was alone, it would be all right. At the moment, a tall and strong Lee Kuan Yew was added to his side. He himself was squatting and could not be stopped. He was kicked to the ground in an instant. "Mr. Jiang, don''t listen to this asshole. You and I will go to my tent first." "Well, the teacher believes you." Jiang Yachun doesn''t believe Qian Jun, who has a fierce face. She just couldn''t get in the middle of a quarrel just now. Lee Kuan Yew is fighting with Qian Jun over there. Fan Rong also joins in to fight against Li Guangyao with Qian Jun. Lee Kuan Yao is determined to fight against both of them. Ye Huang will not be separated. His primary task at the moment is to cure teacher Jiang. As for the battle between Li Guangyao and Qian Jun fan Rong, he is powerless. "Teacher, you don''t move, I carry you on my back, do not move, keep quiet, blood flow will slow down." "Good!" Jiang Yachun is also anxious to be bitten by a poisonous snake. She has no teacher''s authority at the moment, just like a wounded girl next door. "Tell the other teachers to go! Let them call an ambulance Ye Huang roared, and then turned back to carry Jiang Yachun. He quickly carried Jiang Yachun on his back, and ye huangwan ran to the tent at the foot of the mountain like a gust of wind to the side of Hailong river. At that time, he thought it was very troublesome to carry so many things on the road, so he left the tent and some things in place, and then went to pick them up when he returned. I didn''t expect to run so far now. It seems that the original decision was a mistake. Ye HuangFei ran fast. For two minutes, the speed did not slow down at all. Jiang Yachun was carried on his back and looked at the scenery around him. He knew that the speed of Ye Huang''s galloping was far higher than that of ordinary people. He could not help admiring the young man''s strength. "Mr. Jiang, don''t think about anything. Breathe slowly. Imagine that you are sleeping. Don''t be violent in psychological activities. Otherwise, the blood will flow to the heart quickly."As ye Huang ran down the mountain with Jiang Yachun on his back, he comforted him. Although he was separated by two layers of clothes, he could still feel the softness of her chest on his back. With the friction of her body, he felt a crispy feeling. "Well, I''ll listen to you." Jiang Yachun is weak. Jiang Yachun put his head on the shoulder of Ye Huang, blowing like a blue air, and his voice was a little weak. However, after listening to Ye Huang''s words, she felt that she was steadfast. The boy in front of her was strong, vigorous and steady, which made Jiang Yachun always feel that he had a unique temperament beyond his actual age. The fragrance of Jiang Yachun''s body became more intense with the intense exercise. Ye Huang did not hold her legs to run, but put her legs in the lowest position. He held her arm tightly in front of him to keep balance. Now it''s important to save people. He was not in the mood to enjoy the feeling of Jiang Yachun lying on him, but he was extremely excited when he recalled later. Back at the base camp of class 2, ye Huang was about to run into the tent with Jiang Yachun on his back. At this time, Qian Jun, who had just said he was going to take drugs with his mouth, came along and yelled: "the one in class two is called Ye Huang. Your brother Li Guangyao has been beaten up by me. Tell you, do you really deal with the wound? Don''t finally Miss Jiang''s accident, you have to be in charge of it! " Chapter 116 Qian Jun was beaten up a few times by Lee Kuan Yew just now, and he has good fighting experience. Finally, he got angry and beat Lee Kuan Yew with fan Rong. At the moment, fan Rong must be trying to repair Li Guangyao. Qian Jun was elated. "Damn it, get out of here!" Ye Huang has been annoyed by this guy. He really wants to die. He is always looking for trouble. "God''s eye" starts in an instant, and ye Huang''s fist blows away, like a meteor like speed. One punch hits Qian Jun''s nose, and then one kick hits Qian Jun''s stomach. Ye Huang would not have used these two moves so quickly and coherently, but at this time is the critical moment of his life, he is able to perform them neatly. Qian Jun was beaten black and blue by Lee Kuan Yew just now, but it was all skin trauma and did not hurt his foundation. Now he was hit by Ye Huang twice, and he felt like a whirlwind! The whole world is dizzy. Xia Hena and LAN Muxi are concerned about Jiang Yachun. Seeing ye Huang carrying Jiang Yachun, they run to the foot of the mountain like a gust of wind. They also run with Ye Huang all the way. You know, just now it was Mr. Jiang who spared no effort to protect them. Just ran to the side of Hailong River, I saw Ye Huang''s clean and neat fist and foot to finish Qian Jun, who was a head taller than him. He opened his mouth and stared at each other. Ye Huang didn''t have time to write, so he went into the tent with Jiang Yachun on his back. "What are you two doing in a daze? Come here and give me a hand!" Yelled Ye Huang. LAN Muxi and Xia Hena instantly regained their spirits, and then trotted into the tent. The two girls, LAN Muxi, a member of the learning committee, and Xia Hena, the representative of mathematics class, are two girls who usually have a good relationship with Jiang Yachun. Ye Huang quickly took out the small bag in the corner of the tent. There were a lot of first-aid supplies in it. He looked straight at Jiang Yachun, Xia Hena and LAN Muxi. "Teacher Jiang, where did the snake bite?" Ye Huang looks at Jiang Yachun. Today is an outing, so Jiang Yachun didn''t wrap herself tightly and sewn as usual. Today, she wore a one-piece black silk stockings that she had never worn before. Her upper body was wearing sky blue spring clothes, with a large medium and long bottomed shirt and a long sleeve T-shirt. Jiang Yachun is watched by Ye Huang and covers her thigh side under her T-shirt. Her eyes are a little dodgy. She turns her cheek and says, "emperor, you''d better wait for the doctor." When ye Huang saw Jiang Yachun''s action, he had an idea in his heart -- it would not have hurt his privacy. The idea flashed by, and ye Huang said anxiously, "teacher, being bitten by a poisonous snake can''t be delayed. It''s a matter of vital importance for one''s family name." Lanmuxi, xiahena also advised: "yes, Mr. Jiang, even if it is 120, the ambulance needs to be here for at least half an hour. This time can''t be delayed." Jiang Yachun, as a modern intellectual female surname, naturally knows the serious consequences of being bitten by a poisonous snake. However, the snake bit her thigh, but she only wears a pair of black lace underwear inside her tight black stockings. To deal with the wound, she has to take off the black one-piece stockings and expose such a large area of her lower body to her students. She can''t stand it at all. By blue Muxi, Xia Hena and ye Huang''s advice, she finally changed her decision, gently nodded her head and said, "OK, I listen to you, ye Huang, you help me to deal with the wound." Huang Ye nodded softly Then he turned his head to the blue Muxi on his side and said, "deskmate, bring me the mineral water in my schoolbag, and the earphone in my schoolbag." Blue Mu River see ye Huang calm look, flustered mood immediately calm down, nod should way: "good." Ye Huang is like the attending doctor now. Jiang Yachun is the patient, while lanmuxi and Xia Hena are the small nurses who care for the patients. "You guys, who has a knife, a nail clipper or something?" Jiang Yachun said: "I have, in my bag, you wait." Then he was ready to take his small bag. The leaf emperor reached out from her side and took the purple satchel in his hand. He said, "teacher, don''t move, just lie down quietly. I''ll take it." The emperor opened his wallet and took out the things from it. However, his mouth grew up in an instant, and he felt sluggish. What he saw in his hand was a bag of "Sophie" sanitary napkins. The atmosphere in the tent suddenly became a little strange. Jiang Yachun and Xia Hena all looked at the sanitary napkin in the palm of Ye Huang''s hand, and LAN Muxi, who was looking for something in the bag of Ye Huang, turned his head to see the situation because of the change of atmosphere. When she saw the small packet of light pink sanitary napkins, she also froze. "Don''t put it back for me now!" Finally Leng came over, Jiang Yachun Jiao said. Ye Huang didn''t listen to her, instead, he put his hand into his wallet again. This time, he finally found the nail clipper. He put "Sophie" into his wallet, closed it and put it back to Jiang Yachun''s side. "Teacher, you haven''t told me where your injury is." With a nail clipper in his hand, ye Huang looks calm and looks at Jiang Yachun. His calmness has infected all the people present. Even Jiang Yachun''s impatience is gradually eliminated when he is bitten by a poisonous snake. Jiang Yachun stretched out his jade hand, stroked the inside of his thigh, two inches below the waist, and said, "here, I feel crispy and numb, some itchy."Ye Huang directly reached out and gently broke Jiang Yachun''s leg. He saw that there were indeed two small holes in the inside of the black stockings. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. When he found the snake''s bite, ye Huangcai suddenly found that his hands were pressing on the thighs of the beauty goddess Jiang Yachun. A burning sensation spread from the palm of his hand to the Dantian, and he could not help feeling restless. Damn it! Don''t think about it. It''s important to save people now! Ye Huang bit his teeth and tried to suppress his agitation. "Teacher, I''m going to cut a hole in your stockings. Is that ok?" Ye Huang stares at Jiang Yachun. At the moment, Jiang Yachun''s legs are slightly open, his hands are supported on the square cloth spread on the ground behind him. His whole body is tilted back 45 degrees. Although the huge snow peak still stands tall under the broad T-shirt, it shows a moving demeanor. Slender thighs, slender waist, high chest, delicate red lips, slightly frightened eyebrows, slightly painful and ruddy face, all of which are so tempting that ye Huang, who was originally repressed, swallowed a mouthful of saliva. When Jiang Yachun heard that he didn''t need to take off his stockings, he just cut a hole in the stockings. He was immediately overjoyed and secretly moved by Ye Huang''s understanding. It''s hard to imagine how she would meet the three students if she took off her stockings and exposed her underwear to the three students? Especially Ye Huang, he is still a big boy. Chapter 117 "No problem. Cut it." With Jiang Yachun''s approval, ye Huang gently picked up the silk stockings at the wound with his left hand, cut the gap from one side with a nail clipper, and then gently cut a round hole along the edge, throwing the pieces of silk stockings in his hand to the ground, and two bloody wounds were seen. Jiang Yachun''s thighs were delicate and smooth. His skin, which was filled with frost and snow, was in sharp contrast to the two bloody wounds. Ye Huang pressed it with his hand and felt that there was no other foreign body on it. He relaxed his airway: "fortunately, there is no other foreign body on the wound, otherwise it will be more troublesome to deal with it." Ye Huang had checked on the computer how to deal with it after being bitten by a poisonous snake. Today, he has already made preparations, and now he seems calm. He doesn''t know everything, but he can think of it in advance. Ye Huang turned his head to blue Muxi and said, "my desk mate, where''s my earphone? Give it to me." LAN Muxi gives the earphone to Ye Huang, who says to Xia Hena: "Nana Ah, no, Xia Hena, you help me lift Mr. Jiang''s thigh up and hold it. My deskmate helps me take out a glass box from my schoolbag. There are cotton balls and cotton swabs in the box. Help me to get it. " "Good!" Ye Huang is more and more calm. Lanmuxi looks at him deeply and turns to continue to look for things. Ye Huang''s steps are ligation. He wants to tie up Jiang Yachun''s upper thigh, and the tissue poison blood will continue to circulate upward. This ligation needs a lot of heat. If it is not to block the circulation of arterial blood, it is necessary to bind the lymph and vessels of the meridians with high strength and degree. Ye Huang stretched out his earphone cable to both sides of Jiang Yachun''s thigh, skillfully ligated and tied it. Ye Huang massaged Jiang Yachun''s inner thighs with both hands, and then squeezed them gently. What he had to do now was to squeeze out the poisonous blood. He gently pressed and squeezed the blood, and a touch of poisonous blood was squeezed out of the wound. The blood of the emperor stopped pressing three times. Jiang Yachun felt two pairs of big hands massaging on the inner side of his thigh, and a burning feeling spread from the inside of his thigh to all his limbs. The inside of her thigh was originally a sensitive place for women. Ye huangpiansheng kept scratching and touching, which made Jiang Yachun feel a little excited. She bit her silver teeth in secret and did not dare to make a sound. "Same table, alcohol cotton ball." Ye Huang reaches out his hand, and LAN Muxi immediately hands over an alcohol stick. He puts the alcohol cotton ball on Jiang Yachun''s wound, daubs it twice, and changes it into an alcohol cotton ball, which is applied in turn. "Well, Mr. Jiang, this is a preliminary treatment, the next time, you don''t move, just lie here, waiting for the arrival of 120." "Well, yes." Jiang Yachun nodded gently, but there was no small wave in her heart. She looked at Ye Huang, and her eyes were full of surprise. Was this still the boy who was often in a daze and doing nothing? How now no matter what happens, he looks so calm, so indifferent. Why does he have an inexplicable temperament that makes people want to be close to him? Jiang Yachun found that he couldn''t understand Ye Huang any more. The boy said he was suitable for Chanel No.27 last time. Did he use it? That perfume is not cheap. I remember his family should live in shanty towns. Thinking of these things, Jiang Yachun gently lies on the square cloth spread on the ground according to Ye Huang''s arrangement. LAN Muxi looks at the whole process in the background of his eyes. He is so calm in the whole process, as if wisdom beads are in his hands. He exudes a convincing aura. During this period of time, his changes are so great that she can''t imagine. Blue Muxi gaze at Ye Huang, and his eyes gradually condense into a pool of autumn water. Her pretty face flushed. At this time, the tent can be out of chaos. Where can Li Guangyao be suppressed by fan Rong, who can only be suppressed by fan Rong and Qian Jun, who is equally tall and powerful. Now Qian Jun is rushing to chase him here, and fan Rong is hit by Li Guangyao''s counterattack. "Depend on your mother, fan Rong! I warn you, if anything happens to Mr. Jiang! I''m not finished with you Lee Kuan Yew is not a soft persimmon. Anyone who wants to pinch it can pinch it. He slaps fan Rong and shouts at him. Then he jumps up and runs towards Hailong river. When Lee Kuan Yew ran to the base camp near Hailong River, most of the students had heard of this and rushed to the side of Hailong river. Qian Jun was just finished by Ye Huangyi''s fist and foot. The whole man lay on the ground and howled. He didn''t stand up for a long time. Now he finally regained his strength. He just stood up with red eyes and wanted to rush to the tent. He has always bullied others. No one has ever bullied him. Today, he was suddenly attacked by Emperor ye, which can be regarded as a great loss. Just now, during his howling, he also thought about it. He thought about it and thought that if he was not distracted, he would not be so miserable. Ye Huangping said that he was thin and weak. Even though he had undergone a lot of training and had some muscles during this period of time, the muscles were porcelain solid and no one could see them hidden under the clothes. Therefore, it seems that he is still so thin and weak, which is what ye Huang has been helpless about. "Qian Jun, what do you want?" Seeing Qian''s army staggering to his feet, Lee Kuan Yew wanted to rush into the tent. His eyes were like copper bells and he was about to burst out fire."What do I want? Take a look at ye Huangna''s boy. He is arrogant during this period of time I''ll do him... " Qian Jun said and went to lift the door of the tent. "If you want to go in, pass me first!" Lee Kuan Yew stepped forward quickly and pushed Qian Jun to one side. Both of them are at the end of their tether. Lee Kuan Yew has just been beaten violently by the two men. In addition, he has been on a long-distance attack, so he has no time to rest. While Qian Jun is hit in the nose by Ye Huangjian''s hard fist, and then he is kicked in the stomach by his foot. "Do you want to fight?" Qian Jun was pushed to one side by the emperor ye in full view of the public. His face was very shameless. He looked at Lee Kuan Yew with red eyes. There was a big disagreement between Qian Jun and Li Guangyao. Lee Kuan Yew''s mouth cocked up and said with a contemptuous smile, "come, who is afraid of whom!" As soon as he finished speaking, a clear voice came from his side: "what are you two doing! Want a fight? " Lee Kuan Yew looked back. It turned out to be "Liang Zhishui", the director of education. After Liang Zhishui, there were Guo Baomin and Yang Yandong, the leaders of a cadre school. Liang Zhishui has a strong reputation in the school, known as the "judge of life and death". He made three students drop out of school before and after he was in office, so all the students in the school were afraid of him. Qian Jun, in particular, was sentenced to expel Qian Jun several times before. In the end, Pang Kaishun entrusted the relationship with him, and then the principal ordered it to go away. However, the principal said that if Qian Jun committed any more crimes, Liang Zhishui would be directly responsible for it. Chapter 118 When Qian Jun saw that it was Liang Zhishui, he immediately lowered his head, showing no momentum. Lee Kuan Yew stood up straight and did not look at Liang Zhishui. "How''s Miss Jiang?" Guo Baomin hurried forward from behind and asked. It turns out that Guo Baomin was not far away from Jiang Yachun. He saw Jiang Yachun when he was bitten. As soon as he wanted to help him, he saw that ye Huang ran away with Jiang Yachun on his back and ran all the way to hailongxi base camp at the foot of the mountain. Knowing that the top priority now was to call 120, he quickly went to the leader and asked for a mobile phone for communication tools. After calling 120, Liang Zhishui and Yang Yandong were very concerned about the safety of teacher Jiang Yachun, so he trotted all the way to the base camp to investigate the situation. All these were completed in a short time of four or five minutes. It can be seen that Guo Baomin also made great efforts to run between the leader and hailongxi. "What is Mr. Jiang doing in there? Let me see..." Yang Yan Dongzheng wants to go forward and open the door of the tent. He sees that the tent has been opened, and the leaf emperor comes out of the tent calmly. "Ye Huang, is Mr. Jiang in there? How is she? " Ye Huang said with a smile: "the wound has been treated by me, teacher Jiang is all right, now only wait for 120 to take Mr. Jiang to the hospital for a good examination." "Will you handle the wound after all? If something happens to Mr. Jiang, you will be responsible for it?" Qian Jun has a bad temper. He is very angry when he sees the face of the emperor Ye. He can''t control his mood and yells loudly. has the final say, "I''m not good at dealing with it." I didn''t have the final say. The fact has the final say, and the result will destroy all rumors. Please don''t talk nonsense until it''s over! Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! " Lee Kuan Yew stepped forward and stood on the side of the emperor Ye. The two men were staring at Qian Jun and one of them, ignoring almost all the leaders of the school. Ye Huangru Ju''s eyes and calm look, independent behavior let most of the girls present pay attention to him. "Qian Jun, be honest with me!" Liang Zhishui glared at Qian Jun. he knew that Qian Jun didn''t know ye Huang and Li Guangyao. He knew Qian Jun''s virtue clearly. He liked to pick things and fight! Last time, if it was not for the headmaster''s organization, he would have driven this boy home. Qian Jun retired to the students, no longer talking. Yang Yandong, Liang Zhishui and Guo Baomin probe into the tent and have a look. They find that Jiang Yachun is still lying awake on the ground, his legs covered with a piece of square cloth brought by the emperor ye, and immediately put down his hanging heart. Shortly after, the ambulance drove all the way along the Panshan highway to the right side of the base camp. The ambulance staff carried a stretcher to carry Jiang Yachun to the ambulance and sent to the Municipal People''s hospital. ¡­¡­ Due to the snake bite accident, the headmaster Yang Yandong ordered that the free time in the afternoon was not allowed to leave within 200 meters of Hailong river until the end of the activity. In the afternoon, it was quite quiet. Even if there were occasional playful students, they soon lost interest because everyone was thinking about Jiang Yachun''s injury. If it wasn''t for the contract that he would come to see people off in the morning and pick them up in the afternoon, I believe Yang Yandong would not stay here for a moment. "Emperor, teacher Jiang will be OK." Ye Huang sat by the stream and picked up the pebble and threw it into the stream. "It will be OK. Mr. Jiang''s spirit was good when he left. I handled the wound well, and there was no sign of swelling. It can be seen that the snake''s surname is not deep even if it is poisonous." Lee Kuan Yew sighed softly: "that''s good..." In the afternoon, when the bus stops for half an hour, all the students come to the school. The students of class 2 in grade 2 of junior high school are very quiet today. Although they have announced their dissolution, none of them have left. Everyone wants to know how Jiang Yachun is at present. As for Guo Baomin, he went to the hospital to inquire about the information in advance. Twenty minutes later, Guo Baomin appeared on the school floor, bringing good news to everyone: "due to the timely treatment and excellent treatment of the wound, Mr. Jiang is not a big obstacle. He only needs a day or two to recover." Hearing this news, the students of class two of grade two in junior high school cheered and cheered in the night! Clapping and screaming straight into the sky! Teacher Jiang''s kindness to her students is obvious to all, so she has won the hearts of almost all the students! Yang Yandong has never left. He stays with the students in class 2 of junior high school and waits for news from Jiang Yachun. When he hears the news of Jiang Yachun''s safety, he often breathes a sigh of relief. When all the students were quiet, he went to the king of Ye, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Ye Huang, thank you today! You''ve done a great job! I''ll give you a good compliment in the school conference later! Worthy of our city key junior high school teaching out of the excellent students ah Yang Yandong recollected that ye Huang had argued with himself to change the location of the outing, and his stubborn dialogue made him blush. But now it''s night, and I can''t see it. Seeing that Yang Yandong praised Ye Huang, Guo Baomin also flattered him: "yes, ye Huang of our class has performed well in this period of time, and his academic performance has increased greatly! He is calm and generous in dealing with things. He studies hard in class. He is a model of our class. "After hearing this, the emperor turned his lips and said in his heart: "ah, you don''t blush when you tell lies! Some time ago, I even scolded me as a pig. Now I say that I am a good student with good character and learning! You chameleon! The soul is pale The students in class two were all dumbfounded at Guo Baomin, who was shocked by his shameless performance. It is estimated that everyone secretly despises his ability to change his face. ¡­¡­ Ye Huang explained to Lee Kuan Yeh that he had no time to go home for dinner tonight and would go to make-up lessons. Under Lee Kuan Yew''s surprised eyes, he ran all the way to Liu Yiyan''s house. "Shit! No wonder the boy''s academic performance has been greatly improved during this period of time. It turns out that he is cramming every day, no way! I''m going to have a good read, too Lee Kuan Yew smashed his mouth with a smile. He was very happy when he recalled his experience today, especially when he beat the bucket of fan Rong. Although he suffered a loss in the midway, he fought! It''s normal for him to suffer losses. He doesn''t care about it at all! "Shit! My face is swollen again. I''ll tell my dad that I''ll go. "Li Guangyao felt his swollen face and kicked the stone by the road, depressed. Chapter 119 "You are late!" "Instructor Liu! I am willing to accept any punishment! " Ye Huang bowed his head. He didn''t know why. At the side of Liu Ye, he changed from disgust to respect. Liu Ye will spend more time with him in training. This is the reason why Ye Huang has been persisting in such harsh conditions until now. One person who insists on doing something needs his own absolute confidence and recognition of persistence, while two people can encourage and stimulate each other. Although Ye Huang has absolute recognition of persistence in his heart! But he is a person, and he will have emotions and be affected by emotions. As a person, he needs a benchmark, encouragement and mutual stimulation Liu Ye did it. "200 more push ups today --" "yes." ¡­¡­ "Emperor, it''s really hard to use it. It''s unnecessary." Liu Yiyan looks at Ye Huang with eyes full of pity. As if he had fished it out of the water, he said with a smile: "sister Yi Yan, I have a purpose to exercise like this. It''s just a temporary surname There are more things to do in the future. I don''t have so much time. " Liu Yiyan reaches out his delicate hand, reaches out and takes out the towel from ye Huang''s hand, and gently stands on tiptoe to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Because Liu Yiyan is on tiptoe to wipe sweat for ye Huang, the two people who were close to each other are almost sticking together. Liu Yiyan is two years older than ye Huang, and her figure has already been concave and convex. The plump double peaks are gently shaking under Ye Huang''s eyelids. Today, she is wearing a purple wide collar half sleeve, with a large collar. With Liu Yiyan''s action, ye Yiyan gently opens The emperor can see the pink inside with a glance Ye Huang gently swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stammered: "sister Yi Yan, the time is up, I should go home as soon as possible, otherwise my buttocks should suffer." "Cluck --" Liu Yiyan covered his mouth and chuckled. He handed the towel to Ye Huang. As soon as his brain was hot, he reached out and grasped Liu Yiyan''s jade hand. He felt the soft and smooth skin in his hand, and the corner of his mouth showed a faint smile. "Emperor!" Liu Yiyan glared at him angrily, then put his hand out of the big palm of Ye Huang, and then said, "be careful on the way. It''s not safe to go home so late every day." "Well, no problem. I''m a poor boy. Can others rob me?" Ye Huang put the towel on the side of the gym and said with a smile. "Yes." Standing at the door of his home, Liu Yiyan watched Ye Huang disappear in the night, then stretched out his right hand and gently placed it on his chest. This hand is the one that ye Huang held just now. Back home, ye Huang took a hot bath in the wooden bucket with the hot water boiled in the house, then covered the quilt and fell into a deep sleep. In the dream, he dreamed of Jiang Yachun. He took Jiang Yachun''s jade like hands, and they walked slowly along the river, blowing the breeze, looking at each other, smiling slightly. ¡­¡­ The last time the snake incident has passed, and the relationship between Ye Huang and Jiang Yachun has also made a qualitative leap. Even lanmuxi has a new look at Ye Huang. I think ye Huang has a sense of mystery. And Xia Hena is more convinced of Ye Huang, which also confirms her belief that Lan Muxi has hidden depression syndrome. In this way, time flies, time flies, and a semester soon comes to the end. The first day of rebirth seemed to be yesterday. Looking back on the past, ye Huang felt that he had done a good job in the past few days. At least he realized a small dream, that is, he took Xia Hena''s hand and saved Liu Yiyan. Now he has successfully entered the life of lanmuxi. He just hopes that his intervention can make lanmuxi really move, and don''t jump off the building. If she still looks like this when she finally jumps off the building in lanmuxi, ye Huang decides to have a showdown with her. After that, he has no choice but to watch lanmuxi jump and commit suicide! That will be a witness to his failure! He doesn''t want to regret for two life! Soon came the final examination, the whole school students are busy preparing for the examination related materials and review. Finally, it''s time for the final exam, and ye Huang can start to exercise crazily according to the plan in his heart. He didn''t like Liu Ye''s one-year plan very much, but he couldn''t refuse because of the limited time. Now that we finally have the summer vacation time, ye Huang can also make a good plan for his later sayings and enrich his knowledge by the way. There are seven examinations arranged by the school, including Chinese, English, mathematics, history, politics, physics and chemistry. Because it is the final exam, so the school attaches great importance to it. It is not like the monthly examination as before. It is all done in a hurry. Instead, it arranges for four days. The first day is physics in the morning and politics in the afternoon. The next morning chemistry, afternoon history. In the afternoon of the third day. The fourth day is Chinese in the morning and mathematics in the afternoon. Ye Huang''s grasp of this time is much greater than that of the last time. He feels that he is close to the top ten of the class.During this period, he studied the political and historical methods of answering questions carefully, and recorded the sentence patterns and all the key points in his mind in the computer. As for English, ye Huang''s brain is very smart. In addition, he has a Jinshan translation dictionary in his mind. In addition, he has studied hard recently. There is absolutely no problem. Mathematics still needs time to digest, and ye Huang is not sure. Although he was a top student in his last life, it was a long time ago. Physical chemistry is ok too. There is no problem with a score of more than 80. Don''t forget I, he has been dead for many years! However, ye Huang believes that if you give yourself more than one month, he will certainly be able to be a hero. No matter what the problem is, he will not be able to stop him. On the morning of the first day, ye Huang felt that he had answered quite well. In the afternoon, he found several original questions about politics. He also felt that he must be much better than last time. The next day, so was chemistry and history. On the third day, ye Huang was very serious when he took the English test. He listened to his listening first as usual. Now he is quite frank. He has figured out a new function of the computer these days, that is, it can store all the sound information accepted by the outside world into the computer. In other words, the speed of the test is meaningless! His ear function can slow down the rhythm of these hearing children and play it a few more times! It can be said that as long as you can read all the words, you can hardly make mistakes in listening. Chapter 120 Some of the tests of cloze are grammar and collocation. Ye Huang can''t do it. It''s not checked in the computer. It''s possible that he didn''t find it. After all, there is a translation machine in his head, and his composition is also fast. There are more model articles in his brain! In the morning of the fourth day, he took a Chinese test, which was one of his strong points. The topic of composition was not difficult. He could exert his imagination. He felt that his answer was better than that of the last month''s examination. It was not a problem to improve his grades. The fifth day is mathematics. Ye Huang, relying on his abundant brain power and careful calculation, is also handy in answering. However, when he comes to that kind of high-level problem, he needs a lot of exercise experience as the basis, which is not only done by brain power. Mathematics, of course, also has accumulated things, do more questions, his brain has a set of mature methods, encountered what problems, how to answer, this is what ye Huang lacks. Ye Huang believes that as long as he can improve a few points in every simulated examination in the future, one year later, he will be infinitely close to his dream of being the first in the whole class and even in the whole school. At the beginning, when ye Huang dominated the whole school in high school, he didn''t just rely on his talent to not read every day. He was also studying hard all the time! Where in the world can you get the first place without studying? No, At least Ye Huang, who once dominated the whole school in high school, dare to say so! Because at that time, no one could surpass him! It is generally accepted that there is a policy of comparator surname that the final exam of No.1 middle school will be taken directly after the final examination and the results will be announced at the beginning of the next semester. Before the holiday, teachers of various disciplines have to arrange holiday homework. Although it is only a short month, if you play crazily, you can also play wild. If you play with grass, you will not be able to accept it when school starts again. "My deskmate, how do you plan to spend the holiday?" Ye Huang asked the blue Muxi beside him. "Well, I didn''t think about it! Of course, the main thing is to study. I will go out with my parents when I have time. " Blue Muxi gently tooted red and fresh cherry lips and said with a sweet smile. Ye Huang smiles, thinking that there will be more than a month to see her, in the heart is really a little weak, the girl''s charm is too big. "And you?" Blue Muxi flashed beautiful big eyes and asked softly. "It''s almost like you, but what if I have problems with my studies? I can''t ask you directly as I did at school Ye Huang said with regret. In fact, ye Huangxin is secretly happy - of course, I want to accompany my Nana, this period of time is a little indifferent to her, this period of time must be good with her to play. In fact, ye Huang didn''t give a cold shoulder to Xia Hena. He went to school with her every night and talked and laughed. In fact, she was very satisfied. So ye Huang talked and laughed with LAN Muxi at school. She didn''t say anything, but sometimes she lost her temper. "Yes, do you have a telephone? Let''s get in touch by phone. " Blue Muxi said casually. "Ha ha, I don''t have a phone at home, but I have a mobile phone." Ye Huang said his mobile phone number. LAN Muxi also told her home phone number, a little surprised in the heart, this year is not everyone can afford to buy a mobile phone, ye Huang seems to have money recently. "OK, I''ll take it down!" Ye Huang smiles. "If you have something, you''d better call during the day." Blue Muxi said with a red face. Ye Huang nodded and understood what she meant. Her parents were at work during the day, so talking on the phone at this time could avoid the suspicion of being known by her parents. After the teachers have finished their homework in the morning, the afternoon is over, and the intense study life of the semester has come to an end. This holiday should be adjusted well, and the beginning of school is the more intense sprint of the third year of junior high school. ¡­¡­ When he got home, he said hello to his parents, and then he went all the way to Zhongfeng''s Internet cafe. Last time, he created a website interface for Li Feng himself, and let Li Feng bring it to Daewoo company and embed it in the game installation system. But one of the most important things he has not done is to rent cyberspace. Although he plans to buy a server, it seems that time and money do not allow him to do so. So the idea of buying servers has to be postponed indefinitely. Ye Huangxian rented a paid space as his 360 navigation website online space with his 5000 yuan in hand, and then registered the domain name of 360 navigation website, which can be combined with the website Association in the game installation. He searched the Internet for some websites with website navigation and found that there are two. These are makers who are in front of the trend of the times. If they pay enough attention to their own websites, they will become successful people in the future. However, ye Huang browsed all the three websites, but he was disappointed. It may be that the website navigation website did not become powerful in 1994, and the profit-making methods were not discovered. So even the founders of the website don''t care much about these websites. The interface is very rough, and there are few links on it. Ye Huang is a person who has experienced the future. He knows that the interface of the navigation website should have enough convenient and comprehensive webpage introduction and link Only in this way can we attract enough users and customers. He is confident in the future development of his website.In 1994, the website business was in the vigorous development in the Chinese dynasty. Various websites and websites increased rapidly. We should seize the opportunity to perfect all the websites into our own system system and enrich our wings. I believe that in the future, our 360 website navigation will definitely surpass the sales record of good 123 pages of 50 million. ¡­¡­ After all these things are done, ye Huang can be regarded as relaxed. He boarded his registered Yahoo website, but found that there was an email from a foreign netizen in his mailbox. On a closer look, it turned out to be an email sent by the "ghost goddess" of the ghost hacker website. Ye Huang laughed and opened the email. The email was very long and was written in English. It roughly means that he would like to make friends with the Chinese people and learn about the culture of the Chinese dynasty. Then he communicated with the Chinese people and said a chase. Finally, he attached an MSN number to the end of the email ¡£ When ye Huang saw MSN, he suddenly thought of a very serious problem. There is no QQ in this era. What does QQ represent? Billions and tens of billions of gold and silver! QQ light that penguin''s mark in later generations is worth 10 billion! Ye huangzheng was thinking about QQ and deleted the email. He left the Internet bar in meditation all the way. Chapter 121 The students of the school have a holiday, but the teachers have not. They have to mark the test papers, count the scores, and then hand them in for verification. Finally, the school will enjoy the rare holiday after the whole school staff meeting is held. Jiang Yachun''s illness has been cured, she sat on her desk, marking papers. All the teachers are sitting in their own positions, writing like flying, quickly change the test paper, count scores, and then give the statistics sheet to the teacher in charge. Everything is in order. Five days later, all the examination results came out, and the statistical form was handed to the head teacher of each class. Guo Baomin had one in his hand. During this period, many students who were confident in their test results kept asking him about his test scores. He could only provide one or two class scores. Now that the report card is out, he is finally relieved. He glanced at the report card with a big eye. LAN Muxi was still the first place in his whole age as always. What shocked him most was Ye Huang''s achievements! It''s the seventh in the class! The total score is 595, which is nearly 80 points higher than that in the last month''s examination. In addition, the last examination is 150 points higher than that when the class was the third from the bottom. These two times, the total score is more than 230 points! This is probably the city''s key junior high school unprecedented progress of the fastest students. Guo Baomin put the report card on the table and sighed. If according to this progress, ye Huangzhen will be admitted to the provincial key high school one, which is absolutely not a problem! The key question is, if he is admitted to the provincial high school, does he really want to call himself a pig in front of the whole class? Judging from the performance of Ye Huang for so many days, he is very calm. I believe that when he shouts four or five times, he can stop. This not only shows his magnanimity, but also loses his face! Do you really want to do such a disgraceful thing? Guo Baomin sighed deeply. His face was full of melancholy. After two minutes, he even laughed again and whispered, "but this boy is really inspired by my word! I didn''t expect such a huge potential to break out! " Some people may say that the bet was just a joke. After all, calling yourself a pig in front of the whole class and in front of the whole school is really degrading human dignity. But Guo Baomin doesn''t think so, and the students in class two of grade two don''t think so. After all, it was Guo Baomin who solemnly said this in front of the whole class! We need the whole class to testify! Now seeing that Guo Baomin''s winning rate is getting lower and lower, I believe those students who are often taught by him will gloat. It will be humiliating and humiliating to fulfill the promise, but if it is not fulfilled, it will certainly be ridiculed - it may become a big shame of key junior high schools in the city, and it will be spread for a long time. Guo Baomin used to smoke a box of cigarettes and a lighter from a drawer, and put cigarettes skillfully. The light in the office was not turned on. It was very dark inside. There was only one cigarette butt, which was flickering in the dark. "If he really moves forward at the current speed, maybe he can surpass lanmuxi and become the first in the class?" Because ye Huang''s progress was so fast that people even had the illusion that he could do anything, the cigarette end fire in the dark suddenly flickered twice, "Hey, what am I thinking of No matter how you chase, you can''t catch up with lanmuxi. She doesn''t stop at the same place every day. Muxi is also moving forward Ah... " Kuo Muhuang didn''t feel strange when he said this to him. "If ye Huang really succeeds this time, it may be the most successful example of my encouragement for so many years!" Guo Baomin''s mood is in the state of happy and sad. Happy is another good seedling in his hand. Sad is that his gambling was a little heavy. Guo Baomin has not been a teacher for one or two years. He has been a teacher for eight years and a head teacher for seven years. He has seen all kinds of students. Rascal, rascal, decadent all day long, do not study, like to play, like to sleep, some of them do not come to school from time to time, these students he has seen, also managed. At the beginning, he was a patient and good teacher. When he saw students who were unwilling to study, they called to the office to discuss with each other and enlighten them. However, some students just didn''t listen to him. Even though his mouth was worn out, they ignored him. There are even some students who agreed to face-to-face very happily, but after the death of their surnames do not change! The most disgusting thing for Guo Baomin is that which has been corrected for a period of time, and then revealed itself again The patient surname of a man is not good at all. In addition, the teacher''s work is very heavy and busy. Guo Baomin gradually loses confidence. When he sees students who are not striving for progress, he pulls them to the office or directly scolds them in the class! The other side directly scolded the whole body, no face, but this is the case, even successfully let a few students back, serious study! With such a positive example, Guo Baomin became even more fierce. His words were set in one set, and since then, he has saved several students who were on the verge of failing. While pondering, the door of the office was knocked, and Guo Baomin frowned. At this time, there should be almost no one in the school. Who would it be? "Come in, please." Guo Baomin pressed his cigarette into the ashtray and sat upright, his eyes fixed on the door of the office."Ha ha, Miss Guo, do you know me?" I saw a young woman step into the office, saw her fine long black hair, draped over her shoulders, slightly soft, small red lips and skin white, more obvious, a pair of dimples evenly distributed on both sides of the cheek, a smile, dimples in the cheek looming, but love on the mature face, it is so natural. Inside, she was wearing a black shirt with a white name. Guo baomindun is very familiar with the woman in front of him, but he can''t remember who the other party is. He glances at the class photo on the wall over the years and suddenly realizes: "you Are you Mary? " "Yes, Mr. Guo, I didn''t expect you could still remember me." Mary asked, laughing. Guo Baomin said with a smile, "of course I remember you when you said something. I have the deepest impression on you in that class of students. Please sit down " " thank you very much. " Mary went to the side of the chair, gave a smile, and then sat down gracefully. "Teacher, I haven''t seen you for nearly seven years. Have you had a good time these years, teacher?" "Ha ha, you say, every day with a group of mischievous students, a class also that one or twenty let me worry, the rest of the heart to shit ah." Guo Baomin said with a smile, "I didn''t think I would be the king of children for six or seven years before I became a teacher." Chapter 122 "How about you? I think you must have a good life when you dress up like this. " As soon as Guo Baomin looked at Mary''s clothes, he knew that she must be successful in her career. Mary gently pursed her lips, and with a slight smile, she pulled her hair behind her and said, "I''m doing an editing job now. I''m doing a good job. It''s quite famous." There was a suspicion of boasting, and Mary blushed. "Oh, that''s good! I''m very happy to see that you have achieved so much today. " Guo Baomin smiles. "This time I came to the school to provide the school with a batch of high-quality teaching and auxiliary books. I have been away from my alma mater for so many years, and it is also time to contribute to the school." Mary smiles and takes out a teaching aid book from her bag. Guo Baomin took the teaching assistant book into his hand, opened two pages and looked at it. He decided that the book was worth using. Looking at the book in his hand, the gate of memory opened in an instant When he was a head teacher for the first time, his first group of students had Mary. At that time, her academic performance was very good. But in the second day of junior high school, her parents were crushed to death by a huge lathe because of an accident in the workshop. Mary immediately went crazy after hearing the news and rushed to the hospital at the fastest speed. Then the story is a bit tragic. After Mary confirmed the news of her parents'' death, Mary began to become depressed, and not in general. Guo Baomin was very energetic at the beginning and wanted to persuade Mary, but Cheng Xiang tried to persuade her again and again, until the skin of her mouth was worn out Seeing Mary''s depression, Guo Baomin was also heartbroken. Mary is sinking day by day, and her academic performance is the third from the bottom in a semester, and her falling speed is faster than that of Ye Huang Just as Guo Baomin pondered over how to persuade Mary to come back to life, he was surprised to find that Mary began to wear heavy makeup and play with those gangsters and ruffians every day, and she often played truant with her surname. This has made Guo Baomin sad. You know, when Mary entered the class, she was one of the top ten good students in the class. Now she has become like this in his hands. Even if it is not for his reasons, he is worried about his conscience. He has asked many teachers about the methods, but all the answers are regular, which makes him very anxious. What''s more, Mary played truant more and more frequently and became more and more arrogant. She asked for leave at the beginning, but she didn''t see anyone in two or three days. The last time he appeared in the class, he was in Chinese class. Mary kicked him out to quit school. At the moment, Guo Baomin was angry. He threw the book to the ground and scolded Mary. He blurted out all kinds of rotten women. Her voice was very loud and she was very angry. Mary''s clothes are very leaky and she looks like a little sister. She doesn''t even turn around and leave. She lowers her head and listens to Guo Baomin''s abuse! "If you can be successful in the future! If you can live like a man in the future! I''ll just go around three times on top of my head and bottom! " This is the last sentence of Guo Baomin. After that, he trampled on the Chinese books. It can be seen how angry he was at that time. After saying that, the needle can be seen in the class, even the breath is almost gone. Mary even shed tears. Before Guo Baomin tried to persuade her, Mary did not care. She stretched out her hand to tear up the application form for dropping out of school. Then she sat back to her position and wept silently. Naturally, the class did not succeed, and Guo Baomin did not comfort her any more. He just sat quietly on the lecture hall, staring at the group of rotten books in a daze. Since then, Mary never quit school. Instead, she sorted out all her books and began to study hard. She also broke off the relationship with those ruffians and hooligans outside the school, and her academic performance rose sharply. The only thing that bothers Guo Baomin is that Mary never said a word to anyone in his class until she graduated. "OK, I''ll accept the book. I''ll give me a good price then." Guo Baomin smiles and looks at Mary, as if suddenly saw the world of spring flowers. "Naturally, I will give the lowest price, and the school will be absolutely satisfied." Mary gave a slight smile, which seemed to be the sound of blooming flowers. After Guo Baomin and Mary had a chat, Mary Shi ran walked out of the office door. Guo Baomin lit a cigarette, took a puff, and exhaled a deep breath of smoke. The smoke choked him and his cough could be heard outside the office. Outside the office, Mary quietly shed a tear. Finally, the summer vacation is over. Ye Huang first talks to Liu Ye, indicating that he has time now and can do more intensive training. Liu Ye probes Ye Huang''s body with his hand and thinks that he can bear it now, so he decides to give him more training. "Drillmaster, if I follow the training of this summer vacation, when can I be three times as many as ordinary people No, it''s the ability to defeat three strong men. " "Ha ha, hit three strong men? You''d better wait for your body to grow. It still needs a certain foundation of martial arts... " "Well, let me put it another way. It''s three times as good as an ordinary person." Ye Huang finally said his ultimate goal.Liu Ye looked at Ye Huang with a strange look. He said, "after the summer training, you don''t have to come to me. The training methods I give you are good for you to persist every day. All these depend on persistence." "Good!" Ye Huang was so happy that he didn''t have to waste a lot of time to train because he still had a lot of things to do. "Ye Huang! Run faster for me Liu Ye''s harsh voice comes from the training room. Ye Huang is running at full speed in the training room. He is practicing his explosive power, sprinting 10 times in a short distance! Liu Yiyan comes back to see ye Huang once every once in a while. What she sees every time is Ye Huang''s tough eyes, never give up eyes, eyes that must be done. There was always his sweat on the ground, but it was much less than when he first came. He has become strong and firm. Compared with the thin and not handsome little boy before, ye Huang now looks like a little man. Chapter 123 "Emperor, it''s noon. Eat in my house." "Well, that''s not good." When ye Huang scratched his head, he still cared about eating in other people''s houses, because if someone invited you, it might be a kind of etiquette, and you would agree casually, which is very bad. What''s more, ye Huang has promised to have dinner with his parents for a rare weekend. Liu Yiyan frowned and said, "how many days have you not talked to me well? Is it not good to stay in my house and have a meal? You are my savior Can''t we have a meal? " "Ah This... " Ye Huang didn''t expect that Liu Yiyan even said he was her savior. If he refused at the moment, it would hurt her heart. "Well, well, sister Yi Yan, I have agreed, but I can''t do it." Ye Huang said with a wry smile, "sister Yi Yan, do you have a phone call at home? Let me call my parents." Ye Royal inside the phone, ye Huang will pick a game error to earn 10000 yuan, all to his parents, ye Junfeng and Su Yu just do not believe, finally Ye Huang or ask Li Guang to prove that he is really pick bug to earn this 10000 yuan, just to appease his parents. Ye Huang''s mother also taught him a lesson because of this, saying that he must study hard at his age and not be distracted by the game. Although he made money this time, he still did not encourage him to do so. What else can ye Huang do? I can only smile bitterly. He felt that he had been doing well in front of his parents in recent years. It was better to study hard and make money. However, he was very happy to see his parents smile after they got the money. In 1994, the 10000 yuan household was almost equal to his parents'' two-year salary. Ye Junfeng also took advantage of Su Yu''s absence to secretly praise ye Huang''s understanding. After all, the money was handed over to his parents after he earned it, and he didn''t spend it secretly, which shows that ye Huang still thinks about his family. When ye Huang heard his father''s praise, he blushed directly, because he still had 100000 yuan for planning Xianjian II in his hand. After that, there would be a steady stream of profits and profits. At that time, there would be more money, 2 million yuan? Three million? After ye Huang''s revision, the story of Xianjian San may make more money. At that time, he made a lot of money! Not to mention ye huangshou has a killer mace in it 360 search engine. "Yes, of course there is a phone. Go ahead and call your family." Liu Yiyan was very happy when she heard that ye Huang agreed to have dinner with him. She could not hide the joy on her face. She felt that her face was hot. She quickly stood behind him and pushed him on his back with both hands. She said defiantly, "go, go, go Come on... " Liu Ye is exercising on the treadmill. The sweat oozes from his neck. He picks up a towel to wipe his neck. He looks at Miss Liu Yiyan pushing Ye Huang out of the training room. He smiles slightly at the corner of his mouth: "it seems that the eldest lady is homesick for spring, and she has someone she likes." Ye Huang raised the phone and dialed the number of his home phone. The voice of "toot doodle" came from the other end of the phone. In fact, he was not used to it because the voice was too old. He was used to using music as a ring tone. "Hello, who..." Su Yu''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Hello, Ma, it''s me." Ye Huang said to the phone. "Oh, the emperor, where are you now? How can you call me on the outside phone? It''s very expensive. Come back quickly. It''s time to eat." Ye Huang thought about how to say it. Liu Yiyan pushed his back, so he had to smile bitterly: "I''m going to eat at my classmate''s house today, so I won''t go back to eat. Would you like to have dinner with you "Ah, who..." Su Yu is still very concerned about ye Huang. "Well, one of my cousin''s classmates has a very good relationship with me. She is also my sister according to reason." "Did you promise?" Su Yu asked. Ye Huang nodded his head and affirmed, "my sister is so warm. I can''t help it if I don''t agree. She wants to play my head Ouch. " Just then, Liu Yiyan''s head was really bounced. Ye Huang quickly turned around and looked at Liu Yiyan angrily. His eyes were staring at her. He stretched out one hand and pretended to tickle her. The meaning is obvious - if you mess around again, I''ll tickle you Liu Yiyan looked at Ye Huang''s actions and jumped back in a hurry, pretending to be afraid. At this time, Su Yu''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "well, you''re allowed to eat at someone''s house this time, but you can''t do this next time, so don''t blame yourself More times, people will say it without saying it. " "Well, yes." Ye Huang promised clearly that he was cute. In fact, his heart is quite heavy. His mother''s mind is right and wrong. It''s all poverty that makes their family like this. He thinks that when his father was the factory director and his grandfather was still alive, his mother Su Yu was so hospitable. But now, even other people''s entertainments have to think about whether to go, because others have invited themselves, and they must return it. Ye Royal I''m sorry to ask others back. "Well, that''s it, Emperor. Goodbye. I''m being asked to be good." "Well, I see." The other end of the phone hung up. Ye Huang looked at Liu Yiyan, who was fleeing to the distance. He suddenly bared his teeth and ran to him, "sister Yi Yan, you are so bad that you even hit my head...""Hee hee..." Liu Yiyan is running. She is two years older than ye Huang. Her steps are bigger than ye Huang''s. she has practiced dancing. Her figure is sensitive, and ye Huang can''t catch up with her. Ye Huang chased after him and entered the inner hall of the room. "Sister Yi Yan, this is your home." Ye Huang looked up at the ceiling and the wall. His eyes were blinded by the magnificence. The gorgeous chandelier on the ceiling should be 100000 yuan, not to mention all the gorgeous porcelain tiles on the wall. It costs a lot of money. The emperor touched the porcelain pieces with his hand. This kind of thing is also very expensive in later generations. It is impossible to paste such a big house full without one million yuan. "Well, hee hee, my family is big. It''s all my brother''s business." "Your brother is really capable Ye Huang could not help admiring him, but with his own ability, he was able to create a huge family business, and he could have a reputation in both black and white. Everyone respected him and called him "third brother". It shows how strong he is and how powerful he is Chapter 124 Liu yiyanping said that she liked to hear other people praise her brother, just like praising her. At the moment, hearing Ye Huang''s praise, she was even more happy. She trotted ahead and led him forward. "Your home is really big. It''s three stories and there are spiral stairs inside. It''s beautiful." When ye Huang entered the room, he saw the width and richness of the big house. He couldn''t help but blurt out: "by the way, sister Yi Yan, which floor do you live on? Take me to have a look." "Well, I sleep on the second floor. My bedroom is more beautiful. I really like it. Or do I ask my brother to make me look like that." Liu Yiyan seems to be proud that he can make his room very beautiful, which makes the emperor wonder what her room looks like, let alone a girl''s boudoir. The leaf emperor stares at Liu Yiyan''s clavicle as well as the small bag with slight protuberance on the chest, and can''t help but see the trance. "Hello! Where are you looking, idiot Ye Huang suddenly felt his forehead was nodded, and quickly covered his head, "sister Yi Yan, let''s go to your bedroom." Liu Yiyan is flustered by Ye Huanggang''s eyes, and her small face is slightly red. She quickly turns around and leads the way in front of her. The innermost part is still furious and says: "you''re not honest. A pair of thief''s eyes are aimless. I''ll take a look at you next time. I won''t pop your head " " um... " When ye Huang heard this sentence, he did not dare to answer, but blushed and laughed. Ye Huang didn''t know at all. In fact, Liu Yiyan was also confused at this time. Creak - Liu Yiyan pushes away his bedroom, and the light of pink comes out from the room. "This is my bedroom." Liu Yiyan points triumphantly to the inside of the room. Ye Huang probes into the room and sees that the room is all pink, the curtains are slightly pink, the bed is light pink, and the floor is brown. The most amazing thing is the roof of Liu Yiyan''s room. There is a big moon on the left side of the room. The shining stars are all over the roof. There is a big sun and clouds blooming. The moon and the sun are smiling faces. Just like finishing the finishing touch, the whole room is full of vitality in an instant. "What are you doing? You boy, get in here." Liu Yiyan patted Ye Huang on the back. Ye Huang scratched his head and blushed: "sister Yi Yan, you don''t need to change your slippers when you enter your house. You have paved the floor." "There''s so much nonsense. You can come in when you want to." Liu Yiyan is worthy of some little sister''s temperament, directly pushing Ye Huang into the room. As soon as ye Huang entered the room, there was a sweet smell, which made him shake all over. This is the delicate fragrance of virgin, the body fragrance of virgin. The big bed in the room accounts for half. There is a wardrobe on the side of the wall near the door. There is a big mirror on the wardrobe, which is very delicate and beautiful. Compared with the wardrobe, there are many beautiful clothes. Ye Huang can''t help but imagine, a group of briefs and bras flying around in front of the emperor, his temptation to dry mouth. As soon as ye Huang turned his head, he saw several clothes on the pink bed. He didn''t know how to think about it. His brain suddenly became hot. He went forward to pick up one and put it on his hand: "sister Yi Yan, is this your dress?" "Ah Liu Yiyan suddenly cried out, and knocked off the hands of Ye Huang. The clothes on his hands fell down, and the emperor''s eyes widened - it turned out to be a pair of black lace underpants! Liu Yiyan remembered that she had tried the underwear she had bought last night in front of the mirror several times last night. Finally, she put on a pink one and left the rest on the bed. She even forgot when she brought Ye Huang in today! Her underwear is in the hand of Ye Huang! "Out, out, out! - "Liu Yiyan pushed Ye Huang to the door. Ye Huang didn''t expect that a little girl suddenly burst out with such great power. The whole person was staggering out of the door. He was confused, but he thought Liu Yiyan must be shy. "Bang!" The door was shut to death. "Hello, sister Yi Yan, I haven''t looked at your house carefully yet Why are you pushing me out? " Ye Huang complained and raised his hand holding Liu Yiyan''s underpants in front of his nose and smelled it. A kind of orange mixed with a slightly sour smell spread on his hand. "It smells good." Ye Huang laughs. Liu Yiyan is two years older than ye Huang. She is already a senior high school student. She is more developed than her peers. The two white rabbits on her chest are already quite large, which makes him very excited. After a few bangs in the room, it was silent. After a long time, the door creaked and opened again. Liu Yiyan''s face has some white marks by pressing his fingers. It must be that he blushed just now, trying to change his face back to the normal color. Then he pressed it on his face with his hand. In fact, it was more obvious that the leaf emperor pretended to be serious on the surface, but actually he was secretly laughing in his heart. "Sister Yi Yan, I''m hungry. Why don''t I eat?" "We have to wait for my brother for dinner." Liu Yiyan white leaf Huang one eye, she is also very difficult to calm down the excitement in the heart, now is pretending to be calm. Just then, the door of the room creaked open, and Liu Feng came in from the outside."Smoke, eat." Liu Feng yelled. He loosened his tie and put his suit on the hanger. Liu Yiyan left Ye Huang in a hurry, and then cried out: "come, come, brother, let the emperor have dinner at home today..." Hearing this, ye Huang''s face suddenly covered with black lines, feeling that you left me without consulting his family, sweat. "Yes, no problem." Liu Feng is indeed the third elder brother on the road. He does everything neatly and neatly. He does not even agree with the hesitation time directly. Ye Huang slowly walked down from the top of the building. The sound of his feet attracted Liu Feng''s attention. Liu Feng raised his head and saw Ye Huang. He laughed with a manly smile: "the emperor is coming." "Well, third brother, I''m sorry to disturb you." Ye Huangxian denounces the crime first, lest let the third elder brother not be happy, moreover the other people are now the powerful, the leaf emperor simply can''t afford. Liu Feng said with a smile: "the emperor''s younger brother, you are not out of sight! You think I don''t know. It must be my Yi Yan who has to keep you down. You have no way to stay. I''m right. " "Brother Liu Yi glared at Liu Feng in smoke, obviously not satisfied with his arrangement in front of the emperor Ye. Chapter 125 "Well I have offended my dear sister again Liu Feng spreads out his hands and makes helpless appearance. The leaf emperor laughs. "Brother Don''t talk about it. Go to dinner Liu Yiyan seldom shows a little bird''s image in front of the emperor Ye. Although he is coquettish to her brother, even so, he also straightens Ye Huang''s eyes - "OK, have a meal..." Liu fengnai can''t resist her sister. She pushes her back to the restaurant. When Liu Yiyan passes by Ye Huang, she still sticks out her tongue and makes a face. "Emperor, I heard your family lives in shantytowns? It seems that your family is not very well. Do you need my help Liu Feng cut the steak with a knife and said, "I know it may hurt your self-esteem to say so, but I said it in the tone of a friend, without any other derogatory meaning..." "Yes, I do. But our family really doesn''t need help. " Ye Huang is not out of self-esteem, but believes that he has the ability to bring happiness to his family. He is all born again. Is he afraid that he will not have a chance to display his talent without a stage? "You see, brother, I said the emperor would not accept your help. He was very proud." Liu Yiyan cocked up his little nose and said to his elder brother Liu Feng. He was like a little general who had won the battle. Liu Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "emperor, do you really don''t need my help? Although I feel that you have great ambition, but you are only 14 years old now. I''m afraid you have more than enough energy to change your family. Do you have the heart to let your parents suffer for several years? " Ye Huang bowed his head to eat a steak, and then drank a soft drink. He pondered for a moment and said, "third brother, since you really want to help me, please find a relaxed but moderately paid job for my parents! Third brother, I put my words here today, and I will give them back a thousand times in the future! " Liu Feng shook her head and said, "you don''t need to give it back. Saving my sister is equivalent to saving me. Finding a job for your parents is still a small problem. It''s nothing at all." "Hum, ye Huang! How do you do! As soon as I''ve finished, you''ll take down my station - are you looking for a fight... " Liu Yiyan just seemed to boast about himself. Now he looks like a defeated Rooster and stares at the emperor. Ye Huangchao Liu Yiyan said with a smile: "sister Yi Yan, I think about it carefully. I really can''t let my parents suffer. Although I have the ability to make my parents live a good life now, I''m too young to let them know my skills. I''d better wait two years. Since your brother is willing to help me, I''m not a pedantic person. If you take it, I''ll take it... " "Good! Emperor! Happy! Have a toast Liu Feng held up the red wine in his hand, and the leaf emperor also laughed when he heard the speech. He raised the soda in his hand and drank a cup with Liufeng. He had a good lunch. He had a rest after dinner, and then worked out for a while at Liu Ye. During this period of time, Liu Ye focused on training Ye Huang''s explosive surname and the "eight decisions of Ao long". Huang Ye is very hard-working. In addition, his physical endurance and physical strength during this period of training are very good, so although it is very difficult to practice this move, it is still hard for him to master the previous moves. Liu Ye said that he didn''t want to be a monk. Ye Huang nodded. Ye Huang''s current physical quality is physical strength 32 spirit 19 strength 23 speed 25 endurance 29 coordination surname 26 flexible surname 19 almost can open "ex flying car". Ye Huang is more and more anxious. Although I don''t know why, many functions in the computer in his mind are locked and can''t be used after his rebirth There are only two kinds of clear, body quality 20 can open the "ex flying car", body quality 30 can open the "Dragon Valley" game. "Mom, I''m back." Ye Huang''s parents both worked in factories. They worked hard every day, but they didn''t get much salary. Ye Huang easily found a high salary for them today. He was very happy in his heart. "My dear son, where have you been today?" "Well, I went to my sister''s classmate''s house to play. She has a good relationship with me. I eat at her house." "Oh, but not next time, you know?" Su Yu points the head of Ye Huang and says that although her son is only 14 years old, he seems to have changed a lot recently. He is small and big, and the whole person is smart. His grades have risen a lot some time ago. Even the teacher praised him. Ye Huangtou''s point is the same as the wave drum. He can''t stop saying: "en, I know, I know." Ye Huang suddenly asked for a fragrance, which came from the kitchen: "Mom, you are cooking." Ye Huangxi ha ha way. "Well, it''s not easy to have a rest at home today. I''ll make a good meal and reward you for your progress last time." Su Yu is very happy that ye Huang has made progress last time. In fact, what she doesn''t know is that ye Huang relies on better results in the final exam! "Mom, let me cook. Do you remember the last meal I cooked?" Ye Huang rolled up his sleeves and prepared for a big fight.If you don''t know what to do, I''ll tell you I''ll fry " in his heart, ye Huang laughed secretly - when I was down and down, I had done everything, and the cook had done it, which was much better than you, a housewife. Ye Huang walked into the kitchen and saw a fish on the chopping board. "Mom, what kind of fish are you going to make?" "Steamed grouper." When Su Yu said about this dish, ye Huang suddenly felt his heart beat because he remembered that his mother had been hit by a car in order to send him this dish. Because he had told his mother that this dish was his favorite dish, Su Yu specially studied "steamed grouper". Later, he cooked it and made it very delicious. When ye Huang approached, he found that the fish was grouper. "Well, last time I saw" gourmet world "happened to have this dish. I''ll make it for you today Ye Huang''s funny appearance makes people laugh. The last time he cooked food was ok, Su Yu didn''t stop him. He just said in a funny way: "my dear son, don''t make the whole fish can''t be eaten. I''m grateful that the fish is very expensive. The family can''t afford a second one." Ye Huang felt that his nose was sour, so he did not go over his head. A tear fell on the fish. Chapter 126 Yes, in my last life, I didn''t know where I got the money from when my mother gave me my meal. At that time, my mother worked alone. My father was laid off and my family was as poor as a rag. Ping said that they could not even afford meat, and finally they could afford a whole grouper. At that time, the leaf emperor saw the grouper falling out of the lunch box, and he felt his heart dripping blood! He vowed never to eat grouper again in his life! Because he will shed tears, it is said that men do not shed tears, but not when they are sad. But it was last life, not this life! There will never be such a tragedy in my life! Ye Huang swears! Ye Huang wiped the corner of his eyes, washed the grouper, and then sliced open the belly of the grouper with a knife, took out the viscera and cleaned it again, all of which were very skillful. Although he had never eaten steamed grouper in his last life, he could do it. Ye Huang will remove the viscera clean grouper clean, and then gently placed in the plate for standby. Shua -- the knife was held by Ye Huang. He picked up the ginger that had been washed nearby, and then chopped the whole ginger into minced ginger with a bang. The whole action was in one go. The voice was very rhythmic. Even Su Yu, who was picking vegetables nearby, could not help looking up to see ye Huang chopping ginger. That action was really very touching. Su Yu admitted that her son''s skill in using a knife was absolutely the same as what she had. Ye Huang didn''t know his mother was staring at him. He skillfully cut the washed scallion into scallion, put a small spoon of salt together with Jiang Rong, and poured vegetable oil into it, stirred it with chopsticks, and sprinkled the seasoning evenly on the fish. Finally, he sealed the plate of fish with food preservative film, and did not need to seal it completely, leaving a small mouthful ¡£ Originally, when I was making steamed grouper in my last life, I should have steamed it in the microwave oven for five minutes. But what if ye Royal didn''t have a microwave oven? Ye Huang directly put water in the big pot, and then set up a shelf, put the grouper plate in it, cover it, and it will be done in 20 minutes. Su Yu was stunned, and ye Huang did it too quickly and skillfully. "Son, have you ever practiced steamed grouper? You''re very skilled." "Well, ha ha, I often imitate in my dreams." The leaf emperor beat ha ha, then to Su Yu way: "Mom, next I don''t do, I want to do homework." Leaf Huang flustered from the kitchen to come out, only to find his back out of a back of virtual sweat, perhaps lies in front of his mother''s reason. Ye Huang went back to his room, raised his posture and began to practice "Aolong bajue". When would he give up physical exercise? As for homework? Ye Huang still has time. Don''t care. In total, ye Huang learned the first four moves of the eight Ao long battle: the Dragon going out to sea, the double dragons playing with the Pearl, the Dragon swinging its tail, and the Dragon fighting in the wild. He did these four moves ten times. When he was sweating, he took out a towel from the toilet and wiped the sweat on his head. "It''s dinner." Ye Junfeng just came back from the outside. Su Yugang also finished the meal and called to the emperor. Ye Huang put the towel on the top of the water basin and ran out happily. The water in the basin slowly poured into the small tree in front of the door. The leaf emperor walked into the door, put the basin in the toilet, washed his hands and walked to the dining table. The steamed grouper was right in the middle of the table, sending out a faint fragrance. The emperor looked at his mother''s face and clenched his fist because of shaking. "Hello. Nana, what are you doing at home "I''m learning embroidery." She is full of joy in her tone. I don''t know whether it''s because ye Huang contacted her before the two days off, or because she is very happy to learn embroidery. "Nana, I miss you very much. My heart is aching. Now I can''t walk on the street. What can I do..." "Ah." Xiahona subconsciously covered the microphone and looked around furtively. She found her mother was still embroidering on the bed. She put down the phone at ease, "brother Huang, where are you now? Can''t you walk? Don''t play me Saying that, Xia Hena suddenly felt this is not right, her face hot: "emperor brother! Don''t lie to me... " "Hey, hey." Ye Huang thought that the reflection arc of the little girl was too slow, so he said in a serious way: "Nana, I want to invite you to see a movie. When are you free?" "Ah. Well, I''ll be with my mother today, and tomorrow, when. " When ye Huanggang was ready to speak, a small voice came from the other end of the phone: "Nana, who called you, chatted for so long." "Mom. It''s a classmate of mine "Men and women." "Female." Shahona''s treatment of this problem is no more than other issues, she usually does not lie, she also forced to tell a lie. "Tomorrow noon, tomorrow noon you come out, with me." Ye Huang thinks about it for a while. He has discussed with Liu Ye earlier. In fact, the training in the morning and in the evening can''t be left behind. He is free at other times. He can pass the training if he wants to, or not if he doesn''t want to. Compared with the training, of course, it is the most important thing for shahona. Ye Huang decided to give up the training time tomorrow afternoon."OK, no problem." Shahona gently hung up the phone, covered her little chest with her tender hands and breathed a sigh of relief. Then, pretending to be generous, she went to her mother''s side, took off her slippers and climbed into bed. The next day was noon. Ye Huang dressed up early and waited for her at the corner of the door of shahena''s house. After 30 minutes, she opened the door and poked out a small head. Ye Huang stood in the distance and waved to her. Xia Hena came out of the door. She even wore a pink high-heeled shoe that a little girl could wear, and a small yellow and white skirt. The whole person suddenly brightened up, making the emperor feel a little thirsty. They walked a kilometer away in silence before they got together. Shahona looks at Ye Huang, and ye Huang also looks at shahena. They both burst into laughter at the same time. "You look like this..." It''s very formal for Xia Na to wear her hair back. It''s just like that she''s wearing her hair backwards "Well, I''m naturally avant-garde. I''m the trendsetter of the times, but it''s you. Why do you suddenly think of wearing a skirt today?" In Ye Huang''s memory, she hardly wears a skirt, because she always feels that casual pants are comfortable and can protect herself. She doesn''t like wearing skirts because they are too leaky. Xia Hena blushed in an instant. She was dressed like this just for the appreciation of the emperor Ye. When she thought that he was such a response, she quickly raised her small fist and made an angry bird: "just you, the trendsetter of the times? You''re kidding. I think you''re artistic or behavioral. " Ye Huang can''t help but cover his head and make a speechless appearance. He is really a trendsetter of the times. Without saying anything else, his vision and insight beyond the times for decades are incomparable. Even the most top stylists and fashion people in this era are all scum in front of him. Chapter 127 "All right, don''t laugh. You''re so beautiful today. My mouth is dry." Ye Huang stood up straight and praised. You know, since Ye Huang and Xia Hena have established the relationship between men and women in private, ye Huang really seldom praises her for her beauty, so this sentence is especially precious. What''s more, what ye Huang said is very sincere and absolutely not a lie. Shahona''s face turned red at once, but not in general. She raised her fist and ran to the side of Ye Huang and knocked on his back. In her mouth, she said, "you are too frivolous. Let you tease me. Let you tease me." Hello, Hello, I''m telling the truth. Ye Huang hides her fist and cries injustice in her heart. After half a day, Xia Hena is tired, and ye Huang takes Xia Hena''s hand and rubs it constantly. "In fact, you are very handsome today." When ye Huanggang was born again, he was very thin and his face was still white. After this period of training, ye Huang''s face was not white, his muscles were slightly developed, and the whole person was in a good mood. Today, ye Huangyi''s dressing up really scares Xia Hena. Hearing this praise, the king of Ye accepted it calmly. He also stood in the middle of the street and placed a poss. He was elated and said, "how are you looking. Ha ha. " "Let''s go It''s a shame. " Xia Hena quickly took Ye Huang''s hand and ran forward. Despite the surprised expression of many people in the street. "Now the children, too avant-garde, look at their appearance of 14-5-year-old, now began to fall in love?" "No, I don''t think it''s possible. It should be between brother and sister or brother and sister." "Oh, it''s possible, but where there are brothers and sisters, they come out and dress up like this." "What do you know? It''s called avant-garde. You can see how beautiful that girl is. She wears a small skirt and her feet are beautiful. She is a little angel." The skirts of this era are still very long. Even if she wears this kind of skirt, the length is to the center of her leg, which is far less and less shorter than that of later generations. Until finally, she almost wore underpants on the street. The later generations of Ye Huang really dislike that kind of dressing, but the whole society is like this, and he has no way. The real bonus to shahona is the innocent smile on her face, which is really like a little angel from the sky. "Haha, I dress my daughter like this when I go home. My daughter is pretty." "Forget it, just your black girl." Ye Huang and Xia Hena are running, and they also hear some people talking on the road. They look at each other and smile. They are very happy in their hearts. In front of the cinema. "Nana, what movie would you like to see?" "I''ve always wanted to see the movie" the third tear blown by the wind ". It''s a pity that I haven''t made it all the time. Let me see..." Xia Hena takes off Ye Huang''s hand and jumps to the side of the poster. She touches the poster with her hand and walks backward. In this era, there are still posters at the gate of cinemas, line by line, so that people who watch movies can choose the movies they want to see and then go to buy tickets. After two rounds of shopping, she ran over and took Ye Huang''s hand and said, "Oh, ah, I patronized you and didn''t notice you. What do you want to see? Tell me about it. We''ll discuss it together She just found her favorite movie just now, and suddenly remembered that ye Huang had been standing there without moving, so she quickly came to admit her mistake. "I don''t like to see anything. You''ve just chosen something for a long time." The poster on the wall is from this afternoon to tomorrow noon, and it will be changed at noon tomorrow. Besides, there is still time for screening under the poster. I believe that she will not choose the wrong one. "I want to see the elegy of summer." She said timidly. King ye went to the poster wall and saw the poster of "Elegy in summer". It was a British movie. It was a love story. The poster was very good and exquisite. No wonder it attracted shahona. To tell you the truth, ye Huang didn''t see many films before 94 years ago, but he knew the real famous one. He didn''t know how famous the elegy in summer was at that time. At the moment, I decided: "OK! Buy a ticket. " Walking to the movie ticket window, ye Huang paid 80 yuan and took two tickets for lovers'' seats. However, he startled the girl who bought the ticket. When ye Huang and Xia Hena walked into the cinema, they were always looking out with their heads outstretched. It is estimated that they are brothers and sisters or real lovers. "Nana, wait a minute. I''ll get something to eat." "Emperor, don''t buy it." The 80 yuan money just now has scared xiahona. She is extremely distressed. What''s the consumption level in 1994? A child''s maximum allowance is 50 cents a day. How much fifty cents is eighty yuan? One hundred and sixty. That''s 160 days'' allowance. It''s really scaring shahona. Otherwise next time I won''t come out with the emperor''s brother. It''s too expensive for him. I''m really miserable. She thought secretly. "Nana, come out with me, don''t mention things related to money, those are not things." After that, ye Huang patted his chest and said, "these money are all made by myself. It has nothing to do with my parents, so we can spend it safely and boldly. I''ll tell you that as long as I''m still alive, I can make money whenever I want, and it can go away. "Although Ye Huang was young, he was still standing at the gate of the cinema, which attracted a group of people to discuss. "This child is very heroic, and he is very confident in his speech. It''s good for a young man to be ambitious." "Forget it, that is, it is not easy for children to brag? Make money if you want to make money... " "Ha ha, maybe Oh, don''t deceive the youth to be poor." "Come on, do you believe the nonsense of children? Let''s go in and see a movie In any case, there are all kinds of things to be said around, but ye Huang is very calm. His current strength is not enough to do anything, but if he is sure of the future direction, he can say and do everything. When dealing with Guo Baomin, will he not change the history? Saving Liu Yiyan also succeeded! Ye Huang, a little butterfly, is destined to set off a huge whirlwind all over the world. "Good, wait here. I''ll be right back." Ye huangsou ran out, and she couldn''t hold it. After a while, ye Huang ran over with a lot of food, including French fries, popcorn, coke, Sprite and melon seeds. "Let''s go." Ye Huang led the way into the cinema. With a quiet smile, shahona followed in. Chapter 128 The movie is going on very slowly. The plot is very plain and ordinary in the eyes of Ye Huang. Some ordinary things make him unbearable, because he can''t go to the movies 20 or 30 years ago after receiving the film education in 2020. It''s like saying that you can''t stand watching movies like tunnel warfare and red star when you watch movies in 2012. But the story is not bad, "summer day Elegy" is about a rich young man and his friends to play in the countryside during the holiday, on the way to see a sheep girl, very like. At night, I stayed at the farmer''s house and saw the farmer''s daughter, who was the sheep girl she met during the day. After that, they fell in love and stole the forbidden fruit. At the end of the holiday, the hero promises that the girl will marry her, even if the family disagrees. But there was no news after the man left. The girl soon got pregnant, gave birth to a boy, and then died. Eighteen years later, the heartless man came to the village again. With him was his wife, a woman with a special family background. In old times and old places, things are different, and the hero is also very upset, because the marriage arranged for him at home is not happy, and he still thinks about the lovely girl in his heart. impressed him most as like as two peas. He was driving on the country road at the end of the movie. A young man who looked at sheep was just like the girl he once was. The boy''s body was filled with pictures of his mother, which was the picture of the girl. If it is put in the Chinese TV series or movies, it is also a vulgar plot, because this kind of sad things have been shot rotten. But this is a British film. The hero is not called Daoming temple, but Frank. The heroine is not called Cunninghamia lanceolata, but Maigen. It has a European style and a light farm flavor. It is also very good-looking. In the middle of the movie, ye Huang still holds Xia Hena''s small hand and rubs it, making her blush and begging for mercy from time to time. But later, when she saw the rich children leave, she began to concentrate on it and took her hand back to prevent the emperor from holding it. When ye Huang saw that she was so serious, he was afraid that she would be angry, so he started the movie seriously. "Woo Hoo woo..." Xia Hena even cried out of tears, and ye Huang''s head suddenly became big. What he was most afraid of in his life was that girls cried. Ye Huang hugged Xia Hena and said in a soft voice: "what? Something touched? " "Well, wuwuwu..." Xia Hena is worthy of being a little girl, crying is earth shaking ah, fortunately, ye Huang bought a box lovers seat, otherwise, there will be a lot of people watching maliciously outside. "Good, good, don''t cry, don''t cry." In fact, ye Huang is also a fool to coax a girl. However, he is more confident in rebirth in this life, so he can catch up with Xia Hena and attract him to lanmuxi. He has to learn a lot in this situation. "Darling, darling, come back to mix, come back to the soul." This is a way to call it in the countryside. If a child bumps into it or is scared by something, the elders will hold them in their arms and call them back. In this way, the children will be quiet soon. "Puchi..." Shahona is amused by the way ye Huang teases her. Ye huangzheng passed her body and said, "talk about it, why do you cry?" "I''m afraid, will you abandon like this? Why are men so bad, always cheating women It''s women who suffer. " What shahona says is really not what a 12-year-old girl says. She has already begun to question Ye Huang. How can you answer this? That''s a woman you haven''t seen in later generations. Each wind is incomparably scratched, even more than a man! Of course, this can only be thought of in the heart of Ye Huang, but dare not say it. "I''m sincere to you. I''m worthy of my own heart. Only when I''m sincere in my heart can I be sincere to others. As for whether I will abandon everything, my answer is no, otherwise I was on the ferris wheel last time... " The real example of Ye Huang is a bomb. He is immediately covered by shahona. "I see! I believe you. " As they walk out of the cinema, she seems to have not come out of the shadow of the film plot. Naga thought she should teach herself politics. "Nana, listen to me. In fact, TV and movies are just entertainment. In reality, many plots will not appear at all. It is very difficult for a person to abandon another person quietly. First of all, it is his conscience and dignity! I believe there are very few people without conscience and dignity. What''s more, it''s not ten, it''s not a hundred. It''s a special case, it''s not real. " Ye Huang felt that he was a little poor in words. "Also, people who really love each other will never abandon each other. It can only be said that the man did not really love this woman. The true meaning of true love is only four words. If you can''t do these four words, it''s not true love. " "Till death." She murmured. Ye Huang took a look at the time on his mobile phone. Now it''s four o''clock, and there''s still time to stroll for a while. "Well, how about going to new era park?" "Yes." Xia Hena follows Ye Huang''s steps, but she is still thinking about those four words. Parks in the new era are bustling with people who are striving for the same goalAll kinds of men and women, colorful clothes. Next to Ye Huang is a girl who likes to bow her head. Two people shoulder shoulder to shoulder, walking silently in the forest corridor. The breeze blows through the treetops, and the willow branches just drift with the wind. The girl next to her buries her head low, and her pale face also flashes a little reddish. Just passing by the low trees, ye Huang turned his head and looked at his side: the Liu Hai''er on the girl''s forehead was slightly disordered under the breeze, and the willow twigs slipped through the lovely bridge of the girl''s nose, and suddenly fell between the two people, forming a slight barrier. The girl seems to have noticed Ye Huang''s gentle eyes, and let us know only the girl''s tiny This is a thin and quiet girl who is easy to be shy even if she walks with a little chest. Her weak shoulders make ye Huang unable to hold out her hands and gently put them on her shoulder. Ye Huang still smiles and looks at the girl with her head down. At this time, the two people seem not to feel the people around her The existence of the group, are quietly enjoying this moment of peace, are enjoying the world this only belongs to the two of their story Not long, a big hand slowly extended to the small hand, just to see the owner of the small hand has a slight tremor, can not help but gently move, as if to get rid of, but infinite nostalgia. The big hand hastily slight force, lets the small hand which will get rid of cannot move a little place. The girl''s head is lower, and her cheeks are red as if to drip blood. In the breeze, the girl''s hair is blowing on the tip of Ye Huang''s nose, which is itching and happy --- it is the warm surrounding environment that makes the king of Ye bury his head in the girl''s neck. When his nose tip touches the girl''s slender neck, he is full of emotion The fragrance of Li flower style makes Ye Huang fresh and fresh, and he will fly in the clouds for nine days. Flying youth hormone around the two people, gradually heard the two people''s breathing from steady to rapid, the heartbeat is ready to come out. It is this short moment that makes two people show the most eternal feelings at the beginning of all things. The love that everyone is praising may come from this time: the body has no Phoenix wings, and the heart has a bit of communication. Chapter 129 Farewell to see off the heart full of shahona. Ye Huang knows that she has not escaped from the small shadow of the film, but no problem, he believes that time will erase the light shadow. This also made him face up to the influence of the media. Why are there so many corrupt women and so many housewives in later generations? So many people who don''t believe in love? In fact, they are poisoned by the tragic media. Ye Huang took a deep breath, bought some food on the street, and ran to Liu Yiyan''s home after eating in a hurry. Training is the main theme of his current life. He will never give up his existence before he achieves his goal. Liu Ye is still waiting in front of Liu Yiyan''s house as always. "Boy, have you finished plastering these two days?" "Well? Yi Yan brought me another two bottles. I tried my best to use them, but I haven''t finished wiping them out. " Ye Huang said with a smile. Liu Ye is not surprised. He already knows that his eldest daughter was saved by Ye Huang. He nodded his head and said, "that thing must not be stopped. You can wipe it once every day after training, so that you can have energy to exercise the next day." "Yes." As usual, it''s push ups and breastleaps every day, but there''s more sprint running in the evening. Push ups have been increased to 400, and breastleaps have been 20 rounds. Sprint run is ten back and forth, but there is a time limit, it is very difficult. In the end, it''s "Aolong eight decisions" "no, no, no!" Liu Ye kicks Ye Huang''s leg fiercely. Ye Huang''s whole body trembles and almost falls to the ground. Liu Ye goes on: "there are two ways to practice martial arts, one is to play and the other is to practice. The play method pays attention to the actual combat type, the training method pays attention to the exercise and fluency! What you practice now is posture, that is, practice method! Look at your shape. It''s all deformed. What''s your practice Come again. " The emperor had no choice but to make a new horse stance and then set out to sea. This time he was careful and serious. "Come on, come on! Don''t talk to me in silence, make it look like a girl, so you can have a great momentum! You can also exercise in this way Liu Ye doesn''t know where to get a bamboo stick from, and knocks hard on the shoulder of Ye Huang, "you are too high here. Put it down for me! It''s only after practicing the first four movements. After a while, the posture has changed again Finally, he practiced the first move with painstaking efforts, followed by the second "double dragons playing with pearls". This move is like old Zhang Guo''s drunken double fists. If he does not attack, he will attack with one attack, and the opponent will surely spit blood three points, and his chest will be shaken and uneasy. Ye Huang moved his left foot forward and his right foot moved backward. His movement was quite slow. Then he bent down and put out both fists. He was very satisfied with the standard of his movements. "What are you doing so slowly! I told you not to talk to me! One of them requires speed and strength. You don''t show them either! " Liu Ye bangs the bamboo stick on the back of Ye Huang. The emperor can only bear it. After painstakingly practicing the four movements, Liu Ye sighed: "originally I wanted to teach you the moves of the last four moves. Now I want to come and wait. You can practice the first four moves 10 times. Today is the end of the day." Ye Huang''s heart is also distressed, did not expect that he would only practice, the next day left the shape of the action, but also think that it can be quickly completed, now it seems that it is still far from enough. Although the emperor of Ye hated Liu Ye a little, it was nothing. For him, what he learned from Liu Ye was the most important thing. The standard posture, how to breathe, how to break through, and how to break through are the best ways to exercise. Liu Ye is worthy of having experienced professional special forces training, and his training methods are the most effective and scientific. Ye Huang returns home tired. During this period, the computer has been in a state of full energy, and there is no danger of shutting down the computer. It seems that at the beginning, it was more and more critical. With the increase of Ye Huang''s physical fitness, the computer''s energy became more and more sufficient and the quality of energy was higher and higher. Unless he didn''t sleep for several days, there would be no danger of shutting down the computer. Ye Huang searched the computer in his mind and was surprised to find that there were many songs, novels and movies in the computer, which he occasionally saw. After reading, they didn''t delete it. They kept it in the computer. I didn''t think it was still in my mind. Night, stars, night wind blowing. Ye Huang opened the window and felt that the air in his room was fresh. "Ha ha, this song, this novel, this movie That''s great. If I can sell these things, it''s money rolling in. " There are more than 600 novels. Although Ye Huang hasn''t read many of them, there are so many. His classmates used the mobile hard disk to move them to him. At that time, many songs and movies were also moved in. His computer is not allowed to go online, because at that time, learning was too good and a little boring, so he asked a few students who had a good relationship and asked for their inventory. I still remember that at that time, my classmates wanted to give him porn resources. He didn''t even want to kill him, because there was a goddess named Xiao qiuruo in his heart. It''s a pity that the goddess was broken in the end."But Oh, no, I can''t put out the movie at will. The novels are written in millions of words. I don''t have time and energy to get them out. Why can''t I directly input the things in my mind? I''m so angry that I''m so angry. " Ye Huang thinks about it, only these lyrics can be used. After all, it can be written in very little time. After thinking about it, ye Huang finally raised his pen and wrote down some classic songs. He was ready to show them to his father tomorrow. If he could send these songs through his parents'' hands, he could provide for the whole family when he got money in the future, so that the situation in the family would be eased. After selection and consideration, ye Huang finally selected nine songs. Because the player in Ye Huang''s computer is thousands of quiet listening, he happens to be able to learn by the way, and then describe the general form of music behind the lyrics. He chose five songs by Zhang Xueyou, the God of song. They were three songs from the 1995 album Yongyou "This winter is not too cold", "have", "people in the rain". There are also two songs from the 1996 album "Snow Wolf Lake" -- love wolf said and love is eternal. There are four songs released by Liu Dehua in 1995, "love not bird" in the album "love not bird", and "true forever" in the album "true forever", "endless love" and "waiting for you to love you to the end". I believe that if Zhang Xueyou and Liu Dehua''s company saw them, they would be very surprised. What''s more, the songs selected by Ye Huang are all songs from 1995 to 1996. They are all of the styles of recent years, which are very suitable for the current trend. There must be no doubt about it. The problem is whether the company of the other party is worth trusting. You should know that the conditions in Ye Royal are well-known. If you send the song to the other party, there is no way. Although such companies always return to say less, but there are still some, in case, ye Huang still decided to find a safe intermediary. Ye Huang was reborn once again, and he would never allow himself to suffer such a loss. The night is already very deep, ye Huang stands on his bed gently, after putting on the basic movements of the first four moves of Aolong eight decisive moves, then turns off the light and sleeps at night. That night, he thinks a lot and looks forward to a lot. Every dream, every memory, every heart Chapter 130 The next morning. Because ye Huang had something on his mind, he woke up early and early, but his parents were still dreaming. He would not disturb their sleep. He had to steal water to wash his face. Although it''s a shantytown, it looks very poor and remote. However, the scenery here is quite good. There is a tree in front of the Royal Ye''s door, which is not very large. I remember that when he was a child, the emperor always liked to pour water from his face and feet under the tree. When Su Yu asked him why he wanted to do this, he said that I wanted the sapling to grow up quickly. I wanted to see him grow up Now that it is reborn, the tree has suddenly changed from its original vigorous and powerful appearance to the appearance of an ordinary small tree, which makes Ye Huang feel deeply. After washing his face and brushing his teeth, he carefully poured water under the tree, expecting it to grow up again. Ye Huang put on his clothes and grabbed something to eat. Then he opens the door and runs to Liu Yiyan''s house with Liu Ye waiting outside. "Junfeng, what is the emperor doing when he goes out every morning?" Su Yu and ye Junfeng noticed that ye Huang went out every morning a few days ago. Originally, Su Yu was very angry and prepared to question his son, but he was stopped by Ye Junfeng. Because when ye Huang comes back every morning, his body is covered with sweat and his hair is wet, so ye Junfeng guesses that he is going out for exercise. Ye Junfeng guessed right, but his guess was not deep enough. Ye Huang did not go to exercise alone, but carried out scientific training under a retired special soldier. "Yu''er, go to bed. I said that I might go out for exercise. Didn''t you notice that my son''s skin has become glossy recently, and that his spirit is much better? The study also rises, the health is good, the study is also good Let''s not interfere with him, sleep... " Ye Junfeng turned over and took his wife''s hand. "Oh..." Su Yu pouted. Her son was 14 years old, but the time when her son was just born seemed to be yesterday. Although Su Yu was very worried, he felt that her husband''s words were reasonable, so she lay down. "This morning, your task is to practice the single parallel bars 150 times, and the first four moves of Ao long eight times 10 times. I won''t look at you. If you practice slowly and slack off on yourself, it means a lifetime of waste. " Liu Ye doesn''t care about ye Huang. He goes to exercise by himself. When Liu Ye exercises alone, the intensity is frightening. He lifts weights from 200 to 500 Jin for 100 times. And then there''s one hand push ups a thousand times. All of these are beyond the imagination of Ye Huang. It''s no wonder that Liu Feng invited him to be the bodyguard of his family. After finishing all the tasks, ye Huang wiped the sweat with a towel, smeared ointment on his elbow and other joints, and then said hello to Liu Ye and prepared to leave. "Good morning, Emperor." Generally, Liu Yiyan almost doesn''t appear in the morning. Maybe it''s because of the summer vacation. Liu Yiyan gets up very early. Ye Huang was stunned and said, "sister Yi Yan, so early..." "Well, summer vacation, I don''t have to eat early to go to school." "Oh, oh." A flash of lightning flashed through his mind. He quickly asked Liu Yifeng, "sister Yi Yan, is your brother at home now?" "Well, yes, he''s still sleeping." "Well, sister Yi Yan, do you have pens and paper in your house? I want to leave a note for your brother. " " or I''ll call my brother up... " Liu Yiyan hesitated. Ye Huang quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no! I''ll write it down on paper. " "All right." Liu Yiyan takes the leaf emperor to the living room and takes out a pen and paper from the next drawer. Ye Huang didn''t let Liu Yiyan avoid it. After thinking about it, he wrote: third brother, my family is in a difficult situation. You know that I have a matter to ask for help. I have several song lyrics and probably composed music by myself. After consulting with my parents, I will send several songs to the record performing companies in Hong Kong. I am afraid that I will be cheated. I hope that I can borrow the name of my third brother, so that the other party will not cheat others easily. Because only in this way, I will not be cheated, at the same time, I can make money in the proper name to subsidize my family. Ye Huang. The king of Ye wrote "love not a bird" on the back of the paper, and then attached the general melody. The king of Ye folded the paper and handed it to Liu Yifeng, who was stunned by the sight. "Sister Yi Yan, please give this paper to my third brother." "This Emperor, you can''t be whimsical, will others buy your songs? Well Otherwise, sister, it''s a little bit... " "Stop!" Ye Huang quickly raised his hands, and then called out, "stop, stop, sister Yi Yan. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to find a small background. It''s not easy to be cheated. After all, the third brother is still the eldest one. What''s more, I''m very confident in my own songs, and I will never ask for any other help. " "All right, all right." As soon as Liu Yiyan was about to say her pocket money, she was stopped by the emperor. Seeing the firm look in his eyes, she knew that her charity would not work, so she had to give up."I''m going to leave, sister Yi Yan." "Well, emperor, how about I send you?" Little stars flashed in Liu Yiyan''s eyes. Ye Huang helplessly rolled up his pants legs, "don''t mean Yi Yan Jie, I still have a task, and I can''t be picked up." Ye Huang''s legs are tied with a load of ten kilograms. "Well, all right." Liu Yiyan sighed deeply, and his little chest rose and fell. The leaf emperor secretly swallowed his mouth. The girl''s eye feeling to the boy is extremely keen, she glimpses the body quietly, leaf Huang this can only see her shoulder. Ye Huang took a deep breath and said, "sister Yi Yan, I''m leaving. Goodbye --" "goodbye --" when ye Huang came home, he opened the door gently and walked into the house. He found that his parents were still sleeping. He was relieved. He sneaked into his room, then took off the weight of his legs, and skillfully wiped the perspiration on his body with the towel he had prepared. "Emperor, what are you doing every morning?" Su Yu finally couldn''t help it, and suddenly appeared behind the emperor, yin and Yang. Ye Huang thought that his mother should frighten himself behind his back. He shivered fiercely and the towel fell to the ground. Ye Huang slowly turned around and said to Su Yu with an embarrassed smile, "Mom, I I go out to exercise every morning, ha ha... " Ye Huang felt his scalp numb. He only hoped that his mother would not ask other questions. Ye Junfeng also appeared in Ye Huang''s room at this time. He said to Su Yu, "yu''er, I have said that our emperor has gone out to exercise. You can see the load-bearing sandbags on the ground, and you still ask..." It was obviously a helpless look. "Yes, yes, mom, it''s right for me to go out for exercise. After exercising, I feel that the whole person''s spirit and spirit are much better, and my academic performance has also increased." Ye Huang quickly followed his father''s words and lied. When Su Yu saw that the two of them were against each other, she suddenly frowned and said, "well, you should tell me about it. You go out in the early morning every day. If you don''t know, you think you''re doing something furtive. And! You get up so early every day, and you''re not afraid to burn yourself out? " Ye Huang was speechless and did not know what to say. I had to smile awkwardly. Ye Junfeng hurriedly said: "the emperor must be tired and hungry, yu''er, you should hurry to cook. " Su Yu just glared at Ye Junfeng, and then went to cook in a hurry. After dinner in the morning, she still had work. Ye Huang''s heart heaved a sigh of relief, secretly said that his pass was over. Chapter 131 In the morning, ye Huang stayed at home alone to do his homework. Due to the gradual improvement of his learning ability, he even finished the whole mathematics summer homework in just three hours. Now he has more and more confidence in himself. In his last life, his mother had a car accident, and he did poorly in the entrance examination. Finally, in the third year of junior high school, he was admitted to the provincial key No.1 middle school. Therefore, he got to know Xiao qiuruo. If you don''t make mistakes in this life, ye Huang will be admitted to the provincial key No.1 middle school smoothly in one year. So Xiao qiuruo must be a year younger than him. In the afternoon, when he was writing Chinese homework, ye Huang''s mobile phone rang. He looked around subconsciously, but found that his parents were not at home. He felt guilty. Answered the phone. "Hello, is that the emperor?" "It''s the third brother." Ye Huang''s sophisticated answer, he knew that the third elder brother would certainly agree to his request, because it didn''t cost him much effort. It''s just a loan to him. Liu Feng stopped his voice and said, "show me the note you left me. It''s a little busy. No problem. When I come to my house tonight, I''ll ask Yi Yan to bring you some pieces of paper, which is stamped with the non-public seal of our company. You can borrow the name of our company. " "Well, thank you, third brother. If it''s done, I''ll invite him to dinner." Liu Feng jokingly said: "Hey, I''m curious about you. How do you know that your songs will be sold by others? How much is the lyrics worth? You can''t make much money at all. " "Third brother, you don''t know. This song is very valuable." "Ye Huangdun way," this is also a supernatural aspect of Oh, ha ha. " After Liu Feng and ye Huang said goodbye to each other, Liu Feng sat on the chairman''s desk with his mouth slightly cocked: "supernatural? Good boy, I''ll wait and see. " Originally, parents should work late and come back tired, at least after 8 p.m. But at five o''clock this afternoon, I heard the sound of familiar vehicles parking at my door. Ye Huang poked his head out of the house. It was his father, ye Junfeng, who appeared at the door of the house with his mother Su Yu. "Mom and Dad, why are you back?" Yelled Ye Huang. Ye Junfeng said with a happy face: "dear son, I''ll tell you some good news! Your father and your mother have found a good job! Still looking for it together! I work as a copywriter for eight hours a day for 1700 yuan a month Ye Huang was also a small shock, in 1994 a month 1700 yuan, is really a good result. The emperor knew that Liu Feng had done it privately, and he was very grateful. Especially after seeing his parents'' brilliant smile, ye Huang felt that there was nothing wrong with what he had done this time, even if it was the love of others! After all, parents'' smile is the most precious treasure in the world. "Yes The leaf emperor pretends not to know the appearance, throws to the mother inquires the look. Su Yu also gently nodded, the joy on her face could not be covered up. The salary has more than doubled, and the family can finally be more affluent. There is no need to be choosy when eating. I dare not eat when I see something delicious. "Oh! Great Ye Huang hugs Ye Junfeng''s neck and kisses his face. Then he hugs Su Yu''s waist and shouts: "Mom, I love you!" A breath on the mother''s face. "Go away, little boy. My face is covered with saliva Su Yu quickly knocked Ye Huang out of her body and wiped her face with her sleeve. "Hey, hey..." Ye Huang looked at the smiling Ye Junfeng and said, "Dad, I also have one thing to tell you. I hope you and your mother must support me!" "What''s the matter? Talk about it." Ye Junfeng is very curious. He is very happy that his son''s situation has improved recently. Recently, there have been many happy events. In his heart, ye Junfeng thinks that if his son''s requirements are not too excessive, he will agree. "Dad, I wrote something recently. I want to send it out. Can you help me?" "Well, what''s wrong with that, now?" "No, in the evening. I''ll find some better papers in the afternoon." "Yes." In the evening, ye Huang went to Liu Yiyan''s home for training as usual. Liu Yiyan and Liu Feng originally planned to leave the emperor to eat at home, but he had already eaten in his own home, so he refused because he could not eat. Walking on the street, ye Huang felt that Puhai city was really beautiful, beautiful, and beautiful. The light night wind blows, the hair of several beauties beside the road is floating gently, which makes the heart of Ye Huang tremble. He feels that he is really worthy of living again. He must live a wonderful and happy life. All of a sudden, there was a mechanical sound in Ye Huang''s mind: "when the whole body data reaches 20, unlock the drawing function, unlock the text function, unlock the ex flying car, and unlock the sound broadcast function." The leaf emperor suddenly one Leng, immediately big joy, originally oneself really did! The first step! The whole body quality reaches 20!Ye Huang called out his own data table: physical strength 34 spirit 20 strength 24 speed 26 endurance 31 coordination surname 27 flexible surname 20 Ye Huang''s heart suddenly felt relaxed. He was originally walking slowly and ran to his home at full speed. He was looking forward to his newly unlocked functions! So the street saw a teenager running from the street to the end of the street at the speed of 100 meters, and disappeared in a flash. As a result, many people in the street feel the vitality of young people and their declining energy. "Why? The emperor, how did you come back with sweat? How about the paper "Well, Dad, let''s talk about the manuscript tomorrow. I have something to do today." Ye Huang slammed the door, and ye Junfeng laughed bitterly. "This kid..." Ye Huang hid in the room and excitedly studied all the unlocking functions this time. He was overjoyed. The drawing function has been unlocked. Ye Huang now takes out a piece of paper and can draw any picture on it with his finger. The finger has its own paint! That is to say, he can draw any picture he wants without a pen, including those already in his mind, and the rest can be copied on paper with his fingers. What''s more, the unlocking drawing system instilled a lot of painting talents into his mind. It can be said that as long as he learns to draw a little, he can become a born painter! He named this skill "master painter.". Chapter 132 The text function is unlocked. In fact, just like drawing function, it can also be output, which is equivalent to directly outputting text with fingertips or any part of the skin. That is to say, the characters of those novels can also be copied by hand on paper at the same time. In order to try this idea, ye Huang specially took a piece of paper, stuck his whole palm on the paper, and then imagined the drawing of the first page of the novel. Sure enough, there were fonts on the paper under his palm, and there were thousands of words. And all this is just a little idea of Ye Huang. And at the same time, the computer also instilled into the emperor Ye''s talent for writing 100 kinds of characters. He could write almost perfect fonts with only a little study. Huang Ye named this skill the master of calligraphy. Voice broadcast function, do not want to know. Because ye Huang had already mastered God''s eyes and ears. This function was directly named by Ye Huang as the master of singing. "I would like to be the angel you love in the fairy tale..." "I''ll take you away Thousands of miles away... " As like as two peas in the computer, ye Huang tried many songs, which were just like the original ones. They were just the original singing. Perfect! Ye Huang just wants to roar into the sky. With such talent and ability, what else is he afraid of? I''m going to be a singer myself, and I''m ready to be a singer! The last one, which is "ex flying car", is the most concerned about by Ye Huang. At first, the screen was a little dark, and ye Huang could not see the real world, which was never seen before. "The merging of" ex "and" ex flying car " 24%¡­¡­ 57%¡­¡­ 89%¡­¡­ 100%¡£¡± A strange mechanical sound rings and five options appear on the screen. One is the mall. One is to enter the multiplayer racing task. One is to enter the single car race mission. One is the function surname option. One is the exit button. There is a small table at the top left of the system, which is consistent with the real time. Ye Huang first clicks the exit button, and his vision is instantly white. Then he finds that he is still standing in the same place, without moving at all. What? Or stand still? But what if I''m in danger? What if someone finds out? I can''t protect myself Ye Huang pondered, this "ex flying car" is particularly interesting, he felt great when he first came into contact with it! But security issues also need to be considered. Ye Huangchao called out to the door, "Dad, mom, I''m tired today. I went to bed earlier, and you all went to bed earlier. Good night. " "Good night." This sound is vigorous, is the father ye Junfeng. "Good night." This life is gentle, is the mother Su Yu. Ye Huang took off his clothes and went to bed, pulled the lamp, covered the quilt, and then closed his eyes to re-enter the world of ex flying car. + he first opened the functional surname selection. There were many options in it. One of them was about pain selection. Ye Huang subconsciously selected it as the lowest bottom line of 30%. It wasn''t until he really started racing that he realized how wise his choice was. For others, such as the sense of reality, passion, plot and so on, ye Huang chose 100 percent. There is one interesting one that ye Huang never thought of In case of danger, the host will be directly kicked out of the "ex flying car" interface, and the host will be instantly restored to a sober state. There is no doubt that the emperor put a check mark on the back of this option. This is a certain point. Then ye Huang entered the mall. The number of points needed for the mall was called victory point. There were many strange things in the mall, such as the T-shirt with the great wall painted on it. Its name is "patriotic T-shirt". Function: viewing. Durability: permanent. The purchase conditions are: 1 victory point in a week, 3 victory points in 30 days, 5 victory points in 90 days, and 7 permanent victory points. Note: it can be carried to reality and brought back at the same time. There''s another one called a pair of spectacles. It can make people not realize who you are. Durability: permanent. The purchase conditions are: one week victory point 3 points, 30 days victory point 5 points, 90 days victory point 7 points, permanent victory point 9 points. Note: it can be carried to reality and brought back at the same time. There are pictures on the back of every commodity in the mall to mark. The glasses are black with two small wings on both sides. They are very handsome! This eye reminds Ye Huang of the glasses he wore in the evening dress and mask in the beautiful girl warrior when he was a child, but this one is much more handsome than the one he wears. To the back is even more ridiculous, more and more to the back, what kind of pistol is more than a thousand points, nipas racing car, Rolls Royce, all kinds of cars have appeared, the permanent use of points is to achieve a terrible tens of thousands of points! There are even airplanes and cannons, but those points need hundreds of millions of points, let alone.One of the more interesting things about ye Huang is that there is an eardrop called storage earrings, which can hold 10 cubic meters of things. But it''s expensive. "Why? What is this? " Ye Huang suddenly saw a picture of a beautiful woman. He subconsciously click the mouse. "Pure female co pilot. Function: proficient in copilot skills, loyal to the master, can do anything for the master. Longevity: same life as the owner. Purchase conditions: permanent victory point 10000. " "Scared! Can it be a modern woman? You''re kidding! The leaf emperor is completely dizzy. This is not tempting him He quickly drops down the list, and there are various kinds of "female co pilot with surname sense", "hot female co pilot", "female co pilot of Dabo", "enchanting female co pilot", "female driving coach with surname sense", "hot female driving coach", "female driving coach of Dabo" and "enchanting female driving coach" are everywhere and endless. What shocked Ye Huang even more was that all the people who could exchange money could set their age! What? Why didn''t Ye Huang have a man''s exchange? I tell you! yes! But our Ye Huang has not seen it directly! hey. "This This is too surprising, can show people My God... " There are too many things today. It seems that ye Huang has to digest for a long time. "Really, can this really come true? It''s terrible. If I put these things into reality, how much trouble would it cause? " Ye Huangxin was particularly shocked, and finally decided to calm down. In any case, he didn''t show up yet. The next thing ye Huang didn''t want to see, so he directly returned to the interface, ready to enter the single car mode. Chapter 133 "Ding! Player, you have not created a character, please create a character before entering the game! " All of a sudden, the interface in front of Ye Huang changed, and there was an interface to create characters, such as surname, color and style of ordinary clothes, face shape and so on. Ye Huang was eager to enter the game. He casually created a character with the same face shape as himself. Then he changed the clothes of the characters into tight sweaters on the upper body and casual clothes on the lower part. He looked very handsome! Click OK and the character image is successfully established. When ye Huang tries to enter the game again, a prompt pops up. "You have not selected the co pilot, so it is very dangerous to enter the game. It is not recommended that you enter the game. Please establish a co pilot first." "Co pilot?" Ye Huang''s eyes suddenly round, shining, mouth water into the co pilot interface. As expected and just imagined good, just entered the interface is a beautiful female surname wearing underwear. The leaf emperor nosebleed immediately to flow down. Oh, my mother, isn''t that killing me! Ye Huang groaned. Setting up a co pilot is a very important issue. We must not be careless! Ye Huang pondered over the past and tried for nearly an hour to determine his co pilot''s image. I saw her standing there quietly, like a distant mountain moth eyebrow like a frown, eyes like closed. The girl''s moon is so beautiful that it''s like a poem or a picture! The moth eyebrows are as clean as the mountains, the Phoenix eyes are painted like stars, the Yao nose is very exquisite, the pink cheeks and peach cheeks are like spring flowers, the cherry lips are bright and the teeth are bright! What a lovely face! The beauty is incredible! Her skin is so beautiful! It''s as smooth as fat, as greasy as pink, and its color is like morning glow and snow without applying powder and Dai! The willow eyebrows trembled gently as if they were far away. One after another beautiful red halo floating on her pink face, looks like that charming charm, surname feeling delicate. Her smile is very beautiful, that beautiful face, delicate facial features just right on the pink greasy face. The black and thick hair spreads gently in the shoulders, elegant and moving. The eyebrows of moths are like crescent moon, and like willow leaves, they are hazy like distant mountains. Her eyes will shine tomorrow, watery, but deep and bright, and her brows are filled with a noble and noble heroic posture. I feel the heat of the whole body! And the other was straight up, hitting his nose. "It''s so beautiful!" Ye Huang was shocked. The beauty was generated around him and was a perfect beauty built with his own aesthetic vision. He was shocked. His heart fluttered. He bet that his heart never jumped so fast. "Your name, please." The beautiful girl opened her eyes, and Shi Shi ran went to the leaf emperor and bowed his head. "You What do you call me... " Ye Huang felt that he had lost face and lost his hair today, and his speech was incomplete. "You are my master, please give me your name!" "You Let me think about it... " Ye Huang took two deep breaths and said, "I''ll call you Ye Zi, but I''ll say it''s purple night. You''re like a beautiful spirit in the night. It''s so moving that it makes people tremble..." "Thank you for your name!" Purple night is very happy to smile, her hands extended to eat ye Huang''s arm, "so master, can we go to the car?" "Yes, I can..." Ye Huang feels that he is absolutely like a pig now. Click to enter the single player game. All of a sudden, as if his soul was shaking, ye Huang appeared in a corner of a metropolis. Ye Huang was shocked to see his body, looking at the world around him. "My God..." Ye Huang bent down and touched the ground. The touch was so real that he felt as if he were in another world. "Yezi, here Is this the real world? Why is it so real here... " "In a sense, this is the real world, but the only difference is that we don''t die. Master, this is the real world in your mind. " Ye Zi gently took Ye Huang''s arm, and ye Huang stood up. "Hey, hey, boy, didn''t you just be arrogant? How are you acting like a fool now? Today''s battle is decided by the strongest chariot God of Qiuming mountain! How can you be so decadent? " Around a group of people around Ye Huang, there are a lot of very little dressed shrewd women, little sister, each with a cigarette in his mouth, with a disdainful look at Ye Huang. Several men whistled and winked at Ye Zi, apparently attracted by Ye Zi''s beauty. the world is as like as two peas in the night. The moon is round and beautiful. This is the top of Qiuming mountain. There are dozens of racing cars on the top of the peak. Each car is super gorgeous and cool. It has a streamlined design with beautiful tail wings and extremely bright lights Looking down from Qiuming mountain, it is a beautiful big city, just like a huge gem, shining. Also like a gem pendant, the city''s neon lights are gems one by one, and the night is that long line curtain, which will connect all the gems together."Hello, you guys. Do you want to start now? " Looking at those whistling lecherous, as well as the arrogant yellow hair standing in front of him, ye Huang coldly blocked Ye Zi behind his back and said in a sharp voice. "You? Come back to your senses. OK, let''s go. " "Ding! System mission: defeat "yellow hair" Xue Muqiu, you can get 100 battle points "Ye Zi, what is the battle point?" Ye Huang asked Ye Zi in a low voice. "One thousand war points, one victory point." "Oh." Ye Huang nodded. It seems that there is a long way to go in the future. The car won only 0. 1 victory point. It seems that it will take a long time to exchange things in the mall. "Which one is our car?" "This one." Ye Zi takes Ye Huang to the car that belongs to two people''s "ex flying car" game. "Jetta?" "Well, it''s not bad. I''ve changed the shape and painted it with spray paint." "Sweat..." Ye Huang and Ye Zi sit on the car together and take the safety helmet equipped inside the car. To tell you the truth, ye Huang can''t use a car. The only vehicle he drove in his last life was a minivan, or he helped people carry goods. He didn''t know where he got a fake certificate. After driving for a month, he was found out. Finally, he was dismissed and fined. In that month, he didn''t make any money but lost thousands of yuan. What? How did he learn to drive? My grandfather taught him to drive when he was still alive Ye Huang turns his head and sees that the Yellow haired Xue Muqiu is in his leopard car. Beside him, there is a very mature woman with a strong sense of surname. At first glance, he is a super black fungus type. Xue Muqiu lit a cigarette, the posture is very handsome, very melancholy. He saw Ye Huang looking at himself, and then opened the car window. Ye Huang compared his middle finger and poked down! Ye Huang doesn''t care about him and doesn''t make any provocative gestures. He is very indifferent because he thinks that this is just a game world, and there is no need to be angry with them. What''s more, he still has a lot of things to understand. Chapter 134 "Ye Zi, I want to ask a question, is this world real? Or just racing? Is it possible to do anything? " When ye Huang asked this sentence, his voice trembled. The two answers meant two different worlds! The two answers mean different directions for the game. "Master, this game world is real, anything can be done." Ye Zi seems to have thought of the place that should not have thought of. Her cheeks turned crimson in an instant, which was really moving. The emperor of Ye quickly turned his head to stabilize his mind. "Ye Zi, are you the equivalent of the game commentator and the navigator on the road of the race car equipped by ex "Well, I have this intention, but the most important thing is that I am the master''s!..." This can be evil, ye Huang all over a shudder, to avoid the leaf purple crisp crisp hemp pull over the small hand. "That''s good. I still have..." Words have not finished, a non mainstream little sister jumped into the middle of the two cars, not small chest beating, but very attractive. "Qiumingshan chariot competition, now start singing, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1 Start At the moment, ye Huang is highly concentrated. "Stab..." The two cars rushed out of the line at the same time, but the name of leopard can surpass the Jetta too much. As soon as the car started running, it opened the distance. The starting speed of Ye Huang''s Jetta was increased to 100km / h in 9 seconds. For Xue Muqiu''s leopard, it is increased to 120km / h in 5 seconds. The gap is obvious. At the beginning, ye Huang fell behind. "Ye Zi, I can''t drive a car, I can''t control such a big speed!" Ye HuangKe has never driven at such a fast speed. The scenery around him has been blurred. He suddenly sweats all over his body, slamming on the brake, and the steering wheel on his hand is at a loss and starts to rotate. The whole Jetta suddenly made a big tail flick and stopped at the first corner. "Master, why don''t you open it?" Ye Zi looks like a curious baby. "No, I can''t do it. I can''t afford to drive so fast." "I wish I could come back a few more times..." Ye Zi smiles. Ye Huang didn''t answer. He got out of the car and vomited out "Ouch..." After a long time, Xue Muqiu came up again from the bottom of the mountain. People around him surrounded them. Their faces were full of ridicule and some of them were questioning, because the impression they had of Ye Huang was not so weak. "If you can''t drive, don''t drive. You still have 13! You guy! Ah... " Xue Muqiu hugs dabaomei next to him. One hand holds the cigarette on the edge. The other reaches into dabaomei''s clothes and rubs them. Ye Huang vomited for a long time. He took a cold look at Xue Muqiu and left a sentence: "I will come back." And then disappeared in a flash. His car disappeared. "Ye Huang''s record, victory: 0. Defeat: 1, battle point: 0. " "Master, let''s try again." After a long time, ye Huang came to rest and nodded his head. All night, ye Huang also participated in four one-on-one competitions, or familiar with the vehicles in the race. I didn''t get one success. Finally, I managed to finish the whole race on the fourth time, although I was more than twice as slow as others. "Ah, little purple, it''s morning, and I should go too." Ye Huang finally said hello to Ye Zi to leave. Ye Zi looked at Ye Huang with a sad face and said, "master, don''t you want to take me out? I want to go out with the host -- " " scared? Can you go out with me Ye Huang actually thought about this question, but he didn''t ask, because he thought that the system attached should not be able to carry out, but now Ye Zi has proposed this initiative. "Isn''t it a systematic exchange that can go with me to the real world?" "I''m the only exception --" Ye Zi winked at Ye Huang, and he shivered all over his body, and hurriedly said, "forget it this time. If you have a chance, now I''ll take you out with you, and it''s hard to explain to the people outside. I''ll come back with you when I have a chance. " "All right, all right." Ye Zi''s mouth pouts up, can hang a small soy sauce bottle. It''s already five o''clock in the morning when ye Huang comes out of "ex flying car". He got up slowly, afraid that he would be tired of not sleeping all night, but he found himself as energetic as sleeping! Is it - can I recover in the game? Can it be equivalent to sleeping? Then I can not only learn car in the evening, but also learn other knowledge in that virtual world! In this way, I can live twice as long as others! When ye Huang thought of this, he was very happy. He didn''t eat much rice and ran out of the house happily. "The child, went out again." Since Su Yu knew that ye Huang went out every morning, she was worried and couldn''t sleep. She woke up when she should go out in the morning. "Get a wife, children have their own children''s discretion, as long as they don''t do anything bad, what''s wrong with being motivated?" Ye Junfeng turned over as usual, put his arm around his wife''s waist and went to bed.Su Yu? Good spirit retreated Ye Junfeng''s head for a while, very light, but also with emotion, isn''t it? "You dead old leaf, your son doesn''t care at all when he goes out every morning?" "Hey, I know my son is like me. He has a bright future. Don''t worry. Go to sleep, darling -- " Su Yu looked at him angrily, but found that he was asleep with his eyes closed, so she also fell asleep under the quilt. She is a very good husband. The best thing is that she always treats her wife very well. She never bothers the flowers and plants outside, even when she was the factory director. So Su Yu also loves him, loves him very much. In the morning, ye Huang jogged home, and his parents were still at home at this time. "Dad, what time do you and my mom go to work in their new jobs?" "Nine to twelve in the morning, two to six in the afternoon, and no rest on Saturdays and Sundays." "It''s very good. Compared with the previous work intensity, the work intensity is more than double. There is plenty of time and the salary is also increased so much." "It seems that my father and mother have the ability, or someone can discern gold." "Ha ha, your mother and I don''t know what''s going on. All of a sudden, our superiors came to us and said that someone had taken a fancy to us and recommended the two of us. Then we had no choice but to agree. What a good job it is." Ye Junfeng drank the soup and burst out laughing: "I want to laugh when I think of old Li in the workshop "If you want to laugh, just laugh. By the way, Dad, I think you are free in the morning and finish it in a while." "OK, no problem." What ye Huang said was very vague. Ye Junfeng didn''t know what he wanted to do. He only knew that he wanted to post the manuscript. How could he not support this small action and not spend much effort. Chapter 135 A family of three had dinner, and ye Huang was very attentive to help his parents clean up the table and ten thousand yuan, and went into the room by himself. I took ten pieces of writing paper from Liu Feng. It was enough. Under each letter paper, the non-public seal of Liufeng company was stamped on it. It just represented the company and could not be used for other money transactions. Ye Huang found a very good pen and wrote in standard Song typeface. His newly unlocked writing function can also be realized through tools. So the perfect Song typeface appeared in Ye Huang''s works. Except for some places that trembled and made some mistakes, other places were comparable to the things printed by a printer. "No! It''s a beautiful word. I''d better write it a little worse. " Ye Huang thought about it, and finally decided to write the font a little bit worse. His parents were suspicious. Twenty minutes later, ye Huang wrote all the 10 songs to his father-in-law and wrote them on the paper, and then signed his name below. "Dad, do we have envelopes?" "Yes, I did when I was the eldest." When ye Junfeng was the director of the factory, he always said that he was the boss of the factory, and this claim has continued to the present. "Dad, you can help me put it up and paste it. How about throwing it into the mailbox when you go to work later?" "OK, no problem." Ye Junfeng promised his son that he was very quick. "Hurry up and get ready to go! Now you don''t even have shoes on. Do you want to work? This is the first day of work. " Su Yu Chao Ye Junfeng Jiao scolded. "OK, OK, ma''am. I''ll pass it on as soon as possible." Ye Junfeng took the paper handed over by Ye Huang, opened it and looked at it, "Yo, boy, is this a poem you wrote? You still have a poet''s heart. " " no, Dad, this is the lyrics. " "All day long I know I''m not doing my job! It''s the third day of junior high school. I''ll study hard. I''ll go to high school and go to college. " Su Yu Road past two people, with a small bag in his hand hit Ye Huang''s head, angry strange way. Ye Junfeng was not happy now, and said directly, "I said, wife, you must not hit your son''s head. If you beat him not smart, I can''t finish with you..." After a long fight, the envelope was glued. When ye Huang wrote the address of Liu Dehua''s Jiaji records company and Zhang Xueyou''s Hong Kong Polaroid record company on the envelope cover, ye Junfeng still scolded Ye Huang for his carelessness. The emperor had to smile bitterly. After a few days, Dad, you will know how much your son''s words are worth. You can tell me I''m not doing my job! Ye Huang thought in his heart, the expression of his father''s surprise and the expression of his mother''s joy and shock. As usual, ye Huang exercised during the day, and entered the "ex flying car" for exercise at night. Because of the high-intensity training and several hours of flying training every night, ye Huang''s physical fitness is getting better and better, and his flying skills are getting better and better. Let alone whether he can surpass others, at least he will not fall off the driveway when he intends to slow down. Out of the idea of letting his parents relax, ye Huang contracted out the work of selling vegetables at home. So he would go out to do some shopping every morning. Anyway, it was a holiday. He had free time, and his homework had been finished. Every day, he had to exercise and train. By the way, he studied the functions of the computer. This afternoon, ye Huang came out from home with a small basket on his back. He wanted to run to the vegetable market, which was also a kind of exercise. "Well, this is not the emperor Ye! Ye Huang! You wait. " A girl''s voice came out from the right side of Ye Huang. Ye Huang ran very fast, and the brake couldn''t stop. He ran six or seven meters before stopping. Ye Huangyi turned his head and said with a smile: "it turns out that lanmuxi is a classmate. How can you come out if you don''t stay at home?" LAN Muxi looked at him angrily and said, "what? I can only stay at home every day and I''m not allowed to go out. I want to go out and have a look. The scenery outside is so beautiful The sun is so bright. " "Well, well, I like the sunshine in the morning, too. How about it? Let''s go for a walk "OK, anyway, I have no purpose if I come out to crush the road." LAN Muxi readily agreed. "How are you at home these days?" "What else? Every day I watch TV, eat and sleep with my doll in my arms. " "Oh! Your doll is really happy. I really want to be a doll. " "You! Fight. " Blue Muxi pursed his mouth, stopped in place, looking at the leaf emperor. Ye Huang said with a smile: "if you want to stop there, just stop there. I''m going to take a step first." See ye Huang really out of more than 50 meters, do not catch up with, blue Muxi quickly changed the expression of smile, ran to the leaf Emperor: "hee hee, ye Huang, how do you really don''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade, don''t know how to coax me?" Ye Huang waved his hands and made a helpless gesture: "I can''t help it. You can see what I have in my hand. My family all depend on me. I have to buy vegetables and go home quickly. I don''t have time to grind and haw in the street." Just finish saying, the leaf emperor suddenly turns around, toward blue Mu River twist buttocks, then turn head to make a face, run forward."Good, ye Huang! I''m not! " LAN Muxi raised his fist and chased him. They walked away for a long time laughing. "Ye Huang, how is your homework? The final exam results haven''t come out yet. What do you think it will be? " "Ha ha, it''s very good. I''m very confident in myself. How about it? We got into provincial key No. 1 middle school together "Yes, no problem. Then you have to refuel. You can''t do it with your current results. " "Ha ha, please wait and see. In fact, I was too lazy to argue before. Now that I want to fight, no one dares to fight with me." When ye Huang said this, he was quite confident and felt arrogant. "I want to go out in two days? Do you want to go with me? " "Yes, is there a destination? Or what? " "Let''s go fishing for shrimp. I want to fish shrimp..." "Shrimp fishing, good activity, let''s get together." The last few days of the holiday. "Hello. Is it the lanmuxi family? " "Who are you looking for, please?" A female voice came from the microphone. "I''m Ye Huang, a classmate of lanmuxi. I have something to do with him." "Oh, wait a moment. I''ll call her over." Ye Huang is very puzzled. At this time, parents still attach great importance to children''s male and female problems. Why is this family different? A lot of parents hear that boys are looking for their daughters, and they are not good at it. "Hello? Is it the emperor? " "Well, it''s me. Didn''t we come out to play today? There''s no movement on your side. " Ye Huang asked with a laugh. Blue Muxi hesitated for a moment and said: "emperor, I didn''t expect my sister to come back today, otherwise I and my sister will go with you, how about?" "Well, yes, no problem." It seems that the one who answered the phone just now is Lan Muxi''s sister. No wonder there is no radical language. "Where shall we meet?" "In half an hour, I''ll see you at the intersection of riverside Imperial City in the middle of fisherman''s road." Fisherman''s road is also a famous street in Puhai city. Although it is remote, there is a beautiful legend that there was an old fisherman who was always willing to help others. He was eventually buried in the street of fisherman''s road. Gradually, a street was formed here, and it was named fisherman''s road. As for the riverside Imperial City, it is a recently developed commercial district. "OK, no problem." Ye Huang hung up the phone. He had a small amount of chicken in his hand, which was prepared for falling down. There was no need for others. You can find ready-made tools by the river. Chapter 136 Half an hour later, lanmuxi and her sister arrived at the entrance of the riverside imperial city. Lanmuxi looks beautiful. Ye Huang thought her sister would be very beautiful, but she didn''t think it was an ordinary girl. Ye Huang was originally squatting on the side of the road. He quickly stood up and said with a smile: "coming." "Well, ye Huang, this is my cousin, LAN Meimei. Cousin, this is my classmate and deskmate. His name is Ye Huang LAN Meimei looks very generous. She smiles at Ye Huang and says: "handsome boy, I''m lanmuxi''s cousin. I seldom come to see her. Today, I happened to meet you two and went out to play together. You don''t think I''m a light bulb." Ye Huang quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, where can it be! It''s my pleasure to meet sister LAN Meimei. Let''s go first? " "Good." "Yes." It took only half an hour for the three people to walk along the road to the countryside. Lanmuxi and lanmeimei each carried a small bag. Ye Huangxiang thought that there must be bait for shrimp fishing. The destination of the three is a small Bush river outside the southern suburb of Puhai City, which can also be called a bush Creek. Anyway, the width of the current is between the river and the stream. People can step in without submergence to the neck, especially suitable for swimming. There used to be a lot of people swimming in the Bush Creek in the summer. However, since a man accidentally drowned here in 1993, few people came here to swim, but the number of people fishing for shrimp is increasing. However, when they arrived at the destination, they found a lot of food from their bags, and the bait was very little. Ye Huang''s head suddenly became big. "I said, deskmate, are you here to catch shrimp? I think it''s for an outing. " Blue Muxi embarrassed smile: "I bag inside this bait should also be enough, you do not have it, my cousin''s hand also have it." Ye Huang covered his head and made a helpless gesture. He spread out his hand and said: "it seems that I want to eat the idea of a large plate of shrimp has been ruthlessly eliminated by you." "Big plate shrimp? What is it... " "Well." At this time, ye Huang remembered the idea. It seemed that few people knew the name of "big plate shrimp". He hurriedly said, "it is to steam a pile of shrimp together, boil it, steam it, fry it, add some vegetables, and pepper, and finally it becomes a dish." "Oh, that''s it." Lanmuxi nodded his head. Fishing shrimp, in Puhai have recognized fishing methods, almost all children will. "Emperor, put the meat in your bag in my small box, put them together, you fish shrimp, we watch, hee hee." "Well, well, well." Ye Huang wanwan didn''t think that he had become a laborer. It seems that men are born to be miserable children. Ye Huang looked around for four or five branches, each of which was about 50 cm long. He took out a ball of thin thread from his pocket and pulled them out. Then he took out some pieces of meat from his bag and tied them on the string. Then he threw the meat into the water. Then he found an unused net bag and made a net with rods like dragonflies When the rope out of the water moves, it gently and slowly lifts the branch, and the net pocket is also slightly close to the water surface. The dragonfly like net with rod is a measure to avoid the shrimp from being too flexible. Lanmuxi had already arranged the food with LAN Meimei. They also took out a square cloth and put it on the ground and put it under the buttocks. Ye Huang went to sit on the square cloth and said, "what you eat is delicious. I want to eat it too. " " well, I feed you, do you want biscuits? " Blue Muxi danced the biscuit on the hand and said with a smile. Ye Huang opened his mouth and said, "Hello, I''ll eat it." LAN Muxi didn''t expect ye Huangzhen to call her to feed her. She was stunned. She pretended to glance at her cousin, but saw her looking at her with a smile, and her cheeks turned crimson. But there is no way, blue Muxi had to carefully put the biscuit in the leaf emperor''s mouth. "Oh, no, don''t move." Ye Huang''s mouth slightly cocked, biscuits almost ran to his face, and he quickly grabbed the hands of blue Muxi. Blue Muxi face more red, hastened to pull out his small hand from the Ye Huang''s hand, she jiaochen way: "what do you do?" Ye Huang quickly covered his mouth with his hand and ate the biscuit. "You guy, I didn''t feed you, almost in my face." Ye Huang complained. "Moved, moved..." LAN Meimei saw that the two people were flirting with each other too much (it was really too much at that time, especially in front of their families when they were only 14 years old). Seeing that the stick trembled, she said in a hurry that there was shrimp there. Ye huangteng stood up and walked to the bank with his hands and feet. Then he held up the small net and saw the shrimps coming out of the water! Three medium-sized shrimps appear in the net. "Wow! How wonderful you are Lanmuxi quickly put down the food in his hand, hopped to the leaf emperor, and reached out to catch the three lobsters.LAN Meimei also widens her eyes and looks at Ye Huang. Such a clean and neat action is very rare. Generally speaking, shrimp must escape. "Ye Huang, you are so good." "Hehe. "Ye Huang scratched his head and laughed. In this way, I have been fishing shrimp until two o''clock in the afternoon. A total of 15 lobsters of good size were caught, and some of them were released under the advice of LAN Meimei. "I''m hungry." "Let''s have a meal." Just now the three people have been eating snacks, but Lanmei Meilan Muxi also has a main meal, that is, some cold dishes and soda. Ye Huang takes over the chopsticks handed over by LAN Muxi, and the three have lunch. ¡­¡­ "By the way, my deskmate, can I have a look at your holiday exercise book when I go back every other day?" Ye Huang wants to study like lanmuxi. It''s good to look at her notes. After all, people have won the laureate of the school so many times that they must have a set of them. It would be good if they could learn some answers from her homework. Blue Muxi slightly a Leng, the biscuit in the hand gently put into the red lip, way: "how? Do you want to copy it? " Ye Huang shook his head and said with a smile, "my deskmate, you look down on me too much. I just want to see your answer ideas and so on." After listening to blue Muxi, he nodded slightly and said, "OK, when you go to our family building and wait, I will help you get your homework." "Thank you," he said with a smile Chapter 137 "Hello! Is it Royal ye, please Ye Huang took a steamed bun with vegetables in one hand and took the phone call in the other. "I am. Are you?" "This is the headquarters of Polaroid records in Hong Kong. We are calling to confirm the specific address of Mr. Ye Huang''s family. Someone from our headquarters would like to meet Mr. Ye Huang." When ye Huang knew that the important play was coming, he pressed down his excitement and said to the head of the phone in a steady tone: "the envelope is the exact address of my home. How long will it take for your people there to arrive?" "Our company representative will be here in two days, and we will discuss the cooperation with you in detail." "Yes, thank you." Ye Huang hung up the phone, the corner of his mouth raised, finally began? A chance to change for the first time in your life. If it was a small attempt to select bug last time, this time it has already started. The little butterfly of Ye Huang will surely set off a huge whirlwind for the world! Incomparable hurricane! Let the whole world tremble for it, let the whole world roar for it! "The emperor? What''s the matter? You look very happy. " Su Yu came over and touched the head of Ye Huang. Although Su Yu is old, her face is not old. She looks like a little girl in her twenties and eighties. In fact, Su Yu is only 36 now. Ye Huang pretended to be very surprised and said, "Mom, do you still remember the manuscript I sent out with my father a few days ago?" "Well, I remember, you were very grand at that time, and you took several beautiful stationery." "I''ll tell you a piece of good news. I heard from the company and said that they would send someone to talk with me..." Like a child, the king of Ye revolves around his mother, with a cute look. Su Yu suddenly muddled, is not a little bit of article, give a point of contribution fee, also send someone over to discuss? What exactly is the son writing? Su Yu looked at her son and said in a hurry: "son, what''s the name of the company you sent the letterhead to?" "Polaroid records of Hong Kong and Canada are both famous record companies." "This Son, the lyrics you wrote Su Yu was completely shocked. When she sent the letter last time, she only knew a little about it. She thought it was her son''s trifling, so she didn''t ask more. Her husband, ye Junfeng, didn''t say anything to herself. But today, my son received a phone call saying that someone would come all the way from Hong Kong. This is "Mom, I''ll tell you, I won''t sell the lyrics of a song I wrote for less than 30000 yuan." Su Yu looked at her son calmly and could not speak. This incident also led to Su Yu''s work all day, no mood, always distracted. That night. Ye Junfeng and Su Yu both returned home. They already knew that someone had called home. As soon as ye Junfeng came home, he hurriedly took his son to ask about this matter. After ye Huang told his father in detail, ye Junfeng was also stupefied. "Dad, you''ll come with me that day, and you''ll be the main negotiator. I''ll just be there to advise you." "What am I supposed to do?" Although Ye Junfeng has been a factory director and has been involved in negotiations, he has never been in the entertainment industry. He does not know the surname Xi of people in the entertainment industry at all. Ye Huang vowed: "Dad, you can use the normal method to detect their low. If it is higher than 30000 yuan, it will be better. If it is lower than 30000 yuan, we will not talk about it. This is our bottom line." "All of them?" Ye Junfeng has a silly face, 30000 yuan, how long does it take to work with his wife! He had seen the envelope at the beginning. It was only a few lines That''s what it''s worth? "Unit price per song..." Ye Junfeng also stopped talking. He just took a cigarette from his pocket, lit it with a lighter, took a few puffs and said, "OK, I believe in my son. Then I will keep the bottom line." Why did ye Huang always stick to the limit of 30000 yuan? Because he vaguely remembered that there was a lyric storm in 1996, which was about the dispute between the songwriter and the production company. At that time, the market price of a song was about 47000 yuan. Today in 1994, the price is certainly not lower than 30000 yuan. Just as they were sitting on the sofa and Su Yu was a little silly, the phone rang again. Recently, ye Junfeng, who was talking to the company on the phone recently, said Ye Junfeng on the phone Su Yu is more speechless. In the morning, he is the Polaroid records company of Hong Kong, and in the evening, he is Jiaji company. What kind of magic does his son exert? He even asks the two companies to call him. "Hello, this is Ye Huang." "Hello, Mr. Ye. May I have your specific address and are you free these two days?" "my address as like as two peas on the envelope. I''m on holiday these two days. I''m very busy." The old-fashioned appearance of Ye Huang''s speech made Su Yu and ye Junfeng speechless.There was a whisper on the other end of the phone, and then there was a voice: "Mr. Ye, I''d like to meet you in Canada. Can you meet in two days?" "Well, if the time doesn''t conflict, I can, because I''m going to see you in two days." "There is no problem. We are friends in business with our company. There is no need to avoid it." "Well, that''s it." The corner of Ye Huang''s mouth rises slightly, what joke, business friend? I don''t know about the grudges between your two companies? Tiger and me, right? I''ll see how you end up in two days. "What do you say, son?" Su Yu quickly handed Ye Huang an apple, or peeled. Ye Huangbai gave his mother a glance and said, "Mom, there is no need to be so enthusiastic. If your son comes back with hundreds of thousands every two days, you can''t be happy." "Hey, hey." Su Yu already had some longings for the scene when her son walked into the house with several hundred thousand yuan in her arms. The emperor of Ye was helpless to see her mother. Seeing ye Junfeng''s inquiring eyes, ye Huang said, "it''s the Canadian company in Hong Kong who said to see me in two days." There was a lot of fuss in the house for a while, and it didn''t stop until 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. Ye Huang''s cake had not yet arrived. He had already planned how to divide it. After fighting for half a day, he finally got 30000 yuan from his parents. To be honest, he didn''t care about the $10000, just wanted to have a good reason to buy a computer. The computer in his mind can''t be connected with the outside world. Even if he wants to use the computer to build a new one, he can only go to the Internet bar outside, which is particularly inconvenient. So he changed his way to get 30000 yuan from the amount of negotiation after two days. In fact, the money is his, but his parents are afraid that he will not learn well if he has money, so they have the cheek not to give in. In the end, it was Ye Huang who fought for it. In the name of no more songs. Looking out of the window of his empire, his thoughts are forming, and his thoughts are gradually forming. Ye Huangshen enters the world of ex flying car. "Master, you are coming." "Yes, Ye Zi." Ye Huang nodded, and he looked at his record. Ye Huang''s record, victory: 0. Defeat: 23, battle point: 0. This is really miserable. Chapter 138 "Ye Zi, I want to win once tonight to make a perfect start. How about it?" "No matter what the host does, I will support you." Ye Zi took Ye Huang''s hands as usual. Her chest was bright and plump. She had come and gone on her arm, which made him feel that his blood was burning. He had been behaving to Ye Zi these days. It was Ye Zi who came to approach him on his own initiative. All of a sudden, ye Huang hugged Ye Zi''s waist, and then hugged her fiercely in his arms, feeling the firmness and softness of her chest. Ye Huang stared at Ye Zi with his shining eyes: "Ye Zi, don''t seduce me all the time. I''m a young and vigorous young man. You can''t help seducing me." "Cluck, I''m only sixteen years old." Ye Zi chuckled and her lips sparkled. She really wanted people to lick it. What was it like, strawberry or apple? Ye Zi said again: "besides, I am the master''s, and I can do whatever the master wants." Ye Zi had just finished saying this, and suddenly felt a rush of heat coming to her face. The leaf emperor directly kissed Ye Zi''s lips. But this time he was surprisingly honest. He didn''t stick out his tongue. He just stuck his lips to his lips. One minute later, ye Huang gently released Ye Zi and said with a smile, "it''s true that your lips have a sweet grape flavor. It''s very fragrant. I like it." "Hee hee." Ye Zigang was attacked once, but he didn''t dare to speak. He just held the hand of the emperor, which was very tight. Single player into racing mode. Ye Huang instantly appeared in a Xiali car. Ye Zi is sitting in the passenger seat. "What''s the situation? Isn''t there any specific plot?" Ye Huang is very surprised, subconsciously grabs the steering wheel and looks around. According to common sense, there should be a specific plot, and then the system will give the task when the plot is about to end. At that time, the task will be regarded as the beginning, and then there will be achievements. "Ding! System task: in 40 minutes to reach the south of the city new City Center South Road, and rescue their relatives, success can get 100 battle points. " In an instant, a GPS satellite navigation system appeared in the instrument position of the car, and a panorama of the city appeared. This is Puhai City, ye Huang''s car is in the north of the city, and the target is in the GPS satellite navigation map, which is a big red dot, in the South of the city! The distance between the two places is 70 kilometers. In the city, it is possible to complete the task at the speed of overtaking. What''s more, there are traffic jams. Time doesn''t allow Ye Huang to think wildly at all, because the 40 minutes above the instrument has already started to move. "Damn it! What a joke Ye huangmeng stepped on the gas pedal, turned a steering wheel and began to rush towards the city. In this world, ye Huang and Ye Zi can''t die. At most, there is a serious injury state, which can disappear after an hour. The seriously injured state can choose a map to play with at will, but they can''t enter the mission mode to gain combat achievements. Ye Huang has experienced a lot in this world every day. He has been seriously injured for at least three times. The first time, he accidentally flew out of the cliff on the hillside. The second time, he ran into a truck that was turning a corner. The third time, he was killed. He was hit by a sniper on the accelerator. What? Why do you think there are snipers? How can I know, the world''s mission is so bad! It''s a heart attack. The whole car is like an arrow that leaves the string. It cuts through two red lights in the night, just like streamers. That''s the red tail light behind the Xiali. It was night, with stars and no moon. Two men were in the northern suburbs, rushing to the city like a huge gem. "Ye Zi, you give me the navigation, I control the vehicle is not stable enough, sometimes I have no time to see the GPS navigator." "No problem, that''s what I''m responsible for." But there''s a toll gate in front of you Ye Zi means to ask Ye Huang whether to stop. Where does he have that time? Besides, he doesn''t have the money in the world. Even if he stops at the toll gate, he will not get in and out. "Whatever the toll station, go straight to it." Speaking of the moment, the night in the toll station can be seen, ye Huang is a fierce step on the accelerator, hang the top grade, directly rushed to the toll station. There is a gate at the toll gate in the night, there is no traffic. Ye Huangyi turns the car body and rushes straight. In the night like a bright white and red arrow. "Alarm, Xiali car ahead, license plate number 34345, is coming to the toll station at the speed of 130 kilometers per hour. Alarm and alarm..." The toll station naturally has a detection system and an alarm system. Two toll collectors in the toll station immediately warn the Xiali car from the gas horn above the table. "Speeding vehicles ahead, please slow down and pay as soon as possible, otherwise it is an illegal act and will be severely punished by the traffic police team!" "Speeding vehicles ahead, please slow down and pay as soon as possible, otherwise it is an illegal act and will be severely punished by the traffic police team!""Speeding vehicles ahead, please slow down and pay as soon as possible, otherwise it is an illegal act and will be severely punished by the traffic police team!" The warning was issued three times in a row. However, seeing that the speed of Xiali car did not decrease, it was getting faster and faster. The basic purpose was to rush through the inspection station. The toll collector immediately hooked off his head and pressed the alarm system on the table. As long as you press this alarm system, the traffic police detachment will naturally send someone to manage this matter. "Ah..." See Xiali car quickly rushed over, all the checkpoint personnel immediately bent down, hiding under the table. Ye Huang and Ye Zi only feel that the body of the car shakes, and the whole car pricks across the wall of the toll station, leaving a white mark on the wall and then flying away. "Master, you can''t drive safely. You can''t even cross a path." "Haha, that''s not because the road is too narrow. I''m not good at driving. You don''t know." Ye Huang laughs. Fortunately, there are fewer turns on the road in the suburbs. Ye Huang can keep a relatively high speed. After the speed of the car was 130, the pointer began to shake up and down, and could not go further. If he was fast, he felt that he would fly, because the speed was too fast. Some of the speed made him lose control. His eyesight is not very good, and the surrounding scenery has been blurred. Even the streetlights are crossing fuzzy lines because of the speed "Master, turn left 500 meters ahead, then turn left and then turn right. Enter a circular turntable for 1000 meters before entering the city." "Good!" The leaf Huang turns a hand to turn the steering wheel, a still calculate beautiful flick tail, turned the front curve, "hey hey, good." "Come on, you should drive quickly. If we are not fast enough, the traffic police team will block the main road ahead. At that time, we can''t get through the past. We must fail." Ye Zi is very serious, because she knows that there are portable alarm buttons in toll stations in the world. You can get there by pressing the traffic police. "Ah? Traffic police? " Ye Huang''s feet shake, the speed of the car immediately soared to 114. Chapter 139 After entering the urban area, ye Huang reduced the speed to 90 km / h, but it was just like this. It was already very fast. Ye Huang barely overtakes, and sometimes he is in danger of hitting the side guardrail. Fortunately, the speed of driving just now is fast enough, and ye Huang is also a little adapted to high-speed driving. Now the speed is a little lower, but he is driving more comfortably. "Depressed, when can I drive so smoothly and leisurely as Tuohai..." Ye Huang murmured in his heart. Seeing that there was no vehicle ahead, he immediately stepped on the accelerator again. "Ula, ula, ula..." "Ula..." Two motorcycles from the left and right sides of the lane belong to the traffic police detachment. Ye Huang slightly glanced over his eyes and saw the traffic police vehicles in the rearview mirror. He was still a novice. He was not good at dealing with official forces. "Master, follow my route." There is a big intersection ahead, turn left, and then drive 300 meters. There is a fork in road. Choose the one on the right "OK, no problem." Ye Huang suddenly turned the steering wheel, and the original vehicles on both sides were startled, and immediately stepped on the brake. Suddenly, the cars on both sides collided and sent out a huge explosion. The motorcycle drivers of two traffic police detachment changed lanes and continued to chase in the pedestrian lane. "Damn it, I''ll kill you if I''m in a hurry." Ye Huang said fiercely that the world is not the real world anyway. It doesn''t matter if he kills a person. However, Ye Zi advised at this time: "every second I stay in this city, my danger level will rise exponentially. If it is not necessary, it is better to go ahead, because every second, it will set up roadblocks for the police." "Well, you''re right." When ye Huang turned the steering wheel again, the car immediately appeared on a spacious street. There were many vehicles on the street, but there was still a chance to overtake. This should be the setting of the game to give players opportunities. The gap between each car is not wide, if you want to pass it is very difficult, but the traffic police siren sounds again. It can be said that "there are obstacles in front of us, but there are pursuers after us". "Spell it Ye Huang bumped into a BMW in front of him. The BMW suddenly bumped. The owner may be afraid of the side of the road. At the same time, he put out the owner''s head from the inside of the car. He began to yell at him and told him to stop. Ye Huang instantaneously overtakes, he has a purpose, even the traffic police are not afraid, he will be afraid of what ticket? You''re kidding me! It''s even more impossible to stop him. In this way, from time to time, a few cars were forced to stop and get out of the car because of the collision, and the owners yelled. Then, a blue Xiali drew bright white and blue lines and disappeared in front. "There''s always a left turn ahead." "Good." The two people cooperate more and more tacit understanding, ye Huang because of more and more rich experience, the car also began to smooth up. Just when they thought they would go down like this, suddenly there were police cars and roadblocks in front of them! "What to do! There are dozens of traffic police cars in pursuit of it. You can''t go back. There are roadblocks in front of you. Did you fail this time? "Ye Huang murmured. Purple night said with a firm face: "rush to the right. There is a gap there. Although it is not enough to pass a car, I believe that if the speed is fast enough, the police car can be squeezed away. " Ye Huang bit his teeth. Although he did not want to bear the pain of death, he did not want to fail. It''s been days and he hasn''t won. "The vehicle in front of you has seriously violated the regulations. Please stop your car and accept our inspection. If you don''t stop, you will be punished more severely." "The vehicle in front of you has seriously violated the regulations. Please stop and accept our inspection. If not "Before I finished, I saw Xiali speeding up again. All the police officers didn''t expect that the owner of Xiali was so fierce. There were roadblocks on the road, and several police cars blocked it. They even dare to rush. Are they going to die? This is a moment, all the police officers and traffic police thought. "Boom! A bang... " Between the electric light and flint, everything turns into a blur. The whole car suddenly shook, the front of the car tilted forward, and the rear of the car drew a huge spark on the ground. "Stab..." The screeching sound sounded, and the sound of vehicles rubbing on the ground made all the police officers nearby feel dizzy. Xiali car moves forward with its usual name, and it is about to get stuck in the middle of the two cars. The front of the car suddenly drops, the wheels turn sharply, and once again it runs forward like a runaway wild horse. Although Xiali is fierce, both sides are already dilapidated. The original light blue elegant body has also turned into white marks, which is extremely ugly. "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." Escaped. Even in the training field, he didn''t even think it was a good training field for him! Ye Zichao cast a approving look at Ye Huang and said, "master, you''ve done a good job. Keep up your efforts. " " en en. " Ye Huang nodded, just like a chicken pecking rice. He liked the life here and made him yearn for the world of Dragon Valley.The original "ex racing" was just a small racing game. It turned out to be such a perfect and real world in his mind''s computer. Then, what''s the mystery in the magic world of "dragon''s Valley" which focuses on fighting? Its requirements are much higher than the requirements of "ex flying car". The world must be more perfect and perfect than here. However, all that is unknown, or until the actual unlock time to know. In order to avoid the traffic jam caused by too many vehicles, ye Huang finally discussed with Ye Zi and decided to go around the edge of the city. Sure enough, everything went smoothly. There was no roadblock set up by the police car just now. The tranquility before the storm and the present situation give ye Huang this feeling. Close, close, close! Closer! Ye Huang''s Xiali appeared in the southern suburb of Puhai city. Where is an old villa? It seems strange and incongruous. The game should be set up specifically for the purpose of the destination, so it''s natural that there is no coordination. As long as you get to that place and rescue your so-called relatives, you can complete the task and get the 100 battle points. Ye Huang has never been so close to his goal. There are still five minutes left and there is still time. "Master, it''s over." "Yes?" Before the hysteria came, ye Huang found that there were more than 20 police cars and three helicopters in the air The searchlight of the helicopter is very bright, has been tracking the Xiali car of Ye Huang. All the police cars seem to suddenly appear and surround Ye Huang''s Xiali car. Ye Huang can''t help but stop the vehicle, and then hit the steering wheel with his fist. "Shit, damn it, it''s just so close Just a little... " "The owner of Xiali car ahead, please get off as soon as possible and accept the inspection Xiali car ahead, please get off as soon as possible and accept the inspection You have committed serious violations and will be tried by the court... " There is no way, ye Huang and Ye Zi both raise their hands and quietly walk out of Xiali car. Looking at Ye Huang''s unhappy face, Ye Zi chuckled and said, "master, it doesn''t matter. Let''s take it slowly. It''s not urgent." "Well, no hurry." Although Ye Huang didn''t speak in a hurry, he looked at the things in the mall. These days, he found a lot of things in the mall, such as Chinese language proficient books, English proficient books, oracle bone inscriptions proficient books, driving junior proficient books, driving advanced proficient books, driving intermediate proficient books, etc It really makes Ye Huang drool. Imagine that he can learn these skills with these books. Isn''t it easier to get the battle point? Chapter 140 Ye Huang recited the task time in his heart. ¡°5£¬4£¬3£¬2£¬1¡­¡­ Time is over... " "Ye Huang, the owner of the car, has not completed the task, and the task has failed, leaving the world." In an instant, ye ziye''s figure was blurred, and then disappeared, leaving a police car on the ground unable to feel his head, only that he had encountered a supernatural event. "Master, continue?" Leaf purple clever whole person lies on the leaf emperor''s back, also does not exert force, just gently lies down. A pair of soft white rabbits in front of his chest infused crisp and numb power into Ye Huang''s back, and the original discomfort in Ye Huang''s heart disappeared. Ye Huang stood up, then put his arms around Ye Zi''s waist, and a pair of weird big hands stroked Ye Zi''s waist, but his strange rules only stop here. "Ye Huang smiles and says:" en, still go, but we do not compare the car. " Ye Huang and Ye Zi appear in the world of single car racing missions. As for the multiplayer melee mode, ye Huang has also been there once. However, due to the fact that it is multi player, there are all kinds of opponents. On the contrary, it is quite chaotic. Although a match can get 1000 combat points. However, ye Huang thinks it''s better to adapt to the single car racing task first. After all, there is no single person to multi person chaos here, which is conducive to his learning of driving skills. Ye Huang appears in the center of the city. If he is right, he will stand in place and wait for a while, and then the system will send him a task. But the purpose of Ye Huang this time is not like this, he took Ye Zi''s hands and walked along the street. I saw a street sign that said "Nanjing City, cultural road street." It''s a good luck this time. The sky is bright. It''s day. "Hehe, Nanjing, Ye Zi, how about going shopping?" "Good, good, whatever the master says." Ye Zi is very happy to hold the hands of Ye Huang, just like a little girl. Ye Huang set her to be 16, but her figure is almost perfect. Ye Zi''s dress is very hot and noble, she exudes a kind of arrogant noble gas, but at that time in front of others, in front of the leaf emperor, is the appearance of small birds. The gentle night wind caresses her hair back like a waterfall and flutters gently. A few mischievous strands of hair stick to her smooth forehead, the woman slowly raised a pair of long snow-white jade hands, put the hair on the back of the ear, gently swing his head, that cloud like hair then move, like a wave. Her every move is so noble and beautiful, natural. The upper body is a white low chest shirt, the lower part is wearing a short miniskirt, only covering the root 20 cm above the knee. She is so charming, that pair of uncovered legs are together with each other, slender and healthy, soft curve, symmetrical and round, such as jade, that pair of jade feet wearing a pair of black three inch high-heeled shoes, ten delicate and lovely little feet are clearly visible. Her lotus root arms are propped up behind her, and the shirt on her chest is held up by the towering breast peaks inside, just like two continuous snow mountains. The moonlight poured down, as if to her covered with a transparent white gauze, like a moon fairy who does not eat fireworks between people. Her facial features are so delicate and delicate, such as spring mountain crescent moon moth eyebrows not painted, a pair of clear and smart deep Phoenix eyes staring at the distant line between the sea and sky, Qiong nose straight, small and lovely, moist lips slightly pursed, but there is a trace of sadness on her face that should not appear on her face. People can''t help but hold her in the arms and gently smooth her The frowning willow eyebrows. Yes! Yes, Ye Zi is such a contradiction. She is noble and noble, but she is charming and has a sense of surname. She''s candid and straightforward, but she''s a little girl. All this seems to be born for the emperor Ye. Because there was no such kind of surname case. "Well, Ye Zi, let''s find out where the bookstore is." "Well, yes." When ye Huang learned from ye Zikou that the world could do anything, he was already making the most of his time. He can learn to draw, write, learn all aspects of western dining etiquette, and even learn to play basketball, football, guitar, piano As long as he wants to learn, there is no problem. But there is a problem. Can he use the computer power in his mind here? The answer is no! Ye Huang has tried for a long time, but the memory here can be brought out. Can''t he learn all the knowledge of the so-called "real" world? There is a Xinhua Bookstore in Nanjing. Because the background setting of "ex flying car" is not complete, and it is not a top-notch game, the background of the world inside changes from time to time when entering the game. According to Ye Huang''s observation and analysis over the past few days, the time interval is probably from 1950 to 2050, and there are no more future and more past ones Yes. Ye Huang and Ye Zi visited countless clothing stores along the way. Ye Zi asked to try on clothes like a little girl. Of course, ye Huang agreed, so they began to shop in the clothing store.Ye Zi''s beauty is really too beautiful, she is really the most perfect spirit in the night, the most moving girl in the world. Her natural clothes rack is very beautiful no matter what clothes she wears. Make ye Huangxin all ready to move. "This guest, is this your girlfriend? It''s so beautiful. You two stand together. You''re really a talented person with a beautiful woman Ye Huang wryly smile way, return a talented woman? What am I like? I don''t know? It''s just ordinary. Even if I dress up again, I''m just a handsome boy. Standing in front of Ye Zi, it''s just like flowers in cow dung. But ye Huang won''t say that because he has unlimited possible surnames. What does a man rely on? It''s hard to be offended by your face! He depends on strength! As long as the face is ordinary. What''s more, ye Huang is not ugly, but also a handsome young man. After a leisurely stroll, ye Huang and Ye Zi finally arrived at the Xinhua Bookstore in Nanjing. Ye Huang picked up the book "twenty thousand miles under the sea" on the bookshelf. In his previous life, he had little entertainment, little time to play games, and little time to read novels. He also saw very little of the so-called world famous works. So he wanted to make up for it all his life. What''s more, LAN Muxi watched Jane? Love, can you fall behind others? Ye Huang has been reading the book "twenty thousand li under the sea" for four hours. Ye Zi is very quiet because her life is all for ye Huang. She picked up a children''s cartoon and read it with relish. Let Ye Huang can''t help shaking his head. After watching it for nearly three or four hours, ye Huang looked at his watch and it was almost time to leave. However, I did not think that a group of people suddenly rushed into Xinhua bookstore with sticks. They were all barehanded and had tattoos on their shoulders. At a glance, they knew that they were local ruffians and gangsters. "Where is the king of Ye? Come out with me and make an appointment with me. I''ll stand up to see if I don''t kill you." "Ding, system task: escape from the pursuit of green scalp" sunspot ", and drive away from the scope of Nanjing City, with a record of 100 points." "Damn it! Is that ok? I don''t stay in the same place to take the task. The task comes to me automatically? " Ye Huang was stunned. He took Ye Zi''s hand and pressed the exit button, which instantly appeared in the game landing interface. "Ye Zi, it''s time for me to go. I have something else in the morning. I''ll see you in the evening." "OK." Chapter 141 In the morning, ye Huang opened his eyes and felt that the whole person was becoming fresh and fresh. In the world of ex, you can not only double your life, but also replenish your energy and make yourself more energetic during the day. Ye Huang jumped up and put on his clothes. He went to the kitchen to find some food to eat. He immediately went out to prepare for training. There is no doubt that Liu Ye must be waiting for him outside the door on time. Two days later. "Is it Royal ye, please?" Ye Huang opens the door. A kind and chubby man with a briefcase appeared in front of the emperor. "Well, I am." Ye Huang nodded politely. "Hello, we are the PR representative of Polaroid records in Hong Kong. My name is Zhang Bin." The chubby and friendly PR representative was shocked. Is this the person the company sent himself to negotiate with? It is said that he wrote the lyrics of several songs that Zhang Xueyou, the God of song of his company, liked very much, and told him to buy them. It is because of Zhang Xueyou''s action that the whole company was shocked. The boss attached great importance to this matter, and he sent himself to negotiate. But I didn''t expect that the so-called Mr. Ye Huang was so small that he was only sixteen or seventeen years old. In fact, what he didn''t know was that ye Huang was only 15 years old, but he was a little mature. "Well, Hello, I have received your message long ago. Please come in and sit down." Zhang Bin walked into Ye Huang''s house, and saw that ye royal family was almost in vain, just a small shantytown and an empty courtyard. Despite this, the house is very clean and tidy. "The hostess of the house must be a hard-working woman, absolutely a good woman." Zhang Bin gave this definition in his mind. He defined it well. Su Yu was a woman surnamed diligent and thrifty. When the conditions were good, Su Yu was very stable and cared for her family. Now when the family is very poor, Su Yu is still very stable and takes care of her family. Never complained. If we say that the world''s best known woman, ye Huang is definitely the first to recommend his mother. Because women who can share weal and woe are not what they say, but what they do You can''t imagine the women of later generations, who swore vows and vows. In fact, you don''t know how many young men you met secretly in the hotel. Women are indeed born experts in acting. Men who can cheat in a few words can''t find the north. If they are found out, they can use men as excuses. "Mr. Ye Huang, Zhang Xueyou, our company, would like to ask you what kind of songs you have? If there is one, our company still wants to acquire it. " "Ha ha, if I write, I can still write a few songs, but you wait first. When my father comes back, let''s talk about it. I''m just a child, and I don''t have enough aura." Ye Huang said this very generous, also very neat, immediately won the favor of Zhang Bin. Zhang Bin nodded: "good, no problem." The emperor took out a lot of apples, pears, oranges and other fruits from the kitchen to the living room. Apple was bought from home after parents found a good job. Pear and orange were bought out of the house because they heard that someone would come to visit and discuss with them two days ago. These things were prepared to entertain guests at this moment. At noon, ye Junfeng hummed a tune back home, Su Yu sat in the back of his bicycle. The two people''s self satisfied appearance makes Ye Huang very happy, he really did a right thing. If you refuse Liu Feng''s help, it''s just a hypocrisy of self-esteem. Where is the happiness of parents now important. "Dad, mom, the PR representative of Polaroid records is here." Zhang Bin stood at the door of the room, smiling and holding out his hand to Ye Junfeng: "my name is Zhang Bin. I''m the public relations representative of the Hong Kong Polaroid record company. It''s my pleasure to meet you." "Hello." Ye Junfeng is also very polite to hold Zhang Bin''s hand, symbolizing the surname to hold his hand. "It''s time for lunch. I''m going to cook. You talk." Su Yu has been thinking about it for the past two days, even a little bit sleepless. Today, someone really came to her, but she became relieved. "Well, Ma, you go." Zhang Bin saw that although the three members of Ye Junfeng''s family lived in this kind of place, they were not humble but arrogant in temperament, and the happy appearance of the family was even more admirable. He could not help but feel a sense of admiration. Ye Junfeng and Zhang Bin sat down on the old sofa in the living room. Ye Junfeng picked up an apple from the table and handed it to Zhang Bin and said, "I''m sorry if the reception is not good enough. " " it''s OK. I don''t feel uncomfortable. I''m a child from the countryside. " Zhang Bin has a good face and is kind-hearted when he smiles. He took the apple and took a bite in his hand. Ye Junfeng said, "I know what you''re coming for. I want to know what you think of the lyrics my son wrote." Zhang Bin saw that the conditions in Ye Junfeng''s home were particularly bad. Originally, the company gave him a price of 45000 per song. He could lower the price, but not lower than 30000. Within this limit, he could charge as much as he could.But when he saw the conditions in Ye Royal, he said with a smile: "brother, I see that your family''s conditions are not good. Originally, the company gave me a price reduction limit, and I''ll give you a bottom line. 45000 is the lowest bottom line. But I said clearly that I can actually press down to 30000 yuan for each song. I don''t want to give it to you." Ye Junfeng suddenly opened his mouth, the whole person was dull! All the means of negotiation that had been expected were not used. In fact, when he saw Su Yu, he had a feeling of seeing his mother. Although only for a moment. Ye Huang smiles, and before waiting for his father to speak, he steps forward: "since Mr. Zhang Bin, you..." "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong... " There is another knock on the door of Ye royal family, and ye Huang runs out to open the door. A man with sharp ears and monkey gills appeared at the door of Ye Huang''s house. "May I ask you?" Ye Huang saw the man''s arrogant look, with a briefcase on his shoulder and a suit on his body, just like the appearance of his second son. Let Ye Huang have a kind of antipathy. "My name is Wang Li, and I''m the representative of Canadian International Corporation. Is this royal ye? Is Mr. Ye Huang at home? " "I am." Ye Huang made a gesture of please. "Are you? Don''t be kidding, baby. Mr. Ye Huang must be twenty or thirty years old. " The sharp eared monkey has a frivolous way of speaking. "It''s me, Mr. Wang Li!" "If you have any questions about Mr. Wang Li, please go to the house and we will talk about it in detail." "OK." After entering the courtyard, Wang Li shakes and shakes three times. He looks very arrogant. When he saw that ye Royal was extremely poor, his eyes showed an imperceptible disdain. Ye Junfeng also went out to meet him. Wang Lili changed his appearance from a little bit of swagger to a serious public relations one. He held out his hand and said, "are you Mr. Ye Huangye, I''m the representative of Canadian International Corporation. Hello." Ye Junfeng looked at his son awkwardly, and then said, "my name is Ye Junfeng. There is my son, ye Huang." "Ah? What''s the lyrics Wang Ligen didn''t believe that a child of that age would write such classic lyrics. He suspected that ye Junfeng wrote it and then invested it in the company in the name of his son. Chapter 142 Ye Junfeng hehe smile: "that is also my baby son wrote, how about? Mr. Wang Li, please come and have a seat "Oh, good." Wang Li follows Ye Junfeng into the room. Ye Huanggang is said by his father to be a baby son. He also smiles and goes into the room. "Zhang Bin!" As soon as Wang Li entered the house, he saw his old enemy Zhang Bin, and his face suddenly changed. The company also gave him a commission distribution. The bottom line of his song was 50000 yuan, which could be lowered. The bottom line was 30000 yuan. The difference between the two was his own money. But when he saw Zhang Bin, he felt that things were not good. Did ye Huang submit more than one draft? Then you have to question him! When he saw Wang Li, Zhang Bin was also very surprised. In his heart, he doubted whether he had submitted more than one manuscript. However, he quickly covered up his surprise and stood up to make a hug and said, "Wang Li, Hello, old friend, I didn''t expect to meet you here." "Hehe, hehe." Wang Li and Zhang Bin hugged each other awkwardly. These two people are apparently good friends, but in fact they are business rivals. People in this industry all know it. Because after all, the two people''s occupations are the same, and their peers are enemies. "You can talk. I''ll watch first." Zhang Bin this long journey to Puhai, did not get a little sweet, he naturally will not let his old opponent Wang Li better, he wants to wait and see its change. If you can, naturally help the Ye Huang family. Ye Junfeng handed Wang Li a clean apple as usual. Wang Ligan took the apple with a smile, but put it on the table. He should have disliked the dishes inside Ye Royal. In fact, it''s just not clean on the surface, and I can''t wash anything down again. "Well, I''d like to introduce myself again. I''m Wang Li, the negotiator of Hong Kong''s Canadian records company. I''m here to discuss the price of the lyrics of some songs written by your son. I don''t want to ink. I just want to ask what your psychological price is like." With Zhang Bin sitting beside him, it was as if there was a man who could see through him watching himself. He didn''t play his usual level of negotiation. "Please tell me about the lyrics of my son''s songs. I''d like to hear your company''s comments." When he said this, ye Junfeng''s eyes were fixed on Wang Li''s face, and he was observing his expression. Wang Li said: "our company''s evaluation of Ye Huang''s lyrics is fairly good on the whole. After several discussions, we finally decided to purchase these songs." In fact, it has become a habit for Hong Kong Canadian company to steal the lyrics of Yin people. But this time, there is the official seal of a large group in Puhai city on different stationery! If they are provoked, they will certainly be sued, and then they will send someone to negotiate. Wang Ligang just said that period of words, very high level, especially his expression is very rich, fully demonstrated the company''s senior management can buy but not buy attitude. Ye Huang smiles coldly behind his father''s back. Since you are so insincere, you don''t want to buy it. What are you doing here? You must be overcast by me if you come here, or you will get out. "Well, that seems to be the case. Let me tell you the price of a song in our family. It''s the number. " Ye Junfeng reached for 60000 yuan. After that, he once called the price of the emperor Ye twice. "What? You are too big to open your mouth, a song want 60000? The top writers don''t have such a high salary. Are you insincere... " Wang Li''s face changed immediately, but when he saw Ye Junfeng and ye Huang''s plain eyes, he knew that his suit didn''t work for each other, and the other family was not easy to handle. "Our company has been discussing, and finally decided that the price of a song is 30000 yuan. This is our highest price. If it is higher, there is no need. What do you think? " Wang Li has some regrets. He let Ye Junfeng say the bottom line price first. It''s not easy to talk about this way. Ye Huang couldn''t see it, so he stepped forward and said, "ha ha, Mr. Wang Li, the bottom line price of our house is 50000. If you want to lower it, please leave. I will sell the song to Mr. Zhang Bin. The price Mr. Zhang Bin gave just now is 50000, right Mr. Zhang Bin." Ye Huanggang actually saw Zhang Bin secretly made a gesture to himself. It was five. They are business rivals, so it''s normal to know their bottom line. Ye Huang also subconsciously chose to believe in Zhang Bin. Wang Li looked ugly and said, "you should have submitted more than one manuscript! Do you know that you are against the rules in the industry... " Ye Huang stepped forward and said in a sharp voice: "which eye of you saw that I submitted more than one manuscript? The songs I gave to the Hong Kong Polaroid record company are "not too cold this winter", "have", "people in the rain", "love wolf" and "love is eternal". The songs I put to your Canadian company are "love without a bird", "true forever", "endless love", and "wait until you love you to the end". Mr. Wang Li, please speak with dignity, or I will sue you for slander Wang Li''s face immediately changed. He said, "to tell you the truth, the reserve price of our company is 40000 yuan. If you agree, we will buy it. If you don''t agree, I will leave."Ye Junfeng looked at Wang Li with a smile on his face, but he did not speak with a sneer. Wang Li snorted and left. "Well, I accepted the 45000 price just mentioned by Mr. Zhang Bin. I still have five songs here. Do you want to buy them?" "Well, I can decide for myself. Please bring out the lyrics first." "I haven''t written this word yet. I''ll write it down." Ye Huang walked into the inner room, took out a few pieces of paper and a pen, and brushed them on the table to write out five songs. These five songs are all from "insomnia night", "indifferent", "dust", "love letter" and "in a dilemma" of the album "forget you and I can''t do it". All the five songs are lyrics from Zhang Xueyou''s album in 1995. His 1994 album has not been finished, and the songs of 1995 have not been written. Ye Huang is sure that his lyrics will not be crashed. "Your son writes well." Zhang Bin saw Ye Huang''s words, and his eyes flashed with approval. In fact, ye Junfeng was also very strange about his son''s font. He remembered that his son''s handwriting was still very poor a few days ago. Why did he suddenly become so good? And write songs Look, we need to ask about it sometime. Ye Huang quietly hummed out the five songs and sang them softly. Obviously, all the songs are Zhang Xueyou''s style. This makes Zhang Bin very happy. These songs don''t have to be submitted to the headquarters of the company. He can make a decision by himself. He has made a great contribution and will be praised when he goes back. "Good, good! These are suitable for our company''s famous singer Zhang Xueyou, very suitable for this style of music. " Zhang Bin patted Ye Huang on the shoulder and said, "good boy, it''s really a hero out of youth. There is hope for your family in the future! How about a song of 450000. How about these five songs plus the five songs you sent to the company In fact, Zhang Bin found that ye Huang was the decision-maker of this matter, so he asked Ye Huang directly. Ye Huang nodded, then stretched out his hand and said, "happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation." Chapter 143 Zhang Bin took out the contract that had been prepared long ago from his briefcase and handed it to Ye Huang in triplicate. Ye Huang let his father read it, and then he read it again. After confirming that there was no problem, he signed his name on the contract. Ye Junfeng thinks all this is like a dream. The lyrics of ten pieces of paper are worth 450000! His family has made a great success, thanks to his son. When Zhang Bin left Ye royal family, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, just stick to the bottom line of 50000 yuan. In the end, he will let go." "Well, yes." Ye Huang knew that Wang Li would come back again. That''s why he let him go. Don''t forget what Wang Li''s company sent him for? Did he come over and say a few words and then go back? It''s too childish. As a normal negotiator, they would not do so. In fact, this period of time is for both sides to consider and reconsider. Wang Li hopes that ye Junfeng and ye Huang will be soft and lower the bottom line from the heart. But he never thought that there was Zhang Bin, the old opponent, who was Yin. At noon the next day, Wang Li finally couldn''t sit still. He came to the door like a defeated rooster, but he even wanted to say 45000 transactions. Where would ye Huang agree? Just shut the door! Now there are Liu Feng''s letter paper in their place. They dare not use the lyrics without authorization, which will cause trouble to his company. Finally, Wang Li made himself disheartened, and finally decided to buy the five songs with 50000 yuan per song. As for other songs, ye Huang didn''t want to write any more. There was no need. There were five songs in total, i.e. "love not a bird", "true forever", "love will burn forever" and "wait for you to love you till the end". They discussed the contract and paid a total of 200000 yuan. Now there are 650000 savings in my family, which is enough to improve my life. He has no intention of earning more money, because it is too abnormal and enviable. I am afraid even his parents will look at him with different eyes. However, now ye Huang''s parents are looking at themselves with a kind of monster look. The deposit was made on the parents'' deposit card. Ye Huang also got the promised 30000 yuan. During the holiday, ye Huang has been paying attention to ge Jianxin''s problems. However, every time he goes to the Internet bar, he doesn''t have any news. Ge Jianxin''s time on the Internet is too irregular. Ye Huang sat in the Internet bar and held his chin in his hand. He looked at the failed reading and bit his teeth: "Ge Jianlong, you can do it! I don''t believe you''ve never been on the Internet. I''m on the hook with you. " He is always surfing the Internet in Internet cafes. Even if he is careful, there will still be traces left. Every time he wants to use those tools, he still needs to download them temporarily. Ye Huang considers whether he wants to buy a computer. It''s too troublesome to hold his own cell phone. Recently, the country is promoting small-sized mobile phones. Mobile phones are rapidly updated, and the prices of mobile phones are falling rapidly Mobile phones are coming into the market. If he really wanted to change his mobile phone, it would be a great expense. However, he already had a deposit of nearly 100000 yuan. In addition, his parents gave him 30000 yuan. Now he is called the last real petty rich man. As long as the money can end, it is not a matter. Ye Huang got up and turned off the computer on hand. He said hello to Zhong Feng and ran out of the Internet cafe. First, I took a taxi to Puhai electric street and bought a computer and a mobile phone as quickly as possible. The computer was Donghua brand, and the configuration was the mainstream high-level configuration at that time. The price of the computer was 15000, which was the top price at that time. The mobile phone is Samsung, the price is 2400, very strong, but it is black and white screen, so ye Huang, who is used to color screen and touch screen, is not suitable. But it''s better than big brother, isn''t it? Ye Huang doesn''t have to carry his cell phone in his schoolbag every day. "Well, the price of these 94 years is very high, especially the electronic products. These things are updated too quickly. Maybe in one year, the two things will not be worth ten thousand. Forget it. If you want to use it now, you can buy it first. It doesn''t cost much anyway. " Ye Huang comforted himself in his heart. If you buy a computer, you should be connected to the Internet naturally. Otherwise, how can you monitor Ge Jianlong''s machine? Ye Huang rushed all the way to the telecommunication hall and looked up to see a beautiful girl sitting in the center of the hall. There are two salesmen on both sides, but they are middle-aged women. With a smile on his face, he went to the middle of the line and waited. Five minutes later, it was his turn. "What kind of business do you want in your class?" The sweet voice of the beauty waiter reaches Ye Huang''s ear. Ye Huang smiles and says, "I want to handle Internet business." As soon as they communicated with each other, the beautiful waiter frowned slightly. In front of her, the little boy lived in a shantytown in the southern suburb. She had never heard of the residents of the shantytowns wanting to connect to the Internet. "You live in a shantytown in the southern suburbs. There is no main line gate there. If you have to connect to the Internet, you will have to pull a network cable for you, and you need to pay extra." Although the beauty waiters doubt whether ye Huang has the ability to pay for the Internet, her professionalism is still very good, and she does not show a sense of disgust."Beauty sister, you say, how much money does it need? I want to handle it for two years." The beauty waiter was praised by Ye Huang, her cheek was slightly red, and she said, "I''ll give you a single cable. It costs 500 yuan. The annual cost is 3000 yuan. The total cost is 6500 yuan." Ye Huang''s heart is dark tongue, if put in the last life, a year''s network fee also look like 800. It seems that the early telecommunications will be the framework of the network lines of all the money to the spread of pressure on the body of netizens. However, as a user, I have no bargaining power. Although it is expensive, it has to be done. At the moment, the emperor decided to deal with it. He took the list from the beautiful waiter and went to one side to fill in the form. The beautiful waitress looks at Ye Huang and murmurs in his heart that the guy''s clothes are so shabby and his home still lives in a shantytown. Why should he connect the Internet cable? It''s a strange person to have so much money as to improve my life. Although she thought so in her heart, she was still full of sweet smile and welcomed the next customer. Ye Huang filled out the form, then took out the money that had been prepared for a long time from the schoolbag, ordered a little, 6500 yuan, and then went to the business window. "Sister beauty, here''s the money and the form." The form is in duplicate, one for the Telecommunications Bureau and the other for the user. If there is any problem, the user can negotiate with the form in his hand. The beauty waiter took the money, filled in her name in the lower right corner of the form, gave it to Ye Huang, and said, "in two days, our telecom installation personnel will go to your place to install the network cable. I hope you will wait at home most of these two days, lest they can''t find you." "Good." Ye Huang nodded, turned away, and raised the form in his hand. Luo Xinghe? Good name. Chapter 144 "Ye Huang, today is the last day. If you come here for training, you can do it for me first!" During the whole holiday, ye Huang finally learned the training method of Aolong bajue, and was initially affirmed by Liu Ye. Today is the last time, and Liu Ye will set his movements for the last time. "Yes, drillmaster." Ye Huang takes a horse stance, and then he plays the eight movements of dragon going out to sea, double dragons playing with the Pearl, dragon swinging its tail, dragon fighting in the wild, flying dragon in the sky, flying dragon and Phoenix dancing, not using Qianlong, and directly attacking Huanglong. When the Dragon flies in the sky, Liu Ye kicks him in the leg. "You''re not in the right position! Move back a little bit! " Liu Ye''s harsh words ring in Ye Huang''s ear. Ye Huang moved his foot back hard. Put yourself in the right position. "All right, call again!" Liu Ye is still so strict. The second time ye Huang played very well, Liu Ye couldn''t help showing his approval. "That''s all I can teach you. The rest is not suitable for your age. You only need to practice" Ao Long Ba Jue "several times a day. It''s just a matter of time. "Liu Ye smiles and says to Ye Huang," you''re out of school. " Ye Huang''s face flushed with excitement. For Liu Ye, his first impression is a tough guy. Later, because the training was too strict, ye Huang was disgusted with him. However, because Liu Ye always trains with him and even does more training with him, he is deeply moved and his disgust gradually disappears. Now that he is about to leave, he even has a kind of reluctant feeling. "Instructor! Goodbye. " Liu Ye looks at Ye Huang with a smile and says, "goodbye." Ye Huang took a towel, wiped his neck, and slowly walked out of Liu''s courtyard. Liu Ye turns decisively, pulls up the horizontal bar with one hand, and begins to make a turn on the parallel bars. In fact, ye Huang is the most peculiar "soldier" for him. Because his soldiers, such a small Ye Huang is still the first, and so light training is also the first. He was allowed to call himself a drillmaster! You know, there are not many people who can call him a drillmaster. When the school starts, ye Huang carries his schoolbag and walks to the school with Xia Hena, who has been waiting outside the door. Most of the students in class 2 of grade 2 are listless sitting in their seats. Some of them are because they play at home every day and never touch any books. They are not prepared for the beginning of the new semester. They are not in decline as soon as they come to school. Some of them are because they fall down at home in the morning and evening, their work and rest time are not reversed, and they have no spirit at all when they come to school Because of last semester''s exam. However, there are still some people who are relatively calm, such as Zhou Haitao, such as lanmuxi, such as Li Guangyao. This guy just came to school and began to sleep calmly. He was just too steady. Shahena early leaf emperor three or four steps to the seat, two people in the campus gate has deliberately opened the distance. Ye Huang went to his seat and found that the seat that should have been covered with dust had been wiped spotlessly. He said to blue Muxi with a smile: "is the table you helped me clean?" LAN Muxi was originally reading last semester''s mathematics book, Wen Yan gently raised his head, slightly opened his lips: "en." "Oh, thank you." The leaf emperor smiles slightly, sits on the seat, sees the summer lotus on the table is still a piece of gray, she is borrowing the dishcloth from around, "where do you have the dishcloth? Pick me up. " Blue Muxi smile, stretch out the delicate jade hand in the table grope under, take out a red dishcloth, dishcloth is still wet, it is obvious that just washed. "Lend me five minutes, and I''ll pay you back." The leaf emperor took the dishcloth from her hand and handed it to shahena and said, "class representative, don''t look for it. You can use this." Xia Hena looked at the leaf emperor, and then looked at the blue Muxi, and with a smile, she took over the dishcloth in the hands of the leaf emperor. "You don''t mind lending it to her." Ye Huang whispers to lanmuxi road. "It''s proper for students to help each other. Why do you mind?" Blue Muxi gently closed the book, light way, a orchid like fragrance from the body of blue Muxi, ye Huang took a deep breath, felt relaxed. "It''s really awkward to go on like this. When I wait for high school, I will announce that Nana is my girlfriend. Now I''m still lightning proof at school. I''m really tired!" In his heart, ye Huang secretly said that if it was not for the lack of love in junior high school, everyone would spread love as a novelty, afraid that it would spread to parents, and that ye Huang would have made public the relationship with xiahona. It must be much better in high school. We all grow up and have more friends, so we can open up. Xia Hena quickly cleaned the table and chair, then took the dishcloth to the toilet to wash it, and then gave it to Ye Huang. She was really a girl of Hui Zhi Xin Lan. Everything had been planned and done without any delay. Just when ye Huang sighed, the school suddenly rang out the radio. "Attention, all teachers and students, the opening ceremony will begin now. Please gather in an orderly manner under the leadership of the monitor or the teacher!"The broadcast was broadcast three times in a row. It was a school practice to hold the opening ceremony on the first day of school. All the students walk down the teaching building in an orderly manner, and then sit in the school''s own class division. Yang Yandong stood calmly on the platform of the stadium. His hands were empty and he didn''t take the lecture notes. He was very confident. Yang Yandong is such a headmaster! He is crisp and neat. He never brings his notes to the stage. There are no mood words like "ah, oh, en, ha" in his speech. "Hello, students and teachers! Farewell to the summer, we entered the golden autumn harvest season, we also entered the campus, ushered in a new learning time Here, as the school president, I presided over the opening ceremony of this year. Here, on behalf of the school leaders, I would like to say to all the hard-working staff of our school, "teachers, you have worked hard!" To all the students in the new semester greetings, I wish you in the new semester to achieve better results! In the past year, with their enthusiasm and love, tranquility and perseverance, all teachers have interpreted the teaching style of our school teachers, which is "open and equal, good at inducing and enlightening, and rigorous and refined" On the first day of school, as usual, the opening ceremony was held first. The opening ceremony of Puhai key experimental junior high school was very unique. There was only one, that is, the president Yang Yandong made a speech. Today, his speech is divided into three parts. The first part is to say to the second grade students of junior high school. They need to continue their efforts in the stage of connecting the past and the future, and strive to strive for the upper level, so that they will have a good academic record and a good mood when they are about to enter the third grade of junior high school. Then he spoke to the new students of junior high school. Because they were new students, he read out the school rules and regulations of strict investigation and punishment to the freshmen of junior high school. The main purpose of the speech is to state the school discipline. In the future, if anyone commits any crime, he will be punished strictly. Chapter 145 The last is the message to the third grade students of junior high school. Last year''s junior high school students set a record in the school''s enrollment rate. He hopes that this year''s junior high school students can reach a new high. Near the end, Yang Yandong made a final speech: "students, life is inseparable from hard work, youth can not stand the erosion of time, the spirit must withstand the knock of years, Jiangshan generation of talented people, to the actual outstanding students as an example, let us use the strongest passion to fight, to pursue, to struggle, to jointly pursue a better tomorrow, the glory of life! At the end of the opening ceremony, I would like to send you a message that I hope everyone can remember in mind: the sword is sharpened, and the plum blossom fragrance comes from the bitter cold. All right, let''s go! " The opening ceremony is only 30 minutes. I believe it is a wonderful flower in all schools. However, this habit has been like this since Yang Yandong was a key experimental junior high school in Puhai city. For more than ten years, it has become a habit of the school. Many students walked slowly, looked up at the tall teaching building, but silently recited the words Yang Yandong had just given them - BaoJianFeng comes from sharpening, and plum blossom fragrance comes from bitter cold. Ye Huang went to the class with the troops of his class, and he was also thinking about the words that Yang Yandong gave to the students at last. Puhai experimental junior high school has a management, that is, from grade one to grade three, classes are generally not changed, but a small number of students will flow. That is, the last few students will be transferred to a hidden poor class, it is very lucky that ye Huang did well in the final exam, and was not made into the poor class. This also makes Guo Baomin hate his teeth itchy. Originally, he wanted to let the boy of Ye Huang go away. The first class of the new semester is the Chinese class of class teacher Guo Baomin. Ye Huang took out the exercise book from his schoolbag and handed it to LAN Muxi: "deskmate, I almost forgot. I also borrowed your homework." LAN Muxi, with a sweet smile, took over the homework book and said, "how do I write it?" "Well written! There is nothing wrong with one topic! " Of course, the emperor has to choose the right one. "Ha ha, you also write well." LAN Muxi still resents Ye Huang''s words, especially the words written in the planning case, which made her feel ashamed. "Oh, I''m flattered." Ye Huang said modestly. Guo Baomin walked in from the door, and ye Huang and LAN Muxi stopped talking immediately. Guo Baomin has no books in his hands. He never brings books in class, just as Yang Yandong never brings a speech manuscript when he gives a speech on the platform. He is very confident in his class. It is said that he never has to prepare for a lesson, so he can still say that he has a beautiful mouth. The important reason why he never brought books with him in teaching for so many years was that he had many good students. "Be quiet, everyone." Seeing that there were still students talking, Guo Baomin snorted. As soon as he said that, the whole class immediately became a needle drop visible, he is such a strange teacher, not only people criticize, but also people admire. "Now I''d like to introduce a new student, Pang Kaishun, into class 2, grade 3 of junior high school." Guo Baomin said, the handsome Pang Kaishun came in from the door. He walked slowly to the platform and bowed to the students in class 2, grade 3, and said, "Hello, everyone. I''m Pang Kaishun. I''m sure you''re familiar with me. I didn''t do well in the exam when I was enrolled. So I''ll repeat it again. I''m sure I''ll be admitted to provincial key No. 1 middle school this year." After he finished speaking, the class was surprisingly quiet. Everyone knew the grudges between Ye Huang and Pang Kaishun. He was clearly going to challenge Ye Huang to pursue lanmuxi. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa -" the classroom suddenly heard a harsh clapping sound. Everyone looked back and saw that it was Ye Huang. He had a smile on his mouth, and the whole person leaned back on the table behind him, looking happy and contented. Ye Huang''s applause was particularly harsh when the needle was visible. The students in the class looked at each other. What did ye Huang mean? Is it necessary to meet Pang Kaishun''s challenge? Lee Kuan Yew also looked at Pang Kaishun with excitement on his face and clapped hard. With the applause of these two people, the class began to hear scattered applause. "Brother Yao, what are you clapping for I don''t think you have anything to do here Lee Kuan Yew''s deskmate and Lee Kuan Yew also played well, and they often played football together. Lee Kuan Yew glanced at him and said with a smile, "cool! This semester must be exciting! I call it watching a play "Pang Kaishun, you sit there first. After the first monthly examination results come out, I will give the whole class a unified adjustment." There are few vacant seats left in the class, only two seats in the corner of the last row. Although Guo Baomin intentionally wants to give Pang a smooth seat, it is not appropriate to transfer anyone now! After all, they are students who have been with him for two years! If you want to have a good seat, you have to wait for a month. Ye Huang frowned. Pang Kaishun''s academic performance in school has always been outstanding. Every time he takes a mock exam, he can be ranked in the top 20 of the academic year. Even if he fails to play well in the entrance examination, he can also be mixed into a general municipal key high school. With his family''s power, it seems that he doesn''t have to be so serious in his studies. He can be admitted to an ordinary university and wait for his father Pang Jianguo''s class after graduation, especially in Puhai city Shenglong group, a large private enterprise, belongs to him in the future!This guy is obviously fighting him! He this repeats the meaning is very obvious, is wants to pursue the blue Muxi. Last semester, I adjusted my seat and sat with blue Muxi. The meaning is very obvious, that is to get the moon first. He has long regarded lanmuxi as his own. Now, ye Huang makes him feel a great threat. He will be flustered when he goes to high school. He might as well come to Ye Huang''s class to face him. I believe that through their unremitting efforts, we can surely defeat the arrogant poor boy Ye Huang and win the beauty. Pang Kaishun didn''t feel embarrassed by the scattered applause in the class. Where was he not his lackey? As long as a large amount of money is scattered, he believes that there will be more people in his class who are biased towards him. He walks down the platform with confidence and goes to the position assigned to him by Guo Baomin. Many students in the class cast their eyes on lanmuxi, the center of the whirlpool, but found her expression is very indifferent, holding the newly issued books in her hand, as if the external things did not affect her at all. Ye Huang is closest to her. He looks at lanmuxi, but he finds that her face is slightly sad. It is obvious that she is not adapted to Pang Kaishun''s sudden attack. He says in his heart, "in any case, you can''t cause trouble to lanmuxi. If there is a way to subdue people without fighting, it would be better if we could solve it privately." Ye Huang thinks that lanmuxi has a serious recessive depression, and his heart is more and more anxious. So far, he is not sure whether he has broken into her inner world, and whether his behavior can guide and ease her. However, according to the present situation, things should be on a good trend. Chapter 146 Pang Kaishun walked slowly, smiling at the whole class, as if the majestic emperor was inspecting his subjects. When you scan Ye Huang, you can see that ye Huang is smiling at him. He doesn''t move his eyes. They face each other in four eyes. They are like knives and guns in their eyes. They fight each other incessantly. That''s tragic. It''s really sparks. But the fight will eventually come to an end. When Pang Kaishun passes by Ye Huang, he smiles slightly, his face regains a cool look, and walks to the back row with a peaceful pace. Although Guo Baomin noticed that the atmosphere in the class was a little different, he didn''t know what happened between Pang Kaishun and ye Huang. Seeing Pang Kaishun sitting in his seat, he patted the table and said, "now, class!" "Hey! Pang Kaishun has a lot of momentum. He is very arrogant. He walks differently from others. " Lee Kuan Yew''s table mate seemed to be captured by Pang Kaishun''s momentum, and the whole person''s eyes were filled with the essence of worship. Lee Kuan Yew snorted coldly, and lay prone on the table and said, "what''s wrong with him? Let me sleep first. When the time is right, I''ll make him a panda''s eye for you to see Let''s see if he''s any more pushy. " "This..." Lee Kuan Yew was speechless at the same table, so he felt that his whole body seemed to be in flames, which was comparable to the light of a bully who was angry with Wang ba. ¡­¡­ "This is the first class of the new semester, and there is nothing to talk about. According to the usual practice, I read out the final exam results of last semester, so that some students who have not thought they have had enough fun after the summer vacation can have a good rest." Guo Baomin is well aware that the first month of junior high school entrance examination is the most important, and the final decision is the ranking of the class in the whole grade stage. If you can do well on the first test, just keep it up. If the students do not want to take the exam for the first time, it will be a serious blow to all students if they don''t want to take the exam for the first time. As soon as Guo Baomin had finished speaking, the students began to talk about it one after another. It was nothing more than complaining that Guo Baomin, a big gun, had never been able to live in peace. He knew how to mess with students every day. Guo Baomin snorted coldly, raised the report card on the platform, and said: "first of all, I want to praise the first place in our class, LAN Muxi. She still kept a proud result in the last final exam, and she was still the first in the whole year! Her total score is 727. Three points higher than last semester''s last monthly exam Just finished, the class burst into thunderous applause! As always, lanmuxi maintained the result of the whole class''s hegemony. Lanmuxi stood up gently in accordance with the usual practice to thank everyone for their applause. Blue Muxi slightly bowed, and the applause in the class was even more enthusiastic, just like the thundering sound. "Table mate, eight consecutive titles, you are ready to dominate from the beginning to the end." Blue Muxi just sat down, ye Huang praised, he gently clapped, his face full of appreciation. Blue Muxi quietly smile, said: "I am not so prepared ah, let everything go as it is. My father once told me, plant your own beans, do not care about the melons in others'' fields, as long as you learn your own carefully." "Grow the beans in your own field, and don''t care about the melons in other people''s fields?" Ye Huang whispered softly, and felt that the girl in front of him was moving and beautiful, and his applause was more enthusiastic. "Well said! I hope your grades are better than ever! A new high When ye Huang said this, he was sincere. LAN Muxi''s words just now gave him a great inspiration and shock. Although the words were simple, they revealed infinite mystery. He felt as if he had been washed again. "The host gains enlightenment, spirit increases by 5 points!" There was a sudden jingle in my mind, and then a mechanical sound suddenly appeared. Ye Huang''s eyes widened, and he saw that his family name had become physical strength 36 spirit 25 strength 27 speed 28 endurance 33 coordination surname 29 flexible surname 26 originally the most difficult mental strength to grow suddenly increased by five points, which made Ye Huang very happy. "It''s true that there are mysteries everywhere in life. This sentence saves me a lot of time!" In the past, if ye Huang wanted to increase his mental strength, he needed to read many books carefully and understand the feelings given by the author in the books. Only after dozens of books did he rise a little. "The next is the second in our class, Zhou Haitao, and the third is Xia Hena. Although the names in the class have been changed, your grades in terms of age have been improved. You have done well in the exam. I hope you can make further efforts." Xia Hena is a popular little princess in her class. Zhou Haitao is the monitor. We are not surprised that they did well in the exam. After all, learning is good. The whole class is applauded again. Zhou Haitao and Xia Hena stand up at the same time to thank the whole class. There have been two thunderous clapping sounds in class 2 of grade 3 of junior high school. The students of other classes even put their heads into the room to have a look, but in the end, they all stare back under Guo Baomin''s stern eyes. Guo Baomin read out the students'' scores in turn, until he finished sixth place, and Guo Baomin suddenly stopped.Guo Baomin suddenly raised his voice and said: "the following is the person who has made the fastest progress in our class. He made great progress again in the last final exam! Academic performance ranked seventh in our class! Ye Huang, please stand up Ye Huang seemed not surprised and stood up calmly. "Ye Huang was the third from the bottom of the class. After a monthly examination and a final examination, he successfully leapt to the seventh place in his class. The span was unprecedented! The progress is amazing! Worthy of our class is the star of progress! I hope you can give him encouragement. I hope he can keep up with his current achievements, make persistent efforts and go further! " Guo Baomin''s words are impassioned and inspiring. "Good!" Lee Kuan Yew was still in a daze. After hearing about the achievements of Ye Huang, his eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. After confirming it again and again, he could no longer restrain his excitement. He jumped up from his seat and exclaimed in praise. "Lee Kuan Yew!" Although there is no taboo in the class to clap, but like Lee Kuan Yew such arrogance, wantonly noisy still can not have, he glared at Lee Kuan Yew, Lee Kuan Yew knew that he had been provoked, for a while, he might not be able to bear it, scratched his head and blushed: "I said he did well in the exam!" After that, he sat down on the seat in a gloomy way and did not dare to speak again. The whole class burst into laughter, accompanied by thunderous applause. Ye Huang seems to be a benchmark, so that all students who are not good at learning can regain their confidence and have the courage to move forward again. "Ye Huang, you come to the stage and say a few words to encourage everyone. By the way, how do you learn how to progress?" Today, Guo Baomin was so kind that he even invited Ye Huang to give a speech. Chapter 147 "Damn it, is there any mistake? Guo Baomin is not afraid, is he? Now he is courting me?" Ye Huang said in his heart, "no! This guy won''t change his position so easily. He should think that my exam is plagiarized. Even if it is his own test, the foundation is not stable. He first held me high and let me fall in the severe middle school entrance examination! Lose face Although there are countless thoughts in his heart, the emperor still wants to keep calm and calm on the surface. Since the teacher invited me to give you a smile, please tell me how to learn Ye Huang quickly stepped onto the platform and stood in the middle of the platform. He said in a loud voice: "since I made up my mind to study last time, I have read all the weak subjects from the beginning to the end. I circle the ones I can''t do. After class, I look at them one by one and understand them one by one. If I can''t, I''ll ask the students who are better at learning at the same table or next to me!" Ye Huangdun said, "the next step is the most critical way for me to learn and improve quickly! That''s quiet! Completely quiet, completely sincere to understand the concept and knowledge, not impetuous learning! Don''t care about other people''s academic achievements, take good care of your own academic achievements, take good care of what you have learned and whether you really understand the knowledge you are learning now. Then your grades will advance by leaps and bounds just like me. Only when you really learn, can you find that the original knowledge is also very simple, and it is not a trouble to do a problem at all. Well, I''ve finished what I said. I hope it can be of some use to my friends and classmates. " The voice of Ye Huang''s rich magnetic surname reverberated in the class. When he returned to his seat, the class was still in an extremely quiet state. "It seems that this boy can''t be underestimated! I remember last semester, he was still the crane tail of the whole grade. Now he can be admitted to the seventh place in the class. This rapid progress is too fast Pang Kaishun stares at Ye Huang. He thought he could easily attack Ye Huang in all aspects. He suddenly doubts his choice. Suddenly, there was thunderous applause again in the class. Undoubtedly, the applause was dedicated to the emperor Ye. He really deserves the applause. "My deskmate, you really make me look at you! In these two short examinations, I broke into the top ten in the class. " As soon as ye Huanggang sat down, LAN Muxi praised that ye Huang''s achievements in these two times really shocked her. At the beginning, ye Huang could not even draw out a question at random, and now he has become one of the top ten in the class. The width of the front and back spans is astonishing. Ye Huang chuckled and said, "because I have made an agreement with someone, we must go to the province together." Ye Huang said that this person is naturally xiahona, "so I have to work hard, and I have to work hard." "Oh, then you have to refuel!" LAN Muxi clenched his small fist to cheer for ye Huang. In her understanding, the person who made an agreement with him was Guo Baomin, and the bet between them should be regarded as a dead agreement. Xia Hena naturally heard what ye Huang said. She laughed calmly and felt warm in her heart. She thought that the emperor was really good and made great efforts for herself. Pang Kaishun has been paying close attention to lanmuxi. When he sees LAN Muxi talking and laughing with Ye Huang, he is cold and indifferent to himself. Even when he goes to her house, she is indifferent to her appearance. Suddenly, she is angry and her teeth are gurgling. Next, there was no bright spot on the report card. Guo Baomin read all the results as usual, and then said: "our class''s final exam results are good, ranking first in the whole grade. I hope you can make persistent efforts. LAN Muxi, you did very well in the exam this time, but I want to remind you not to be complacent and complacent, If you want to keep your place, you have to study harder, you know? " All the students in the class subconsciously look at Pang Kaishun and ye Huang. At present, it seems that both of them have a certain threat to lanmuxi. Ye Huang is a black horse in his academic achievements, and his crazy progress seems to be unstoppable. Pang Kaishun is the third day of junior high school. He is good at his study, and he will do better in the second reading! The threat to lanmuxi is also great. Blue Muxi stood up, respectfully said: "teacher, I know." After class, many students in the class gathered around Pang Kaishun, making him look like a big star. They were not around him for anything else, but just to make a good relationship and ask questions later. After all, they came down from the third grade of junior high school, and their academic achievements have been very good. They all got more than 600 points in the entrance examination! Some students have problems in their studies, but they dare not ask their teachers for fear of being criticized. If they find an elder with rich learning experience, they should get close to them. Some of them are because Pang Kaishun''s family also looks different. He has all kinds of things and his family is OK. If we can be with him, it will be much easier. This is the idea of some girls. Fan Rong and song Qian in the class see the backers come to their own class, and suddenly they are not decent and jump up and down. Among them, fan Rong was the worst. He always had no bottom in his heart when he confronted the emperor Ye. Now he has the opportunity to revenge! When he saw many students asking themselves questions and getting close to him, Pang Kaishun laughed and talked to them and explained the topic for them. The purpose of his doing this is very obvious, that is to make a good relationship with the students in the class, so that he can quickly integrate into the big family of the third and second class of junior high school, and then make a Xu Xu map of lanmuxi.Ye Huang also likes blue Muxi in his heart, and Xia he also wants to have it! Although contradictory, he will never let Pang Kaishun be proud in front of him! As long as LAN Muxi is around him for a day, he won''t let Pang Kaishun go smoothly. Ye Huang sat quietly in his seat and compared himself with Pang Kaishun. He found that he could not compare with others in family matters, appearance or manners. Maybe the only thing you can compare with is fighting. Ye Huang smiles bitterly. "No! My biggest advantage is to share the table with lanmuxi! " Ye Huang suddenly had a feeling of winning the cloud and seeing the moon. Pang Kaishun volunteered to be demoted and then transferred to the second class of the third grade of junior high school. He would certainly change his tactics and change the previous sudden attack into slow fire. And the way he wants to have a bigger advantage is to deprive himself of it! His next goal must be his own position! Ye Huang thought about it, and his heart finally brightened. As long as he sat in this position for a day, he would add another day to Pang Kaishun, just like a huge thorn in his heart. As long as there is resentment and resentment in his heart, sooner or later he will show his true colors. Ye Huang decided to keep his position, and Pang Kaishun could not succeed! And class teacher Guo Baomin also said! The next exam to Pang Kaishun tune position! At that time, if you arbitrarily give Pang Kaishun tune position, Guo Baomin''s face must be too bad, and students will try their best to slander him. He will certainly find a reasonable reason to let Pang Kaishun choose a good position! The reason is academic achievement! Pang Kaishun has participated in the middle school entrance examination, and his academic performance is still very good. He has never been under 20 places in the whole year! Therefore, the first examination of the third year of junior high school is just like fun for him. It is not difficult for him to get to the top five of the whole grade. It seems that if you want to keep your current position, you have to work hard and study hard during this period of time, otherwise the final outcome will be gloomy failure. Chapter 148 On Monday afternoon, the second class was physical education, and all the other minor subjects stopped. However, under Yang Yandong''s insistence, the physical education class was filled with two sessions a week. Junior three students are learning as the most important, most of them seize all the time to study, do not exercise every day, so where to go? Even some students don''t want to take physical education class. When the teacher announces their free activities, they run back to the class to do their homework. "Our P.E. Department has two sessions a week. Each class lasts for 40 minutes. Running, playing basketball and basking in the sun are good for your health. It''s better not to go back to class to study. What can I learn in such a little time? Body is the capital of revolution, health is the most important Is it not putting the cart before the horse when you break down your body in order to learn? So I hope that when I have a free time, we don''t want to go back to the class to study... " Physical education teacher Jiang Xiuqi is a painstaking persuader, but there are still a lot of students who do not listen to them and hang their heads and don''t know what they are thinking. Jiang Xiuqi felt helpless and asked the students to run around the playground for two laps and then distribute sports equipment according to the Convention. ¡­¡­ "Nana, don''t go back to class and study. Walk around the playground, jump rubber bands, kick shuttlecock and so on." When there is no one around, ye Huang goes to xiahena and instructs him. Xia Hena was ready to go back to class and finish the paper left by the teacher at noon, but when she heard the words of Ye Huang, she stopped and nodded: "I listen to you." Zhang Fenghui white leaf Huang one eye way: "you this guy in the end what meaning, study you also tube." Ye Huang curled his mouth and then said: "health is the most important thing, followed by school work. In the future, there will be more pressure to study in high school! At that time, it was desperate! What''s the rush now With that, ye Huang left with the football and went to the center of the field. "Hum, drag what drag, don''t test the seventh in the whole class!" Zhang Fenghui is not used to Ye Huang again. It seems that this guy is always flirting with wherever he goes. He is either with Liu Yiyan or with lanmuxi. "Fenghui, the emperor''s brother is right. The body is really important. You are OK. You are fat and fleshy. You see, I really need to exercise..." "Well, what do you mean..." "Hee hee, I said we two jump rubber bands, for you or for me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ "Brother Huang, Pang Kaishun is playing basketball over there. How about meeting him?" Seeing ye Huang want to play football, Lee Kuan Yew butted him with his shoulder and took aim at humanity on the basketball court. Ye Huang gently kicked the football to the side of the students in the middle of the field, then looked at Pang Kaishun contemptuously and said, "OK, no problem. It''s my amateur fun to let him eat flat." "Hey, go." When ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew set foot on the basketball court, Pang Kaishun didn''t have enough people. Maybe it was because he was a new comer and didn''t know many people. Most of the boys supported Ye Huang, so they all alienated him. "Well, Pang Kaishun, we two want to play basketball, with or without us." "Plus! It''s just two people short. It''s just right. " Pang Kaishun agreed without hesitation. "Boys in class two, how about a friendly match?" Qian Jun of class three suddenly jumped out and said with a smile to Ye Huang, as if he had completely forgotten the last fight. He had a red eye with emperor Ye Guangyao. Ye Huang''s mouth a Qiao, a smile: "our class seems to have gathered together, you come out so horizontal inserted just what." Pang Kaishun suddenly cut in: "ah, ye Huang, it''s not right for you to say that. People want to compete with us sincerely. If we don''t go to class 2, we will not look down on them? I think we''d better promise them. " Ye Huang looked at Qian Jun, Pang Kaishun and fan Rong beside him, sniffed and snorted: "no problem, what to do, but you have to explain to the students who have collected previously, or let others waste so long time. If you don''t let them fight, they won''t be allowed to fight. They still have no face!" Pang Kaishun said with a smile: "I said two less people are two people who make up a group of five people. The remaining five people have no place at all." The leaf emperor this just hysteria comes over, originally the other side always is next set, wait for oneself to come to drill. But our motor nerve has been far beyond the previous life, what are we afraid of! Ye Huang snuffled again and said with an indifferent look: "it''s better. I, you, fan Rong, Lee Kuan Yew, and he Zhi, will call three people as substitutes in a short time to play the whole court." "Yes, no problem!" Qian Jun laughs, Pang Kaishun''s mouth also shows an inexplicable smile. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew didn''t know that these two guys had been looking at each other all the time. They looked at each other with a smile and a strange message flashed in their eyes: "these two guys are quite tacit. I hope we won''t be beaten by us when we play basketball." "He Zhi, you are the sports committee member of our class. You play basketball well." Lee Kuan Yew walked up to He Zhi and patted him on the shoulder. He Zhi laughs and shoots the basketball into the basket. "Shua -" basketball empty new into the net, he Zhichao Lee Kuan Yew slag eyes said: "how did I shoot? But you two, playing football every day, how do you want to play basketball today? Don''t hold us back. It''s the whole class two who will lose face in the end. "Ye Huang hehe said: "you can''t look down on us two. Although we have hardly played basketball in PE class, we still often play basketball in private, and our skills are good." He Zhi nodded his head and said, "since the emperor has said that, I''m sure I believe you. I''ll give full play to class three and let class three eat and eat flat. Don''t let them be proud." Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang looked at each other. They had their own plans in mind. They didn''t need ho Zhi to give a signal and force here. As long as he could do his own work well, he could do well in his work. Qian Jun went to ask people to go. Pang Kaishun laughed and said in his heart, "Ye Huang, although you are a good football player in the class, you must not be as good at basketball as I am. Who in the school doesn''t know that I have been in the school basketball team before, and only because of my study did I withdraw from the school team. However, my basketball level has not fallen down. After a while, you are the guy Please be my foil... " Pang Kaishun saw lanmuxi walking slowly towards the basketball court, with Su Xiaowen beside him. The two beauties stood on the side of the basketball court to watch the game. Originally, he was more excited. Chapter 149 Lee Kuan Yew is the biggest, the strongest and the strongest in class two. Originally, Pang Kaishun didn''t want him to participate in this competition, but ye Huang and he were always inseparable. If you want to let emperor ye, you must let him play. Pang Kaishun''s ultimate goal of coming to class two is lanmuxi. He has always been very polite in his words and deeds, in order to leave a good impression on lanmuxi and prepare for his future offensive. Naturally, he can''t kick Lee Kuan Yew out of the team. After the determination of the five main players, the remaining three substitutes are easy to say. They are just a foil. Whether they can play or not is not certain. "Mr. Jiang, you should be the judge! One of the monitor of our two classes is a scorer and the other is a timekeeper. Both of them are more regular. What they want is the atmosphere of the competition. " Qian Jun rushed forward and backward, and organized his classmates to move tables and chairs. He set up a scoreboard with an electronic time meter on it, which was almost the same as a regular basketball game. This friendly basketball match has attracted the attention of most of the students on the field. First, ye Huang is the man of the day, and then Pang Kaishun, the famous multi gold young master of the school. Xia Hena and Zhang Fenghui also gradually went to the edge of the basketball court and stood on one side to watch the battle. Gradually, a large circle of people surrounded Ye Huang''s basketball court, of which a large proportion were the students of class 3 whom Qian Jun had called. The students of class two are naturally not willing to be outdone when they see the situation, and they are all around. Many people know that there are some contradictions between Ye Huang and Pang Kaishun and Qian Jun. when Pang Kaishun sent a chocolate bouquet, ye HuangHeng gave him an embarrassing exit, which was still circulated among the students for a long time, and it was a good story for a moment. A paragraph ago, he was bitten by a snake in Haipu mountain. In order to save Mr. Jiang Yachun, ye Huang and Qian Jun fought with each other in full view Below. However, now ye Huang and Pang Kaishun have to form a team to deal with the team led by the second class Qian Jun. this strange situation makes many people confused. Ye Huang looked around for a while, and with a cool smile, he said in his heart, "do you want to be famous by basketball? Indirectly change your image in lanmuxi? Good idea Pang Kaishun went to ye Huangshen''s side, reached out and said, "Ye Huang, we two had some contradictions before, and I also made mistakes. Now we are both in the same class. We need to study and live together for a long time in the future. How are we getting along? From this basketball game He said it in a proper and neutral manner, and almost everyone in the room could hear him. The leaf Huang corner of mouth a bend, ha ha laughs out a voice, stretch out a hand way: "say well! Good students should forget the past and move forward together. When they meet, they will smile and die of gratitude and hatred. Good Good After their friendly handshake, Pang Kaishun patted Ye Huang on the shoulder and said, "play hard. We''ll try to beat class three to the bottom of the water, so that they can see the prestige of class two." "No problem." Ye Huang glanced at Qian Jun, and then glanced at fan Rong and Pang Kaishun. The conversation between the two made the people around them stupid! What is the matter with these two people? A few days ago, Zi was still a mortal adversary, but now he even shook hands and threatened to be consistent with the outside world! Is this the sun coming out from the west? Standing on one side of the field, Xia Hena and LAN Muxi all have a head of water mist. They all say that women''s heart is needle deep. Who knows the heart of men? Although they are friendly on the surface, they all have strong thoughts in their hearts. I''m afraid no one can understand them except those who know the inside story. Ye Huang went to Li Guangyao and narrowed his eyes slightly: "good, Pang Kaishun. Do you want me to set off your prestige and make me the first stepping stone for you to integrate into the class? It''s too beautiful to think about, but will I let you succeed easily? If I want to admit you, I have to show my strength first Pang Kaishun walked slowly to fan Rong, and a sneer came out of his mouth: "Ye Huang, you annoying guy, today I will let you enjoy the taste of frustration, especially under the gaze of Muxi, so that you can completely cover up under my brilliance, and you can''t accept it!" Lee Kuan Yew saw the face-to-face Ye Huang''s unpredictable expression. He said with a smile: "how to do it?" Ye Huangbai glanced at him and said, "fight seriously! Play your own style, don''t let our class lose face "No problem." Lee Kuan Yew naturally knows that the face of the class is greater than everything else. He believes that ye Huang has his own plan for the next thing. At the beginning of the game, Qian Jun of class 3 and Li Guangyao of class 2 grabbed the ball. Both of them were tall and strong, with good jumping ability. They were the first to grab the ball. With Jiang Xiuqi''s "start -" basketball was thrown into the sky, and the sun was covered in the scorching sun. Li Guangyao and Qian Jun jumped high at the same time. "Damn it -" when Lee Kuan Yew just jumped up, he was a little late. Qian Jun reached out and grabbed the ball in his arms and dropped it heavily. "Peng!" Qian Jun fell to the ground and yelled, "all attack!" All the students in class 3 were smiling. All the players in class 3 ran to the restricted area of class 2. Qian Jun threw the ball heavily to the front player of class 3, Fang Ming. Fang Ming is closely watched by Ye Huang. He can score under the basket, but he has no chance. "Fang Ming, ball!" Qian Jun has already rushed to the basket at this time. Fang Ming does not hesitate to pass the ball from his crotch to Qian Jun. Qian Jun makes a clean layup and throws the basketball into the basket."Good ball!" "Good job, Qian Jun!" This is the boy who didn''t play in class three. "It''s so handsome. It''s a great start." This is the girl in class three. "Spit -" Lee Kuan Yew spat, obviously dissatisfied with the loss of the opening game. Ye Huang ha ha ha a smile way: "just begin, this is not what." "Well, I know." Fan Rong stands at the bottom line to serve. He passes the ball to Pang Kaishun. Pang Kaishun is indeed a good basketball player who has entered the school team. He dribbles and dribbles cleanly. His movements are very handsome. Pang Kaishun spared three people in class three at a very fast speed, then made a standard small shot, "Shua -" two-point goal. "Wow, even, Pang Kaishun is so handsome!" "Yes, I heard that he used to be a member of the school team, and his movements were so neat and neat that when others blocked him, he was like no one. How fast he was "Yes, it seems that you can predict other people''s movements..." Pang Kaishun stood in his place, raised his fist slightly, and made a victory. Just two minutes after the start of the game, the players of both sides scored a goal, which reached a 2-2 draw. The heroes of the two goals were Qian Jun and Pang Kaishun. Soon the two teams hit 20:18, class two behind class three, most of the goals are Qian Jun of class three and Pang Kaishun of class two. After playing for such a long time, ye Huang also saw the way. It seemed that once Pang Kaishun received the ball, Qian Jun would shout out to strengthen the guard, and then all the staff began to defend. However, when Pang Kaishun dribbled the ball, Qian Jun was as soft as a tumbler. Pang Kaishun would not encounter any resistance at all, and directly inserted into the forbidden zone of class three, and then seemed very strict with the other side Close''s defensive goal. Chapter 150 Once Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew get the ball, it''s very difficult to break into each other''s forbidden area. All the people in class 3 start to carry two people and do not let them go forward until ye Huang or Lee Guangyao passes the ball to fan Rong or Pang Kaishun. Although he Zhi is a sports committee member of class two, he likes playing basketball very much and plays well. But today, just like playing soy sauce, he has few chances to meet the ball, and the chance of scoring naturally declines. Before this fight, Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang were panting and sweating, while Pang Kaishun and fan Rong felt that their physical strength was still adequate. "Playing basketball is also an extremely physical exercise. It seems that we should play it often in the future." Ye Huang often plays football. Although he also plays basketball, he finds out that basketball exercise is good. If he plays well, he is also very handsome. "Brother Huang, how do I feel that we have been swindled!" Lee Kuan Yew frowned and suppressed his voice. "Ha ha, you also found that they are clearly singing the oboe and playing Infernal Affairs." Ye Huang quietly smile, OK, you have a good plan, I have a wall ladder, we fear who. "What to do." Lee Kuan Yew wanted to score goals, but Qian Jun was always the first to rush in front of him and carry him with his body. Lee Kuan Yew didn''t want to pass to Pang Kaishun several times. He threw the ball alone, which was interfered by Qian Jun and did not score. In the long run, it will not work. Not only can you not see it, but also the people in the class will hiss. Ye Huangqiao raised the corner of his mouth and said: "after we receive the ball, we pass between the two of us. Don''t give Pang Kaishun and fan Rong, increase our goal rate, and we can also suppress his popularity." "Yes, no problem." Lee Kuan Yew nodded. Fan Rong was always fighting against himself, which made him really angry. But he passed it to fan Rong as soon as he had a good chance. After all, it was a battle of honor between the two classes. However, after seeing that they were singing the oboe, Lee Kuan Yew decided to give it a shot. Whatever his competition was, it was a matter of business not to let Pang Kaishun succeed. At this point, the team of class two was completely divided into two small groups, a two person group composed of Ye Huang and Li Guangyao, and a two person group composed of Pang Kaishun and fan Rong. He Zhi, the sports Commissioner, played the role of a middle pass player. Although he knew the enmity between Pang Kaishun and ye Huang, he was also blinded by the play played by them just now, and thought that they had made up ¡£ He Zhi is to see who has the opportunity and whose position is good to wear to whom, no selfish. Sure enough, under the deliberate efforts of Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew, Pang Kaishun''s goal rate and appearance rate really began to decline, and his chances of getting the ball also sharply reduced by half. "Shua! "Ye Huang put forward a beautiful throwing posture. Under the sunlight, his sweat was flying in the air, which was really full of the taste of a man. "Bang!" The ball hit the basket and it went in! "In, in, in!" Xia Hena jumped up and cheered. Zhang Fenghui applauded the students in class 2. "Ye Huang! good job! Ye Huang, another goal. " "He didn''t play basketball. I didn''t expect to play basketball so well! The pitching posture is so beautiful "Yes, look at the muscles in his arm I only found out today that he is so strong. " LAN Muxi smiles sweetly when he sees Ye Huang''s goal. His two big eyes with water spirit are narrowed into crescent shape, showing white small white teeth, forming a beautiful scenery outside the court. Many boys pretend to watch the ball, but actually their eyes fall on her. LAN Muxi also don''t know why. Seeing ye Huang''s goal, she feels a burst of joy and happiness. She hopes that ye Huang will become the focus on the court, right. LAN Muxi asked himself quietly. Ye Huang''s side also began to gradually score goals, Lee Kuan Yew and his cheering voice also gradually rose. Class two has completely become a group of loose sand. The so-called insiders watch the gate and the passers-by watch the fun. Jiang Xiuqi frowns deeply. However, both sides are playing. As a spectator, he has no room to speak. It is in this case that the score in Pang Kaishun and Qian Jun deliberately maintained a nearly draw state, 36:38. Class two is slightly ahead. "Ye Huang, if you don''t have a chance, pass the ball to me and fan Rong. If you always hold the ball, our score will drop sharply." Pang Kaishun obviously felt something was wrong. He had less and less time to take the ball in his hand and less chance to throw the ball. He was a little anxious. Ye Huang said with a dry smile: "if you are in a good position, it will be passed to you naturally. It''s not convenient for you to attack just now..." Pang Kaishun gnaws his teeth and doesn''t speak any more. Ye Huangdu has already talked about this. What he is saying seems to be a small bellied chicken. The score was 56:57 in the middle of the game, and it was very close to the end. Now class three is ahead. "No chance if you don''t shoot again!" Pang Kaishun had a big drink. Fan Rong immediately threw the ball to Pang Kaishun. Pang Kaishun rushed into class three half-time with the ball. "Let''s all work hard for me! Die hard Again! Qian Jun always shouts like this every time, but which time is the real death guard? It is a large area of water, so waterproof the result is to let Pang Kaishun very smooth into the forbidden area goal, give a person a sense of his high ball skills."Ah --" Lee Kuan Yew sighed deeply. Ye Huang passed by behind him, and he also gave a bitter smile. If there was no accident, Pang Kaishun was in the limelight today, and he finished the final blow. He could be regarded as a complete victory in this silent contest. Pang Kaishun went straight in and made a direct attack on Huang long. If he was really handsome, he gently hooked his hand and handed the ball out. "Bad!" At the moment of passing the ball, Pang Kaishun felt a little bad. Just now he had been in a state of excitement, but he could not control his emotions. The ball was a little bit off! Pang Kaishun fell to the ground and his eyes were fixed on the basketball, which made the whole world slow down! Pang Kaishun said in his heart countless times that he hoped this goal could be scored! Once in, he will definitely welcome endless cheers and admiration! He will be the hero of the basketball game! More can change the image in the eyes of lanmuxi! However, contrary to our wishes, the basketball did not enter and fell from the edge. "Shit!" Pang Kaishun said in a low voice. The basketball was received by Fang Ming, who then passed the ball to Qian Jun as soon as possible. Qian Jun''s scalp was numb at this time. He had been instructed by Pang Kaishun that he wanted to fight back with the last goal. Everything went according to the original plan! How to know that he should have a problem at the most critical moment! Chapter 151 Now the basket of class two is in front of us. Is he going to throw or not! If cast, class two will never win, and the fight back has become a joke! Looking back, Pang Kaishun doesn''t know how to deal with him. If he doesn''t vote, he will be despised when he goes back to work. In just one second, all the basketball players in class two quickly returned to defense, and Qian Jun had lost the best chance to throw the ball. "Shit! What did Qian Jun do just now! Then he let go of the good opportunity "See what he does now! Are you sticking to one point advantage? Maybe he wants to play with class two? " "It''s possible --" Qian Jun saw that Pang Kaishun had already reached his own basket, and his eyes brightened. He even made a big shot under the basket! The basketball reflected on the backboard for a moment and then ran to Pang Kaishun''s hand. Pang Kaishun thought he would lose the game, but he didn''t realize that Qian Jun passed the ball in this way. In a moment of stupidity, the ball bounced to the ground and was copied by Ye Huang. "Never give up at the last second!" Ye Huang roars, time is only five seconds, he needs to score in five seconds! "Go Lee Kuan Yew roared, and the two men went up shoulder to shoulder. The momentum of the wolf like tiger shocked all the people on the field. Ye Huang did not know why, suddenly he felt that all the focus on the court was on himself. He had a dreamlike feeling, a light floating feeling. He felt full of strength all over his body, the basket was in front of him, and he even felt that if he jumped up, he could dunk! He is just a junior high school student, only 1.67 meters long! Ye Huang takes two steps in the three-point line, leaps and breathes, just like a flying wild goose, gliding in the air! Jiang Xiuqi, who originally moved a chair and sat on one side to watch the game, stood up suddenly, his face full of excitement. "Is it Is this kid going to dunk Jiang Xiuqi''s voice trembled. May there be people who can dunk in junior high school? The answer is yes! The emperor of Ye, like a giant ROC spreading its wings, roared forward in the face of the supreme peak. Everyone covered their mouths and their eyes were fixed on Ye Huang. They were shocked by Ye Huang. What can be seen only in NBA? Can anyone really do it in reality? And this man is their alumni! Their classmates? "Bang -- creak --" Ye Huang hung on the basket, grabbed the basket with one hand, and the ball fell from the basket. "Time is up!" At the end of the game, ye Huang hung on the basketball frame for three seconds before landing. A gust of cool wind blowing, issued a quiet wind, the whole court was exceptionally quiet, no one made a sound, they were shocked by Ye Huang. "Slam dunk, true or false! I can''t believe it! " "Ye Huang is so strong! Why does he play football "Og, my -- God --" everyone looked at each other, and suddenly Lee Kuan Yew began to applaud. His face was full of smile. Obviously, he was completely convinced by Ye Huang''s playing skills. Soon, there was a sea of applause on the basketball court. "Hooray, our class won!" Zhang Fenghui of class 2 jumped up at once, and then there was the cheering of class 2. Xia Hena looked at Ye Huang with all the little stars in her eyes. This is Ye Huang. He is so deep hidden! No one ever knew he could dunk. No one knew he was so good at basketball. The girls in class 2 cheered, and the young drum on their chest rippled with endless waves, which attracted many cattle to swallow their mouths in the appearance battle of the court. LAN Muxi clapped hard and her face was red. She was completely shocked by Ye Huanggang''s unique victory. Every time ye Huang scored on the court just now attracted her attention. LAN Muxi felt very excited and happy when he scored every goal. However, when ye Huanggang just jumped up, LAN Muxi felt his heart also jumped into the sky with this table mate, slowly However, she flew at a high speed, and when the moment of Ye Huang''s landing, she also gave a long sigh of relief, and then found that her face was hot and her heart was pounding. Calm down the mind of her heart can not help exclamation, just that plan, really handsome! ¡­¡­ After class, Jiang Xiuqi left Ye Huang alone. "You are ye Huang''s classmate, aren''t you?" "Yes, teacher." Ye Huang vaguely knows what Jiang Xiuqi wants to say. He is waiting. He wants to be sure. "Ye Huang, there are few Chinese people who can match your talent in basketball. Do you want to develop in this respect? I can help you get in touch with the best coaches, the best sports venues and facilities. If there is a good operation, the cost of food, drink, housing and transportation can be appropriately reduced in the future. When the score is achieved, it may be completely free. " Jiang Xiuqi is obviously very excited. He wants to catch Ye Huang. If he succeeds, he can not only become a famous basketball coach in China, but also become a famous basketball coach in China. In this way, he is more sure to pursue Jiang Yachun. Thinking of several times before he wanted to ask Jiang Yachun out for dinner, he was mercilessly refused. Jiang Xiuqi was suddenly a little depressed. In his heart, Jiang Yachun is as unattainable as a goddess. Now he has to seize every opportunity to climb up, so that there is the possibility of victory. Men stress strength and temperament. Temperament can be cultivated, strength should be increased, both hands should be grasped and both hands should be hard!Ye Huang said with a smile: "teacher, I have long guessed your meaning, but I am sorry, my answer is negative." Jiang Xiuqi''s heart thumped at the turning point of "but". Sure enough, ye Huang was going to refuse himself. He even said, "Mr. Ye Huang, consider what I said. If you take part in professional training, you will soon become a professional athlete, and your position will be higher than that of white-collar workers." Ye Huang touched his nose and said to Jiang Xiuqi, "teacher, I really have no intention in this respect. I have other things to do. Class is coming soon. Goodbye, teacher." Then he ignored Jiang Xiuqi''s request and ran to the class. "The child It seems that I have to find other helpers. I can''t persuade him by myself. " Jiang Xiuqi frowned. He didn''t want to give up such a good seedling. He could dunk in junior high school. He had such a good athletic level. He was sweating all over the court for ten minutes. He was still full of energy. He was absolutely a good seed player. ¡­¡­ Chapter 152 "Boss, I was wrong just now. I passed the ball without saying hello to you, which led to Ye Huang getting the ball." Qian Jun asked Pang Kaishun carefully. Pang Kaishun wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I played well in the game just now, and it''s really my fault in the end. It''s none of your business." "Thank you for your understanding," Qian said Pang Kaishun nodded, slightly raised his mouth and said, "there is no more business for you. Go back to your own class, and I will handle the rest myself." "Well, yes." After Qian Jun left, Pang Kaishun''s eyes became cold. He made a serious mistake in the game just now. He gave the chance of the final kill to Ye Huang. He could not blame anyone else, but his one was really dazzling! At the end of the show! Let his previous performance almost all go down the drain. "Damn it, ye Huang..." Looking back on the last time Huo Wu finally refused his employment and told himself that ye Huang could not be provoked, he had doubts in his heart and asked him why Huo Wu faltered. Pang Kaishun felt a big knot in his heart - who was the Ye emperor? Why are all the people in fire five afraid of him? Pang Kaishun became more and more curious about ye Huang. ¡­¡­ "Brother Huang, you can''t hide it. I didn''t see that you were so powerful. In Pingyue, you were playing pig and eating tiger?" As soon as he saw Ye Huangjin''s class, Lee Kuan Yew yelled. Seeing that the whole class turned their eyes to themselves, he turned his lips and said, "what are you doing with all that nonsense? I was just lucky..." Lee Kuan Yew rolled his eyes, then clapped his hands, and yelled in the class, "was the last time ye Huang was handsome?" All the students said in the same voice: "very handsome, handsome!" Lee Kuan Yew again called out, "should we give him a hand?" He Zhi immediately stood up and exclaimed, "you should give it! That killing was amazing After that, he clapped his hands, and the whole class applauded like a sea. Many people clapped on the table, which made the teaching building shaking. Pang Kaishun was sitting in the last row. His face was very angry. It seemed that he was very angry. "Thank you for your kindness. If you have a chance, I will play basketball. You can also watch Now it''s time for class. Get ready for the next class After listening to Ye Huang''s words, the applause fell. Everyone began to prepare books. Many students whispered to each other in exchange for the performance of each player on the basketball court in the last class. ¡­¡­ Sitting back to his seat, LAN Muxi couldn''t wait to express his appreciation: "deskmate, you just played basketball so well! Especially the last one. It''s so cool All of them are the collective contributions of Ye Qian LAN Muxi covered his mouth and said with a smile: "table mate, don''t be modest. I saw every time you scored just now. It''s so handsome! It''s great. I didn''t know you could play basketball before Ye Huang blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "I can do more than that. You don''t know. Table tennis, badminton, table tennis, billiards, everything..." "Really, let me have a look at it if you have a chance." Said, blue Muxi took out a handkerchief from his schoolbag and handed it to the leaf emperor and said, "ah, wipe the sweat." It turned out that ye Huanggang was stopped by Jiang Xiuqi for a while. In order to avoid being late for class, he didn''t go to the water pipe to wash his face, and went back to class directly. Ye Huang nodded and took the handkerchief in his hand from lanmuxi. After a look, there was a water lily embroidered on the handkerchief. Under the water lily was a tall solitary peak. The handkerchief was like a man. The water lily was quietly lying on the handkerchief paper, just like the purest and beautiful flower in the world, standing on the top of the mountain. The leaf emperor picked up a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead, then put it in his pocket: "thank you. I''ll help you wash it after class." Blue Muxi glared at Ye Huang, and then said: "this handkerchief is for you, I don''t want it." "Hey, deskmate, this handkerchief is so exquisite that you must carry it with you. What do you mean by giving it to me now? This belongs to... " Ye Huang blinked his eyes meaningfully. Blue Muxi pretty face a red, raised the book to hit, mouth chanting: "dead at the same table, stink at the same table, hurry to read for me!" The next class is Guo Baomin''s Chinese class. Ye Huang had a lot of sweat when playing basketball during the day. At night, he practiced "Aolong eight games" ten times as usual, then took a bath and went back to his room. The two days have just begun, and the teacher''s assignment is very few. Ye Huang can find time to study hacker technology and track the computers in Ge Jianlong''s office. During the summer vacation, ye Huang has been observing the computers in Ge Jianlong''s office, but every time he launches an attack on Ge Jianlong, it''s like a drowning stone. The Ye emperor even suspects that GE Jianlong never turns on the computer and doesn''t play with the computer. Otherwise, nearly two months later, the computer didn''t turn on once when it was bought. Although he didn''t have any hope, ye Huang still used "IP traffic dynamic injection Knight" to input Trojan horse into Ge Jianlong''s office computer every day. If he failed, he thought that GE Jianlong''s computer was still not powered on and connected to the Internet.Things are always on the brink of hope when they are disappointed. Ye Huang is numb and skillful in his work. He moves the "IP directional browsing calibrator" to the "IP traffic dynamic injection Knight" sending box, and then input IP to send. The progress bar runs to half as usual, and ye Huang is ready to face the dialog box that failed to send. The mouse has been put in a certain position, but he is surprised to find that there is no dialog box that fails to appear today! "Isn''t it? succeed? Is Ge long on the Internet Ye Huang''s face showed a look of ecstasy, sure enough, two minutes later, "IP traffic dynamic injection Knight" prompt sent the file successfully. Ye Huang is excited to open the terminal of "IP directional browsing calibrator", and then the computer interface suddenly changes to ge Jianlong''s computer interface, which means that ye Huang can be used as GE Jianlong''s computer from now on, and carry out various kinds of works. "IP oriented browsing calibrator" is very delicate. When hackers browse each other''s computer files, the other machine can''t see any abnormal phenomenon except the CPU suddenly becomes larger, and any work on the end will not appear on the other side''s interface. Ye Huang slowly opened the various files of Ge Jianlong''s computer and browsed them one by one, but he found no problems. However, he found an email account and password in a folder on disk D. Ge Jianlong, is his memory so bad? Put the mailbox and password here. After browsing all the contents in the CDE disk, ye Huang was dizzy. He quit the interface and opened the mailbox through his computer after five minutes'' rest. Chapter 153 After opening the e-mail, ye Huang found that there were only mails sent and received in the last month, many of which had never been read. The last time I logged in was a month ago. "Ge Jianlong is really a cunning guy. He must have deleted all the previous e-mails every time he logged in to the mailbox. He was not as stupid as I thought..." After that, he will immediately browse all the e-mails in his computer, and then browse all the e-mails in his computer. There are some attachments in the mail, and ye Huang will install them one by one. Sure enough, when ye Huang refreshed the email interface five minutes later, all those emails had been deleted. Ye Huanggang was in a hurry to take a screenshot and didn''t have time to look at it. Now he has a closer look at the picture. He is more and more frightened. There is one in this email called Mr. People in thpeh directly give orders to ge Jianlong in the tone of higher level to lower level command ¡ª¡ªIt is ordered to complete the task numbered th93 within 15 days. Mission! Number! What exactly does this mean? Is Ge Jianlong still a member of a secret organization? Is it for another purpose to come to Yuguang car factory? Ye Huang pressed to endure the doubts in his heart and opened the downloaded attachments one by one. The first attachment is a dense number and English letters interspersed together, he is a degree did not understand. Ye Huang quickly opened the second attachment. There are 15 pictures in the attachment, which is a map of the whole Puhai city. This is nothing. The most amazing thing is that in the outskirts of Puhai City, there are municipal axes and military regions in the center, all of which indicate the key marks. All departments, including directors, deputy directors, mayors, secretaries of the municipal Party committee, doors, alleys and mouths, are all marked In Qing Dynasty and Chu Dynasty, all the offices and the deployment of troops, including the positions of gate posts, were marked and magnified with red dots. Ye Huang enlarged the map with a computer-made magnifying glass, which made the reality clearer. "No wonder this attachment is the largest, and the map can become clearer as you zoom in But what does the map in Ge Jianlong''s mailbox mean? Is he Han Jian? Spies? " Ye Huang quickly browsed all the maps. All the maps clearly showed the marks of political axes, various departments and military region police stations, etc., and analyzed and marked them from all levels. "This..." Ye Huang pursed his lips, picked up the water cup next to the computer, drank a sip, and opened the third attachment. This attachment is a compressed file. There are three txt files in the compressed file, and ye Huang opens them one by one. Sure enough, what''s hidden in this attachment is even more amazing. All the three TXT records are bribery records! It not only wrote the name, but also wrote the amount of bribe and the way of bribe. After browsing it, ye Huang almost spouted out the water that had just been drunk in his stomach. For example, he applied for preferential bank loans, handled export tax rebates, forged accounts, illegally wholesale industrial construction sites, and so on. There were more private affairs, which were equivalent to gift money, such as which leader''s child was full moon or went to university Or the promotion of a leader or the death of an elder. "Damn it, is that ok?" Ye Huang was completely confused. He found that his insight was really narrow, and he didn''t know anything. To be honest, he didn''t know much about the stock market, lottery tickets, and the ways of making money for various emerging enterprises in his previous life, except for the golden finger of the computer in his mind. Even the lyrics of those songs can only be written down by him in the computer. Otherwise, he can''t write any of them except those familiar songs in fairy tales. When these people bribe and accept bribes, naturally someone will deal with them. What ye Huang is most concerned about is the clues about his father''s case. He once again went through the three TXT documents and finally found some clues. In the recent period, Ge Jianlong also used various reasons to bribe 170000 yuan to the deputy factory director Hu Songqiang. According to the truth, he is clearly the factory director. Even if he bribes, there is no need to bribe his half level deputy factory director, but he did it! It''s also aboveboard. This guy''s reason is that his elder passed away. There must be something fishy in it! Ye Huang, the deputy director of the factory named Hu Songqiang, was very impressed. When ye Junfeng was a factory director, he often went to Ye Royal for dinner. At that time, he was only the owner of the technical supervision department in the factory, but not the deputy director. In the eyes of Ye Huang, he is a kind, gentle and kind person. When he was a child, he often played with himself with a smile and brought some toys for himself every time he came home. However, after ye Junfeng stepped down and Ge Jianlong came to power, Hu Songqiang never came to Ye Royal again. This may be the so-called "tea cool". What''s more, he could squeeze out so many people and become the deputy director of the factory. What''s more strange is that he was fawned by GE Jianlong. There are a lot of doubts in this, which is very likely to have a close relationship with his father''s corruption and resignation. "Who can give full play to these things? If you give it to someone you don''t know or know, it may lead to disaster. "Ye Huang suddenly held a pile of evidence in his hand. On the contrary, he didn''t know how to deal with them. It is definitely not a good way to hand them over to the official. Since ancient times, collusion between officials and businessmen has become popular, and he can not guarantee that the person handed over is not ge Jianlong''s. All of a sudden, a figure flashed out in the head of Ye Huang -- LAN Yuming, the father of lanmuxi. Maybe it''s the right choice to give it to him. Through several contacts, LAN Yuming left a good impression on the emperor, especially his upright temperament and the bright smile on his face, which greatly increased his favor. However, the biggest factor in making this decision is lanmuxi. LAN Muxi Ye Huang knows very well that she is a pure and upright girl in her heart. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that tiger father has no dog son. If you can teach this kind of daughter, I believe LAN Yuming is also a good father with integrity and reliability. Ye Huang thought about it and finally decided to give the evidence to LAN Yuming and let him deal with the matter. Ye Huang sorted out these things and stored them in a fixed folder in the computer. Then he turned off the computer and lay down on the bed for a short rest. Looking at the ceiling, Jiang Yachun''s beautiful and moving face appeared in front of him. Remembering that he had treated the wound on Jiang Yachun''s thigh last time, ye Huang suddenly felt thirsty. He slowly closed his eyes and sank into the world of ex. Chapter 154 "Ye Zi." Ye Zizheng is bored sitting in the hall in front of the game interface, looking down at his fingers, also do not know what to think. When she heard the voice of Ye Huang calling her, she immediately jumped up with joy on her face and threw herself into his arms. "Master, you are coming." "Yes." Ye Huang nodded gently and put Ye Zi, who had just subconsciously reached out in his arms, to the ground and said, "time is limited. Enter the game. I''m eager for the things in the mall." "Well, good." Ye Huang''s request is always the first time Ye Zi agreed, never violated. "I''d like to try out the task of the multiplayer racing mission today. How about it?" Ye Huang smiles and does not wait for Ye Zi to answer. He chooses more and more tasks with his mind. "Here, where is this?" Ye Huang felt dizzy in his head. Then he felt as if he was wearing thick clothes with a hard helmet on his head. Looking around, he and Ye Zi are sitting on a racing car. Ye Zi is in the co driver''s seat, and ye Huang is in the main driving position. "Master, this is the FCS class B racing track. If I guess right, master, you should get the task prompt soon." "System mission: finish the top three results in the FCS class B racing competition. The first place can get 100 battle points, the second place can get 50 points, and the third place can get 25 points." "Yes?" Ye Huang''s eyes widened. Is it OK? However, there are too few battle points at 25 o''clock, which is not enough to plug the teeth. If you want to take it, you can take 100 points. Ye Huangsi looked at the inside of the car. The car was really broken, at least from the inside. Many parts were exposed directly outside, and the bottom plate was even removed. "Ye Zi, such a car can drive! This is not a trap Ye Huang complained that he didn''t think the car could be driven at all. It must have broken up before half driving. Ye Zi chuckled: "master, the quality of the car does not need to be considered, the master brain will not be so brainless, give the task executor a racing car that will fall apart halfway." Ye Zigang finished, and a worn-out copper kettle that fell above the car fell to the floor with a click, leaving the residual water flowing all over the floor. Ye Zi and ye Huang look at each other. Suddenly, Ye Zi is not so sure. Will the car fall apart on the way! Ye Zi was suddenly afraid. All of a sudden, there was a loud noise outside the car. Ye Huang and Ye Zi agreed to look out of the window. They looked out of the window together. He found that the car looked really good outside. The car was on a huge track. There were 78 racing cars in front of and behind the middle of the track. There was a huge auditorium on the left side of the track, which was full of seats The audience, with huge trumpets or whistles, demonstration sticks and stuff, will cheer tomorrow. "The winners of this year''s FCS race are all from all over the world! Today, they will have the first race of the point system. According to the past experience, the name of this race will have a profound impact on the ranking of the race in the future, because the performance of the first time will directly affect the driver''s confidence and on-the-spot performance. I believe that all the drivers are well prepared today and want to fight hard! " The announcer stood on a protruding part of the audience and read out the opening declaration aloud, "next, let''s wait and see how fierce they will compete in this new FCS arena!" With the high pitched voice of the commentators, the cheers of the audience in the whole stadium rose to a climax again. "The race still has 10 minutes to start. Please go forward to check the vehicle again. Please make sure that the vehicle you are responsible for is OK!" Ye Huangchao looks out of the car. A charming woman of about 30 years old and a young man are walking towards her car. They are holding inspection tools in their hands and pounding on the car for several times. Then the graceful woman knocks on the window outside the car, and ye Huang opens the window. "Honey, you should drive well this time. If you get into the top three, I will reward you I''m sure it''ll make you feel good. " Charm of the woman towards the leaf Huang blink, discharge channel. Ye Huang shuddered. To tell the truth, the woman in front of her eyes is really beautiful. She has blonde hair, and her figure is plump. What''s more, her face is melon seed face. There is no flaw on it. Although it can''t be compared with Ye Zi, it is absolutely fairyland like to put it beside ordinary city girls. "How about it? Dear But then you have to show good health. Don''t give up your gun on the way. It''s very uncomfortable The charming girl straightened her chest and tucked in her stomach. She grabbed the leaf emperor''s face with her delicate hands, and a charming fragrance came to her face. "No problem, no problem! You wait for my good news. " As soon as he finished speaking, he closed the window and breathed a long sigh of relief. "It''s always hard to stand the system." Ye Huang complained. Ye Zi laughs and hugs Ye Huang''s arm and says, "you are not satisfied. If someone points a gun at you at the beginning of the plot, it''s called choking. Now there''s a beautiful woman here. You''re not satisfied. You''ve won, but there''s a beautiful woman to accompany you. ""Ye Zi, do you think my appearance has grown up? If I am 14 years old, how can a woman like me?" he said Ye Zi blinked and said, "master, you still look like that, but you look more mature..." "Mature?" Ye Huang frowned and said, "so..." The next time is that Ye Zi and ye Huang are familiar with the surname of racing cars, and there are some differences between them, so as not to be in a hurry when waiting for a race. Ten minutes will soon be over. "Fellow racers, now, the first points race of the FCS League, kick off! Now we start the countdown of 20 seconds. I hope all the racing drivers are ready. Now who has any questions and questions to ask After a while, none of the drivers stopped. All of a sudden, a row of lights flashed up above the first red car in front. And then there''s the huge counting board, 20, 19, 18, 17 All the cars step on the clutch and put into gear. There are four or five exhaust holes in the back of the car, which obviously increase the horsepower and displacement "Ye Zi, remember to remind me of the direction ahead, sometimes I can''t keep up with my eyes!" Ye Huang knows that he is not proficient in driving, especially at high speed. He can''t open his eyes in the world of "ex flying car", he can only rely on the naked eye. However, when the speed is increased to a certain extent, and ye Huang does not know the runway, it is very difficult to drive steadily and fast. "Yes, master." Once Ye Zi takes the co driver''s seat, it seems that she has changed from a boring little girl to a mature and generous car co driver. Chapter 155 ¡°5£¬4£¬3£¬2£¬1¡£ READY¡ª¡ªGO¡­¡­¡± Ye huangmeng stepped on the gas pedal, and the car rushed out like an arrow from the string. If you sit in the audience at this moment, you can see ten cars flying out as if you want to get rid of gravity, and draw ten beautiful traces on the initially straight track. "The race car drivers set off. At the beginning, Danis, the No.3 car, whose owner''s name is aulos, is a Russian player! Look, the first one quickly changed ownership in the second minute of the opening, and became the No. 5 car. The owner of the No. 5 car, named Eros, is an American player. He once made it to the finals of FCS four times, but he always missed the champion for various reasons! He can be said to be a very experienced FCS top racing driver! The worthy defending king, although he has never won the championship, has already been on the FCS champion platform in his fans'' eyes! Look, the distance between him and the second aolos is gradually widening... " The commentator''s words come through the ubiquitous horns on the track. And ye Huang''s front hand is busy and his feet are disorderly. "Master, there is a bend 20 meters ahead. Turn left, then right, and then left, and repeat it four times!" Ye Zi''s words are simply a talisman, and ye Huang''s eyes are suddenly black. "Ye Zi, I think I can''t control the speed." The speedometer on the top of the car has climbed 300 yards. The scenery around the car has been blurred. You can almost see the color but can''t see what it is. Ye Zi encouraged: "master, we don''t have to be afraid of any failure punishment here, because there is no failure punishment at all. We just need to fight with all our hands. The racing skills realized between life and death are really close to the car God''s technology!" "Well, you''re right!" Ye huangmeng hit the steering wheel, stepped on the brake, and then stepped on the acceleration again. The whole car raced through a huge arc, "bang -" a loud noise, and the car body suddenly shocked. The tail of the car rubbed against the fence at the edge of the track for 10 meters, and then rushed forward with a burst speed, leaving a huge smoke on the ground. The next two curves are slightly relaxed due to the decrease of vehicle speed, which is far less dangerous than the first curve. Because there are still several corners, ye Huang deliberately reduced the speed to about 200 yards. At this speed, he still had a little confidence. In FXS, the track is a unified eight kilometer track. The site is always in the outskirts of medium-sized or first tier cities. It is invested by rich people to build a huge ring road in the suburbs, or between mountains, on cliffs, on rivers, or in mountains Only unexpected, without FCS can not do, it seems that there is a mysterious organization behind the secret control of this racing race. "Master, I want to tell you some bad news. According to the map, one side of the curve in front of you is a mountain wall, and the other side is a cliff. Moreover, the road is extremely narrow. It is impossible to turn like that just now..." Ye Zi looks worried, with the help of Ye Huang''s technology, it is obvious that he has great difficulty in turning. "Creak -" Ye Huang suddenly stepped on the brake. He took off his helmet and bit his teeth. There was a huge gully and abyss in front of him. In the middle of the abyss, there was a wide and narrow rock road just enough for two cars to pass by. "I can''t cross..." Although Ye Huang didn''t want to say such disheartened words, he really thought that he couldn''t make it, "let''s give up --" Ye Zi also took off his helmet. Originally, they were not fast, and they had already lagged behind the others. Now the car stopped and the gap was even greater. "Master, you can''t give up anything. It''s just a fight." Ye Zi gently advised. The emperor dropped his helmet to the ground, spat and spat: "my driving skills are not as good as theirs. Now I have to cross such mountain roads and curves. I can''t finish it! It''s so much behind that you give up! " Ye Huang''s idea is not wrong, has reached this point, in the effort is also futile, it is better to save time to go back to the next attempt. Ye Zi saw Ye Huang so decadent that she suddenly stopped talking and sat quietly on the front of the car. The FXS racing track is really extraordinary. I''m afraid that if this kind of track is developed by other organizations and used for the race, it will not be approved at all. Only FXS, which has the support of countless rich people behind it, is qualified to hold such a dangerous and exciting race. When the wind came, the king closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Don''t you always look down on us If you look at the way you are not as good as a dog now and think about what you have said before, are you particularly ashamed? I''ll find some people at random, and I can do something on your file... " In front of his eyes, his face was like a huge hammer of laughter. Ye Huang opened his eyes again, and the world seemed to be completely new. He opened the door and said to Ye Ziwei with a smile: "let''s try. I''ll try my best." Ye Zi''s quiet face suddenly burst into a flower like smile: "I knew the master would think it through." Two people sit in the car, fasten the safety belt, ye Huang''s eyes are closely fixed on the front of the rock road, there is no guardrail on both sides of the rock road, the middle width is only 1. The width of five cars, left and right are wanzhang cliff.It''s hard to get past Ye huangmeng pulls the clutch, gears, turns the steering wheel, takes a deep breath, and then goes on the gas pedal. The rear wheel of the car suddenly turned up a huge dust, and then the car roared forward like a smoke dragon. Ye Huang just bit his teeth. The rock road was far more dangerous than the ordinary track. The strong wind blew from the left side of the car to the right side. The whole car was modified. In order to make the horse more powerful and faster, the weight of the car body was specially reduced. Originally, the well intentioned modification is a big problem here. Under the strong wind, the ability of the whole car to grasp the ground is not strong. The faster the speed is, the greater the side spin air flow will be. Finally, if ye Huang does not slow down, the rear wheels of the whole car will rise up before the whole car, and then there is absolutely no doubt that the car will be destroyed and killed. Ye Huang tried to adjust the front of the car to stabilize the shaking car body. Ye Zi said, "master, according to the information from the organizer, the ninth driver has already run to the front, and after changing the tire, he starts to run the second lap." ¡°SHIT£¡¡± Ye Huang scolded, the car began to bump again, the silver line of the body in the wind across an unparalleled light, and then disappeared in the distance. ¡­¡­ Chapter 156 "Now, welcome to the 10th contestant, ye Huang. Although he is far behind other drivers, he has persisted to the end with strong perseverance. According to the latest information from ye Huang''s assistant, ye Huang''s player is not feeling well today. He is on the stage with illness! Let''s give the warmest encouragement to the player who comes out with illness and sticks to the last As soon as the commentator''s voice dropped, a series of boos were heard from the audience above the stands. It was really a shocking hiss! Ye Huang opened the window slowly, and his mouth curled a helpless dry smile. After several times of practice, his driving skills have been improved again and again. However, the task system of "ex flying car" seems to be against himself, and there are always some problems that make him helpless. Ye Huang believes that his current technology is absolutely one of the best in ordinary competitions, but it''s not enough to get the "ex car" at all. "Bang bang -" the voice of high-heeled shoes came from the charming and charming woman of about 30 years old. She had a cold expression on her face, and looked at Ye Huang with resentment. "Pa -" the charming and charming woman stepped forward. Before he could react, he was slapped fiercely on his face. The emperor of Ye looked at her with wide eyes and wanted an explanation. "Ye Huang! Wow, you! Did you put too much effort into this girl last night? Didn''t sleep all night! Look at your performance today. I''m so disappointed! Can''t you be serious with that talent? Tonight''s appointment is cancelled! " Finish saying, that beautiful woman one face angry left. "The girl she said was me?" Ye Zi looked at Ye Huang with her eyes wide open. Her two little hands held out their index fingers and pointed to her bulging face. "But the master didn''t spend too much effort on me last night." Ye Huangyi looked at Ye Zi with a black line on his face: "Ye Zi, is that slap from the system just now that I didn''t finish the task?" Ye Zi picked up her eyebrows, and the silver bell like laughter came: "this is one, and the other is to cancel the appointment in the evening, and that award has disappeared." Ye Huang touched his forehead, quite speechless. Ming said it was a weekend break. Ye Huang finished his homework at noon and finished his meal in a hurry. Then he would lie down in front of the computer to learn how to hack. Since a few days ago, I asked Jiang Yachun about some English problems. Many things on the website, ye Huang, have opened up. Most of the things that I didn''t understand could understand the meaning of them. It is because of this that ye Huang can now swim in the sea of black guest technology. Thinking of the last time I saw Jiang Yachun in the office like a goddess, and the ambiguous scene of treating Jiang Yachun''s wound when I was traveling in the countryside, ye Huang was immediately infatuated. Jiang Yachun has a kind of poisonous smell on her body. He will be fascinated by the man who has seen her. While he was dreaming, he suddenly heard a knock on the door. "Why, uncle LAN, why are you?" How can LAN Yuming find his own home? After a second thought, he realized that Lan Yuming would remember his location when he drove him home last time. "Ha ha, my daughter is at the same table with you, and your father and I are friends. What''s wrong with me to come to your house and have a look?" LAN Yuming said with a smile. You and my father are friends? However, ye Huang has never heard of this matter. He has never heard of it in his last life. LAN Yuming strides into Ye''s royal palace and looks around. Ye''s royal home is full of nothing except the shabby sofa, table and a black-and-white TV set. Under the TV is a worn-out cabinet, which is indeed empty and has nothing to put in. There are black footprints on the wall, and it has not been decorated It can be seen that ye Royal is really bad at mixing. "Uncle LAN, please sit down!" Ye Huang quickly took out a bench from under the table, entertained LAN Yuming to sit down, "I don''t know what uncle LAN has to do with my family." "I''m here to find you. As a deskmate in Muxi, I''m her father. Shouldn''t I come to talk to you?" LAN Yuming smiles kindly. Ye huangmeng nodded his head and said, "Uncle LAN, you can wait a moment. I''ll wash an apple for you." After that, before LAN Yuming refused, ye Huang ran to the kitchen, picked up the apples in the kitchen, washed four or five and put them on the plate. "Is Lan Yuming dissatisfied with me? No, I don''t think he has a gentle and gentle look between his eyebrows. He definitely doesn''t want to trouble me. What''s wrong with him Ye Huang originally wanted to take the initiative to find LAN Yuming, but he never thought that he would come to LAN Yuming on his own initiative. This should be a good thing, but LAN Yuming came to him for unknown reasons, which added a shadow to his heart. "Hey, this boy is quite sensible, but he is sensible. There are some things that I can''t do. I''ll try to persuade him." LAN Yuming here is both hands in front of him, thinking about how to talk to Ye Huang for a while. "Uncle LAN, here, eat apples. My family is poor. Don''t be surprised if you don''t serve well." Ye Huang''s words are old-fashioned, but Lan Yu Ming can''t help nodding in his heart. "Emperor, I think you are very sensible. I''ll tell you what I''m coming for." LAN Yuming took a bite of the apple and said with a smile, "I heard you went to the zoo with my daughter some time ago? And then I went fishing for shrimp in the stream with my daughter? "Ye Huang grinned at the corners of his mouth, and his eyelids leaped wildly. It turns out that Lan Yuming is for this, but how does he know? Send someone to follow lanmuxi? "Uncle, do you send someone to follow lanmuxi?" The leaf Huang stares big eyes to ask a way, this is the matter that can''t be marvelous, blue Mu River knew also don''t know can have what feeling. LAN Yuming said: "that''s not true. It''s just that Lan Muxi''s mother is very concerned about her daughter''s life, so she has been tracked by someone, and I know it by the way." "Well, uncle, your news is right. I did go to the zoo with my deskmate, and went to the stream to fish shrimp together." Ye Huang replied truthfully, his expression is very calm and calm, without the feeling of being caught doing something wrong. Seeing ye Huang''s performance, LAN Yuming can''t help nodding in secret. Although the boy''s family is poor, he is calm and calm. He has a confident look on his face. He feels that he will not bow down in the face of any difficulties. He is not humble or arrogant. He is definitely a creative material. LAN Yuming said: "some of your things have gone too far, some have gone beyond the boundaries between students." Ye Huang said with a smile: "Uncle LAN, I believe you can see that I like lanmuxi, otherwise I would not invite her to go to the zoo and catch shrimp! Uncle, do you want to persuade me not to disturb my classmates in Muxi? " LAN Yuming looked at Ye Huang, and his eyes were full of admiration. He said, "you are right. I mean that. I hope you can understand that my daughter of the blue family will not fall in love before college, and I will not agree with him." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "uncle, I understand what you mean. I won''t disturb LAN Muxi''s students'' study, and I won''t rush to express my love to her and affect her peaceful heart lake." Chapter 157 LAN Yuming gazed at Ye Huang, and his eyes flashed with light: "Ye Huang, don''t you understand? I mean, I want you to change your seat. Since my daughter can promise you to go to the zoo and go fishing for shrimp, it shows that she has a certain affection for you. Once she falls into the mire of emotion, maybe I can''t do anything about it! " Ye Huang stood up and said in a loud voice, "Uncle LAN, you may not know it! If I was not around lanmuxi, Muxi students would be more troubled! Maybe the two examinations will be worse than one... " "What do you say?" LAN Yuming squints his eyes. "Lanmuxi is very beautiful, good at study and temperament. It can be said that she is the goddess in the hearts of boys in our school. Naturally, some people like such a lovely girl. But everyone loves her very much and loves her very much. There are few people who pursue her. Maybe it is because of her shame." "But Uncle LAN, do you know? But there are some unknowns who want to disturb the students of lanmuxi, not only to send flowers! They also ask her questions every day to interfere with her study. " "Who is that man?" "I believe uncle LAN should know him. His name is Pang Kaishun If it wasn''t for my help, maybe lanmuxi would be harassed and sent flowers every day. " Ye Huang sneers. Last time Pang Kaishun tried to put pressure on himself through the blue family. Now he turns it upside down. I believe Pang Kaishun will be very upset after this conversation. LAN Yuming closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He knew Pang Kaishun liked lanmuxi, but he didn''t expect that he would go so far! "Good! Since you don''t disturb my daughter, I won''t force you to change seats! But you can''t chase her before college! If there are any abnormal signs, you can return to me and see your own way after university! " LAN Yuming''s meaning is very clear. You are not allowed to chase her before university. If other boys chase her, you can report to me. After university, you can catch up with me without stopping you. "Good! Uncle LAN, you said that. " Ye Huang''s mouth gently raised, promise you is one thing, do not do is another thing, if things can really follow the plan, then the world has no variable word, "you wait for me to be your son-in-law." LAN Yuming laughed and said, "when my son-in-law of the blue family is not just a matter of saying it casually. At least, he should have a good conduct and a good income to support my daughter! To be filial, you should be excellent in all aspects! " "None of this is a problem." "Since you like Muxi, you should protect her well and not let her get hurt. Do you know?" "If necessary, I will give my life to protect her," he said LAN Yuming heard this, originally wanted to scold Ye Huang and protect a person with his life? It''s just an invalid letter. But after seeing ye Huangna''s firm expression, he sighed deeply in his heart. Verbal words are useless. Only years can teach him what is life, what is protection and what is promise. Such a heavy promise cannot be made casually. "That''s it. I should go." LAN Yuming gets up and wants to go. Today''s business has been done. He has also considered Ye Huang. After so many years of seeing people and knowing people, he still believes in his skills of meeting people. Although he can''t protect his life, he still can do it. "Uncle LAN, don''t go, I have something to show you!" Where can ye Huang let go of such a good opportunity? He took LAN Yuming''s hand and said, "I have learned some hacking techniques these two days, and found some very strange things when browsing the Internet." LAN Yuming stood still and was surprised to ask, "do you have a computer at home? Also installed the network cable? " In 1994, there were very few families with computers to install Internet lines. At least LAN Yuming had never seen one. Although his family had enough money to buy a computer cable, he heard that things on the Internet were very messy. In order to study for his daughter, he discussed with Qiao Qinqin and finally decided to wait for the future. "Well, my father and mother have recently changed jobs, and the pay is much better than before." Ye Huang asks LAN Yuming to enter his room. There is a brand-new computer on the worn-out table. When LAN Yuming sees the real object, he believes that the situation of Ye Royal is really getting better. In 1994, the country just began to popularize the Internet, and the legislation on the circulation of network information has not been put forward. Even if some hackers have caused some losses to other network users, or stolen other people''s information, they are only recorded and then fined, which is not as serious as the punishment of later generations. If it causes enough huge damage to the society Loss may even lead to life imprisonment. This is the reason why LAN Yuming is not angry when he knows that ye Huang uses hacker technology to steal other people''s information. If ye Huang finds useful and valuable information, he will even be meritorious. Ye Huang skillfully opens the computer, and then opens the attachment in the folder. First, the simplified map of Puhai city in the first attachment. "Uncle LAN. You see, I found it in the email of Ge Jianlong, the director of Yuguang car factory. If the map is enlarged, it will be all kinds of detailed marks of public security organs or political ax organs. If the whole map is like this, it doesn''t matter, but the map clearly focuses on something. " After ye Huang clicks on the picture and zooms it in, LAN Yuming was calm at first, but when the map was enlarged, his expression on his face became more and more surprised and shocked. He pushed Ye Huangdi aside, opened all the remaining maps with his hand, and his face suddenly changed."What does Ge Jianlong mean! Is he collecting these maps for rebellion? " LAN Yuming patted the table and then said to Ye Huang, "is there any other evidence? These are very important. If I guess right, Ge Jianlong must have another identity in private, even a traitor! " "And, uncle LAN, wait a minute." With that, ye Huang took the mouse and opened the txt document of bribery. LAN Yuming browsed half of the document and took a long breath. This is not the scope of his jurisdiction. The lowest level of the bribery list includes ordinary police officers, and the highest level is the director of the city hall. The span is really appalling. A deputy director of the police department is powerless, but this is absolutely strong evidence. If we can continue to pursue him, we can surely live a greater harvest. At that time, all the evidence will be revealed at once. The other party will not only be too busy with himself, but also have made great achievements. His official position will be promoted to two levels. "Ye Huang, you should also realize the important surname of these evidences. Why should you give them to me?" Although LAN Yuming thinks that he will not collude with Ge Jianlong, he is very dissatisfied with Ye Huang''s act of handing these things to others without authorization. If he gives them to a black official at will, it will not only fail to achieve good results, but also bring danger to his life. Chapter 158 Ye Huang said with a light smile: "I will give these things to Uncle LAN, you are also after careful consideration, do you think I do things without brain?"? Then what should I rely on in the future to be based on the society. " LAN Yuming was surprised and said, "tell me how you think about it." Ye Huangdao: "first, there is no you in these bribery lists, which means that you have no connection with this matter. As long as you are not in this network, as a police officer, you can handle the case fairly; second, it is also the most important standard. I have a deep contact with your daughter lanmuxi, and I know her surname is upright, kind and quiet. It is said that children are like mothers and daughters are like fathers. I believe that parents who can cultivate girls like lanmuxi are also kind-hearted people. At least, they must have their own bottom line in their hearts. " Even LAN Yuming, who is used to seeing the wind and rain, blushes a little. Although he has not done anything wrong for so many years, he still feels guilty. The world is so wonderful, the more despicable the more shameful, once others praise him, not only not shy but also complacent. The more kind and honest people are, the more they can''t bear the praise of others. They always feel that what they have done is not enough. "OK, ye Huang, you''ve done a good job. I''ve accepted the evidence, but these things are only superficial evidence. It''s not enough to knock down the people on the list. I need more evidence and investigation direction." LAN Yuming looked out of the window. The sky turned dark and sighed, "so I have a request. You can''t tell this thing before I make a challenge to them." "OK, no problem." Ye Huang''s crisp response, since he chose to believe in LAN Yuming, he will continue to believe it as always, not to mention he is the father of lanmuxi. "Not even your father." "Yes." "Why do you browse Ge Jianlong''s email?" LAN Yuming steps out of Ye Huang''s room and suddenly asks. Ye Huang said with a smile: "compared with my uncle, you should have guessed that my father was wronged. I am deeply rooted in this matter. Naturally, I want to find out the evidence to avenge the injustice for my father. Otherwise, our Ye family will be disgraced and my father will have a thorn in his heart all his life." LAN Yuming laughed heartily and patted Ye Huang on the shoulder: "Ye Junfeng gave birth to a good son!" Later, LAN Yuming told ye Huang about his personal Yahoo email, and ye Huang sent these attachments to LAN Yuming''s email. LAN Yuming asked Ye Huang to deliver these things through his private email. Public e-mails are all configured by the state for the purpose of transmitting official documents. Maybe someone will monitor them. If these things are sent to their own public mailbox, there is a great risk of leakage. Seeing LAN Yuming off, ye Huang shakes his head and walks home. Before closing the door, LAN Yuming appears in front of the house. "Uncle LAN, do you have anything else to do?" Ye Huang wondered. LAN Yuming whispered: "I have not gone far. I always feel something wrong in my heart. I just remember to tell you one thing. The evidence you collected should be destroyed immediately. It will be very dangerous to leave it in your computer." Ye Huang hesitated for a moment in his heart, but he nodded his head without hesitation: "Uncle LAN, don''t worry, I also feel that those things are troublesome. Since I have given them to you, I won''t keep them privately." "Well, that''s good." Lan Yu waved to Ye Huang in the Ming Dynasty, "goodbye." The Ye emperor closed the door, curled his lips and said, "do you want me to destroy those things? First of all, we should eradicate all these tumors, or I will definitely make a copy and keep it. The guy named Ge Jianlong will be the factory director and will cut off all the employees in the field. It''s not a thing. This thing is the key to his life! How can I destroy anything that will kill him in the future Ye Huang went back to his room, turned on his computer, and then used to log in his Yahoo email address. He was surprised to find that he had received a new email. The time is 4:40 p.m., and the email was received at 4:38 p.m., indicating that it was not two minutes after it was sent that ye Huang opened the e-mail, but found that this ID was very familiar. It was the "ghost goddess" in the ghost hacker Forum last time. The email was very long and written in English. Ye Huang has made great progress in English and can read the main idea. The meaning of this email is almost the same as last time, that is, she is very curious about China and hopes to make a friend of China. She hopes to learn the culture and language of the Chinese dynasty and so on. She said a lot, and then left a MSN number just like last time. Vaguely remember that last time I deleted her email because of Tencent QQ. This time, the other party sent the email again. It seems that she is really persistent. "Since you are so persistent, I''d like to talk to you, a foreign girl who is curious about Chinese culture." Ye Huang signed up for an MSN account with a smile and added her account to her friends. "Hey, it would be better if I could chat with her and increase my English ability at the same time!" Since his rebirth, ye Huang has hardly wasted any time. All his time is either exercising or learning. His previous life experience tells him that he did not make good use of every minute and second when he was young, and would regret it when he grew up¡ª¡ª"Diddidi -" MSN suddenly rings three times, which is the prompt of adding the other party successfully and the other party adds himself to the friend column. "Hey, this guy is real!" Ye Huang could not help being curious. "Hello, I''m the ghost goddess." "Hello, I''m the emperor on the forum." The emperor sent this sentence in English. "I''m curious about your culture and language. I want to make you my Chinese friend, OK?" The ghost goddess is obviously very upset about the fact that the emperor Ye deleted her email for a long time, so she spoke cautiously. Ye Huangfa used to smile and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t go to the mailbox a few months ago, so I didn''t notice your message. This time I saw your message, I immediately added you." "Really? That''s great. I thought you were so hard to get in touch with. It was a misunderstanding. " The other side sends a small expression, is a lovely little snowman''s bouncing. After two minutes, the other side sent a sentence: "are you a student?" "Yes! I''m a student. " Ye Huang typed very fast, and in an instant typesetting appeared on the screen. He gently pressed the Enter key, and the English letters appeared in the dialog box. "Where do you go to school?" "I''m in the key junior high school in Puhai city." "Junior high school? Isn''t junior high school a place for teenagers to go to school? Are you only about fourteen years old? " The tone of the other party is obviously distrustful. It is no wonder that in the eyes of foreigners, China is a backward country. Ordinary people who want to own a computer are unrealistic. Therefore, those who have computers should be adults with successful careers. Ye Huangfa used to laugh: "are you surprised?" "Yes, you can communicate with me skillfully in English at the age of thirteen or four, which really surprised me. You are really great!" The spirit goddess''s admiration is beyond expression. "Ha ha, my English study is not bad, and I want to communicate with you with the idea of learning English better. You said in your email that you are very interested in the culture of the Chinese dynasty, and wrote a lot of them. What is your most interesting aspect?" "What I''m most interested in is the Chinese cuisine. It''s said to be delicious. It''s the best in the world." The ghost goddess is very interesting. I don''t know if this is a irony. But the emperor Ye really thinks it''s normal for the Chinese cuisine to enjoy a high reputation in the world, because the Chinese people can eat it and the food is very good. Chapter 159 Ye Huangfa used to have a cool smoking expression and said: "what you said is not right. If you can come to China and eat the dishes from ordinary people''s stalls in the most authentic alleys of the Chinese dynasty, you will certainly be full of praise. However, if you come to TianChao to eat in the worst or the best restaurants, you won''t find the food delicious." "Oh? What do you say? " "There are many talented people who can cook and cook in China, but they are all hidden in the city. There are not many cooks who really work in high-end restaurants. There is an old saying in the Chinese dynasty that" good wine is not afraid of deep alleys. ". The taste of dishes in high-class hotels is close to that of the west, while the restaurants that don''t get into the world are very miserable. No one goes to eat them. Naturally, it shows that they are not good at cooking. " "Oh, so it is." "Well, yes, if you want to eat the best food in China, you still need a local person around." After typing for a long time, ye Huang suddenly felt a little tired. "I still have a lot of things to do today. I''ll have a chance to chat next time." "Well, good-bye." "Goodbye." The next morning, when ye Huang returned to school, he found that his classmates looked at him strangely. "It''s strange. Have I become so handsome today?" Ye Huang touched his cheek and then said strangely. After his rebirth, his ear was so amazing that he heard people talking about himself. "Shener" starts! He adjusted the sound size to a moderate level, and ye Huang finally heard the comments of the students passing by. "He is Ye Huang, the student who saved Jiang Yachun, the most beautiful female teacher in our school last semester?" "Yes, this time, the big character newspaper posted on the honor list of the school wrote about him. He used to study very rubbish. At the worst of last semester, he got the third from the bottom of the whole class. But after the mid-term exam last semester, he was awakened, and his grades improved by leaps and bounds. It is said that he jumped to the seventh place in the class in the last final exam." "No wonder the school will put him on the list of glory." "Ha ha, I think this guy has the potential to become the star of the new campus. He is still at the same table with the school flower. It is said that he got the welfare after fighting with the head teacher." "Oh, no! It''s a real cow. " Ye Huang smiles and closes the "God''s ear". It turns out that this is what happened. When ye Huang went to the school''s honor list, he saw his photo posted on the top of the honor list. There was also a red poster below, which was a letter of praise written by the headmaster Yang Yandong. The general meaning of the above article in the big character newspaper is that ye Huang studied hard last semester and created the fastest progress record of his school. The whole process of rescuing Jiang Yachun during his last outing was also attached. According to Ye Huang, what he wrote was totally untrue. It was just a big blow and a big blow. There was a large article at the bottom of the big character newspaper Jiang Yachun was praised for his bravery in saving the students. "Shit! This is not to praise the merits to cover up the mistakes! This headmaster, really During the last outing, he clearly reminded Yang Yandong that it was dangerous to go to Haipu mountain, but he still insisted on going to Haipu mountain. In the end, it turned out that he was wrong, but as a principal, he could not save face and admit to the emperor ye, right? Finally come up with such a compromise, not only will not let himself lose face, but also disguised praise ye Huang, kill two birds with one stone. In addition, two glorious images of Jiang Yachun and ye Huang are set up as benchmarks. One is a student and the other is a teacher, which just can highlight the excellence of the city''s key junior high schools. Yang Yandong is really resourceful! Ye Huang thought secretly, but fortunately, he can recognize his mistakes, which is already very good. Ye Huang shakes his head and walks back to the class, but he can''t help muttering that he still has the potential to become a star on campus. In his last life, he didn''t have the honor. "Good morning, deskmate." Every time ye Huang comes back to class, he can always see LAN Muxi reading a book quietly, either a world famous book or a textbook. "Good morning, deskmate. You''ve been in the limelight these two days." Obviously, lanmuxi also knows about ye huangdeng''s honor list. Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "yes, I didn''t expect that the school would praise me so much!" Suddenly the voice dropped, "but Mr. Jiang was bitten by a snake. As long as a person with conscience will come up with a force, and I happen to know this knowledge, I will use it." With a sweet smile, lanmuxi''s hair fluttered gently with the breeze blowing in from the class: "speaking of all, you know a lot about your desk mate. It''s just like an encyclopedia. You not only know how to write game plans, but also know how to treat people with snake venom. The level of shrimp fishing is also good." "Haha, it''s almost, but it''s not far away." If he wants to be an encyclopedia, simply copy the encyclopedia into his head? Blue Muxi white leaf emperor one eye, in the heart secret way: is really thick skinned, give him some color, he opens dye shop. Thinking about blue Muxi''s face, she was red, because she suddenly felt that ye Huang was also pretty handsome when she was cheeky, especially that proud and confident lookLAN Yuming also has some people. Although he is still a deputy director in his thirties, that''s just the reason why he doesn''t want to be promoted. If he wants to climb up the ladder, LAN Yuming believes that he is now the director of the provincial department and even in a higher position. When he returned home, he handed over the evidence in his hand to the backers in the province. LAN Yuming''s supporter was furious! I gave these things to the National Public Security Bureau. The state attaches great importance to this. A team has been set up to closely monitor Ge Jianlong''s action, and the group''s action is named "treason to the DPRK". LAN Yuming has to deal with private affairs. He and Pang Kaishun''s father Pang Jianguo were once comrades in arms. They were very familiar. He called Pang Jianguo directly. "Hello, who is it, please?" "Lao Guo, it''s me." LAN Yuming''s tone is very plain. Pang Jianguo''s enthusiasm immediately rose: "Lao LAN, you are very busy recently. You haven''t called me much any more! How are you doing? It''s OK. " "Well, it''s OK! I have something to do with you. " "What''s the matter? Go ahead." Pang Jianguo''s heart pounded. Lan Yu Mingping said that he had never asked for help. Did he want to ask himself for help when he was in trouble? "It''s about Mr. Pang Kaishun of your family." LAN Yuming''s tone is very serious. Recently, Pang Jianguo made a mistake: "did I make a nervous phone call? He''s in the police station now? " Pang Jianguo scolded his son in his heart. He knew Pang Kaishun''s virtue. Apart from learning better, he had never done any good deeds. He formed cliques outside and often fought with each other. Many of his followers were in school, and few of them dared to provoke him. LAN Yuming coughed and then said, "it''s not this! I''m talking about my daughter and your son! Do you know your baby son sent flowers to my daughter some time ago When Pang Jianguo heard this, he couldn''t help scolding punk Kaishun for being ignorant! Even if you like lanmuxi, you shouldn''t be so aboveboard! They are still junior high school students! "Ha ha, Lao LAN, I really don''t know about it. My son has gone too far. If he wants to marry Ruoxi, he has to wait until after university. What''s the matter of sending flowers now? I''ll teach him a lesson when I go back. " Pang Jianguo joked with him. He really wanted to go back to talk about Pang Kaishun. He was too ignorant! LAN Yuming solemnly said: "Jianguo, your son wants to be my son-in-law, there is still a long way to go. Our family is very strict in choosing a son-in-law. The man must have a family name and surname. It''s not just family background. I think your son is still far from it." "Ha ha." Pang Jianguo grinned, his face more and more hot. Lan Yu Ming said, "you should take good care of your son inside. Don''t make trouble. If something happens, I''ll make a fool of myself. Don''t blame me for not giving face. You know I''ll never be selfish." "I know, Lao LAN, I don''t know your temper! My son is like this, like to make some friends with friends, Pingyue together eat and drink, get! Go back and teach him a good lesson and let him be more restrained. " LAN Yuming was once the monitor of Pang Jianguo. LAN Yuming taught him that he had to listen. "Ah, Jianguo, as our comrades in arms for many years, we used to sweat together and carry guns together. I have to remind you that you are too big now and have been turned into a key investigation unit by the city for a long time. You should do business at the front door. Don''t do anything illegal or criminal. Otherwise, once you are found out, you can''t go back to heaven." LAN Yuming sighs deeply. Pang Jianguo was originally just a small businessman. But in a short period of six or seven years, he even developed his shop into one of the top companies in the city. If there is nothing fishy in it, no one will believe it. However, after so long official investigation, no evidence has been found. Shenglong company has been in the market for a long time If there are any clues, I believe the business community in Puhai city should be a big earthquake. Pang Jianguo laughed and said, "Lao LAN, you don''t know me! I started from a small business. I''ve been doing serious business all the time. I love to ask him to check it. I''m not afraid of the shadow and the ball! " Lan Yu Ming said: "well, since they all said this, they should take care of themselves. I''ll hang up first. If there''s something else, I''ll contact you later." "OK." LAN Yuming took the phone and listened to the busy voice coming from the opposite side. He was distracted again. It seemed that he was back in the era when he was a soldier. Everyone was frank and happy. He never intrigued with each other. His words were straightforward. Where like now, one by one become Philistine, sometimes I feel that the taste is not right, very uncomfortable. LAN Yuming put the phone on the table, shook his head, sighed, took off his suit and hung it on the hanger. He walked to the bedroom step by step, but he felt tired from his back. Chapter 160 "Emperor, Lee Kuan Yew has a fight with class three." The monitor Zhou Haitao came panting and said. Ye huangteng stood up from his seat and said at a very fast speed: "you must make it clear what is going on." Zhou Haitao breathed a sigh of relief, slowed down the rhythm, and then said: "Qian Jun of the third class saw Lee Kuan Yew playing football, so he began to challenge him. Originally, Lee Kuan Yew ignored him. Later, he couldn''t help but two groups of people fought together, and Li Guangyao suffered a great loss." "I see." As soon as he patted the table, he ran towards the market. Before he went downstairs, he saw a large circle of people in the middle of the field, and ye Huang became more anxious. This Qian soldier is a big horse, and also a frequent fighter. If Lee Kuan Yew and Qian Jun are single handed, there is no problem, but it is obvious that there is more than one person in Qian Jun, and Lee Kuan Yew certainly can''t resist. This is not the same level of combat effectiveness as the little miscellaneous hairs in the roller skating rink that day. Before ye Huang left class, he wanted to find some teachers to help him with the fight. However, at noon, the teachers had already gone home or had dinner outside the school. There were few in the school. Things were in a hurry. If we went to the teachers now, they might have finished when they came. I ran to the center of the field, and there was a lot of noise on it. "Let''s make way. Let''s make way. I''m the second class of Ye Huang. Please make way." Ye Huang was in the limelight this time, and almost no one in the school didn''t know him. When he saw that he wanted to come to help, everyone orderly gave him a way. When ye huangcrowded forward, he saw a group of people beating together. It was really smoky and dusty. Li Guangyao obviously fell behind. Qian Jun had three helpers, four big and one big. Although Li Guangyao could fight back from time to time, most of the time he was beaten by pressure. There were footprints on his arms, stomach and legs, which made him unable to hold on ¡£ At this time, he Zhi, the sports commissar of class two, arrived at the scene and saw him yelling: "Guangyao, I''ll help you." He Zhi quickly joined the battle group. Although he Zhi was a member of the sports committee, he often exercised in class 2, but there were only two of them in class 2. Two to four was obviously inferior, but it was better than the situation just now. Qian Jun''s fighting became more vigorous. It was called scolding, shouting and kicking. Even if there were students who wanted to fight, they didn''t dare to step forward for fear of affecting themselves. At this time, Zhou Haitao, the monitor of class 2, rushed to fight with the people of class 3. But he was born thin and small, and he was persistent in learning. He had little exercise. He suffered losses in fighting. Qian Jun kicked him to the ground at random and could not move for half a day. "Qian Jun, stop it." With Ye Huang''s roar, Qian Jun really stopped. Maybe it was because they were tired. They wanted to say a few words on the scene to support the court and make a great contribution. Ye Huang fixed his eyes on Qian Jun and said in a cold voice, "you are bullying your classmates." Qian Jun laughs and makes a bold and forthright form: "Ye Huang classmate, Hello, wow, are you also ready to participate in a foot, come on, brother is waiting here." Qian Jun''s state is extremely arrogant, but ye Huang is not angry because of this. He just stands on the spot and looks at Qian Jun with cold eyes. Qian Jun is like a fire, and ye Huang is like a ball of ice. The momentum of the two men hit each other invisibly, just like swords, guns and sticks mingled together, making a crackling sound. To tell you the truth, if you have a round body, ye Huang is thin and small, and Qian''s soldiers are tall. If you talk about the spirit and spirit, ye Huang''s face is red and full of spirit, but Qian Jun''s face is a little pale and his temperament is strange. After this round of fighting, ye Huang didn''t fall behind. "Well, if you can explain why, I might forgive you." The voice of Ye Huang is cold and has the power to make people shiver. Lee Kuan Yew, who was on the other side, stepped back two steps. When ye huanglai came, he was determined. He thought of his great power in the roller skating rink last time. I believe he will never show weakness today. Qian Jun stepped forward and his three younger brothers followed suit. "Qian Jun, what can''t be said well? Why should we fight?" Zhou Haitao finally eased his strength after a long time. He covered his stomach and squatted on the ground and snapped. One of Qian Jun''s younger brothers liked to pick soft persimmons. In Pingyue, he liked to bully the timid or weak students to show his prestige. However, before Qian Jun answered, he quickly stepped forward and hit Zhou Haitao in the stomach like playing football. Zhou Haitao screamed and fell to the ground. "Say it! Ye Huang, when you and Lee Kuan Yew were on a field trip, did you speak ill of me and sneak on me Qian Jun is indeed a villain who bears grudges. He can also remember his outing so far away. "Besides, did you bully my brother fan Rong last semester? Even kicking him in PE class made his eyes swell. If I hadn''t heard rumors recently, I would have been in the dark The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile way: "you this hold grudge villain, originally so far matter you can remember, I am really sad for you." To tell you the truth, what makes Qian Jun angry today is the big red poster, which is like a merciless scissors, which cuts his wound again. Because the incident that ye Huang and Li Guangyao beat on the outing made him unable to raise his head. If Pang Kaishun had not reminded him that he could not act rashly, he would have been in trouble last semester.After seeing the big character newspaper today, he finally couldn''t help it any longer. He immediately summoned three younger brothers to fight against Lee Kuan Yew, who was on the stage. But he was very clever, and did not mention the big character newspaper, because that would make him look more small. "I will remember, I will remember. Fan Rong is my brother, and I also have a complaint in my heart. I must get it back today so that you can see me bow down and dare not challenge my authority again." Qian Jun''s momentum is booming. The fight just now has the upper hand, which makes their vanity rise unprecedentedly. Now, they are not allowed to show weakness. Ye Huang closed his eyes and his smile became more and more eccentric. Because of this period of time, there are more and more people around. In a few minutes, the number of onlookers has soared three or four times. Most of them are students in grade two. "Qian Jun, what are you doing? Are you ready to fight?" Su Xiaowen and Qian Jun know each other. They are very close friends. Now when she sees Ye Huang fighting with Qian Jun, she has the courage that ordinary people can''t reach. She quickly steps forward and yells. Qian Jun snorted coldly and ignored him. With a smile in his mouth, ye Huang said, "do you think this is a conversation with amity? It''s obvious." With that, ye Huang also looked up and down at Su Xiaowen. She was wearing a short sleeve white sweatshirt and light green knee length shorts. Her round buttocks were round and curly under the package of shorts. She was wearing white sneakers on her feet, which made her look young and beautiful. One of the biggest highlights is the pair of hills in front of her chest. Although under the loose clothing, it is still hidden and protruding. Su Xiaowen''s figure is amazing. "You can''t do this. If there is something you can talk to in a friendly way, why do you have to do it? Do you guys really just fight?" Su Xiaowen was followed by a row of girls, all of them playing volleyball. All of them were tall and beautiful. Standing in a row like a beautiful scenery, she immediately attracted the attention of the crowd. Ye Huang ignored Su Xiaowen again, but said to Qian Jun: "you this guy, are you challenging our whole class two? Do you really want to fight?" "Class two, you''ve got to get out of class two and see what you''ve done with your hair Last time, the total score of class 3 was much lower than that of class 2. Many students in class 3 were filled with anger. Although Qian Jun''s academic performance was not good, he was also a member of class 3. Naturally, he was also resentful of class 2. Ye Huanggang spoke and he followed suit. "Interesting, interesting." "What, interesting, are you scared to be stupid" "I was thinking about how to punish you later, so that you can take good care of your broken mouth in the future." Ye Huang chuckled. Su Xiaowen said a few words in succession, but when she saw Qian Jun and ye Huang, they both ignored her and stood on the sideline. Lee Kuan Yew''s side is also very strange. Ye Huangping says that it looks like a sentimental seed. Today, it seems that there is some ruthless iron face. When Qian Jun and his younger brother heard this, they immediately burst into laughter. Ye Huanggang''s words even felt incredible to the surrounding students. I''m afraid that there are few people in the whole school who can single out Qian Jun. it''s obvious that ye Huang is not among them. Even if he Zhi from class 2, Zhou Haitao and Li Guangyao went together with him, it seemed that he had decided to slap you ten big mouths As soon as ye Huang''s eyes were cold, "God''s eye" was instantly activated, and the real person jumped up like a cheetah. God''s eye can''t increase people''s physical quality or speed up the opener, but it can give the holder a super long thinking ability and slow down all the scenes in front of him. During this period, ye Huang practiced every day, and Aolong bajue became more proficient. He did not show any timidity to Qian Jun. "Making trouble with Huanglong." The first move of Ye Huang is the last one of Aolong''s eight decisive moves. It stresses that the whole person jumps up in the air, and then uses both legs to hit the target chest. This move requires fast and accurate. Liu Ye has to be quick in the air, so he has to be quick in the air. "Peng." A little brother on Qian Jun''s side was directly kicked by Ye Huang and fell on his back to the ground. He screamed and rolled. It seemed that he had lost his combat effectiveness. "Guangyao, you only rely on your brute strength. I didn''t want to know how I fought last time! Today I''ll teach you something. If you learn how to deal with them, there should be no problem with the four. " Ye Huang laughs. He believes that the moves given to him by Liu Ye, a special soldier, should not be so useless. Although Lee Kuan Yew has no divine eye, he is naturally tall and powerful beyond his peers. Qian Jun several people saw Ye Huang''s sudden distress, and immediately red eyes, all rushed toward Ye Huang. It seemed that they would not stop fighting Ye Huang for mercy. Chapter 161 Ye Huang instantly turns to avoid the attack of Qian Jun and another person''s legs, and then kicks his toes gently, kicking Qian Jun''s younger brother''s leg in the face-to-face bone. The younger brother screams and covers his calf and can''t stand up again. "I told him to go out to sea. If I hit him in the calf, I would lie on the ground no matter how strong he was." Ye Huang said in a loud voice. Then he bowed down to avoid the sneak attack of a younger brother behind him. He attacked with both fists, "I call it double dragons playing with pearls. I''ll see the last moment when the opponent''s attack comes. If you can''t change the move, you can directly hit the other side and it will be useless." As soon as he said that, the little brother was hit by Ye Huang''s double boxing, one in the chest and the other in the belly. The dull noise made everyone feel his stomach subconsciously. Although his fist didn''t hit him, he unexpectedly felt that his stomach also had some dull pain. Ye Huang spins his whole body, then reaches out and grabs the arm of another little brother on Qian Jun''s side. When his knee reaches to the top, the little brother kneels on the ground. The sharp up hook boxing of Ye Huang hits his chin, and the little brother falls to the ground in an instant. "I told him to seal his eyes or seal his movements. I blocked the other''s moves and attacked them at will. These miscellaneous hairs were not good in constitution, and they fell down at once." In a short period of time, some of the master''s cool and unrestrained manner, even in the eyes of the crowd, showed a clear and decisive manner. No, I want to learn from my teacher. Many boys have made up their minds to worship the emperor Ye. All the girls present paid attention to Ye Huang. He was so handsome just now. He was so handsome that he couldn''t be more handsome. many flower crazy girls began to hold their hands in front of their chest, with little stars in front of their eyes, dreaming that ye Huang could pursue himself and live under his strong arms. "Qian Jun, come on. I was very arrogant just now." Ye Huanggou''s hand is very irritating. To tell you the truth, Qian Jun didn''t have hysteria at all just now, so ye Huang solved several of his younger brothers. The whole process showed that he was dazzled and guilty. Even if he wanted to overthrow the three little brothers, it was a very difficult thing. But so many people look at him, he can''t lose face, otherwise in the future in school don''t mix. Qian Jun summoned up his courage and flapped his fist at the face of emperor Ye. His fist was straight and hard, and his strength was very strong. However, it was just because of this that Qian Jun could not change his moves at all and could only move forward all the way. Ye Huang stood in place, no action. "Oh, my God, he didn''t react. He would be hit. This is bad." "I was so confused that I thought he was a martial arts master" "maybe he will be beaten by this blow" "ha ha" Ye Huangyi looked at Qian Jun with a smile and looked indifferent. He even took time to flick the dust on his clothes. The wind on his fist could be felt. Ye Huang''s feet moved slightly and his head turned slightly to one side. Qian Jun''s fist rushed directly from the right side of Ye Huang''s face by a tiny margin. "It''s too hard to change." Ye Huang snorted coldly, and his quick hook hit Qian Jun''s chin steadily and severely. Qian Jun suddenly saw the stars. Empress Ye stepped back and kicked Qian Jun in the belly. Qian Jun fell to the ground. Ye Huang put his hands in his pockets, and then he stepped forward and kicked fiercely. "Ye Huang, don''t fight." Su Xiaowen has been watching ye Huangfa from one side just now. To tell the truth, she did not expect that ye Huang, who had always been thin and small, fought so hard that he could beat Qian Jun and his three younger brothers to the ground. However, seeing that ye Huang won, she did not stop. She finally couldn''t look down. This upright girl stood up when Qian Jun bullied him, and now when he beat Qian Jun hard, she also stood up. If no one is partial. Ye Huang''s hand is grasped by Su Xiaowen. He stops kicking and stares at Su Xiaowen''s beautiful face. In the past, I could only look at Su Xiaowen from afar, a charming and tall girl, and felt that if she could dress up carefully, she would not lose to lanmuxi. Su Xiaowen''s skin is as smooth as silk, her eyes are shining like jewels. Her nose, lips, and teeth all show her pride. Ye Huang feels Su Xiaowen''s gentle and delicate hand, which is really a little greasy. However, it is a pity that ye Huang said coldly: "he has insulted our class two, our class monitor, trampled on the dignity of class two, so he still owes me ten slaps." Ye Huang tried hard to get Su Xiaowen''s hand off, "you get out of the way." Having said that, ye Huang no longer looked at Su Xiaowen. He squatted on the side of Qian Jun''s body, stretched out his big palm, and whispered in a soft voice, "how can we make the biggest sound?" Qian Jun stares at Ye Huang and spits out a mouthful of foam: "Ye Huang, I think I remember you. Be careful when you walk in the future." "Bang." There was a huge slap sound, and a big pink palm print appeared on the right side of Qian Jun''s face, which was hit by Ye Huang.Qian Jun was stunned at that time. His father had not beaten him like this, and now he was taught a lesson by Ye Huang. "Bang." There was another sound. It was more fierce and louder than before. Qian Jun felt that his face was swollen. There was a smell of blood in his mouth. The skin must be broken inside his mouth. "Ye Huang, you rubbish." "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." After another three slaps, ye Huang''s cold eyes were directly in Qian Jun''s eyes, just like two sharp knives inserted into Qian Jun''s heart. Qian Jun already felt numb on his right side. He must have been swollen. The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. He thought that there were still five palms to be dealt with in the next step. Qian Jun suddenly felt a burst of fear and fear: "Ye Huang, please forgive me, I can''t stand it, don''t." Qian Jun also wanted to keep his tough posture. Although it was a speech of begging for mercy, his voice was still very loud, with a moderate and round voice. "Apologize to class two students." "No Qian Jun''s words were hard. "Bang." There was a sneer in the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth. "That''s enough." Su Xiaowen Ping said that there were many stars in it, and many boys loved her. But today she was ignored by Ye Huang again and again. She couldn''t bear to shout. What do you mean, Su Xiaowen Ye huangwang looked at him. He didn''t know what Su Xiaowen was doing today. He liked to meddle. "You are bullying your classmates, ye Huang. If you have enough fighting, why should you continue to bully him when the other party has no strength to fight back?" "I said, it''s about the dignity of class two. Since you''ve asked me that, I won''t torture him any more. I''ll just slap him in the face." With that, ye Huang grabbed Qian Jun''s collar, slapped Qian Jun with four palms, and hit Qian Jun with a big horse. Chapter 162 "Emperor, what are you doing here?" Liu Yiyan''s voice came, and all the students around looked at the sudden beauty. "Sister Yi Yan, why are you here?" Seeing that Liu Yiyan had a lot of food in his hand, especially the two drumsticks, the emperor immediately swallowed a mouthful of foam, "you sent me some food again." "Well, what are you doing here! Hit people. " "Well, I''ll tell you about it later. Wait a minute." Said Ye Huang a turn, to the crowd of people, "this matter is now even finished, you all scattered it, nothing good-looking." Many people are hesitant to leave, but when they see ye Huangna''s cold eyes, they immediately disperse. Once someone leaves, more and more people will follow them. Seeing the scene, it will become an empty field. "Brother Huang, I''ll go first. You''ll have a good time here." Lee Kuan Yew was beaten just now, but now he can feel better. Seeing ye Huang clearly means that he wants to live with Liu Yiyan. He doesn''t know what ye Huang means, so he immediately wants to leave. "You wait a moment," he said Then he went to Liu Yiyan''s side, took a chicken leg from Liu Yiyan''s hand, threw it to Li Guangyao and said, "next time you encounter this kind of thing, remember to call me, or it will be too unpleasant." "Yes, no problem." Lee Kuan Yew laughed and left with the drumsticks. "Ye Huang, you, you, you, you are really angry with me." Su Xiaowen today can be regarded as extremely aggrieved, she is an arrogant girl, never quarrel with boys, today encountered a fight, she was also plucked up the courage to come forward to fight, did not expect it is such a result. Looking at the beautiful girl leaving in a hurry, Liu Yiyan''s eyes are filled with tension. "Emperor, who is that girl? Why did she talk to you like that just now?" Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "just now she came to persuade her to fight, but I didn''t listen to her" "Oh, it is." Liu Yiyan nodded thoughtfully and held the food tightly in her small hands. Just now Su Xiaowen showed how she could not understand. It seemed that she was aggrieved. In fact, she was indignant. The girl must have a trace of status in her heart. Liu Yiyan''s concern is chaotic. He said that Su Xiaowen''s contact with Ye Huang was not deep at all, and there was no question of their status. "Is that the boy? He''s troubling you. Let me warn him." Liu Yiyan handed all the things to Ye Huang, and then stepped on Qian Jun with his delicate little feet. He looked like a master and said triumphantly, "listen up, ye Huang is my brother, that is, my brother''s brother. My brother is the president of fengxiu group. Do you understand me? I don''t know. Don''t come to trouble or you will disappear from Puhai city." Liu Yiyan''s words are so cruel that Qian Jun, who was confused, shivered all over. The president of fengxiu group, shit, that''s Liu Feng. As for Liu Feng, Qian Jun still knows something about Liu Feng. He only hears that the boss of Huo Wu can crush Liu Feng with one finger. Liu Feng has not been called his third brother in Puhai city. "I know. I know." Qian Jun was shocked and decided to investigate whether Liu Feng''s younger sister was really Liu Feng''s younger sister. If so, he must be hopeless for revenge. Liu Feng''s phone call might turn him into ashes. AI with the help of several younger brothers, Qian Jun limped away from the whoring ground. It is estimated that he would never want to see ye again in his life Huang is the evil star. "Sister Yi Yan, let''s not talk about what happened just now. Let''s talk while we walk." Ye Huang laughs and pulls Liu Yiyan to the parallel bars at the edge of the market. Liu Yiyan is caught by him, and his cheek turns reddish in an instant. He follows Liu Yiyan. "Here, this is what I brought you today." Even though she always looks at the dishes in front of her, especially the one in front of the school, Yeh, who is very impressed by her family name, is very impressed by her. "Thank you, sister Yi Yan." the emperor took the lunch box from Liu Yiyan and opened it. "It''s really delicious. It''s really fragrant." Ye Huang swallows and spits. "Eat what you like, sister. I brought it for you." Liu Yiyan holds his chin in both hands, and his eyes stare at Ye Huang. "Hey, I''m so glad that my sister is so kind to me." Ye Huang praised Liu Yiyan once. "Tell me what happened just now. I want to know." "Oh, well, I''ll tell you about it." Emperor Ye told the cause and effect of the event, and the last outing. However, he did not mention the details of his success. Liu Yiyan tooted his mouth and said: "no wonder, I said how I saw a big red character newspaper at the gate of the campus, with your heroic deeds written on it. It''s a new post. It must have hurt Qian Jun''s heart." Ye Huang laughed and stopped talking. At noon, he said goodbye to Liu Yiyan. Ye Huang walked slowly to the toilet to wash his face. He just saw Su Xiaowen.She herself squatted in the toilet door, buried her head, as if very lost. "Su Xiaowen, what are you doing here alone? The lunch break is almost over." When ye Huang stepped forward, he also knew that things at noon seemed to hurt her deeply, but there was no way out. The emperor couldn''t swallow that tone. Sometimes women really like to make trouble. And the more chaotic, so it is necessary to make a decision at any time. "You don''t care. You go." Su Xiaowen angrily stares at Ye Huang. This quiet and generous girl in Pingyue has lost her calmness. "It''s because of the midday thing that makes you feel lost face." Ye Huang stood on one side and sighed. "Ye Huang, you are really too much. Do you know what you have done today, beating students, and forcing each other to no retreat again and again." Su Xiaowen stood up, just words, his small face red obviously is very excited. Ye Huang stood still and looked at Su Xiaowen with bright eyes: "Su Xiaowen, we have no contradiction. You don''t have to treat me like this. Calm down and think about it. What I did is really too much. But Qian Jun insulted our class two and hit my best friend. I can''t be indifferent. I put my words here today. I didn''t do anything wrong." Su Xiaowen''s lips trembled with anger, and she did not know why. She felt that ye Huang was too overbearing. Today, she went out to take care of this business. Ye Huang then said: "what''s more, Qian Jun''s virtue, you don''t know, is a big borer of our key junior high school. I taught him a hard lesson, and he deserved it." Ye Huang''s voice slowly lowered, "Su Xiaowen, there is no contradiction between the two of us, so we should still be good students, not because of a person we are not familiar with, right?" After saying that, ye Huang opens the water pipe again and washes his face, and then ignores Su Xiaowen who is standing in the same place. Shi Shi ran walks away. Su Xiaowen stood in the same place, looking at the leaves of the emperor, heart rolling the words just said, cloudy face suddenly dispersed. Yes, there''s no need to worry about Qian Jun''s affairs. It''s over, and it''s meaningless to tangle again. What''s more, the Ye Emperor gave a severe lesson to Qian Jun, the cancer of the school. This is also a great pleasure. Although he was a thorn in Guo Baomin''s flesh some time ago, he is now studying well, and he is a student again. Guo Baomin will certainly try his best to keep him, but he still wants to expel him, because after all, they made such a big bet. But it was the big character newspaper that made Ye Huang so unscrupulous. He was praised by the big character newspaper. The front foot of the school just finished praising him, and the back foot would never go to the whole school to report that he had made a fight and made a mistake. If the school did, he could only say that the headmaster was really mentally retarded, which was not a slap in the face. What''s more, since he got off the court and saw Lee Kuan Yew suffer a loss, ye Huang has already reached out and defined Qian Jun as the enemy. Uncle Lei Feng once said that he should treat his own people as warm as spring, and treat the enemy as simply as the autumn wind sweeps the leaves. Qian Jun is used to being a bully in school, and there is a pang behind him When he is a good supporter, he can''t swallow his breath. Ye Huangdu is ready to be vigilant every day to prevent retaliation. However, Liu Yiyan suddenly appears and takes out her brother''s name. I believe Qian Jun should have an eye for it. Before he moved himself, he would certainly consider the consequences of Liu Feng''s knowing about this matter. That is to say, Liu Yiyan''s words can be said to suppress all the people in Qian Jun''s aspect. Pang Kaishun''s period of time can certainly stop for a while. However, Qian Jun is Pang Kaishun''s best friend. Today, he taught Qian Jun a hard lesson. I believe he will be hated by Pang Kaishun. The resentment between them is getting deeper and deeper. If this goes on, they will surely burst out into a fierce duel. However, in order to let the resentment abate and make concessions, ye Huang is certainly not going to do. Since the bar is on, he will take the surname bar to the end. You think I am afraid that you will not succeed. He is destined to live a free and easy life in his life. He will never stop because of such a small subordinate. His dream in this life is quite far-reaching. Therefore, although Ye Huang''s action today is a little big, he still has something to rely on. At least, if the school considers it, he will never exert pressure on him. Instead, he will blame Qian Jun for everything. Then he will go to the theatre. If no one informs, it''s natural for him to have one less annoyance. Chapter 163 Ye Huang walked back to the class. It was supposed to be a quiet lunch break, but the class was extremely restless. Just as if the thing had wings, it spread all over the school in an instant, and all the students were exchanging their ideas in private. From time to time, some girls in the class have been staring at Ye Huang, and the more they see him, the more attractive he is. Originally, he was ordinary, but in the morning he was praised by the big character newspaper. At noon, he made a big show in front of the whole school students. He is definitely a rising star in the school. "Brother Huang, you just went to fight." Xia Hena had a stomachache at noon, so she went to the school doctor''s office to have a look. She took medicine to treat her stomachache. When she returned to her class, she found out that ye Huang was not there. Later, she knew that ye Huang had gone to fight. This can not sit still, she was about to get up, but see ye Huanggang good back to work. "Well, yes." Ye Huang nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I didn''t get beaten at all. It''s all me who hit others." Xia Hena looks worried at Ye Huang. She knows that ye Huang has a strong fight through skating last time, but it''s not a matter to fight all the time. In case someone retaliates back one day, it will be dangerous. "Brother huanghuang, don''t fight in the future. It''s very dangerous. What should they do if they come back to revenge?" Xiahona looked at Ye Huang sadly. She was worried about him. Ye Huang said with a smile: "OK, no problem. I will listen to you in everything. You can read books and study well. I''m ok." "OK." Xiahona is not very active in life. What is worth praising is her persistence in learning and her serious attitude towards life. Few people can compare with her. She likes reading books when she is quiet. When she is bored, she likes to look out of the window by herself. The blue sky and white clouds outside the window are blue sky and white clouds. The emperor of Ye knows her very well. This is the case in her last life. The lunch break is over soon. "Deskmate, you went home for lunch today." Ye Huang and LAN Muxi have been sitting at the same table for several months. They know that she occasionally eats out of school at noon, and occasionally goes home. If she is absent at noon, she must go home for dinner. "Well, yes, my father came to pick me up at noon." Said blue Muxi frowned, "same table, our class today how so chaotic ah." "Ha ha, there''s a riot over there. There''s a fight at noon. It''s a big deal." Ye Huang didn''t want to let LAN Muxi know that he went to fight at noon, so he gave a vague explanation. Blue Muxi gently nods, if has thought way: "originally is this appearance, good boring ah." There is no following. LAN Muxi doesn''t want to know anything about fighting. In her eyes, learning is the first priority. "It''s really boring, but I seem to be one of them, haha." Ye Huanggan laughed, then took out his textbook and opened it on the table. "What, you said Ye Huang had a fight with someone in the school yard." Yang Yandong stood up from the back of his desk with a serious look. "This matter must be confirmed. Don''t fool me with an ambiguous message." "headmaster Yang, it''s all true, or I''ll come to tell you what it''s doing." Liang Zhishui also got the news later. He talked to Yang Yandong at the first time. Yang Yandong walked back and forth for two steps, and his face became more and more dark. He thought to himself, "what a leaf emperor, this guy just praised him with his front feet, and made trouble for me with his back feet. It seems that he doesn''t look like a troublemaker. How can he fight with others?" Yang Yandong saw Ye Huang talking in front of him last semester. He could not believe that he was a barbarian. "If I report this matter to the public for criticism now, I will not slap myself in the face. No, if this matter can be suppressed as far as possible, Liang Zhishui has heard from the grapevine anyway." Determined, Yang Yandong stood still and said: "this matter has not been reported to the students and their parents. You should investigate and investigate first, and then you must make clear the matter." Liang Zhishui and Yang Yandong have known his meaning for many years. The meaning of the investigation is to drag on slowly. If you can drag things away, it will be better. Liang Zhishui actually knows Yang Yandong''s mind. He just pasted a big red poster on the wall, but he can''t stick a big criticism poster on the wall. Liang Zhishui just wanted to leave when the door of the headmaster''s office clanged. "Who is it?" Yang Yandong did not like this kind of Hula Hula in his life, which made him feel very upset. Creak, the door opened, from the outside came a bald teacher, he angrily came over, said in a loud voice: "President Yang, please be fair to our class, four students in our class were beaten by Ye Huang of class two." It turned out that this teacher was Zheng Qian, the head teacher of the third class of junior high school. At noon, he heard that one of his classmates had been beaten, or that his enemy, Guo Baomin, had beaten him. He was so angry that he went straight to the principal''s office to complain. This is not, the front foot just arrived, Guo Baomin also received the information, the back foot also stepped into Yang Yandong''s office. "Headmaster Yang, ye Huang in our class didn''t mean to find trouble. It was the students in class three who bullied others too much. Ye Huang also wanted to protect the students in our class."It turns out that Guo Baomin also heard about the fight at noon. At the beginning, he was still proud of himself. Well, you, ye Huang, make trouble for me. I told you to go away. But after finding Zhou Haitao and he Zhi, the class leaders in the class, learned about the causes and consequences of the incident, Guo Baomin''s attitude immediately turned 180 degrees. These three classes were too deceiving, and ye Huang was totally for it Only after maintaining the dignity of the second class did they fight against Qian Jun. Although Guo Baomin is not a good teacher, he still has a good teaching standard. Another characteristic of his personality is that he is very protective of his own shortcomings. It is OK to engage in internal strife in his own class. If he goes against other classes, he will certainly support his students. "Ye Huang in your class has almost disabled Qian Jun in our class. He also wants to argue. Headmaster, we must dismiss him. I really can''t see it. Such students can still be peaceful in school." Zheng Qian was filled with indignation. When he heard that the students in his class were beaten, especially when Qian Jun was beaten by ten big palms, he couldn''t even explain the cause and effect of the matter, so he went straight to Yang Yandong. He must get justice for the students in his class. Guo Baomin said in a loud voice: "it was Qian Jun who beat Li Guangyao of our class first, and then he Zhi and the monitor Zhou Haitao. They also said insulting words to our class 2. Ye Huang really couldn''t listen to it. He hit Qian Jun. I believe you also know that Qian Jun''s poisonous tumor should have gone." Yang Yandong was a bit agitated at first, but he was annoyed by Guo Baomin and Zheng Qian. On the contrary, he held out his hands and said, "Mr. Zheng, Mr. Guo, you two sit down and tell me all the details. I''ll listen to it." Guo Baomin and Zheng Qian met in four eyes and flashed sparks. They sat down according to their words. "Mr. Zheng, what do you say?" Yang Yandong said with a smile. Seeing such a farce, Liang Zhishui also stood on one side and did not turn to leave. If he left at this time, he would not only disrespect Yang Yandong, but also leave a bad impression on the top teachers of Guo Baomin and Zheng Qian. Zheng Qian was so angry: "headmaster Yang, no matter what reason, it''s wrong to hit the students in the school. Ye Huang knocked down four students in our class to the ground, which is not counted. Finally, he insulted Qian Jun in our class with ten slaps. Which one can''t bear? Ye Huang is really too much. He must be expelled." "nonsense." Yang Yandong slapped the table fiercely and angrily exclaimed, "if you say that you will be expelled, I still have no face. The study of a student is the future and hope of a family. Moreover, I have only heard of Qian Jun''s bad deeds before, but I have never heard of Ye Huang''s doing anything wrong." Zheng Qian was shocked by Yang Yandong''s slap. He had never seen Yang Yandong lose his temper so much. Now he regretted that he had come to complain rashly. "Miss Guo, what do you say?" Guo Baomin just saw Yang Yandong lose his temper, and his heart was happy. Yang Yandong''s anger to Zheng Qian means that he is leaning towards his side. Besides, he really stands on his side. At present, Guo Baomin told the whole story, including Qian Jun''s quarrel because he was obstructed by Ye Huang in Haipu mountain last time, and he had a quarrel with him. In the football field, ye Huang failed to kick Qian Jun''s brother fan Rong. As a result, Yang Yandong nodded repeatedly. Finally, Guo Baomin said that Qian Jun beat Li one after another Guangyao, he Zhi and Zhou Haitao were already angry. It was obviously because Qian Jun insulted class two. "It is because of this that ye Huang came forward and severely taught Qian Jun a lesson." "So it is." Yang Yandong nodded again and again, closed his eyes and pondered for a while, and said in a long voice, "are there any students who report and complain?" Zheng Qian and Guo Baomin both dare not breathe for a while. They did not expect Yang Yandong to ask such questions. They said at the same time, "No." Just finish saying, two people also stare at each other, it is obvious that disgust this kind of inexplicable tacit understanding. "Don''t say anything about this. Let me think about it. I believe Mr. Zheng, you don''t want Qian Jun to drop out of school. I believe Mr. Guo, you don''t want Ye Huanghe class 2 to be criticized by the whole school. So go back to business first. I need to investigate." Seeing that Zheng Qian still wanted to talk, Liang Zhishui glared at him and said, "headmaster Yang is not in a good mood now. You should go back to your official business and do nothing more." Zheng Qian and Guo Baomin obviously realized that the atmosphere was not right now. They left the headmaster''s office in silence. Seeing Zheng Qian''s gloomy look, Guo Baomin couldn''t help laughing. Ye Huang''s attack was cruel enough. How could I not see that he was a hard stubble, so powerful. Proud to walk two steps, humming a ditty, Guo Baomin walked to his office, took out the key to open the door of the office, hummed two words: "the leaf emperor is really good, if this guy is not always against me, I really want to cultivate him." Chapter 164 Here, just after the first class in the afternoon, Lee Kuan Yew began to dance and talk about the glorious deeds of Ye Huang at noon. "Here, Qian Jun has just begun to show his prestige. I was beaten by four people. He Zhi and Zhou Haitao, members of the sports committee, rushed forward to help. However, the two fists are hard to beat. The one in the war is miserable." Lee Kuan Yew stood on the love bench like a storyteller. "At this moment, brother Huang coldly fixed his eyes on Qian Jun and gave me a big drink to stop all of them. Then the Qian Jun stopped foolishly." "Brother Yao, what''s next, go on." "Hey, don''t worry. Don''t worry, brother Huang said coldly. Are you insulting class two? Of course, Qian Jun, who is a fool, won''t show weakness. He immediately said yes. Brother Huang immediately began to be powerful, and the whole person rose up like a wild goose." Li Guangyao''s story here attracted all the students in the class. When he was playing with a living treasure, he told a vivid story Can smile bitterly. "My deskmate, you also participated in the fight at noon." LAN Muxi naturally heard Li Guangyao''s storytelling and looked at Ye Huang strangely. "Ha ha, I joined in at noon." The emperor knew that the matter could not be concealed. Blue Mu river way: "you also beat Qian Jun and his three younger brothers hard, this is true." To tell you the truth, LAN Muxi doesn''t believe it. But when he recalled that time in the zoo, ye Huang easily solved an adult. Maybe he was really good at fighting. Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "it''s true." LAN Muxi stared at Ye Huang with wide eyes and said, "why do you boys like to fight? It''s not good to sit together and talk about it. You know how to solve problems with your fists." Ye Huang touched his nose and didn''t answer, but he said in his heart, "if it''s useful just to sit down and talk, the world won''t need airplanes and artillery, and the country won''t need military forces. All the problems can be solved by sending one or two diplomatic ambassadors to use their tongue." This can only be thought of in the heart, but dare not say it. Blue Muxi see ye Huang not in her mind, there are some small uncomfortable: "why do you want to fight." Just now, when Lee Kuan Yew told a story, she did not listen carefully. Later, she also patronized to talk to the emperor Ye. She did not even understand the causes and consequences of the incident. "Because of dignity," he said solemnly Blue Muxi is confused by Ye Huang''s answer. When he looks down to read, he doesn''t make any sound. "Uncle, ye Huang, I''m not finished with you." Qian Jun, black and blue, came out of the school doctor''s room, followed by several younger brothers. They were all limping and could not walk steadily. Each of them had a bag of medicine bottles and jars with injuries in their hands. For a long time after that, it was enough for them to suffer. Not only was the pain on their bodies painful, but also the sight of others. Qian Jun and several of his younger brothers were masters of their own power. Now they are beaten so badly that their prestige will surely drop. It will be very difficult for them to leave in the future ¡£ Qian Jun sighed deeply, took out an IC phone card from his pocket and called Pang Kaishun in the phone booth. After three rings there, Pang Kaishun''s voice rang out: "who is it?" "Pongo, it''s me, Qian Jun." "Qian Jun, how do you mumble your voice? You have a cold." Pang Kaishun is very strange. In Pingyue, Qian Jun''s voice is not like this. How is it like this today. Pang Kaishun said with a bitter smile: "brother Pang, you have to decide for me. I have been beaten." "Beaten? Where are you now. " Pang Kaishun was surprised. Qian Jun knew that he ran rampant in the school. No one dared to provoke him. He once broke a bold student''s nose bone, but he paid 3000 yuan to finish his work for him. Since then, Pang Kaishun''s prestige among students has been established. Pang Kai was surprised by whether he was from a foreign school or a gangster on the road. "Ye Huang, ye Huang of your class." When Qian Jun mentioned Ye Huang, he gnashed his teeth and wished to tear him into countless pieces. "What, it was him." Pang Kaishun is now outside the school, and he is driving to the school. He always eats hot food at home and drinks spicy food at noon. He disdains to eat the food in the restaurant outside, so he missed the lunch today. "What a Ye Huang, always against me." Pang Kaishun also gnawed his teeth in anger. When he sat down beside lanmuxi in the second grade of junior high school, he was on the bar with himself. No matter what he did, he seemed to be against himself. Today, he even beat his right arm Qian Jun. After seeing Pang Kaishun''s surprise, Qian Jun stopped talking and immediately cried, "brother Pang, you have to make the decision for me. Today, he has done a terrible job by him. He has been severely abused on the ground and lost his dead." Pang Kaishun clenched his teeth and said: "you can rest assured that I will not let him feel better. This boy is always against me. I have endured him for a long time." "Thank you Pongo." As soon as Qian Jun listened to Pang Kaishun''s tone, he knew that ye Huang would be in bad luck. It was just a matter of time. Who was Pang Kaishun and how big his family background was. He just thought about it in Puhai city. Qian Jun suddenly shivered. He forgot to tell Pang Kaishun that Liu Feng and ye Huang knew about it.Qian Jun hurriedly called back, but only heard a busy tone. After Pang Kaishun hung up the phone over there, he immediately called Huo Wu: "Hello, is it the fire boss?" "Oh, it''s master Pang. What can I do for you?" Last time Pang Kaishun entrusted him to fight ye Huang, and finally he suffered a great loss. After many investigations, it was confirmed that ye Huang really knew Liu Feng. This is good. He did not dare to revenge for his loss. Fire five dozen hate Pang Kaishun in his heart, but Pang Kaishun''s Laozi is not easy to provoke. Well, let''s forget it this time. Don''t look for me, I won''t look for you. I love you so much. Fire five is like this, but which ever thought Pang Kaishun called himself again. "I want to ask the fire boss, what''s the reason why I told you the last time you said it was difficult and you pushed it off." Although Pang Kaishun is very domineering and powerful, he is not mentally handicapped and has no lack of root. Before doing things, he should first investigate and make sure that he still understands. Huo Wu was playing cards. He puffed his cigarette. He was about to tell the truth. Suddenly, he turned his eyes and thought: "master Pang, ye Huang is the son of a friend of my father''s. I didn''t know about it before. After I knew about it, I couldn''t do it any more, so I pushed it. Fifty thousand yuan can''t be compared with a friend, right. ¡±Fire five is really poisonous. It''s obvious that Pang Kaishun doesn''t know the background of Ye Huang, but he wants to make trouble with him. The third brother will teach Pang Kaishun a good lesson, and then he can have fun. "Oh, that''s it. OK, you''re busy first. I''m going to school. I''ll have a chance to talk back." "Well, no problem." Huo Wu Hung up the phone with a smile, but in his heart he was cold and humming, "talk again. Look at the situation. Maybe you''re cruel to others. Liu Feng''s third brother will directly get you to the river and throw it down." Pang Kaishun hung up the phone, pursed his lips, and his eyes glowed with resentment. In the process of confrontation with Ye Huang, he always dominated the lower hand. He was also anxious to open the heart door of lanmuxi in a gentle way. Today''s incident is a fuse that directly ignites Pang Kaishun. OK, ye Huang, you can do it. Pang Kaishun hates Ye Huang now. Qian Jun is beaten. He doesn''t care, but ye Huang''s showing off like this is what he doesn''t want. The exam goes on one after another. When he gets to school in the morning, he still sees big character newspaper praising him. Last time he was in the basketball court, and at noon he beat Qian Jun in front of the whole school This campus is a bully. Pang Kaishun is more and more anxious, and the threat value of Ye Huang in his heart is also increasing. Entering the school, it was already 10 minutes after the lunch break and the first class. Many students came out of the classroom to go to the bathroom. Pang Kaishun had a good ear. He heard about the topic of Ye Huang all the way, and his face became increasingly impatient. "Dad, what are you doing beating me for?" Pang Kaishun hung his head and said wrongly, but he didn''t dare to stare at Pang Jianguo''s sharp eyes which seemed to pierce into his heart. "You son of a bitch, you don''t know how to admit your mistake. Who asked you to send flowers to the daughter of the old blue family." Pang Jianguo slapped Pang Kai Shun on the shoulder again. For their own son, it is not appropriate to hit the face and head, the son is also big, big butt is not suitable. He can only hit the hand or the arm. "Dad, I, I, I like Muxi. You don''t know that." Pang Kaishun is still afraid of his father. Although his family is rich and dotes on him, he knows that his father gives him everything, and he should be beaten. Pang Jianguo was very angry, and directly kicked up: "do you know that the father of lanmuxi is not willing to, you are troubling people''s daughter to learn. Do you know, oh, I said why you have to be relegated for the sake of lanmuxi, right, you idiot." Pang Kaishun just hooked his head, but in his heart, he thought who betrayed himself and told his father what he had done. Br > in the end, he should hate his father for not knowing him. He didn''t think he was that kind of person, and more hateful. Pang Jianguo punched and kicked Pang Kaishun for a while, but he was still cursing. "Your uncle LAN is the chief of the police. If you mess with him now, there will be trouble in the future, you idiot." Pang Jianguo was a little angry. "But I, I like lanmuxi." "There are a lot of women. Don''t talk to me in silence. Learn first. There will be opportunities in the future. Your uncle LAN has already warned me that you should not disturb people''s Muxi these days." To tell you the truth, Pang Jianguo likes lanmuxi very much, but his son has provoked others'' Laozi. It''s better to put aside this matter for a moment. When I think of the background behind LAN Yuming and his warning, I feel chilly in my heart. "I see." Pang Kai obeyed, but his heart was tangled. Chapter 165 In the next few days, Qian Jun didn''t come to school. He was not in the school at all. In addition, he was severely beaten by the emperor Ye some time ago. I believe that he also feels shameless when he comes to school. On the contrary, the school kept silent on the matter of Ye Huang''s beating Qian Jun, which means that no one complains them. There is still a bright red big character newspaper flying at the gate of the campus. Because last time, there was a lot of trouble, and the brilliant deeds of emperor ye were spread in the school for a long time. Many people knew him as long as he was on the road Many people pointed at him, and even some students even nodded and bowed to make up for him. These wonderful changes make ye Huang laugh bitterly. However, the first monthly examination of the third day of junior high school is about to begin. Ye Huang must test better than Pang Kaishun. Otherwise, he will seize his seat by seizing the loophole. Ye Huang doesn''t want to give Pang Kaishun a chance. He is not sure whether lanmuxi will accept his entry into her inner world. If he becomes a If her more important people have weight in their words, it is expected to cure her recessive depression. Otherwise, it will be sooner or later. I can''t follow her all the time. In the afternoon, the second class is politics, and the third is Jiang Yachun''s math class. Ye Huang''s politics has been well known for a long time. All the knowledge that the teacher tells in class is in his head. There is no difference in listening or not. Therefore, during class, ye Huang pretended to have a stomachache and asked the political teacher for leave to go to the toilet. The political teacher was reasonable and nodded his head to show his agreement. Ye Huang walked out of the classroom and stood up straight with a smile on his mouth. This teacher is really a liar. It''s very cool to skip classes with this method. He takes out a piece of paper from his pocket, which is full of advanced English words. These are all copied from the ghost hacker Forum when he was on the Internet last time. He is going to ask Jiang Yachun The American bias of these words. "It''s another chance to have a tryst with Mr. Jiang Yachun alone." With a smile, Jiang Yachun''s beautiful body and face appeared in his mind. Just walked to Jiang Yachun''s office, ye Huang heard the voice of a man and a woman inside. Ye Huang didn''t knock on the door, but put his ear close to Jiang Yachun''s office door and secretly talked in the hall. It''s no wonder that ye Huang is really curious about the life experience of this beautiful and attractive woman. "Chun''er, did you listen to me or not? Our family can''t do without you." A thick voice came from the office, obviously from a middle-aged man. "Brother, can you please let me be quiet for a while, I don''t want to hear about our family any more." Jiang Yachun''s cold voice came, obviously she was disgusted with her brother''s mention of the family. The middle-aged man said, "chun''er, do you know that the people in your family miss you very much. When you run away from home, do you think about your relatives? Just leave a letter and leave quietly. You are really cruel." His voice is just and honest, which is obviously to blame Jiang Yachun for leaving his hometown without saying goodbye. Ye Huang secretly said in his heart: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Jiang ran away from home and had a brother." Ye Huanggang wants to push the door in, but he hears a voice coming. "Chun''er, are you so cruel and treat your family like this? Have you not heard that Dad''s company is on the verge of bankruptcy because of breaking the contract. If Megan group didn''t support us, our company would have been destroyed." the middle-aged man saw that Jiang Yachun didn''t make any progress, and his tone was softened Son, you go home and have a look. Don''t you really want mom and dad? " Jiang Yachun''s unchanging and cold voice came: "brother, have you ever thought about me? Have you taken me as your sister? Think about how my parents treat me? They are really cruel. I will never go back." Jiang Yachun said that the voice behind him was out of control. He was obviously disappointed with his parents'' practice. Ye Huang can hear the sadness. Huang Ye didn''t knock at the door. "Who? Mr. Jiang has something to do. Please come back later." The man was not polite. He didn''t open the door directly. He said loudly in the room. Ye Huang smiles one by one at the corners of his mouth and gently pushes the door in: "Mr. Jiang, I come to ask you some questions." With that, ye Huang ignored the gorgeous middle-aged man, missed his body and walked to Jiang Yachun. Jiang Zhennan, also known as Jiang Yachun''s brother, was infuriated by Ye Huang. Don''t they all say that the students in the key junior middle schools in the city are obedient and sensible. How can the present one not be? Clearly, they all said that Mr. Jiang had something to do, so he pushed the door straight in. Ye HuangKe didn''t care what Jiang Zhennan thought. He unfolded the paper in his hand, and then said, "Mr. Jiang, I have encountered many difficult words in this passage. I hope you can help me explain it." "A lot." Jiang Yachun looks at Ye Huang with a smile. His eyes are full of joy and joy. Ye Huang naturally understood the meaning in her eyes and nodded: "yes, a lot." "Well, let me see." Jiang Yachun took the paper and then said to Jiang Zhennan, who was standing on the side, "brother, I''ll give my students a lecture. Can you go out first without disturbing me?" Jiang Yachun''s words are really hurtful. Standing in front of her is her brother. Even in the office, there is no influence. But she just wants to drive him out.Ye Huang is more and more curious about Jiang Yachun''s mysterious identity and family conflicts, but he can''t ask. "This classmate, I have a question. If you can answer me, I will not disturb you and your teacher Jiang." Jiang Zhennan was obviously upset with Ye Huang. "This is the super uncle." The emperor intended to use a frivolous way of speaking. But Jiang Zhennan was so angry that his teeth itched. Even Jiang Yachun, who was always in a tight face, chuckled. "I am your teacher Jiang''s closest brother, my name is Jiang Zhennan, you can call me uncle Jiang." "Uncle Jiang, what questions do you want to ask me?" Ye Huang''s eyes are bright and bright, with a faint smile in his mouth. "This classmate, can you explain to me why Mr. Jiang is your math teacher, but you suddenly come to ask her English questions? Do you mean to make trouble?" Jiang Zhennan has been staring at Ye Huang fiercely, obviously recognizing ye huanggei as a troublemaker. He has no good feelings for him from the bottom of his heart. Ye Huang blinked his eyes, then stepped back slightly, stood on the side of Jiang Yachun, leaned gently against Jiang Yachun''s side and said: "Mr. Jiang is the most famous teacher in our school, and everyone knows that Mr. Jiang''s English level is the highest in the whole school. With the graduation certificate of English master''s degree, I should not have asked Mr. Jiang about English ¡£¡± Although Ye Huang was only 15 years old, his face was slightly longer, about 16-7 years old. He was already a young man. Now he leans close to Jiang Yachun. A man''s taste comes from him, which makes Jiang Yachun''s heart lake, which has been calm and without waves, a ripple. "Don''t you have an English teacher? If you want to trouble Mr. Jiang, what kind of teacher is responsible for that?" Jiang Zhennan''s mouth showed a sneer, waiting for ye Huangyi to answer. He grabbed his ear and threw him out of the door. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Uncle Jiang, you are wrong. Those who have no priority in learning are teachers. I am willing to ask and Mr. Jiang is willing to answer. We have not infringed on each other''s interests. As for the teacher''s responsibility, it''s not what you need to consider. I''ll do my test well. I''ll do everything OK to achieve the goal, where there are so many twists and turns." Ye Huang suddenly changed his voice, "Uncle Jiang, please leave the office first, or it will really disturb my discussion with Mr. Jiang. Besides, you have already asked two questions. Please don''t ask any more." Jiang Zhennan was still trying to talk, but he was choked by Ye Huang. He was so angry that he walked out of the office. As soon as he walked out of the office, he felt that he was mature and steady when he was confronted with himself. He even felt that he was talking with a peer of his own age, just now It''s not simple. This is the conclusion made by Jiang Zhennan before stepping out of the office. This young man is really fierce. This is the conclusion that Jiang Zhennan came out of the office after stepping out of the office. "Mr. Jiang, tell me the true meaning of these sentences and words. I can''t find them in the dictionary." Ye Huang sees Jiang Zhennan out of the office, and then turns to Jiang Yachun road. Just a turn, to see Jiang Yachun has been engrossed in staring at the words on the paper. Seeing her attentive appearance, ye Huang was stunned. Today, Jiang Yachun is not as full-length as he used to be. He is wearing a black suit skirt with a white shirt inside. Instead, he is wearing a pair of sandals. His legs are not wearing the same stockings as before. He is wearing a pink long sleeve T-shirt on his upper body and a knee length skirt on his lower body. T-shirt sets off her already plump chest. Ye Huang swallows a mouthful of foam. Knowing that time is limited, she finally suppresses the idea of enjoying herself slowly. "Mr. Jiang." Yelled Ye Huang softly. Jiang Yachun hysteria came over, and then looked at Ye Huang with a smile and said, "I don''t know what you put in this cerebellar bag melon. How could it be some profound words about the Internet? There are some individual words I really don''t understand." Ye Huang knew that this was Jiang Yachun''s self abasement. Every meaning of every word, including American local dialect, slang and various partial dialects, was mentioned one by one. Ye Huang said with a smile: "if the teacher doesn''t, it''s estimated that few people will. Mr. Jiang, you just need to tell me all you can, and I can remember it." "I can remember that." Jiang Yachun didn''t believe it. She asked Ye Huang twice before and didn''t take notes. She felt that he was arrogant. Ye Huang didn''t answer. He just casually said all the meanings and pronunciations of the most difficult words he asked from Jiang Yachun last time. Now he can suppress Jiang Yachun. Can he really remember it again. "I heard that your exam results are very good these days. At least you can see from the mathematics that the scores are getting higher and higher." The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile: "OK, but this time still must rise, teacher you wait and see." "You drink, very confident wow, good, the teacher is waiting for your good news." Jiang Yachun smiles with a smile, then shakes the paper in his hand and begins to explain the English sentences and vocabulary for ye Huang. After that, Jiang Yachun extends the meaning of every word in every sentence, which is more detailed and clear than before. From time to time, he also quotes from the classics and says many sentences in foreign famous works as examples. Ye Huang laughs in his heart, which is not obvious I want to delay until the next class.However, Jiang Yachun is really good at speaking, and his voice is just like a fairy music, which makes Ye Huang''s soul float, and he can''t bear to interrupt Jiang Yachun. Hearing this, ye Huang looked at Jiang Yachun''s neck below the clavicle. Under her slender jade neck, a piece of crispy chest was like white jade, which was half covered and half covered. She had a bunch of plain waist. She had a pair of long and well-balanced legs exposed, and even her beautiful lotus feet were quietly enchanting and inviting. Her dress was undoubtedly extremely mature But compared with her expression, it seems that her big eyes are smiling and charming, her water covers the fog, her eyes are rippling, her small mouth is slightly cocked, her red lips are slightly open, and she wants to attract people to have a good relationship with her. This is a woman who exudes enchantment from her bones. She seems to be luring men and affecting their nerves all the time. Jiang Yachun talked carefully about the things on the paper for the emperor, but he did not notice the color of his eyes. Ye Huang also covered his eyes very skillfully. When Jiang Yachun turned his eyes to her, he also focused on the English letters on the paper. When Jiang Yachun looked down at the words on the paper, he then turned his eyes to Jiang Yachun''s body which was like a goblin. "Emperor, how much time is left for class." Jiang Yachun asked the lower Ye emperor. He didn''t have a watch on him, but he had the computer artifact in his mind, and there were accurate clocks in the capitals of various countries on earth. "Ah, teacher, there are three minutes left for class." Ye Huang subconsciously glanced at the computer in his mind, and then said. Chapter 166 Jiang Yachun looked at Ye Huang strangely and said, "since there are still three minutes left, you can repeat what I just told you." Outside the door, Jiang Zhennan has been listening to the movement of the house. Originally, he was very anxious. He heard that Jiang Yachun had to ask Ye Huang to repeat it again. In his heart, he was angry, but he did not dare to rush into the door and argue with his sister. He knows his sister''s temper. If he offends her easily, he may not know where to hide in the future. He can''t find it again. The family hopes Jiang Yachun can go home and make some contribution to the family. He is determined not to let his sister escape again. "OK." Seeing that Jiang Yachun was staring at himself, ye Huang knew that his eyes could no longer be disorderly aimed, so he pointed to the sentences on the paper and began to explain them word by word. It was almost the same as what Jiang Yachun had just said, and even the vocabulary did not change. Jiang Yachun is more and more surprised. She spoke very fast just now. She didn''t expect that ye Huang could remember much, but at present, he seems to have remembered all of them. This really shocked her. "Ye Huang, I''m really optimistic about you. Study hard and you will make great achievements in the future." Seeing ye Huang very skillfully and quickly retell all the words and sentences, even the allusion capital said it clearly, Jiang Yachun gave the paper to Ye Huang with great care, and then spit out such a sentence. "Ha ha, thank you for your encouragement. I will try my best." Ye Huang nods. Jiang Yachun sorted out the textbook on the table, then put the math book on the side of the table, stood up and said, "OK, next class is math. Let''s go to class together." "Well, let''s get together, teacher." "Good." Jiang Zhennan, who was listening outside the door, was angry. He had to wait, but he had something to do next. "Sister" "brother, the next class is my class. I still have something to do. I have to go first. As for the things you want to talk to me, I have already answered you clearly, and I will never go back." Jiang Yachun holds a mathematics textbook in his hand, and follows Ye Huang on his side. They leave quickly, leaving Jiang Zhennan with a gloomy face. Jiang Zhennan''s mobile phone rang at this time. He took the phone, nodded and answered, hung up the phone, stamped his feet, and left the teaching building in a hurry. "Mr. Jiang, did you run away from home?" Ye huangwang looks at Jiang Yachun''s wonderful buttocks in front of him. Finally, he doesn''t hold back and asks. Jiang Yachun immediately slowed down and said, "you just overheard outside the door." Ye Huang said with a dry smile, "no, I heard it when I walked in." Jiang Yachun sorted out the math books and teaching materials in her arms. After taking a look at her dress, she thought it was appropriate. She raised her face and said with a smile, "emperor, this is not what you should care about. The most important thing for you now is to learn." Maybe he was just a child in the eyes of teacher Jiang. He sighed and stopped talking. When they came to the door of the class, Jiang Yachun changed his cold look on his face, suddenly turned his head and said with a smile: "Ye Huang, anyway, I thank you again for the last outing." "Well, you''re welcome. As long as you are a student, you won''t let Mr. Jiang ignore you. What''s more, Mr. Jiang, you are so beautiful, but I love you deeply. How can I just stand by and watch." Ye huangte said the word "love" very seriously and looked at Jiang Yachun with a bad smile. "Come back to work, no big or small." Jiang Yachun naturally heard that ye Huang focused on the word "love". However, she only regarded him as a child and did not think much about other aspects. She only felt that ye Huangting was not big or small. Seeing that Jiang Yachun''s face was a little red, ye Huang stamped his little foot gently, and he was a little bit crazy. The perfect curved body was just like an abyss full of temptation, which attracted all the attention of Ye Huang. after school in the afternoon, ye Huang went home to play a fist and took a shower to finish all the homework. This is Ye Junfeng''s return home. Ye Huang gets up and walks to his father. "Dad, I want to tell you something." "Say, the big man, don''t be a mother-in-law." Ye Junfeng slapped Ye Huang on the shoulder with a smile. He said in his heart that he had really given birth to a good son. The whole family''s poverty alleviation depended on the lyrics he wrote casually. He hoped that his son''s talent in this field would shine brilliantly. Later, he could be proud when he went to visit the family. "Your case should be clear." "You said this thing, I knew it for a long time." "You know." Ye Huangyi was surprised. Ye Junfeng said with a smile: "director LAN told me that he met with me earlier." "Oh, so it is." Ye Huang nods thoughtfully. It seems that Lan Yuming has a plan in mind and has contacted his father. He only hopes that Lan Yuming can start early and let his father redress the injustice. Ye Junfeng lit a cigarette and said, "how do you know about this matter?" At the beginning, LAN Yuming met with him and exchanged views. He just said that he had some small details in his case. He hoped that he could be calm and calm, but he didn''t mention his own boy.Ye Huang ha ha ha a smile way: "my news is also blue uncle told me, he came to our house to look for you a few days ago, but did not find, and told me." Ye Junfeng nodded: "before I found out who framed me, I still had to carry a black pot. Fortunately, the life at home is much better than before. Your father and I and your mother now work very easily. In fact, it''s good to live like this." In fact, ye Junfeng had no lofty ideals in his whole life. To put it mildly, he should be on his own, and if he said it badly, he had no ambition. But he is really a good man. He just wants his family to live in peace and quiet together forever and forever. No one will break the peace in his family. Ye Huang didn''t know what his father thought, but he didn''t allow his father to carry a big black pot all the time. He was stabbed on the back by some people who didn''t know the truth: "Dad, don''t worry. I''m sure you''ll get the wrong done. Then they will know that my father is an upright man, not a corrupt criminal." Ye Junfeng chuckled. The bus patted Ye Huang on the shoulder and said, "OK, this is not something you should care about. Tell me how you are doing at school, and consider taking the secondary school entrance examination." Ye Junfeng has not forgotten his son''s discussion with himself. Ye Huang picked his eyebrows and said, "Dad, you look down on me. Do you know how many places I ranked in the final exam last semester?" "How much." Ye Junfeng knew that his son''s academic performance seemed to be declining all the time. Could it still be a big surprise? He turned his mouth and put the cigarette end in the ashtray on the table. "Seventh in the class." Ye Huang seems to have known that his father wants to ask about his grades. He takes out the report card from his pocket with a brush. "Oh, that''s good." Ye Junfeng took a look at the report card, patted his thigh and exclaimed, "good boy, OK, as long as you keep moving forward like this, I naturally respect your opinions, but don''t let me be fooled any more, you know not." Ye Junfeng pointed his finger at his son. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and said, "a man is a man who promises everything." Ye Junfeng also clapped Ye Huang''s palm with a friend and said, "a man is a man who has a promise." Seeing ye Huanghui house playing computer, ye Junfeng put his hands behind his head, smiling in the corner of his mouth, and he could not help wondering whether he was too lucky during this period of time. Not only was his family rich, but also his son was sensible, and his academic performance was slowly rising. Soon, the first monthly examination of the third grade of junior high school came, and all the students in the class were nervously preparing for it, and ye Huang was no exception. He needed to hold on to a complete defeat of Pang Kaishun, so that this unscrupulous man could honestly look at his seat for me, but he could never make a lot of money. The time of the examination was announced very early. It is this Friday, Saturday and three days of Zhou Yue. On the first day, there are Chinese and politics in the morning and afternoon, mathematics and history in the second morning and afternoon, English in the morning of the third day, and continuous examination of Physical Chemistry in the afternoon. Ye Huang didn''t review history and politics at all. He didn''t have to read English at his present level. It can be said that except for some fixed sentence patterns, he could understand and answer all the questions correctly. as like as two peas, Ye Huang quickly finished the Chinese examination paper on Friday, and every one of them was written by the father-in-law. He also opened the calligraphy master''s skill. If it was not to avoid others'' suspicion, he could even make the answer on the whole paper exactly the same as that printed. The same is true of history and politics. Ye Huang can be sure that as long as the teacher sees his own paper, even if he doesn''t look at the answer, he will give a basic score of 50 points. In addition, he has every reason to believe that his score can create a new record. Physics, chemistry and mathematics are all related to science. The junior high school curriculum is very simple. In addition, ye Huang has never relaxed because of these simple knowledge. He reads books, understands and does his homework carefully every day. In addition, he has the brain of that day, doing papers and playing. Finally, he checks them all back and forth twice, and then lies down on the table to rest It took a while to hand in the paper. Ye Huang is confident that his performance this time will definitely surpass that of the last one. He will be more comfortable and relaxed in learning the above things. Chapter 167 After the beginning of school, ye Huang studied hard every day, but he also paid close attention to the people''s Bank of Puhai city. Because the school starts in early August, ye Huang only vaguely remembers that the bank incident happened in September, but he has forgotten it in the first ten days or the last ten days of September. He has read the news events stored in the computer memory disk earlier, and there is no record of this event. There was no way out. The emperor had to ask Liu Feng to help him. He asked for a month''s holiday. Liu Feng had a lot of energy in Puhai City, so it was easy to ask for a note. Guo Baomin''s heart is still very tangled. He hopes that ye Huang can do well in the exam, but also hopes that he can''t get into the provincial key No.1 middle school. It''s really possible that he can get into the exam because of his learning energy. He was very happy when he heard that ye huangwanted to leave. The third day of junior high school was very important. One month less was totally different. You can still pretend last semester. This semester''s careless surname suddenly leaked out, Guo Baomin said with a cold smile. However, a month''s holiday is not within his ability. He has to ask the superior to approve such a long holiday. Originally, Guo Baomin was looking for ye Huang''s parents, but after Liu Feng handed over 3000 yuan, Guo Baomin did not say anything about it. The holiday is very smooth, please is sick leave. When Liu Feng asked Ye Huang what he was asking for leave, he just said with a mysterious smile: "I said it''s still about supernatural things, do you believe it or not." Liu Feng jokingly knocked on the head of Ye Huang, and then said: "you boy is still a supernatural addiction, right? All day long, these three words will be used as an excuse, right?" "Hey, hey." Ye Huang laughs and doesn''t answer. He just meditates in his heart. Then you will know. Xia Hena and LAN Muxi also know about it. The two women responded differently. Xia Hena is particularly reluctant to leave Ye Huang, because she knows that ye Huang has nothing to do. How can he ask for leave because of sick leave? It is obvious that there is a secret. When she asks Ye Huang, he always smiles mysteriously and says that he will come back in a month. Such a move even makes Xia Hena doubt whether he wants to move or not. However, she secretly went to the door of Ye royal family and found that this was not the case at all. Her parents went to work on time every morning and night, and they did not have the appearance of fighting to move. However, what made her even more puzzled was that ye Huang''s parents were as happy as they did not know that ye Huang had asked for leave. He secretly knocked on the door of Ye Huang''s house after his parents went to work, But found that ye Huang could not be found at all. This guy must be doing something shady, otherwise how can not speed me up. She clenched her fist and thought angrily, just like an angry bird. After school, she would not have fun with her at school. She was happy that she could monopolize the emperor. Where''s lanmuxi. When he heard that ye Huang wanted to ask for sick leave for a month, he was very nervous and asked what was going on. When he heard Ye Huang tell her that he was not ill at all, lanmuxi breathed a deep sigh of relief. They all said that women''s curiosity is infinite. Curiosity can kill cats. Finally, LAN Muxi couldn''t help asking him what he was going to do. Ye Huang is also very mysterious, with a smile: "I predicted that there will be a very important thing to happen recently, so I will go to do a bigger thing." And blue Muxi only way ye Huang is not willing to tell the truth of their own things, she smile, serious study to go. Although she likes Ye Huang a little, she can''t interfere too much with Ye Huang''s life. No, girls still have girl''s reserve. Ye Huang had a lot of money in hand, more than 90000. He rented a house across the bank. When he was not in school during the day, he practiced "Ao Long Ba Jue" in the house. Aolongba is a martial art move that Liu Ye uses to exercise his physical strength. The first few moves are quite easy at the beginning, but the more difficult they are in the end. If you want to fight a set of moves, you will feel fever and numbness in the eighth movement. If you practice it ten times in a row, you will be covered with sweat. Fortunately, there is a bath in the house he rents now. Ye Huang also deliberately bought a 1000 yuan telescope, is not to observe the bank around, to see if there are suspicious people. But 15 days later, the bank is still as usual in the vicinity of the water, you can often see the bank''s security personnel leaning against the door dozing off, can imagine how leisurely the bank security staff is in general. Liu Feng often comes to see him these days. When he sees that ye Huang rents a room with a window facing the bank, he also sets up a telescope. He made fun of Ye Huang and said, "you don''t want to be crazy about money. Do you want to rob the bank?" Ye Huang rolled his eyes and said to him, "you can''t say anything nice. I rob the bank. I''m not such an idiot. There are many ways to make money. I also rob the bank."The relationship between Liu Feng and ye Huang is getting better and better. He also sees that ye Huang doesn''t make use of him at all, because all he asks for is small help, and big help has never been to him. This boy is very clever. I heard that the songs sold a few days ago sold for 6.7 million yuan, which made him look at Ye Huang very much. When he was at the age of Ye Huang, he was still a child and could not even make money. Generally speaking, ye Huang works out during the day, and at night, like the crowd after school, picks up shahena at the school gate, and then the two go home happily. Because ye Huang clearly remembers that when the bank robbery happened, it was in the sky that the sun was very poisonous. When he heard the gunshot and saw human blood, he felt that the sun was particularly dazzling that day. He''s all in vain. That''s why he didn''t stay in the rented house at night to wait for the gangsters to arrive, because the other party would not come in the evening. At night, the stars are bright. The emperor of Ye gently covers his quilt, and then closes his eyes quietly. He has not slept for many days. Now he seems to have forgotten what it is like to dream. He enters the world of "ex flying car" very smoothly. Ye Zizheng is sitting there alone, his mouth pouting, as if to hang a soy sauce bottle. Ye Huang opened his hands and went to Ye Zi and said, "Ye Zi, what''s wrong? A person is so boring." Ye Zi also saw Ye Huang coming, and her small mouth immediately turned into a smile. She stood up and ran towards him, ran straight into his arms and put her arms around his waist, as if she didn''t want to let go. "I''m bored here every day, so sad." "Ha ha, but Ye Zi, you have to understand me. You can''t go out, because you are too beautiful, it will certainly cause confusion. When you have ID card, others will check you, and then I can''t keep you. You can wait, and I will let you go out when there is a chance in the future" "wuwuwu OK, OK." Ye Zigang is just pretending to cry. In fact, she didn''t shed a drop of tears. Now she got the guarantee of the emperor, she raised her head and looked aggrieved. Ye Huang scratched her nose and said, "you are cheap and you sell well. Let''s go in. During this time, I want to practice my dart skills, but Bai is too difficult. I have no time at all. I only have time at night" "OK, OK." The idea that ye Huang wanted to practice the Throwing Knife technique was also a natural idea when he realized that he could learn other knowledge in the world of "ex flying car", because he felt that he needed this technology. It''s subconscious. When it was near September, ye Huang realized why he wanted to learn the Throwing Knife technique. It should be available. Ye Huang and Ye Zi enter the racing world of single car racing task, and they escape before the task comes. Ye Huang found that the game world can choose the previously challenged but failed tasks again, so one night he also madly entered the game world of single car racing task, setting a new record of mission failure. In the last night, I drew more than 400 task maps, all of which failed. Ye Huang and Ye Zi chose a map of a post task as a place to practice throwing knives, because the place where they arrived was next to a bar in the center of the city. There was a counter in the bar for customers to play, so they didn''t need to pay. Fortunately, there is a project called darts and targets. The so-called pre task and post task are defined by Ye Huang. If they can escape selectively and wait for the task to find them after they come to the world of ex flying car and have not met the task options or plot characters, then they are post tasks. If they just arrive and are prompted by the system that they have a mission or meet a group of people around them, they have to compete. That''s the post task. Ye Huang and Ye Zi Ran to the door of the bar and opened the door. It''s the same as I see every night. There are still six or seven customers. The bar is very cold. The boss''s wife is sitting lazily on the bar watching the small TV. There is a handsome but emaciated bartender who shakes her glass, commonly known as "Shuai". When she sees Ye Zi, the beauty, her posture becomes more exaggerated, not only in her hands The wine bottle is not only higher, but also an additional one. Ye Huang looked at his shaky appearance and was really worried about him. Ye Huang takes Ye Zi''s hand to the entertainment area of the bar, grabs the takeoff dart and throws it at the target. It''s a pity that ye Huang has practiced for more than ten days and mastered the basic methods. However, the feeling of aiming is sometimes absent. Sometimes he will lose his accuracy for five minutes in a row, but sometimes he can''t make it every time. This makes Ye Huang very distressed. "Hee hee, let me leave." As long as ye Huang is around, Ye Zi is very happy, even playing a dart is excited all night. Ye Zi''s progress in practicing darts is much faster than that of Ye Huang. In her words, as long as she finds that feeling once, it will be easier to grasp the next time. Maybe this is the difference between her and human beings. Ye Huang can''t help thinking that if you give her a gun and let her find the feeling of a sharpshooter, will she become a sharpshooter with a permanent surname?This is a matter worthy of discussion. Ye Zi''s throwing darts is very beautiful, and she can always hit the target. Although she doesn''t often hit the heart, it is much better than ye Huang. Ye Huang also allows Ye Zi to tumble there alone. He stands in front of another target and begins to concentrate on throwing darts. In the time of concentration, time always flies. In each search feeling, half an hour and a half hour, an hour and an hour have passed. Chapter 168 Now ye Huang doesn''t have to go to Liu Yiyan''s house every day. Instead, he can train in the world of "ex flying car" until about 7 o''clock. Because he also has an agreement, that is to go to school and school together with shahona. He is a man who keeps his promise. He keeps his promise to exercise every day and never comes late. What''s more, he has promised the girl he likes, so there is no need to break the promise. Early in the morning, ye Huang put on his schoolbag. In fact, it contained a lot of darts instead of books. Ye Huang tied a load on his body, which is also before he left Liu Ye repeatedly told him to change the weight-bearing position from time to time, because old in a position would deform the muscles of that place. He occasionally practiced darts in the daytime, so he bought some targets to hang on the walls of the rented house. September 24. In September, however, he always thought that the bank would not be disturbed by this incident. However, he would not even think that the bank would not be disturbed by this incident. Ye Huang still insists on practicing dart technique day and night. Although the progress is very slow, it is still progress. Every day, the "Ao Long Ba Jue" is divided into time periods. Ten times in the morning. Ten times in the afternoon. It can be said that ye Huang has no time to rest all day long. He is always exercising himself, and there is almost a bowl of sweat flowing out every day. On September 25th, it was very hot and boring. Ye Huang always felt that his eyelids were jumping, and he didn''t know why. The eyelids of both eyes were jumping. Other people say that the left eye jump money, the right eye jump disaster, do you have both? Are you kidding? If this period of time happened, it must be bloody disaster. Ye Huang threw the dart impatiently. Because it was a rented house, he tripped the door to death, because he wanted to do something that he had never dared to do before. He wants to summon Ye Zi out. Ye Huang sits on the ground against the wall and enters the game of "ex flying car". Ye Zi is sitting in the open game hall. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He is very poor. He approaches Ye Zi slowly. It seems that Ye Zi has already found him. He turns around and smiles at him. Suddenly, he is soft ¡£ "Master, why did you appear at this time? Ye Zi thought that she would have to wait for several hours." "Ha ha, how about I take you out today, but you can''t be naughty after you go out. You must listen to me." The leaf purple flickers flickers big eyes to look at Ye Huang, after half a day suddenly came a sentence: "really?" Ye Huang almost fell down. Could she think that she was playing a trick on her? Ye Huang went up and pulled her up from the ground, then scratched her nose and said, "really, really. You tell me how to take you out so that I can take you out." When Ye Zi heard Ye Huang''s affirmative reply, her mood rose in a flash. She took Ye Huang''s hands in her hands, and then said, "go out like this. As long as you have skin contact with me and the master is willing in your heart, I can go out." "Yes." Ye Huang smiles, and then the idea of leaving the game flashed in his mind. Ye Huang and Ye Zi instantly appeared in the house. "Wow, I''m out. Is this the real world?" Ye Zi saw that there was only a big bed and a bookcase in the room. There were several targets on the wall, but there was nothing left. She was surprised to see ye Huang. Hehe, this is where I live The bed is quite clean, because ye Huang has never slept in the bed here. It is still the appearance of the landlord when he left, but he often dusts the dust off it. Ye Zi sat on the bed and asked Ye Huang curiously, "master, why are you here? Is there anything important to happen?" Ye Huang went to the window and pointed to Puhai city''s largest bank, Puhai City Central People''s Bank. "Look here." Ye Zi also went to the window and looked at the endless stream of people below. "Here, within four or five days, there must have been the biggest bank robbery that shocked the whole city of Puhai. They robbed a total of 43 million yuan, killed four bank staff, and took away a beautiful 18-year-old girl. Finally, the police received the police report, and all the police officers went out to hunt down these five people, five masked men in black All the way to escape, and finally got an ambulance because it couldn''t dodge into another car. The patient in the car died and the driver was seriously injured. What''s most amazing is that five fugitives actually escaped and hid for five months. The girl who was taken away was trampled for five months before the police caught them. " When ye Huang said this, his lips were almost bitten. It can be seen that the matter had a great impact on him, "and I must change it, I must.""Oh, but master, why do you know about the future?" Ye Zi is obviously curious about this matter. Ye Huang turned to Ye Ziwei and said with a smile, "because I come back from the future." "Oh." Ye Zi nodded. "Come on, let''s practice darts." Ye Huang takes Ye Zi''s hand and gives her a set of darts. There are four targets on the wall. Two people are enough. Ye Huang doesn''t speak any more. She just stands at the corner of the wall and plays a set of "Ao Long Ba Jue". She takes off the dart and begins to practice dart technique. Ye Zi is very happy wherever she is with Ye Huang, not to mention that ye Huang orders her to do something. Ye Zi starts to throw away the darts with great concentration and enthusiasm, as if a little girl met a super girl Like a giant plush toy. After practicing for a while, ye Huang only felt the realization of a blur. He felt his heart beat fast, as if something was going to happen. Ye Huang''s eyes jumped again, and the jump was very fierce. He put down his dart, went to the window, picked up the telescope and began to observe the passing crowd at the door of the bank. He vaguely remembered that the gangsters were driving a van, which was very interesting. It was a light blue minivan that he did not often see. So ye Huang was confident that he could recognize it. However, after observing for 40 minutes, he did not see any suspicious target. At this time, the sun was about to set in the western mountain, and the whole city was shrouded in light yellow light, so the sunlight was no longer as good Strong at noon. "It''s strange that my prediction is wrong, but why my heart beats so fast today?" Ye Huang knew that the bank robbery time would not happen today, because the sun was seriously West, which was against his memory. Ye Huang held out his hand and looked at the electronic watch he had bought with 108 yuan on his wrist, it was nearly five o''clock, and it was time to pick up xia''ena. Ye Huang looked at the excited Ye Zi beside his eyes and didn''t know how to open his mouth. Ye Zizheng was happy, and suddenly found that the light in the room was much darker, and the voice made by the owner was gone. Her throwing darts gradually slowed down, and her expression became a little gloomy. "Ye" "take me back, master." Ye Zi suddenly turned her head and laughed at the emperor. Ye Huang knew that Ye Zi was forced to smile. Instead, he made Ye Zi confused with a smile. He took Ye Zi in his arms two steps and looked at Ye Zi''s eyes intensely. "Ye Zi, is the master good to you" "good, good." Ye Zi smelled the sweat on Ye Huang, felt the temperature of Ye Huang close to her, and suddenly her small face was flushed. She nodded wildly, indicating that he was very kind to her. Ye Huang is like her appearance, is good is good, express very simply and mixed with coyness. "You won''t object to what the master does to you." "Well" Ye Zi''s face has turned purple red, "en" the two big white rabbits in front of Ye Zi''s chest were covered with Ye Huang''s hands and kneaded and rubbed on them. He soothed his mouth and said, "Ye Zi, I''ll accompany you after you go back, and we''ll come here tomorrow." Ye Ziyi can still be with Ye Huang in the daytime tomorrow, and immediately raise a smile. "The master just needs to hold me and send me back." Ye Zi knew that ye Huang actually wanted to ask how to send himself back, but she was too embarrassed to ask. She was very generous and told him the way. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Ye Zi, see you at night." "See you in the evening, master." In fact, ye Huang didn''t know that in one corner of the city, there were five sneaky people gathered together. Let''s call them black one, black two, black three, black four, black five. Hei Yi is eating chicken legs in a big gulp. He is obviously still complacent. Black two is a little anxious, he said to black one: "big brother, why black three black four has not come back, ah, whether they have any problems or accidents." The black five next to him was very strong and tall. He put out his hand and knocked at black two and said, "it''s really the second one. We don''t even think about things. We haven''t done anything yet. What can happen? When the third and the fourth come back, we''ll set out and make a fortune tonight." "Fifth, can you stop knocking on my head? I hate people messing with my hair. Shit." "You need to wear a headgear for a while, you also care about what hairstyle, idiot." black five picked up a chicken leg from the table and bit it with disdain. "Eat yours first. This is a farewell meal. If we fail this time, it''s a death penalty" heier shivered and said, "can you stop crow''s mouth and really tear your mouth." black five refused to accept the way: "tear my mouth, look at your bear, don''t look like a mother." saw that the smell of gunpowder between black two and black five was getting stronger and stronger. Black one immediately clapped the table, and the angry way said, "enough, you shut up for me, do not act, I has the final say, the advantages and disadvantages are analyzed by the third, and I am not chirping, now who will not join me in killing." "Black one one to speak, black two and black five did not dare to speak, just know each other hey, a smile, and then bowed their heads began to gnaw their hands delicious food. Chapter 169 After a moment. From the door into two men in white, one of them is tall, majestic. The other is a man with sharp lips and sharp eyes. "Old three, how about it? It was scheduled to start today. Let you go out and observe what you finally come up with." In fact, to tell the truth, the whole team is dominated by the sharp witted old thief, who is superior to him. Moreover, as far as he is a college graduate, his words are equivalent to the masterpieces of this criminal gang''s think-tank. Black three sat down and remained silent for a while. He recalled that he had just looked up at the window of the family building above and found a suspicious reflection. His mind was wavering, but he did not dare to say anything because everyone had already decided to do it today. He just let him have a look at the news. It can be said that his words can even affect the morale of everyone. If we don''t take action today, we may not have the courage of today. However, the reflection is like a kind of magic spell, twining in black three''s mind for a long time. Finally, for the sake of safety, he said: "brother, tomorrow, it''s already so late today. Besides, the weather is so hot, it''s very likely to have a flat tire on the way." Hei Yi and the other three looked at each other for a moment, and his face showed a hesitant look: "really? But today is a long time to decide." Black three because of some fear, finally decided to tell a lie: "brother, to tell you the truth, I saw a traffic police motorcycle at the corner of the bank gate today, if you move today, it will be inconvenient, two days later." "Black three, do you know that waiting for one more day is just another day''s suffering for brothers. Are you sure you don''t look at it? There is a traffic police car at the door of the bank." When he asked, he turned his head and asked the strong man, "black four, is it like this?" Black four didn''t see the so-called traffic police car, but he generally listened to black three, so he nodded and said, "yes." "Well, well, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, whatever happens." "Good." Black two seems to be a deep sigh of relief, black five is disdain to hum a, it is clear that the target is black three. Ye Huang did not know that the light reflected by his telescope today happened to scare away the five gangsters who were going to rob the bank. Then the time of robbing the bank was postponed to two days later. The butterfly effect could not be underestimated. Only one detail change changed the development trend of the whole thing. According to the agreement, ye Huang stood in front of the snack bar on the corner of the campus street, waiting for Xia Hena to finish school. Ye Huang stood at the door of the shop, frowning slightly. Obviously, he was puzzled about today''s affairs. After thinking about all the details, he thought it should be today, because today is the most poisonous day in mid September so far, and his intuition is also today. But that once thought that today was as plain as water, nothing happened. "Dong Dong Dong" the school bell rings, school is over, ye Huang is staring at the crowd, like to see the figure of shahena. At this time, blue Muxi saw the leaf emperor, her face showed a happy color, has not seen this table mate for many days. She wanted to say hello, but just a few steps ahead, she found that ye Huang turned around and left. Lanmuxi trotted all the way to catch up with him. She was ready to call ye Huang with a smile. The pace of lanmuxi was relatively small. Even if it was a trot, it was only a little faster than that of boys. So she chased Ye Huang for a full five hundred meters. Originally ready to open her mouth, her face suddenly turned white, as if hit by lightning, the whole person stood upright in place, eyes glazed, as if to see something incredible. Ye Huang holds the hand of her classmate shahena. "That''s not shahona. Why are they two together?" LAN Muxi murmured. She looked at Ye Huang''s smile to Xiahe Na from time to time, and then said something to Xia He Na. Xia He Na made a series of sounds like silver bells. This sound sounds so good to boys, but now in LAN Muxi''s ears, it looks like the scream of a fierce ghost in hell. Let her cold from the bottom of her heart, let her shiver all over, she just found how important Ye Huang is to her at this moment, she just found that this young boy walked into his heart. Fourteen years old is a dreamy age, an age full of dreams, and an age full of fantasies about love. However, ye Huang broke into her heart, but mercilessly drew a huge scar in her heart. "I don''t believe I don''t believe I don''t believe I don''t believe that I don''t believe that I don''t believe it." lanmuxi bit her lips and denied what she had just seen. She didn''t believe what she had just seen. "The two of them are just good friends, and the others are just good friends." it''s amazing that lanmuxi has suppressed the incomparable pain in her heart Gradually return to normal smile, the kind of sweet smile that ye Huang has been used to."I''d better go home first. I have promised the emperor that he will study hard. We have agreed that we will be admitted to the provincial key No.1 middle school." Blue Muxi this silly girl, unexpectedly at the moment is still thinking about the agreement between and ye Huang. Lanmuxi even walked away briskly. "Nana, look at me. I''m still with you every day. I complained about me at the beginning. I dare not." Ye Huang pretends to tickle shahena. Shahona dodged and then said with a smile, "no, no, I believe you in what you do later. As long as you don''t cheat me, don''t leave me." "Well, that''s good." Ye Huang nodded. It seemed that he was more successful. Hehe, how could he let go of xiahona? She was the dream of his last life, a dream that had been done for many years. Although the two have never seen each other since they broke up in junior high school. I don''t know why. Looking at Xia Hena''s small face, ye Huang suddenly remembered Lin Wanyu in the love apartment that he had seen in his previous life. When he thought of Lin Wanyu, he remembered the cold jokes Lin Wanyu had said. Suddenly, he began to laugh. "You suddenly smile what force, make me very strange ah." "Hey, I saw a joke today. Do you want to listen to it?" Ye Huang decided to learn from Lin Wanyu and tell the joke. "Well, you talk about me. As long as you can make me laugh, I will reward you. If not, be careful that I will punish you." "What is the reward, and what is the punishment?" Ye Huang laughs and looks obscene. "Well, it depends on your performance." In the leaf emperor''s obscene eyes, his face became slightly red, and the leaf Emperor just liked her tiny red face. Ye Huang saw a beggar beside him. He coughed on purpose, and then whispered, "do you see that beggar?" "Well, I see it. It''s pathetic." "Hehe, I''ll go and give him some money now." Emperor ye took out ten yuan and put it into the beggar''s bowl. The beggar''s eyes lit up and he quickly expressed his thanks to him. What''s more, he didn''t know why he suddenly took out a worn-out wallet from his belt and bumped the money into it carefully. After walking for more than 400 meters, he was sure that the beggar could not see both of himself. He deliberately learned from the appearance of the beggar just now and said: "the beggar''s wallet was stolen by a fool. The blind man saw it. A dumb roar. The deaf man was startled and the camel stepped forward. The lame man flew and the wanted wanted wanted to take him to the police station. Pockmarked said, for my sake, forget it. " Ye HuangKe really learned Lin Wanyu''s cute appearance ten times. When he told this kind of joke, others would laugh only if he didn''t laugh. Therefore, ye huangqiang held back his smile and talked about this sentence with a stiff face all the time. After hearing this, Xia Hena was stunned, and then suddenly wrote out: "what kind of joke are you talking about? You can also stand up to me. There are such things as" "Hey, you laugh, you laugh." Ye Huang hugs Xia Hena''s waist, then kisses her ear lobes with lightning speed, and says, "this is the reward I want." "Hate you, always without my permission." She pouted and said, "don''t do this next time, or I''ll take back your right to hold me." "Good, good." Ye Huang quickly agreed. Otherwise, if the little guy lost his temper, he would walk on with her arm every morning, which made people feel comfortable. "Hee hee, originally I wanted to give you a better reward, but I didn''t expect you just took a little bit." Shahona stretched out her slender hand, a big hand, two little fingers holding a little bit, it is obvious that she wants to describe the gap is very large. "Wow, I''m not at a loss. I have to get it back." The wolf is not honest again. Xia Hena slapped down Ye Huang''s hands and said: "there are many people on the street now. Don''t mess around. I really ignore you if you are like this" she is very afraid of being seen by people she knows. Once she exposes her parents, she will suffer. She will not be able to be with the emperor any more Yes. So be patient now. Chapter 170 The stars are bright and the wind is gentle. With the sky as the curtain and the ground as the mat, ye Huang sits on the ground, enjoying the freshness of the summer night, listening to a pool of frogs and insects, and looking at the starry night sky. The sky is not pure black, but there is a vast dark blue in the black, which stretches to the distance. In the distance, his sight wants to penetrate the black curtain and probe into what is at the end of the sky. The sky is so vast that he can''t help but feel ashamed of his own insignificance; the universe is endless, and he can''t help but sigh at the shortness of life. " He seemed to understand the helpless mood of the ancients, and looked at the stars. The night sky was still deep, the stars were bright, and the frogs and insects were still singing. Looking at the stars, big and small, flickering all over the sky, ye Huang''s heart moved. The stars are the stars that adorn the night sky and sprinkle their luster on the earth, whether they are famous stars or nameless stars. It was very late, and then he stood up and walked slowly into the room. He took off his clothes as usual, covered his quilt, and entered the world of "ex flying car". "Ye Zi, hehe, I''ve come as scheduled," "well, master, you''re very kind." Ye Zi ran over, holding the neck of Ye Huang in both hands, and hung himself on the body of Ye Huang. He really didn''t want to come down again. Ye Huangdao: "OK, you guy, let''s go in and practice our skills." "I know training every day, and I don''t know what the use of training is." "Ha ha, when books are used, they hate less, and so are skills." Ye Huang said, "I have experienced two lives. Naturally, I know what a good skill means. It means that you are always needed and important. It also means that you are worth living." "What''s more, I have a deeper intention to learn these things, but you don''t know." Ye Huang stroked Ye Zi''s head. Then ye Huang chose to enter the world of single car racing, or the world with bars to train darts. The old lady who is still lazy in the bar is still a couple of lazy women. After that, the handsome wine maker threw a bottle into the bar. "Hey, you are not tired. You are so handsome every night." Ye Huang had no choice but to smile, went to the entertainment area and began to train his dart skills. Ye Zi is now a fly a accurate, at least can be thrown within the three rings. Unlike Ye Huang, you can only lose the winning target. In fact, it can''t be used indiscriminately after practicing. Once a person used it to stab a person to death. That is, a person practiced darts in a place with many people. Finally, he accidentally inserted the dart into a person''s throat. When he pulled it out, he could not speak any more, and he died of dyspnea. Two hours before dawn, ye Huang suddenly pulls Ye Zi back to the game interface. "Ye Zi, I''m ready to challenge again today. I have a feeling that I will win the car today." "Well, we haven''t had a racing car for a long time." When Ye Zi heard that ye Huang wanted to race a car, she immediately jumped and jumped. Her own skills were proficient in the co pilot, and she was most proficient in assisting people to drive vehicles. Moreover, she was able to help her master in this respect. She felt that she finally had a place to use. Click on the single racing task race. This is the tallest skyscraper in the United States. "Special system mission: take a helicopter on the roof, March to Nanshan highway, run up to it, then take up the electric board to escape, escape under the pursuit of the US Army for three hours, and obtain 500 points of battle point." At 500 o''clock, ye Huang looks at Ye Zi in shock, which has never happened before. "Special system tasks." Ye Zi whispered: "master, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, 500 war points, quick action." Although he was intellectually told that this task must be more difficult than the ordinary task, but compared with the temptation of 500 battle points, even if it is a little more difficult, it is nothing. Ye Huang took Ye Zi''s hand and ran to the helicopter above the roof. There was a strong man flying the helicopter waiting for them. "Gee, didn''t you just wear a mobile suit? Why did you suddenly change into casual clothes?" The strong man said, the hand movement is not slow, directly started the helicopter, the speed of the plane inclined to the high altitude. Just five minutes after the plane took off, the air defense sirens began to sound in the city, and dozens of helicopters turned on their searchlights and began to chase. "Shit, military blockbusters." "Ha ha, you two have just stolen the electric board of Bank of America to print money. Naturally, they are going to hunt you down. My task is to send you to Nanshan highway. Next, we will set our destiny. I hope we can see it here in the organization.""No problem." Ye Huang made a gesture of OK. In fact, he and Ye Zi are making eye contact. "Stealing electric boards, organizations, helicopters, escaping, all of which are as exciting as American blockbusters. There is no doubt that they will be caught in secret trial by the US military court. I''m afraid that the whole world will not know about this matter in the end," please take off quickly, the helicopters behind will soon come. " "Well, no problem." As soon as the strong man shook the handle, the whole body of the helicopter tilted forward and rushed out. If it wasn''t for personal experience, it''s really hard to imagine that the helicopter could fly at such a fast speed. "Hey, I said brother, the girl next to you is very good. You''re such a beautiful girl after each mission to provide you with a gentle hometown." "Shut up and I''ll rip your mouth if you say it again." Ye Huang finally couldn''t help but scolded directly, and at the same time, he stared at the strong man with his eyes. Even if ye Huang came to this world, he was a delicate and thin type. But at the moment, the coldness in his eyes made that strong man couldn''t help fighting a cold war. The strong man thought about the rank and title of emperor ye in the organization, "God of death.". A dry smile did not speak. Finally, the helicopter flew to the top of Nanshan Road. "Put those two paragliders on your back and jump out of here." The door of the helicopter was opened, and the voice of Ye Huang, who was blowing in the huge wind, could not be heard clearly. "And you." Asked Ye Huang. "I, I naturally have my way to escape from their pursuit, life and death have a life and death, wealth in heaven, each peace of destiny." "Good." Ye Huang and Ye Zi put on the paraglider together, but suddenly he remembered that he couldn''t use the paraglider. Just as he wanted to exit, Ye Zi took Ye Huang''s finger and pointed to a red line on his belt. Obviously, if you pull this in the air, you can open the paraglider. "Jump now, or we''ll all be dead." Without saying a word, ye Huang pulls Ye Zi and jumps out of the helicopter in an instant. The strong man laughs and drives the helicopter, which is like a hovering bird, slanting up into the air. The helicopter of the United States team yells out something with its horn in the back. After finding that it is useless, he starts shooting with a machine gun. It may be because the distance is too far, Leng is not a shot. Ye Huang holds Ye Zi in his arms and opens his paraglider. It''s not safe to use one paraglider for their weight. However, the task is that two people can complete the task together, and one person can''t do it. Besides, how can ye Huang release Ye Zi''s hand in this case? The so-called loss is a thousand miles. Once they separate and use the paraglider at the same time, they will certainly not see each other when they land. After all, they had no professional paragliding training. Zhuang Han doesn''t know that they are not members of the organization, they are just the people who are photographed systematically to complete the task. Everything went smoothly, as if it was fate in the dark. They fell down beside a fiery Ferrari safely. God helped me. "Ferrari, damn it, such a good car." Ye Huang also learned a lot of knowledge about vehicles during this period. You can see that this is a specially reformed super Ferrari. Ye Huang stepped forward to the door and found that the door was locked. He subconsciously took out his pocket and dropped a small bag and a bunch of keys from his trouser pocket. Ye Huang put the key in the door, which is the car key. Ye Huang and Ye Zi looked at each other, and they quickly sat in the car and tied up their seat belts. Ye Zi asked curiously, "what is the thing you just transferred from your pocket." Ye Huang threw the small bag to ye Zidao: "if I guess it''s good, it''s the electric board." Ye Zi opened it and found out that there were two rectangular metal plates. The combination of the two was a metal brick. However, if you opened it, there were both sides of the hundred dollar bill. "It''s the electric board." "Stab La" car instantly caught fire, Ye Zi''s back suddenly sank, and the whole person fell into the car. You can see how fast Ferrari started. "Very good, the front is a straight line, ah ah ah ah ah." Ye Huang suddenly stepped on the gas pedal, and the whole Ferrari accelerated to 100km / h in five seconds. Although they sat in the car and closed the windows, they still felt as if they were being blown by the gale. "Boom." The earth suddenly shakes, leaf purple looks back, there is a huge flame behind the car. "Master, the United States has taken a strong fire attack." Ye Huang said with a cold smile: "nonsense, this is the suburbs. They naturally want to do what they want. We are the lambs to be slaughtered. You haven''t realized it yet." Ye Huang feels intuitively that he still can''t succeed tonight. It''s impossible to confront two people against the United States. What''s more, they have nothing but a Ferrari. As long as the US side wants to capture them, it can send dozens of people by satellite at will, and they can surround them.Just like the last time, the victory is near, but as far away as the horizon, there is no further. Chapter 171 "Ah, ah, ah" yelled Ye Huang. There was a big bend in front of him, and countless bullets and explosives were splashing behind him. When ye Huang accelerated and accelerated, he pushed the steering wheel and stepped on the brake, and the whole car seemed to be propelled by huge forces, and it was almost flying. The whole front of Ferrari is turning around, and the wheels are spinning fast, which makes a long black line on the ground. However, due to the role of the habitual name, Ferrari is still moving forward. No, it is moving backward relative to the front of the car. Behind is the slope, behind is the limit of the road. If you fall down, it is equivalent to falling off a cliff. Ye Huang and Ye Zi must not be spared. Ye Huang stepped on and accelerated, and the steering wheel turned sharply to the right. The vehicle speed drops down at a speed visible to the naked eye. The car body is equipped with a guardrail. The guardrail collapses and falls below the slope. The speed is very slow, but it is still moving backward. At the moment, the Ferrari may have stalled due to the excessive movement just now. Ye Huang suddenly ignited, and the wheels rub against the ground again and make an unpleasant sound. Just as the rear wheel is about to slide out of the road, the whole car suddenly stops, and then rushes down the mountain like an arrow leaving the string. "Boom." Just at the moment of leaving the fence at the bend, a grenade hit the edge of the road, and the fence sprang up in all directions. A huge pit appeared in the curve of the whole road. It seems that the so-called Washington south mountain highway can not be opened to traffic for a period of time, and the government has to spend a lot of money to repair it. "Huhuhuhuhu" Ye Huang only felt dizzy and sweating on his head. Although he knew he would not die, the sense of crisis was so real. He had experienced three deaths in this world, which was irreversible, and even there was no time to quit the game. The painful feeling was like being torn apart. He was not willing to try again. Even though it''s only 30 percent of the pain. Wipe the sweat, help me "Yes, master." Ye Huang feels that his current driving skills are becoming more and more powerful. Although he may not be as strong as professional drivers, he believes that he is more experienced than them in the face of unexpected situations, because people in reality may be killed by a sudden situation, and even have no chance to correct them. However, he can withstand such tests many times. When experience accumulates to a certain extent, it becomes a skill, which is not just a talk. "How are the pursuers at the back?" Ye Huang only heard the sound of machine gun shooting, sometimes mixed with the sound of a shell or two. He did not dare to look back. He was afraid that he would be shot into a sieve when the speed dropped. I have to ask Ye Zi. "There are still more than ten helicopters in the rear. I think the difficulty should increase every 10 minutes or 20 minutes. If the entire police and military forces of Washington are deployed at once, we don''t have to pass the customs" "well, you have a reasonable analysis. I will concentrate on avoiding the pursuit of these helicopters now." "Ye Zi, the task I heard just now is to escape to Nanshan highway, and then take up the electric board to escape, and escape for three hours under the pursuit of the U.S. Army, isn''t it?" "Yes, master, yes." "Then we can abandon the car to escape, if two people, the target will be much smaller." "I think so. The big part of the game is about cars. Of course, other methods can achieve the same goal, but I think it is under certain conditions. If there is a car, it is better to use the vehicle to escape, otherwise the system does not know what punishment will be given to the illegal surname." "You have a point." "Boom." When they were discussing, a grenade broke out on the right side of the car. The window of the car broke instantly. The glass pieces broke the faces of Ye Huang and Ye Zi. The whole car swayed on the road for a while and then recovered to be stable. Ten minutes later, a strange Ferrari with no windows on one side and windows on the other side appeared at the entrance of Nanshan Road and left. Dozens of seconds later, ten helicopters appeared in the sky, sounding sirens, and searchlights on every vehicle on the road. "Shit, the red Ferrari, this is not too eye-catching, it is simply the existence of the target surname." Ye Huang suddenly thought of a key surname problem. The system is too cumbersome. It''s enough to have a car for escape. It''s also equipped with a red car. It''s not fun to play with people. Ye Zi said with a light smile: "this is not to increase the game''s playable surname, or the game owner you will all pass all of a sudden, that''s not good, perhaps the master is not willing to accompany me." "No, No "Then the purple leaf can''t forgive myself, so I can''t forgive myself "That''s good." Ye Zi said and leaned up. Two big rabbits in front of her chest touched Ye Huang''s arm, which immediately made him feel confused. The vehicle was suddenly unstable, which was even more unstable than when a howitzer exploded nearby. They say that guns are powerful, and ye Huang now deeply realizes that women are sometimes more powerful than guns.Ye Huang has driven on the high-speed km. The highway is very suitable for Ferrari''s acceleration. Soon, Ferrari speeded up to 240km / h. "Wula, Wula, Wula, Wula" however, it was very sad that things were as expected by Ye Zi. After 20 minutes, the police increased a number of police forces, and at least 30 police cars were chasing Ye Huang''s fiery red Ferrari. There is a catch-up in front and a block in the back, which really makes Ye Huang very upset. "What is this" Ye Zi suddenly takes a leather box from the back seat of Ferrari. She wants to open it, but she finds it locked. Ye Huang took a look at the car keys inserted in the car. There were three keys in total. In addition to the one to open the door and the one to drive, there was another one that he didn''t know how to use. "Take down the other keys on the car keys and try them one by one." "Oh, good." Ye Zi cleverly took down the remaining two keys. Sure enough, if one of them was the key of the box, when the box was opened, ye Huang and Ye Zi were both silly. "This, this" there are five pistols in the box with different shapes, and there are two machine guns similar to machine guns. As for the model of Ye Huang, he can''t tell, because he doesn''t understand. Take out the gun from the top. There are several folded copper tubes under it. There are also several bombs similar to fish. "What''s this, howitzer." The emperor was shocked. "Yes, master, yes." Ye Zi picked up a silver pistol. If ye Huang is not mistaken, it should be Browning''s pistol. "This is forcing us to resist. It seems that this is also a way to fight into a task." There are a lot of cartridges under the box. "It seems so." Ye Zi''s face became a little serious when she picked up the gun, which was quite different from usual. "I don''t know why, master, when I picked up the gun, I felt that I was born with a talent for shooting, and even felt eager to try." "Slap, slap, slap" a crackling sound was made on the roof of the vehicle. This is the first time that the vehicle has been hit. There are no bullets outside some grooves on the roof. Ye Huang stepped on it again, and the speed suddenly soared to 270km / h If I''m right, this car should be bulletproof. Otherwise, it''s impossible to escape for three hours under the arrest of the American political axe by relying on vehicle skills and the strength of two people. " Ye Huang looked at the roof and concluded. "Yes." Ye Zi nodded, but she flashed her big eyes and asked Ye Huang, "but why is the window rotten now? Why is the vehicle bulletproof? The window is not bulletproof." "This" Ye Huang is speechless. He takes a look at the instrument and steering wheel of the car and finds a very strange thing. There is a row of buttons under the steering wheel, which are not available on normal vehicles. The king of Ye pushed the top button. The whole car suddenly rose about 20 centimeters. What is this? 007 bond''s car, ye Huang is shocked. The purpose of raising the vehicle''s territory is to deal with the uneven ground, because Ferrari is born with a low chassis. If you walk on the uneven ground, it will cause great damage to the vehicle. If you drive for a long time, the whole car will be abandoned. Ye Huang pressed the first button again, and the car returned to its original state. Ye Zimei''s eyes flow the autumn water, looking at Ye Huang''s every move, the master is driving the vehicle with all his attention, when she doesn''t need her help, just look at it. The second button, in an instant, new windows appeared on both sides of the vehicle. Even the undamaged window was taken back. Ye Huang breathed a sigh of relief. If you guessed correctly, the window this time is bulletproof. "Bang bang bang bang" a bunch of bullets swept over, leaving a white mark on the window of the new car. It was bulletproof glass as expected. "And the third button." Ye Huang pressed down curiously, and a strange change appeared in the car body. However, ye Huang, who was sitting in the car, couldn''t see it. From the rear of the car, something similar to two exhaust pipes came out. Eh, nothing happened. Is it out of order? A big question mark appears on the heads of Ye Huang and Ye Zi at the same time. Suddenly, ye Huang felt that his whole body was hit by heavy fists, and Ye Zi was immediately close to his seat. The whole car began to accelerate. The speed on the speedometer of the car speeded up from 270km / h to 390km / h in a short time of five seconds. Ye Huang''s face turned pale. He had no eye skill in the world of "ex flying car". Now he really can''t see anything clearly. Slow over the strength of the Ye Huang instant again pressed the third button, the vehicle began to slow down slowly. Fortunately, in the whole process, it was amazing that I didn''t bump into a thing. It''s really a miracle in a miracle, a miracle in a miracle. Ye Huang and Ye Zi take a look at each other, and they breathe a sigh of relief at the same time. At this time, they suddenly find that the original crackling sound has disappeared. Ye Zi turns to look at the group of cars and helicopters that have been chased far away. Chapter 172 Forty minutes. The traffic on the road suddenly became denser, but the expected increase in police cars or aircraft did not occur. "Maybe it''s through the increase of obstacles to increase the difficulty of the whole game." Ye Zi guessed. Ye Huang hummed: "I don''t believe that the system will be so kind, there must be backhand, Ye Zi, if the enemy increases again, what should we do? I think we will certainly collapse if we go on like this." "If I add more, I''ll shoot them with a gun." Ye Zi picked up the pistol in her hand and laughed. Ye Huang''s head was suddenly big, he said seriously: "I''m serious, don''t joke." "Well, judging by the density of the vehicles, I think it''s time to get close to the next city. If there are more enemies, the safest way for us is to enter the city. In the wild, they can bombard us at will. There are a large number of citizens in the city. I don''t believe they dare to fly around with planes and guns, which will cause chaos." "Ha ha, but we have electric boards on us. If we sell them, we can continuously draw us dollars. I can''t believe that they will give up easily" "our goal is to survive for three hours. As for the things after three hours, we don''t manage it. In short, hiding in the city is the best plan." "Yes." Ye Huang kept his speed and passed one car after another. If there was a big city ahead of him, he would rush in. Ye Zi climbed to the back seat, picked up the browning gun, opened the window, and revealed a gap. "Ye Zi, what are you doing?" Feeling the change of air flow inside the vehicle, ye Huang knows that she has opened the window, but there is a danger that bullets may fly in at any time. What is Ye Zi doing. "Master, there is a toll gate 2000 meters ahead. They must have received a message from the police and began to close the traffic gate" "so." "So, I''m going to kill them." In the night, there are two round pillar shaped toll stations. Inside the pillars are hollow. There are standing staff, that is, toll collectors. They are placing the parking brake downward. Ye Zi shot directly without saying a word. In an instant, the head of the staff in one of the cylindrical rooms was blown off, splashing out a large amount of blood on the wall. "Peng." Br > , a man who had fallen out of the red bayonet on the road had already disappeared in the second half of the fire. "I''m so tired. The special task is really a special task. Do Mao!" ye Huangye Ye Zizi left the Ferrari on the side of the road when he entered the city. They forced one man to rob a leopard with guns and drove more than 20 blocks before getting off the car. No doubt it''s the safest time to hide in the crowd. "Yezi, how long is it "Stupid master, I don''t have a watch in my hand" "but I don''t have a watch in my hand." Ye Huang was helpless. He looked up at the clock on the biggest building in the city. It was 09 minutes in the evening. I remember that when I first entered the city, he looked at the watch on the street beside him. It was yehuang: 00. At that time, there were 16 minutes left, and now there are 7 minutes left. "Seven minutes to go. Do your best." Remembering that she failed in the last five minutes, ye Huangsi did not dare to relax her vigilance. She took Ye Zi''s hand and walked into a department store. There were many people in the department store. Ye Huang felt that it should be easy to get through seven minutes. "Master, is this OK?" Fortunately, Ye Zi speaks in Chinese. If she uses English, she will surely attract the attention of many people around her. At that time, it will definitely leak out. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it should be OK. According to the distance we enter the city, this should be here." When ye Huang looked up, the name of a small shop was called "Boston underwear shop" "it''s the center of Boston City." "Master, how do you know this is Boston." "Didn''t you see the sign where you just went into the city." Ye Huang pretended to be a mysterious smile. At the moment, they didn''t feel nervous at all. On the contrary, they just strolled around as if they were shopping. "Well, master, you tease me. You can look at the name of the shop. I said that you just looked up and looked at the sign of the shop just now, and then you will know where it is" "haha." "Quick, all around this building, all around this building, all the surrounding buildings are under monitoring, especially the nearby buildings." The U.S. police commander stood at the door of the building and ordered the soldiers below. Soon, hundreds of soldiers surrounded the whole building, and the number of helicopters circled in the sky. All of them were ready for battle. Ye Huang also Ye Zi. At this time, ye Huang and Ye Zi have no idea. They are wandering in an underwear store. Ye Zi has to let Ye Huang enter the fitting room to appreciate the underwear she is wearing. However, ye Huang is deeply aware of Ye Zi''s temptation and refuses to go in. If she loses too much blood and nosebleed, the task will be ruined."Master, what''s going on here?" The leaf purple pulls the leaf emperor, pointed to around, the leaf emperor smiles way: "how, nothing matter." "There were so many people just now, why are they rushing out now?" Hearing this sentence, the leaf emperor changed his face in an instant, "suffered." He pulled Ye Zi to the side of the building and looked down. Sure enough, all the soldiers were below, and the police car had surrounded the whole building. "The fugitives inside pay attention to the fugitives inside. Please don''t stand in a desperate situation. Surrender is your best choice. Surrender is your best choice." "shit, what a joke. This is my point of battle." Ye Huang murmured and pulled Ye Zi to the top of the building. They did not dare to get close to the elevator because there was a camera in the elevator. If they entered the elevator, they would be immediately known how many floors they were on. There are three minutes to go before ye Huang can see the huge clock outside through the soldier glass wall of the commercial building. It is 11:14 now, and victory is in sight. "Click" Ye Huang Ye Zi is already on the fourteenth floor. There are 18 floors in the building. They can hear the sound of neat walking and the click of guns loading. "There are soldiers on the top," Ye Huang did not dare to speak. He only looked at Ye Zi with his eyes, and Ye Zi nodded, and they crept down. ¡°Sir£¡ Thesix¡­¡­ thlayerisnottheenemy£¡¡± ¡°Sir£¡ Theseven¡­¡­ thlayerisnottheenemy£¡¡± ¡°Continuethedownwardsearch£¡¡± ¡°YES£¡ Sir " " damn me, so fast, we have to hurry down ah "these simple English sentences, ye Huang can still be a little bit, after all, these words he also seriously study English is not. But when they hurried to the 12th floor, they heard the same conversation again. This is really a dead end. Ye Huang and ye Zigen didn''t want to find a more remote room or corner to hide. It''s impossible. I''m afraid that if the other party finds something moving, they will immediately fire to ensure safety. After all, ye Huang and Ye Zi also have guns in their hands. Ye Huang bit his teeth and took out four sheets from the bedspread shop nearby. Ye Zi looked at him suspiciously and didn''t know what the meaning of his move was. The last minute. "Click, click, click, click, click, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack," crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, "crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack, crack. 20 seconds. Ye Huang''s forehead has been sweating. He doesn''t want to feel the pain of bullets hitting him. Even 30% of him would not like to. He is bound to get 500 points of battle points, which is now at this juncture. "Click, click, click" the footstep of the soldiers was thick and heavy. Ye Huang''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He touched Ye Zi''s hand, and both of them jumped out of the corner and shot at the same time. The American soldiers didn''t expect to have a sudden accident. They were hit in the head and killed in the head. All the soldiers who were searching in other aspects all ran in this direction. In a short period of time, they were shocked to see it together. Ye Huang and Ye Zi smashed the glass of the building as a wall with one shot, and then a glider made of bed sheets jumped down. They were floating gently in the air. Ten helicopters were shining on them with searchlights. "Ha ha, Ye Zi, they didn''t catch us" "en ah" "five four three two" "ah" Ye Zi was shot, and blood gushed in the air. "Ye Zi." Ye Huang yelled wildly, his hands also lost the bed, one-way ye Zifei past. However, in such a moment, ye Huang and Ye Zi became blurred at the same time, and then disappeared in this prosperous city. Only one electric board floated down in the air and fell on the ground, throwing heavy sparks Chapter 173 "Player Ye Huang, special mission victory, escape successfully completed, 500 battle points. Gain achievement point, complete task perfectly for the first time, get reward, battle point 500. Gain achievement points, perfect completion of special tasks for the first time, and obtain rewards, with 500 battle points. " A series of awards didn''t make ye Huang happy. He rushed to Ye Zi, holding her and looking at her left chest, he said, "Ye Zi, Ye Zi, don''t scare me, are you OK" "Oh, I''m ok." Ye Zi looks at Ye Huang''s panic expression and is very happy. She laughs. Ye Huang realized that this was just a game world. They would not die at all. He calmed down to release Ye Zi and gave a long sigh of relief: "it seems that I still don''t adapt to it" "ha ha, master, I saw that you threw away the bed sheet and rushed to me" "well", ye Huang blushed in embarrassment. Ye Zi stood up with a smile. She did not look seriously injured after being shot. She stuck it on the body of Ye Huang and said, "as a reward for the master''s care for me so much, I will" Ye Zi grabs Ye Huang''s left hand, and then presses his left hand on his left chest. "Let the master comfort my wound." Ye Huang kneaded his hand twice before he realized what he was touching. He wanted to shake his hand but was pressed by Ye Zi. He wanted to smile bitterly and finally felt uneasy. He turned to a bad smile and said, "you guy, let me rub it and reward you. Let me fix you." the right hand of Ye Huang also went up, but covered another big white rabbit today is worth remembering One day, because ye Huang finally took the first step in "ex flying car". He completed the task for the first time and got the battle point. As long as he started and insisted, the later victories would surely follow, which means that a large number of victory points were waiting for him. With the victory points, the goods in the mall can be exchanged freely. Every time ye Huang thinks of this, he wants to drool because he found too many things he wants in the mall. One of the props is called "universal skateboard". The winning point is 50 points. The explanation of skateboard is: "universal skateboard, durable: unlimited, effect: solar energy can be used to supplement energy. When the energy is replenished, it can be used continuously for ten hours. Step on the button on the skateboard to start the skateboard, and the maximum speed can reach 100km / h This is an excellent walking tool. Ye Huang really wants to his current family name is physical strength 37 spirit 26 strength 29 speed 29 endurance 35 coordination surname 30 flexible surname. 38 victory point: 1. Br > < 5. He''s happy with the 5 win, but he wants more. At 6:50 in the morning, ye Huang got up to get dressed. His mother had already cooked in the kitchen, so he went to pick vegetables. Su Yu said happily: "my son is really more sensible these days, not only his academic performance has improved, but also he can help his parents do housework. The most important thing is that my son can make money and earn more than his parents''" Ye Huang''s face was red with praise. He hurriedly said, "Mom, it''s all a little fuss now. In the future, I''ll let you and dad It''s delicious and spicy. You can do whatever you want. You can be happy. You don''t even need to go to work. " " ha ha, OK, I''m looking forward to that day. " After breakfast, ye Huang went to school with Xia Hena. "Brother huanghuang, why are you so happy today?" "eh, can you see it? Ha ha." Ye Huang laughed, and he was really happy when he had a good time. Naturally, he couldn''t tell Xia Hena that he had won a competition and won the battle point in the early morning of this morning. He said, "I had a dream tonight. I dreamt that Nana and I were married, and our life after marriage is very happy. Although there are times when we have small things like firewood, rice, oil, salt and other things, we have some small problems, but because of these, we have to On the contrary, the relationship between the two became more profound " emperor Ye kept saying that xiahona raised her ears to listen, but her pretty face turned red after listening to her, because he even talked about some things. "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen, don''t talk" "haha." Ye Huang laughed. He knew that the little girl was thin skinned, so he stopped the topic. She said: "can we really get married? Now we are so young, only 14 years old." "ha ha, of course, I believe you can. What''s more, the men and women of qingmeizhu, who have been engaged in private life since childhood, have not been together in the end. I can only say that their will is not firm enough and their attitude towards love is not sincere enough. I am confident that my will is firm, and I am the other one I''m also very strong in terms of skills " " I have a strong will. " "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about making money to support your family, because I''m the emperor of Ye" "well, well, but I''ll make a contribution to my family."Xiahona said here, has begun to be full of fantasy and longing for the future marriage of the two people. "Goodbye." Ye Huang said goodbye to Xia Hena as usual. "Goodbye, remember to come back to school early. I must be admitted to provincial key No. 1 middle school, and you must not fall behind" "Oh, no problem." Ye Huang put one hand in his pocket and waved with one hand, "I will come back to class soon" "en" Ye Huang didn''t turn away until Xia Hena entered the school. But what he didn''t know was that Lan Muxi was hiding in the shop on the side of the school. She had bitten her mouth and lips, her face turned white, and her hands clenched her fist slightly Ye Huang left and disappeared at the end of the street. After ten minutes, blue Muxi suddenly returned to a calm look on his face. As usual, he tidied up his schoolbag and entered the school with a shallow smile on his face. "Good morning, shahona." It''s strange that lanmuxi said hello to Xia Hena today. "Well, you''re early in Muxi." shahena showed a sweet smile. She also wondered why they didn''t deal with each other at all. She asked her early today. Blue Muxi smile at her, and then sit on his seat, open the book, began to review. "Maybe she also miss the emperor very much. They don''t see each other very much. This month," shahena didn''t know what was wrong. She shook her head to disperse the whole idea, and then she read English books. Ye Huang returned to his rented place and skillfully entered "ex flying car" to summon Ye Zi out. "Hee hee, good master." At the door of the bank, he touched the head of the purple leaf again and again. Is it true that I remember wrong, not September. Chapter 174 When ye Huang was depressed, he practiced "Ao Long Ba Jue" in the open room, which was ten times. Ye Zi is also sitting on the side, not disturbing Ye Huang. She quietly practices throwing darts, and her range is getting farther and farther. Now she can shoot the target five meters away. Ye Zi doesn''t need any food. At noon, he bought some food to fill his stomach. In the afternoon, he trained darts with Ye Zi. There was no sign of suspicion until evening. Ye Huang was a little broken down. Today is September 27, and September will soon be over. After such a long time of exercise, ye Huang''s physical status is as follows: physical strength 38 spirit 26 strength 30 speed 30 endurance 36 coordination 31 flexible surname 38 Ye Huang stands at the school gate a little upset. Xiahona hummed to the side of Ye Huang, and they walked side by side. "Brother huanghuang, what''s the matter with you? It seems that you are in a low mood" "well, nothing happened." "Brother huanghuang, I want to tell you one thing. Today, the beautiful woman lanmuxi talked to me. She even said hello to me when she read early and asked me if she was OK." Xia Hena deserves to be a simple girl. She didn''t realize the subtle hostility in her eyes. "Well, you said she said hello to you. Generally speaking, she didn''t talk to you! I don''t think you two are in a circle at all. " Yes, generally speaking, she plays more with Zhang Fenghui and doesn''t talk to other girls because she is studying in Pingyue. Shahona is a good student and keeps her average in the top ten of the class. "Yeah, wow, wow, so I was surprised today. I was stunned." "Oh, it''s really strange." Ye Huang touched his chin with his hand, and his face was thoughtful. In the evening, ye Huang and Ye Zi practiced darts for the whole night. Ye Huang was a little upset that night. His dart strength grew rapidly, which was good, but it seemed that this strength growth soldier had no use. Ye Zi also found that he was in a low mood. He wanted to tease the emperor, but he found that he was always listless, so Ye Zi was not happy that night. But her unhappiness will never show to the emperor. "Master, are you worried about the bank?" "Ha ha, this period of time is really for this trouble." Ye Huang scratched his head. "Can the master call me in time? I can help him." Ye Huang thought for a while and said, "well, it depends on the situation. You''d better not, because after all, you are a girl and you are so beautiful. It''s too sensational to suddenly appear and disappear. I don''t want to be studied." "Master, don''t you know, you can call me out within 10 meters. When I appear, I will not attract other people''s attention, and others will not doubt the master." "or that sentence, it will depend on the situation." Ye Huang waved his hand and didn''t have a good airway. What does this girl think? It''s not a game world outside. It''s a real death world. Ah, if you go out and have an accident, I''ll be heartbroken. On September 28, it was a Saturday, and there was no class all day. Ye Huang didn''t go to school with Xia Hena in the morning. He got up early and had dinner with his parents and told them to go out to play with classmates. Due to the success of making money last time and the improvement of Ye Huang''s academic performance during this period, ye Junfeng and Su Yu did not restrict him to go out and play. "Ye Zi, do you think what I predicted will happen?" today''s weather is not very good, even a bit gloomy. Ye Huang thinks that it will not happen today. He has a trace of doubts and doubts about his memory. "What the master predicted will surely happen." Ye Zi''s range has reached seven meters. She can easily hit the target. Although she can''t hit the red heart, it''s almost the same. "But I have doubts about my own judgment" "master, wait and see, I believe in the master''s judgment" "OK." Ye Huang put on the posture and began to practice the "Ao Long Ba Jue". Time soon arrived at noon, the sky was a little gloomy, and the whole city was stuffy. "Is it going to rain? Then it certainly won''t be today." Ye Huang sighed deeply. Ye Zi stood by the window and pointed to the popsicle in the children''s hands and said, "master, I want to eat this. I want to buy this for me." "well, you don''t have to eat anything Ye Huang rolled his eyes and looked at Ye Zi. "But I want to eat it, buy it for me." Who dares to say no to the coquettish beauty, especially the beauty of Ye Zi''s degree, at least Ye Huang can''t, let alone just a little popsicle.Ye Huang quickly nods to promise. He stares at Ye Zi several times before leaving the door. He is not allowed to run around and stay in the room. Ye Zi nods again and again. When ye Huang changes his shoes and is ready to leave, Ye Zi kisses him. He smiles and kisses Ye Zi on his lips and leaves. Only leaves the dissatisfied leaf purple to lick the small lips. The cold drink shop is on the left side of the bank. If you want to buy it, you need to cross the road. The continuous flow of vehicles makes Ye Huang frown. "Not today, but today is already the 28th. Will the weather be better tomorrow?" Ye Huang shook his head. He didn''t believe this inference. "Forget it, step by step. Anyway, I have achieved this point. I can''t help it if it doesn''t happen or it doesn''t happen. I can''t help it. It''s clearly this place." Ye Huang walks to the cold drink shop step by step and says to the boss, "boss, a super large ice cream, and a cold ice cup." "OK, three yuan." The leaf emperor lazily took out three yuan from his pocket and gave it to the owner. These things are so cheap in this era. When it comes to 2010, these things will cost about 12 yuan. It can be seen that the prices have soared in a short period of 20 years. Unfortunately, people''s wages have not increased so many times. In the near future, the gap between the rich and the poor will become bigger and bigger. The poor people in the whole society will be poorer and poorer, while the rich people will be richer and richer, because the interest of their money in bank deposits will be enough for them to eat for a lifetime. "Here you are." "Thank you." Ye Huang reached out his hands and took two cold drinks. "Well, ye Huang, you are here, too." When ye Huang looks up, it is Su Xiaowen, the best friend of lanmuxi. He is very impressed with her because she is also very beautiful. I believe that she will become more beautiful as she grows older. After all, those who dare to be friends with lanmuxi are confident in their appearance. After all, birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. "Hello, Su Xiaowen." Ye Huang''s polite smile. "What are you doing here? I heard you didn''t go to school these days." "Well, I have something to do this time, so I asked for leave. Hehe, how about you?" "Me, I''ll get the money." Ye Huang said with a smile: "you are so young, your family will let you manage the accounts." Ye Huang took a look at Su Xiaowen. Although she is only 14 years old, she has some feelings of 16-7 years old. Of course, it is not that she looks old, but that she is better than her peers. At least chest circumference and buttocks, are concave and convex, compared to the same age of the plate to a lot of strong. "Ha ha, no, my mother has something to do today. If the family needs money, let me take it." Su Xiaowen just said words, ye Huang suddenly felt that her collar was pulled by a strong force, the whole life pulled hard into the bank, Su Xiaowen was suddenly a Leng also followed Ye Huang into the bank, the mouth also called: "what do you do, let go of my classmates." Ye Huang is in the fog. The cold cup in his left hand spills on the ground, but the ice cream in his right hand is not damaged at all. This is what ye Huang promised to buy Ye Zi. How can he break his promise. "Get down all of you, all of you, all of you, don''t move. I''ll kill anyone who moves." When hearing this sentence, ye Huang suddenly felt as if he had been hit by thunder. His whole mind was empty, and he couldn''t remember anything. It''s impossible. I clearly remember that the sun was very big and dazzling that day. I was very hot and hot. How could it be today? No way. The emperor yelled in his heart. Everything he prepared was useless, including the camera he put in the rental house, the remote projection locator, and the alarm button. None of this will work. Now I''m still being held in the hands of others. Ye Huang was forced to fall to the ground. The bank was very large, and there were at least 40 people who were depositing and withdrawing money. Now all of them were squatting on the ground trembling. Su Xiaowen instantly understood her situation. She took over Ye Huang, who was sliding on the smooth marble floor, and said, "rob the bank" this is very light and quiet, but it is here that everyone is very safe Quiet time is very eye-catching. A man in black turned his head and looked at Su Xiaowen. He said with a gun, "girl, don''t talk. If you talk, you''ll be killed." Su Xiaowen shivered all over her body, and her small face turned white. She did not dare to speak any more. Ye Huang stood up calmly, flicked the dust on the bullet, bit the super large ice cream that had just been protected on his right hand, and then squatted down quietly. The whole process made everyone present except the man in black a cold sweat. Seeing ye Huang''an safely and steadily squatting down, the man in black snorted coldly to show his disdain for the emperor. However, he had already squatted down. The man in black didn''t want to shoot first to cause confusion. He just ordered his brother: "black two, black three, black four, black five, please hurry up. Time does not wait for people." "No problem, boss." All of us have the same voice.They had already prepared a bomb to blow up the bulletproof glass of the bank. The bomb was so powerful that the whole piece of bulletproof glass was instantly crushed and fell from the glass frame. A man in black jumped in and pointed a gun at the bank staff, and then two people went in, one with a sack and the other with money Chapter 175 "Damn it, open the door of the bank safe for me. Hurry up." The man in black pointed a pistol at the head of a female bank clerk and snapped. As if the female staff member was really scared, she said: "please don''t kill me, don''t kill me, please" the man in black didn''t have the idea of loving each other. He directly hit the head of the female staff member with the butt of a gun, and the female staff member fainted immediately. "You, open the safe door for me. If you don''t open it, it won''t be so easy this time. Do you want to die or open the safe?" This time, the man in black pointed to a male bank clerk, who immediately shivered and said, "I''ll open my safe. Please be merciful." The male clerk slowly escaped from his pocket with the key, went to the safe and opened the door with shaking hands. All of a sudden, piles of money slipped from the bank''s safe. It''s enough to submerge one person. "Ha ha, big brother, it''s developed." Exclaimed the man in black. This is the Central Bank of Puhai City, which naturally has a large amount of money. It is said that there are a lot of gold bricks and paper money in the underground Treasury. However, no one knows the specific location of the underground Treasury except for the relevant personnel. Moreover, there are heavy guards at the door of the vault. It is simply wishful thinking to break into it. The man in black tried his best to put the money into the bag, and soon the bag was full of money, and the money almost overflowed. "Well, second, don''t put money in it, and go quickly." "Big brother, put on a little bit more, put on a little more." "Hum." Ye Huang snorted coldly. This guy is obviously obsessed with money. He can''t tell whether he wants money or his life. Don''t you know that he may die if he stays here for another second. "Second, do you want money or life? Follow me, or I''ll break your leg." Hei Yi yelled angrily. Hei Er finally stopped his movements and carried a heavy sack. Two men in black beside him rushed to help. The three were very difficult to move the money bag over. In fact, at this time, ye Huang''s heart is still a little tangled. Why is it today? Does he miss something? Or did he have an illusion in his last life. When he looks back on all kinds of things in the past, he suddenly turns pale. Is it the butterfly effect? His small variable can have such a far-reaching impact. Yes, that''s right. Ye Huang guessed right. All these changes are indeed butterfly effect, but his change did not cause much change. If he didn''t look around with a telescope the day before yesterday, it might have happened that day. Everything in the universe has its own days. The rules of the universe will naturally revise the established things. In his whole life, he has his own changes In fact, it''s good to go against the weather. Parents will die. However, the Ye emperor wants to extend this period to 40 or 50 years or countless years later. It will be good to rob the bank. But he will reduce the joy of the robber''s success from five months to less than an hour. Ye Huang is so vowed to himself, he wants to change everything, he doesn''t want to have regret again. "Boy, it was you who hummed just now. I''m not convinced. OK, come here, and the pretty girl next to you. Come here." Hei Yi points a gun at Ye Huang, and the sound of a siren rings in the distance. The gangsters'' actions are so fast that even the police can''t respond to it. Ye Huang walks forward and blocks the muzzle of the gun with her own body. Su Xiaowen stands up trembling. When she encounters this situation for the first time in her life, she is almost fainted. God, what kind of evil have I made? If I come to get money today, I will encounter this kind of thing. Su Xiaowen''s heart is silent and crazy. "Don''t be afraid. There''s me." Ye Huang held her hand tightly, conveying warmth and security to her. "You two, hold this purse for me and go." Five gangsters even dragged Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen into the slightly light blue van, which was the car. Ye Huang thought angrily that if he could come down later, he could be spared and had more means to deal with them. "Boy, be good, or you will look good." Black one patted Ye Huang''s face with his hand. Ye Huang just looked at him stubbornly, his eyes sharp as a knife. "Ha ha, the eyes are good, but I''ll make you regret the look you have in a moment." Black a cold hum, a slap on the face of Ye Huang, ye Huang felt his teeth were going to loose, he vomited a mouthful of blood and said: "what do you want? I don''t care. Don''t move the girl." This words said sonorously and forcefully, like a strong heart needle, instantly let Su Xiaowen''s eyes from dead silence to full of hope. Su Xiaowen looks at Ye Huang with gratitude in her eyes. "Hey hey, you don''t move. Is that girl your girlfriend? It''s really beautiful and delicious. You can rest assured that we will treat her well after we are out of danger. the sack has been carried onto the car, and ye Huang immediately feels that the body of the van is shaking, the back door of the van is open, and ye Huang can see clearly that the police car can arrive at this time. "Touch." As soon as Hei shot, a young man in the Bank fell to the ground in an instant. Blood flowed out of his chest. Ye Huang''s eyes were about to crack. When he witnessed this incident, it didn''t happen. Is this the consequence of changing things at will? An innocent person may die. Originally, this person should not have died"Damn it, if it''s faster, it''s better if it''s faster." Ye Huang roared in his heart, and his heart roared wildly. "Turn left, and the right is near the police station. There must be a police car." The black man in black immediately turned left when he was driving in front of him. At this time, ye Huang had an illusion that the level of dead driving was too poor. Such poor driving technology made him want to laugh. "Why, boy, you want to laugh, laugh, you will have a good time, and you, the little girl friend, haha." Black one evil smile, hands to Su Xiaowen, ready to attack chest. Ye Huang bit his lips. He knew that any action he made might cause them to kill. However, as a man, especially a man who vowed to have backbone in his life, he must stand up, even if he died, because he didn''t want to have a moment of regret when he died. Ye Huang moved. He didn''t dare to bump into the man in black for fear of causing the other party''s anger. He ran into Su Xiaowen. The side of Su Xiaowen hit by Ye Huang avoided the salty pig''s hand that made her afraid. "You are not allowed to move my girlfriend" "ouch, boy, OK." Hei Yi is being chased by a police car and is still talking and laughing. It seems that he is a criminal with excellent psychological quality. He must have had experience in criminal justice before. Ye Huang immediately made such a judgment on him. Although the other four men in black were holding their breath, they were obviously very nervous in their hearts, which was in sharp contrast to the black one in front of them. "I said, don''t move my girlfriend." Ye Huang''s eyes are red, he stares at black one, people can''t help but believe that if he had a knife in his hand, he would stab at Hei Yi at the moment. At this time, Su Xiaowen reluctantly sat upright and looked at the resolute boy standing in front of her. Her eyes shed clear tears. The boy, who was not close to her, stood up for her at this moment and was facing a group of demons. Su Xiaowen believed that if it was someone else, he would never have behaved so bravely "You see, little man, you moved this little girl to cry. It''s manly. How old are you?" Hei Yi finally converged. With the sound of the siren increasing, he realized that police cars were chasing them. Obviously, it was not a time for fun. "14 years old." Ye Huang said coldly. "Oh, look at you. How do I feel 16 years old?" "You mean I look old." Ye Huang snorted coldly. Black one obviously came to interest: "ouch boy, quite have a temper, still with me on the bar." "Bang." Ye Huang''s head was hit hard by black one with a gun handle, ye Huang''s boom fell to the ground. "This is your punishment. Don''t be angry with me, or I''ll break your leg next time." Hei Yi''s gentle face suddenly turns cold. Ye Huang sits up. He doesn''t go to see Hei. Afraid of his angry eyes, he doesn''t irritate Hei Yi again. He says to Su Xiaowen, "let''s sit back. You move back." Ye Huang motioned for Su Xiaowen to move backward and stay away from the man in black, so as not to be taken advantage of again for a while. Su Xiaowen obediently sat back, and ye Huang moved back closely to her body. "Emperor your head" Su Xiaowen suddenly whispered. Ye huangzheng wants to ask, what''s wrong with my head, but I feel a heat flow flowing down from his forehead. It is the blood leaf emperor who clearly sees the blood red. "It''s OK, it''s just a little injury," ye huangqiang said with a smile. At this time, he felt the burning pain on his head. As expected, he couldn''t fight with these crazy bank robbers. Otherwise, he would suffer from his own "this is still a small injury." Su Xiaowen was terrified, and the blood on the head of Ye Huang seemed to be a trickle, pouring out continuously. Ye Huang felt that his head was seriously injured. He took off his coat and then strangled his head and made a simple scarf. Finally, the blood flow on his head slowed down. Su Xiaowen is just about to speak. Ye Huang stares at her. Su Xiaowen understands the meaning of that look. Don''t talk. Su Xiaowen didn''t speak. There was a reason why Ye Huang didn''t let her speak. At the moment, the gangsters were in a very unstable mood. At any time, they might commit murder and dump their bodies. Moreover, if such a thing happened, ye Huang would be the first to bear the brunt, because his dissatisfaction had been detected by the other party, and he was still a boy, compared with holding a boy Gangsters are more willing to hold a girl with less strength. What''s more, ye Huang is very aware of the filthy nature of these gangsters. If she was killed and dumped and Su Xiaowen was arrested, there would be countless gangsters waiting for her. Ye Huang suddenly trembled and his face turned white. He remembered that the girl who had been kidnapped was a girl about 20 years old and dressed up very avant-garde. Although she looked very pure and lovely, she was definitely not so young as Su Xiaowen. Why did he remember so clearly? Because the family members of the girl finally published a notice to look for someone in the newspaper The special surname newspaper of this incident also gave a large page to report, and the picture of the girl was published on the first side of the newspaper.After reading this newspaper all his life, the emperor exclaimed that the girl was really beautiful. Chapter 176 Xiaowen suxiaowen should not have been held by the emperor of Su Xiaowen. If Su Xiaowen''s life is not changed by Su Xiaowen, the girl who was held by Su Xiaowen is not the girl who should have been kidnapped by Su Xiaowen. If Su Xiaowen''s life is not changed, you should not have been taken by Su Xiaowen. Ye Huang deeply reproached himself in his heart. Since his rebirth, he has acted according to his memory, and subconsciously thinks that this is a huge loophole, which makes him have the illusion that he can completely control his own life. However, today, with his own change, the world will also make corresponding changes. Now it has begun to appear, and maybe his memory will be useless at some time in the future. All of a sudden, the van bumped. "Black five, what''s going on?" The original driver was Hei Wu, who turned his head and said, "boss, I almost ran into a 120 ambulance just now, but suddenly a man rushed over from the roadside and let 120 slow down. Finally, we two cars passed by without any accident." "120." Black asked with a twinkle in his eyes. Ye Huang is also very nervous now. He remembers that at that time, two cars didn''t collide, but 120 ran out of control and ran into the street lamp beside the road. Then the whole car made a big tail flick and paralyzed on the road. Finally, the patient was seriously injured and died due to the untimely medical treatment. "120 nothing, left." "Oh." When ye Huang heard this answer, he was greatly relieved. There were indeed some changes in things, but he did not remember the man who suddenly appeared. Hei Yi seems to be relieved. Ye Huang feels that he still has some conscience. He wants to steal money, but he doesn''t want to hurt his life. But suddenly, ye Huang thinks of the cold and decisive shot he fired when he left, and his heart starts to hesitate. Hei Yi is really uncertain, so is his chat with him. Ye Huang turned to look out of the car and saw several police cars at the end of the street, closely following the van. Compared with the United States, there are indeed some gaps between China and the United States. Even if the number of police cars chasing criminals is so large, if in the United States, there should be hundreds of police cars on both sides of the street in ulaula. Ye Huang thought of his mission in "ex flying car". He was chased by dozens of police cars many times, which is nothing. He would run out of some traffic police cars from time to time. If he played a lot, he even had plane snipers and so on. It was exciting to play like that. "You don''t panic at all. You''re calm." Heiyi is very interested in Ye Huang. The boy has been very calm since he first appeared. Later, when he pointed a gun at the two children, the boy deliberately blocked the barrel of the gun with his own body to prevent his gun from pointing at the girl. All the small movements were seen in Hei Yi''s eyes. Hei Yi appreciated Ye Huang very much, at least he was a man who dared to act. He asked himself that he could not. However, the most terrible point is not like this, normal people will definitely shiver when they encounter this situation, but the Ye Huang does not. Su Xiaowen is shaking all over her body, sweating on her forehead, and her face is pale. However, ye Huang''s eyes are calm and she seems to be waiting for something, and her mood has been very stable. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the boy named Ye Huang was not simple. Ye Huang closes his eyes. Instead of Su Xiaowen, what he worries most is Ye Zi. He doesn''t know what will happen if ye Zi stays in the rental house. If he doesn''t take Ye Zi back into the world of "ex flying car", Ye Zi will always stay in the real world. If he can''t go back, Ye Zi will always wait in the room according to his order until the landlord comes to check the house. Then it will be over. You should know that Ye Zi is just a weak woman and has no strength to tie a chicken. I can''t help but think of the appearance of Uncle Ye. No, we must help ourselves. At the moment when ye Huang''s eyes became sharp, the car suddenly shook again. "Shit, black five, you can''t drive steadily. Where are you going now? It''s no different from the plan." "Boss, it''s three-quarters of the way now. Soon, those stupid cops are still hanging behind. I don''t think there is any chance to set up roadblocks in such a short period of time. What''s more, the road we choose is absolutely beyond their expectation" "well, you can do it as soon as possible." "But boss, there seems to be a problem right now. A taxi is chasing us." "What." Black one is shocked to put his head to the window. There is a taxi chasing outside. He rubs his eyes and looks again. The driver of taxi is a female surname. He can''t see clearly, but his figure is extremely hot. "Shit, it''s a woman. She''s wearing a hot, black tights. What''s this singing about? The matrix." "What." Ye Huang is shocked. Is it Yezi? But he ordered her to stay in the room honestly? However, Hei Yi described clearly the clothes Ye Zi was wearing. Ye Huang also looked through the window. It was Yezi''s dress that she could drive.There is a big question mark in Ye Huang''s mind. In fact, there is no doubt that Ye Zi is the co driver of the locomotive. In addition, her driving experience with Ye Huang every day has long represented that she can drive and the driving level is not low. "Beat her down and stop her from chasing us." Hei Yi ordered the man in black beside him. Soon the car window opened and the sound of guns and rifles was heard. The top of the taxi quickly became scarred. At the moment, ye Huang was really looking in his eyes and keeping in mind that he was at a loss. If he rushed forward, he would be shot by other people in black in a twinkling of an eye. At the moment, they would not allow any disturbing factors to exist In. Ye Zi drives very well. Even Jing Cha, who is very familiar with the local road conditions, has been abandoned for a long time, but she can bite the blue van tightly without knowing the road conditions. Ye Zi gritted her teeth. She had just seen the whole process of development. She stood in the window full of joy, watching the master run down to buy ice cream for herself. The joy was beyond the limit. When the master bought the ice cream lazily, she met a girl, who seemed to be his classmate, and they chatted. Ye Zi saw the surprise smile on the master''s face. He and the girl chatted happily and happily. Ye Zi didn''t know why suddenly there was something to eat. He prayed that the master would come back quickly and show his smile to the master. At this time, a blue van suddenly rushed from the left side of the road at a very fast speed. The car suddenly braked and stopped at the door of the bank. Several men in black jumped down from the top of the bus. Ye Zi instantly understood what was going on, but recalling the master''s command to stay here obediently, she bit her lip. Ye Zi saw that the smile on the master''s face had not dispersed, so she was dragged by a tall man in black by the collar of the back to the bank, and then went in the girl who had a good time talking with him. "Run, run, run." Ye Zi has a strong emotional fluctuation in her heart. She knows that this is the real world. If the master has any accident, she will never see the master. But it is a pity that ye Huang has no resistance. It is not like the task of "ex flying car". In the world, Jiyang will equip players with equipment and leave players with a chance to complete the task. Here''s the reality. When you see the leaf emperor is ruthless gangster hard pressed to the car, Ye Zi''s heart is broken. At this time, her body appeared a wonderful change, her heart began to speed up, faster and faster, faster and faster. She wanted to save her master, so excited that her hands began to shake. "The system indicates that Ye Zi, the co pilot and navigator of the vehicle, understands the" loyalty ". Loyalty: when the master is away, he can move freely without violating the master''s orders, and all abilities can be doubled in a short period of time. This skill can only be understood when the love is fully aroused." "The heart of love: till death." Ye Zi didn''t hear anything at this time. She only felt that there was a desire in her heart, that is, the desire to save her master. Whether you''re in danger or not. Ye Zifei opened the door gently and took the first step Ye Zifei quickly walked to the street. When a taxi driver was sluggish, he suddenly kicked him out of the car and drove himself. The driver didn''t even notice that he was kicked out of the car. He just looked at Ye Zi, leaving two lines of clear blood on his nostrils. Ye Zishi is so beautiful. It doesn''t matter if she is beautiful. However, she still wears a sense of surname. Her dress is unimaginable in the street in 1994. The black tights perfectly outline the curve of Ye Zi. The curvilinear beauty beyond Barbie doll has completely defeated the driver. In fact, all the people who accidentally saw Ye Zi were like this. Both men and women were shocked by her beauty and stood in a daze. On the contrary, this situation led to two news stories that were well-known in the world: one was about robbing a bank; the other was about a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, Ye Zi was photographed by a man, and this photo was also put on the newspaper. Ye Zi is quite confident in driving, at least better than his stupid master. In the case of being behind a lot, ye zileng is catching up with the blue van. Looking at the group of stupid Jing cha in the Chinese dynasty, Ye Zi covered her head. Originally, she wanted to expect them to play a role. Now it seems that her hope has been lost. "Bang bang bang bang" rifles mercilessly hit the front window of taxi. The window of taxi car is not made of bulletproof glass, and instantly it turns into pieces and splashes everywhere. Ye Huang can see clearly that there are three pieces of glass inserted in Ye Zi''s chest, and the blood mixed with glass debris flows out. Ye Huang looks at it blankly and feels that there is a kind of heat flowing in his eyes. Ye Zi was seriously injured, but she clenched her teeth and held the steering wheel with both hands, as if the injured person was not herself. The front window of the car was broken, and the window of the van in front of her had been opened.Ye Zi knows that she can''t persist in this situation for a long time. Although she is not a real person, she is no different from normal people in terms of physiological function. She is not Superman. Otherwise, she can complete all the tasks by herself in the world of ex flying car. She''s just a girl. Chapter 177 "Master, you must live." Ye Zi felt her sight gradually blurred. She took out two darts from her pocket. Ye Huang saw it. He saw what Ye Zi was holding in his hand. All of a sudden, ye Zimeng''s car shook violently. It seemed that the wheel of the car was pressed on something. Ye Zimeng''s steering wheel once again gripped the blue van tightly. "Damn it, where the hell are you from? I thought it was plain clothes Jing cha. I took a dart in my hand to amuse us." Hei San laughs and aims at Ye Zi''s vehicle again. Ye Huang knew that this was the critical moment. Even after a second''s hesitation, the result was totally different. The emperor yelled, "ah, my feet." Black three hands a meal, the gun suddenly hit the side, black three swearing with the gun handle to hit Ye Huang''s head, the blood flow on the head of Ye Huang is more and more happy. "Boy, let you scare me, what''s wrong with your feet." The word has not finished, black three throat do not know when there is a dart. "Old three Hei Yi sees a dart on Hei San''s throat, and then falls on the ground. Suddenly, he shoots at taxi with a gun as if he has lost his heart. The gun plays very well. Ye Zi''s left arm is shot immediately, and then spatters huge blood flowers. "Ye Zi," yelled Ye Huang in his heart. He wanted to tear all the people into pieces. Su Xiaowen was worried when she saw the ugly face of the emperor. Ye Zi lost too much blood and gradually lost control of her car. After her car, there was a police car chasing her. Ye Huang was very worried. If Jing Cha caught up with Ye Zi, she would definitely torture her. What kind of treatment would Ye Zi encounter at that time? It is not known that the "hide and seek" incident and other similar incidents may happen to her. How to save Yezi. "The master can take me back within 10 meters." Ye Zi''s lovely voice appears again in the head of Ye Huang. Suddenly, Ye Zi seemed to be unable to control the car. The front of the taxi suddenly turned. It turned out that the tire had been burst by the black one. "Come back, come back, Ye Zi." Ye Huang roared in his mind, and then the whole taxi collided with the house nearby. The whole car exploded in an instant, spurting out huge flames and releasing thick black smoke Ye Huang looked at the wreckage in the huge flame and left tears "huanghuang, what''s the matter with you?" Su Xiaowen saw that ye Huang, who had always been strong, suddenly shed helpless tears Two small hands immediately caught Ye Huang''s arm. Ye Huang put his head on Su Xiaowen''s shoulder, and tears soaked Su Xiaowen''s clothes. He didn''t want to say anything at the moment. At the moment, Ye Zi''s twinkle and smile, every sentence was played back countless times in Ye Huang''s mind, and each time it was so shocking and moving every time Ye Zi was coquettish, every time he turned a blind eye to her, she pouted out her small mouth every time Ye Zi''s warm voice and soft voice, ye Huang''s light every time With a smile, Ye Zi, like a dog, leans on the shoulder of Ye Huang like a dog, and she never leaves. every time Ye Zi navigates, her calm and crisp voice, her cold and charming look are all so moving. She is absolutely regarded as the best helper of ye Huang. Every time Ye Zi begged, she took Ye Huang''s hand and rubbed her soft and strong chest on his arm. when using the bedspread as a paraglider, Ye Zi was hit by a gun, and his whole body was bleeding. He was desperate to release his hands and rush to Ye Zi "why can''t you do it this time?" The silent cry in the heart of Ye Huang left helpless tears. Is it because this is the real world? Is it because once it dies, it will not be revived? Is it because of this, the head of emperor Ye is blank, and his performance in the world of "ex flying car" is all fake, because there will be no death in it. Ye Huang began to fall into mental disorder. His own ideas made things complicated and bad. Everything was not as neat as his original plan. Originally, he planned this matter very simple and clear, and could even be solved in 15 minutes. He just needs to call the Nancheng police station and ask them to set up roadblocks, because ye Huang knows exactly where they are going. But now it''s late. Ye Zi is dead unconsciously, Yezi has been deeply engraved in the heart of Ye Huang just like the brand of life. "Ye Huang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry." Su Xiaowen''s voice gradually wakes up Ye Huang. Ye Huang should keep his lips tight. Blood is left from his lips and mixed with the blood left on his head and flows to his neck. "Well, I''m fine." Ye Huang wiped his tears and chuckled numbly. Su Xiaowen''s eyes are like the flow of autumn water. She looks at Ye Huang, but she doesn''t think it''s a sign of his cowardice, because she can see the whole process clearly. There is no doubt that he is brave and strong. But since the explosion of the taxi, his whole spirit seems to have been drained. There must be people on that car who are very important to him.Su Xiaowen thought of it. "Ha ha, those rotten policemen and the scaremongers let you kill our third son." Black one seems to be mad the same, blood red eyes stare at Su Xiaowen, let Su Xiaowen whole body tremble. Ye Huang quickly blocked her behind her, but he did not look at black one with his head down. "Peng." A cool feeling irrigated the whole body of Ye Huang. "Ah." Su Xiaowen screamed into the sky. Ye Huang only felt that his body was covered with thick, bright and pungent plasma. When he looked up, he saw a man in black suddenly got a blow on his head, even half of his body was missing. The whole scene was very tragic, and blood poured into the inside of the van fortunately, Hei Wu was still concentrating on driving and did not look back. "Black five, concentrate on driving." Black one roars, black four is dead, who is it. Black a complete collapse, this sudden blow will make black a little crazy. Liu Ye is standing on top of a ten story building. With a sniper rifle in his hand, he aimed at the blue van with his scope. "Hey, boy, I didn''t think you would get involved in this kind of thing. If brother Liu hadn''t told me that there might be something here for me to protect you this month, I wouldn''t have so much spare time. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen." Liu Ye laughs. He just blew the head of a man in black sitting on the top of a blue van by the window. Just as Liu Ye is about to kill the second person, the sniper mirror is blocked by a corner of a building. "Wipe." Liu Ye yelled and scolded, put away his sniper rifle and sighed. It seems that he is still busy for a while. In fact, if Liu Ye hadn''t been eating in the millet noodle shop comfortably just now, this group of people would never have gone out of the bank. Fortunately, Liu Ye was hungry, so he went to buy a bowl of rice noodles, and then looked at the beautiful young woman boss in the shop for a long time before he came out. When he saw that the emperor was taken to the car, he came back to his mind that something had happened to him. This is where we are now. In order to save Ye Huang, Liu Ye chased after him all the way. Later, he saw a 120 ambulance running at a high speed. According to the speed direction of 120 and the speed direction of the blue van, the two must collide. In line with the principle of saving people, Liu Ye gave himself up to block a little, and the driving of 120 vehicle slightly deflected the head to avoid the collision between the two vehicles. Ye Huang didn''t know about it. If he knew it, he would feel better. After all, it was because of him that Liu Ye appeared on the street and saved the patient. Although this patient is most likely not the patient killed in the memory of Ye Huang. The route of the blue minibus is very strange, which is hard to predict by Jing Cha people. The van soon drove to the suburbs. Black one black two hemp bag and ye Huangsu Xiaowen get off the car, and then drive by black five continue to run. "Let me go." Hei Yi holds the head of Ye Huang with a gun, and makes him carry a sack. The sack is very heavy. Although Ye Huang often trains during this period, he still feels that the sack is as heavy as a thousand. But there is no way to his head by others with a gun against Ye Huang can not have the courage to resist, he had to carry a sack all the way forward. Hei Yi''s face shows a surprised look. He knows the weight of the sack. Most adults can''t carry it. Now a 14-year-old boy can carry it and walk slowly. Hei Yi thinks that he should keep a deep vigilance to the youth in front of him. Four people walking in the jungle, several police cars roared and went to chase the blue van, and ye Huang and they were not far away, and there was no one to pursue. It seems that the ability of the Chinese police needs to be verified. The emperor sighs deeply. He has already come here. All he can rely on is himself. The shuttle between the mountains and forests is very difficult. Su Xiaowen is out of breath. Hei Yi and Hei Er are also obviously tired. Just Ye Huang was standing there with a big package on his back. Black one let him go. Hey, it''s really good to find this boy. He''s really a born porter. Otherwise, we''ll be tired to death without the third and the fourth. Black one looks at Ye Huangxin in the happy way. "Emperor, aren''t you tired?" It is said that adversity is the best way to sublimate the feelings between adversity. However, Su Xiaowen''s address to Ye Huang has been changed into emperor unconsciously. At the moment, the sky has gradually turned dark, and the sound of the siren has already disappeared, indicating that the police''s attention has been attracted to other places by the black five. Black one also takes something from his pocket and sprinkles it on the ground from time to time. If ye Huang''s inference is correct, it should be chemicals such as deodorant, so as to avoid the search of police dogs. It seems that they have planned the robbery for a long time. Otherwise, how could they have been so comprehensive? Recalling that all the gangsters in their previous life had successfully escaped, and finally escaped for five months, the emperor''s heart was cold. Chapter 178 It is not necessary to explain how powerful the state machine of the Chinese dynasty is. Everyone knows that under the great pressure of public opinion in the media and the high-intensity pursuit of the police, every one of these gangsters can hide for five months. Ye Huang touched the darts in the bag, only one of them was put in his pocket when he went downstairs. The darts are sharp, but the darts that ye Huang bought are quite high-end. There is also a small plastic cover on the front part of the dart, which is why he dares to put such sharp things into his trouser pocket. It is said that this type of dart is made to prevent children from playing with it and then stabbing themselves. That is to say, this kind of dart is forbidden for children. "Go! Come on, it''s coming. " Ye Huang is very strange, this is the northern suburb of Puhai City, the mountains stretch, what can be hidden here. When they got to their destination, ye Huang finally understood that the group had really made great efforts before implementing the plan. It turned out that there was a large cemetery under the mountain top. After discovering the cemetery, the group sold all the things in the cemetery and made room for their activities. To this end, they also widened the whole tunnel and built a lot of empty rooms, which were used to hold all kinds of crime tools and valuable stolen goods. This time, they were even bolder and went to the biggest bank in Puhai. Ye Huang shakes his head, this group of people is really lost heart madness. "Emperor, let''s go down." Su Xiaowen''s back is pushed down by the black one fiercely, the leaf emperor is looking at the entrance passageway, the eye is vacillating. If you go down now, you may never be able to get on. You have learned "Aolong bajue", and you still have darts in your hand. Maybe you have a chance to fight. Ye Huang gnaws his teeth and thinks about the standard of his dart. He sighs. Originally thought it might be used, but I didn''t expect to use it when it came to me. A sword without blood is always a disadvantage. Ye Huang suddenly remembered such a sentence in the novel "sword, wind and cloud smile". It was very cold, but it had charm. He finally knew what he lacked. He did not have Ye Zi''s kind of practice, and he had a certain feeling that he could hit the target every time. All he could rely on was experience and the courage to shoot. Now he has good experience, but he has no courage. He has no confidence in his own darts. Once the darts are put out, they represent the lives of him and Su Xiaowen. Thinking of Ye Zi''s charming smile, ye Huang suddenly felt that his chest began to ache, not a dull pain, but a tearing pain. Ye Huang, with a sack on his back, took the first step and entered the tunnel. As the darkness gradually annihilated Ye Huang''s body, he felt more and more cold. Not only did he have the coldness that the ancient tomb should have, but also a kind of cold from the heart. His requirements for himself are not strict, and he still needs to work harder and harder to change the future. In the dark, Su Xiaowen grabs Ye Huang''s hand. Ye Huang felt her trembling slightly, and he also clenched her hand. Su Xiaowen knew that the emperor ye had been protecting her all the way. Otherwise, she would be in a mess now, and might even be suddenly, Su Xiaowen had a cold war all over her head. She would not want to be insulted by those people. Only when she held the hand of emperor ye, she would not be insulted There is a sense of security. According to Ye Huang''s imagination, entering into this, his Porter''s mission will come to an end. It means that she will die. However, Su Xiaowen, a natural beauty, is tall and moving. A woman will certainly not be killed at this time. However, she will encounter something more humiliating than being killed. Ye Huang is helpless because he is facing death he wants to resist, but he is speared by two people on his back. He is not a God, so it is impossible to resist at this time. The biological instinct gave him a warning, which made him sweat on his back. Every time he stepped into the depth of the cemetery, the more cold sweat ye had on his body. He knew that every step he took, the closer he was to death. "Stop, right here." Hei Yi called, then took out a lighter from his pocket, lit the fire, and picked up a kerosene lamp from a worn-out table nearby. In the dark, a lamp suddenly lights up and flickers, which is the only bright color in the dark, which is very beautiful. However, ye Huang thinks that the lamp may be extinguished at any time, just like his own life flame. Su Xiaowen seems to see ye Huang''s worry. She firmly grasps Ye Huang''s hand and injects strength into him. It seems that there is no dust on the ground, and there is no money left on the ground. Ye Huang holds Su Xiaowen in one hand and inserts the other in his pocket. He is ready to take out the dart anytime and anywhere. Even if he has only a chance to survive, he has to fight. When he has arrived here, the gangsters must have thought that they are very safe. Therefore, even if they fight to death, the other party should not hurt a beautiful and moving little girl, because the little girl will certainly not create them What harm."You two, come here." Hearing this, ye Huang''s pupils shrank and his eyes were a little hesitant. He saw that he was holding a pile of hemp ropes in the black second hand. He obviously wanted to trap them both. Moreover, he only had one in his hand. Judging from the current situation around, they only had this thick hemp rope. A lot of thoughts flashed through the mind of Ye Huang. Did they not kill themselves? If they wanted to kill themselves, they must kill themselves first and then tie Su Xiaowen. But their actions obviously wanted to tie the two people together, so that they would not die. What are the consequences of not dying? Do they want to tie the two together, and then in my place The so-called "Su Xiaowen''s boyfriend" molested Su Xiaowen in front of her. She was bound up by them at that time. She must be unable to move. Watching Su Xiaowen do something she can''t do. It will destroy her dignity and dignity as a man. Ye Huang''s eyes were sharp, and he was ready to fight to death at any time. All these ideas happened in just two seconds. The narration was slow and tedious, but it was very fast and short. "The second one tied them up and left them in the storage room. Let''s go out and wait for the fifth one." "well, today''s old three and four are really miserable" "ah" when ye Huang heard this, he changed his mind and put his hand out of his pocket. Then he was obediently tied back to back with Su Xiaowen. Because from their conversation, the emperor realized that because of the death of black three and black four, these gangsters in black didn''t mean to have fun in time. They may be worried about their future, because black three and black four are two living examples. "Young man, you and your little lover have a good chat. Maybe your outlook on life will change tomorrow. Enjoy the last private time in your life" heier pushes Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen into a grocery store, and then puts his foot to Ye Huang. Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen are tied back to back, and their pace is inconsistent, which is easy to fall down because of this Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen suddenly fell on the ground. "Ouch," Su Xiaowen Jiao called. Heier then closed the door with a smile. "Su Xiaowen, are you ok?" Ye Huang tried his best to sit up, but he couldn''t sit up with Su Xiaowen under him. "My hand seems to be torn by something." Su Xiaowen aggrieved way, she has not met this kind of thing since childhood, she is very painful very painful. Ye Huang hurriedly said: "you and I, two people sit up together, and then I think of a way to treat your hand." "Well, good." Although Su Xiaowen was sad, she was still a strong girl. Hearing the words of the emperor, she began to struggle to get up. The leaf emperor is sitting by her strength slowly, two people sit back to back together, the leaf emperor way: "your hand ache, is not bleeding." "It''s torn. It hurts." Su Xiaowen''s soft words made Ye Huang''s heart ripple. He had noticed Su Xiaowen in his previous life. However, Su Xiaowen, the two beautiful girls in lanmuxi, had no real contact with each other because they were so noble in his eyes at that time that they could not be approached at all. Both of them had already leapt into the public, at least as if standing in the clouds The fairy of Duan. Now Su Xiaowen and he are almost skin blind date, back tightly together, and Su Xiaowen is still talking to him in such a gentle and pitiful tone. Ye Huang''s heart was filled with a burst of pride. "Well, the two of us stood up and slowly stood up. Your back was leaning against my back. It was like this," Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen slowly stood up. Ye Huang felt that there was a hard and long strip behind her back. She wondered, "Su Xiaowen, are there anything behind you? How hard are you?" Su Xiaowen did not speak, her face turned crimson, and the autumn water rippled between her eyes. "The diaphragm should be so hard for me." Ye Huang complained. "It''s that. It''s that." Su Xiaowen is very shy. Ye Huang suddenly remembered what the hard thing behind the mask was. It was clearly the belt behind the hood. Su Xiaowen was a little older than her peers, and her development was stronger than that of her peers. Therefore, when her peers were still wearing suspenders, brassieres and vests, she had already begun to wear masks and other things that only girls wear. "Well, can you turn around?" Ye Huang inquired about his surname. "Well, yes." Su Xiaowen whispered. Together, they began to turn around. Slowly, the rope was not tight or loose, but it was just suitable for them to turn around. Just turning around, ye Huang began to show embarrassment, because he intended to help Su Xiaowen look at her hands, but the rope was a little tight. These two people were really close to the chest. Ye Huang could easily feel Su Xiaowen''s soft elastic surname and the small cherry on the top of two hills. Such a stiff little cherry, does Su Xiaowen spring move, ye Huang''s mind suddenly came out of an evil idea, he quickly shook his head to suppress the evil idea, and then to Su Xiaowen said: "Su Xiaowen, you hand up to let me see."The basement was very dark and dark, but I didn''t know where it came from, just like the darkness at four o''clock in the morning. Ye Huang lowered his head and looked at Su Xiaowen''s small hand. Her hands were covered with dust. It was obvious that when she fell to the ground, her hands were covered with blood, and a wound of about four centimeters was drawn on the middle part of her hand. "Bad." Ye Huang''s eyebrows wrinkled. If you don''t treat it like this, it''s easy to cause wound infection. Ye Huang''s hands are free, of course, just the wrist part. Ye Huang stares at Su Xiaowen and says, "Su Xiaowen, do you have any tissue in your pocket?" Chapter 179 "Yes, in my back pocket." "I''m going to take a tissue from your back pocket and wipe your hand. If you don''t handle it, your hand will be infected, which will be dangerous" "Oh, OK." Su Xiaowen subconsciously agreed, instantly realized what, this is not a disguised consent to Ye Huang touching his buttocks, but ye Huang is a good boy, still so brave, he should have nothing. Ye Huang doesn''t know that Su Xiaowen is thinking wildly at the moment. Su Xiaowen''s hand in front of the body, it is difficult to move, now only he can hook to Su Xiaowen''s hip pocket. Ye Huang stretched out his hand to reach Su Xiaowen''s hip. It was warm, soft and lively. His hand was badly hurt. The place where he was crushed by the rope had turned red, but he was still struggling to grope forward. Su Xiaowen''s buttocks are sunken under Ye Huang''s big hand. Su Xiaowen seems to feel a little pain and frown. When ye Huang sees Su Xiaowen''s frown, he knows that her buttocks are hurt by her own pressure, so he says in a soft voice: "Su Xiaowen, bear with me, and it will pass right away. "Well, good, but you should be gentle. It hurts a little." "The long pain is better than the short pain" Ye Huanggang said. With a sudden stretch of his hand, he felt that there was a packet of paper towel in Su Xiaowen''s hip back pocket. Ye Huang stretched out his middle finger and groped into the pocket. There''s no reason, because the middle finger is the most common and the paper towel is easy to touch. Ye Huang felt that his hand had reached the limit. If he stretched out further, maybe his hand would be broken by the thick rope. Picture transferred to Puhai police. Puhai city hall is busy, because the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is roaring in it, urging all police officers to search all night and try to solve the case as soon as possible. If this is a simple bank robbery, then we can breathe a little relief. Although the pressure of public opinion is terrible enough, it is OK to solve the case within a week. Even if the case is not solved for a long time, at most, it is a big black pot on the back of the police chief or the leaders of relevant departments. However, the matter is not so simple, because one of the two hostages robbed by those vicious gangsters is Su Xiaowen, the daughter of secretary Su Zhengqi. This has shaken all the leaders of Puhai city. Tonight is definitely a sleepless night. Everyone is mobilizing their own people to pay attention to this matter. If the case can not be solved tomorrow, someone must bear the anger of Su Zhengqi. Every minute and every second, there will be someone who will not be able to protect his black hat. "Asshole, do you have any news now?" Su Zhengqi is roaring at the phone in his office, and there is Bai zhantang, director of Puhai Nancheng Police Bureau. Bai Zhan Tang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "secretary, we have all mobilized to block the whole southern suburb. All the mountains and forests are under search. At present, we have searched three mountain tops, and some trails and wild mountains have not been surveyed." "Give me a speed point, ask to add speed as soon as possible." "Yes." Bai zhantang felt that his voice was shaking. If the class was not good this time, maybe Puhai city would no longer have a foothold. In fact, the whole Puhai city is Su Zhengqi''s world. No one knows that there is a strong central supporter behind him, and whoever provokes him will die. However, Su Zhengqi has never made a big mistake. On the contrary, during his term of office, Puhai city was full of vitality and prosperity. As long as a citizen can see the rapid development of the city, there are a lot of high-rise buildings and the introduction of foreign capital. Recently, Pudong New Area is still being developed, which will nearly double the whole Puhai city. So even if Su Zhengqi was a bit overbearing in his administration, most officials still did not complain. Su Zhengqi hung up and immediately dialed another string of numbers. "Hello, is that Jiang Wen? Hello, I''m Zhengqi." "Oh, it''s Zhengqi. Why do you call me so late?" Jiang Wen has some doubts. As secretary of the municipal Party committee of Suzhou City, he says that he doesn''t often deal with leaders outside the city. Su Zhengqi usually sees this once a year, and he is still at a survey meeting of leaders gathered around the country. Although they had several meals together, they were not familiar. Su Zhengqi said quickly: "Jiang Wen, I want you to help me. I owe you a favor." "Oh, what''s the matter?" Jiang Wen''s tone is still plain. In his impression, Su Zhengqi is a gentle man. He says that he is not impatient and easy to speak. He is gentle and approachable. How can he be so anxious today? This is not the aura that a municipal Party secretary should have. Su Zhengqi said in a busy voice: "Secretary Jiang, please help mobilize all the police officers in Suzhou to block the intersection between Puhai city and Suzhou city. We have a major case. The people''s Bank of Puhai city was robbed, and my daughter was also arrested." "What." Jiang Wen''s voice also changed. No wonder Su Zhengqi was so anxious. It turned out that her daughter was caught. Jiang Wen''s eyes turned and naturally knew that this was a good opportunity for him to curry favor with Su Zhengqi.Although both of them are secretaries of the municipal Party committee, he knows that the people behind him are far less than those behind Su Zhengqi. If he can set foot on Su Zhengqi''s ship this time, he will be a man of great virtue. When Su Zhengqi is promoted in the future, he will have a stronger backing and energy behind him. "All right, old sue, without saying a word, I''ll wake up all the bunnies and patrol the mountains for me. If you catch a criminal, you''ll invite me to dinner." "Yes, no problem." Su Zhengqi and Jiang Wen had another chat, hung up the phone, and then picked up the phone to make the next one. Suddenly, there was a cry outside the door. Deng Xiaomei, his wife, came in crying from the door. Before she walked in, she yelled at Su Zhengqi: "old Su, now my daughter has found it." Su Zhengqi frowned and said, "no! You don''t see that I''m looking for help. Don''t mess with me Deng Xiaomei could not comply with this, and immediately cried: "my daughter, my daughter, how could you be so miserable that you were caught by bad people. Now you are still alive and dead, and you have a useless father. Although you are the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, you can''t even find a daughter. Wow." Su Zhengqi was so agitated by his wife''s cry that he said that he could not command his subordinates. Now the whole city is full of lights looking for criminals. All police officers and agents, including the suburban troops, are patrolling the mountains, and they still say that he is ineffective in commanding his subordinates. Then the phone rings again. Su Zhengqi snapped: "you go to your subordinates to help. Don''t write with me here. That''s my daughter. Now I''m worried. Don''t mess with me here." Su Zhengqi''s voice is very loud. Even if the sound insulation equipment is excellent, the Zhengfu building has not blocked the sound. Originally, all the leaders who were very anxious downstairs and upstairs were calling, but now the dialing speed is getting faster and faster. When Deng Xiaomei heard her husband''s roar, she suddenly trembled. She didn''t dare to complain. She stood up and whispered, "you should do as soon as possible. Our good daughter''s last name and the happiness of the rest of her life sob." just as she saw her husband glared at her, she ran out to find someone to help. Deng Xiaomei is also an extremely authoritative director in the city hall. She is in charge of the traffic police detachment. Now her traffic police are also patrolling the whole process. Once she sees any suspicious phenomenon, she will report it to the police. Chapter 180 Office of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. With the ringing of the bell, Su Zhengqi picked up the phone. "Hello, secretary? This is Ming Yu. Hundreds of police dogs have been sent to search the three gangsters, and five planes have been transferred." Originally, LAN Yuming was on the phone. He also heard about it today. When he heard that Su Zhengqi''s daughter Su Xiaowen and his daughter''s table mate, ye Huang, were taken as hostages, he immediately informed his men to start the whole process of searching. He must not let go of any clues. Su Zhengqi solemnly said: "five is not enough. Please ask the people over there to adjust ten more for me. The more the better, I will thank you again. Now every minute and every second is the key, but my daughter is in their hands." speaking of this, Su Zhengqi''s voice is a little low. He used to deal with public affairs seriously, but now he seems to have lost his square inch. LAN Yuming also has some dejected way: "OK, I try my best to win for you, I will try my best." Just said, LAN Yuming hung up the phone. Su Zhengqi knows that Lan Yuming also has a background, and he has a military background. However, he has always been in a corner and has no intention to be a leader. He only works as a deputy director. Su Zhengqi called the secretaries of Jiaxing City, Huzhou City, Yancheng City and Changzhou City one by one, informing them to mobilize all the police forces to search at the edge of Puhai city. The other side agreed and comforted Su Zhengqi. Su Zhengqi had been busy for a long time and was so worried that he finally arranged all the things. His head swelled and he was confused. He didn''t know what to do next. Finally, he looked out of the window and whispered: "daughter, dad has done everything he can. I hope you have a big life. You must come back alive, and there must be no accident Otherwise, dad is really to blame for his death... " Su Zhengqi said, his fists clenched tightly. Anyone could see his infinite anger. "What, you said my son was arrested, a group of bank robbers." Ye Junfeng jumped up from the old sofa. The small table in front of him was shaking, and the things on it were scattered. "That''s it." LAN Yuming said in silence. Ye Junfeng grabbed LAN Yuming''s collar, feeling a little out of control: "how do you police do things, why my son has not been rescued, go to save me." With that, ye Junfeng pushes LAN Yuming, who is half a head higher than himself, half a step away. LAN Yuming frowned slightly. Obviously, he is not happy with Ye Junfeng''s attitude. However, the other party''s family members are in the hands of gangsters. He can''t say anything. Even when ye Junfeng was framed for corruption, he was not so excited. He had been carrying a black pot for so many years. He was happy every day and never felt unhappy. Today is the most emotional day he has ever seen. Lan Yu Minggu said something else: "where''s your sister-in-law? She''s out." Ye Junfeng said in a hoarse voice, "she went out to buy some monosodium glutamate." LAN Yuming said: "tell your sister-in-law whether you want to make your own decision. I just came to inform you about this matter." Ye Junfeng roared again: "what are you doing here? Send someone to look for it." "I tell you, it''s not just your son who was arrested. Su Xiaowen, the daughter of Puhai municipal Party committee secretary, is also in the hands of gangsters. Now the whole city of Puhai is boiling. All relevant departments are busy searching, and some border troops are out. We have tried our best. It''s useless for you to be anxious." LAN Yuming''s mood is somehow out of control. After saying this, LAN Yuming''s tone is a little low, "OK, I''ll tell you a letter. I have a lot of things to do there. I should go." As soon as he finished, LAN Yuming lifted the curtain and prepared to leave. Ye Junfeng seized LAN Yuming''s arm and said, "director LAN, please rescue my son. Please." As soon as he finished speaking, he was ready to kneel down. At the same time, the door inside the courtyard sounded creaky and pushed open. LAN Yuming quickly helped Ye Junfeng and said, "we will try our best. Now the whole city is working hard. Wait for the news." just as Su Yu walked in, she saw LAN Yuming with a smile: "director LAN is coming. This is going to go. Why don''t you sit down for a while?" LAN Yuming said with a smile: "no, I still have a lot of things to be busy in the Bureau, so I can''t stay here for a long time. Sister in law, I''m leaving. I have something to talk about." "Well, yes." Su Yu said with a smile. Ye Junfeng stands at the gate of the yard, looking at the back of LAN Yuming who is leaving with a sad look on his face. He is more and more anxious in his heart. Su Yu saw the situation and said, "husband, what are you doing at the gate? Come in quickly. By the way, our son didn''t go home so late today. Is he crazy?" Ye Junfeng turned his head and looked at his wife and said, "yu''er, emperor, Huanghe" "what''s wrong with the emperor?" Su Yu turned to ask. Ye Junfeng forced his face to smile and said, "nothing. Maybe I will come back soon." As soon as he finished this sentence, his heart was like a burning grassland, and he could no longer calm down. Ye Huang''s fingers groped in Su Xiaowen''s buttocks. Su Xiaowen could feel that her face was getting more and more red, like a ripe red apple. There was a burning sensation in the place where ye Huang''s fingers touched. Su Xiaowen could not help but feel the whole body was dry and hot. Su Xiaowen even shivered all over her body, and then let out a low hum."Well, Su Xiaowen, what''s wrong with you? Does your hand hurt?" Ye Huang doesn''t know the change of Su Xiaowen''s body. His arm is hurt by Le at this time. Where can he manage other things. "Well, it''s OK. You can do it as soon as possible." Su Xiaowen forced to suppress her body throbbing feeling, and said words to make ye Huang faster. In fact, she longed for ye Huang to be slower and slower. Maybe she could fly higher "Oh, OK." Ye Huang realized that Su Xiaowen might be a little uncomfortable, after all, making such a move made the originally narrow space of the two people more crowded, and the rope became more tight. So there was a magic scene in the basement. The two men were tightly bound by thick hemp rope, but they were standing face to face and tightly pressed together. The boy''s hand groped at the girl''s buttocks, and even stretched out the evil middle finger to press the girl''s mouth in the back pocket and made a delicate sound similar to crying. "Huhu, finally took it out," Ye Huangchang breathed a sigh of relief and rubbed off the paper towel bag with one hand, and then said Su Xiaowen, give me your hand, " " Oh, OK, "Su Xiaowen skillfully touched the injured hand to Ye Huang''s arm, and ye Huang carefully fumbled to hold Su Xiaowen''s hand. He carefully tried not to touch Su Xiaowen''s wound, and then wiped Su Xiaowen''s hand with a paper towel. The leaf emperor pulls Su Xiaowen''s hand up, and then picks the head to spit gently. "Ye Huang, what are you doing?" Su Xiaowen saw Ye Huang spit, and immediately screamed. Ye Huang grasped her hand: "don''t move. Saliva can clean and disinfect the wound, otherwise your wound will be infected." "Oh." In the past, when looking at Ye Huangjiang''s face, he was so careful. Why was he so careful in the dark. He is really a careful good boy, a boy who can be entrusted for life. In the dark, Su Xiaowen looks at Ye Huang''s face. The more she looks, the more she is fascinated. The more she looks, the more she is moved. She has never had a boy give her this feeling. However, when she thinks of the relationship between her good friend LAN Muxi and ye Huang, Su Xiaowen gets entangled again. "Ye Huang, if I say if we live, I can be your girlfriend." Don''t know why, Su Xiaowen heart suddenly poured out a huge courage, her voice is very clear, especially clear in this quiet room. Ye Huang stops. He raises his head and looks at Su Xiaowen''s face. At the moment, Su Xiaowen is so beautiful, her body is slightly tall, but relative to girls, for ye Huang, she is still shorter. Su Xiaowen''s body is tall and slender. Her icy skin is as smooth as jade and as white as milk. Her tight white school uniform perfectly reflects her figure. The three buttons of her coat naturally open, revealing the white and towering family name feeling, crisp chest and exquisite and convex. A pretty face with a slightly shy color, curved and thick eyelashes up slightly, covering the dense autumn eyes, looks a little excited, very warped Qiong nose, such as the edge of the cherry lips slightly open, the gap between the white and neat teeth. "You are beautiful." Ye Huang avoided her problem. "You haven''t answered my question yet." It''s said that women chase men. Gauze men chase women''s mountain. Now it seems that it''s reversed. Su Xiaowen is not willing to give up, but ye Huang doesn''t answer. "Well, Su Xiaowen, may I kiss your face?" "Yes." Ye Huang gently put his lips on Su Xiaowen''s forehead and felt the girl''s temperature. After ten seconds, he let go of his mouth, and then said to Su Xiaowen, "I''m sorry Su Xiaowen, this life and death relationship is countless. Let''s wait until we go out." Ye Huang suddenly thought of the extremely romantic oath he made after his rebirth. He didn''t seem to fulfill it seriously. No, the beauty came to the door and he changed his way to refuse. "You like lanmuxi, don''t you?" "Yes, I like her very much." Ye Huang smiles. "No wonder you don''t want to answer my question." "Su Xiaowen, you don''t understand. I must help you out. In any case, if you believe me, there will be a better future for you." "Well, I believe it." Chapter 181 Su Xiaowen and ye Huang work together to turn around, because they can''t sit down when they face each other. They can''t stand all the time. That would be very tiring. It''s more comfortable for them to sit back to back. "Su Xiaowen, since you all think you like me, I say two words that are out of line. You should not blame me." "Well, say it." Although Su Xiaowen was rejected, she had a deeper understanding of Ye Huang''s gentleness. Ye Huang didn''t want to hurt her. It was easy to sublimate her feelings in this predicament, but it was easy to lose them after going out. Su Xiaowen had secretly determined that if they could go out, they would chase Ye Huang, even if there was lanmuxi''s obstruction. "Hey hey, just now when you and I face to face, your chest is so soft, I feel good." Ye Huang suddenly issued a soft voice, so that Su Xiaowen was soft all over. This guy really can say anything. Su Xiaowen only felt that her face was boiling hot and could not say anything. "Hey, hey." Ye Huang knew that Su Xiaowen must be so shy at this time that he even forgot to be afraid. "Su Xiaowen, if you are sleepy, go to bed. Maybe this is the last stable sleep in our lives." "Yes." Then there was a burst of silence. Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen couldn''t sleep. They opened their eyes and looked at the darkness in front of them. "Emperor, are you asleep?" "Well, I don''t have one." "What are you thinking?" "I, ha ha, I was thinking that I could spend one night with a beautiful woman before I died. It would be a kind of happiness to die smelling her body odor." "Oh, yes, do I have a fragrance?" "Well, a kind of lotus fragrance, especially good smell, after smelling, I feel comfortable." "Then you can smell it more" "why do you say you will die before you die." Su Xiaowen suddenly asked, because she recalled what ye Huang said just now, and she was upset when she thought of this sentence. Ye Huangshen said in a deep voice: "I came here, which is the role of the personal pledge. Now they have all fled to the safety zone. I must have come back. I have lived until now because I am a hard worker and can carry that sack of money. Just now I thought I was dead, but they didn''t kill me. It should be that they were upset about the death of two people, We feel alive. " "But tomorrow morning, they should realize that I''m a useless person here, and they''ll kill me to reduce the consumption of food." Ye Huang quietly analyzed, Su Xiaowen listened to his analysis, every sentence in reason, feel that there is an invisible hand holding her throat, Su Xiaowen more and more afraid. She was afraid that ye Huang would die. She didn''t want to let him die. "they are definitely a group of old hands. After robbing the bank, the police will intensify the search, so during this period of time, they must not show up. They have stored a lot of grain, and these grains are long-term. If I live, they will shorten their hiding time, so I will die" "I No, I don''t want you to die. What about me? If we want to die, we will die together " Huang Ye snorted coldly and said in a cold voice:" no, these garbage will never kill you, because they hide for more than a few months, and you will become their biggest toy for fun Do you think they''ll let you go easily? " "Chastity." Su Xiaowen''s voice is very light, can''t hear her mood. "Well, chastity is precious, and life is precious. Which one is more important than the other? It depends on the fact that one''s life is better" what ye Huang said is against his heart. He really wants Su Xiaowen to live, but he doesn''t want Su Xiaowen to live with eternal nightmares. Su Xiaowen did not speak, tears drop by drop on the ground, drop by drop. Ye Huang''s analysis is reasonable. She is very likely to live or even live to the day when she is rescued. "ha ha, Su Xiaowen, if you insist on it, you can live forever. In fact, there is nothing wrong with her. Her husband also prepares some condoms for his wife in some crime prone areas in the United States If you are threatened by a strong fighter, if you can''t resist, just obey. Life is more important. In fact, it''s still a matter of concept. " Ye Huang comforts Su Xiaowen with his words against his heart. Ye Huang really doesn''t think so. That''s a matter of dignity. A person''s dignity is the backbone of a person. It is also a waste to live without a backbone. Some people once said that life is like a strong fighter. If you can''t resist, you can enjoy it. In fact, Emperor Ye has always sneered at this saying. What does resistance represent? What does resistance represent? What does resistance represent? What does resistance mean? Surrender means that you have completely lost dignity and will. Or worse than mud. Su Xiaowen bit her silver teeth. She whispered, "emperor, don''t talk about this problem. I''ll tell you a good news. My father is a senior official. He must know that I''ve been arrested. He will take pictures of many people and come to us.""Oh, your father is a senior official." "Well, Secretary of Puhai municipal Party committee." Ye Huang felt that he suddenly saw that the daughter of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was kidnapped by gangsters. Compared with the work efficiency of the Public Security Bureau, the work efficiency was many times higher than normal. Tonight, countless policemen were doomed to spend a sleepless night. There was no more talk between them. "What, you said that ye Huang was captured by a group of gangsters." Liu fengteng got up from the chair and widened his eyes. Liu Ye chewed a mouthful of chewing gum and spit it out into the garbage bag on his side and said, "yes, it was taken away by them. I have no means of transportation, so I can''t catch up with it." Liu Feng suddenly remembered the mysterious words that ye Huang said to himself some time ago. These are all supernatural feelings. "Is this boy really born with a strange supernatural ability, otherwise he is so accurate every time." Liu Feng''s face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Although his heart was full of thoughts, he kept on making a series of calls. "Hello, Jianbing? Pay attention to the police''s actions in the city during this period of time, and tell me anything." After getting the affirmative answer over there, Liu Feng hung up the phone, "I didn''t want you to take good care of Ye Huang. How could he be arrested?" Although Liu Feng calls Liu Ye his brother, he is very serious at the moment. Liu Ye said in a frivolous way: "I was eating. When I turned back, I saw that he had been arrested. Time was limited. I only shot one gangster, and I couldn''t do anything else." Chapter 182 Liu Feng sighed softly: "ah, now I can only see the boy''s luck." "Boss, don''t you send someone down to find him?" However, it''s useless for Liu Ye to fight against the people in the city He''s a special forces man, yes, but he''s combat, not reconnaissance. He just fired a shot in the daytime today. He is no longer suitable to appear in the mountains and forests where the police focus on searching. Maybe he will be over if his explanation is not clear. "That''s no way. I have to wait." Liu Ye curls his lips. Ye Huang''s learning ability and perseverance are good. He also thinks highly of him, but what''s the use of being optimistic about him? Now he''s a matter of life and death. Liu Feng has been thinking about whether ye Huang has supernatural ability. Compared with the last time when Liu Yiyan had an accident, he was just like this, but this time it was a month ahead of schedule. Liu Feng put his hands on the table and put his chin in meditation. Underground cemeteries, warehouses. Ye Huang stealthily enters the computer, wants to order "ex flying car" to enter the game, but dare not enter the game. Thinking about the scene of the explosion of taxi in the daytime, ye Huang suddenly felt his heart was torn, but he still had to enter the world of "ex flying car". He vaguely remembered that there was one thing in the mall that needed two winning points. It''s like a dagger. If he wants to escape now, he has to cut the rope with the dagger. There is no other way, or to find something better to use in the mall. with his hands shaking, he opens the "ex flying car" and enters the world of "ex flying car". "Master, you are here." When Ye Zi''s voice came, ye Huang suddenly felt that his neck was held by a man. He was stunned and looked at Ye Zi, who was close at hand, spitting heat on his face. His eyes were full of disbelief. "Ye, Ye Zi, you are not." Ye Huang saw the explosion of taxi with his own eyes. Ye Zi said with a smile: "master, I am not called back by you." Only then did ye Huang think that he wanted to call Ye Zi back at the last moment, but there was no response. "That''ll be back then." "Well, it''s ya. Does the master still want to send a vision from heaven and then give birth to lotus in colorful colors?" "No, no, Ye Zi, you can come back, just come back." Ye Huang''s eyes were suddenly out of control, and his face was soaked with tears. Ye Zi quickly jumped down from ye Huang, and then hugged the head of Ye Huang and said, "dear, my master, don''t cry. Ye Zi is not good, and as long as the master is alive, Ye Zi is immortal, so the master doesn''t have to worry about the master, as long as he is good." Ye Huang wiped his tears in front of Ye Zi''s chest and hugged Ye Zi''s waist and said, "what you said is true. As long as I don''t die, you will not die." "Well, in any case, Ye Zi will maintain a certain vitality. When entering the hall of the ex landing interface, Ye Zi will be fully restored to life." "Hoo, that''s good. I can use you as a meat shield next time." "Dare you." Ye Zigang was also moved by the master''s tears. Now he suddenly became angry. His two small fists pounded the emperor''s chest. After beating for a while, ye Zigang became soft. "If it''s the real world, Ye Zi can protect the master. If it''s the world of flying cars, I don''t agree. I''m so hurt and hurt." "Well, there are different regions. OK, no problem." Ye Huang laughs, then points his finger at Ye Zi''s forehead and says, "but I really take you as a meat shield. You won''t resent me from your heart, do you? I know that maybe it will be difficult to accept emotionally" "I''m not human, I''m the master''s person, where do you get so many thoughts? Besides, I can''t die, I have master''s tears enough." Ye Zi kisses Ye Huang on the cheek and licks the salty tears into her mouth. Yes, it''s enough to have the master''s tears. Ye Zi says in her heart that she has activated her love and loyalty. She will never betray him in this lifetime. Love and loyalty are the expression of love. "Well, let''s go in." "Wait a minute, master. I''ll tell you another piece of good news. I won''t have to listen to your orders to get in and out of the real world." "Scared." Ye Huang was completely frightened, and he quickly opened Ye Zi''s surname version. Female co pilot, function: the co pilot is proficient in skills, loyal to the master, can do anything for the master, life: with the master of the same life. The heart of love: the expression of the extreme of love. Loyalty: in the absence of the master, you can move freely without violating the master''s orders. In a short period of time, all abilities are doubled. This skill can only be understood when love is fully aroused. "This, this, this," he said hastily, "but you still don''t go out at ordinary times. The outside world is very dangerous. Besides, I''m not sure if you are so beautiful to go out.""Don''t worry, master. I won''t go out easily." "Good, good." Ye Zi and ye Huang come to the world of multi player racing. This is the fifth time that he has challenged the world of multiplayer racing, the previous times have been completely defeated. Ye Huang and Ye Zi suddenly appeared in a street. The street was very lively. Numerous beautiful waiters with wine cups and plates swam in the middle of the crowd. When they met a handsome man, they went up and gave them a charming smile. The handsome man grabbed their waist and put the small fee in their place. Some of them were bold enough to grab a handful and then pick up the wine cup from the plate. On both sides of the street are hundreds of sports cars, each of which is gorgeous and incomparable. It is sprayed with violence and dynamic patterns, and the rear tail wing is handsome and elegant. There are also a lot of girls who are like beauties at the auto show. They are all wearing tight clothes and leaning against the vehicles to show their water snake waist. There are always one or two men beside each of the beauties who are teasing them. Some are cool with cigarettes in their mouth, some are wiping with wine glasses. There are all kinds of people here. But there are five people who stand out. Because they are surrounded by at least six beautiful women, each upside down, with their bodies rubbed up, a look at this style, we know that these are the more famous masters here. "Hello, Ye Zi, this is it." "If I''m right, this should be an underground parking lot, and there will be a racing race soon." "I must be there." Ye Huang is a little nervous. He has a deep understanding of the race of multi person scuffle racing task. There is a high probability of violence in race car drivers. Moreover, when driving a car, he is always reckless. In the first two times, ye Huang was directly hit out of the track, and one of them was hit into a river to drown. Ye Zi is like a water snake and sticks to the leaf emperor and says, "of course, master, you are the main character here." Ye Huang couldn''t help but shiver. He looked at Ye Zi twisting his waist and turning around him: "Hey, hey, Ye Zi, don''t play. You are so beautiful. The people next to you are watching you." Ye Zidao: "master, I''m welcome. Aren''t you happy? Your woman''s purple is appreciated by others. Others must secretly envy you." Ye Huang suddenly burst out a burst of anger, pulled Ye Zi''s waist and fixed her on his side. He said, "don''t tell me about this kind of heresy, and get serious. Do you hear me? You''re wearing tight clothes and dancing this kind of dance. You don''t know how to make me uncomfortable." "Short oil, the master is not comfortable. I''ll wear casual clothes next time." Ye Zi''s face bloomed with a bright smile like a flower, and a pair of big eyes of Shuiling flickered. "Well, next time you put on casual clothes for me. Your clothes are too leaky." Ye Huang suddenly slapped Ye Zi''s buttocks. Next to a group of men attracted by Ye Zi, ye Huang hugs Ye Zi''s waist, and Ye Zi doesn''t resist, so they know that they have no chance. At the sight of Ye Zi''s buttocks being shaken by Ye Huang''s hip wave, they all show the appearance of pig brother. Some of them even had nosebleed. "Hey, man, the girl next to you is good, but I''m afraid you can''t protect her. How about giving her to me?" Don''t say, there are bold people who dare to go forward when they see the strong appearance of Ye Huang. However, this guy is not small. He is dyed with purple hair, and his mouth is slightly raised. His evil smile is enough to attract girls. He lit the lighter in his hand and lit a cigar in his hand. Ye Huang''s face turned cold. He put ye Zihu behind his back and said, "little brother, you''d better see your identity and investigate who you''re looking for, or you''ll be dead without a corpse tomorrow." this is not a bluff. This world is the world he has failed in, and he knows a little about it. "Ouch, you are not qualified, but you are not qualified." the purple haired man put his finger on Ye Huang''s chest. He was cruel and heavy, and his body couldn''t help shaking twice. Ye Huang''s eyes became flat and deep. He took Ye Zi''s hand and said, "Ye Zi, would you like to follow him or me? It seems that this brother is very powerful." "Yes, this sister, your name is Ye Zi, right? Look at what kind of car my brother drives. The Rolls Royce modified sports car costs 76 million yuan. It''s OK to bump into the car and play with it. How about you, little girl, come with me, brother. You''re popular and hot." As soon as Zimao finished, there were five or six girls coming up beside him. They were very beautiful. One of them handed grapes to his mouth, and the other held up his glass respectfully. Ye Zi just gave a soft smile, then gently kisses Ye Huang on the cheek and says, "I am his. If you want me, you can defeat him." "System mission: defeat" purple hair "necris, including his four brothers, mission completed, battle point: 1000 points." Ye Huang smiles and says: "how, compare with me." "Whoa, whoa." Purple hair hands, a roar, suddenly surrounded by hundreds of people, the whole Ye Huang surrounded inside.Naichris took the glass in the hand of the respectful woman, took a sip and said, "racing car, no problem, come on" Ye Zi handed the key to Ye Huang and pointed to the blue sports car with blue crystal nearby. "Master, this is your car." "Well, I know." Ye Huang nods. He has come to the world twice. How can he not know? It is because of familiarity that he dares to challenge. It is because of familiarity that he is confident. Chapter 183 "Now announce the rules of the game, kid. I think you''re not familiar with this area. I''ll give you a map." On the opposite building, a huge cloth fell from the top to the bottom. On the cloth was a huge map. The overall tone of the map is light green with two small circles, one blue and one red. "The blue circle is where we are at the moment, and the red circle is the destination we are going to arrive at. Understand? I think you''d better send the girl to me. Don''t insult yourself. I promise I''ll make her comfortable tonight." Purple hair is very arrogant, really too arrogant, but ye Huang is surprisingly not angry, he gently raised the corner of his mouth, tossed the key in his hand and said: "it''s better to compete. Don''t you want my woman to see your heroic posture after winning, or are you afraid of failure?" Purple hair seems to have been pointed to the top of the key, he was like a cat stepped on the tail, jumped up and growled: "well, you have to race, right, get in the car, don''t forget your bet." Ye Huang has no interface, but a sharp light flashed in his eyes. The bet is your life. Ye Huang takes Ye Zi to sit on the car and inserts the car key. "System mission: defeat" purple hair "necris, including his four brothers, and kill Zimao outside the finish line after crossing the finish line. Mission completed, battle point: 2000 points." Huang took out a gun from the back seat and put it under his seat. ¡°Hey£¬kid£¬nowgiveuptoolate¡£¡± (Hello, boy, it''s still time to give up now.) a man with green hair knocks on the window of Ye Huang and yells. ¡°Oh£¬takeyourcuckold¡£¡± (ha ha, take your green hat) Ye Huang also responded in pure English. As soon as he finished this sentence, he stepped on the accelerator and made a big tail flick to stay at the starting line. "Hello, there''s no limit to the way of competition. Whoever reaches the destination first wins." ¡°OK¡£¡± Ye Huang made a gesture of no problem and waited for a few seconds. "Ladies and gentlemen, there''s a yellow skinned boy from China who is going to race with our boss, Nicholas. It''s funny. Isn''t it funny?" a yellow haired American with a big back was standing in a car and yelling. At the same time, a woman jumped into the car and handed his glass to the corner of his mouth. "Funny." There was a sudden roar around, but these sighs and jeers had no influence on Ye Huang and Ye Zi in the car. They were still indifferent and had a good time talking and laughing. Zimaonaikris and his four brothers all took their own cars, and each of them had a girl as their co pilot in order to show off. But those women were obviously inferior to Ye Zi in terms of class and beauty, and they all looked like call girls. They didn''t know anything about the technology of racing cars. "Cut, it''s just a make-up. It''s better not to reduce the weight of the car body." Ye Huang disdains the way in his heart, and then an idea appears in his mind. Are these guys ready to surpass themselves, have a good time after arriving at the end, have a good time, wait for themselves, and just think about it, ye Huang shakes his head. It''s really tempting. It''s not a good idea. Although he thinks so, he still looks at Ye Zi, the exquisite and concave body Full of charming and gorgeous tights, he was a little thirsty. "OK, now let''s see the wonderful performance of necris and his brothers and this Chinese young man, ready, go!" As the go voice just dropped, ye Huang slammed on the brake and deflected to the left. Sure enough, a red Ferrari, that is, the brother of necris, was immediately pushed to the corner of the wall, then rubbed against the wall to make a circle and could not walk any more. "OK, solve one." "Master, you are becoming more and more skilled." The leaf purple praises the leaf emperor, immediately leaves the emperor bone to praise crisp hemp. "It''s not because I have had two experiences, but the next four are very troublesome" "well, come on, master." Ye Zi clenched his fist and put his hands on his chest. Ye Huang didn''t dare to look at her, so as not to shake the breast wave and make him uneasy. Ye Huangyou turns the steering wheel and slams on the gas pedal. The rear wheels of crystal blue racing car spin rapidly, drawing an arc curve on the ground. The front of the car suddenly turns and jumps out along the road. ¡°Shit£¡¡± The fiery red Ferrari owner opened the door angrily, and was flushed by the exhaust gas from crystal blue. He yelled and scolded, appearing to be furious. His car is really a hit. It will take at least $100000 to fix the front bar. But these are nothing. His family has a lot of money. What''s more, 100000 yuan is nothing. The most important thing is that he loses face in front of these people. Generally speaking, his brothers and women who are better than others are hissing loudly. Even two women who have sex with themselves look at themselves with disdain. "MOX, chase, you don''t give up after losing the start. It''s not like your style.""MOX, you''re so stupid, you''re in bed, you''re in a race car, you catch up with me. As long as you can bump him into the river, I''ll feed you tonight." "Fuck, you, scratch the girls, wait till you breast feed me tonight." MOX was booed by the crowd, so angry that he was ready to give up, he ran back into the car, reversed the red Ferrari, and slammed on the accelerator against two cars on the side of the road and disappeared into the distance of the road. "Your uncle''s MOX, my car." "Shit, my car was rubbed like this by you. Please pay me back." Two screams rang out. It turned out that this was the owner of the two cars that had been rubbed. On the other side, ye Huang is shuttling between cities, because at the beginning, he had to solve the problem of the red Ferrari and the owner MOX. He was a little slower at the beginning. Now he has four cars in front of him, namely, the modified Rolls Royce of necris, and his three brothers'' thunderbolt, Velociraptor and leopard. "Master, it''s getting farther and farther. I don''t want to chase you." There are a lot of vehicles on the American highway in the night. It is obviously difficult to overtake. If you are reckless, you will even attract American police, which is very dangerous. If you have no choice, ye Huang is not prepared to do this because it is likely to be chased and intercepted by hundreds of police cars. At that time, not only the other party can not complete the task, but also he will not be able to reach the destination. That''s 1000 or 2000. Wow, which means his and Su Xiaowen''s last names. Ye Huang calmly grasped the steering wheel with one hand and a smile in the corner of his mouth: "Ye Zi, do you think I failed twice here, but I haven''t got any experience? Don''t worry. I know it in my mind." Ye Zi saw that ye Huang''s eyebrows were full of confidence, and she felt at ease. Although she was anxious, she chose to believe him. They followed the four cars in front of them smoothly. No matter how fast the vehicles in front of them accelerated, they couldn''t get rid of Ye Huang, which made naichris and his three brothers itch with anger. "Shit, that guy is very strong. He can bite us tightly on this kind of highway. It needs not only driving skills, but also enough courage." "No wonder he took our challenge." It turns out that there are walkie talkies on the vehicles between naichris and his four brothers, which is unknown to others. Only the five brothers know about it. This is also one of the biggest reasons why they have everything in their group war. Among these five people, naichris is the leader. Although all of them are of great wealth and wealth, the nehrus family suppressed the remaining four families, and they treated him as the leader. "Boss, I catch up with you. He can bite you tightly. Then you can drive slowly and let me catch up. We''ll do him together." This is MOX''s voice. Listening to his gnashing teeth, naichris smiles. He reaches his hand into the coat of the co pilot girl next to him. He plays with the pair of big mountains and says in a loud voice, "OK, all brothers, listen to me. All of you can hold him down. I''ll watch the show then." "No problem." The three brothers spoke in the same voice. At the same time, a few women''s groans came from the walkie talkie, which made the four brothers including Maurice laugh at the same time. "Master, their speed has come down." Ye Zi has a strong observation ability, and she is obviously aware that the speed has decreased. Ye Huang frowned and looked at the cars in front of him. Then he glanced at several beautiful girls on the American street. He sighed in his heart: "ah, the speed is too fast. I didn''t see it clearly. The girl just now has a big wave, and she has a surname. The skirt beside her is really short. If I slow down, I may see the spring after the skirt is brought up by the car wind" and "Master." Seeing the appearance that ye Huang didn''t care about, Ye Zi pouted out her small mouth and could hang a small oil bottle on it. Ye Huanggang wants to comfort ye Zi, saying that there is no problem. His eyes suddenly sweep the rearview mirror and pick in his heart. "Boy, that''s what I mean." Ye Huang said coldly. He stepped on the accelerator and speeded up his speed. Instead of following the four cars, he changed lanes to take a shortcut. Although the shortcut is close, it is very narrow. If there are many vehicles, it may cause congestion. "Master, what do you mean?" Leaf purple see ye Huang is no longer apathetic, mood instant turn good, sweet ask a way. Ye Huang said coldly: "they are waiting for the red Ferrari in the back. What these guys think is very beautiful. I didn''t expect that they still have contact information. The red Ferrari still has the courage to catch up when they are so far behind, but it doesn''t matter. They drive slowly does not mean that we need to wait for him." Ye Huang trampled on the accelerator all the way, and the speed quickly increased to 95km / h. Crystal blue body like an omnipotent water column, in the city''s bustling cars to the above a wonderful arc after another, beyond a slow car after another. Chapter 184 "That guy is so smart that he wants to take a shortcut, nehrus, what to do." The owner of the Velociraptor has a cigarette in his mouth. His hair is dyed yellow and stands in the air obliquely. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows are inclined upward, showing a rebellious appearance. "Don''t worry, ladoli. We''ll torture him slowly. If we can''t, we''ll let him roll into the river. Don''t you believe our technology?" Naichris is excited to play here. His right hand is no longer in the upper body of the beauty on the body side, but extends into her underwear. The beauty is more and more excited, and he is also more and more excited. He clearly feels that the bottom of the body side beauty is completely wet. It''s a pity that he''s in a race car now, and it''s a city road racing car that may have a fierce situation at any time. Otherwise, he will let a woman sit in his arms and move up and down. He frowned as he listened to the groans coming from the walkie talkie. Then he put out his hand and put the smoke on the top of the racing platform to extinguish it. He turned off the walkie talkie. "Molly, come on, let me be cool." Radori is a man with a strong possessive desire. There are only two outcomes for the women he has possessed. One is to completely surrender to himself and never cheat. The other is that he has been sleeping in the river and will never wake up. His possessiveness is so strong that he can''t even allow others to hear his own woman''s groans, because he thinks that his women''s smile and smile are for his own sake, and so are the groans. However, the saddest thing is that there are too many women in him, and some of them can''t take care of them. "Damn it, brother. Ladoli turned off the phone again. It must be Jasmine who made him scratch." Thunder car owner Chris see the intercom above belongs to ladoli this boy''s red dot darkened, a moment to know what he is doing. "Don''t say, that boy can do anything, just take his own woman too seriously, hey." This is the voice of nehrus. "It''s nice of him to be like this, and all the women who don''t see him are dead set on him." This is Scott, the owner of the Jaguar car. "Hey, necris, Scott, I saw your car. I''m going to catch up with you. Ha ha, I won''t tell you about that ladoli boy. His woman is sincere with him, and dare not betray him because he is afraid. Otherwise, he will be dead in the river the next day and will just like his money." MOX yelled, his voice full of joy, obviously because of himself Excited to catch up. California, USA. This long-standing city is full of lights and high-rise buildings when night falls. It is like the most beautiful treasure in the world, and the huge gems are shining. The roads in California city are just like ribbons, emitting colorful light, which makes California more beautiful. If you look carefully, you will find that there are four racing cars crossing the most beautiful, moving, spacious and beautiful road in California, crossing the curves one by one, and more than cars one by one In the distance. At the same time, on an equally bright but slightly narrow road, there is a water blue light flashing by. The speed is much faster than the four cars just now. His progress also depends on the front, and the direction is the same as the four cars. They are all in the south of California. "Master, we are getting farther and farther away. Are you sure you are on your way?" Ye Zi is worried, especially when she can''t see her opponent. She feels uneasy when she is in a strange city. Ye Huang picked the hair and suddenly said, "Ye Zi, we''ve been together for so long. You know me. No, I''m good for you." Ye Zi didn''t expect that ye Huang would suddenly ask such a question. Suddenly, she was very nervous. She looked at him pitifully and said, "master, I''m not bored. Don''t abandon me." Ye Huang gave a calm smile, glanced at Ye Zi and said: "I lost you, no one can lose you. You are the only one in my life who is so clingy to me, so intimate." when Ye Zi heard this, his face was a little crimson and he was obviously shy. He suddenly said, "Ye Zi, can you not call me master? Call me Huang." Is Ye Zi: "master, this is the title that the system arranges for me, I can''t seem to change it." "But have you ever thought about giving it a try? Maybe this rule can be broken." Ye Zi stammered: "master, in fact, it''s not impossible, but subconsciously I always think you are my master, so I feel more smooth." Ye Huang said with a smile, "you call me master master. I have a feeling that you are an accessory. However, I have been in contact with you for such a long time that I always think you are a living person, so lovely and naive, so beautiful and moving. How can you call me master?" Ye Zi stammered: "Huang" seems to be a little difficult to say this. "Good," he said with a bright smile on his face. "I''m used to it." "Huang" to tell you the truth, at the beginning, ye Huang also felt that Ye Zi was just a person created by a computer, so he did not refuse when she called him the master.When ye Huang entered this world, he didn''t even know that the people in this world were so real and lifelike that they were just another perfect world, the thousands of worlds in his mind. Slowly, he began to accept Ye Zi, began to accept the world, and here to learn a variety of abilities, racing skills, darts ability, reading books here, talking with people here, he more and more feel that Ye Zi is a living person. Especially when she finds out she can call to the real world. Ye huangmeng pulled the clutch and stepped on the brake to change the accelerator. The whole car crossed a perfect arc and disappeared on one side of the curve. "Wow, this guy is speeding and drifting in the city. I don''t call the police and drag you." A Yankee walking in the street, saw just a thrilling scene, immediately curse. After a while, ye Huang and his five cars converged on a highway. To be honest, he was surprised. He had just memorized the general map. The road he drove on was obviously shorter than that of the larger one, but in the end he still went hand in hand. "Huang seems to have been chasing after them for a while." "Of course, I think they must be upset this time. We have to be careful." The corner of Ye Huang''s mouth showed a sneer. Maybe it will be very dangerous, especially when it is near the end. "Well, I know." Ye Zi clutched the safety belt on her body and was worried. "Bang." Crystal blue car body shakes, and then the right rear side of the whole car seems to press a huge weight, the whole car began to tilt. Sure enough, those guys began to attack. Ye Huang bit his teeth and stepped on the accelerator. If he started to step on the gas pedal at the moment, he would stop a car, but in the end, he would be overtaken by the rest of the cars. Ye Huang didn''t want to put the cart before the horse. "Bang, bang, bang." The car body was repeatedly hit, and all the cars on the whole motorway began to avoid such a group of crazy people to avoid harming themselves. At the same time, faint sirens sounded on the road. "Shit, who called the police, damn it." Narcissus spat out of the car and yelled, "randoly, call your dad and get these cops to get back to me." Just finished, I realized that the walkie talkie was turned off. "Naichris, stop yelling. That guy must have let Jasmine fly in the air now. We''d better think about what to do. It''s a headache." Scott''s words revealed his sadness. Ralstony''s father was the governor of California and had some privileges. It was easy to call the police back, but now he hung up. "Shit, what do you say? We''ll call someone else and tell the police it''s a little late. Maybe we''ll have taken us back to the police station by then." Naichris had already taken his hand out of his partner''s trousers, wiped it on her partner''s coat, clenched his hands on the steering wheel, and was so absorbed in driving. The woman around him suddenly some not up and down, some sad looking at naichris, his hand away from her, she felt very empty. "Call." Chris came up with an idea. "I''ll fight. You wait." "Yes." Chris quickly pulled out the phone over there and called radoli. To tell the truth, he has no interest in the race. If it wasn''t for the fierce provocation of that boy, he might have a good time in the soft bed. Now, he can only use his hands and mouth in the car. In his heart, ladoli complained about the Chinese boy. He gave the girl to Narcissus earlier. Maybe he could join in the play. Nehrus''s views on women are opposite to his. His women can play as long as he agrees. "Molly, stay close to me. How can I eat when you are so far away from me." With her eyes fixed on the road ahead, but her mouth was wide open, Molly lifted her clothes with a smile, and then passed the cherries on her left side to her mouth. Radoli just licked two mouthfuls, Molly also made a fake groan, the mobile phone suddenly rang. "Damn it." Radori reached out his right hand and pushed Molly. "Don''t make a sound." Molly suddenly stopped, taking the cherry with self pity, waiting to send it to radori''s mouth again. "What, OK, OK, no problem." He quickly hung up the phone and said to Molly, "it''s officially a war, and the police are here. I''ll ask my dad to take care of it. You can put on your clothes first. We''ll be comfortable together in the evening." "Good." Jasmine responded sweetly, but in her heart, she was disdainful. Although the appearance of the ladoli was fierce and strong, and the thing was very big, it didn''t work. It took three minutes each time, and five minutes at most. It was really useless. If he didn''t give himself 20000 yuan a month, he would have gone far away. Just thinking about it, Molly suddenly remembered that she had two same sisters who had been sunk into the river by radori. She shivered all over her body. She could not help but feel sorry for herself. She had committed herself to radori for money, but now she wants to be free, but she never has.Don''t people all like this? They want too many things. They want money when they don''t have money. They prefer to sacrifice their dignity and soul. After getting money, they want dignity and freedom. Greed is the original sin of human beings, which can never be wrong. Only those who are content will have a real smile. Chapter 185 "Hello, Dad, there are some things on my side of the road. The traffic police are chasing me. Please ask them to withdraw first." "What, you said I was racing, ha ha, just this time, I''ve made few mistakes in the past two months. I''m not going to play with necris and all of them." This is very meaningful, because Molly is around him, he can only say so obscure, in fact, he wants to get on with Narcissus, so that he can take advantage of his power to climb higher. "OK, no problem, Dad. Hurry up, or you''ll have caught all of them." ¡°OK£¬No£¬PrObLEm¡£¡± He hung up, then turned on his walkie talkie and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m ready to have a good time tonight, but I can''t bump into people. It''s very troublesome" "no problem." Naichris snorted coldly, did not hit people, "only hit that day boy can not." "Yes, it''s within limits." Said ladoli with a sneer. Ye Huang''s side of the car has been repeatedly attacked by thunderbolt and Velociraptor racing cars. The owner of Rolls Royce, naichris, did not come to join in the fun, probably because the car was too expensive. "Haha, these people have offended the wrong people." Ye Huang gave a cold smile and he said, "Ye Zi, take out the things in the back seat of the car. Anyway, the people here have nothing to do with me. Play hard. I want them to have a good time." "Huang" Ye Zi hesitated, "but last time we did this, a large group of police came around. Wow, that would not complete the task." Ye Huang raised his eyebrows and said, "I naturally know that through the last failure, I understand that the system will not give you loopholes to drill. If you install so many things in the car, you must bear the corresponding risks, but I also have ways to avoid risks, as long as we achieve the goal." "OK, I''ll do what you want." Ye Zi crawled to the back of the car, and ye Huang slapped ye Ziting''s buttocks. "Hate you, what do you mean?" Ye Zi touched her painful buttocks and said with a smile: "nothing. I want to touch it all of a sudden." Ye zirou Judo: "the next time you want to touch, say, don''t suddenly attack, people don''t let you touch." Ye Huang suddenly saw goose bumps all over his body. He hurriedly said, "you girl, hurry up, don''t whisper with me." Ye Zi''s quick action lifted up the back seat of the car, which was filled with grenades and explosives, and several mp5100 bullets loaded machine guns. This is what ye Huanggang said when he talked to Nai Chris again. In fact, he meant never to offend a gun. "Huang, start now." "Wait five minutes." Ye Huang is calm and self-confident. For such a long time, he is very close to the end. He will blow up the other party to see if they can win. He clearly remembers that he challenged the world for the first time last time. He rashly used these machine guns and bombs to solve the problem. However, it is too far away from the destination. Before arriving, he was stopped by the police Business failure. What''s more, to his surprise, when he came to the world last time, he only received a task of 1000 points of ordinary reward, and there was no special task. "Is it that different dialogues lead to different tasks? It seems that this aspect needs careful consideration. If we can master the rules, we can maximize the use of time and accumulate our own victory points faster." The emperor thought. "Boom." Ye Huang suddenly felt a shock on the car body, which was not the same level as the impact just now. Ye Huang clearly felt that the center of gravity of the car body was out of balance and began to slide. "Looking for death." Ye huangzheng was preparing to fight back, but he saw all four cars behind him crowded up. He was shocked. He could fight with one car, but the result of fighting with so many cars was surely a fiasco. He let go of the steering wheel, and crystal blue slid out of the road and climbed onto the construction site on the side of the side. The ground of the construction site was covered with dry powder and dust. The racing car suddenly caused bursts of smoke when it ran up. The car body shook violently and could not even sit stably. "Huang" ye Zigang just climbed to the back without wearing a seat belt. Now she has to hold the seat of the car and try not to shake it. "I can''t help it. Five of them crowded our car together. It''s a miscalculation." Ye Huang clenched his teeth. He didn''t even know whether there was a wall on the other side of the construction site. His future is uncertain. "Hey, nehrus, this boy may die without us." Ladoli Jie Jie said with a smile. Naichris said impatiently: "a few idiots, how to give him a chance to let him down, this is finished, the beauty is still in his car, if you cut his face, what a pity." As soon as Knicks finished, the five men were silent at the same time, and Ye Zi''s perfect and moving face appeared in front of them. It was really like a fairy face that they had never seen before. It was absolutely unique in the world. "In any case, you can''t let that car go wrong, or I won''t be reconciled to it all my life." Narcissus spat and stares at the crystal blue sports car running inside the construction site."Yes." Four car owners said in unison. Ye Huang doesn''t know what the other side said to keep his car safe. He is secretly planning how to let those bastards fly into the sky. "Ye Zi, I''ll speed up and run in front of them, so that the bomb can have the greatest effect. Hey, you should throw it on time." "No problem." Ye Zi waved her small fists and looked very angry. Obviously, she didn''t have a good feeling for those people who hit the car into the construction site. The construction site is full of reinforced concrete, and there are few roads to walk. Fortunately, ye Huang is walking on the most spacious and arduous road. There is no big thing on the road, but bricks and cement piles are all over the ground. Ye Huang tugged at the steering wheel, ready to step on the brake at any time, but he did not step on it. The car was like a dragon''s head, running along with a long and winding dragon body. "Hold on to the steering wheel." Ye Huang saw that the construction site in front of him had come to an end. He turned the steering wheel in an instant, and the whole car drove into the road again, and hit the thunderbolt fiercely. Scott, the owner of Xunlei car, didn''t expect that ye Huang would take such a fierce revenge. He was even more frightened when he was a little weak. He even forgot to dodge and watched crystal blue hit his own thunderbolt. "Bang, bang." The Jaguar car was knocked down by the rear wheel, and the whole car made a turn, hit the fence on one side of the road, and then was hit by the citizen car behind. A series of rear end events happened instantly, and all the roads behind were blocked. Ye Huang sneered and turned the front of the car and stepped on the accelerator. "Boom." A huge mushroom cloud suddenly appeared on the road, which was six or seven meters high, and dyed the whole night red. Leopard, it''s exploding. "Fifth." "Scott." "Damn it, it''s a big game. We''re dead when we go back." "No, son of a bitch." Naichris couldn''t help it. He was still in the mood of entertainment. Suddenly, his mind was full of anger. Scott''s family was not small. He was a partner with his family. Now Scott died. How should he account for it. "Yeah, Huang, you''re great." "I''ve said it''s better to see who the other party is when you''re provoking people, otherwise you''ll suffer a lot." Ye Huang whispered coldly. Now he has solved one, and there are still four left. "I avenged Scott." Mao keshong looked at him. Just now, he was severely turned over by the emperor Ye. He still has resentment in his heart. Now his good friend Scott has been killed again. Although he is vaguely aware that the other party must not be ordinary people, his anger has filled his mind, making him unable to stop burning. "No Naichris was also thinking in his heart. He knew clearly that his group of people had no identity, but he dared to meet the challenge. With such superb driving skills, he would certainly have a background behind him. He should investigate first. If the other party is a fox or pretends to be a tiger, he can guarantee that the opposite side will never leave the United States. However, Max didn''t listen to nehrus'' words at all. He turned the front of the car and hit Ye Huang''s car. "Huang, his car hit me." Ye Zi warns out loud. Ye Huang naturally saw it. He sneered. It''s good to bump into it, but it doesn''t matter at all. The two cars are originally super sports cars, and their speed is much faster than that of an airplane. At that time, as long as you make a fake action to make him deflect in the opposite direction, you can''t collide with each other at that time. But it''s easier to think of this idea than to sit up, or maox, who has a heart of death, has already prevented the move of emperor Ye. Ye Huang''s brain also thought of this point, he saw a car in front of him, a light in front of him, and then close up. "I don''t believe you dare to run into it. No matter from which side I can prevent it. By then, your momentum will be relieved. What else can you do?" Ye Huang thought to himself. But MOX was sweating. He went against the trend and was extremely dangerous on the road. All the cars that should have been very slow came in front of him like hundreds of super sports cars. The relative speed was too fast. "Damn it, hiding behind the car." MOX angrily scolded, but now he can''t turn the front of the car. Now he calms down and has a cold sweat on his head. If he had just put on all his efforts, wouldn''t he have died, and now MOX, whose head is short of tendons, just realizes it. The leaf Emperor sees MOX''s speed drop down, and begins to try to turn around. "It''s time for you to start the bomb. It''s time for him to escape." "OK." Ye Zi cheerfully pulled out a bomb from the base of the back seat, opened the window, and was eager to try. Seeing that the momentum of Ferrari had been exhausted, ye Huang was not afraid of it. He ran out of the lane and stepped on the accelerator. Soon, the car quickly rose from 80km / h to 210km / m, and Ferrari was close at hand. "Throw it." Ye Ziyi ordered to throw the hand grenade to the ground, which happened to be in front of Ferrari. At this time, Ferrari had slowed down, but did not turn its head, just over the grenade. Chapter 186 "Boom." "Oh." Taking advantage of the bright night sky of the explosion, ye Huang yelled loudly. It''s really cool today. He hasn''t been so happy yet. He didn''t expect that there are such simple tasks in the world of multi person scuffle racing. He feels that he is now in the family. Ye Huang thought so in his heart, but he clearly knew that the danger was everywhere. Even a small stone could become the key to the failure of the whole game. "Hee hee, it''s so handsome, so dazzling." Ye Zi looked at the huge mushroom cloud behind the car and cheered. "Give me a hard lesson to this Oriental boy. If you can''t kill him, try not to kill him. I''ll give an account to one of the two families, or we''ll all be finished." Niches gnashed his teeth. "I see." There was clearly anger in the voice. "I understand." This is the voice of radori, flat as water, but can let people hear the chill, "today we play like a bit big." "Make him worse than dead." Necris doesn''t give a positive answer, but it''s a creepy answer. Crystal blue''s speed has soared to 300km / h, and now it is near the suburbs. Crystal blue is driving on the road near the river. Ye Huang has been stepping on the accelerator, and the speed has soared again and again. It has nearly reached the limit of 356km / h, which is comparable with the factors. "Ye Zi, I''m going to rush through them. You must blow up nyekris for me. I don''t care about the rest. Then I can finish the whole race and finish the race." "OK, no problem." At night, California''s California River shines brightly, while the driveway above the river bank makes a few whistling sounds of air. Take a closer look, it turns out that three cars are in the front and one in the back, driving at a super fast speed not often seen on the highway. The end point of "rush, rush, rush" is in front of you. It is the 30 story high building with a huge signboard on it. There is a heart shape made of huge blue lamps and lanterns on the signboard. The light reflected in the river, showing a wavy shape, is really beautiful. Now naichris doesn''t care about Ye Zi at all. He is thinking about how to explain to Scott and MOX''s family. After thinking about it, the final result is to hand in the emperor ye, and then tell the story to the twists and turns. At that time, all the responsibility will be put on him. When the time comes, he will secretly hide the beautiful and moving woman, so he can play with her at will. Naturally, ye Huang doesn''t know what naichris thinks. Even if he knows, he can''t agree. Now he slams on the gas pedal, shifts the gear of the car to the highest position, and tries to stabilize the steering wheel. His whole body is leaning against the back seat, not intentionally, but because of the huge forward momentum, he is forced to the back. The whole crystal blue racing car in the night, like a water blue light, and like a fleeting shadow, quickly across the road, the body has almost reached the ground. It''s a feeling when you don''t touch the ground. It''s a light feeling, it''s not real. The real situation is that the car body is streamlined, which can only be increased by sticking tightly to the ground. "Shua." Crystal blue racing car in a short moment after the Velociraptor, thunderbolt and Rolls Royce racing car, leapt to become the first. "Throw it." "Wait." Ye Huang will control the car in front of Rolls Royce, appropriately reduce the speed, "throw." Ye Zi held two grenades in her hand, and instantly pulled the line and dropped it on the ground. The grenade rolled two times on the ground and there was no movement. Ye Zi threw out one by one, throwing quickly and quickly. "Ye Zi, all aim at Rolls Royce, the other two people are not afraid." "OK." "What is that?" Radoli''s eyes widened to see what Yezi had thrown on the road. "Bombs." Neicles screamed. "Damn it, no wonder they dare." Chris hasn''t finished speaking yet. "Boom, boom, boom." It took seven seconds for the grenade to explode. Soon, the whole road was like fireworks. The front window of the Velociraptor was blown up, and the window glass splashed everywhere. Then the whole car began to lose control. The Velociraptor of radoli was also affected and was directly loaded by the runaway thunderbolt. The two vehicles were like being hit by a train It''s all in mid air, and then it falls. "Damn it, it''s just that Narcissus is OK." Ye Huang gnawed his teeth and spat. "No "It''s not your business." Ye Huang naturally knows Ye Zi has tried his best, but there is a time interval for throwing grenades. There will be gaps in the middle. It is necris who has escaped. "We''re close, you''re going to shoot with your machine gun, and you''ll have recoil when you''re ready." Ye Huanggang ordered, it was found that Nai Chris speed sharply reduced, it seems that he wanted to escape. "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die." naichris saw that four of his companions were dead, and his heart was suddenly frightened. Originally, he still had the confidence to kill Ye Huang. However, seeing the ruthlessness of the other party, he found that he had no chance of winning the confrontation.Now he just wants to run away. If he can find someone to help him, he can get back ten times and a hundred times the revenge he suffered today. Ye Huangyi clenched his teeth, skillfully engaged and engaged, stepped on the brake lightly, pulled up the handbrake in an instant, and slammed the steering wheel to one side. The whole car rotated 180 degrees and then rushed out like a projectile. "If you want to run, die for me." Ye Huang''s eyes are red. Two thousand o''clock is extremely attractive to the present Ye Huang. He has been in this world for more than two hours. Although it is estimated that the gangsters can''t sleep at night, they are frightened. They should go to bed in the morning during the day and come to see them in the next afternoon. But it''s all possible, and if they suddenly realize that they''re useless, it''s not impossible to drag themselves out and chop them. Naichris''s eyes are very big, looking at the oncoming crystal blue racing car, his eyes are full of fear. Seeing that Rolls Royce didn''t move at all, he gave up the idea of pounding and rushing. He made a turn at Rolls Royce''s side, hit Rolls Royce''s window with his fist, and pointed at naichris, who was already scared and silly, "Hey, silly B goods, how do you feel now? If you want my woman, are you tired of living?" Ye Zi threw two grenades under the Rolls Royce with great cooperation. Ye Huang roared with a loud laugh, stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the terminal point at the same time, the faint sound of the police siren reappeared. The sound and scene of the grenade explosion shocked many citizens. The police who had already retired temporarily received information to go to Binhe Road to see what the situation was Even the words of his father couldn''t be suppressed. Naichris just froze, did not notice Ye Zi secretly put a bomb under his car. After a few seconds, a huge flame burst into the sky, followed by a heat wave and roaring sound. Ye Huang gently starts the vehicle, which moves to the parking lot in front of the building at an extremely slow speed. "Don''t move. Come out." Brush brush brush several handguns aimed at Ye Huang and Ye Zi, the police action is quite fast. Ye Huang''s mouth showed a smile, not moving, Ye Zi is also a light smile looking at the outside of the car. "The system prompts that the mission defeats" Zimao "nyekris, including his four brothers, and kills Zimao outside the finishing line after crossing the finish line. The mission is completed perfectly, and 2000 battle points are obtained, and players are immediately transferred back to the mission hall." Outside, the California police are in a fog. The two guys are still smiling when they are arrested. Isn''t it stupid? But a strange scene appears, and the figure of this boy and the beautiful girl gradually disappears. All the people present rubbed their eyes. After rubbing their eyes, many people began to shiver. Did they encounter a ghost today. "Well, that''s great, Ye Zi. Now I have two or five points to win." Ye Huang and Ye Zi appear in the task hall at the same time. Ye Huang laughs twice and complacent. Now that Ye Zi is here, ye Huang doesn''t need to exchange a dagger, which is his consideration. He only needs to let Ye Zi find a sharp thing to cut the rope, which is much better than exchanging a dagger. The victory point is so difficult to get, or to maximize the use is the right way. "Huang, do I look good in this dress?" Ye Zi suddenly changed a dress, because just now in that mission world, ye Huang once blamed her for wearing too much surname, too close to the body, and he was jealous. Ye Huang fixed his eyes and felt a little thirsty. She was dressed in a green green green smock shirt, flowered water mist, green grass pleated skirt, and green water thin smoke yarn. Her shoulders were cut into a waist, her muscles were like blood clotting, and her breath was like orchid. She was charming and boneless. Ye Zizhe slender waist to walk, showing a bright wrist in the light gauze, eyes with spring water Qingbo, head with jade dragon and Phoenix hairpin, fragrant and delicate jade, dimple more beautiful than flowers, fingers like scallion root, mouth, such as containing vermilion, frown and smile moving soul, wind bun dew temples, light sweep e eyebrows, eyes with spring, skin as warm as jade, soft light as greasy, cherry mouth not dot and red, delicate as drop, two strands of hair on the cheek side Silk with the wind gently blowing the face, by adding a bit of tempting amorous feelings, and flexible rotation of the eyes cleverly turn, a bit naughty, a pale green skirt, waist not full of a grip, so beautiful so flawless, so not eating people''s fireworks. "This, this, you this is ancient clothes, this is a little too thin, simply, gudu." Ye Huang swallowed his mouth and spit. Seeing that Ye Zi was approaching him, he said, "please don''t wear so thin, ordinary, and atmospheric. That makes me like it even more. The ordinary clothes don''t damage your beauty. There''s no need to wear them like this." "That''s it." Ye Zi two small hands against the top of their small face, suddenly a wave of both hands, the whole person instantly changed a dress. Her hair is as red as the falling of the Nile River. She is simply tied into a ponytail. Her baseball cap is low on her head to cover most of her face. Her black and white casual dress is exquisite, and her round neck shows a clear and beautiful clavicle. Her gray miniskirt and leggings are just right to set off her slender legs. The white plush boots are simple and generous, and her body is undulating and graceful. She is exquisite and petite Beauty no doubt, white white wrist oblique buckle on the crescent chain. Chapter 187 "That''s good." Ye Huang moved his eyes away with difficulty. He was afraid that if he looked down, he would become bloodthirsty. At that time, he believed that ye Zigen would not have resisted his nominal master, and the mistake would be irreparable. "Ye Zi, don''t you change your clothes? Why do you always wear that way?" Ye Huang complained that she had been wearing tights, which made him endure, but she never thought ye could change her clothes at will. Ye Zi Ran to grab Ye Huang''s arm in her arms and held it in her arms. With two small steamed buns on her chest, she said, "only in this task space can I change my dress." "Then you go out, and you''ve been like that all the time." "No, what I look like in space, what I look like in the mission world and the real world." "What about your hair? How did your hair color change? Can you even change your body shape? What''s the meaning of my original thought to help you shape?" Ye Huang turned his lips, obviously a little unhappy. With a smile, Ye Zi said with a smile: "I''ve dyed my hair. I don''t really change the color of my hair ~ ~" "Oh, it''s like this. I understand." Ye Huang nodded, "OK, I have something urgent now. Let''s have a good look at the things in the mall and find out if there is anything that can be used." "Yes." Ye Huang opened the mall in the world of "ex flying car". There are a lot of dazzling things in the mall. Generally speaking, they are extremely practical small things. For example, there is a sharp dagger with the surname of invincible, which only needs two victory points. There is also a smart pill that can increase your intelligence by 1%. It only needs a little victory point. Of course, pills have clear instructions, and they only have effect when they are used for the first time. There are so many things in the mall that ye Huang can''t see them. "Ye Zi, I''ll take you out first. I have some troubles outside. Please help me." As soon as ye Huanggang finished, he disappeared in the task Hall of "ex flying car". After seeing the quiet outside, Hei Yi was not there. Ye Huang once again entered the world of "ex flying car", took Ye Zi''s hand and appeared directly in the warehouse. "Who is it?" Ye Zi''s appearance of some big, Su Xiaowen some panic. Ye Huang said in a low voice, "Shhh, speak quietly. This is my friend. Don''t say what you want to say when you go out in the future. Do you hear me when you see this sister here." Ye Zi was 16 years old at the beginning, which was older than ye Huang and Su Xiaowen''s actual age, so there was no problem for Su Xiaowen to call her sister. Su Xiaowen clever answer: "en, good." In fact, she was wondering in her heart, how could a person suddenly come out, or the leaf emperor to find, he clearly has been tied together with himself. When ye Zigang appeared, she was in front of the emperor. Seeing that the emperor was tied tightly, she was suddenly excited and squatted down to pull the rope. "Ye Zi, don''t be childish. Find me something sharp here to cut off the rope. I''ll go to see the things in the mall first." Ye Zi nodded and finally controlled her mood. Then she went to Su Xiaowen and began to look around for sharp things. Ye Huang remembers that there should be sharp objects on the ground, otherwise, Su Xiaowen''s hand will not be broken. After the matter is handed over to Ye Zi, ye Huang quickly sinks into the world of "ex flying car". There are tens of thousands of things in the mall. The emperor can''t write down at all. He can only write down what he thinks is useful. "Night vision mirror, function: Night perspective darkness, durability: permanent, purchase condition: 30 days victory point 0. 5, permanent victory 1. Note: at the same time, you can bring it back. " "Dali pill, function: increase the strength of the consumer, durability: one month, purchase conditions: 30 days, victory point 0. 25, hold time, permanent victory 0. Five o''clock. Note: it can be carried to reality and brought back at the same time. " "Night Cape, function: there is a certain degree of concealment function in the dark, the more dark the more effective, durability: permanent, purchase conditions: 30 days victory point 1 point, permanent victory point 2 points. Note: it can be carried to reality and brought back at the same time. " Ye Huang is thinking about what the permanent durable family name means. If the durability of clothes is infinite, it can never be destroyed. If it can''t be destroyed, it can be fixed with something. If the bullet does not move, the bullet will never be able to penetrate this layer of protection. The edible effect of Dali pills is unknown, but I believe that the Dali pills converted from such a difficult victory point will have extraordinary effects. The emperor then looked down and suddenly saw an object that made his eyes shine. "Mies pistol, function: range 600 meters, can penetrate 0. 1 cm steel plate, durability: permanent, purchase conditions: ordinary configuration victory point 1 point, infinite bullet victory point 30 points.Note: it can be carried to reality and brought back at the same time. " This ordinary configuration must be a magazine or two or three clips, which is just corresponding to the infinite bullet. Ye Huang secretly planned that if he had this gun, he could kill people at will and let others have no evidence, because the weapon could be received by him at any time in the world of ex flying car. "Shit, it would be a bit of a loss for me to just change this ordinary pistol. A little victory point can only be used once in the end. It''s too bad." Ye Huang''s heart secretly calculated the gains and losses, "or to see if there are other things." Looking for about 10 minutes, ye Huangyi clapped his thigh and called out: "great." "Unlimited bullet clip, function: Bullet unlimited clip, suitable for any pistol of family name, durability: permanent, purchase conditions: 1:00 a day, 5:00 a week, 15:00 a 30 days, and 35:00 forever. Note: at the same time, you can bring it back. " It''s a perfect match. Although such a gun and a clip will waste 6 victory points, it''s much better than a once used Mies pistol. Ye Huang exchanged for permanent night vision goggles and ordinary MIS pistols. Now he has only 0. Five points, victory points. After thinking about it again and again, ye Huang finally decided to exchange the Dali pill. This Dali pill, which belongs to the permanent surname, can increase his own strength permanently and make the emperor have expectations. "Sister, is your name Ye Zi?" Su Xiaowen is very curious about Ye Zi, especially how she appears here. Ye Zizheng was bowing to find something. He looked up and said with a smile: "yes, my name is Yezi. It''s Huang who gave me the name. Wow, I like it very much." The warehouse is very dark. Su Xiaowen and Ye Zi can only vaguely see the outline between each other. To see more clearly, they must be very close. Su Xiaowen just thinks that the elder sister named Ye Zi has a really good figure, which she can''t compare with. Her small body, even if it''s chest or something, is only a little stronger than her peers, far less than Ye Zi''s vast and magnificent. "Sister Ye Zi, how did you appear here?" Su Xiaowen finally asked the question that she had been very confused about. Ye Zi said quietly with a smile, "this is a secret. I can''t tell you, but I can guarantee that I''m here to help you both." Ye Zi naturally knows that there is a computer game in Ye Huang''s mind, and he can''t say it. Otherwise, he will be very dangerous. Ye Huang once mentioned this to her. For the sake of Ye Huang''s safety, she can''t tell others the secret of Ye Huang. "Oh, all right." Su Xiaowen can''t help but be disappointed. She suddenly said, "sister Ye Zi, sharp things on the ground are very dangerous. Be careful, don''t prick your hand." "Sharp things, on the ground, OK." Ye Zigang just found some rags and other things in the corner. She was worried. Now she was sleepy. Someone sent a pillow. She squatted on the ground and began to look for Su Xiaowen''s so-called sharp things. Ye Huang instantly regained his mind and left the world of ex flying car. "Yezi, have you found it?" As soon as ye Huanggang came out, he asked. Ye Zi waved this small piece of porcelain in his hand and said, "I found it. It seems to be a piece of broken porcelain." Just then, Ye Zi went to Su Xiaowen and began to cut the rope with pieces of porcelain. Only then did Su Xiaowen really see Ye Zi''s face. She was shocked because Ye Zi was so beautiful. She was beautiful. Her hands were like catkins, her skin was like cream, her collar was like white, her teeth were like gourd rhinoceros, her head and eyebrows were eyebrows, her smile was beautiful and her eyes were looking forward to it. These words can not be used to describe Ye Zi in front of her. "Well, Ye Zi is beautiful," the Ye Huang naturally knew that Su Xiaowen had seen Ye Zi''s appearance. Now he must be in shock, and immediately joked. Su Xiaowen nodded gently, swallowing and spitting: "it''s really beautiful. It''s a fairy." Ye Zi said with a smile: "sister, you are also very beautiful. In the future, you will be able to compete with me." Ye Zi''s words are very modest, and she is also extremely confident, because she did not say that Su Xiaowen can surpass her. In her heart, no one really has the ability to surpass her appearance. Because she is the most perfect goddess in her master''s mind. As long as her master thinks that she is the most beautiful woman in the world, she is the most beautiful and moving woman in the world. She is unique. Other people''s comments have nothing to do with her. Su Xiaowen shakes her head gently, obviously has no confidence in herself. Ye Huang also feels Su Xiaowen''s emotion. He chuckles: "Su Xiaowen, in fact, you can be called a school flower, but you usually like sports. You always wear that kind of sports clothes, and you won''t dress well. When you learn to dress up in the future, you must be a girl of school flower level. Don''t belittle yourself ¡£¡± Su Xiaowen secluded way: "really." "Hey hey, you don''t believe who I believe. I won''t tell a lie." Ye Huang thought in his heart, this sentence is the biggest lie, "you have a good figure, beautiful black hair, bright eyes, full of confidence between the eyebrows, tall body, which is enough to achieve a beautiful girl, not to mention so many advantages all gathered with you." It can be said that ye Huang tried his best to praise Su Xiaowen, for fear that Su Xiaowen would lose self-confidence because of I Yezi."Pooh," Su Xiaowen burst out laughing. Ye Zi looked at Ye Huang with a funny look on her face. Obviously, she also saw that he was flattering. Chapter 188 "Why, it''s funny." Ye Huang is a little angry. Is it obvious that he flatters himself? It seems that he has to go back and practice hard. Ye Zi is also busy here. Originally, the broken piece of porcelain is not as sharp as the blade. In addition, the rope is thick. Ye Zi has not cut it for half a day. "It''s really funny. Although I''m naturally beautiful, I''m not as good as you said. You and lanmuxi are at the same table. Don''t you feel the gap between us?" Su Xiaowen obviously realized that she was not as good as lanmuxi, although in the eyes of Ye Huang, she thought it was wrong. Ye Huang gave a cool smile, and the laughter echoed gently in the dark: "if you look back and dress up, you will know how charming you are. Never doubt your own beauty. I am so proud of you, and you are not confident." Ye huangte specially said the top word very heavy, and then he Hei Yin laughed. Su Xiaowen naturally recognized what the word "Ding" meant, and her face suddenly turned crimson. Fortunately, the three of them were completely in the dark and could not see the change of their faces. "Cha" rope finally broke, Ye Zi threw the porcelain pieces to the ground. Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen were tied together for a long time, and their legs were numb. Ye Huang was still able to hold on to his seat, but Su Xiaowen turned to one side. Although she wanted to control her behavior consciously, she felt that her whole body was stiff and numb. "Su Xiaowen." Ye Huang''s eyes are quick, and he quickly turns around to hold Su Xiaowen in his arms. He is pressed by Su Xiaowen. His numb legs and arms suddenly appear as if they are crispy, showing their teeth and grinning. "Emperor, I suddenly feel that my hands and feet are not flexible. It may be because I have been tied up for a long time. Wait for me to have a rest." Su Xiaowen fell in the arms of Ye Huang. She felt very warm. She wanted to get close to her, but eventually she found that she couldn''t move at all. This is a very sad thing. "I feel my legs and hands are very sore. Please help me rub them." "Ah." Ye Huangzhen didn''t expect Su Xiaowen to put forward such a request. She was stunned at the moment, and Ye Zi kneaded her left hand for Su Xiaowen. Ye Huang also responded and extended his hands to Su Xiaowen''s legs. Su Xiaowen slightly closed her eyes, and she felt more and more attracted to Ye Huang. As the saying goes, you can see the truth in adversity. Ye Huang is a real man. She can see clearly that he will definitely be an indomitable man in the future. Let him take advantage of it won''t matter, Su Xiaowen so gently comfort himself. Su Xiaowen''s lower body is wearing Beige soft casual pants. Ye Huang''s hands are firmly placed on Su Xiaowen''s thighs. She feels the temperature and softness of her legs. She kneads, grasps, lifts and relaxes her hands, trying to help Su Xiaowen regain consciousness in her legs. Su Xiaowen''s mouth made a slight groan, which was obviously very comfortable. Ye Zixi began to laugh, and Su Xiaowen immediately stopped speaking. An ambiguous emotion spread in the dark. Ye Huang''s hands moved and kneaded. Suddenly, he felt as if he had touched the place he shouldn''t have touched, because it was like the valley in the forest between his legs. He stopped his hands fiercely, but for some reason, he didn''t move away. When Su Xiaowen was touched by Ye Huanggang at that position, her whole body trembled, and her original quiet groan sounded again. Ye Huang gently pressed twice, but finally moved his hand to other places. After a while, Su Xiaowen''s numbness disappeared. She struggled to stand up. When ye Huang wanted to help her, she pushed him away. But he had to let Ye Zi support Su Xiaowen. Su Xiaowen walked around the dilapidated underground room for two times in the dark, and finally recovered her normal ability to move. "Emperor, what should we do?" Now only Ye Huang is present, and he is the bravest. She can rely on him now. Ye Huang didn''t answer her directly. Instead, he put a night vision mirror on his eyes. The room, which was close to complete darkness, turned into a day. Seeing this, he could not help but feel confident. He took the Mies pistol in his hand and weighed it twice. His confidence became more and more abundant. The last thing he did was to fill his mouth with Dali pills and swallow it. A sweet smell of chocolate filled his throat. Ye Huang could clearly feel the changes in his body. His fist, which had been clenched tightly, was doubled at the moment. He gently hit his fist against the wall, and a piece of dust fell on the wall. "Ye Huang, have you listened to me? What are you doing? How can you make such a sound?" Su Xiaowen has not heard Ye Huang''s reply all the time. She is worried. Is it because she pushed him just now that he is not comfortable in his heart. Ye Huang said with a smile: "no problem. It''s too quiet here. Keep your voice down when you speak, otherwise it''s easy to pass the sound out." "OK." Although Su Xiaowen is also very bold in Pingyue, she is still a little timid in the face of this extreme danger. Ye Huang goes to Ye Zi and grabs her soft and delicate hand. Then she holds Su Xiaowen''s hand on her side. She finds a clean place and sits down gently. She grabs the hands of two beauties, but they feel different.Ye Zi''s hands are delicate and soft, cold as snow, while Su Xiaowen''s hands are warm and moist like jade, just like silk. When the three people sit down, Su Xiaowen gently pulls away her hand, and Ye Zi wants to lean toward the arms of Ye Huang. "Ye Zi, what do you think of your skills in throwing darts now?" "Huang, I don''t know why. Now I''m full of confidence in throwing darts, especially after I used it to kill the man in black last time." As expected, the knife is not powerful without blood. After the last incident, Ye Zi has more confidence in herself and is more accurate in mastering non-standard. Ye Huang took out the dart from his pocket and handed it to Ye Zi''s hand and said, "this dart is given to you. Make good use of it." "Yes." Su Xiaowen is listening to them talking, thinking quietly in her heart, just want to understand her heart stirred a huge wave: "Ye Zi sister, you, are you the sister who drives in the daytime, the car does not explode, how can you be ok?" Ye Zi said with a smile: "yes, I was saved at that time." Su Xiaowen grabs Ye Zi''s hand. In the dark, she looks at Ye Zi without blinking. However, she doesn''t find any trace of injury. She murmurs: "it''s incredible." Ye Huang said with a smile: "there are so many incredible things. How can I let you see a wonderful play in a desperate situation." Ye Huang is now free from the rope, and Ye Zi is in perfect condition. With a pistol in his hand, he is greatly confident. "How to do it." Su Xiaowen asked curiously. Ye Huang raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s all secrets." Just then, ye Huang said to Ye Zi: "Ye Zi, now we are in the underground ancient tomb, and there are no windows everywhere. It can be said that we can''t see five fingers. Therefore, whether it is day or night, if we want to have light here, we must have kerosene lamp or flashlight, and there will certainly be no power supply. So when those gangsters come out, they must hold the light Come here, Ye Zi, hit or not, only for a moment, do you have confidence. " "Well, that feeling has been remembered by me. I have confidence." Ye Huangdao: "if I am right, there are only three of them, and no one else will know about this secret place. So if one is solved in a moment, only two will be left. Next, I have a night vision mirror here. As long as all the light sources are destroyed, Shengli will definitely give priority to us." "Night vision goggles." Su Xiaowen is very curious, but Ye Zi is not a bit surprised, because she knows that this is what ye Huang exchanged from the mall. "Well, night vision." Ye Huang handed her eyes to Su Xiaowen, indicating that she would take it and feel it. Su Xiaowen was surprised: "how could this be possible? This kind of glasses is really wonderful." Ye Huang smiles: "this is a secret. I can only say that these advanced things and this pistol were brought by your sister Ye Zi. As for how and where it was made, I don''t know anything about it." "Pistols." Su Xiaowen was surprised again. Today, ye Huang brought her too much surprise. No matter how calm she was before, or simply disinfected her hands, or now she is full of self-confidence and armed with weapons, a mysterious and beautiful girl appears beside him, which is beyond her imagination. "Well, you have a rest. It''s 5:30 in the morning. I think it''s still some time before they come to deal with us. Your spirit is so tense. It''s better to go to bed first." "How do you know the time." Ye Huang was suddenly covered with black lines. He couldn''t tell her that he saw it from the computer in his mind. He said with a smile, "I guess, don''t worry. I''m here." Su Xiaowen rolled her eyes. According to Ye Huang''s instructions, the two men again pretended to be tied together with ropes. They sat back to back together, preparing for the arrival of black one at all times. Su Xiaowen spirit has been highly nervous, now also has not fallen asleep, the whole person is in a state of half dozing and half awake. Ye Zi and ye Huang are close together, whispering to each other. "Ye Zi, if I can get two or three thousand victory points, I will be able to dominate the world." "Hee hee, Huang, what you think is too beautiful. This is obviously the goal that can not be achieved in the short term." Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily. Now my driving skill is becoming stronger and stronger. I believe that the victory point will be more smooth in the future, and I have found a secret." "What a secret." Ye Zi is a little curious. Ye Huang pretended to be mysterious: "as long as we master the key points of the world task of the multi person scuffle racing task, in a sense, it is even easier to complete than the world of single car racing task." "How to say that." "The purple haired Yank, originally excited and a few buddies wanted to beat me, but in the end, because of the death of four brothers, he had a sense of fear and wanted to escape. He didn''t even have the hope of Yu crossing the finish line. What does that mean?" Ye Huang sold the key, but he didn''t give Ye Zi the chance to answer. "It shows that in that world, the opponent''s emotions are changed by various environmental changes. If we can control the emotions to a certain extent, we can even subdue the soldiers without fighting. At that time, maybe we won''t have to drive at all."Ye Huang''s inference is very precise. He recalled his experience in the world of "ex flying car" and affirmed his inference more and more. The racing drivers in the mission world, including the onlookers, have their own ideas. Anything can affect them. If they reach a certain critical point, they can even be scared to drive. Chapter 189 "Huang, the conditions you said are too harsh. The soldiers who subdue people without fighting need strength and strength. If we are set as weak by the game when we enter the world, we will not be able to implement this plan at all." Ye Zi naturally has her own thinking. She is also right. If she enters the task world and defines only a beggar or something, it is really difficult to subdue the soldiers without fighting. Could it be that with a three inch tongue, the emperor did not think he could reach that level. Ye Huang nodded and said with a smile: "it''s true. What you said is right. However, you don''t understand what I mean. I mean a shortcut to enhance our strength. The shortcut can''t be used frequently. Otherwise, it''s not called a shortcut. It''s called a broad road." "Hee hee, I see." Ye Zi no longer spoke, but sat quietly on one side, her eyes tightly fixed on the iron door, waiting for the moment to open the door. Ye Huang is contemplating with his eyes closed. Today''s events have greatly shocked him. Whether it''s the bank robbery in the real world or the thing that naichris wants to run away from in the game world, they are extremely unexpected. The biggest common point of the two worlds is that everything is unpredictable and possible. My little butterfly seems to have begun to fan a lot of wind and waves. At the same time, in the west side, south side, north side and east side of the whole Puhai City, there are all searching police, and all the roads in Puhai city are full of traffic police. It is now late at night, but the whole city has been turned upside down. If the Puhai evening news had not reported the robbery of the people''s Bank of Puhai city quickly, we would have thought that it was some international leader or some leader at the top of the Chinese dynasty who came to inspect Puhai city. "Honey, are you awake?" "Oh, where can I fall asleep? Look, the siren is blaring all the time outside! Today is really a busy day for them. Let alone, these police officers are very conscientious. " The charming female voice came: "that is, I heard that a staff member in the bank was shot, and finally died because of ineffective rescue. The bank was robbed of 34 million yuan." "I don''t think there are still two children who have been taken hostage. I don''t know what''s going on now, eh." "Hey, husband, where are you going to touch the wolf claws? Don''t touch it. It''s disturbing" "wife, I can''t sleep anyway. I feel a little bit now. Let''s do it." "Then you have to promise me to send roses to me this week, and in front of the company at least in front of my office colleagues, oh, slow down and don''t worry" some obscene male voice came: "no problem, but my wife, you always ask for this request, and I will soon become the man with the best reputation in your company. Oh, my wife, be gentle, That''s my baby The charming female voice: "I''m not trying to make you comfortable, hee hee" at the moment, there''s a lot of trouble outside. What kind of police dog helicopter is on standby, because Su Xiaowen''s identity is very important. However, no matter how strong they are, it should not be possible to find them in a short period of time. According to previous life experience, even if they have their own butterfly wind, five months will not be shortened to a day or two. As time goes by, those gangsters may appear at the door at any time, and ye Huang does not dare to enter the world of "ex flying car". Fortunately, the time when ye Huang entered "ex flying car" is sleep time, which can supplement the energy of the computer. Otherwise, the computers in his mind may have been turned off and can no longer be used. "I don''t know if the things I exchange will disappear when the computer is turned off. If it disappears, it will be dangerous." Just in case, looking at the only 18 points of energy left on the computer, he decided to take a nap. "Ye Zi, I''ll have a rest first. If there''s any movement, push me gently." "Good." Ye Zi is different from ordinary people. She not only learns things very quickly, but also has great memory ability for the movements and feelings of the mechanical surname. Moreover, she seems to have unlimited energy. At least, ye Huang has never seen her sleep. If ye hadn''t known Ye Zi''s details, he would surely regard her as an immortal who has learned how to build a valley. At seven o''clock in the morning, ye Huang gently opened his eyes and thought about something in his heart. As expected, he could not sleep well. Looking at the energy bar has risen to more than 30 o''clock, ye Huang is finally at ease. "Ye Zi, there has been no movement." "Yes, Huang." Ye Huang nodded gently. Even though the computer in his mind showed that it was seven o''clock in the morning, the darkness in the warehouse was still the same as when he came in. Now the only thing he could do was wait. At first, Su Xiaowen was still in a half dream and half awaking, but in the end, she couldn''t resist the attack of fatigue, and finally fell into a deep dream. She had a dream that three animals wanted to invade her, but she couldn''t do anything to resist. When she was in despair, a teenager stood in front of her and confronted three men in black. His face was so clear and resolute that she could never forget it."Ah." Is dreaming of panic, Su Xiaowen suddenly exclaimed, also woke up. Ye Huang was startled by this guy: "Hey, Su Xiaowen, you are a guy, I almost burst my heart. You know, a sudden scream can easily frighten people to death." "You are not very brave. You are not afraid of those bad guys. You can''t stand my nightmare Su Xiaowen wakes up from her confusion and chuckles. There is no one in the castle who will be scared to death, except for the old lady who will die Ye Huang''s words were very low, and she deliberately created a terrible atmosphere. Su Xiaowen didn''t think about it at first. However, facing the dark darkness, the warm back and the dark in front of her, her inner fear took the upper hand. She turned around and threw herself into the arms of Ye Huang. "Forehead" leaf emperor is very obvious to feel that his hands in front of his chest touched the soft part of the girl''s chest. "I hate you to get your hands off me." Su Xiaowen jiaochen way, ye Huang quickly embarrassed to take off the hand. "Click." Iron door suddenly rang, ye Huang hurried way: "sit down quickly, plan to act." "Yes." Su Xiaowen and ye Huang quickly lean together, and then both hands tightly grasp one end of the rope, pretending to be firmly fixed. Heier came in from the door with a lamp in his hand. Yezi had been hiding behind the wall on the left side of the door according to the plan. If the door opened, Ye Zi could hide behind the door completely without being found. Black five also silver smile to walk in from the door, black one but disappear. "Black two, that chick is so beautiful. The elder brother says who will take the first shot." Black five silver smiles and stares at Su Xiaowen''s breast, which is pulled by the rope''s bulging chest. His expression is a little frightening under the shaking light. "The boss said that he would shoot the first shot, and then play casually. Anyway, we should hide enough time here and store enough food to eat. In Pingyue, there was little fun. This little girl can''t play to death." Black two gloomy way, from his dead staring at Su Xiaowen''s hair, this guy is also a silver evil person. "OK, no problem. It doesn''t matter who takes the first shot. Anyway, it''s not his wife, it''s not a private property." Black five obviously wants to open, although this girl is beautiful, but there is no need to hurt the friendship between brothers. Anyway, money, and so on to go out in the future what kind of girl can not be found. Ye Huang''s mouth showed a sneer, a hand on the side of his body has tightly grasped the pistol, waiting for the best time to shoot. This group of guys want to sully Su Xiaowen, to ask the muzzle again, ye Huang clenched his teeth, resentful of this group of scum. "What about this boy?" Black five this tired night, finally get rid of the pursuit, this just came back, do not know the situation. Black two hey hey a smile way: "dead, still can how, raise him is a waste of food." , as like as two peas in the heart of the leaf emperor, "right enough, it''s just like what you think." Su Xiaowen''s heart is full of thoughts at the moment. It turns out that what ye Huang predicted has always been correct. If she lives in a muddle, she will surely live, but he will die. But if I had no choice, would I really live like this? Su Xiaowen''s mouth showed a sad smile, the answer is impossible, she would never choose that humiliating life. Because it''s worse than death. Black five and black two took a step forward, and the bright light shone on the face of Ye Huang. Ye Huang, who was used to the dark, was illuminated by strong light. Some of them couldn''t open their eyes. Ye Zi also saw the situation and didn''t make a move. Black five shook the round glass lamp on his hand and shook on the face of Ye Huang: "just this boy." "Nonsense, who else?" Hei Wu always sat in the car and was responsible for escaping. He didn''t look at Ye Huang very carefully all the way. At last, he was busy running away. At most, he just glanced at Ye Huang, and now he has the chance to take a close look at him. "Hey, I heard he''s got guts and guts. Now he looks just like a high school student." Black five ha ha a smile, obviously to black one black two to Ye Huang''s description some sneer. Ye Huang ha ha ha a smile way: "elder brother I just junior high school." But in my heart, I have only been reborn for about four months, and I have encountered so many troublesome things. It seems that this life is doomed to ups and downs, wonderful. At the moment, there was no fear in his heart. If he had a gun in his hand, he was not flustered. "You drink, you want to talk back." Black five is ready to kick ye Huang''s foot, and the light also deviates Ye Huang''s face. Ye Huang drank softly: "hands on." Chapter 190 Only in an instant, black two head above a dart, ye Huang pistol also "Peng." A shot. Hei ER was hit in the head, and the dart was thrust into his head, which was bound to die. It was the first time that ye Huang shot, and failed to hit the key of black five. However, he just walked into two steps and missed the key point, and was hit by a pistol in his waist and eye. A touch of blood splashed on the face of Ye Huang. Ye Huang brush stood up and fired two shots at the screaming black five and black two. After confirming that they were completely dead, he quickly kicked the lamp to the corner of the wall. The glass lamp cracked with a crash, and the light went out quickly after flashing. All this happened within five seconds, and even Hei Yi, who was packing things in other rooms of the tomb, did not respond. "You two, hide well here. I''ll get rid of the black one, and I''ll come back to you." Ye Huang took out the night vision glasses from his pocket and put them on. He said to Ye Zi and Su Xiaowen. In fact, Ye Zi has a certain combat effectiveness, but because Ye Zi can''t see the target through night vision glasses, she finally chooses to stay. Su Xiaowen has no doubt that she has no strength to tie a chicken, so it is impossible for her to fight. "Emperor, be careful." Su Xiaowen''s soft voice came from the dark, and ye Huang looked at Su Xiaowen. Her attentive eyes and pitiful look made him feel pity. He said softly, "I will. You don''t have to worry." With that, ye Huang walked out of the dark warehouse. He was so confident because there was no light outside. He believed that black one would not appear in front of him without lamps. He did not believe that Hei Yi had his own night vision goggles. When he went out, he found that the tomb was really not small. At least when he first stepped in, it was an empty square room, surrounded by dark black caves. Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen were locked in one of the dilapidated and empty rooms similar to the warehouse. He sat quietly in the middle of the open square room and opened the "God''s ear" and "God''s eye" skills. He knew that when he heard the news, he must have a gun in his hand, and every second could decide life and death. Now is not a time of pity for energy. "Shener" skill was adjusted to the most sensitive state. Ye Huang not only heard the slight breathing sound of the two girls on the left side, but also heard the footstep sound and the click and loading sound of guns from the right side. It turned out that this guy was on the right side. Ye Huang was staring at the right side. At the same time, people stood up and approached the wall. He knew that if Hei Yi appeared in this hall, he would first look in the middle, and then sweep around in a direction. During this period, there will be about a second of time difference. He can use this second to solve the other side without cutting blood. Through the night vision mirror, ye Huang is engrossed in the three doors on the right side of the hall. Although he can judge the direction, he can''t be so accurate. After all, this "God ear" skill is only given to him by the computer, rather than the ability to command by himself. He can be proud to use it to such an extent. Creak, the sound of the iron door opening. Ye Huang''s pistol has been loaded, waiting for this second. However, to his surprise, the light came straight from the center of the hall, far from the original idea. "Bang." A gunshot, ye Huang''s right arm was hit, this is the result of his quick and quick dodge. "Damn it." Ye Huang angrily scolded in his heart. He just wanted to shoot, but Hei Yi didn''t give him any chance. The gunfire of "bang bang bang" rang out one after another. He could only do donkey rolling on the ground, and could not stop for a moment. At this time, ye Huang found that the flashlight was tied to the gun by the black one. No wonder he could aim at himself with the light and gun at any time and place, and did not delay shooting. "Peng." Ye Huang finally saw the opportunity to fire a gun, and then felt the burning pain in his right arm, and then it was a deep pain in the bone marrow. It is obvious that this shot did not hit at all. The emperor had not touched the gun earlier. Today is the first time. The first shot hit was a fluke. The second shot is so far away that there is no doubt that it is impossible to hit. "Boy, die for me." Black one was obviously confused by anger now. He roared and aimed his gun at the cabinet where ye Huang was hiding. He was ready to shoot at any time. "Black two, black five, what have you done to them?" In fact, Hei Yi had already felt that Hei Er Hei Wu must have been killed, and the murderer is the boy in front of him. However, I didn''t know how he got rid of the rope, but I saw it tied tightly with my own eyes, and I wound my hands and waist in many circles. However, it is impossible for him to know that ye Huang is a reborn with a computer, and he can enhance himself in all aspects by using various software in the computer. The world in Ye Huang''s eyes slows down infinitely, and his voice increases infinitely. Even Heiyi''s action of gently pulling his finger to pull the trigger can be heard clearly and simulated in his mind. Black moved forward step by step and aimed his gun in the middle of the cabinet.And the other side of the leaf emperor, is tightly stuck in the middle of the cabinet, panting for breath. The blood on his arm has been flowing down the river. Ye Huang can clearly feel that his arm is full of blood. At least the lapels on his shoulder are all wet. Because of the excessive blood loss and the huge physical consumption, ye Huang has already had hallucinations in front of him. The sound of "click" to pull the trigger sounded, and ye Huang''s hair suddenly exploded all over his body. There was a feeling that he was about to die. At the same time, all the scope of his sight seemed to slow down a hundred times, swimming slowly in the horizon. "Am I going to die? That''s what my body looks like before I die." "It''s a pity that I''m not reconciled. How can that guy shoot at this cabinet? He''s not afraid to jump." "I also have Xia Hena, LAN Muxi, Su Xiaowen." Ye Huang didn''t know why. Although he thought of Xia Hena in his mind, all the three girls flashed in his mind. Even Su Xiaowen''s chest temperature seemed to be dying at the moment. "I still have Mr. Jiang Yachun and Mr. Jiang. I haven''t let my parents have a good life." In this short moment, ye Huang had a lot of thoughts in his mind, and thousands of thoughts flashed in his heart. This is his obsession. Maybe he was born to fulfill these dreams in his life. Ye Huang lay flat on the ground in an instant. In this moment, the whole box was blown apart from the middle. Just now, there was a huge hole in the place where ye Huang was tightly attached to his back. "Ding, when the host breaks through the boundaries of the body at a critical moment, the computer enters the state of automatic evolution. The time is unknown, and the effect is unknown. The host body is completely refreshed and the best state is restored." Ye Huangyi was stunned. He suddenly felt that his arm was no longer hot and painful, and the wound seemed to get better in an instant. However, he knew that this was not the time for hesitation. He ran out of the cabinet in an instant and was just ready to shoot, but he saw the light aiming at himself and the muzzle of the gun aimed at himself. "Shit." However, when she saw a black gun and a black one, they were ready to roll down. Ye Huang can be regarded as a big set in his heart. He kicks the flashlight to one side with one foot. The flashlight hits the wall and extinguishes instantly. Now Hei Yi is like a blind man. He can''t see anything. His heart is full of fear. "Ye Zi, let him go." Ye Zi rushed down from Heiyi''s back and ran far away. "Hey, how can you be blind without a flashlight?" Ye Huang laughs loudly. It''s his home court now. Su Xiaowen also comes out of the warehouse. Although she doesn''t know how the situation is, she knows that ye Huang has the upper hand now. Hei Yiqi was so angry that he said, "you are not the same. You are also a blind man. Shut up. You will ruin my future." Ye Huang walked forward with his gun in his hand. In the dark hall, he was like a fish in water. "Ha ha, if you are blind, you will know it in the next life." Ye Huang shot, black a moment chest was burst, the whole person fell to the ground, no longer stand up. "Ye Zi, you should go back." Ye Huang laughs, this crisis finally passed, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, take me back." As soon as Ye Zi''s voice fell, ye Huang took Ye Zi''s hand and sent her back to the mission Hall of "ex flying car". Ye Huang went to Su Xiaowen and said softly, "Su Xiaowen, let''s go." "Where''s sister Ye Zi?" Su Xiaowen seemed to be blind in the dark, but she could see clearly when they were close enough. "That''s what I want to remind you. You can''t say you''ve met a girl when you go out. You can''t say anything about Ye Zi, you know." Ye Huang admonished him that he was insured. In fact, Su Xiaowen was not afraid even if she said that ye Huang was not afraid. Anyway, no one could find out what was found out by others. Ye Zi was in her mind. As long as she did not let her out, there was no way for her. Su Xiaowen nodded her head cleverly and said, "well." The situation was too fierce just now, but Su Xiaowen didn''t feel much. After the crisis, she suddenly felt that the underground tomb was really cold and gloomy. Moreover, this cold is not the ordinary sense of low temperature, but has a kind of gloomy feeling, which makes Su Xiaowen feel very uncomfortable, and her heart of fear rises suddenly. Chapter 191 "Emperor, I''m afraid you should hold my hand." "Yes." Ye Huang reaches out and grabs Su Xiaowen''s hand and gently rubs it twice. They walk shoulder to shoulder toward the entrance. "By the way, Su Xiaowen, after you go out, you can''t say that I shot them. They saw a black figure kill black two and five, and then kill black one. After that, our rope was cut off in an instant, you know." "Well, I see." Su Xiaowen knew that ye Huang didn''t want to be paid too much attention to. Today, her life was saved by Ye Huang. It''s not too much to promise him a small request. They climbed the exit of the ancient tomb, and the light yellow morning light spread over the whole mountain. Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen stood side by side. The hand that two people hold originally also loosen in imperceptible. In the morning wind blowing, the two people feel as if they have been reborn, a burst of joy in their hearts. Su Xiaowen looked at Ye Huang with a quiet eye. He felt a tingle in his scalp: "Su Xiaowen, why do you look at me so much?" "You didn''t accept me just now, is it because Ye Zi elder sister?" Su Xiaowen is obviously very bitter. Ye Huang said with a dry smile: "in fact, it''s not true that the feelings in the crisis can''t be counted. Go back and think about it, and Ye Zi is not my girlfriend." in fact, she belongs to my woman. Hearing the news, Su Xiaowen''s heart was relieved. Her expression suddenly changed from bitterness to smile. "That''s good." "Ah, you are hurt." Su Xiaowen found that all the blood stains on the arm of Ye Huang and screamed. "No, it''s the blood of those criminals. You wait for me. I''ll be right away." Ye Huang tore off the sleeves of his coat, then took out a paper towel from his pocket and wiped the blood on his arm. Su Xiaowen looked at Ye Huang''s arm with concern, and only after confirming that there was no wound could she breathe a sigh of relief. When she saw the blood all over her body just now, she really wanted to cry and shed tears. Her heart shook again in an instant. This is the boy standing in front of her at the moment of crisis. This is a boy who never gives up in adversity. They walked down the hill and soon met the patrol police. The police immediately called them to their side in surprise and reported their findings to their superiors via walkie talkie. About ten minutes later, ye Huang, Su Xiaowen and the police officer named Chen Zhi walked down the mountain and saw a police car waiting at the foot of the mountain. Seeing the three people descending the mountain, several policemen next to the police car came forward to greet them. They were very pleased with Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen. "Oh, Miss Su Da, you''ve come back safe and sound. Xiao Song, I''ll make great contributions to you." A slightly bloated policeman came forward and bowed. Su Xiaowen suddenly like a changed person, she said in a cold voice: "drive quickly, I want to go home." The bloated policeman quickly nodded and said, "please." Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen were arranged to the back seat of the police car. The two policemen in front of them were always courteous to Su Xiaowen, and they were also mixed with self introduction. It was obvious that if Su Xiaowen could mention them a little in front of Su Zhengqi, there would be a long way to go. When they got on the bus, they had to wait in the back of the car. It was obvious that the police had no time to wait for the police to take over the car. As the police cars drove into the highway, more and more police cars gathered together to form a long dragon, which would run through the whole road. Ye Huang opened his eyes: "Su Xiaowen, this" "should be what you guessed." Su Xiaowen sighed. Her father''s battle this time is really too big for her to bear. Ye Huang sighed the benefits of power in his heart. He was still surprised, but he saw more than 20 helicopters hovering in the sky, as if he were welcoming them back in good condition. "What, my son got it back." Su Yu and ye Junfeng both jumped up from the sofa. Yejunfeng didn''t stick to it last night. At 11:00 p.m., the emperor couldn''t go home. Finally, he told Su Yu the truth. Su Liyu didn''t believe the news when she was sitting on the sofa until she heard the news, but she didn''t believe that she was sitting on the sofa for the first time, and then she didn''t believe that she was under control. Where do you know that at eight o''clock this morning, LAN Yuming called to inform himself that ye Huang was finally intact and safe. This can make the couple happy. "Director LAN, where is my son? I want to see him." LAN Yuming chuckled and said, "your son is now received by Su Zhengqi, Secretary of the municipal Party committee. This is a figure I can''t see at ordinary times." "Well, don''t talk nonsense to me. I want to know where he is now. He''s bigger than my son." Ye Junfeng can be said to be unable to stand this kind of roundabout answer, direct tough way. LAN Yuming could understand his mood and said: "in the municipal ax hall, if you want to be really urgent, you can go by yourself." before he finished, the telephone had become a busy tone."Wife, my son is in the municipal ax hall. Let''s go." Ye Junfeng speaks very fast. Su Yu wiped the tears in her eyes and nodded: "yes." Surrounded by many police, traffic police and leaders at all levels, Su Xiaowen and ye Huang entered the municipal ax hall. They didn''t even give ye the chance to refuse. "Dad." Su Xiaowen first saw Su Zhengqi standing in the center of the municipal ax hall with an excited look on her face. She was like a swallow returning to her nest and rushed into Su Zhengqi''s arms. Su Zhengqi, the resolute secretary in Pingyue, left excited tears at the moment. He patted Su Xiaowen''s back and said, "Dad is here, dad is here, daughter, it''s good to let dad have a good look at you." Then he raised Su Xiaowen''s chin and looked at Su Xiaowen''s face carefully. The more he looked, the more excited he was. He took Su Xiaowen into his arms. Two minutes later, the two people will be emotional to clean up, if not surrounded by hundreds of people, I am afraid they have a lot of things to talk about. Su Zhengqi reached out to shake hands with Ye Huang: "you are the Ye Huang, I heard you." "Well, uncle Su, I''m the emperor Ye." Ye Huang politely extended his hand and shook Su Zhengqi. "Dad, ye Huang is very brave. He protected me all the way." Su Xiaowen secretly looks at Su Zhengqi, and then stares at Ye Huangdao. Su Zhengqi looked at Su Xiaowen strangely and said, "how, talk about it." "He protected me all the way, so I was not invaded by those gangsters. He was beaten several times for this, and his face was swollen" Su Zhengqi fixed his eyes and found that ye Huang''s face was indeed swollen, which was hit by Hei Yi with the butt of a gun yesterday. "Good boy, very brave." Su Zhengqi patted Ye Huang on the shoulder. Suddenly, a policeman came to Su Zhengqi''s side and whispered to him. Su Zhengqi''s face had been smiling and had not changed. After the policeman finished speaking, Su Zhengqi stepped forward. Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen stood behind him. Su Zhengqi put his hands together and said in a loud voice: "thank you for your efforts today. Now the gangsters have all been captured. This case has been solved perfectly. You should deal with the things at hand first, and we will talk about what we have tomorrow." The implication is that I want to talk to my daughter and the little boy, so you can stop mixing around, that is to say, you have made an order to leave. They knew what Su Zhengqi meant. They went up to each other with a face and said hello, then all of them dispersed. "OK, young man, your name is Ye Huang. Come on, come and go to the office with me." Seeing this posture, ye Huang knew that he couldn''t go home in a short time, so he walked and said, "Uncle Su, my parents haven''t seen me home now. I''m sure I''m in a hurry. Can you say hello to them first?" "Yes, I have a phone in my office." "Yes." Ye Huang nods, but in the heart doubts whether the parents are at home at the moment. He guessed right. Indeed, ye Junfeng and Su Yu are coming to the municipal ax at the moment. When he calls in the office, all he hears is busy. "Why, there''s no one in your house." "Yes, my parents must be in a hurry. They are looking for me outside now." "Wait a minute. I''ll ask the southern suburb police station to help you look for it." Su Zhengqi picked up the phone and dialed a series of numbers. "Hello, are you Yuming? There are a man and a woman under your jurisdiction, named Su Yu and ye Junfeng, who are the parents of ye Huang, today''s little hero. They are not at home now. You can help to find them" " " "what, do you say they are heading here Come on, OK. It''s OK. " Su Zhengqi hung up the phone, and then said to Ye Huang with a smile, "your parents are coming here. It''s OK. Tell me the characteristics of your parents." Ye Huang described the general appearance of his parents. After hearing this, Su Zhengqi quickly dials a series of phone calls to inform the guard to release a man and a woman, and then describes the characteristics of Su Yu and ye Junfeng. Finally, after finishing the work, Su Zhengqi pointed to the sofa in the office with a smile and said, "you two must have been frightened and tired. Take a rest on the sofa and tell me what happened from yesterday to today by the way." Three people sit on the sofa, Su Xiaowen and ye Huang four eyes opposite, finally decided to let Ye Huang speak. "Uncle Su, it''s like this." Ye Huang used a light tone to describe the process of being caught yesterday and successfully escaping from danger today. He only missed Ye Zi''s appearance in the ancient tomb, but added a mysterious man in black with a gun. Su Xiaowen is listening attentively on one side, the confession of two people must be consistent, this is what she promised Ye Huang. I don''t know why, this looks a little thin and not handsome boy, left an extremely deep brand in her heart. But I don''t know why, no more than in the ancient tomb, she could not do any intimate action, and even the intimate words could not be uttered. "You can''t count your feelings in adversity. You''d better wait until you go out." Ye Huang''s deep words echoed in Su Xiaowen''s mind. She seemed to understand something. Chapter 192 Su Zhengqi, who had heard the story of Ye Huang, had a smiling face, and pangton frowned and frowned. "But there are many doubts about this story, especially the man who drove a taxi to chase the gangster. According to witnesses, he was an extremely beautiful and moving female surname. However, when dealing with the scene later, no body was found. The second suspect is It''s the man in black you said. When I learned which mountain top you two were rescued in, all the police surrounded the mountain. It can be said that a fly couldn''t fly out, and which man in black disappeared. Did he really have wings? Besides, he still had a gun in his hand. " the news of Su Zhengqi came so fast that he just came back The head''s evidence is so complete. He thought about it for a second and made sure that it was the policeman who whispered to him just now. Otherwise, even if Su Zhengqi was a God, he would not have such accurate information so soon, just like he was at the scene when the incident happened. Su Xiaowen was sitting on one side. Where could she manage so many things? She was most happy when she was out of danger. She said with a smile: "Dad, today is really a safe day, and those gangsters have all been killed. I''m really happy." Ye Huang was also shaken all the way. At the moment, he noticed that he had a lot of blood on his body, and Su Xiaowen''s trouser legs were also quite a lot. Ye Huang curled his mouth and pointed to Su Xiaowen''s trouser leg with his finger. Su Xiaowen took a look at the unknown meaning, and immediately her face turned white. She remembered that it was human blood on her body. "come on, don''t frighten my daughter. You two go down first. Someone will take you to take a bath and then change into new clothes." Su Zhengqi knew that his daughter had been frightened all night, and now he needs to rest. No matter what evidence he has, let''s talk about it later. However, he was thinking about another thing, that is, when the van was fleeing, it was obvious that a sniper hit a gangster in the van not far away. These processes were photographed by the passing electronic eyes, and finally preserved as evidence. Who was this person? Su Zhengqi was very puzzled, and he had a kind of inexplicable tension in his heart However, the whole person obviously wants to kill the gangsters to help save people, but this unknown existence is also a huge threat to the city''s public security. Ye Huang Yiyan walks out of the office with Su Xiaowen. He laughs obscenely. "What are you laughing at?" Su Xiaowen has some doubts. Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "your father won''t let us take a bath together, haha." Su Xiaowen raised her little foot and kicked him to the leg of the emperor. Her pretty face turned red and said, "it''s impossible to be beautiful at all." When she said this, she was also beating the drum in her heart. Is it true. Sure enough, in this situation, the girl''s IQ is zero, although she is not in love. When they came to the hall, there was a professional female surname about 30 years old, with a fair appearance and a suit, standing in the middle of the hall waiting for them. Seeing their arrival, they immediately met and said, "you two are su Xiaowen and ye Huang." See two people nodded busy way: "this way please." Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen were taken to the door of a large bathhouse nearby, and then were ceremoniously welcomed into the bathhouse by the bath manager. "Ye Huang, don''t you really think about my proposal?" Su Xiaowen is obviously not dead hearted. The girl in this grade always has a kind of hard to let go of her dream prince charming. Ye Huang naturally knew what Su Xiaowen meant. He stood still with a smile and said, "Su Xiaowen, you can''t count that kind of emotion at a critical moment. You''d better think about it." In fact, there is room for ye Huang''s words. He suddenly feels that it is not really feasible for him to be extremely ambitious and romantic since he was born again. But all this still depends on fate. At least, he is very happy with shahena at present. However, Su Xiaowen didn''t think so. Originally, there was a heat wave in her heart that couldn''t be calmed down. With only a nod or a reply from the emperor, she would rush into the arms of emperor ye like a swallow returning to its nest, and feel his blazing temperature. It was like a spark that started a prairie fire. You don''t need to do much to ignite Su Xiaowen''s whole heart, But ye Huang this is not funny boy, but again and again refused to himself, let her this skinny girl love how to be embarrassed. The sea of the heart, which was still a heat wave, immediately seemed to be frozen by the frost of thousands of miles. An originally active heart seemed to be hit by a huge hammer in an instant, and could not be active any more. Originally, the smile on Su Xiaowen''s face suddenly turned cold. She glared at Ye Huang fiercely and turned to walk towards the female Department of the bathhouse, leaving a confused Ye Huang. "This" Ye Huang can really do not understand the girl''s heart, he scratched his head embarrassed smile, turned to walk toward the men''s department. About half an hour later, ye Huang walked out of the men''s department. He was wearing brand-new clothes, which Su Zhengqi arranged to buy. It turned out that before Su Xiaowen came out, ye Huang waited on the sofa in the middle of the hall for half an hour. Finally, Su Xiaowen came out of the women''s bathhouse with her hair wet. She was wearing a large Beige pleated shirt on her upper body and white casual trousers on her lower body. This body completely covered her delicate figure, but showed another kind of amorous feelings, that kind of light just out of the bath leisure beauty feeling scattered from her body.Let Ye Huang ask from afar a fragrance similar to lotus. Yes, Su Xiaowen is a lotus flower. Compared with the pure white water lily in lanmuxi, she is the windward lotus which is tall and upright but slightly pink. It is so beautiful and moving. "Walking." Ye Huang put the magazine in his hand aside, stood up and walked to Su Xiaowen, smiling. Su Xiaowen faintly looked at Ye Huang one eye, in the eye unexpectedly did not have that kind of earlier that kind of more blazing temperature, she whispered: "go." All the way back to the municipal ax hall, ye Huang and Su Xiaowen just walked into Su Zhengqi''s office, and saw Ye Junfeng and Su Yu. "Son." Ye Junfeng and Su Yu yelled at the same time, and then got up from the sofa excitedly. Su Yu was more excited than ye Junfeng, and ran straight to Ye Huang and hugged him tightly. Ye Huang was hugged tightly in his arms by Su Yu, and he was too pressed to breathe. He finally took a breath: "Ma, you strangle me, loosen up quickly." Su Yu was surprised, and quickly released his hands. Ye Huang coughed twice. Then he said with a smile, "Mom, what''s the excitement? I don''t see your son. I''m in good condition." Ye Junfeng stood on one side, slapped Ye Huang on the shoulder and said, "good son, I heard you performed well this time. You are very brave." Su Yu whitened Ye Junfeng and said, "what''s the use of bravery? Don''t teach your son some useless reasons to eat or drink." Ye Junfeng ignored Su Yu''s idea and said, "the Secretary of our municipal Party committee just said that we should give you a good compliment. Hehe, we will be famous if you want to be on TV in the future." Su Yu finally stopped listening and beat Ye Jun hard Feng shoulder a way: "you are not too messy." Ye Junfeng was obviously beaten hard. He bared his teeth and said: "yu''er, my son didn''t take the initiative to commit danger with his own body. I have already understood that he is passive at all. What''s the point of being brave in adversity?" Su Zhengqi also came over and said with a smile: "yes, sister Su, your son''s performance is really good, and he doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble. Don''t blame the Junfeng brothers." Su Yu saw that Su Zhengqi boasted about his son. She felt a sense of pride in her heart. She touched his son''s head and said, "good son, you are wonderful." Ye Huang showed his white teeth and looked at his father and mother with a smile. "It''s great that ye Huang is saved." Liu Feng didn''t sleep all night. In order not to let Liu Yiyan worry, he didn''t explain the situation of Ye Huang to Liu Yiyan. Liu Yiyan was also kept in the dark. Ye Huang said that he had not gone to Liu Feng''s house. Liu Yiyan once again returned to his usual pattern and occasionally went to deliver rice to him. It was a weekend yesterday, and it was impossible for Liu Yiyan to go to Ye Huang''s school, which made Liu Yiyan miss the event. She only knew that the biggest bank robbery in Puhai city in 30 years had happened yesterday. "Yes, it''s true that the two hostages, the daughter of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the Ye Huang, have been rescued, and all the five gangsters have been killed. All the lost money has not been lost and recovered. What is more surprising is that these are a group of habitual criminals who have piled up a large number of antique utensils in their hiding places. These are priceless things." "Well, I see. You''ve been busy all night. Go and have a rest." Last night, the whole city of Puhai was under close guard, and Liu Feng stayed up almost all night. Naturally, he knew that the street lights on every street were not dark all night, and the traffic police, including the armed police detachment, patrolled the whole city. Liu Feng hung up the phone and said to Liu Ye, who has some joyful color on his side, "the Ye emperor is safe." "That''s good. I''m also very optimistic about that boy." Liu Ye slapped his hand and then said, "since there''s nothing wrong with me, I''ll go first. I haven''t slept all night. I''m really sleepy." Liu Ye hit a hatchet and walked out of the office. Liu Feng is a little excited, ye Huang survived, and his supernatural theory can be verified in the future. However, it needs to wait until later. The friendship between the monarch and the emperor is as light as water. Liu Feng has a good impression on the emperor ye, and his sister has a better relationship with him. He has no need to change his attitude towards him because of his interest. It''s just as good as before. Chapter 193 Since the bank incident, ye Huang and Su Xiaowen have been granted a holiday by the school, allowing them to rest at home for half a month. Naturally, ye Huang will make good use of this time, and he is very glad that he can get this extra holiday. But that''s only when he doesn''t want to go to school. For this matter, Guo Baomin is also very shocked, ye Huang asked for a month''s holiday, he did not say, even ye Huang''s parents did not notice, fortunately, his parents do not seem to know about this matter, and it happened at the weekend. If it happened to happen during school, his crime would be great. If ye Huang''s parents pressed him, could he answer that Liu Feng was given a special leave after receiving 3000 yuan. Thinking of this matter, Guo Baomin was sweating and scared. After learning about this, Yang Yandong clapped his hands on the table and cheered repeatedly. At the same time, he told academic affairs director Liang Zhishui to prepare the certificate of merit. He was ready to hold a commendation meeting to praise ye Huang and Su Xiaowen for their bravery during the hijacking period. In fact, there are other purposes for him to do so. Firstly, he appreciates Ye Huang very much; secondly, Su Xiaowen is Su Zhengqi''s daughter. I''m afraid the second point is more important in his mind. After Guo Baomin learned about it, he publicized it all over the class. This scared the unknown LAN Muxi and Xia Hena. Even Li Guangyao jumped up and prepared to skip class to ask Ye Huang. Finally, he sat down in his seat and waited eagerly under Guo Baomin''s severe reprimand leave school. "What the hell is that you''re going to do." Lanmuxi can be regarded as impatient. Originally, she asked Ye Huang what he was doing when he asked him to take a month off. He told himself mysteriously that he was going to do a very important thing, but when he wanted to ask what it was, he suddenly stopped. Her breathing became more and more serious. Her chest, which had been gently raised, rose and fell. Looking at the vacant seat on her side, LAN Muxi suddenly felt that her heart was empty. Although she knew that ye Huang had successfully escaped from danger, she still wanted to see him. At this time, Su Xiaowen''s kind and amiable smile appeared in her mind, which was exquisite and moving How could the girl get involved in this storm? She didn''t get hurt. LAN Muxi gently put down her pen in her hand and looked out of the window. She just felt more empty in her heart. she bit her lips and her legs trembled. After a while, there were tears in the corner of her eyes, but now she was in the class. She would never allow herself to show this emotion, She put down the pen and lay down on the table. For a moment, her shoulder trembled slightly. Her anxious mood suddenly gave rise to a sense of fear. She could not imagine what would happen to her if something happened to her. She dare not think. Unconsciously, the leaf emperor has occupied her entire heart, unconsciously, she has been completely inseparable from him. At the beginning, he was just a semi compulsive boyfriend and girlfriend, but now he is so real and has a sense of existence. "Hey, my deskmate, I didn''t expect that ye Huang was so powerful that he could get away from the gangsters who killed and robbed the bank. It is said that he has made great achievements and become a hero. The headmaster wants to commend him, which is much better than that big character newspaper." Lee Kuan Yew''s deskmate is a chatterbox, chattering on and on. Lee Kuan Yew lies lazily on his seat. When he knows that ye Huang is very safe, he is not so anxious. He knows Ye Huang, although he always seems very mysterious recently. But he knew that the kind of self-confidence and self-confidence in Ye Huang''s bones was almost unmatched by all people. It can be seen from his calm and calm eyes. Lee Kuan Yew breathed a lazy breath and suppressed some anxious mood in his heart. He said lazily, "Ye Huang is absolutely not a mortal. He will definitely have some amazing achievements in the future." "Well, how do you know?" Lee Kuan Yew''s deskmate obviously didn''t believe it, and his voice was full of doubts. Lee Kuan Yew chuckled and said, "don''t believe it. I''m convinced of him, boy, although I''m short of strength sometimes." Then Li Guangyao shaved the melon seeds of his deskmate''s head, and then said, "look at people and see clearly. Ye Huang''s learning is advancing by leaps and bounds, and his relationship with lanmuxi, the school flower, is advancing by leaps and bounds. You can advance and retreat in the confrontation with Pang Kaishun. You think he is an ordinary person. You call him brother Huang for me." Just now, Lee Kuan Yew can''t help feeling guilty. He didn''t call him brother ye huanghuang because of these reasons. For specific reasons, "Hey, kid, you roller skate, too." "Well, I can order." The boy of about ten said shyly. Lee Kuan Yew, who was tall and tall, said angrily, "little fart boy, let''s compare roller skating. If you lose, call me big brother." There is no doubt that the little fart boy is Ye Huang. Ye Huang''s figure has always been a little small, and he has grown tall since junior high school. He suddenly raised his face, and his eyes showed a strange light: "but you lost." Lee Kuan Yew was very proud. He thought he would win. He said, "I''ll call you big brother." "No, just call me brother Huang. My name is Ye Huang." Ye Huang blinked his eyes."My name is Lee Kuan Yew. I''m 12 years old. How about you?" "I''m twelve years old." "Oh, I didn''t see it. I thought you were only ten years old." Although Ye Huang is short and afraid of strangers, they are already familiar with each other, and his fear of him is gradually disappearing. He summoned up his courage and said: "Whoever says he is small is younger. Wait for you to call me brother Huang." "Oh, yes." Lee Kuan Yew raised his eyebrows and straightened his chest. He was obviously very happy to tease the little one. But later, there was no doubt that Lee Kuan Yew was defeated. He was a man who kept his promise. Later, he really called Ye Huang "brother Huang". This cry lasted for several years. Pang Kaishun in the school was a little restless. Ye Huang was not only in the limelight this time. According to the news, the school would certainly hold a demonstration meeting for him, and he would certainly be the focus of the whole school. This makes Pang Kai very uncomfortable inside. He scanned lanmuxi from the corner of his eye, but he saw lanmuxi staring out of the window. Pang Kaishun often secretly observed lanmuxi. He knew that lanmuxi never did this kind of action. Now there is only one reason for this state of affairs, that is, ye Huang. Think of here, a sour and uncomfortable feeling like a knife suddenly surged up in my heart, Pang Kai, with a fierce effort, "click." With a sound, the ball pen broke. "Damn Ye Huang, the exam results are coming down soon, so you can look good at that time." but thinking about Pang Kaishun, he was sad to find that even if ye Huang''s score had dropped, it was not enough to cover up his present brilliance. "Ah" Ye Huangxian went home and had a good sleep. The computer in his mind fell into an inexplicable state of evolution. He could not enter the computer world at all. Fortunately, Ye Zi, night vision mirror and Mies pistol could be put into the computer later. Otherwise, he would not have walked out of the ancient tomb with Ye Zi and MIS pistol. "But now how to contact Ye Zi is a question." Ye Huang has some headaches. The computer is completely invisible and the energy bar is not visible. Maybe he doesn''t sleep, and the computer will not shut down automatically. However, to be on the safe side, he still sleeps enough for eight hours. It was only at night that ye Huang woke up. As soon as he was dressed, he heard a knock on the door in the yard. When he opened the door, he saw the tall Lee Kuan Yew, and then there was a little skinny shahena behind him. Lee Kuan Yew was full of excitement, but he knew that she must be more excited in her heart than she was. He made way for the two to embrace each other. However, she just red eyes, looked up tightly at Ye Huang''s face, and said softly, "brother huanghuang, are you ok?" When ye Huang saw this, he knew why the two men appeared at the door of their own house at the same time. They certainly knew what they were in danger. They immediately said with a smile: "nothing, I''m really OK. Come into my house and sit down." Xia Hena saw no one around, so she took Ye Huang''s hand and said, "go out for a walk." Ye Huang said with a loud smile: "no problem." The three people trod to the river 500 or 600 meters away. The river extends from the edge of Puhai city to the sea. Along this river, you can walk far into the mountains. After all, ye Huang''s home is in the southern suburbs, near the edge of the city. Here is far enough from ye royal family, and Xia Hena finally can''t suppress her emotion. She burst into tears and hugged Ye Huang tightly. "Do you know that today I know you are in danger after the heart is very painful ah, I am very painful, know no, very painful." She exclaimed as if she was venting. At the moment, there were family buildings around. Before they went to the wilderness, many adults in the past cast strange eyes on the three people in this line. "Don''t be like this, I''m not standing here, you''re holding me in your arms, I''m the real one," he said, and then he gently raised her chin with his hand and kissed her forehead with his lips. This simple girl is really a treasure in the world. Unknowingly, she has been so important in her heart. "Well, good." Xia Hena looks at Ye Huang''s smile and tears into a smile. Lee Kuan Yew, on the other hand, was silent. Although he had some of the surnames of electric light bulbs, he was also very concerned about ye Huang. He had a lot to say to him in his heart. Finally, she comforted her well. With such a soft man in her arms, the emperor of Ye was in a good mood. Lee Kuan Yew saw Xia Hena hiding in the arms of the emperor ye and stopped talking. He said with a smile, "well, tell me about your experience in these two days." Ye Huangbai gave him a glance and said: "depend on, you boy is to listen to the story or really care about me, I think you want to listen to the story mostly." Lee Kuan Yew showed an aggrieved expression and said, "no, I don''t care about you, but you are standing here so completely now. I''m not a girl. If I throw myself into your arms and cry for a while, it''s too affectable. Oh, sister-in-law, don''t hit me." Just as she said that, she suddenly raised her head and gently kicked Lee Kuan Yew. Chapter 194 "Who asked you to say I came here." Xia Hena is coquettish and angry, and the expression on the corner of her mouth is like a smile. Lee Kuan Yew touched his head and laughed. Suddenly he said, "ha ha, it''s a nice day today." After that, she suddenly realized that it was night, and suddenly she even showed an awkward color. Ye Huang said with a smile, "well, since you want to listen so much, I''ll tell you about it. You can listen to it as a story. You don''t have to take it seriously." Shahona also showed a look of curiosity in an instant. He told the story in detail, and naturally missed the part of Ye Zi. The emperor had been a salesman in his life, and his eloquence was good. His narration was ups and downs. He told a frightening thing into a thrilling adventure story. "Ah, I''m not talking about you. Brother Huang, how can you make yourself a hero? I don''t want to boast so much." Lee Kuan Yew did not taste right when he listened to it. The Ye emperor portrayed himself as an iron and unyielding image, but he did not change his face in the face of the muzzle of the gun. What he said was true, which made him happy all of a sudden. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I told you to listen as a story. If you really don''t like it, even if it''s so late, Nana''s parents will be worried." before finishing his words, Lee Kuan Yew hurried and said, "don''t mention it. It''s really nothing. You go on and talk about it." It turned out that Lee Kuan Yew was fascinated by the story and suddenly broke off, and he was uncomfortable. Finally, in your mouth and I will tell the tedious story to the end, to the end, shahena has been full of small stars looking at the leaf emperor, it is obviously worship eyes. "Brother Huang, you are so brave." Xia Hena said this from the heart, she now completely does not line the person''s vision, Leng is embracing the leaf emperor''s waist no longer to let go. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I say this is a story. The real situation is that I''m afraid to protect myself. All right, you should go home quickly, or the family should come out to look for you later. I''ll go to school tomorrow, and then we can talk about something." At some point, ye Huangchang breathed a sigh of relief when he tried to persuade Li Guangyao and Xia Hena to leave. When I got home, I saw that my parents were anxious. My parents had already gone home from work. "Dad, mom, what''s wrong with you, like ants on a hot pot." "Where have you been? You were still sleeping when we first went out." Seeing ye Junfeng''s anxious look, ye Huang naturally knew that his parents were nervous because of what happened yesterday, which led to the current situation. "Dad, mom, you don''t have to worry. All the gangsters are dead. Your son is standing here intact. No one can hurt me." Su Yu came and hugged her son. Ye Huang once enjoyed the taste of being unable to breathe. He secretly complained in his heart, thinking that he must say hello first when he goes out next time. Otherwise, I can''t stand this kind of punishment. In the evening, ye Huang had a good sleep. He had a dream about lanmuxi, Xia Hena, Su Xiaowen, and finally Jiang Yachun, who was wearing a gauze, was vaguely visible. Jiang Yachun''s immortal voice appeared in his ear. It''s still the sentence "tired." Before ye Huang answers, he hugs him tightly in his arms and rubs his head on his chest. The next day. Ye Huanggang wakes up and finds himself standing tall. He smiles at the corner of his mouth. He changes his clothes and sits with his parents after breakfast. He picks up his schoolbag and prepares to leave. "Emperor, do you plan to have a class today? Take a rest at home for a while. Anyway, the school is not a holiday for you." Su Xiaowen see son ready to go, immediately way. Ye Huang laughed, as if he had never met the dangerous thing: "Mom, I''m not so weak. I''m in good spirits now. I''m going to high school. I want to study hard and get into provincial No.1 middle school." With that, ye Huangtou did not go back. Su Yu looked at his son''s performance as usual and saw him go out of the house. In fact, she still wanted him to make a good correction at home for a while. Compared with his studies, his son''s mental state is more important. But ye Huang was so determined that she did not stop her voice at last. "Don''t worry, my son is strong. It''s not easy to be frightened by such a small ordeal." Ye Junfeng looks at Su Yu with a smile. Standing behind her, he puts his hands around Su Yu''s neck and lies on her back. Su Yu''s mouth showed a bright smile, with his elbow against Ye Junfeng: "take away the smelly hand, you are still a child." Ye Junfeng laughs and raises eyebrows to put on clothes. Immediately, they are going to work. As soon as ye Huanggang returned to school, he caused a stir. Many students rushed out of the class to see what the legend looked like. There are also two big character posters at the gate of the school. One is the same as before. The other is about the school preparing to hold a commendation meeting on Friday morning, mainly aimed at Su Xiaowen and ye Huang. The big character newspaper is very big. It narrates the whole thing. It''s almost the same as the real newspaper. If ye Huang was not one of the participants, he would have thought that the person who wrote the big character newspaper was watching it at that time."He''s the king of Ye. He''s very popular this time." "Yes, this guy was so lucky that he was caught by the gunman and finally escaped intact." "It''s said that Su Xiaowen, the beauty of our school, was arrested together. Now ye Huang is coming to school, and Su Xiaowen is here." "You don''t know. Su Xiaowen and ye Huang were both on school holidays. They said they wanted to rest at home for half a month." "Then why didn''t Ye Huang rest at home and run to school for something?" "He doesn''t need to recuperate. He looks like a nobody. If it wasn''t for the big character newspaper published in the school, I couldn''t believe that he was arrested the day before yesterday" "I heard that he is very good, and he can deal with several gangsters alone." All the way ye Huang heard about his topic, but one after another, he now knows that it is not easy to be a celebrity. Ye Huanggang walked into the class. The class which was calm like water suddenly seemed to be boiling. All the students immediately looked up at Ye Huang. "Applause, everyone." Monitor Zhou Haitao said in a loud voice. For a moment, thunderous applause broke out. After a long time, Zhou Haitao stood on the aisle of the class. When the applause finally dropped, he said in a loud voice: "welcome back to the emperor." "Welcome the emperor back." Ye Huang grinned and waved to the students in the class while walking, which made him look like a star. All the students in the class burst into laughter. "Thank you for welcoming me. I''ll give you a kiss." Say ye Huang also really open his hands to send out a kiss, that action that looks like, cool and handsome. I''m afraid that song Qian, fan Rong and Pang Kaishun are the only ones who don''t welcome Ye Huang in the class. Pang Kaishun is the one who hates Ye Huang the most. He looks at Ye Huang''s incomparable scenery and immediately gnaws his teeth with hatred. How could this guy not be killed by those gangsters. "Cough." Lee Kuan Yew stood up and coughed. He immediately attracted the attention of some students in the class. He jumped to the table and said in a loud voice, "Ye Huang, a great hero, a valiant gangster, and finally returned with a beautiful girl Su Xiaowen. In addition, I would like to tell you some good news. Today is October 1, 1994. It is also the birth of Ye Huang, the hero of our class Please sing a happy song for him Ye Huang''s eyes widened. He suddenly remembered that today was October 1. These words were too nervous. In addition to the events of the previous two days, he forgot his birthday. I didn''t expect Lee Kuan Yew to remember. Now there are more than 20 minutes before the first class. Before the teacher comes, Lee Kuan Yew starts to sing the happy birthday song with his five tone voice. Soon, the oceans of all provinces begin to ripple, and the whole class starts singing the happy birthday song. In such a moment, ye huangmu ran had a kind of moving that he had never had before. That kind of warm and warm heart. Pang Kaishun also applauded, his drum was particularly loud, his eyes fixed on Ye Huang, trying to keep the opponent in mind. At first, he thought that ye Huang was just a poor boy, and he had no threat to him. Now he found that he was wrong. Ye Huang''s prestige in his class was particularly high. Every time, he could set off a heat wave in the class. It seemed that the students in the class did not like him this made Pang Kaishun raise Ye Huang to an amazing height, even higher In oneself. "Thank you, thank you. I have received your wishes." Ye Huang bowed to greet him, so many students in the class welcomed him so warmly that he pretended to have nothing to show. The movement of class 2 in junior high school immediately attracted the attention of other classes. Soon, a group of people stood at the front and rear door of class 2 of junior high school. Some people recognized Ye Huang at one glance and began to talk about it one after another. Ye Huang raised his eyebrows. It was time for class. He quickly walked back to his seat. The first class this morning is Jiang Yachun''s math class. When ye Huanggang opened his math book, he heard the familiar sound of high-heeled shoes. Isn''t it? Today, Jiang Yachun came very early. In the past, she didn''t always come to school on the spot. Ye Huangxin was puzzled. At the same time, the students standing outside the class immediately gave out a burst of surprise, which attracted the students from Class 3 and class 2 near the windowsill to look out. Jiang Yachun walks to the door of the class, and the students in the other class automatically make way for the beautiful and moving Jiang Yachun. Chapter 195 Ye Huang''s eyes were fixed on Jiang Yachun, and he saw that Jiang Yachun was very formal today, with a black business suit on the top, a short skirt with a female surname and meat colored stockings on the bottom. His shoes were still black and shiny high heels. She wore a black suit on her upper body and a white shirt inside, which made her body more convex and concave, and her slender and beautiful legs showed a more attractive feeling. At least, it made Ye Huang''s mouth dry. However, this is not her biggest highlight today. Today, she did not have a math book in her hand. Instead, she was carrying a round object. If not, it should be a cake. Jiang Yachun''s lips lit up: "today, welcome Ye Huang''s return. Since I heard that ye was born today, I specially went to the school gate to buy a cake to celebrate. Today''s math class is not available. Let''s enjoy ourselves." The second class of the third grade of junior high school sounded like a bomb, especially in the second floor. Jiang Yachun tapped on the table, and suddenly the class turned from boiling to calm. "Please be quiet. Although I said that there is no need to have class and enjoy the carnival, there is still a requirement that students in the temporary class should not be disturbed." After Jiang Yachun''s words came down, the voice of class two suddenly became smaller. "Brother Huang, teacher Jiang is going to celebrate your birthday for you. You are so happy." Xia Hena stealthily probes over and looks at Ye Huang with an envious, envious and hateful look. Ye Huang knows that Xia Hena actually likes Jiang Yachun best, and mathematics study is also the most serious. However, she only told ye Huang about this worship emotion, and others don''t know about it. Ye Huang couldn''t help laughing and said, "you should be able to see Mr. Jiang''s more approachable side later. By the way, we can have a chat with her. Mr. Jiang doesn''t have the strange temper of other teachers." She was a little timid and said, "forget it." Since she was a child, she was especially afraid of teachers. No matter whether she is a dignified teacher or a kind teacher, she is afraid of approaching. While chatting with Xia Hena, Jiang Yachun has ordered all the students by the window to put down the curtains, and then prepare to light candles for ye Huang. LAN Muxi has not found a chance to talk to Ye Huang since just now. He can only look at him stupidly. Now he is free: "my deskmate, are you ok?" Ye Huang said with a smile, "do you think I look like something, but I''m intact." Said Ye Huangdu to laugh. Blue Muxi secluded way: "deskmate, I''m worried about you. It turns out that my father was so busy yesterday. I complained that he didn''t accompany me and my mother." Ye Huang blinked his eyes and said, "do you really care about me, really?" When he said this, what ye Huang thought in his heart was that he seemed to have really entered the heart of lanmuxi. This lovely little girl finally opened a crack for himself. Blue Muxi was leaf Huang obscene eyes to stare a blush, she shy way: "really." "Next, let''s invite Ye Huang, the little birthday star of today, to come to the stage." Jiang Yachun stands on the platform and looks at Ye Huang with a smile. When ye Huang heard the speech, everyone in the class looked at him. He was the pride of class two in junior three. Unconsciously, he had become the benchmark of class two in grade three of junior high school and the strongest new star in the whole campus. It was this young man who walked slowly to the platform and to the beautiful teacher Jiang. It''s a great honor to be able to eat the cake from teacher Shangjiang. This is a lifelong hope of many boys. Ye Huang did it. When ye Huang stood steadily on the podium, Jiang Yachun clapped and said, "please make a birthday speech for ye." After hearing the speech, ye Huang took a look at Jiang Yachun. Now that he is close to him, he can not only see her attractive and concave figure more clearly, but also smell the familiar fragrance. It seems that Mr. Jiang has not taken his advice. Ye Huang sighed in his heart. He pretended to cough twice and said with a smile: "as the birthday of today, I want to thank the whole class first. If there are not so many people who like me and welcome me, I think I will never have the courage to stand here and talk calmly. Secondly, I want to thank Mr. Jiang, who works hard as our teacher to teach every day, As our friends, we care about our achievements and communicate with us. What''s more, Mr. Jiang let me eat the cake she gave me in my life. " Then ye Huang walked to Jiang Yachun''s side and knelt on one knee and said, "teacher Qingjiang gave me a chance to express my gratitude." This is clearly chivalry. You should do it yourself. At the thought of Ye Huang''s going to kiss the goddess Jiang Yachun Jiang''s jade hand, the whole class of male students immediately hissed, many female students blushed, and were very surprised. In ordinary terms, ye Huang, who is honest and honest, has changed a lot in this period of time. No matter in terms of courage, face, or temperament and charm, they are all different. It''s like a different person. Seeing ye Huang half kneeling on his side, Jiang Yachun also shows a rare surprise and a little shy expression. She reaches out her left jade hand and hands it to Ye Huang.Ye Huang gently touches Jiang Yachun''s jade hand. Her hand is small and delicate, but it is bigger than ye Huang. The main reason is that ye Huang is still young and his skin is as smooth as silk. When he holds it in his hand, it is like grasping a piece of soft and warm silk and does not want to let go. However, it has been a long time since the emperor Ye pulled down Jiang Yachun''s hand and gave him a gentle kiss. This kiss represents the instant release of all respect and admiration for Jiang Yachun. Jiang Yachun obviously saw something. She quickly took back her hand and motioned to Ye Huang to stand up. "Now, turn off all the lights in the class, turn off the doors, and let''s light the candles." Because it was daytime, the windows and doors were closed, but there was still a transparent light shining from the edge of the curtain, but the class had become dark enough to see the light of the candle. "I wish you a happy life, I wish you a happy life, I wish you happy life, we are happy together, no matter who you are, which country you come from, tall, short, fat, thin and skin color, in front of you in front of Taiwan Ben, there will be a day is very unique, although you and I, have no choice, come to a certain moment in the world, the weather is cold or hot, or which blood type and constellation, this time of year I said to myself, "if you have a life, you should be happier." Jiang Yachun took out a radio from his pocket and put on a Chinese version of the song "life is happy". Today is really the happiest day since he was born again. He felt like he was in a dream. He felt like he was dunking on the basketball court that day. What''s more, the attention of the whole world is on him. He feels light and floating. "I''m so happy today." Ye Huang sings in his heart. Finally, the birthday song is over, and it''s time for ye Huang to make a wish. "Ye Huang, it''s time for you to make a wish. All of us present silently wish for you." Ye Huang closed his eyes gently, and all the illusions of the past life and this life appeared in front of him one by one. Since God has given him a chance, he must step on the top of the world, so as not to waste his life again. And not only to step on the top, but also to get happiness, live happily, one by one the dreams of the last life. The most important thing is to make her parents happy, so that she can be happy by her side without worry. He opened his eyes and said with a smile, "well, my wish is over." "Talk about it," a male student yelled. "Don''t say it. It doesn''t work." This is the voice of a female classmate. "Blow out the candle, then." Jiang Yachun smiled and said, the leaf emperor deeply took a breath. The classic perfume made the leaf emperor somewhat noisy. He nodded and took a deep breath, blowing away all candles in an instant. All of a sudden, the whole class remembered the thunderous applause Ye Huang''s class was in a carnival, and other classes in the school were not idle. "Hello! Did you hear that Jiang Yachun, the most beautiful and the youngest teacher in our school, celebrated the birth of Ye Huang " " it''s also used to say that I knew it for a long time. In the morning, I saw a big cake box in her hand. " "Ye Huang is so lucky that he can get the cake from the teacher himself, especially from Mr. Jiang." Hearing this, he was obviously sour and resentful. Some people complained about ye Huangming: "you know what, ye Huangna survived a disaster and escaped from death. It''s hard to survive from the crisis. The teacher celebrates for him. What''s the matter? You don''t see how popular Ye Huang is in his class. Just now there was a loud clap of hands." "This is really a legendary man" in this way Chapter 196 "What''s going on in class two of the third grade of junior high school? How can it be so noisy." This is the class upstairs. "Ha ha, I heard that ye Huang is back." "Why didn''t Su Xiaowen come back? I''ve been inquiring about her news." "Yes! You''re crazy about flowers. " The sound of ridicule. "I don''t care about it" because the size of the cake is limited and there are many students in the class, everyone is very orderly, and they don''t use cake to play tricks like the small birthday party. Then Jiang Yachun and his two hands and feet divided the cake into dozens of points. This is the super large cake that Jiang Yachun specially bought. In this way, everyone was only given a small piece. Some students didn''t get it, so they went to other students to ask for it. At one time, the whole class of the third and second grade of junior high school was full of laughter and laughter. Beside Ye Huang, yingying and Yanyan were standing beside him. Many girls in the class who admired him secretly stood beside him and chattered. It was not the case. However, at a certain time, almost all the girls in the class did not know what kind of unanimous advice they had made, and rushed forward to make the original body look fresh and tidy The emperor Ye was surrounded by water. "Ye Huang, tell us the story after you were caught by the gangsters." Ye Huang said with a smile: "the big character newspaper said it clearly." "But we want to hear from you that the person who wrote the big character newspaper was not present at that time" "yes, that''s right." at the same time, almost all the girls in the class started to make fun of each other and wanted to let Ye Huang tell a story. Ye Huang''s head is also big. Can''t bear to let him speak three times in a short two days, so he quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s not a good experience. Today is my birthday, or forget it, there will be opportunities in the future" "ah" the whole class sighed and was silent for a moment. Another girl said, "Ye Huang, you must take the exam in high school Order one. " "Well, that''s for sure." All of a sudden, countless girls in the class set their high school goal at the provincial key No. 1 middle school, which seemed unreachable in the ordinary days. However, there were still more girls who began to be disappointed because their learning level in ordinary days could not reach the threshold of provincial No. 1 middle school. Standing on the platform, Jiang Yachun naturally looked at the emotions of all the people present. She had a smile on her mouth. It seems that the Ye emperor is also quite popular. Well, I teased Ye Huang, who pretended to be mature and steady in the ordinary language, to see what he did. Jiang Yachun moved lightly and said a word that made all the girls feel shy: "you don''t have to be so fussy. Let me ask you what I want to ask most for you." "What words." Many girls are ignorant of the unknown, and ye Huang also has some doubts. Jiang Yachun said with a smile: "Ye Huang, so many girls like you, they must want to ask you whether you have a girlfriend. Wow, you have to answer truthfully" Ye huangdeng made a big red face, subconsciously took a glance at Xia Hena, but saw her shaking her head slightly. The class was so noisy that it was suddenly silent. It seemed that everyone was waiting for ye Huang''s answer. Some boys were still chuckling at the girls. Because Jiang Yachun''s words were too shy to find a way to get into the room, Jiang Yachun happened to talk about their hearts. Ye Huang stammered: "I''m still a junior high school student, how can I fall in love? Ha ha ha ha." how can I listen to this smile? How can I force it? In fact, ye Huang has some big head. It''s the situation that girls are popular with. It''s really troublesome. After hard work, ye Huang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, ye Huang was able to sit in his seat and read books for a while. "Table mate, you are very popular." LAN Muxi stares at Ye Huang with wide and beautiful eyes. She is more and more unable to understand this table mate. His calmness, his indifference, including his calmness, seem to be covered with a layer of gauze, which makes her unable to see clearly, and then waves a wave of curiosity in the lake. Ye Huang scratched his head and said with a dry smile, "in fact, I still think it''s better to be plain. I can''t stand everyone''s enthusiasm now." "You are poor, you are." Xia Hena probes from the back and says with a smile that ye huangda is in the limelight today. She can''t help but have a light sweetness and pride in her heart. She thought, that''s how you like him. In the following time, ye Huang even went to the toilet, and there were countless people pointing at him, just like a rising new star in the campus, so that he did not dare to leave the class. After school, ye Huang accompanies Xia Hena to go home as usual. Lanmuxi stood at the corner of the street, staring at the leaf emperor and xiahena not far away, until the last moment of hand in hand disappeared in the corner. Some of the whole line of sight was blurred. However, there is no poisonous sun in the sky. What''s the matter? LAN Muxi asked herself quietly. She stood at the corner for a while. I''m afraid she didn''t realize it. She had a sad look. Suddenly, she became happy and became plain.Santana on the roadside has been waiting for lanmuxi to get on the bus. Lanmuxi jumps into the car. Santana starts quickly and disappears on the other side of the street. Ye Huang didn''t know that his unintentional move made the heart of lanmuxi with a gap in it even more huge. I''m afraid that no one can make it heal except him. "Nana, I have something to do here. I want to go to happy Internet bar, or you will go home first." Ye Huang passed by the happy Internet bar and suddenly remembered that he had not been here for a long time. He did not know if Li Feng was still there. How was the preparation of "Xianjian three". As he passed by, he would naturally come in and ask. And he had a bigger idea in his mind and wanted to put it into practice. "Brother Huang, long time? If not, I will wait for you here." Ye Huang, please raise your right hand, lift up Xia Hena''s chin, stare at her black and white eyes, and smile lightly. "Nana, you''d better go home first. I can''t decide for a long time. You can go home and study hard." "Good." She nodded her head and closed her eyes slightly. Ye Huang knew what she meant. He gently kissed her forehead, patted her shoulder, and said, "I''m going to leave. You''re going to take the road. Go home as soon as possible while it''s still light." "OK." Shahona''s smile rippled with warm waves in the afterglow of the sunset. Br > for the sake of my happiness, it''s hard for you to stay in the future. Zhong Feng naturally saw the figure of Ye Huang, and he met him with a smile: "emperor, how can you remember here today? I haven''t seen your figure for many days." Ye Huang said with a smile, "boss Zhong, I''ll come back later. I suddenly think of something to do." Said the leaf emperor to rush out of the Internet bar, toward the direction of summer Na far away to chase. "Hey, this kid." Zhong Feng looked at the figure of Ye Huang''s leaving, but he said with a smile that his Internet cafe was still very small, or that one or twenty machines were always full every day. He used to be just a common citizen. He didn''t have much money at all. He borrowed money from all over the world for these twenty machines. Now he has no money but looks at such a good prospect, which is a headache for him. "Well, I''d better pay back the money I borrowed before." Zhong Feng sighed and felt some pain in his head. It''s a huge treasure, tied to an unknown future, as opposed to morality. Boss Zhong finally decided to stand on the moral side and pay back the money first in order to seek development. However, he did not know that this would cause him to lose a lot of business opportunities. In the next few years, there will be a large number of Internet cafes in the city. At the beginning, every Internet Cafe will be remembered by all middle school students. Later, there are too many Internet cafes, except those old famous ones It''s hard for others to be famous. Chapter 197 "Nana, wait for me." Ye Huang yelled 200 meters behind her. She heard her voice and turned around with a look of joy on her face. "Brother Huang, why are you back again? You have something to do." Shahona has some doubts. "I''d better send you home. Anyway, I can handle those things well, and it''s not just for a while." "Well, that''s it." Xia Hena stands on tiptoe and kisses Ye Huang''s face. "Well, it''s a reward for you." Send Xia Hena home, oneself at home with parents after dinner, ye Huang said hello, and all the way to the "happy Internet bar.". "Ha ha, emperor, I''ve been waiting for you." "Why, boss Zhong, did you have dinner?" Ye huangxun asked. Zhong Feng said with a wry smile, "I''m the only one in the shop. I can''t work hard. I haven''t eaten yet." Ye Huang was a little surprised. Although he had an impression before, he was still very surprised to know the specific situation: "there is no helper in boss Zhong''s shop." "There was one before, but I''ve been on leave recently, so I''m the only one left." "That''s right," Ye Huang frowned, and then said, "well, boss Zhong, I''ll go out and sell something first, and then I''ll bring it back to you." "don''t worry, it''s not good. Where can I trouble you? This is not good." Zhong Feng was flattered. Ye Huang saw that he was a popular man in Daewoo company of Taiwan. He had made such achievements at a young age. According to his vision, he would surely be a big man in the future. How can he make him busy for himself. He has completely regarded ye huanggei as a peer. "Ha ha, boss Zhong, I''m going to the Sanbao hall for nothing. I have some things to talk about with you. Can''t we have a chat while eating?" Ye Huang said that this set off the curtain of the Internet bar and went out, so that Zhong Feng, who wanted to stop him, raised his hands and put them down again. He sighed: "I''m not worthy of it." He had learned from Li Feng earlier that ye Huang, a guy, had made a plan worth at least 1.5 million yuan. When he heard about 1.5 million yuan, he was shocked because his Internet cafe was only 40000 yuan. How many such Internet cafes, 30 or 40, could be opened with 1.5 million yuan. He is too strong, young and promising, should be like this. After a while, ye Huang''s hands on two chicken legs, two chicken racks, and two bottles of beer came back. In his other hand, he also weighed two bags of cold dishes. "Boss Zhong, the dinner is coming." Ye Huang laughs and cries out. Seeing this, Zhong Feng quickly took out two bowls from under the counter and put the cold dishes in it. He felt rather embarrassed and said, "how good is this? It really cost you money." Ye Huang glanced at him with a slanting eye, and then said, "what you said is out of the ordinary. We have been dealing with each other for such a long time. Please have something to eat, and it''s just a common chicken leg and chicken rack." Zhong Feng ha ha smile, in the heart secret way this kid''s mouth is really sweet. "Boss Zhong, Li Feng and manager Li, he didn''t show up here this time." Ye Huang asked casually that he didn''t want to see Li Feng. The only thing he wanted to know was when "Xianjian 3" would go on the market, and then he would have a bumper harvest. However, the first million yuan after ye Huang''s rebirth was the remuneration paid by Daewoo company. "You said that manager Li, there is something wrong with Taiwan, and he has been called back temporarily. Why do you want to find him? When he left, he told me that if you have something to do with him, he will contact you." Zhong Feng is a little nervous. Is it hard for him to write a more brilliant plan? If it goes on like this, he will soon become a multimillionaire. Ye Huang said with a smile: "no, I don''t look for him. What I''m looking for is boss Zhong. You, boss Zhong, are you interested in getting rich." What ye Huang said is mysterious. Robbing banks is also making money, doing business is also making money, and extortion is also making money. Two days ago, there was a bank robbery incident in Puhai city. Although he didn''t know much about it, he also knew that he had killed a man and captured two junior high school students. One of them was su Xiaowen, and the other was ye yehuang. Just think of here, Zhong Feng suddenly opened his eyes, staring at Ye Huang motionless. "Boss Zhong, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Huang sees Zhong Feng so frightening looking at oneself, very puzzled ask a way. Zhong Feng stammered: "are you hijacked by a group of bank robbers a few days ago" Ye Huang grinned and said: "yes, it is, but the matter we are talking about today has nothing to do with it". However, Zhong Feng suddenly rushed out of the Internet bar counter, looked up and down at Ye Huang, and said in his mouth: "it''s really a hero who is young and in danger I heard that all the gangsters were killed, right? " Ye Huang said with a black line: "it''s true" after chatting for a long time, ye Huangcai moved the topic to his purpose today."Boss Zhong, do you want to be rich?" "Of course I want to. I don''t need much. I can live a better life." Boss Zhong clapped his chest, and the main road was heroic. Ye Huang held a chicken leg in his hand and bit his way: "boss Zhong, now I''ll give you a chance to get rich. It depends on whether you can hold it." "What opportunities, what you get." Zhong Feng has always believed that no profit can''t get up early. Ye Huang''s tone is to let himself get benefits. What can he get. "I, I make money with you, but you are tired, I sit and count money." Ye Huang faint smile, "I give you this plan, enough to let you achieve your dream, tired point should not be what to you." Zhong Feng took a sip of beer and said, "OK, no problem. I''ll think about it if you say it. As long as it''s not a matter of heartlessness, I think I''ll do it if it''s not a matter of desperation." Zhong Feng also wants to hear about ye Huang''s plan to make money. He can now say that he has the value of a reclusive millionaire. He is just a student, and he is not satisfied. What does he want to do. Zhong Feng''s heart can not help but ripple strange ripples, ye Huang this young also more and more high. Ye Huang wiped his mouth, and then his face was serious and said solemnly, "I want to become a shareholder in your" happy Internet cafe. " "Shares, are you kidding? I''m not worth any money at all. I''d better forget about it." Looking at Ye Huang''s serious appearance, Zhong Feng originally thought it was a big event. He immediately felt funny when he heard that it was a matter of taking a stake. With a faint smile, ye Huang said: "boss Zhong, you can''t get up early without profit. My suggestion is an extremely important decision for you and me. As long as you make a seemingly small decision, you can get a different future." In fact, when ye Huanggang began to say this sentence, Zhong Feng had already moved his mind. He now owes a lot of debt. Although the Internet bar is making net profit every day, which day is the end. According to the current progress, it will take two or three years to pay back the money. "Tell me more about it." "I have about 100000 yuan in hand. I want to invest all these money in Internet cafes. I want 65% of the shares, and 35% of the rest is yours. Then I will expand our Internet cafes and add machines to make it one of the top Internet cafes in Puhai city. After that, I will open branches. My ultimate goal is to control the whole PU The Internet bar industry in Haishi makes happy Internet bar the leading Internet bar in Puhai city. " The picture of the cake is big enough, but he is absolutely not talking about it. He is confident to do so. Zhong Feng frowned. Although he knew that Internet cafes could make money, it was too exaggerated as the Ye Huang said. His insight was limited and he didn''t believe it. "What you said, I''ll think about it. You''re talking about too much space. I don''t have confidence." Zhong Feng is beating, ha ha. Ye Huang patted the table and said, "boss Zhong, there is no such shop after this village. You know how many machines I can buy for 100000. You know, 35 machines and 40 machines are OK. The machines in Internet cafes don''t need to be so good. You know, I''ll give you three or four days to think about it. Then I''ll come to you and ask for a reply. If you don''t agree, I''ll make another one Looking for other partners. " Indeed, he couldn''t afford to wait. If Zhong Feng was so short-sighted, he didn''t need to be here silently. Now every minute and every second is money. After that, ye Huang lifted the curtain of the Internet bar and was ready to go. "Wait a moment, emperor, I ask a thing, why do you want to give me so many shares? If you invest so much, you can open an Internet cafe by yourself. At that time, you will make more profits." Zhong Feng finally couldn''t help saying the biggest doubt in his heart. Ye Huang seemed to have expected that he had this question, and he said in a loud voice: "boss Zhong, don''t forget my identity. In the future, I will go to high school and University, and enjoy my life well. How can I have so much time to manage Internet cafes? What''s more, I have a great goal. I will never be trapped in Puhai city. For me, Internet cafes can be big or small. What I need is one A person who can help me manage and make a fortune together, boss Zhong will think about it slowly. " With that, ye Huang walked out of the Internet bar and went home with starlight. He still has something to do today. One is to wash feet for his parents. The other is that "Aolong bajue" has not exercised today. Although the computer is in the process of evolution, it has become a habit of him to exercise. If he does not exercise for a day, he will not feel comfortable. Moreover, this is a good habit and he is not ready to change it. Chapter 198 Soon it will be Thursday, and tomorrow will be the day for the school to hold the commendation meeting. Ye Huang''s exposure and attention in the school are also getting higher and higher. However, the most gratifying thing for ye Huang was that his own affairs were only spread in such a small circle, and did not cause a greater sensation. Besides such a small area as the southern suburbs, people in other places did not know him very much. "Emperor, come out for me." Liu Yiyan suddenly appears at the door of class 2, class 3, grade 3 of Ye Huang''s junior high school. She doesn''t care about the politics in the class. She stands at the back door and shouts. Standing on the top of the platform, he asked the teacher how to stand on the platform with his nose. Ye Huang stood up awkwardly and said, "teacher, that''s my sister. Can I go out for a while?" Political teacher is an old man, he is very good, temper is also very soft, he waved his hand and said: "go, go." Ye Huanggang out of the class was Liu Yiyan to seize the ear. "Oh, dear Yi Yan, my ears hurt a lot." Liu Yiyan has a lot of strength in his hands, and ye Huang can''t fight back. As long as he has a headache, Liu Yiyan doesn''t let go. On the contrary, he works harder. Ye Huang can''t help but follow his hands and move his head around. All of a sudden, his right face seems to touch something soft and gentle, with some hard bumps. What is this? Ye Huang is a little curious. He touches the pimple and rubs it with his lips. The pimple is soft and makes a circle along his lips. "Sister Yi Yan, what''s this?" Ye Huang asked. It''s good not to open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately put that little lump in his mouth. Originally, he was in front of a black, the whole person''s attention and feeling all put on his painful ears, did not pay attention to the eyes. "This, this, this is not." when ye Huang saw the position in front of him, he suddenly felt that he must be in danger. Liu Yiyan''s pretty face is slightly red. She originally came to school to hear that ye Huangqian was captured by a group of bank robbers two days ago, and then escaped from danger alone. Although she learned that ye Huang had not been killed, she was still very worried. She got the news very late. At the beginning, she only heard that there was a bank robbery in Puhai City, and two junior high school students were abducted. At that time, she still smile, can''t deny, but after two days, she suddenly heard the hijacked two junior high school students, one of them is called Ye Huang. At that time, she was in a daze, and called her brother to inquire about her brother. She was very clear about her brother Liufeng''s ability. After learning from the phone that it was indeed ye Huang, she escaped from the school without even asking for leave. She quickly took a taxi to Puhai key experimental junior high school to find Ye Huang. I came here to start a teacher to investigate the crime. Because the accident happened to the emperor ye for such a long time, he didn''t report a letter to himself when he came back safely. It seems that all the people around know that only he is still in the dark. Think of this thing, she felt very unhappy and also very aggrieved, she knew very well that she gradually fell in love with the boy who was two years younger than herself. It was because of this that she felt very sad and sad just after calling Ye Huang out, she couldn''t control her emotions. She grabbed his ear and burst out all her heartache. But where to think of that boy, he should even use his mouth to lick his chest. When she realized that ye Huang was rubbing her lips against her chest, her face turned crimson. She was about to yell, but suddenly she found that the cherry on her chest was bitten in her mouth by a shameless person. "Ye Huang." Liu Yiyan finally broke out unprecedentedly. The pure and lovely image she had maintained in front of the emperor Ye was finally destroyed today. She punched the right face of the emperor, and the king of Ye was beaten dizzy by this sudden blow. A lot of students in class two of junior high school are sticking their heads out of the class at the same time. Ye Huang said in a hurry: "sister Yi Yan, I just cried" "I called." Liu Yiyan kicks up, obviously the anger has not dissipated. Ye Huang jumped down the teaching building, but he wanted to cry without tears. While running, he also savored the taste of cherry in his mouth. Although he was separated from his clothes, he still felt the size and softness. It''s really cool. Ye Huang licked his tongue shamelessly. Liu Yiyan chased all the way, and the moist part of his right chest was particularly eye-catching. Fortunately, it was class now. Otherwise, Liu Yiyan would have been gone. She is very thin today. Her upper body is just a thin T-shirt, and there is only a bunch of bra inside. Ye Huang''s saliva is really enough. Once again, she penetrates two layers of defense, making Liu Yiyan''s inner world transparent. "Wow, wow, sister Yi Yan, listen to me. Wow, don''t beat me. I didn''t mean to drop it." Ye huangbian fled while defending, and after a while, they rushed to the top of the field. "Does it still hurt?" Liu Yiyan looked at the leaf emperor who had been beaten by himself, but couldn''t help but feel some heartache. Ye Huang looked at her angrily and said, "you say it hurts or not. I really don''t know if your hands and feet don''t hurt. I can''t fight back. Oh, be gentle." Liu Yiyan held a wet towel in his hand and wiped the green and purple corners of his eyes for the ye emperor. Just now he used a lot of strength carelessly, which made him hurt."You want to fight back." Liu Yiyan bit jade teeth and slapped the emperor''s back with a crack. "You hit me, you hit me." The next leaf emperor can''t control it. One turns over to crush Liu Yiyan on the lawn. Liu Yiyan pushes Ye Huang with both hands. But who is Ye Huang? His strength is terrible. Liu Yiyan can''t push him. Instead, they roll two times under the action of Ye Huang. This war is not going to start, the atmosphere between the two gradually from the fire to ambiguous. "This" "this" two colleagues talk, but at the same time suddenly stop. "You" "you" after the two men had a brewing meeting, they all said the same thing, and their faces turned crimson at the same time. "Or you say it first" is Liu Yiyan''s. "Or you say it first" is the voice of Ye Huang. Liu Yiyan''s face became more and more ruddy. Ye huangzai looked at Liu Yiyan from such a close distance. Today, she found that she was so beautiful. Compared with lanmuxi, Xia Hena, Su Xiaowen and so on, she was much more mature, especially her chest and buttocks showed plump flavor. Just thinking of this, ye Huang pursed his mouth again subconsciously, and recalled the feeling and taste of his lips just now. His eyes also subconsciously aimed at Liu Yiyan''s bulging chest. The saliva stains on Liu Yiyan''s chest have not completely disappeared. He can even see the bright red spot inside. Liu Yiyan didn''t dare to look at the face of Ye Huang. She said yes: "you guy, why are you riding on me? Come down quickly. Sister, I''m very uncomfortable lying on the ground." Liu Yiyan, the girl, is still a dead duck and refuses to admit her mistake. Where can ye Huang let her go so easily? With a bent waist, he pressed more tightly: "you just hit me so hard. Why don''t you say that? My eyes and shoulders are very painful." Liu Yi snorted and refused to admit his mistake. The emperor''s eyes slipped and he laughed: "sister Yi Yan, do you recognize your mistake? I''ll hit your ass if you don''t admit it." With that, ye Huang stretched his hands to Liu Yiyan''s waist and wanted to turn over Liu Yiyan. Liu Yiyan originally wanted to be stubborn for a while, but now he has come up with such a scoundrel''s way. "Dare you." Liu Yiyan exclaimed, although the voice is loud, it sounds coquettish. "I dare not." Ye Huang laughs and grabs Liu Yiyan with one hand. He holds Liu Yiyan in his arms all the time. "I''m your sister. It''s disrespectful of you to do this." Liu Yiyan saw that ye Huangzhen wanted to do this, so he was in a hurry and said in a loud voice. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you are not my sister. What''s wrong with spanking your ass. " you " " pa " Ye Huang patted Liu Yiyan''s buttocks with a slap. The surname, texture and hip wave of Liu Yiyan were all in a daze. "You, you, you" Liu Yiyan just had a wave of heart, and wondered whether ye Huang would really fight. She was still a little shy and angry in her heart. But when ye Huang really reached out to fight down, her mood suddenly changed into grievance and unhappiness, and her eyes turned red in an instant. Maybe it''s because it undermines her dignity as a sister. She always pretends to be very quiet and generous in front of the emperor Ye. In fact, she said that she was very generous and hot when she got along with her classmates. Today, ye Huang can be regarded as her sister to maintain the kind of gentle and arrogant image to tear up. "Bang." Ye Huang was addicted to it. The feeling just now made him thirsty, and even couldn''t control his hand. At the second time, he put his hand on her and kneaded it for two or three seconds before taking it away. "Ye Huang, let me go." After that, Liu Yiyan struggled violently and called out: "if you hadn''t bitten your mouth, I could have chased you. You still blame me and blame me. Do you know your sister I''m very shy." When ye Huang heard this sentence, he suddenly had a black line. You are still shy. It''s really fierce to say it out so loud. Ye Huang naturally won''t let Liu Yiyan go. Now he hasn''t tamed her. Let her get up and estimate that her ears should be torn off by her. Chapter 199 Liu Yiyan struggled, but there was no effect at all. Now she was lying in the arms of the emperor ye and could not move at all. Her hands were held down by the emperor. She was really shy and could not stand it. "I didn''t mean to. I explained that you were still chasing me. Now you know if you are wrong. If you know that you are wrong, you should sincerely admit your mistake to me." Ye Huang raised his eyebrows, raised one hand and prepared to hit again. "If you don''t admit your mistake, I''ll call until you admit it." "if you want to be beautiful, if you don''t admit it, you will bite someone else''s place." Liu Yi''s smoke hummed, obviously the gas has not disappeared. "Bang." Ye Huangyi slapped her palm on it. This time, her palm stayed on it for a longer time. Liu Yiyan rubbed her heart in spring. Originally, she secretly liked Ye Huang. Now, he touched the place where he had never been touched by a different surname. A kind of inner palpitation suddenly appeared, which made her pretty face hot. "I, I, I" "pa" Ye Huang didn''t give her a chance to admit her mistake. He slapped her again. He was very light. How could he beat her hard for this lovely and often serving him food and caring about his sister? He would not have the heart and would not like to. When Liu Yiyan felt the throbbing, she panicked and wanted to admit her mistake. The leaf emperor slapped down again. The desire that began to sprout in Liu Yiyan''s heart instantly increased in her heart, and she did not know why it filled her whole heart in an instant. Liu Yiyan even felt his underpants wet. She had a feeling of wanting to urinate, which she had never had before. She felt a spasmodic itching feeling all over her body. She wanted to release that feeling but felt nostalgic. "I admit that I am wrong. Emperor, please forgive me." Liu Yiyan begged for mercy, and his voice was a little tactful, some like groaning, which made Ye Huang''s heart jump. "Really." Ye Huang frivolous way, he mouth corner shows evil smile, obviously still some do not believe. "Bang." His hands fell down cleanly again, and the flame in Liu Yiyan''s heart exploded in an instant. Liu Yiyan never knew that being beaten was so cool. Especially, the hand of Ye Huang seemed to have magic power. Once he touched his body, he felt a strange spasm on his body, and his whole soul seemed to tremble. As soon as the slap fell, Liu Yiyan trembled all over for a while, and she couldn''t help but sing a little. She felt that she was really urinating, and her whole body was relaxed. In a sense of shyness, Liu Yiyan''s strength in this struggle is particularly large, and ye Huang does not control it. Liu Yiyan pushed Ye Huang to one side, hastened to close his legs, and leaned to one side. Looking at him pitifully, he said, "I didn''t admit that I was wrong. Why do you have to hit me? I don''t care about my sister''s face at all." Said Liu Yiyan really salivate to cry, two eyes red, let Ye Huang also some flustered. But now that he has achieved this level, the king of ye will never stop. He still hehe silver smile way: "Yi Yan elder sister, after all you do not accept, dare not bully me in the future." Then she changed the topic. Now she began to threaten Liu Yiyan not to bully him. However, she had to bow her head under the eaves. She just leaned back timidly and said, "OK, OK, I won''t bully you or bully you any more." Liu Yiyan is very embarrassed now, she only feels the bottom is wet, also dare not look down to see the face, the leaf emperor found her strange. Intuitively, she felt that she was urinating and her lower body was cool. Now it was summer. She was wearing a thin T-shirt on her upper body, a bra inside, and pink knee length shorts and soft cloth shoes. Cloth shoes are very cute. There are two pink roses on one shoe. Because the pants are light pink, if she really urinates, the wet marks must be very obvious. She even dare not stand up, for fear that ye Huang will find her embarrassment. Now she can only move back close to the grass under the pressure of Ye Huang step by step. "I wonder why he didn''t have the power to change his face for a long time It''s easy to let a woman''s power. However, this is not impossible. Although Ye Huang''s hands are very common now, in the near future, his hands will really become a pair of magic hands. Especially when they touch women, these hands can not easily subdue every woman he touches. Of course, this is the later part of the story. When ye Huang sees that Liu Yiyan finally asks for mercy, his shyness like pear blossom drizzle and the expression of pleading for mercy and grievance are fused together. He really can''t bear to force Liu Yiyan to care about him and love his sister again. "Well, I won''t spank you." Ye Huang sits beside Liu Yiyan with a smile. Liu Yiyan''s legs become tighter, and he tries to face Ye Huang from the side. He moves as he moves. Finally, Liu Yiyan always leaves a side for him. However, ye Huang asked, "why did you come to me today, sister Yi Yan?" Today, Liu Yiyan didn''t bring anything to eat in her hand. Ping Yue said that whenever she came, whether it was time to eat or not, she would weigh some food in her hand. Today, she changed her habits, which made Ye Huang a little surprised."I''m looking for you today because I know that something happened to you two days ago. I want to come and care about you. How can I know that you bully me as soon as you meet?" Liu Yiyan said, her voice choked. She thought of the things just now, and her heart was suddenly empty, and there was a little sad feeling mixed in it. Ye Huang wants to sit in front of Liu Yiyan and talk to her. As soon as he wants to move, he is pulled by the corner of his clothes. "Just sit here and talk. Don''t move." "Why." Ye Huang was a little surprised. "No why, you have to listen to my sister." Liu Yiyan horizontal, her arrogant Yang small face, tied into a ponytail, a Qiao Qiao is particularly cute. Ye Huang had no choice but to spread out his hand and said, "well, I''ll sit here, but today is not my fault. Wow, I really didn''t bully you. You just pulled my ear when you met." Speaking of this, ye Huang also has some grievances, followed by the silence between the two people. He looks up at Liu Yiyan''s pretty face. Liu Yiyan''s skin is very good, his eyelashes are very long, and his eyes are different from the past. Today, it seems that there is a pool of autumn water in the distance, but he does not look at himself. Her face is melon seed shaped, especially durable, and her curly hair reveals a kind of girl''s love. In peace days, she wears a different kind of Taimei dress. I don''t know why, recently, her dress began to look like the girl next door and began to transform. The atmosphere is still silent, but this embarrassing feeling gradually began to change into an ambiguous atmosphere, both of them unconsciously have some shortness of breath. Ye Huang still glances at Liu Yiyan''s face, but now it is not limited to his face. His eyes have given way to Liu Yiyan''s charming body, and her chest is bulging. Even compared with Su Xiaowen, who is far more than her peers, she is much fuller, probably because she is two years older than Su Xiaowen. Just when ye Huangwen is going to look down, Liu Yiyan All of a sudden. "Emperor, do you know if you are like this? I''m very worried about you. Why don''t you tell me at the first time when something happened to you? I''m very sad. Do you know, I don''t matter at all in your heart, even the importance of your letter." Liu Yiyan brewed for a long time, and finally said what he had always wanted to say. This is very heavy, which also killed ye HuangKe. "Sister Yi Yan, I didn''t tell you. I thought I would tell you, but I was afraid you would worry about me." Ye Huang raised his hand to hug Liu Yiyan''s shoulder. Later, he found that the action was a little ambiguous or gave up. "Later, I thought about it. Since this matter is over, I''m still intact. I don''t want to let sister Yi Yan worry about fear. We''re not happy." What ye Huang said was sincere. He really wanted to contact Liu Yiyan, but he didn''t put it into practice. All this was because he really didn''t want Liu Yiyan to think more. "Elder sister huanghuang, elder sister will be admitted to the University in June the following year." Liu Yiyan suddenly changed a topic, which made Ye Huang a little confused. "Elder sister, there is a question I want to ask you, which university do you want to enter, can you tell me?" With a faint smile, ye Huang suddenly remembered the volunteer he had filled in his last life, the girl and the boy in Yanjing University. My heart began to ache. "I have a dream, that is to be admitted to Yanjing University. I think I can." Ye Huangchang took a breath, which was also his wish and dream in his last life, but it was destroyed by a conspiracy of others. He''s going to finish it all his life. In the Chinese dynasty, there were five universities, namely Southeast University, Yanjing University, Sun Yat sen University, Hohai University and Sky University. Among them, Yanjing University is the most powerful University in Yanjing, the nearest city to Puhai. "Oh, that''s it." Liu Yiyan felt a little bit of crisis in her heart. She raised a smile and said, "but sister, my academic performance is not good. If I can''t get into Yanjing University, what can I do with you?" Liu Yiyan''s academic performance is still very good. Ye Huang once heard his cousin Ye Tongtong say that, and he said with a smile, "well, I''ll see which university my elder sister is going to. As long as it''s not bad, I''ll accompany my sister. Anyway, what university I go to has no impact on my future." Ye Huang laughs. It''s really unnecessary for a university to produce obsession. It''s unnecessary and boring. It''s still worth cherishing the people in front of you. "Really, that''s great, but sister, I''m going to study harder." Liu Yiyan said with a smile. Liu Yiyan and ye Huang are chatting and chatting. Before they know it''s over, class will be over for ten minutes. Chapter 200.1 "Emperor, elder sister came here to see if you are safe now. By the way, I asked your question and got your answer. My heart is much more comfortable. However, if there is anything important in the future, you must tell me, otherwise I will feel very sad and miserable, you know." Liu Yiyan looks at Ye Huang seriously. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "well, I know sister Yi Yan." "OK, that''s it. You go back to work first." The leaf emperor hears speech to stand up to clap a buttock, to Liu Yi flue: "elder sister, go together, I send you to the campus gate." Liu Yiyan wryly said: "forget it, sister, I still have some problems in my heart. I''ll sit here for a while" "Oh, well, that''s OK." Ye Huang wanted to leave because he was going to class soon. "Wait, emperor, can you come to my house for dinner this Saturday or Sunday? I want to invite you to dinner, and my brother also said he wants to see you." In fact, the last half sentence was added by Liu Yiyan without authorization. Ye Huang scratched his head and said, "OK, let''s go on Saturday at noon. At that time, I''m free. Sister Yi Yan should have class right away. I''m going." And then he ran away. "Well, this boy." Liu Yiyan tugged the grass on the grass beside her and pouted her mouth. She was obviously dissatisfied with Ye Huang''s performance. She was not in class at the moment. There were many students on the ground, but there was no one around her. Liu Yiyan boldly opens his legs and looks at his crotch. He finds a small wet spot, which can''t be seen without careful inspection. "It''s strange, isn''t it peeing? Why did I have a sense of urination just now? It''s clearly that I peed out." Liu Yiyan was very strange and shy. Looking back on her performance just now, she felt strange and strange. Why did she feel so uncomfortable at that time, and then she thought, and felt very comfortable again forget it, don''t think about it. It''s really embarrassing that Liu Yiyan shook her head hard. She didn''t understand what happened today and what she wanted to publish At the end, he even begged for mercy like the emperor Ye. Think of this Liu Yiyan''s face is a little hot. "This bad boy is really annoying." Liu Yiyan still dare not stand up, because she thinks her right leg is cool. She is afraid that her trouser legs will become wet in a moment when she stands up. Until the last class, there was no one on the floor, she stood up and walked towards the school gate tired. As for the wet trousers, it did not happen as expected. Su Xiaowen didn''t come here, which made Ye Huang miss her. After all, she was a sad classmate. Although she repeatedly refused to show her love, it was because she had the barrier of shahena. If we want to accept Su Xiaowen now, it is very difficult for ye Huang to agree with him. Although he wants to be extremely romantic, it is difficult to implement it. But he would never refuse, especially after he licked his lips and savored the taste of the cherry. Chapter 200.2 Guo Baomin, as a rule, came to class without any books. He stood on the platform with a solemn expression, which made people dare not make any rash moves. In a moment, the class became visible. Yes, this is the power of Guo Baomin. In this respect, even Jiang Yachun is absolutely willing to bow down. "Cough, today, I''d like to announce the results of our class in the first month since the third year of junior high school." Guo Baomin took out a report card from his pocket with his right hand. Then he inspected the class with a dignified and fierce eye. All the students bent their heads like defeated roosters. Those were students who had no confidence in the examination results. In the class, only a few sit upright, and even open in the existence of books. LAN Muxi, Pang Kaishun, Xia Hena and Zhou Haitao as for ye Huang, he is leaning on his chair and staring at the report card in Guo Baomin''s hand, because the score on it indicates whether he will defeat Pang Kaishun, the rich second generation, and whether he can let this guy eat a hole depends on this report card. Although Ye Huang is very confident in his learning ability, he is still nervous when things come to an end. He is not a God and can not know all the answers. Although he has a computer in his mind, those are not the standard answers. It can be said that all the answers in liberal arts were made up and organized by Emperor Ye himself. Pang Kaishun is staring at Ye Huang. He knows that ye Huang has been studying hard, but can he be compared with his experience of going to the third grade of junior high school. No matter how diligent, he was once the top 20 in the whole grade. This time, ye Huang is defeated. Pang Kaishun can say that he hates the emperor ye, but he can''t do anything to him. He has met Su Zhengqi, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and now he is a hot potato in the eyes of various directors and directors. Although no one contacts with him, the people who oppose him will undoubtedly set up a lot of invisible enemies. Even if some enemies say a word casually, their families may face huge losses. Pang Kaishun didn''t dare. He didn''t have a weak brain. "As the first monthly examination of the new semester, I have said for a long time that I will adjust the seats according to the results of the monthly examination. My final plan is like this. After reading the results later, all the students in the class will stand outside the class from the first to the last, and then they will come in and choose their favorite seats. In the future, every exam will be like this I hope that we can study hard and work hard to make ourselves sit in a good position. One year later, we will finally be admitted to high school. As parents prove their true ability, we must not relax. " Guo Baomin''s words are right to the point, but many students in the class are beating drums in their hearts. Isn''t Guo Baomin accepting the benefits of Pang Kaishun? Otherwise, when Pang Kaishun came to our class, he would implement this policy, which is not obviously biased towards Pang Kaishun, a good student. Although many students feel uncomfortable in their hearts, no one dares to discuss under Guo Baomin''s long-term accumulated prestige. The classroom is still quiet. "Next, I declare that the first in the class." Speaking of this, Guo Baomin rarely stopped for a while, walked down the platform and stood in the middle of the corridor, "it''s the 10th consecutive champion of our class, LAN Muxi. Everyone congratulates her on winning the championship of class 2, grade 3 of junior high school again." As soon as Guo Baomin finished, there was a burst of applause in the class. Everyone was numb to the whole school. "In addition, lanmuxi is still the first in our grade in this examination, which is worthy of praise. But please remember, learning is like sailing against the current. If you do not advance, you will retreat. I hope you will not be complacent." Guo Baomin looks at lanmuxi with expectation. It is obvious that he has great expectations for lanmuxi. He has been teaching for so many years. It is the first time that he foresees such a smart student. "Yes." Although lanmuxi''s voice is small, but in the visible environment of needle dropping, every student in the office can hear clearly. Her expression is plain as water, and she doesn''t get the first sense of joy. Ye Huang''s heart is also a sigh. In his last life, lanmuxi was always in the peak state because of his good study. He felt lonely and invincible. In addition, he had some scars in his heart, so he finally had an irreparable ending. If you can surpass her in academic performance, will it give her a new impetus. Ye Huang''s eyes brightened. He had never thought about this before. Today, he suddenly felt that there was a feasible surname, which was much easier than opening the heart of lanmuxi. "Next, I declare the second place in our class." Guo Baomin still pauses, and then looks at Pang Kaishun with a smile. Many students in the class suddenly realize that Pang Kaishun is the second, not Xia Hena or Zhou Haitao. It''s no wonder that people are students from the third grade of junior high school. This is just the beginning. It should be natural to take the first place in the whole class. Now it is the second in the whole class. It should be no problem. Guo Baomin sighed: "this result is really beyond my expectation. It really shocked me. You may not be able to figure out who is the second place in our class, even ye Huang." As soon as Guo Baomin changed his tone, he said that he was serious and tired.The whole class was in a sudden uproar, and ye Huang became the focus again. Pang Kaishun thought that he was the second in the class, and he was elated with a smile, but when he heard Guo Baomin say his name, he felt as if he had been hit by a bolt from the blue. "OK, you''re so good." Although Lee Kuan Yew sat at the back of the class, he couldn''t help shouting. Ye Huangbai, Lee Kuan Yew one eye way: "you boy still remember once promised me the thing, I entered the class top ten, you give me to study hard." Lee Kuan Yew''s body, which had been standing upright, shrank immediately. His actions immediately made the class laugh. Guo Baomin did not expect the kind of anger and stop, but a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "Well, all right, please be quiet. I''ll read Ye Huang''s grades. First of all, LAN Muxi''s, her total score is 709, and ye Huang''s is 702, which has successfully become the transformation of the city''s key junior high school from the worst to the top. We encourage him and hope that he can continue to study hard." "Some students should have a sense of crisis. Some people are close to you. If you don''t work hard, you may be surpassed in the future." Everyone in the class knows who Guo Baomin is talking about, lanmuxi. Chapter 201 "Brother Huang, you did well in the exam." Xia Hena couldn''t restrain the excitement in her heart and pushed the shoulder of Ye Huang. "Return the emperor brother, call it really intimate" Song Qian sour way, she and fan Rong this period of time have a lot of peace, at least no more trouble to find Ye Huang, ye Huang naturally will not trouble to find them. Xia Hena hummed, because last time ye Huang said it''s better to communicate with song Qian less. She didn''t say anything to song Qian except for the necessary communication in study. Now Song Qian interrupts and she immediately counterattacks back: "I want you to mind, I don''t want to interrupt when I speak" "you" Song Qian bit her teeth and turned her head and stopped talking. However, LAN Muxi heard the conversation between the three people. His chest, which had been gently raised, had two ups and downs. His small fist clenched slightly and then loosened again. In front of her eyes, the scene of Ye Huang and shahona walking through the street hand in hand again made her very sad. The class thought of thunderous applause, which is dedicated to Ye Huang. It is he who brings so many legends and stories to the class. It is he who gives hope to all the students who do not do well. Look, ye Huang once took the examination of the last three students in the class. Now they can become the second in the class in less than half a year. Can''t I. Ye Huang received so much applause during this period that he was numb. He stood up and bowed to the other students. Guo Baomin said in a loud voice: "everyone be quiet, I will read the rest of the report card, and then everyone will go out and row the seats. I hope that the students with poor grades can seriously review their learning attitude and think about what they should do in the future" then Guo Baomin shook the report card in his hand and smoothly released the scores of the next few students ¡£ "Pang Kaishun''s class was the third with 696 points in total, and Xia Hena''s class was fourth with 690 points; Zhou Haitao''s class was fifth with a total score of 685 points" the third place in Pang Kaishun''s eyes was not a glory, but a deep irony. He never thought that his grades fell to the third place in the class at the beginning of his school. When he was just in the third grade of junior high school, his first monthly examination was still the first in his class and the seventh in the whole grade. I didn''t expect that he was not as good as his former younger brother and younger sister after learning this once. Pang Kaishun''s intuition is burning with fire, and he even has an idea that he wants to kill Ye Huang on the spot. "Old deskmate, you''re backward." Ye Huang turned his head and joked. Xia Hena pouted her mouth and said, "you and Pang Kaishun are so strong that I can''t be blamed." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I can''t surpass you. You can surpass Pang Kaishun. What kind of man is there? I order you to surpass Pang Kaishun next month. Is it difficult?" She points her little head with her finger and says, "OK, OK, that''s settled. No problem." "Can you do it? You." When song Qian heard that these two guys belittled their master, she felt uncomfortable immediately and her mouth was full of gunpowder. Xiahona chuckled and talked about her grades. She was very confident: "can you walk and see? It''s no use just relying on your mouth." After announcing the results, Guo Baomin ordered all the students in the class to stand on the corridor according to their ranking. Lanmuxi was the first one to choose a seat. No doubt, she was very satisfied with the position she was sitting in. She went straight back to her seat to read a book. She had no intention of changing seats at all. "What are you doing against me?" Ye Huang looked at Pang Kaishun with a slanted eye and was dissatisfied with his provocation. Pang fixed his eyes on Ye Huang, gnashing his teeth and saying, "OK, ye Huang, you are brave enough, you wait" all the students in the class know that there is a contradiction between Ye Huang and Pang Kaishun, but they didn''t expect that they would have a big war in the near future, maybe fighting, or other aspects, which is unknown. Ye Huang chuckled and said, "Pang Kaishun, please pay attention to your own identity. I don''t need to pay attention to it. You know, good study is the right way. You can see that you have to repeat the grade. You only get the third place in the whole class after learning it. Go home and milk." Ye Huang said this hard enough, and countless boys and girls in the class are better secretly. Pang Kaishun''s eyes may have been open for too long. There is already a trace of blood in it. Ye Huang smiles indifferently and goes directly into the classroom. He doesn''t change his seat. He is still beside lanmuxi. It''s too troublesome to change the seat, and he can''t change it. At least until the end of the third day of junior high school, he can''t be changed. Pang Kaishun sat in the seat of shahena, but she had no choice but to adjust her seat and sit on the left side of emperor Ye. Now, ye Huang is embracing her left and right. On the left side is xiahanna and on the right side is lanmuxi. When she wants to sleep at noon, no matter which side her face is inclined to, it is a beautiful and comfortable place. It''s amazing that Pang Kaishun''s position is very good, but no one in the class is willing to sit with him. Even fan Rong intentionally bypasses Pang Kaishun and sits in the last row because he is afraid of Pang Kaishun. "Hey, I''m sitting behind you, how are you?" Ye Huang was reading a book when he was suddenly slapped on his shoulder and turned to see that it was Lee Kuan Yew.As soon as ye Huang''s mouth was raised, Lee Kuan Yew and Pang Kaishun were at the same table. Pang Kaishun''s face was also very bad. Li Guangyao was a bully in class 2, grade 3 of junior high school, and he was a good friend of Ye Huang. He was famous in the whole school. Now he felt uncomfortable sitting beside himself. At the end of class, Guo Baomin changed his normal state and went to Ye Huang to encourage him. He nodded again and again. Seeing that he was so obedient, he even put on a smile and walked away quickly. "It''s really hard to understand. Forget it. Look at his performance. Otherwise, he will stand in front of the class and call himself a pig," he said in his heart. Finally, after school, ye Huang still came to the corner early, waiting for xia''ena. They walked two or three blocks from the school before walking hand in hand. Just went to the happy Internet bar, I saw Zhong Feng standing around the Internet bar. "Boss Zhong, who are you looking for?" Yelled Ye Huang with a smile. As soon as Zhong Feng saw Ye Huang, he rushed forward as if he had seen a Savior: "emperor, I have considered the idea you put forward, it is feasible, I decided to do according to what you said." Ye Huang and Xia Hena stand, ye Huang said with a smile: "really decided, if it is really like this, then settle down, and I''ll come back to you and give you the money." Zhong Feng nodded his head heavily and said: "I''ve been flat and light all my life. Now I''m middle-aged. I don''t like it. I don''t think you are mortal. Since the opportunity comes, I must seize" Zhong Fengxin''s pledge of loyalty. ". Ye Huang waved his hand and said with a smile: "no problem, no problem. I''ll type the contract later, and then we''ll sign and type the money. After handling the matter, I''ll give you full power to manage it. I''ll suggest you implement it. I''ll ensure that the Internet bar can develop and grow. At that time, we''ll both be beneficiaries." "Yes." Zhong Feng was obviously excited. Ye Huangyu said: "boss Zhong, the money in the world is endless. We should take a long-term view. Besides, to a certain extent, money is just a number. I won''t talk about it. I''ll go home first. We''ll talk about it in two days." "All right, all right." Ye Huang and Zhong Feng waved goodbye. "Brother huanghuang, you and boss Zhong said to become a shareholder, Internet cafe, Huangge, do you want to be a big boss." Xiahona was obviously shocked, and her eyes were fixed on the emperor Ye. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, I''m working hard for the future wife." She said solemnly, "I''m not joking, Emperor. You want to be the boss. Where do you get the money? Do you have so much money?" Ye Huang reached out and touched her head and said: "these things are not your concern. Now what you have to do is study. In the future, you''d better apply for a major in accounting or management. When I give you a high salary post, how about it?" "Really? Good." Xia Hena is only 15 years old now. Her mind is still very muddled. She is abducted by Ye Huangyi and forgets her original question. Ye Huangdao: "of course, certainly no problem, then the salary will be high." The next day. "Long time no see, Su Xiaowen." Ye Huang stood at the door of the stairs, just looked up but saw Su Xiaowen standing at the corner, staring at him with a pair of beautiful eyes. Su Xiaowen has a layer of frost on her face. She is not as tender as she just came out of an ancient tomb: "long time no see." Ye Huang was not with her expression, but felt more cordial to the girl who was in trouble: "you haven''t come to school all this time. I''m worried about you. I think if you don''t show up at this conference, I''ll visit the door." Su Xiaowen snorted softly, and her pretty face raised slightly: "what you said is very good. I haven''t seen you go to the door in six or seven days I''m afraid the visit is used to deal with my speech. " the Ye Huang said with a dry smile:" how can we? It''s absolutely not that there should be a commendation meeting right now. How about going down together? " Su Xiaowen moved the lotus step lightly and went to the side of Ye Huang''s body. Without looking at him, she said, "let''s go." She took the first step and left the emperor of Ye behind. The emperor of ye also fell into a leisurely position, and her eyes scanned Su Xiaowen''s delicate body. The golden light of the morning sun gilded her side face, reflected the transparent earlobe, the tiny and lovely hair behind the ear, the beautiful cheek line, the plump and Moist Pomegranate blossom like lips, and the graceful eyebrows flying above the ordinary women. These are all very beautiful, but the most beautiful is the earnest and concerned expression in her eyes. Ye Huang walked gently, half looking at her, his eyes dark, like the night suddenly came, and he looked at the day through the night, the light as far as the horizon. Su Xiaowen''s hands are very beautiful and moving. Ye Huang once touched them, which is a kind of gentle texture. I can see that the fingers on her back are gentle like wearing flowers, or the clear water flowing through the green grass in April, or the sound of flute on the country high-rise buildings, crossing the mountains and touching the ears of friends, from feeling to heart Trembling, touching, pressing, warm, falling flower like gesture, planting flower like mood. Chapter 202 If ye Zi is really a moving woman, if ye Zi is the spirit in the night, she should be the goddess in the morning light, just like a lotus goddess. As soon as they went downstairs, they saw Yang Yandong standing downstairs, anxiously preparing to go upstairs. "Ye Huang, Su Xiaowen, you two hurry with me." When Yang Yandong saw Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen, his face immediately turned better, and he turned his head and ordered them. Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen look at each other. They don''t keep up with Yang Yandong. They quickly cross the crowd and run all the way to the headmaster''s office. "Today is to hold a celebration party for you. All the teachers and students of the school should attend. Originally, the scale was not large. It was only for one hour. But I just received the news that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the mayor, the directors of the local police bureaus, including the media, will come to the school to interview you two." Yang Yandong said a lot in one breath, some of whom were thirsty. He picked up the water cup and drank it. "Ah." Ye Huang can be regarded as a shock, so feasible, then he will become a celebrity in Puhai city. "Su Xiaowen, you didn''t say your father was coming. Wow, it''s bad." Ye Huang''s black line. Su Xiaowen faintly glanced at Ye Huang and said, "but I didn''t say that my father won''t come. You should have a headache. Don''t blame me." Every time ye Huang said a word to herself, Su Xiaowen felt a surge of waves in her heart. However, because the last time ye Huang refused, it was so crisp that she hurt Su Xiaowen''s self-esteem. Therefore, she changed her attitude towards Ye Huang. In fact, she didn''t want to and didn''t want to, but ye Huang really made her sad. Ye Huang said calmly: "Su Xiaowen, you must help me. I can''t go to the newspaper. I don''t want to be famous. That taste must be bad." Su Xiaowen cast a strange look at Ye Huang and said, "I can talk to my father, but I don''t know how the effect is." "That''s good." Ye Huang breathed a long sigh of relief. With a broadcast in the school, all the students in the school run out of the class with their small benches, and then sit on the floor according to the class order. Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen also followed Yang Yandong to the playground. They saw a banner above the school football field, which said "warmly welcome Secretary Su and leaders at all levels to come to the school for guidance". Under the banner, there was a narrow and small banner, on which was written "commendation meeting, and students Su Xiaowen and ye Huang fought bravely in danger, and the gangsters escaped successfully Model recognition ". Not to mention, the situation is very big. We can see that 3000 or 4000 people in the school are sitting in their respective class divisions. They are not talking in a low voice, or they are standing up against Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen, trying to find out the truth. Ye Huang is standing on Su Xiaowen''s side. Now they are standing on the right side of the platform. Many school leaders are also gathering here. For example, Liang Zhishui, the director of discipline, Guo Baomin, for example, the head of the third grade of junior high school, such as the headmaster Yang Yandong. I saw that they chatted with each other, and Yang Yandong frequently ordered that all the teachers were busy with all kinds of work and speed. On the left and right sides of the high platform, there are many reporters who set up cameras there. Waves of people surround each other. It seems that there is more than one media, which makes Ye Huang a bit big. He never wants to make headlines. With the school broadcast a "sunshine" song, the commendation meeting entered the main topic. Su Zhengqi came in from the entrance of the market with all kinds of leaders of the Municipal Bureau. The headmaster rushed forward to meet him. Ye Huang also saw LAN Yuming. He even stood on Su Zhengqi''s side. "It seems that uncle Lan''s position is not low. By the way, I haven''t really inquired about his position in the police station." Ye Huang thought hard. Finally, he thought of LAN Muxi. It seemed that he mentioned that Lan Yuming was the deputy director of the police station. The deputy director of the police department could be so close to Su Zhengqi that even the leaders in the city hall had to stand aside. What does this mean? It is clear that Su Zhengqi relies heavily on LAN Yuming, or that Lan Yuming has a backing behind him. Ye Huang frowned tightly. At the same time, the national security department is also busy. Now the National Security Bureau has focused almost 70% of its attention on a person named "Ge Jianlong". If there is no goal, we will not pay attention to the boss of a private enterprise. Seeing that he has a big belly, he does not make any excessive actions. However, since the last time ye Huang handed over the criminal evidence of "Ge Jianlong" to LAN Yuming, and LAN Yuming directly presented it to his patron in Yanjing, there was a lot of uproar in Yanjing. The National Security Bureau immediately put almost all the relevant attention on "Ge Jianlong", and thus revealed many unusual secrets. , the man named Ge Jianlong, was originally Vietnamese. This survey is not necessary. The investigation revealed that the guy had obtained the registered residence of the Chinese empire through the underground black road, and his ID card, account book. If the NSA is not powerful enough, these things may not be able to be found out. Almost all the figures in Pingyue who contacted with "Ge Jianlong" have been investigated by the National Security Bureau, but now they are only in a hurry."This Ge Jianlong is really brave. He dares to do such a thing. There is no doubt that it is a death penalty." "It is said that several people will be sent to contact the local government axe people to capture Ge Jianlong alive tomorrow. Although there are enough things to be investigated, there are definitely hidden clues" "if you don''t want to say so." "Hey, confession." "If it''s too heavy, the boy will be stupid" "no matter what he does, it''s not too much to be treason." And the key junior high schools in Puhai are also in full swing. At first, there were representatives of Su Zhengqi and then Yang Yandong. Under the pressure of Su Zhengqi, other officials could not be given a chance to speak. Even if you want to give it, it depends on the current form. It''s just a school commendation meeting. It''s not necessary to hold a leadership meeting in the city. Everyone speaks in succession. Some leaders are tired and unwilling to speak. Su Zhengqi just said five or six sentences, which probably means praising Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen, hoping that they will have the courage and upward spirit in their future life, and never bow to the evil forces. In this way, Su Zhengqi is concise, and Yang Yandong has to be concise. He is a veteran. It is obvious from Su Zhengqi''s performance that he is not I like long speeches. But Yang Yandong prepared a lot of speeches in advance, and now the temporary streamlining has made him a little difficult for the old man who is over 50. Finally, I talked for ten minutes. During this period, I was so depressed that I didn''t have the calm to say. First, I praised Su Xiaowen and ye Huang, then I threw a brick and drew jade to the municipal ax. I praised the leadership''s strong ability to handle affairs and handled things quickly and decisively. What ye Huang was listening to below was full of black lines. Yang Yan Dongping said that he could finish a long speech smoothly without taking a draft. How could he look like this today. "Sure enough, the most important reason why he played authority was that he did not meet people who could restrain him." Ye Huang thought to himself. Suddenly, he remembered that Guo Baomin never brought books. "Haha, that guy should be the same. I don''t believe Su Zhengqi dares not to bring books to class when he goes to inspect, and he doesn''t bring such a thing to death." Sure enough, in the next week, when she was in Chinese class, she always brought Chinese books. Because Su Xiaowen had already begun to face school, he was afraid that when Su Zhengqi suddenly thought of coming to school to see Su Xiaowen, it would be bad to see him in class without books. When ye Huang was giggling, Su Xiaowen pulled the corner of his clothes. "Well, it''s time to go up and take the prize. What are you laughing at?" Su Xiaowen did not have a good look at him. Ye Huang rolled his eyes and said, "Miss Su Xiaowen, I don''t call you hello. My name is Ye Huang. Even if you don''t call me emperor, you can''t call me hello. We''re both good or bad." Ye Huang jumped his eyebrows and showed an ambiguous look on his face. Su Xiaowen was blushed by Ye Huang''s eyes, but she still said with a straight face: "don''t get close to me, ye Huang''s classmate." And the last word she said was sad. The girl''s self-esteem made her cheek hot. "Well, well, since that''s all said, I don''t want to. Let''s go on stage." Ye Huang lazily hit a hatchet, with the eyes of the whole school students Shi ran walked onto the platform, Su Xiaowen followed. "Let''s invite Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen, the little heroes of our school, to speak on the stage." Yang Yandong stepped forward quickly and handed the microphone to Ye Huang. Ye Huang curled his lips and said, "give it to Su Xiaowen first, let her say it first." After the microphone was amplified, the whole school could hear it, making all the students smile. Su Xiaowen gave Ye Huang a look, which is not to embarrass her. It''s a boy who shouldn''t dare to speak first. After winning the applause, a little woman like her said something casually and then stepped down. However, Su Xiaowen had no choice but to take the microphone. Her speech was very unique, just like the voice of a woman in the south of the Yangtze River. It was under her voice that some of the noisy discussions on the ground gradually became smaller, and finally only the sound of the wind blowing. "In any case, after escaping from this disaster, I believe there will be bright and bright sunshine waiting for us in the future. In fact, as long as there is hope and light in my heart, there will be a chance to escape. At this critical juncture, in fact, I am most grateful to a person who has protected me from bad people in the critical moment; it is he who has faced the gun but died without changing his face Staring at each other, he opened his arms to protect me in the back. It was him, which reflected the courage and demeanor of a man and the courage and wisdom that a man should have. He is Ye Huang. Next, I will give the microphone to Ye Huang and ask him to make a speech to receive the prize. " Su Xiaowen said for about three minutes, but in the end, she skillfully led the topic to Ye Huang and successfully ended her speech. All the people at the scene closely watched Su Xiaowen, who was obviously shocked by her generous atmosphere. There was no applause, but no noise, only the roar of the wind. Chapter 203 When ye Huang took the microphone, he coughed two times, and then said in a loud voice: "first of all, I want to say a little. Now that Su Xiaowen and I can stand here safely, I still feel like a dream, as if this is just a dream. To be honest, I am very glad to be in such a dangerous situation." Ye Huanggang finished this sentence, originally quiet on the field suddenly in an uproar. "I''m glad I didn''t catch what he said." "Is Ye Huang insane? I thought he was very handsome and powerful two days ago." "it''s hard that he wants to be hijacked again." "Listen to the following. It is said that he is the fourth in the whole grade in this examination, and his score is very good. I believe he has a good IQ. There must be a reason for saying this." " regardless of the uproar on the stage, ye Huang said with a smile:" I''m glad that no one was arrested, but that I have a beautiful woman beside me. The dream of a boy''s life is not to save the beauty of a hero. God has given me a chance to save the beauty. Of course, I should make good use of it. " Ye Huang said, also triumphantly walked a circle on the platform, raised his nose elated. Yang Yandong was stunned by his performance, and his neck was covered with cold sweat. It''s OK to talk about it in private, but it''s very bold to say it in front of Su Zhengqi. Yang Yandong subconsciously glanced at Su Zhengqi, but saw that he was smiling. There was no sign of warm anger on his face. He also calmed down to see what the silly boy Ye Huang was going to do. "Oh, what are you kicking me for?" Ye Huanggang just said that sentence can be regarded as a shock to the whole school, suddenly came out a sentence of this, more people are stunned. Su Xiaowen originally heard Ye Huang''s impudent words, blushed, gently kicked Ye Huang''s leg, with very light force, but unexpectedly he even cried out, "Su Xiaowen, I tell you the truth, you also want to kick me." All of a sudden, there were laughter and whistles under the stage, just like watching a movie to see the excitement, watching a ball game and seeing a goal. "Ye Huang doesn''t like Su Xiaowen any more" "that''s not true. You can see that other people have saved the United States. You didn''t hear Su Xiaowen say that ye Huang stepped forward to save her many times" "Hey, you can see a true friend in need" "I really envy him." "Then you go to save beauty." "I didn''t meet it. If I did, I would do it." "I''m not as brave as you are, even if I were the emperor Ye." This is the reality. Many people are very arrogant and always imagine that they can solve such problems successfully and then all fame and wealth will follow. However, there are another kind of people who are trapped in their own self-knowledge and know that they dare not act and dare not be so bold. But is it true? It may not be because when you are in a bad situation, you can make the necessary choice. All kinds of assumptions and fantasies are actually just a kind of hypothesis. Only when you are in the situation can you really see how you choose yourself. "Su Xiaowen is the daughter of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee." "Ye Huang, if you can soak her up, you will have a hair" "that''s not true. What''s the use of going to school? Just stay at home." " she listened to the conversations of the students beside her. She also sat under the stage, frowning slightly and clasping her fists tightly. Huang is really a hero to save the beauty. Will su Xiaowen like her? Su Xiaowen is much more beautiful than I am No, the emperor''s brother is so kind to me, and he will not accept it even if Su Xiaowen likes him. but if I were the emperor''s brother, what would I choose to do what a headache Her opponent made her feel uneasy. Originally, there was a blue Muxi that made her a little nervous every day. Now there is another such beauty on the side of Ye Huangshen''s body, and the background is very strong. In contrast, she has no advantage at all. When she says she studies well, Su Xiaowen is also very good at learning. She is often the first in class four. At most, she is the second in class two. Lanmuxi, like a mountain, is a gap that she will never cross. "What''s the matter, Nana, there''s a headache." Zhang Fenghui, sitting on the side of Xia Hena''s body, naturally saw that her face was very poor, especially after the conversation between Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen just now. She is a girl of Hui Zhi Xin Lan. Although she is not beautiful and slightly fat, her skin is very good. Standing together with shahena, she forms a sharp contrast. In Pingyue, her surname is complementary to that of shahena. Now see Xia Hena does not speak, she asks actively: "it is because of Ye Huang that boy." "Hello, silly girl, you are not allowed to talk about my brother Huang." Sitting behind Zhang Fenghui, Li Guangyao was not happy to hear Zhang Fenghui slander Ye Huang. "If you want to take care of it, ye Huang likes to have sex with others. Do you have anything to say?"The voice among the three is very small. They all deliberately control the volume, and the people on their sides can''t hear it. It seems that Lee Kuan Yew and Zhang Fenghui are born with some problems. They will run into each other when they meet. However, Lee Kuan Yew is always the most generous one. If they really say that they are angry, they will also come forward and quietly apologize. Zhang Fenghui is never really angry. Even if Lee Kuan Yew sometimes says she is a fat girl and says that she is heartbroken, after a few hours, she will smile again like nothing happened. "Well, I know the character of brother Huang. He never dated any other girl except his sister-in-law outside the school every day. How can we say that he can''t have a normal relationship with his classmates at school?" Li Guangyao''s words are reasonable and reasonable. Zhang Fenghui is blocked. Xia Hena''s face turns gradually when he hears this Good lanmuxi looks at Ye Huang on the platform with blurred eyes, which seems to be falling into some kind of recollection. Sometimes there is struggle in the eyes, and sometimes there is hope in the eyes. Emperor, why do I have this feeling? You feel very full when you are around for a long time. If you are not around for a long time, I seem to have lost something very important it is very important and important. If I really lost it, can I try the taste of flying the scenery on the high-rise building is so beautiful. Su Xiaowen is shy and anxious. Ye Huang is really open-minded. He dares to say anything and dare not walk in the campus after that. that kick just made the scene stir for several minutes, and then the whistle and cheers stopped. See ye Huang single hand slightly stretch, and then slowly press down, the whole scene is really brush a sudden quiet down. "Well, what I''m going to say next is my real acceptance speech for all male students. Do you want to win the prize? Do you want to stand here like me? Do you want to be kicked by Su Xiaowen, you want to be kicked by Su Xiaowen. Then you should take out your courage and stand up bravely when it is time to step forward and show your courage and backbone I''d rather not bend my back. I''m absolutely going to take it out to support the sky and the earth at the critical moment. " Ye Huang''s words are sonorous and powerful, full of power, which seems to run through the wind, through the clouds, and through the hearts of all the people present. Just finished this sentence, suddenly the ground above the whistle and thunderous applause. "Good." "That''s great." "Good." Seeing ye Huang, the boy finally said a word, Yang Yandong finally showed a smile. However, it seems that ye Huang''s speech has not finished, and he has not got up. "Wait, wait, wait, I have another word for my female compatriots, that is, to be a girl, you must not be like Su Xiaowen. I have saved the beauty and kicked me to death." after that, ye Huang made a very aggrieved posture, which immediately caused a roar of laughter from the audience. "Hate you, when am I going to kick you?" Su Xiaowen saw Ye Huang slander herself, so she immediately got angry and kicked. Ye Huang fled and trotted to the stage. Su Xiaowen wrinkled her nose and chased after you all the way. the final appearance of these two guys made everyone laugh at "Hey, you" Yang Yandong just wanted to let them return To receive the prize, Su Zhengqi grabbed his sleeve and said, "OK, if the prize goes on, the two children will make enough noise and play enough. It''s time to make a summary speech." "Secretary Su, please." Yang Yandong accompanied with a smile. Su Zhengqi felt that ye Huang was really a good boy. Although he was born in a poor family, he did not have a trace of vulgarity, but revealed a noble and peaceful temperament. What''s more, what he said just now is also thought-provoking. The backbone of a man is to support the heaven and the earth, rather than bend. Su Zhengqi also understood from his daughter''s nagging at home that ye Huang was definitely such a person, because he was not afraid to face the muzzle of a gun. What else would he be afraid of. LAN Yuming is also full of smile, ye Huang this boy is really good, whether internal or external, are in line with the standard of dragon of man. "Cough, OK, all right, please don''t be impatient. I''m going to say a couple of words and you can finish the meeting." Su Zhengqi stood up and raised the microphone, "today''s meeting is very short, but I''m very happy. The biggest harvest I got from coming here today is the words that ye Huang said. When the hero saves the beauty, he should step forward and show his backbone and spirit. Well, today''s meeting is over. I hope you can think about this sentence when you go back" with Su Zhengqi''s order Under the leadership of the class teacher, all the students left the field orderly. This is indeed a strange meeting. There is no cumbersome procedure. The whole process is less than half an hour. It is extremely crisp. However, Su Zhengqi and ye Huang''s words shocked them a lot. Chapter 204 "Say, did you mean to make a fool of me?" Su Xiaowen ran for a long time. When ye Huang saw that she was out of breath, he deliberately slowed down her pace and asked her to hold on to herself. Ye Huang pretended to be innocent and said, "I really didn''t mean to. In fact, it''s just a joke. We won''t really have an opinion on you." "I always say you are good, you will say my bad, you really hate." Su Xiaowen clings to Ye Huang''s collar. Now they have run to the other side of the school, far away from the playground. There is no need to worry about being seen by others. She pursed her small mouth. Originally, she was as tall as ye Huang. Her collar was slightly open because she was too excited. When ye Huang''s eyes looked down, he could see only a touch of bright white and a touch of pink. I can''t help but feel that his nosebleed is coming down. My God, elder sister, if you don''t take it like this, please cover your collar quickly, or I will really make a fool of myself. Ye Huang groaned in his heart, but his eyes are still uncontrolled and look down. It''s really beautiful, and it must be very soft. In fact, this is his deep thought. Where can su Xiaowen not see his thief''s eye? "You are not the one who makes you want to be a hero." Su Xiaowen''s double face is not knowing is angry flushed or shy, anyway is brush suddenly red. He really dares to see this dead sex wolf, and he hates to die. However, since he is willing to see it, let him see it. I''m so ashamed of this idea. in Su Xiaowen''s heart, all kinds of thoughts rush into her mind, and unintentionally bring ye Huangla closer. "This, this, this you kill me, Su Xiaowen, I call you elder sister not good, let me go." Ye Huang cried out in his heart. He didn''t dare to say that. Otherwise, he didn''t know when he was slapped in the face, but his eyes seemed to be out of control again. "Oh, ah, it''s so round and white, but it''s a pity why there''s an inner part. I don''t think she''s very young, but she''s developing really well, really." Ye Huang felt that he was going to die, and the nostril heat flow came out. "Oh, you have a nosebleed." Su Xiaowen pushes Ye Huang out. Ye Huang is in a semi comatose state now. He swings his hands in disorder. He feels that his elbow is rubbing against a piece of softness. Su Xiaowen screamed: "you are a lecheron. If you don''t see enough of it, you''ll catch it with your hand, and you''ll be angry at me." the emperor stopped the nosebleed with his hand and said wrongly, "who makes you so good at your age? I really can''t stand it." Su Xiaowen''s red face formed a frost: "your thief''s eyes aim at what force, who let you see, the gentleman is not to see, not to listen to, do not know." "I''m not a gentleman," he said with a smile Then she reached out and said, "Su Xiaowen, do you have any paper? After the meeting, other people saw that I had nosebleed. Where should I put this face?" Su Xiaowen''s pretty face raised, quite proud: "how to love, I don''t care, I don''t have paper here." To tell you the truth, just now when ye Huang praised her for her good figure, she felt like a deer bumping in her heart, and she could not stop. Now she still felt that her chest was fluttering all the time. I''m really in good shape. He praised me. what a nuisance! When I wanted to be his girlfriend, I didn''t agree, but now I still have dog''s eyes. I really want to blind his dog''s eyes. forget it. This guy is so elusive. He is so indifferent to big events. How can he look so rogue now All kinds of ideas come to my mind, but they all have one thing in common, all of which are related to the emperor Ye. Ye Huang frowned and saw that the army of students had begun to come out of the playground one after another. He said in a hurry: "forget it, you don''t have to worry about what happened just now. It won''t have any effect on your image. I''ll go and have a nose first. You''re really good, especially round and white. You know that." With that, ye Huang picked his eyebrows, and his face was full of admiration. "You." Su Xiaowen naturally knows what ye Huang is talking about. Her face, which was still frosty, instantly shows an angry look. She jumps up and wants to chase. However, ye Huang runs fast and disappears. "It''s so fast. Was that guy caught by me on purpose just now? It''s really annoying." Su Xiaowen pouted. She said that she was a warm and generous girl, but somehow, after seeing ye Huang, she changed her whole appearance and worried about her gains and losses. "Oh, I didn''t expect Su Xiaowen to be so beautiful. I couldn''t stand it. Why didn''t I promise her when I was in the ancient tomb." At the thought of this, ye Huang shivered, because he thought of shahena. It seemed that his idea of extreme romantic was difficult to implement, especially Nana. Ye Huang shook his head gently, and all kinds of thoughts were surging in his mind. In fact, the most important thing at present is to make a fortune and let his parents have a good day. His father has been vindicated. As for the issue of his own girl hunting, he still needs to be considered. Wow, especially Nana pass, he needs clever efforts to get through, but his life seems hopeless. However, when ye Huang was in distress, he did not think that in the near future, there would be an opportunity for him to have the opportunity and reason to enjoy the beauty.When ye Huang washed his face with cold water, he suddenly saw the pink inside, including the exquisite and beautiful clavicle, and the two tortuous small bags, which were slightly similar to the lotus fragrance. In her last life, it seems that Su Xiaowen did not go to the provincial first high school. She went to the provincial second high school and was still the flower of that school. Ye Huang had a vague impression of this, because she graduated with good grades and read out her personal files in the school. The reason why she chose the Provincial Second Senior High School was that she was close to home. "Yes, I don''t want to. When I go back to the classroom, I first draft the contract, and then I find a printing shop to print it. I''ll discuss with Zhong Feng tonight and get it done." Ye Huang shakes his head all the way back to the class, but Pang Kaishun''s hostile eyes come. Hate, hate you a hang ah, have the ability to beat brother, ye Huang contemptuously rolled a white eye, this Pang Kaishun has not found his own trouble since the beginning of school, really give his face. Did he hear something? Ye Huang laughs and sits on his seat and starts to brush and write the contract. After school in the evening, ye Huang sent xiahona home as usual. After seeing her enter the house, he turned back to "happy Internet bar". As for the printed contract, he''s already ready. If the computer in his mind was not in the process of evolution, he would not have to pay for a copy. He could find a piece of paper and touch it with his hand. In retrospect, it''s really troublesome to have no computer in mind. "Boss Zhong, I''m here." "Emperor, I''ve been looking forward to you. What''s the contract?" As soon as Zhong Feng saw Ye Huang, he was immediately overjoyed. The two days'' anxiety of Ye Huang and others was that he had resisted Ye Huang''s participation in the shares. However, since he took over in his heart, his mind could not stop for a moment and began to conceive what he would look like when he would make great plans in the future. Ye Huang laughs and puts the contract in his hand on the table. Zhong Feng takes it and looks at it carefully. He confirms that there is no problem. He nodded, "I have no problem." Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s good. It''s in triplicate, one for each of us. The third copy is put in the notary office for notarization and filing." Ye Huang did everything perfectly. He said with a smile, "boss Zhong, don''t blame me for being so strict. I have a big goal in my heart. For the common interests of everyone in the future, I think the clearer the better now." "Yes." Zhong Feng also nodded heavily. He thought it was the best. They signed the contract separately. "Mr. Zhong, I think the store will be expanded after the payment is received. The money needed should not be too much, and then at least 40 machines will be added." Ye Huang has already drafted the plan, which should be the best one at present. Zhong Feng carefully asked: "the machine is to buy, how much money a set of what grade." Ye Huang frowned and said, "don''t buy it. If we want to rent, we don''t have enough money to buy it. If we rent it, we can only rent 40 machines with 30000 or 40000 yuan. Then we can sign a contract." "But the rent is very high." Zhong Feng obviously didn''t expect Ye Huang to be a taxi rental scheme. Ye Huang said with a smile: "boss Zhong, you don''t know that the computer is updated too fast. Now that you buy a computer, maybe it will be a scrap of iron after half a year." however, ye Huang is deeply aware of the update frequency of electronic products. It is too fast, too fast, and there is no need to buy a machine. The price is expensive. The last machine may be one You can''t sell a hundred dollars. Zhong Feng was surprised and said, "really, but I haven''t heard of it." Ye Huang said with a loud smile: "boss Zhong, all you have to do is to believe that I am enough. After all, all my money has been invested in this store. I have to think about myself, right?" Zhong Feng gnaws his teeth. His heart is convinced of this young man and his deep desire to fight in heaven and man. Finally, he chooses to believe in Ye Huang. "Well, that''s it." "Boss Zhong, you will eventually find that you have made the right decision." "When will the money arrive?" This is a key issue. "In two days." Ye Huang didn''t take his card with him today. He can''t transfer money. "OK, that''s it" then Chapter 205 All the way home, ye Huang took off the load bag tied to his leg. Now, ye Huang has no feeling about it. Not only does walking get in the way, but the exercise effect drops sharply. Ye Huang decided to put it down, if there is a better exercise program. After ten times of "Aolong bajue" in the yard, he was sweating. This "Aolong bajue" is absolutely a wonderful way to exercise. At least every time you increase your moves, you will feel that your physical strength will start to consume. It is very clear. Back in the room, turn on the computer, according to the habit of landing a Yahoo mail. "Beep, beep." Yahoo Mail suddenly flashed and an email appeared. Ye Huang fixed his eyes on it. It turned out that it was the ghost goddess of the ghost hacker website. There was a subtle arc in the corner of his mouth. In the mail, the ghost goddess asked Ye Huang to log in to MSN frequently. Otherwise, he couldn''t see him online every day. How could he chat. As soon as ye Huangyi knocks his head, he has not really started the habit of landing on MSN, thinking about opening MSN conveniently. Sure enough, with the crackling, there were more than a dozen messages, all of which were sent by the "ghost goddess". After all, there was only a friend of "ghost goddess" in his own number. Click Open friend interface, "ghost goddess" online, ye Huang casually sent a "Hi" word. "Beep, beep." There seems to have been waiting for the same, instant sent a bad expression, said: "you this guy, why so long not online." Ye Huang said with a dry smile: "ha ha, I don''t have the habit of MSN, I''m sorry." "I''m so worried that I want to contact you, but you are always absent. Ah" "after a big deal, I''ll start MSN as soon as I turn on my computer." Ye Huang also felt that this netizen was very interesting, which could be said to be the first netizen after his rebirth in his life. He did not know why a faint feeling of cherishing suddenly appeared in his heart. "Well, that''s settled." From the opposite side came an expression of success. Ye Huang ha ha ha a smile way: "you have what matter, so anxious to look for me." There was a pause and said, "it''s OK. I just want to chat with my Chinese friends. My life here is very depressing." The leaf emperor suddenly came interested, he way: "how a depressed law." The poor expression appeared on the screen with a sentence at the back: "because I am so beautiful, I can''t go out, I can only stay in the room, so poor" with a smile in his heart, the netizen is really funny and says that he is beautiful. When he talks about this realm, he is also a kind of ability. He is not allowed to go out when he is watched. Ha ha, later generations will be on the Internet There are more women who dress up as beauties, but they all find that it''s a joke. Ye Huang also held a simple netizen''s mind, and sent a laughing expression: "you are beautiful, no picture, no truth. What you said is too exaggerated, but I don''t believe it." "It''s depressing." There seems to be a complaint that ye Huang doesn''t believe her words, and only these three words appear in the end. "Like a canary in a cage." The emperor ye asked about his surname. There happy, nodded: "en en, it is really this feeling, I really don''t like the leather bag God gave me. Although it is very beautiful and beautiful, it has also become my shackles." Ye Huang was full of black lines. He thought about it and thought that he would rather believe it or not. In any case, it had no effect on himself. So he replied, "is it the tycoon who keeps you? He doesn''t want you to go out to see other men, so he keeps you in the room." In retrospect, this is really possible. At the beginning of the 20th century, this phenomenon was not obvious, but later, it became more and more popular. "If you go to death, you will be taken care of. I am only 16 years old. My parents are afraid that I will get hurt when I go out, so I will not be allowed to go out under normal circumstances" Ye Huang is very puzzled: "then you don''t study, how to do with your studies." "Teachers, professional tutors for every class, ah" "if it''s really a canary in the cage, it''s heartbreaking." "Hee hee, it''s nothing. My mother tells me stories every day. My father is also very kind to me. He likes to play football and volleyball with me. In fact, it''s not boring." This is full of joyful mood, but ye Huang knows that there is no friend for his parents to fill. He did not have a friend at the most miserable time in his last life, and his parents died. He deeply understood the pain. However, the Canary seems to be normal and does not resent her parents'' protection for her, which may be related to her parents'' concern for her. "That''s good, but do your parents allow you to surf the Internet? Do you have many friends on the Internet?" "Not much. I usually study hacker technology in hacker websites. Most of my friends are in the website." "This way" they talked for a long time today. They talked about it for a long time until the evening. At last, ye Huang felt a little sleepy, so he said good night ahead of time. It seemed that there was still much to be done there. He sent him several expressions, but he did not reply.Because he was so sleepy that he fell asleep on the bed. At this time, the Yahoo Mail on the screen again prompted that there was a new email coming. The flickering screen opened all night, and the e-mail flashed all night, but ye Huang didn''t know it. Saturday, rest. At noon, ye Huang trotted all the way to Liu Yiyan''s house. As early as 11 o''clock, Liu Yiyan began to look outside the door of his home. Liu Feng knew that his sister was concerned about ye Huang, but the degree of concern was too much. Is his sister in love with Ye Huang. Liu Feng thinks more and more likely. Although Ye Huang is two years younger than Liu Yiyan, his performance is much more sophisticated than that of some adults. In addition, his face is not small, but he feels a little older by two years. The most important thing is that ye Huang used to be a hero to save the beauty. Every girl has a dream of prince charming. However, even if ye Huang is not handsome, he is enough to be the prince charming. In addition, some time ago, she spent a lot of money to buy plaster for the emperor Ye. During this period, she often went to the school to deliver food to him. All this shows that her sister has a good opinion of him. Liu Feng stood behind her sister and opened her mouth to ask, but she closed her mouth inexplicably. It''s better to observe again. Thinking of this, Liu Feng went into the inner room. He had some things to deal with. As the president of the company, he could handle some things by himself. After a while, ye Huang appeared in the sight of Liu Yiyan. "Here comes the emperor." I don''t know why, Liu Yiyan''s originally empty heart has become filled up instantly after seeing ye Huang. It seems that she has seen one of her most important things, which is much more important than the doll in her bed. She has a feeling that she wants to rush to embrace the emperor Ye. This feeling is getting stronger and stronger, and she can''t even suppress it. What''s wrong with herself? Liu Yiyan feels hot on her face. "Yes, I''m not late." "No, no, come in." Liu Yiyan suppresses the idea that he wants to embrace the emperor Ye. He pulls the emperor''s hand and walks into the room. Even if he entered Liu Yiyan''s home again, he could not help feeling the same as the country bumpkin who went to the city. He was still so magnificent and elegant. Liu Yiyan saw the color of admiration in Ye Huang''s eyes, and immediately said, "emperor, elder sister, I believe you, I will definitely be able to buy a bigger room, more imposing and more gorgeous." Ye Huang said with a smile in his heart: "sister Yi Yan, you are too confident in me. Your brother has worked hard for so many years to make such achievements. You can be sure that I can surpass him. It''s a little difficult." Although he said so verbally, he was convinced that his future achievements would definitely surpass Liu Feng. He stood on the top of a certain peak and looked down upon all living beings. In vain, Liu Yiyan felt that this topic was not very good, and her silver bell like laughter rang out: "elder sister just believes in you and unconditionally believes you. Let''s change the topic and have dinner at 12 o''clock at noon. Now there are more than 20 minutes to go to my room and have a look." "No problem." Ye Huang moved his fingers and gently squeezed Liu Yiyan''s palm. He grasped the palm of his hand, which was warm and smooth. When he touched it, there was a heat flow coming from it, which flowed to his heart. Liu Yiyan''s face turned red. He quickly released the hand of the emperor and led the way in front of him. It was still the room and the door. However, ye Huang can be sure that there is no small inner bed inside. Liu Yiyan first steps into the room, followed by Ye Huang. He sees that the round bed has changed into a pink one. The light yellow curtains make the sunlight penetrate into the room and become warm yellow. When ye Huang closed the door and walked in the room, he saw that the house was very large, with nearly 30 square meters. When entering the room, there were two parallel wardrobes. The wardrobe was dark reddish brown, which was made of mahogany. The price was more than 10000 yuan. The bed is very big. There is a TV in front of it. The cabinet under the TV is full of cosmetics. There are two bedside cabinets on both sides of the bed. The quilts are stacked neatly and placed on the side of the bed. It seems that they have been folded in the morning. "Sister Yi Yan, your room is beautiful and spacious." When ye Huang thought of his small room, which was only one-third of the size of Liu Yiyan''s room, he could not help but feel that he should work harder to let his family have a good life. As soon as Liu Yiyan was praised, she was naturally elated. After the last incident, she seemed to have completely let go. She no longer pretended to be quiet in front of the emperor ye, but stood up to reveal her surname. She took off her shoes, stood on the bed, looked up and said, "it''s natural. You don''t see whose room it is." The emperor of Ye chuckled and said, "that''s it. This room is not only beautiful, but also has a faint fragrance. It''s very fragrant and smells good." When Liu Yiyan heard the praise, she was proud of herself. Naturally, she knew what the house was like. It was her own body fragrance. When she thought of her pride, she couldn''t help but look up, as if she were being reviewed by a military parade. Chapter 206 Ye Huang scans Liu Yiyan up and down with a pair of thieves'' eyes. Liu Yiyan''s delicate and delicate body is more attractive in her deliberate posture. However, the only defect is that the weapon on her chest is not huge because of her age, so it can not form a better wave shape. Ye Huang''s eyes were bright and nodded thoughtfully. "Hum." Liu Yiyan naturally found out where ye Huang''s thief''s eyes were. He snorted, stretched out his slender legs and pointed his little foot at him and said, "you, come up to me" "no, it''s time to have dinner." "There are more than ten minutes left." Looking at Liu Yiyan''s coquettish tone, ye Huang knows that he can''t hide, so he has to take off his shoes and go to bed. As soon as he took off his shoes, ye Huang was very happy. Fortunately, he didn''t exercise "Ao Long Ba Jue" today. Otherwise, his whole body was sweating and his feet were stinky. That would be bad. Ye Huang happened to change socks and shoes last night, so the socks and shoes were very clean. Liu Yiyan originally thought that men were stinky, and he was prepared for it. However, he thought that ye Huang was clean and clean. He didn''t smell at all. Suddenly, his mouth bent, his eyes narrowed into crescent shaped and said, "I didn''t expect that you still love to be clean." Ye Huangdao: "that''s nature." I feel guilty when I say this. If it''s not a coincidence, I''m sure there will be a big embarrassment. I don''t know why, when ye Huang stood on the bed, they suddenly became speechless. They lie side by side in turn. Liu Yiyan is not on guard at the moment. His brother is downstairs. They are also wearing clothes. In name, they are brothers and sisters. It seems that it doesn''t matter if they lie in the same bed. The atmosphere gradually changed from active to ambiguous. "Sister Yi Yan." "Yes." "It''s OK." "Then what do you want me to do?" "It''s nothing. I just want to shout." Ye Huang chuckled. Then there was another silence. "The emperor." "Yes." "Does this room smell good?" "Well, it''s a light orange smell." Ye Huang said in a soft voice. He suddenly felt that the smell was like Liu Yiyan''s body fragrance. He seemed to have an impression of what it was. The emperor did not seem to remember. "Hee hee, that''s my taste." Liu Yiyan''s tone is full of complacency and arrogance. He seems to be happy for his own taste. I don''t know why, ye Huang suddenly likes her performance now, not as gentle as before, but very free. Liu Yiyan gently with his feet against the top leaf emperor. "What''s the matter?" "It''s OK." "What are you doing with your feet?" Ye Huang rolled his eyes. "Hee hee, want to top" "shit." Ye Huang made a mouth, but did not dare to speak out. By the way, it turned out that at that time, ye Huang suddenly remembered where the faint orange fragrance was smelled. He took Liu Yiyan''s underwear by accident, and then he smelled the faint moist taste and light sour taste. Finally thought of the source, ye Huang''s heart can not help laughing. "Emperor, if my sister can be admitted to the university you want to go to, can you go to a university with me?" "Elder sister, you said Yanjing University." "En" Liu Yiyan is under a lot of pressure and seems to have no confidence in himself. Ye Huang also has some worries in his heart. If he doesn''t expect to go to university, he will definitely go to a university with xiahanna, which he will not change. But it is obvious that Liu Yiyan wants to go to a university with herself, which is more difficult. Liu Yiyan is determined to go to university first. It seems that she and she should follow her, which seems to be a bit of a joke. "Sister Yi Yan, let''s say that. It''s too early to think about this kind of thing. The plan can''t keep up with the changes. Let''s think about it while walking." Ye Huang gave an ambiguous answer. Just as he finished this sentence, Liu Yiyan suddenly turned over, and his beautiful eyes were tightly fixed on him. His eyes were full of autumn water. He always used his eyes to stare at xiahena or lanmuxi, but he had never been seen in such a way. "Sister Yi Yi Yan." Ye Huang is a little thirsty. "Emperor, sister, I like you very much." Liu Yiyan said this words to summon up a lot of courage, there is no doubt that since the Ye emperor saved her, she has sprinkled an unknown seed in her heart, and now seems to grow a fruit named like. Ye Huang stammered: "sister Yi Yan, I also like you." "I seem to like you like that kind of thing." Liu Yiyan said. She was very bold. She dared to resist the gangsters in her last life. If it wasn''t for the help of Ye Huang, she would definitely die rather than surrender. Moreover, she is the eldest sister of all the mixed girls in the school. She is used to it all the way. Now she is like meeting a nemesis In addition to facing her brother, she has never been so clever. Recalling the scene where he was spanked by Ye Huang, Liu Yiyan seems to be drunk, his cheeks are slightly red and his eyes are watery.On that day, she was forced to go home and hid in her room to have a good inspection, but she didn''t find that she just peed a little bit, but she felt like a flood at that time. she really couldn''t tell what was going on. Originally, she was very shy. Later, she secretly held a school with a bad review, but she asked the girl who was a little sister under her. "That''s a * * for you." The girl''s laughter is still in her mind. She is still glad that she only described her feelings and did not tell the whole story. Otherwise, she would be laughed to death. "* yes." "It''s the feeling of being with the boy you like. After doing some kind of action, the whole person seems to fly into the sky, and then suddenly fall down. It''s very cool and beautiful. Unfortunately, it seems that boys are useless. It depends on yourself to achieve this kind of state." The girl seems to love and hate the boy, love is the boy infatuation with her, hate is the boy in bed can not satisfy her. Later, Liu Yiyan made things clear, and her heart beat could be heard at that moment. Liu Yiyan likes to mix, but her identity is not ordinary. She is the sister of Liu Feng, a famous third brother on the road. Liu Feng loves this sister very much. She knows that she is not obstructed. However, she is not allowed to have a boy friend, nor is he allowed to convey ambiguous information to her. Because of Liu Feng, the most handsome and powerful brother, as a reference, Liu Yiyan also sneers at other men, thinking that they have no ability, so they have never been in love. Now, she thinks that she has fallen in love with Ye Huang, and she likes the kind very much. "Elder sister, I heard you correctly, what did you say?" Ye Huang was a little confused, first Su Xiaowen, and now Liu Yiyan. Has the world changed? How can all the beauties begin to tell him that the world is really crazy. Liu Yiyan stretched out his hands and tightly clamped the leaf emperor''s face: "sister, I like you, and I like it very much." Ye Huang suddenly felt a faint orange smell coming to his face, which was very fragrant and sweet. Some of them made him intoxicated. He shook his head and said, "sister, no way" "why not?" Liu Yiyan seemed surprised by the answer, but his face did not change. He just got closer. He could even see the lines on her lips and the fluff on the corners of her mouth. That red lip part, white, red, especially attractive, let the leaf emperor swallow mouth spit. "No, sister. I''ll tell you the truth. I have a girlfriend." Ye Huang closed his eyes and said firmly. He clearly felt that his key parts did not listen to the command and directly put up a big tent. This is really killing him. Liu Yiyan heard Ye Huang''s words, his face suddenly became very strange, she suddenly sat down, light way: "who is it?" Ye Huang also sat down, calmed down his breath and said in a soft voice, "sister Yi Yan, she is Xia Hena of our class." "Oh, it''s the little girl." Liu Yiyan suddenly feels a little sour in the corners of her eyes. She has already done this, or can''t she? How can she be preempted by others. She had met the girl several times, and ye Huang introduced her to her, but at that time, they said hello and passed by. But I didn''t think she was her own hindrance. Liu Yiyan pressed his sour eyes and said, "but my sister really likes you. What can I do?" at that moment, she changed from liking very much to being degraded to some liking. In fact, it was not so. It was just out of self-esteem. Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "sister Yi Yan, you make me very embarrassed." Liu Yiyan immediately hugged Ye Huang''s arm. "I''m going to compete with her." "What." Ye Huang''s eyes widened and his head suddenly became big. Liu Yiyan smiles and hugs her more tightly. She says, "I want to compete with her." When ye Huang was in a daze, Liu Feng knocked on the door and said, "sister, come out to eat." "Oh, I see." Liu Yiyan and ye HuangFei quickly put on their shoes. Liu Yiyan opens the door, but Liu Feng looks at Ye Huang and himself with burning eyes. "Brother, what are you doing? Get down quickly." "Well, together." Liu Feng smiles and nods. The steaming food on the table made Ye Huang''s mouth water. I don''t know why, recently, ye Huang''s appetite has increased dramatically. Although the ordinary people''s food can maintain his daily life, he always wants to eat more. "This is abalone." "Yes." "This is the bird''s nest." "Yes." "This is gold needle curry." "You know that." Liu Feng was very surprised that ye Huang knew this, because this gold needle curry was rarely seen, unless it was a famous merchant. Because this small plate of gold needle curry was 5000 yuan, which was comparable to the price of gold, it was called gold needle curry. How can ye Huang not know this dish? In his last life, he was also a cook. Although he had not done it, he also heard of it. He scratched his head and said, "I saw it on the Internet occasionally, and suddenly I felt like it and screamed out.""Oh, well, come on, sit down and eat." Chapter 207 At noon, Liu Feng''s family cooked white rice. Ye Huang liked eating rice very much. He asked for three bowls of rice, which made Liu Feng and Liu Yiyan dumbfounded. Liu Feng had something to ask, and ye Huang could see that his mouth was so busy that he had to ask later. "Sister Yi Yan, give me another bowl of rice." "This is the fifth bowl. Your stomach won''t be broken. You can''t eat any more. It will be broken." Liu Yiyan''s surprised eyes revealed concern, and ye Huang realized that he had gone too far. He scratched his head and said, "Hey, I ate a little more today. OK, eight points full is OK." Liu Feng and Liu Yiyan looked at each other and looked at each other. This is still eight points full. I''m afraid he ate five people just now, and I can eat as much as I can. But Liu Feng didn''t seem surprised at what happened to Ye Huang. He said slightly, "emperor, how do your parents feel after they changed their jobs?" Liu Feng didn''t mention it, but he immediately said, "third brother, it''s timely rain for you to change your job. Now my parents are smiling a lot. It''s rare that they look sad. I''m very satisfied with the situation." "Well, that''s good. When I get a chance, I''ll inform the people below to raise your parents'' wages." "Don''t scratch your head every day. It''s better for them to scratch their heads quickly." "OK, no problem." Liu Feng agreed, and ye Huang accepted it without shame, as if for granted. "Yan''er, go back to the room first. I have something to ask the emperor." Liu Feng pondered, put down his chopsticks, indicating that the servant could handle the table, and then said. Liu Yiyan wrinkled his nose and said, "brother, what else can''t I hear when you two talk? I don''t want to go up." "No, you go up and listen to my brother." " " be obedient. " "All right." Liu Yiyan stood up and stamped her foot. In the end, she didn''t want to disobey her brother. "The emperor, take a walk in my backyard." "Yes, no problem." Ye Huang knew that Liu Feng had something to say to himself, but he didn''t know and couldn''t guess. They walk to the backyard of the Liu family and see Liu Ye walking alone on the right side of the backyard, making strange movements. "Instructor Liu." Yelled Ye Huang. When Liu Ye sees Ye Huang, he smiles and waves his hand, but he doesn''t come over. They walked on the path in the backyard. All the way, they were full of flowers and butterflies. They were really rich in wealth. Even the yard was so big and luxurious. "Emperor, the third brother asked you something, you should answer truthfully." "If you know, I''ll tell you the truth." But ye Huang said in his heart, except for the things of rebirth and powers. "Before you saved Yan''er, you told me that something big happened, and then the bank was robbed. You really have the ability of psychic." Liu Feng looks at Ye Huang and seems to want to find out. Ye Huang''s heart is big Chang, the original is this problem, he said with a smile: "it is really a supernatural feeling, but third brother, this feeling is sometimes not, very mysterious, but it can''t be controlled by me, so I was in danger at the beginning and was caught." Liu Feng seemed to believe Ye Huang''s answer. He nodded his head and said, "Oh, that''s what it looks like" after thinking for a while, he said, "emperor, we both like to go straight, so I''ll tell you the truth. If you''re supernatural and have anything about my family, please help me." "Yes," he nodded But in my heart, she said: where do I know about your family? I didn''t have any intersection with your family in my last life. "Emperor, I have something else to tell you. This matter is very important." Liu Feng stopped, suddenly came out a word that let Ye Huang''s eyes twitch, "my sister seems to like you." Ye Huang pretended to be very surprised and said, "really? Sister Yi Yan will like me. What a joke? It''s impossible." Liu Feng can''t let Liu Feng know what happened just now, otherwise he will be miserable. "It''s true. I can see it from her behavior." Liu Dingfeng is serious. The leaf emperor facial expression is expressionless way: "three elder brothers prepare how to do, want me how to do." "I think you are a good person, but it seems that you have not reached the standard of my brother-in-law, so I can''t let you go after my sister. If my sister tells you that she likes you, you can''t agree first." Liu Feng looks serious. I don''t know why, the original respect for the third brother, ye Huang suddenly gave birth to a feeling of boredom, he did not like to be controlled or ordered. Ye Huang''s eyes were fixed on Liu Feng and said: "three elder brothers, calling you three elder brothers is to respect you and obey you, but you can''t be so overbearing. Are you an order?" Liu Feng quickly said with a smile: "maybe I said something absolutely. I thought you would think in a different position, but it seems that there are some demands. I''ll just say that. I''m too precious for my sister. I hope that what she can get is lifelong happiness and happiness, not temporary, you know." As the president of fengxiu group, Liu Feng could speak to himself in such a low voice and put forward the idea of transposition, which made Ye Huang''s originally troubled mood much better.He can understand Liu Feng''s mood and thoughts. So he immediately said: "third brother, I can''t promise you this kind of thing, but what I can promise is that I won''t hurt your sister, nor destroy her lifelong happiness and happiness. This is my promise." Liu Feng stretched out his fist and said with a smile: "a man is a man who promises everything." Ye Huang also stretched out his fist and said with a smile: "a man is a man who promises everything." Ye Huang never disobeyed this sentence, because ye Junfeng taught him. "Well, I have so many things to do today. I''m going to be busy with my official business. You can go and have fun with cigarettes." Liu Feng is very natural and unrestrained. Although she feels that her sister is interested in Ye Huang, she will never block the normal communication between them. Maybe this is the mind of employing people without doubt. What''s more, they took a man''s oath. "Wait a minute. The third brother''s business is over. I''m not finished with my business. I''m looking for my third brother to cooperate and pay back all the previous human relations." "Oh, cooperation, what''s up?" Liu Feng has secretly investigated Ye Huang, and learned that ye Huang is very powerful. He seems to have written a plot plan to cooperate with Daewoo Corp formally, and he can earn ten thousand yuan by playing games. This is one of the reasons why he valued Ye Huang so much and didn''t want to have a bad relationship with him. Of course, the most important thing is that he once saved his sister. Ye Huang said with a smile: "third brother, I have a huge idea, I use my idea to invest in shares, I want at least 30% of the shares." Ye Huang first put forward his own requirements. Liu Feng''s interest increased in an instant. He took back his feet that he had planned to step out of, and made the posture you asked to say. Ye Huang did not say, only said: "third brother, you must promise me the conditions before I say it, otherwise I dare not say it, because once I say it out, the idea worth at least 5 million or 6 million may be heard by others." "Yes, I agree, but only if your suggestion is good enough to make me excited." Liu Feng''s potential requirements are not low. Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "maybe my empty words can''t make you feel excited, but you can say it like this, or is it supernatural?" Ye Huang finally came up with a good excuse. "Really." Liu Feng looked at Ye Huang with burning eyes. "Well, it''s true, and what you need to spend is a fraction of your worth." "Yes, no problem." Liu Feng thought secretly, if it is really feasible. "Let''s go to your house and talk about it." Ye Huang always feels that it is not safe outside. Besides, going to the study can make Liu Feng pay more attention to this idea. "Good." Two people walked slowly into the office, ye Huang said: "third brother, have you heard of the supermarket?" "Supermarkets." Liu Feng felt that he was a little ignorant. He didn''t understand the words he said, "I haven''t heard of it." "The supermarket is an expanded version of the snack bar. If there are 80 kinds of products in the snack bar, there should be at least 800 kinds in the supermarket, and there should be thousands of more advanced ones." Ye huangtiao succinctly said, "I want three brothers to open a supermarket, and then dominate the whole Puhai city." Now it''s 94. Many large supermarkets in many places are completely blank. There is none. Even if there is one, it is an expanded version of the snack bar, which is not a supermarket at all. Liu Feng was a little surprised. He said, "you are sure that you can make money with this idea. I don''t think it is feasible." "Third brother, how much property do you have now Ye Huang asked. "Four hundred million." Liu Feng wrote lightly. In reality, there are only a dozen of such enterprises in Puhai city. As for the enterprises breaking one billion yuan, there are only two or three enterprises in Puhai city. After all, the times are here. It is necessary to know that a bowl of dough is only $1.5 this year, but after 20 years, it will cost 6 yuan. We can see how much money is worth this year. "If the supermarket does well, my hunch tells me that your business can at least double its assets." Ye Huang vowed, "and in the early stage, we don''t need to invest much, two million is enough." Liu Feng thought for a moment and said with a smile: "two million, OK, since it is so small, then I can do as you say." "My requirement is that the supermarket bonus of fengxiu enterprise should be 30%, and the rest should be distributed by the third brother. My idea is absolutely worth so much money. Moreover, if I make a big fortune, I can pay off the debt I owe to my third brother. It is feasible." The emperor once again reiterated his own interests. Liu Feng said with a smile: "OK, you boy, what you said is model and like. I will agree with you if you make a promise, but if your idea is not correct." "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. We still need to discuss the specific operation of the supermarket. The first step is to control Puhai. If we can, we will dominate the whole country." The emperor clenched his fist as if he saw the distant future. Liu Feng said with a smile: "OK, no problem. For me, two million yuan is just for fun. It''s nothing to put it out for investment. What''s more, the prospect you said is so bright." Chapter 208 Ye Huang said with a smile: "third brother, do you think I have no hands and no money? Even if I have an idea, I can only find you and take a sailing boat." "Isn''t that the case?" "I have signed a contract with Daewoo company. It is not said that there will be about 1.5 million to 2 million. In fact, I can do it myself, but I have to go to school now, so I don''t have much energy." Ye Huangdao gave his own reason, which is really the real reason. Money can''t be earned. To give it to the third brother can not only relax himself, but also return human feelings. The best thing is to have the best of both worlds. He doesn''t have much energy to waste on making money. It''s better that the money can come to his eyes automatically and let him count the money until he has a cramp in his hand. Liu Feng knows that he cooperates with Daewoo company, but he doesn''t know the specific details. Now that one or two million yuan is said by Ye Huang, he is stunned. "OK, emperor, I''ll take good care of you. I''ll discuss with you about the supermarket, and then make specific preparations." "As soon as possible." Ye Huangxi is like gold. These four characters are the most important final meaning of this era. The premise is that the goal and direction are correct. Slowly came to Liu Yiyan''s room, gently opened the door. Liu Yiyan is lying on the bed, holding a bear doll in his arms and closing his eyes slightly. Ye Huang took off his shoes and walked in gently. He didn''t make a sound at all. He even controlled his breathing to avoid waking Liu Yiyan. I saw Liu Yiyan lying on the bed like a fairy, with long eyelashes flashing slightly, ruddy lips, straight bridge of nose, and slightly messy hair on one side, showing a slightly mature style. She is really beautiful. When she wakes up, she is as generous as her sister, and she is a bit shrewd. When she is asleep, she has a quiet fairy temperament. However, this is just a little fairy. The emperor of Ye is staring at Liu Yiyan''s small chest bulge. "You lecheron, where to look?" Liu Yiyan immediately sat up and slapped the head of Ye Huang. Ye Huang jumped up and said in a loud voice, "sister Yi Yan, you, you, you, you promised me not to bully me. How can you still be like this?" Ye Huang stretched out his hands in the shape of claws, with a silver smile on his face. "Didn''t you get beaten last time?" Liu Yiyan shivered all over, winced and retreated a step back: "sister My sister didn''t mean to Ye Huang took two steps forward. Seeing that Liu Yiyan was already full of tears, he stopped quickly and was covered with black lines. How could this elder sister be like a little sister? It''s going to be cute. Thinking of his promise to Liu Feng and his family here, if Liu Yiyan was treated like he did on the grassland last time, ye Huang thought about it and finally chose to give up. "Forget it, sister Yi Yan, I won''t beat you, but you have to apologize to me for the pain you had just played." The leaf emperor opens his teeth and claws, and stares at Liu Yiyan viciously. When Liu Yiyan heard Ye Huang want to hit her, she suddenly felt like an electric shock. Even below, she had some different feelings. She was afraid and shy. Now she gave up listening to Ye Huang. She felt relaxed and had a kind of inexplicable loss in her heart. She waved her hand and motioned Ye Huang to come over: "come on, sister, rub your head to show your apology." Monday, noon. Lunch break. "Come out, ye." At noon, ye huangzheng was lying on the table looking at the adjacent table of xiahena. Suddenly, he heard the voice calling for him from the back door of the classroom. Jiang Di Das wears a hat on his body, but he is wearing a casual hat. Ye Huang stood up and walked slowly out of the classroom. "Mr. Jiang, what can I do for you?" Jiang Xiuqi seemed to be a little excited. He said to Ye Huang, "I''d like to introduce you to you. This is the coach of our provincial team. His name is Wang Guoqi. He is the most senior coach in our province. I heard that you are very qualified in basketball, so I''d like to come here to investigate." In order to ask Wang to move the national flag, Jiang Xiuqi did not miss people. He first found his university teacher, and then contacted Wang Guoqi. When he said that ye Huang, a student, could dunk at 167CM, he thought it was impossible. If black people had a little hope, it would be a genius in the world. Asians'' physique was generally inferior to that of black people. How could such a genius appear. But Jiang Xiuqi didn''t let go. He had to let himself come to see him. He also told the story very lifelike. It really moved Wang national flag. Anyway, when he went to see the student, he would not lose a piece of meat. Maybe he could find a treasure. Jiang Xiuqi is looking at Ye Huang''s talent. He thinks that if he can learn basketball, he should not leave school. At that time, he will become his coach. When he becomes famous, his salary will certainly rise. At that time, it will not be too difficult to invite Jiang Yachun to dinner. "Provincial team coach." Ye Huang squinted at Wang''s national flag and then said, "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry, I''m really not interested in basketball. You don''t have to let me learn basketball."With that, the emperor turned and was ready to go. "Ye Huangye, you are." Wang Guoqi finally spoke, with anger in his voice. He came here with such a big identity. The student was so indifferent. It was too much. "Coach Wang, what can I do for you?" Ye Huang stood still, turned his head, and his face was flat. Wang Guoqi said solemnly: "Ye Huang, I was invited by your teacher Jiang. He said that your basketball talent is very high, especially you can dunk. I was very surprised after listening to it, so I came to see you. Don''t you think your hospitality is too much?" Ye Huang turned the corner of his mouth and then said: "for this point, I have nothing to say. I don''t want to develop to basketball. What''s the need to show you my potential? It''s not necessary." Jiang Xiuqi said in a hurry: "Ye Huang, your basketball talent is absolutely unique. Maybe you are the only one who has such a strong talent in China. Don''t you really try it?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, my future road is very clear and clear. I want to study, I want to test for University, and I don''t want to manage other things." Jiang Xiuqi Xiaozhi moved to reason: "Ye Huang, don''t you study for the future, but you can''t be better than a basketball star even if you get one in the exam." Ye Huang stretched out his index finger, shook and said, "Mr. Jiang, you are wrong. I study not for the future, but for fun and dream. What is the future? Can you eat it?" With these words, the king of Ye left, leaving Jiang Xiuqi and the king''s flag. "Mr. Jiang, is what you said true? This boy can really dunk. Is your school''s basket lower than the national standard?" Wang Guoqi was a little angry, and the attitude of Ye Huang, a student, made him very unhappy. Jiang Xiuqi quickly explained: "coach Wang, absolutely not. Our school''s basketball rack is made of regular and normal specifications. It''s absolutely not low. As for ye huangneng''s dunk, I''m not blowing it. I saw it with my own eyes that day. He wanted him to be the main force of my basketball team, but he directly refused, ah." Wang national flag looked at Ye Huang, who was sitting in the middle of the class, and frowned slightly: "well, Mr. Jiang, I''ll have something else for a while. I''ll come back the next day, and we''ll find a way to make him really fill the basket. Only when I see his talent, I will feel that he is a piece of jade. If not, I will never make great efforts to train a fool." "Yes, yes." Jiang Xiuqi nodded his approval, but he scolded him in his heart. Compared with Ye Huang, you are absolutely a fool among fools. Chapter 209 After school in the afternoon, after sending Xia Hena home, ye Huang hurried back to the "happy Internet cafe" and accompanied Zhong Feng to transfer all the money on his book to him. "Boss Zhong, the stone in my heart is finally settled." Ye Huang said with a smile. Zhong Fengchang breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "emperor, we will be partners in the future. Don''t call me boss Zhong. I''m more than ten years older than you. Please call me uncle Zhong." Ye Huang nodded: "good, uncle Zhong." Zhong Feng narrowed his eyes with a smile, and said with a smile, "emperor, the capital is in place. I know the general way. Do you have any specific ideas to implement to expand the stores and machines?" "Uncle Zhong, I do have some ideas, but I can implement them very little. Let''s talk while walking." Ye Huang and Zhong Feng all the way back to the Internet bar from the bank. Ye Huang tells Zhong Feng his plan to make some snacks to sell in the Internet bar, which can increase the profits. The things sold are a little more expensive than outside. Anyway, when students are addicted to playing games, they are very tired and are not willing to go out to buy food, so the Internet Cafe will make money quickly. After hearing this, Zhong Feng was greatly praised and nodded repeatedly. Originally, he didn''t think of this aspect, but he was mentioned by Ye Huangyi. He felt that his thinking was broadened a lot. This is not equivalent to installing a simple snack bar inside the Internet bar. "Uncle Zhong, don''t worry. There are other plans." "Tell me, I''m getting more and more interested in what you''re talking about." "Go back and find someone to give the third contract to the notary office." Suddenly, the leaf emperor came to the bell. "Clock wind smiles and nods", "you boy is still steady. You are the boss now. You has the final say." "We can open the night market." "Night market." In 1994, Internet cafes were open during the day, but they have not developed to the point that they are open at night. "Popularly speaking, it''s called all night or package night. It''s between 10:00 p.m. and 7:00 a.m. the next day. The whole period is bought to customers and let them play in Internet cafes." "Open 24 hours." Zhong Feng''s eyes widened. Even if he added the assistant who is now helping in the shop, there are only two people. It''s impossible to turn the wheel and axle for 24 hours. "You can look for more people. I have one on hand. It''s just right." "Uncle Zhong, 24-hour axle rotation can at least improve the performance by 0. Seven times. Of course, in order to attract customers to buy us at night, we only charge 7 yuan for nine hours. " Every time ye Huangye puts forward an idea, it makes Zhong Feng''s eyes shine. This is even more shocking to him. He originally just wanted to open a small shop to care for his family, but now he has found such a big profit channel. Zhong Feng was excited: "it''s really great, Emperor. Your plan is really great. I''m going to implement it." "There''s no need to be so anxious. Let''s take our time. We don''t have enough manpower. We can''t do this." Ye Huang said with profound meaning. Zhong Feng nods his head. Now he admires Ye Huang even more. He thinks his choice is absolutely right. He sees hope and future from this young man. Hope and future that he never thought of. Looking at Zhong Feng''s excited expression, ye Huang secretly smiles in his heart. He has not yet said the most important thing. In the future, the Internet Cafe will not only be expanded, but also expanded into the largest and most gorgeous Internet cafe in Puhai City, with membership system and gorgeous floor tiles. All the walls should be made of metal sheets to create an absolutely luxurious environment, and then point to surface The development of Puhai city will indirectly cover the whole city. "Ah, it''s a pity that Internet cafes are hard to chain all over the country, and it seems that no one has ever done it." Ye Huang sighed in his heart. It is true that Internet cafes are more difficult to control than supermarkets. Wal Mart can also be a world chain, but it has never been heard that Internet cafes can surpass a city chain. There must be different forces to hinder and obstruct. In the eyes of emperor ye, he can''t see it. He can only study while walking. "OK, let''s send the contract to the notary office now. We can just make a proof when we go together. I really hope that the Internet bar will become bigger and bigger in the future." Zhong Feng is more and more excited, and his voice is getting louder and louder, "emperor, you are right. Money can''t be earned, but I seem to have touched that sense of accomplishment now." Ye Huang''s meaningful smile: "you will be absolutely proud of your choice." Back home, in accordance with the usual practice, ye Huang opened the computer and logged in to Yahoo mail. Eh, how could there be a new email? Ye Huang was a little surprised. He opened it and found that it was Mr. Jiang Yachun Jiang''s. her email said that she had recently applied for a MSN number. She also began to use this contact method. I hope Ye Huang can add her as a friend. Ye Huang remembered that he had given Jiang Yachun his Yahoo email and told her to contact him with MSN. Jiang Yachun was surprised for a while, but he didn''t expect her to move so fast. Ye Huang skillfully opens MSN, and the ghost goddess is not online. There is only a message on it asking if he is in. Ye Huang sends back a message saying that he was not at that time.As like as two peas, Jiang Yachun added MSN to the list of friends, and the name "Chun" is just the same as ye Huang''s MSN. "Teacher." Ye Huang tried his surname by sending a sentence in the past. There was no movement for two minutes. Ye Huang thought Jiang Yachun was not beside the computer. Suddenly, the sound of "didi Di Di" rang out again. Jiang Yachun said: "well, is it Ye Huang''s classmate?" Ye Huangfa past an expression way: "yes, Mr. Jiang, how do you play MSN, where are you now, are you using your own computer?" A series of questions from ye Huang made Jiang Yachun feel dizzy. Jiang Yachun hurriedly made a sweating expression, and then said: "I heard you play MSN, I just bought a computer, I am now in the bedroom, we also have to keep up with the trend of the times." On the Internet, Jiang Yachun seems to have changed her personality. In reality, Li Linfu * is natural and generous, but she is extremely indifferent to men. She seems to be indifferent to her students. However, she is very concerned about her students. She is eager to devote herself to the students. On the Internet, she is cute and easy to approach, just like a little girl next door. "I saw Mr. Jiang you sent me MSN to add you." Ye Huangfa used to smile, and Jiang Yachun''s wonderful posture appeared in front of him. It was really beautiful. It was concave and convex, mature and graceful. There was autumn in his eyebrows. His long hair was spread over his shoulders, and his soft silk stockings were clinging to his slender legs. In fact, at present, Su Xiaowen, LAN Muxi, Xia Hena and Liu Yiyan are all inferior to Jiang Yachun. They are not of the same grade at all. Can the taste of four green apples compare with that of a red apple? It depends on the taste of people. At least, at present, ye Huang thinks Jiang Yachun is too attractive. "Ha ha, emperor, are you at home now? The computer you use is also your own home." Jiang Yachun has some doubts. She knows about the family background of Ye Huang. His father was killed because of corruption. All the property in the family was confiscated and compensated. Then he lived in the slum in the south of the city. Is he in the Internet bar so late. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, teacher, you guessed right." "Emperor, your family is in good condition." Jiang Yachun deliberately said ironically that she was actually concerned about ye Huang. "In fact, my family has been lucky recently, so I have become richer and have a better life than before." "Oh, that''s what it looks like." All of a sudden, the two people began to be silent. Ye Huang''s mind kept rolling. Jiang Yachun''s mystery made him obsessed and curious. The most important one was the conversation between her brother Jiang Zhennan and her last time. Is this teacher Jiang actually a young lady. Ye Huang quickly typed out a string of words: "Mr. Jiang, why do you write" sad "on your MSN signature? Are you in a bad mood, teacher." Jiang Yachun sent a sad expression. I don''t know why. Facing Ye Huang, she suddenly wants to open her heart. In addition, she is now on the Internet. She has no scruples: "it''s because of my family." "Is it because of the teacher''s brother?" "Yes, he has come to pester me again these days and wants me to go home." "Teacher, can you tell me something? Treat me as a friend now. I think you can tell me your story." Ye Huang is more and more excited. If this trip is successful, it means that he has opened the door of Mr. Jiang''s heart a little, and at least he can step on the level of intimate friends. "My family is a big financial group in the United States. Two years ago, my parents wanted me to marry, but I didn''t want to, so I escaped. Recently, my brother wanted to go back to me, but I didn''t want to" there was a kind of bitterness between Jiang Yachun''s lines, which ye Huang had never experienced in her. "Forced marriage, parents." Ye Huang was suddenly a little sad. These favored sons of heaven, who had lived in rich families since childhood, would not be free, especially female surnames, and some even lost their whole life''s happiness. Who can say clearly the gains and losses of this period. However, ye Huang believed that there were few female surnames like Jiang Yachun who knew how to be free. "Yes, not really. My parents have given me a choice. There are at least three of them. But I don''t like them. They are all flowers. They don''t respect women at all. I despise them." When Jiang Yachun talks about this, she is somewhat proud. She does have the standard of self-confidence. Although those dandies dressed up in front of her are also very handsome, like a dog, but the inside must be dirty, she despised, she clearly said that she did not like, he refused. "Mr. Jiang, you are not running away now. Why are you worried? If you have a long talk in the future, you will be happy." Ye Huang can do nothing but enlighten Jiang Yachun. Chapter 210 Jiang Yachun''s tone was even more sad: "emperor, you don''t know my hardship at all. My brother apparently came to persuade me, but actually he was killing time with me. It would be good if I could persuade me to go home. If I couldn''t wait for someone from home, I couldn''t choose myself." finally, he said, "you don''t understand the power of my family. I can''t escape." In the past " in the past, ye Huang said with a smile:" teacher, you should keep calm and calm when you are in trouble. There are also so many students beside you. Don''t you believe that your students can protect you. " "Maybe." With this sentence, Jiang Yachun''s head suddenly darkened. At the moment of darkening, ye Huang''s heart began to lose. Such a moving and beautiful woman can never let her lose her smile. "Drop, the computer automatically evolves, the new interface expands, the full energy reaches 100%, the limit bar disappears, and enters the complete automatic evolution state. The computer belongs to the family name solidification, and the new special effects will never disappear" when ye Huang was in a daze, he saw a light blue interface, and then the familiar computer start-up sound. Yuan Huang thought that the evolution of computers was so fast. But the sound on the computer didn''t stop. All of a sudden, ye Huang seemed to see the black fragment with the golden inscription flashing in front of his eyes. It was the fragment inscription that didn''t enter the computer and then entered his body to bring his own rebirth and endow himself with such magical powers. "Small data integration, blessing, and merging into Ye Zi data, Ye Zi takes over as the computer guide, responsible for guiding the host to successfully complete the evolution" "interface optimization, currently open functions include: drawing function, text function, ex flying car function, horizon function, audio playback function, sound receiver function, new functions of this evolution, optimization." Guide Ye Zilin gives new skill: materialization. As if there was a destiny in the dark, everything was in the direction of the emperor Ye. "What are these things?" Ye Huang was a little nervous. He entered the computer interface and found that there was a new software on the interface to unlock and optimize. This is when he used to play games. If he had a special card, he would use the optimization master to optimize it, and the whole computer would be smooth for a period of time. "Optimize the function, try it later. I really don''t know what it means." Ye Huang murmured to himself. He then scanned the computer interface in his mind and found a big problem: the bar that had predicted his physical fitness had disappeared, and the energy bar had disappeared. What''s going on? Ye Huang used to be able to see his physical fitness through it, and also to ensure that the computer has sufficient energy. Now what to do if there is no more? He completely ignored the prompt just now. It can be said that his brain is in a state of confusion. "Huang." Ye Zi''s voice sounded faintly in Ye Huang''s mind. "Ye Zi, how can you appear on the computer interface? Don''t you just have to be in reality and in the world of ex Ye Huang is very excited, so many days have not seen Ye Zi, his heart is also some empty. "Master, have you forgotten me?" The voice suddenly changed, very familiar, ye Huang suddenly realized that it was the voice of small electricity. "Ye Zi, you are fused with Xiaodian." Ye Huang suddenly remembered the sound of the computer, saying that the small electric data and Ye Zi''s blessing were fused. Ye Zi smile, step forward, breast wave shaking, her figure seems to be better: "Huang, I didn''t fuse with Xiaodian, but I inherited his position as a guide and all the skills and knowledge." "It turns out that the small electricity will never appear." Ye Huang has some doubts. Ye Ziwei said with a smile: "it''s true, but it doesn''t matter, isn''t it?" Ye Huang smiles and says, "yes, it doesn''t matter." Ye Zi turned around in front of the screen and then said, "Huang, since I have become your guide, I''ll introduce you to the more advanced aspects of computers after this evolution." Ye Huang stares at Ye Zi''s delicate body and says in his mouth: "no problem." He knew that Ye Zi would not be angry at all, but would be very proud and happy. He could make himself happy and make Ye Zi happy. Why didn''t he do this? So he did. Ye Zi was also proud to stand up for the part where he had been watched by the emperor. "First of all, the most powerful and most advantageous aspect of the latest evolution of the computer is that the computer finally recognizes its host identity, and then involuntarily evolves into a permanent existence and the function of solidifying the surname. That is to say, there will be no energy bar in the future, which will also bring the host''s body The values have been cancelled. " Ye Huang was surprised and said, "it means that computers will not be turned off in the future." "It''s true." Ye Zi smiles sweetly. "Then I don''t have to worry about it." Ye Huang sighed a long sigh. He didn''t sleep for a long time after he was held hostage last time. In order to avoid shutting down the computer, he still took time to sleep for three hours in a critical moment. Such restrictions hindered his action.Now that constraint is gone, and he''s very happy. "The second point is to optimize the function, that is to unlock the software of optimization master. I don''t know the specific function, and you need to explore it slowly." Ye Zi walks on the screen, just like a real person. Ye Huang is as realistic and real as watching a 3D movie. The software on the screen is all three-dimensional, which is also a major function of evolution. "The third point is about the universe''s super invincible beauty girl''s natural talent and wisdom. Since she was a child, she has been loved by the emperor''s brother Ye Zi." Finish saying leaf purple also put a poss, straight leaf emperor gives bluff one Leng one Leng. Ye Huang said with black lines on his head: "got it, miss, let me see what the third evolution is." "Peng." The leaf purple suddenly disappeared. "Yezi, where have you been?" Ye Huang was puzzled. "Meow, meow." All of a sudden, there was a cry of a cat. Ye Huang inspected the scene. A black cat appeared in the lower right corner of the screen. The black cat wagged its tail and then waved its palm. Ye Huang was surprised: "Ye Zi, don''t tell me that you have turned into a cat." "Peng." A burst of smoke confused, and then the figure of the beautiful girl appears again, ye ziqiao smiles and smiles: "it is true, master." the master calls the bones of the emperor Ye numb and his soul is crisp. "This this" leaf emperor some stutters, he suddenly thought of a kind of possibility, "leaf purple, you can become other appearance." "Yes, birds, warblers, swallows and swallows, flowers and plants." Ye Zi''s reply shocked Ye Huang. This is not monkey king''s "72 changes": "can you still come out?" "Of course." In an instant, the whole computer interface faded, and ye Huang''s vision appeared in the real world. He only felt a dark shadow leaping up from the desktop, and then he had some weight on his shoulder. Fluffy, what is it. Ye Huang side head a look, unexpectedly is that black cat is rubbing leaf emperor''s right face with soft face. "Ye Zi, you are exaggerating. In the future, you will be able to dominate by yourself, and you will not need me as the master." Ye Huang said with a wry smile that Ye Zi''s ability is really too strong. Ye Huang can draw and write better, and then enhance his eyesight, ear power, listening, or singing better and more beautiful. But this leaf purple completely will be the monkey king''s "72 changes.". This gap can be imagined. Ye Zi became a cat, but could not speak. She could only "meow, meow, meow" twice, shook her head, and then put her two claws around her neck, looking very happy. "Ye Zi, can you be sincere and benevolent in this state?" The little black cat shook her head and looked aggrieved. "Can you turn into wood, stone or something?" The little black cat spread out her hands, pretended to be helpless, and shook her head. Ye HuangKe was amused by this leaf purple, and immediately chuckled out: "Ye Zi, we''d better enter the world of ex flying car to communicate, so the language is not very comfortable." The little black cat nodded again and again, and made the little head into a rattle state. Chapter 211 Ye Huang and Ye Zi appear in the task Hall of "ex flying car". Ye Zi instantly becomes sincere and benevolent, and then jumps into Ye Huanghuai. Ye Huang gently hugs her in her arms, and then they sit down slowly. Ye Zi may feel the reason for her uncomfortable posture, and lies on her legs with her small mouth pouting. Ye Huang''s hands were held by Ye Zi, but his attention was not on her. He glanced at the task Hall of "ex flying car" and was surprised: "Ye Zi, what''s the matter? How does the task hall suddenly become luxurious? Many walls have the same metal texture, and it seems to have a warm air feeling. It''s really interesting. The ground is soft and soft, not on the ground The carpet is not a lawn. It''s beautiful here "The master can stay here every day." Ye Zi is sweet. Ye Huang frowned and said, "Ye Zi, I didn''t want you to call my name. How did you change your mouth again?" Ye Zi said with a smile: "master, there is no need to correct me in such small details. How to shout is my freedom, isn''t it? Huang." Ye Huang sighs helplessly and looks at Ye Zi with a funny smile. The girl is really more and more courageous. "Well, well, I''m not going to force you to do whatever you want." Ye Huang said with a smile, "tell me what happened." Ye Zi talks about the limitation of her transformation. It turns out that only in the computer world can she transform herself. She can change her body when she goes out. She can only change her body when she comes back. What''s more, she can''t become a dead thing. She can only become a living object. She can''t speak human language as long as she''s not a human being. She can only speak animal language or plant language. Ye Huang was suddenly interested: "is there a time limit for the transformation?" "No "Is there a time limit for you to appear in the real world?" "Well, I haven''t tried it, but I have a feeling before. If it appears in reality, the closer you are to the master, the more energetic you will be. If you go far away, it seems that you will lose your strength. I don''t know what happened later. I haven''t tried this one yet." Ye Zi is suddenly a little nervous. I''m afraid this is the limit to herself. "Try it later and see how far you can stay outside." Ye Huang is very curious about this, really curious, "by the way, how did you go out without my consent just now, which is incredible." Ye Zi said with a smile: "you can see my family name table." Ye Huang opens Ye Zi''s surname panel in a hurry. Female co pilot, function: the co pilot is proficient in skills, loyal to the master, can do anything for the master. Longevity: same life as the owner. The heart of love: the expression of the extreme of love. Loyalty: in the absence of the master, you can move freely without violating the master''s orders. In a short period of time, all abilities are doubled. This skill can only be understood when love is fully aroused. Materialization: it can be transformed into any living thing (restriction: female surname), and can not be changed into a dead object. There is no time limit to endow it with a surname. It suddenly dawned on the emperor that when the master was away, he did not violate his orders and could move freely. Just now she and Ye Zi were in two dimensions, so she could jump out. "This is what it looks like." the evolution of the computer has greatly touched him. In particular, the function of this item dazzles him. He can''t do it himself. It''s too strong. Originally, he thought it was just an ordinary cheating device. Now I think it''s a big joke from God. Because there are endless treasures in my mind, which others don''t know and can never take away. Ye Zi doesn''t care. She doesn''t want to think. She just bends her small mouth and lies in the arms of Ye Huang. His arms are really warm. Ye Zi thinks so. She wants to lie in the arms of Ye Huang forever, so warm, and ye Huang together, she is very happy and free. After receiving all the knowledge system and the status of the guide of Xiaodian, she fully understood how she came from. When she was in the world of "ex flying car", she didn''t quite understand it. She only knew that ye Huang was her master. She should love him forever, love him forever, care about him, and never betray him. Later also smoothly understood the loyalty heart. That''s how she really loves Ye Huang. Now she knows that she was designed and made by the emperor Ye. There is no resentment in her heart, and there is no resentment due to lack of freedom. On the contrary, she deeply loved Ye Huang more deeply. God did not give her the chance to choose, but actually gave her the best option. However, the most important point is that she is not an ordinary person, isn''t she? She doesn''t have to consider what kind of annoying problems: what freedom, what kind of * *, what release, what disgust, what resentment, she doesn''t have to consider. Just think about ye Huang. Ye Zi changed her posture, stood up and walked to the back of Ye Huang. She just hugged him from behind. The two steamed buns, which were not small, pressed against the back of Ye Huang, and made him wake up from his meditation.He said with a bitter smile: "Ye Zi, don''t tempt me like this. I can''t control it easily. Really" Ye Zi put his head on the shoulder of Ye Huang and said with a charming smile: "if you can''t control it, you can''t control it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t control it." "Shit." Ye Huang vomited a dirty word, pushed Ye Zi away, and gasped heavily. "Although my brother is already a man, I''m only 15 years old now, and there''s room for growth. OK, if I''m so early, I''ll be stunted in the future." Ye Zi is pushed away by Ye Huang, but he is not discouraged. He leans over again. A pair of jade hands extend downward from his shoulder. He can even feel the temperature of his palm. "Master, maybe you don''t know. There are potions in the mall to make men''s surnames strong forever. You don''t have to care about that kind of thing." "Really." Ye Huang was a little excited. Maybe he was born again. God had given him more capital. But now I hear that there is a stronger way. Isn''t it possible for a man to restrain this method. "Open the mall." Ye Zi''s voice is sweet. In an instant, the interface of the mall appeared on the screen of the task hall. Ye Zi skillfully flipped through the interface of the mall. When ye Huang couldn''t accompany her during the day, she looked at the mall carefully. However, she looked through it for many days without turning to the end. It made her frustrated and angry. However, she still remembered a lot of things passing through her eyes. "Strong strength pill: moderate range of blessing man''s bed ability, no side effects, aging 1 hour, victory point 0. 5 o''clock, the shelf life is 1 hour. " "Dali Jingang pill: moderate blessing man''s bed ability, no side effects, aging 3 hours, victory point 03 points, shelf life of 1 hour." "Wear steel plate pill: super large range of blessing men''s bed ability, after the weak five days, aging: one month, victory point 500 points, shelf life of 1 hour." "Golden gun does not pour pill: greatly increases man''s bed ability, no side effects, time effect: permanent, victory point 500 points, shelf life of 1 hour." "The leaf emperor is covered with black lines. This is too bad. "Ye Zi, why didn''t you tell me earlier" "master, you didn''t ask." Ye Zi takes a charming look at Ye Huang. Although Ye Zi was originally set to be pure, quiet, charming and many other elements, she now feels that she is a little too charming, which makes him a little unbearable. "But 500 points is too much. When can I get it done?" There are many pills below. The effect is almost the same. The winning point is 0. From 5:00 to 700:00, the best one is 1000. "All stars support the moon dew: it is said that it is the dewdrop picked from the stars of nine days. It can make men incomparably strong. It can conquer any woman on the bed. Its side effects are * * enhanced. The time limit is permanent. The victory point is 1000 points. The shelf life is unlimited." From the literal point of view, it should be a drop of dew, but also can strengthen the meaning of the body. It''s worth a try. Ye Huang''s smile, such as a thoughtful nod, is actually in a headache, a thousand points is too much, too difficult, this should be accumulated until the monkey years. As a result of Ye Zi''s friction, ye Huang has already reacted, but has been forced to endure it. Ye Zi sees that ye Huangren is very hard-working, so he sits on his side considerately, and his jade hands are constantly rubbing against his waist. Ye Huang''s mouth is dry and his tongue is dry. "Ye Zi, help me." "Yes." Ye Huangchang breathed a breath, and Ye Zi solved the problem with her jade hand which made the world want men eager. Fortunately, the emperor had been suppressing himself and didn''t jump on him. For Ye Zi, ye Huang is between the feeling of treating his little sister and his lover, but he should not have reached the level of love. He does not want to enter that stage early. For Ye Zi, he has a kind of love and pity from the heart. He doesn''t want her to be hurt. He hopes that she can accompany him forever. "Perhaps, our natural destiny is to be together forever, that kind of thing, can''t be anxious." Ye Huang stands up gently, and Ye Zi also appears in the real world in an instant, but now she appears in the image of a cat. "Come, little black cat, come to my shoulder." Ye Huang stands up. The enjoyment in the virtual world is just pure spiritual enjoyment, which will not affect the body of the real world. Theoretically, Ye Zi helped Ye Huang shoot countless times in the task Hall of the computer "ex flying car", and there was no problem, and it did not hurt his body. But that hurt God, so he stopped Ye Zi''s action again after he was released. Ye Zi jumped obediently to Ye Huang''s shoulder. Chapter 212 In this passage, a boy with a cat in class appeared in the school. He always had a small black cat sitting on his shoulder. The cat was very small, about a little bigger than the palm, so it did not affect the cat owner''s action at all. No matter how his master moved, the little black cat could stand on his shoulder without falling off. This spectacle has attracted the attention of the whole school, especially those girls. Yes, this boy is the emperor Ye. This is not, after class, kitten secretly jumped from the windowsill to Ye Huang''s shoulder, and then the whole class of girls came to Sit ye Huang around. "Ye Huang, what''s the name of the kitten on your shoulder?" "Ye Huang, you kitten is so cute, can you lend me a couple of days to play?" "Ye Huang, where did you buy this cat? I want to buy one too." " for a moment, all the girls in the class were chirping, and ye Huang''s body was full of spring. At this time, it was autumn, and the girls were no longer wearing skirts and sandals. Most of them were wearing tight sweaters, but there was a sense of youth. When ye Huang smelled the fragrance of their bodies, he could not help feeling comfortable. He said with a smile: "this kitten''s name is Xiaozi. This kind of cat is unique and can''t be bought. As for Lin Xue, this cat is not for loan. She knows her own life." All the girls in the class cast an envious look at Ye Huang. Ye Zi also gives Ye Huang face. She suddenly puts out two cat''s paws and hugs Ye Huang''s neck, and then gently kisses Ye Huang''s cheek with the cat''s mouth. This action does not matter, immediately caused all the girls exclaimed and surprised eyes. "Meow meow" Ye Zi called out cleverly, and then jumped onto the table, smiling at the girls. "This kitten really has a spiritual surname." "I really want one. I can sleep with me at night. How nice." "Oh, it''s so cute. I can''t do it. I can''t do it anymore. If I look down, I''ll really grab it." Lanmuxi and xiahena are the closest to Ye Huang and have played with Ye Zi. Therefore, they don''t have so much talk. They just smile at Ye Huang and the kitten, and their hearts also reveal a touch of envy. Xia Hena is OK. Ye Huang promised that she could play with Xiao Zi when she was together, but lanmuxi was bitter. She looked at the kitten eagerly, and her heart was filled with longing. at this time, a thug came out from behind Ye Huang and reached for Ye Zi, a little black cat. "Meow." Ye Zi stood up, her hair was fried, and she had a kind of momentum to bite people. Seeing this, the emperor of Ye immediately beat the big hand to one side and turned his head to see it, but it was Lee Kuan Yew. "Brother Huang, it''s not so stingy. It''s just a kitten. Let me hold it, hehe." With that, Li Guangyao wants to reach out again. Ye Zi jumps on Ye Huang''s shoulder in an instant, and ye Huang also reaches out to knock Li Guangyao''s hand off again. "Go away. You can''t touch the cat, or I''ll hit you." Ye Huang curled his lips and said with a smile. "No, this" Lee Kuan Yew was a little surprised. Joking, the cat is Ye Zi. You can touch it. Ye Huang said in his heart, "the cat only knows me. If the girl wants to hold it, it''s OK. You big man, you''d better play your football." Li Guangyao was stunned, shook his head and squeezed out of the crowd. He was obviously depressed by Ye Huang''s performance. "Ye Huang, don''t you? You''re not willing to hold your kitten with your classmates. You can''t do it." Pang Kaishun, standing not far away, said in a tone of mockery. Song Qian and fan Rong were standing on his side. Compared with the solitary Ye Huang, his momentum was very strong. Ye Huang said with a faint smile: "some people should take good care of their own mouth, other people''s things don''t need your shit heart." "Ah, you''re not right. I wonder why you are so mean to your classmates. No wonder no one likes you." Pang Kaishun''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth seem to be some justice at the moment. "Yes, ye Huang, you want us to play with Xiaozi. Don''t be so stingy" "huanghuang, give me Xiaozi. I''ll pay you back next class." A pair of eager eyes looked at Ye Huang, who was still calm and calm. He said with a smile: "OK, since you all said that, I''m sorry not to let you play with Xiaozi. No, but with so many students, let Xiaozi choose. If she likes one of you, let her go with you. If she really doesn''t want to, I''m not strong either It''s not. " Say, ye Huang will Ye Zi holds in the hand, say to her: "so many elder sisters, you choose one, accompany her to play for a while, if tired come back good." Ye Zi also knew that ye Huang was ridiculed and should help him out, so he nodded. This action doesn''t matter, all the students around are in a uproar. This little black cat is really cute. It is just about to sprout all the people around. Pang Kaishun can''t help gnashing his teeth when he sees the radiant look of lanmuxi. This ye Huang is really good at using means. This seduces the little girl one by one, which makes him a little unprepared.Ye Zi jumps on the shoulder of a girl who is closest to Ye Huang, gently shakes her head, goes back and forth three or four times in turn, and then denies all the girls around her. Finally, she jumps into the arms of lanmuxi, yawns lazily, and looks like she wants to sleep. This makes all the girls around sigh. It seems that Xiaozi chose lanmuxi. Her appearance is more beautiful than her, and her study is better than her. Even her affinity with small animals is much stronger than herself. Many girls such a contrast, the heart is extremely disappointed, one after another lonely back to their seats. "Hee hee, deskmate, where did you come from? It''s so cute." Blue Muxi see small purple lying in his arms motionless, a lovely appearance, eyes suddenly narrowed into crescent shaped, smile asked Ye Huang. Ye Huang waved his hand and said: "I picked it up from the wild. This kitten is so shameless that I have to rely on me. I can''t help but carry her with me." He said with a proud smile. Ye Zi hears Ye Huang''s words, immediately jumps up, the rage that Zhang Ya dances claws. Blue Muxi gently stroked leaf purple''s small head, and said with a smile: "the kittens are not willing to." "Ha ha ha ha" Ye Huang laughs, for fear that ye Zizhen will come up to catch her own face. This is the best way that ye Huang thinks of to make Ye Zi not bored and can accompany himself. Because she has no ID card and is too beautiful, it is easy to attract everyone''s attention when she appears rashly. If someone who is good will investigate Ye Zi''s identity, it will be terrible. Ye Zi turns into a kitten, so it''s OK to follow her anytime and anywhere without being gossip. Ye Zi was touched by lanmuxi and felt her head. She was quiet in an instant. She was lying in the arms of lanmuxi and was ready to go to bed. She squinted at Ye Huang. Ye Huang was amused by her playful expression. "Brother, please, don''t come to me again, OK? I don''t want to go back." Ye Huang walked to the ground, but heard Jiang Yachun''s voice coming from the other side of the tree. Jiang Zhennan said: "sister, no matter what you think, you have to go home. Your parents miss you especially now, let alone your sisters. You can''t be forced to marry those bastards at home." There was a sudden silence. Jiang Yachun voice with a trace of surprise: "brother, what you said is true, the family really do not force me to marry those bastards." "Brother will try to help you fight for it, sister, you can go home first." When Jiang Zhennan saw that Jiang Yachun''s words were somewhat loose, he was immediately ambiguous. Indeed, he did not have the ability to change the wishes of the family. What he said just now was just used to open Jiang Yachun''s mind. Jiang Yachun obviously understood the meaning of Jiang Zhennan dialect. She said coldly, "brother, that''s the happiness of your sister''s life. Don''t you really pity and care about it at all? You are all for money, for money." Speaking of this, Jiang Yachun is obviously out of control. "Meow, meow." Ye Zi also heard the conversation over there and called softly. Ye Huang quickly motioned for her to be quiet. Jiang Zhennan obviously can''t listen to Jiang Yachun''s saying: "sister, the family business represents our future. It''s really hard to make a little sacrifice for the family. Besides, when the family is prosperous, don''t you have more face when you go out?" When ye Huang heard this, he scolded Jiang Zhennan in his heart. Although he was dressed gorgeous, he was so dreary inside. He was totally blind. Ye Huang moved gently and looked at their expressions from the side of the tree. Jiang Yachun''s voice was a little sad: "brother, I really want to go back to my childhood. We played happily together and laughed together. We never had any trouble. Although you always bullied me, I never resented you." JIANG Zhennan seems to have been brought back to the memory and said nothing. Jiang Yachun said: "but now you want to trade with your sister''s lifelong happiness. I hate you. I really hate you. I really can''t give you the future you want. Now I can live a good life with 1800 yuan a month. You don''t need any family money and so on. Get out of here." Jiang Zhennan didn''t expect Jiang Yachun to turn his face and refuse to recognize people, but the temptation of interests made him lose the ability to think about family affection and the meaning of life. At the moment, he had no sister in his mind. "Well, since it looks like this, don''t blame me for forcing you to take your surname. Come and take the eldest lady back." All of a sudden, four men in black came from the opposite woods. Although they didn''t wear sunglasses as they did in TV dramas, they were all fierce and hard to get along with. "Brother, I''m treated like this at home, like an object." Jiang Yachun is somewhat unbelievable. Although she had thought of such a result for a long time, she did not expect to come so fast. Jiang Zhennan sighed: "sister, it''s good to go home and meet your parents. Take it away." When he said this, he thought in his heart that Fengtian group is expanding day by day. If he can''t find any allies, his family will really collapse. He must find allies as soon as possible, and marriage is the best way. Ye Huang can''t see it anymore. He jumps out and appears in front of Jiang Yachun in an instant. Four men in black, Jiang Zhennan, including Jiang Yachun, were shocked. Where did the boy come from? Why did he not have any signs just now.Ye Huang''s mouth turned up and said with a sneer, "what''s your name?" "Jiang Zhennan." Chapter 213 "You want to take away my most beloved and dearest teacher Jiang." "Yes." Jiang Zhennan narrowed his eyes. The boy still wants to save the beauty. Look at your body. When the wind blows, you will want to fall down. Even if you can save you, what can you do. Ye Huang slightly turned his head: "teacher, do you want to go, follow him." "I don''t want to" was just called the most dear teacher Jiang by Ye Huang. Just now he was hysterical and shook his head. "Do you hear that, Mr. Jiang is not willing to go, and you still want to force it." Facing the five big men, ye Huang didn''t mean to be afraid at all. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold momentum came from him. Since he was born again, he has experienced several fights, and naturally he has accumulated a lot of experience. His courage has also increased rapidly. He will be "proud of the eight decisions" and with the help of God''s eyes, what else is he afraid of. "By the way, God''s eyes, ears, painters, singers and calligraphers will not consume energy after computer evolution. What will be consumed?" Ye Huang is a little surprised, but this is not the time to study. He is focused on several strong men and Jiang Zhennan. Jiang Zhennan saw Ye Huang''s intention to protect Jiang Yachun. He laughed and said, "that''s what I mean. Force." Several strong men wanted to come forward. The king of Ye slightly squatted down and took off all the loads tied to his legs. Now it is 50 Jin. These things fell heavily on the ground, making a loud "Peng" sound. "So that''s what your confidence is. I tell you, their training is much bigger than you. It''s just a little boy. It''s just a punch." Jiang Zhennan is really amused by Ye Huang. It seems that he has been trained inside. However, he wants to rescue the United States with these heroes, which is too small for his bodyguards. "More than that, of course." Ye Huang''s evil smile signals Jiang Yachun to step back. "Eye of God" opens. Although Jiang Yachun doesn''t believe Ye Huang can save her, he also retreats according to his words. The world in front of Ye Huang suddenly slows down. Naturally, he can''t wait for the other party to attack first. All four of them have been strictly trained, but he is just a little bit better physically. Of course, the last time I took the big pill, the power of Ye Huang was nearly twice as much as that of his peers. "The Dragon fights in the wild." This is a very mysterious Kung Fu in the "Ao Long Ba Jue". Both the left arm and the right palm can be empty or real, and they can not be confined to one space. They can disturb each other by means of the combination of virtual and real, and the combination of yin and Yang. They can take advantage of the weakness and enter the enemy in one way. Facing the four people, the pressure is not trivial. It is not easy to face the gangsters. "EH." One of the leading bodyguard a surprised, and then out of the box to block Ye Huang''s attack, but found that this is only a false move, suddenly he lost the center of gravity, fortunately, the three behind did not underestimate the enemy, one after another to help. Ye Huang''s first move was successful, but he didn''t have a chance to perform the following Kung Fu. He was blocked by the three people under him. Fortunately, after taking off the load, he was much more relaxed, so he was not hit. "The Dragon went out to sea." Ye huangmeng kicks the shin of bodyguard B to meet the face bone. This move is fast and cruel. Bodyguard B is on the far right side. Even if someone helps, there is only one person. In addition, ye huangmeng''s speed is too fast. Bodyguard B is kicked to the ground and hugs his leg and screams. Once again, ye Huang felt the cruelty of this move. It was too powerful. As long as he could kick it, even if the other side was strong, he would fall to the ground in pain. He knew that if he could not make a quick decision, he would surely die when the other party really realized it. So he quickly jumped into the sky like an eagle in the sky. "Flying dragon in the sky." "Peng." When the huge muffled sound came, bodyguard a fell to the ground in an instant. However, what followed was that ye Huang''s skirt, which had not yet landed, was caught in his hand by bodyguard C. then the whole person lost his center of gravity and fell heavily to the ground. Ye Huang intuitively felt a pain in his spine, and then he flew to the sky, and then was caught and kicked in the stomach. "Vomit" lunch has been hit, ye Huang retch, this is the first time, no wonder, always hit people, but never really been hit, his ability to fight is very poor, now in the face of four professional bodyguards, let him solve two is very good, now the other side reaction, he only suffered losses. "No, Emperor." Jiang Yachun saw three people fall to the ground in a flash. Ye Huang was lying on the ground covering his stomach in pain. He ran up and took Ye Huang''s hand: "don''t fight, I''ll follow you and follow you" JIANG Zhennan didn''t expect that ye Huang''s appearance made his sister willingly follow him. Instead, he was overjoyed and aroused ye huanglai. It also gave the emperor time to breathe. "Stop and go with the eldest lady." Jiang Zhennan snorted coldly and began to walk. Ye Huang vomited and stood up with difficulty. He breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Zigang had been watching him all the time. Now he jumped to his face and rubbed his cheek. "Ye Zi, I want you to help me.""Meow." "Teacher Jiang, I don''t want you to go." Jiang Zhennan also has bodyguards, stop the pace, Jiang Yachun''s self pity figure really let people pity. "But if the teacher doesn''t leave, he has to go home and deal with things." For ye Huang, Jiang Yachun has more and more inexplicable feelings. He has an attractive temperament. He is full of mystery. In learning, his performance is the same today. As a teenager, you can quickly knock down two bodyguards who have been trained for decades. This is absolutely not what normal people can do. "Mr. Jiang, I know you are not willing to let you go. I heard all your talks just now. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to come back this time. I will never let you go." Ye Huang stood still, his stomach felt better, and he had strength again. "God eye" state is still maintained, now almost five minutes, ye Huang finally know what the God eye after the evolution of computer consumption is, physical strength. Ye Huang only felt that he was a little hungry now. He was expected to be more hungry later. "Purple, help me." Ye Huang is so angry that he rushes to Jiang Zhennan''s side with lightning speed. He punches at Jiang Zhennan. Four bodyguards protect him. Ye Huang has expected that the two bodyguards who were beaten just now have little combat power. Ye Huang ignores them directly. A dragon swings its tail and strikes the bodyguard behind him. Ye Zi jumps up from his shoulder and pours on the face of bodyguard C and stretches his small claws. Bodyguard C didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. He took defensive measures immediately, protecting his face and punching him. However, he lost his first chance, and his speed was not as fast as that of Ye Huang. In an instant, he was swept by Ye Huang and hit his knee, and then was heavily trampled. All in a moment, ye Huang squatted down and said, "Double Dragons play with pearls." When the bodyguard Ding was hit hard in the belly, ye Huang would not give the other party a chance to fight back. A series of attacks like the storm would foam the bodyguard Ding. Don''t ask why Ye Huang is so powerful, because he is too fast. When he comes to Jiang Yachun, he is stunned. When he comes to Jiang Zhennan, his eyeballs fall off. The four bodyguards were all solved by three, five and two. Ye Huang still didn''t dare to take it lightly and gave them a heavy blow respectively. Then he looked at Jiang Zhennan with a sneer: "Hey, brother, do you have any opinions now?" Jiang Zhennan was scared back two steps, afraid that ye Huang would attack himself: "you boy, don''t be arrogant. Be careful when you walk the night road." I''m ready to run. "Stop." Ye Huang quickly catches up with him, pulls his collar and says, "I want you to promise that you will not trouble Mr. Jiang any more, nor will you allow you to take her away." Jiang Zhennan naturally does not want to make such a commitment: "is this interesting? The promise of the world is not worth money at all." "Make a promise. I don''t want anything else." "Well, I swear, I won''t trouble you again." Jiang Zhennan gnawed his teeth, but he hated him in his heart. When I find enough people to beat you into meat cakes, I will take you to Mr. Jiang. Ye Huang gently released his hand and chuckled: "you must hate me in your heart and want to find someone to revenge me. It''s best not to. Have you heard of Pu Hai San Ge? I tell you, disappear in Puhai within three days, otherwise, you will be chased and killed by the whole street." Although Jiang Zhennan doesn''t mix in Puhai, he knows Liufeng, the third brother of Puhai. His face suddenly changed: "are you kidding, a little hairy child, how can you know the third brother?" Ye Huang said with a cold smile: "you''d better investigate before looking for trouble, or I don''t want to collect the corpse for you." Ye Huang is very powerful and has no guilt in his heart because he and Liu Feng are partners now. They have a chain of interests. Although they have not brought any benefits to Liu Feng at present, I believe Liu Feng will pay more attention to him in the near future. Now it''s good to use his afterpower. Jiang Zhennan snorted coldly and looked at the four bodyguards who helped each other to stand up. He was furious and said, "don''t hurry to get out of here. Even a junior high school student can''t beat him. What do you usually say to eat?" Looking at Jiang Zhennan and his four bodyguards leaving, ye Huang just covered his stomach and squatted on the ground. It''s really painful "emperor, are you ok?" Jiang Yachun sees Ye Huang crouching on the ground in agony, and reaches forward to hold Ye Huang''s arm. He asks with concern. "No, it''s OK." He also said that it was OK. He was beaten just now and lunch came out. Jiang Yachun is in a kind of gratitude to the emperor ye and the comfort of escaping from the crisis. He holds his arm in his arms and says, "come on, the teacher will help you to rest on the stone bench next to him." "Good." Ye Huang stood up difficultly. At this time, he found that his arm was held in his arms by Jiang Yachun. Then he felt soft touch. He suddenly felt that he had nosebleed. Jiang Yachun''s charm is much higher than other girls, especially her figure and charm. Ye Huang takes a deep breath of air pressure to suppress the restlessness in his heart. He walks slowly with Jiang Yachun to the stone bench and sits down in turn. Chapter 214 "Emperor, where do you feel pain? Do you want to go to the school clinic?" Just now, Jiang Yachun saw with his own eyes that ye Huang was knocked down on the ground, and then he was kicked hard. The sound made her afraid, not to mention the beating himself. Ye Huang laughed and said, "teacher, it will be OK after a meeting. This little injury is unnecessary." Jiang Yachun had to sigh and look at Ye Huang with concern. Now he found that he was holding his hand tightly in his arms. It seemed that this was a bit inappropriate. Feeling the pressure on her chest, Jiang Yachun''s rare blush makes her release Ye Huang''s hand. "Mr. Jiang, can you tell me something about you?" Jiang Yachun bit his lips, and his white teeth radiated an attractive light: "my family''s affairs are very troublesome." Ye Huang then asked, "does Mr. Jiang think your brother will come to you again?" "It should be. By the way, emperor, who is the third brother you mentioned?" Jiang Yachun suddenly remembers Ye Huang''s words "three brothers", and then his brother''s expression of panic. "The president of fengxiu group." Smelling the fragrance of Jiang Yachun, ye Huang felt that his throat was dry and his little brother was out of control. He put up his tent. In order to avoid embarrassment, he had to change his posture. Jiang Yachun was also surprised: "you know the president of mengfengxiu group. His name is Liu Feng, right?" "Yes." Jiang Yachun is completely silent. Ye Huang is more and more mysterious in her eyes. She is very curious about him. "Teacher, teacher, help you knead." Seeing ye Huang cover his stomach and frown, Jiang Yachun feels guilty. His students stand up for him and get beaten, but he can''t help at all. Ye Huang is pushed aside by Jiang Yachun, and his jade hand reaches out to his stomach and rubs it gently. Suddenly, Ye Zi runs over and jumps all the way to the top of his head along the legs of Ye Huang. Then he makes a nest on the head of Ye Huang with two small palms, and squats down inside like a little statue or a doll. Ye Zi''s eyes are tightly fixed on Jiang Yachun. There is no hostility in his eyes, but there is a feeling of shining and bright little stars. Ye Huang has no feeling at all, because since Jiang Yachun put his hand on his belly, all the feelings of his whole body seem to be concentrated on the pressed part. It''s lighter and heavier. Oh, don''t hurry up. Of course, don''t think about evil any more. That''s how ye yells at his heart. Jiang Yachun''s massage technique is good. Ye Huang''s stomach quickly relieves pain and his stomach becomes warm. This makes Ye Huang doubt whether he has learned massage techniques. At the beginning, it was ok, but after the pain was over, there was only one kind of temptation, sweet temptation. The British classic Ferragamo Ferragamo flavor came with a different charm. In addition, the massage place of Jiang Yachun was just two or three inches above the navel. It was too close to that place. Ye Huang could not help it. He could not hold his posture for fear of cutting off his grandson''s roots. Seeing ye Huang frown even more, Jiang Yachun thinks that his massage technique is not good. He is about to poke out his other hand, but he feels that a hard object has hit the back of his hand. Take a close look, it turns out that ye Huangna''s words have already been cocked up and set up a boss''s tent. "Ah." Jiang Yachun was startled, and his hand pulled back like lightning. "Teacher" Ye Huang looked at Jiang Yachun in tears and laughter, and quickly turned to his side. He had an impulse to cry, which made him lose face and made him lose his face. His image in front of Mr. Jiang was completely destroyed. Jiang Yachun was very angry and funny. Her cheek became scarlet instantly, and her apricot eyes glared at Ye Huang. He even looked like a friend''s voice: "I am your teacher, and you want to ah you This kid. " Then he stretched out his fingers and pointed the back of the leaf emperor''s head. Ye Huang was very painful, but he knew that although Jiang Yachun worked hard, he was actually out of a shy and angry state. Ye Huang said with a smile: "teacher, you smell so good, plus the teacher you are so beautiful, so please forgive me, I didn''t mean to blaspheme you." Jiang Yachun took a long sigh of relief, then curled his lips, and looked helpless: "Ye Huang, your stomach is OK, OK, teacher, I can go, you are such a bad boy, I can''t be with you" Ye Huang can''t do anything about it. He wants to say something to keep him, but he can do it in this state. "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow. "Oh, emperor, where did you get this kitten on your head? It''s so cute." Jiang Yachun is 22 years old, but he looks like a little girl. Seeing the little black cat, he screams with joy. Just now I paid too much attention to Ye Huang''s injury, so I didn''t pay much attention to her even when I saw the little black cat. Now I have a closer look, but I think that the cat is really cute, which makes her love very passionate.In his heart, ye Huang thanks Ye Zi for helping him out. By the way, he keeps Mr. Jiang in disguise. He holds Ye Zi in the palm of his hand and hands it to Jiang Yachun. Seeing this, Jiang Yachun also reaches out his delicate hand and takes Ye Zi to him. Jiang Yachun is wearing a white sweater with a high collar and light blue jeans on his lower body. The bangs are divided into two sides and swing gently with the wind. Ye Huang imagines two groups of tall and straight soft meat under Jiang Yachun''s white sweater, the slender and plump legs under the jeans, and the boast between the slender waist and the plump buttocks A curve. All of this made Ye Huang thirsty. However, Jiang Yachun is amused by his own little black cat. He doesn''t pay attention to ye Huangna''s eyes. Jiang Yachun''s laughter was just like a girl''s silver bell. It was simple, clear, cheerful and free. Playing for a while, Ye Zi lies on Jiang Yachun''s shoulder. "Emperor, what''s the name of your little black cat?" "Her name is Xiao Zi." "I''ve never seen this kind of cat. It''s as delicate as a doll. No, it''s more lovely and delicate than a doll. It''s like a two-dimensional animal. I can''t stand it." Jiang Yachun red lips light cover, a pair of wonderful eyes never leave the leaf purple. Ye Zi reaches out his palm and touches Jiang Yachun''s face. He looks cute and makes Jiang Yachun scream again. It''s the state that you haven''t seen Ye Zi''s body. It''s absolutely comparable to a two-dimensional girl, and she''s a goddess of the second dimension. Ye Huang sighs in his heart. Unfortunately, Ye Zi belongs to the Black family in reality, otherwise she can appear in front of people openly. "Emperor, you let me raise it for two days, OK? I want to be a friend with it." Jiang Yachun suddenly grabbed as like as two peas, and the face of the emperor was eager to look like a little girl. She is really forgetful. It seems that the embarrassment just now did not happen at all. With a bitter smile in his heart, ye Huang said, "OK, but not today. Two or three days later, kitten and I have something to do now." "Good." There are two reasons why Ye Huang agreed to Jiang Yachun. One is to contact Jiang Yachun and learn more about her life experience. The other is to protect her. Although he frightens Jiang Zhennan with his third brother''s name, he doesn''t know the effect is effective. If you can meet more, you can meet more. The third is to test how long Ye Zi can leave himself. At the same time, he shouts at the two purple leaves, and then he waves his hands to the emperor. "The kitten is very sticky to you. I envy you." Jiang Yachun looks at the little black cat with a star like desire in his eyes. Seeing that ye Huang had agreed, Ye Zi yelled for a moment, but she jumped into Jiang Yachun''s arms. Two small meat palms pressed Jiang Yachun''s chest with two balls of tender meat. "E" Jiang Yachun stands in a daze. "This." Why can''t you become a cat in heaven and earth. Jiang Yachun quickly held the kitten in his palm, and did not let it touch his chest. He put Ye Zi on the shoulder of Ye Huang with a dry smile: "send it to me again in two days, or I will ask you for it in two days." "Yes." Ye Huang simply agreed. The two took a rest and then walked to the teaching building together. "Teacher, do you want me to protect you? Your brother is so hateful. I''m worried about you." Seeing that ye Huang wanted to be his knight, Jiang Yachun covered his mouth with a smile, and then said, "you mentioned Liu Feng just now. I think he should at least investigate for a while and then decide not to act. I think if you really know the third brother and are closely related, he should not act." "That''s good." Ye Huang nodded gently. Two days later, when ye Huang and Xia Hena passed by the "happy Internet cafe", they saw that all the shops on both sides of the happy Internet bar had been refitted, only to be loaded into computers for business. However, the "happy Internet cafe" was full of customers, and many students were waiting at the counter because they could not wait for the machine. On the counter, ye Huang also inspected and developed a storage cabinet filled with instant noodles, instant noodles, sausages and so on. Believe these also can bring a lot of income to net bar. Zhong Feng is so happy these days that he is always standing at the cash register giggling. Ye Huang is also thinking about preparing to find help for the Internet bar. It''s better to be a trustworthy and honest person. After thinking about it, he thinks that only Li Guangyao''s father, Li Jianguo, is more suitable for him. He happens to be laid-off. He has nothing to do every day. He is also an unemployed vagrant. As long as he is paid enough, he is not afraid that he does not work hard. It''s just that it''s hard for Lee Kuan Yew. This guy probably won''t be able to go to "happy Internet cafe" any more. However, there''s such an Internet cafe nearby that is closer to the school, and the farther one needs to walk two kilometers. Zhong Feng also made a special trip to wait for him on his way to school every day, asking him for guidance, and ye Huang told him with a smile that he had developed this way first, and then told him the new plan when it was appropriate in the future. After that, Zhong Feng looked at Ye Huangyuan respectfully.Because now "happy net bar" Ye Huang''s stock is biggest. Xia Hena also officially knows that ye Huang has become the boss of this "happy Internet bar". She is also a little proud of her curiosity. Her boyfriend is so capable, and her face is full of light. Chapter 215 The only pity is that the relationship between himself and ye Huang can not be exposed. Xiahona some resentment way: "emperor brother, when can you admit that I am your girlfriend in front of the public." Ye Huang reached out and scraped her small nose and said, "who told me it was better not to talk about the relationship between the two of us. Now you want to announce it again." She looks at Ye Huang with watery big eyes. Now he is more and more excellent, but she is still in the same place, so she has a sense of tension from the bottom of her heart. "Well, since you are so eager, I will announce it from the platform of our class tomorrow." Ye Huang naturally won''t touch her will, Xinran way. Xia Hena gently took Ye Huang''s hand and said, "Huangge, I don''t want to let my parents know." After all, she was brave for a while, but in the end, she was still a little afraid and didn''t want to show the relationship between them. Ye Huang said with a smile: "in any case, we must be open in high school. This is my initial idea." "High school, then." Shahona smiles sweetly. "Meow, meow." Ye Zi stands on the shoulder of Ye Huang and shouts at Xia Hena. Because she is already familiar with Ye Zi at school in the morning, she holds Ye Zi in her arms with a sweet smile and touches her head. Ye Zi also knows that this little girl is Ye Huang''s girlfriend. Instead of resisting, she lies in her arms cleverly. Ye Huang found that as long as it is a boy, no one is allowed to touch him except Ye Zi. If the girl is better, she likes the girl''s arms. "Khan, is not all the same surname repulsion, different surnames attract each other? Forget it, even if ye Zi likes to let the boy hold me, he is not willing to do it." Ye Huang''s heart is wretched with a smile. Today, Jiang Yachun makes his whole body hot and unable to release. He can find Ye Zi to solve this problem at night. When I got home, I finished my homework according to the Convention and put it in the drawer. But I suddenly found a book, a lonely story in the countryside. This is the Yellow novel that Lee Kuan Yew gave himself before roller skating. However, he has been very busy and has no chance to read it. Fortunately, my parents never move the drawers in my room, otherwise my buttocks will be smashed. His curiosity prompted him to turn over two pages, but he could not help exclaiming. The writer of the novel was also a talent, unlike those who would "Oh, oh, no" in later generations. The book in hand not only vividly depicts the details, but also vividly describes the surrounding scenes and the psychological activities of the characters Dry mouth and dry tongue. "Shit, reading too much of this kind of book will distort your mind. It''s better to read less." When ye Huang looked down, he found that his tent suddenly stood upright. He could not help laughing bitterly. He quickly closed the book and prepared to hand it over to Lee Kuan Yew. Skillfully open the computer, fluent landing MSN and Yahoo mail. There is nothing in the email, but "ghost goddess" is online in the MSN friends list. "Hi." For the first time, ye Huang took the initiative to say hello to the "ghost goddess". There quick reply, with a cheerful tone: "Huang, you come, I miss you so much." Ye Huang immediately hit a cold war, busy way: "don''t, my side has goose bumps." "Hee hee, have you been learning this passage? Are there any interesting activities? I don''t think you can log into hacker websites." The ghost goddess met Ye Huang in the ghost hacker network. However, ye Huang has not been on this website for a long time. After all, he has achieved his goal and learned a lot of technology. It is still very easy to deal with the current Chinese Internet community. "I''m a student, I don''t spend much time surfing the Internet, so I don''t log in very much. Besides, I have other things to do." "What''s the matter?" "For example, when the boss opens an Internet cafe, he opens a supermarket and a fight." On the Internet, you can speak freely and boast about yourself, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more. "Hee hee, you''re just a junior high school student. You don''t have to brag so loud. Wow, I''m surprised." There came a look of disdain, followed by a smile, which was obviously said in a joking tone. Ye Huangfa past a slap the ass expression, and then said: "don''t believe it, you don''t have to believe it." " he asked," are you ok now? Can you go out and play? I think you should communicate with your parents. " "No, I got through the ditch, but dad really cares about me. Our city is a bit chaotic. It''s very dangerous for me to go out." this time, it''s the turn of Ye Huang to be speechless. The ghost goddess means that she is super beautiful and will become a disaster when she goes out. "You can wear sunglasses, wigs, or make-up." Ye Huang tried his best to find a way for her. "Well, try it." For a long time, there just sent a sentence, "I really want to go to the Chinese dynasty, if I can eat the food of the Chinese dynasty, how good, really good yearning for oh.""If you have a chance, you can come to Puhai, and I''ll take you to eat delicious food, and I''ll verify whether you, a boastful fellow, are as beautiful as you say you are." "Hee hee, if I can, I''ll also see if you are a successful man and a strong man as you said." "it''s a deal." "It''s a deal." They talked about it for nearly an hour. When ye Huang saw that the sky was getting late, he typed with the "ghost goddess" that it was too late to talk. It was time to go down and shut down MSN without waiting for a reply. Ye Huang scanned Ge Jianlong''s computer as usual. Although he submitted some evidence to LAN Yuming last time, he thought it was not enough. The more evidence, the better. It was almost his daily routine, but it was never fruitful. Just when ye Huang thought that he would return empty handed today, he suddenly found a new TXT document in Ge Jianlong''s computer. The document contained a series of numbers and the specific surname of the computer. "What is this?" The leaf emperor is very confused, he probably scanned one eye, but can''t see why, "this typesetting is so familiar." Ye Huang suddenly found that the original string of numbers is IP address, but Ge Jianlong recorded what these do, ye Huang is a little confused, but these can not become a stumbling block to him. Ye Huang wrote down all these IP addresses, and then input them into the "IP traffic dynamic injection Knight" and began to inject "IP directed browsing calibrator". This time, he succeeded. He kept his eyes on the screen and opened the files in turn. Unfortunately, however, there is nothing about the key surname. Then there was the second IP, and the third IP. Ye Huang tried to come over in turn, but he found that they were ordinary computer machines IP. When he was about to despair, he suddenly found a good thing. It''s a picture document, and the small picture shown actually has a female''s portrait. He then looked down and found that it was even more amazing. At the beginning of opening the document, the picture in front of him was still a picture of a girl in thin clothes, but all the key points were wrapped up. Ye Huang was used to the bold and unrestrained performance of the girl 20 years later, so he was not surprised. However, the woman in this photo has brown hair, her figure is convex and backward, and her face looks lovely, which makes Ye Huangxin feel sorry. Then, as expected, she becomes more and more popular. Gradually, she takes off her coat. Finally, a picture of Hu Songqiang, deputy director of Yuguang automobile factory, is dancing with her. The last few more exaggerated, Hu Songqiang and her close together, two people like that is engaged. Ye Huang''s eyes jumped. Did Hu Songqiang get dragged into the water early in the morning? Ge Jianlong used this move to put the whole factory under his control. No, we should tell Uncle LAN in advance. Ye Huang called LAN Yuming, but he never expected that it was LAN Muxi who answered the phone: "Hello, who are you looking for?" The sweet voice and the hot photos on the screen of Ye Huang make ye Huang feel that he can''t find the North all of a sudden: "same table, I''m Ye Huang." When I just looked at the photo, I didn''t feel much, but I don''t know why, there was an inexplicable magic in the voice of lanmuxi, which made him excited. Maybe this is the power of the little goddess. I had a desire for her in my previous life, and it seems that it has never been extinguished in this life. "Oh, deskmate, why, how do you know my phone number? I didn''t tell you." Blue Muxi soon found a doubt, asked. Ye Huang said with a bitter smile: "this is the number your father gave me. I want to find your father." "Oh, so ah" originally some high pitched voice, suddenly the mood is a little low, and then said, "OK." When ye Huang listened to her sweet and wavy voice, she couldn''t stand it. However, Ye Zi, an obnoxious kitten, had already found that ye Huang was the same, "meow meow" twice, and suddenly jumped into the middle of Ye Huang''s legs and slapped his little palm to help him. "Go and go, you''re not adding fuel to the fire." Ye Huang secretly complained, and quickly waved to rush Ye Zi. "Hello, the emperor." LAN Yuming''s rich and broad voice came from there. Ye Huangdao: "it''s me, uncle LAN." "What''s the matter with calling so late?" "Uncle LAN, last time you said that the evidence was a little less, and we still need to observe it. Now I have found some evidence again." Ye Huang laughed, maybe it is closer to the time when his father''s "corruption case" was solved. "Emperor, it''s wrong to often browse other people''s computers on the Internet. It''s against the law if you do this, you know." The expected happy tone did not appear, instead, it was the words of blame. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Uncle LAN, what I do is to contribute to the country, not for personal gain. It can be called a red guest, not a hacker. Red guest is good." Chapter 216 "Good, good, you have many reasons, OK, that''s it. You send things to my mailbox." LAN Yuming said with a smile. Ye Huangdao: "Uncle LAN, these evidences of mine are some photos. The photos are hot, but you can''t let lanmuxi see them." LAN Yuming naturally knew what this hot mean, and said directly, "well." LAN Yuming is just about to hang up the phone when LAN Muxi''s delicate voice rings out: "Dad, Dad, give me a call. I''ll have a word with my deskmate." "You child." LAN Yuming smiles and touches her head and hands it to her. LAN Muxi received the phone with a smile. He was trusted by his father. His heart was warm, but it was in sharp contrast to the sadness in his heart. "Hello, Hello, table mate. Please reply when you receive it." LAN Muxi actually played the role of a telephone liaison, the solemn voice let Ye Huang listen to want to laugh. Ye Huangdao: "my deskmate received it. What can I do for you?" "Your little cat is fine." Asked LAN Muxi. "Meow meow" Ye Zi was not at all at all. She ran to the head of Ye Huang for a while, went to mess between her legs, and rubbed his face every other time. In any case, she was happy to be with him. She didn''t use any effort in all these actions, so ye Huang only occasionally felt itchy, not disgusted. "Pooh," the blue Muxi chuckled, recalling the cute kitten in the daytime, and the little stars twinkled in his eyes. "Your little cat is so cute. I really want to play with her now." Ye Huang''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "that''s OK, you can come to my house." "Really, what do you say to others?" Excuse is what it means. Ye Huangdao: "when I was a junior high school student, I didn''t study hard, so I didn''t know a lot of things. You come and help me with your handwriting. I want to copy it." Blue Muxi shook the small head, and finally did not resist the temptation of the kitten, nodded: "OK, that''s it." They talked for a few minutes and hung up the phone. LAN Muxi just hung up the phone. He was very upset about his liver. This was the first time that he promised to go to the boy''s home. Thinking of this, she didn''t feel that she walked lightly, and her pretty face was flushed. What clothes should I wear that day? Lanmuxi thinks wildly and goes into his room. This may be the girl''s feelings, or it is the beginning of love. Ye Huang has just hung up the phone and made the collected evidence into a compressed file, and then sent it to LAN Yuming''s email address with Yahoo mail. After a while, there came a word and received it. Ye Huang was already a little tired at the moment, turned off the computer, and then lay in bed, thinking about everything today, his heart could not help but feel very happy. As he got closer to his father''s unjust accusation, Mr. Jiang''s troubles were solved. Now he has reached the point where he can invite LAN Muxi to his home. Everything is going well, which makes him happy. "And you, meow. You''re such a nuisance that I can''t get up and down." Ye Huang grabs Ye Zi with both hands and gnaws his teeth. The tent under his body has not been restored, part of the reason is that Ye Zi, the kitten, is playing tricks on the side. Ye Huang takes off his clothes, goes to bed and covers the quilt, and Ye Zi enter the world of "ex flying car" instantly. After Ye Zi entered the "ex flying car", she became sincere and benevolent. Ye Huang didn''t give her time to be coquettish or explain. He pulled her into his arms and let her lie flat in his arms and slapped her buttocks. "Do you dare to do this in the future? Tease the host and fight." Ye Huang still didn''t give Ye Zi time to beg for mercy, so he slapped him again. Ye Zi can''t help but groan and beg for mercy, saying that he will never dare again. However, ye Huang feels the tenderness and heat of Ye Zi''s buttocks, and his brain seems to expand. Those who choose their surnames ignore Ye Zi''s plea for mercy. A pair of big hands from Ye Zi''s body side to the upper body, going back and forth, this is the first time that ye Huang stroked Ye Zi''s body so boldly. It was Ye Zi''s boldness that made Ye Huang so bold. Ye Zi also has some silly face, but she feels very comfortable, just a little weird. "Master." Ye Huang intuitively felt that his mouth was dry, and his hands whirled around at the full and rich tender meat of Ye Zi''s coat. "Master, you hurt me." Ye Zi immediately burst into tears. The emperor felt a drop of coolness on his shoulder. In an instant, he was excited. He let go of Yezi and stepped back. His eyes were clear. "Ye Zi, I didn''t mean to. It seems that I can''t control it." These days, the emperor of Tianye has been subject to temptation, whether it is the small and shallow temptation of Su Xiaowen, or the simple temptation of Xia Hena, the most profound is the temptation given to him by yellow novels and Jiang Yachun. All of these make ye Huang want from the bottom of his heart. Fire rising, and then unconsciously to their closest Ye Zi stretched out a color hand.Ye Zigang was really hurt by Ye Huang. Now he recovered a little. He took two steps to hold his hand. "Ye Zi, we should stay away from each other today. You are so beautiful that I can''t stand it." If he really has a big animal name, Ye Zi will never stop him, but he will feel uncomfortable. This is not fake, it is not pretending, ye Huang just vaguely feels that he has not yet reached that level. Leaf Purple Corner of mouth curved way: "my everything is the master''s, it doesn''t matter." Then he added, "but don''t be so rude." With that, he rushed to the leaf emperor and entered his arms. The leaf emperor also can''t help, to the leaf purple up and down its hand, a toss. After a lot of fuss, Ye Zi''s clothes were finally taken off, and his perfect body was shown in front of the emperor for the first time, which made him feel shocked and suffocated. "I want you" "then I will give it to the master." Ye Zi smiles sweetly. All she has done for ye Huang is worth it. If ye Zi looks at it carefully, she will be like a beautiful two-dimensional girl. She is a masterpiece of the world, and also a masterpiece of Ye Huang. I believe that her appearance in front of the public will surely cause people all over the world to go crazy. She can''t help but shiver at the thought of this emperor ye, but her heart is colder. "Ye Zi, can you help me with your mouth?" Now that they have reached this point, Emperor Ye has no scruples. However, there is an evil idea in his mind. It is better to attack slowly than to attack Huanglong directly. Ye Zi was surprised and said, "use your mouth." "Yes." Ye Zi Tian Tian kisses Ye Huang on the cheek, and then whispers: "good." Then change to bend over the body, first is the jade hand, then is the golden mouth. A good night is short. Finally, ye Huang still didn''t have Ye Zi to push down, and a huge stone in his heart was slowly put down. Now his spirit has been relaxed and he has calmed down a lot. However, Ye Zi has been looking at him with a small face. This is the first time Ye Zi has been angry at him. The reason is that ye Huangyi''s mouth is numb and slightly swollen after three times a night. "Well, don''t look at me like that. I can''t apologize." Make sure his little brother won''t stand up in a short time, and ye Huang finally breathes a sigh of relief, embraces ye Zijiao''s body in his arms and instructs her to put on her clothes. In the world of "ex flying car", especially in the mission hall, even if ye Zi is a little God, she directly appears a set of thick foreign-style Princess suit, and the swelling on her face disappears instantly. Although is pours in the leaf emperor''s bosom, in the mouth actually for the first time lets out to the leaf emperor''s dissatisfaction: "hum." "The little girl is very cute when she is angry." Ye Huang smiles. "The mouth is so painful, the mouth is so tired, so uncomfortable." Ye Zi was coquettish. "I''ll give you a massage." Ye Huang takes Ye Zi''s face and kisses her deeply. Although she forced Ye Zi to eat some of her own things just now, she doesn''t have any peculiar smell in her mouth at the moment. It must be that she changed her dress to repair her cheek swelling. This kiss, however, is full of passion and warmth between lovers, both of them throb from the heart to the soul. Fortunately, ye Huang has been three times in a row, otherwise he has to carry a gun and mount a horse. "Huhuhuhu" continuous seven or eight minutes, two people finally can''t bear, separated and panting, "nearly suffocated." When they said this, there was a silver thread between their lips. "In other words, Ye Zi, you are so cute when you are with me at ordinary times. Some attract bees and butterflies." Ye Huang complained, it is true, to the school girls around him every day, let his head big. "But the master is not interested in Mr. Jiang and LAN Muxi. I can create opportunities for Huang you to approach them like that." Ye Zi also has her own plan, and what she said is not bad. Ye Huang was blushing: "where do I have to Jiang teacher and blue Muxi interesting." "And said, shame." Ye Zi rolled her eyes and drew a circle on her cheek. "Well, that''s right, but Nana''s side is a hurdle. Since I got her, I seem to be restrained by that arrogant mind." It''s true, but there''s some hope in his heart. "Nana is really lovely. I feel at ease around her." Ye Zi also agrees with Ye Huang''s words. Being held in her arms by Xia Hena has a sense of peace of mind; being held in the arms of lanmuxi is quiet; being held in the arms of Jiang Yachun is a kind of comfort. "Forget it, I don''t want to do this. I''d better develop my career first." Leaf purple rolled a white eye: "Huang, you this belongs to escape, dare not, or what other idea, romantic on the wind flow out of the gas degree, why shrink back." Ye Huang was a little aggrieved: "I''m afraid. Although I''m hesitant in my heart, I''m still firm, step by step.""This is good." ye Zipo has the feeling of being a mother. "I want to drink milk." "Go and buy them, both in bags and in cans." Ye Zi curled her lips. "It''s not the kind of" "what kind of it is, alas." Chapter 217 After a night of absurdity, we still have to go to school the next day. And shahona walk slowly to the school, according to the Convention separate into the class. "Here you are." Ye Huang put a yellow envelope novel into Lee Kuan Yew''s hand. Lee Kuan Yew shook his hand and said, "I''m sorry, brother Huang, how did you bring this to school." Fortunately, it''s still early, and Lee Kuan Yew''s classmate hasn''t come to school. Otherwise, when he sees this novel, he will be speechless. "Shit, it''s been in my drawer all the time. I don''t have time to look at it. Fortunately, my house is always clean and tidy, and my parents don''t rummage through my things, or I''ll be beaten up." Ye Huangxin has more than a throb. Lee Kuan Yew raised his eyebrows: "hey hey, it''s cool to see it. I haven''t seen it yet. Who believes it?" "I read two pages, the description is too detailed, I can''t stand it, and finally decided not to read it." Lee Kuan Yew immediately felt that he was twice as good. He stood up, stretched out his hand and patted Ye Huang''s chest and said, "look, brother Huang, you still can''t do it. This aspect is far worse than me." "Yes, yes, you cow, quickly put away the book, was found in the school, you can never implicate me, damage the image of ah." Ye Huang shakes his head and hurried back to his seat. Ye Zi, who was originally standing on his shoulder, jumped to the table top and squatted on one side. "Little purple, be good today." In fact, this is a secret language, which ye Huang and Ye Zi have discussed. They are more close to LAN Muxi, Su Xiaowen, or Jiang Yachun. This is what they have discussed in private. In any case, it is to see who sticks to whom, and then they will directly make the other party happy. Anyway, it can''t be pierced now, otherwise there is no problem in lanmuxi, and Nana will be furious and uncontrollable. There is a PE class in the afternoon. Ye Huang still wants to play football, and Lee Kuan Yew follows. "Emperor, what''s the meaning of playing football alone? You have such a good talent for basketball. Come and play basketball." Seeing that ye Huang didn''t play basketball much since the last slam dunk, many students cried out that it was a pity, especially he Zhi, a member of the sports committee, who would go to Ye Huang''s side to play basketball every time he had a slam dunk. Think of playing basketball very easy to sweat, physical exhaustion, exercise. Ye Huang is very excited today. What''s more, she is sitting on the southeast corner of the lawn, looking at her, while Su Xiaowen and lanmuxi are standing on the runway and staring at this side. Ye Zi turns around on the head of Ye Huangtou. She seems to be curious about the layout of the school playground, or she is happy to face the blue sky. "OK, shine, play basketball." Ye Huang finally made up his mind. Anyway, the weather is fine today. What''s not fun? If you show your male''s style in front of Xia Hena, he will be very happy. What''s more, he just wanted to show off openly and honestly. He didn''t want to go directly to Xia Hena and Zhang Fenghui. See no one around, ye Huang called the intimate address between them: "Nana, go to see me play basketball." This is a blatant show technology, show ability, do not hide. Xia Hena saw the leaf emperor as if there was no one else to come, and her cheek was a little red. She took her friend Zhang Fenghui''s hand and whispered, "OK, let''s go." Lee Kuan Yew learned that ye Huang didn''t want to play football, but wanted to play basketball. He was more excited and trotted all the way. "Hey, fat girl, you can watch basketball, too." Lee Kuan Yew and Zhang Fenghui have fallen in love with each other, and they will make fun of each other. Zhang Fenghui white his eyes, no good way: "you this guy is not scold ah, every time I meet you say I am fat." "Hey hey, then you lose weight, look at your meat empty." Lee Kuan Yew''s mouth is a little flat. Ye Huang hurried to stay away from him. Originally, Zhang Fenghui was just a little plump, but in Lee Kuan Yew''s mouth he became a fat girl. To tell you the truth, Zhang Fenghui is a bit too plump. "Hum." Zhang Fenghui ignored the thorn of Lee Kuan Yew, turned to whisper with Xia Hena. Zhang Fenghui''s sense of Ye Huang is much better than before, especially Ye Huang''s study is good and people''s spirit is improved. In addition, the slam dunk in physical education class has completely conquered her, which makes her feel that ye Huang is a capable boy. The relationship between people, change may be so simple. "He Zhi, walk." "Go." Su Xiaowen and LAN Muxi over there saw that ye Huang had a chat with Xia Hena, so they went directly to the basketball court. Xia Hena and Zhang Fenghui followed suit and knew that ye Huang had invited them to watch the basketball match. Since understand come over, two people''s hearts are like playing a gourmet bottle, sweet and sour have their own. Su Xiaowen scolds Ye Huang in her heart. She doesn''t understand her daughter''s thoughts at all. Is he not interested in himself but interested in that shahena? As soon as this idea appears in Su Xiaowen''s heart, it quickly begins to spread wildly, which makes her a little panicked and frustrated. However, it further arouses her competitive heart. This boy belongs to her and must be her white horse king Son. Every girl dreams of a prince charming who bravely saves herself.In every story, there must be some twists and turns before the Chinese and American girls and Prince Charming lead a happy life. Su Xiaowen is not afraid. Perhaps Su Xiaowen doesn''t understand the sadness in LAN Muxi''s heart. She deeply understands the relationship between Xia Hena and ye Huang. Seeing their bold performance in school, her heart is even more sour. She knew what her feelings for the emperor ye were, but the girl''s shyness and self-esteem did not allow her to speak first, so she suffered so bitterly. Su Xiaowen suddenly took LAN Muxi''s hand, and the clear voice blew into LAN Muxi''s ears with the wind: "Ye Huang is going to play basketball. Let''s go and see him play basketball. It''s so handsome." LAN Muxi noticed that his best friend seemed to have a good opinion of Ye Huang. Last time, the incident was too big. Ye Huang saved Su Xiaowen from danger. In such a situation, a girl should fall in love with him. LAN Muxi''s heart is moving like an adult at the moment. She thinks all aspects clearly. Naturally, she knows Liu Yiyan, but she doesn''t know the relationship between Liu Yiyan and ye Huang, but she knows that they are very close. The girl always takes his arm and always gives him meals. "Ye Huang, what kind of person are you? Why are so many beautiful girls around you every day? You make me feel so confident." LAN Muxi cries helplessly in her heart. Yes, ye Huang is so popular that she is so beautiful that she is afraid to go forward. At the beginning, the water lily that ye Huang defined for her is really good. She is such a quiet water lily, never noisy, and never compete. It happens to be in sharp contrast with Su Xiaowen''s lotus. He lotus is natural and natural, blooming, fluttering in the wind, confident and proud. This internal quality has been shown in external actions. Su Xiaowen is pulling the ignorant blue Muxi to the basketball court. "Hahna, please take care of my kitten for me. No one else is allowed to touch it." Ye Huang and his party have stepped into the crowd, and ye Huang has changed his name. She knew for a long time that Xiaozi didn''t like strangers, especially men. So she nodded with a smile, and took Ye Zi from the shoulder of Ye Huang. Ye Zi was also very quiet. She did not jump to her head and mess her hair like she did on Ye Huang''s body. Instead, she was lying on her shoulder quietly. Hair styling is very important for girls, Yezi knows. This is a basketball match within the class. He Zhi and Pang Kaishun team, Li Guangyao and ye Huangyi team. The remaining six people are evenly divided into two teams. In fact, it''s quite reasonable. He Zhi and Pang Kaishun have been playing basketball all the time. They are basketball experts. But Lee Kuan Yew is a big player here. Because of his outstanding performance, ye Huang is also a basketball expert. Therefore, the two times were almost tied in terms of qualification, and the remaining three people in each team also played basketball regularly, with the same level of strength. Ye Huang didn''t notice. On one side of the basketball court, a middle-aged man helped his eyes and fixed his eyes on this side. PE class time passed quickly. Jiang Xiuqi also came to watch the game because ye Huang played basketball. His eyes were burning. It seemed that he really loved his talents. When class was over, he would have to leave Ye Huang behind. This is already a convention, and all the students know it well. It is also because of this, the whole school students also know that ye Huang''s basketball talent is amazing, that he can dunk as a junior high school student, and crown him with the name of "basketball genius" behind his back. This is what ye Huang didn''t know. Soon the score was 30:32. Pang Kaishun is two points behind, which is still the result of Ye Huang''s not angry at all. "Pang Kaishun, I think you are so tired. Are you empty? Shouldn''t be? At such a young age, your body has become empty. What can you do in the future?" Ye Huang has long had a feud with Pang Kaishun. He didn''t care if the hatred was deeper. Now he began to laugh at Pang Kaishun with no scruples. I saw a sharp contrast between the two. After 30 minutes of fighting, ye Huang''s body was only slightly sweat, while Pang Kaishun was sweating profusely. It''s very simple. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew are so strong. They always run all over the field, which makes Pang Kaishun''s people tired. Almost all the spectators on the scene all smile. We all know that there is a contradiction between Ye Huang and Pang Kaishun, and it is not small. When they played basketball together last time, many people had doubts and disagreements in their hearts. Could the enemy be reconciled. Now I understand that it was only temporary cooperation last time. Now this tit for tat situation is normal. "Well, you don''t have to say such useless nonsense now that you don''t have to win or lose." Pang Kaishun has always been afraid to do anything to Ye Huang. One reason is that he has been greatly concerned by the school and the political axe during this period of time. He has to consider this point alone. At present, ye Huang''s fame is only in school. Last time Su Xiaowen and her father privately said that ye Huang didn''t want to appear in the media in newspapers. Su Zhengqi waved his pen and directly told all media not to publish Ye Huang''s photos, and his name was changed to Xiao Ye''s pseudonym.Only then did ye Huang escape. "Looking at Ye Huang''s dribbling posture, it''s very common. How can you say he has basketball talent? His speed is really good." The middle-aged man''s eyes were burning at the field of Ye Huang, but he was disappointed in the end. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, it was only three minutes away from class. "Ye Huang, dunk." "Ye Huang, dunk." "Ye Huang, dunk." Jingtian cheers suddenly burst out from the basketball court. Ye Huang holds the ball in one hand and dodges Pang Kaishun''s defense on the left and right. However, Pang Kaishun, after all, has a certain basketball foundation. What he is good at is defense. His defense is known as "iron wall". This does not mean that he directly resists Ye Huang in the outside. Chapter 218 Hearing the cheers, the middle-aged man stopped to watch the game. In addition, he was also very curious about the Ye Huang. If Jiang Xiuqi''s nonsense is nothing, but so many students all agree that ye Huang can dunk, is this true? The middle-aged man is quite excited. He has carefully looked at the basketball rack here and it is indeed a standard basketball Frame, basket height is standard 3. 05 meters. This ye Huang is as high as 1.7 meters. Can he really dunk? It''s incredible to think about the height of one person. "Shua." Ye Huang was snatched by He Zhi in the moment of dribbling, and then there was a strong attack. There was fan Rong on the side of He Zhi. He Zhi threw the ball into the net. "41:42" Ye Huang''s team was one point behind. Lee Kuan Yew serves and ye Huang receives. Su Xiaowen is cheering and cheering loudly. LAN Muxi''s expression is flat, her eyes are fixed on Ye Huang, and Xia Hena clenches her two small fists. Ye Huang can see all the nervous expressions. "Dunk, dunk, slam dunk" cheers drowned out Ye Huang. The world seems to be far away, leaving only the sound of heartbeat: "slam the basket", there is such a voice in the deep heart shouting. "Slam dunk, how handsome." There''s a voice in my heart. "Slam dunk," Ye Huangru said to himself. Then there was a cry of surprise. The king of Ye rushed to the restricted area of the other side with lightning speed, and then jumped up like a flying wild goose, and seemed to let people see the floating feathers. It''s so light, the arc is so perfect. The wind seems to have stopped moving. The middle-aged man has a big mouth and his eyes are full of shock and excitement. Jiang Xiuqi is the same, even more excited. He thinks that he is not good at talent and can only be a teacher. After seeing ye Huang, he completely worships him. This is the posture of heaven and man, with unparalleled jumping ability and speed. Ye Huang raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and held his hand high. Basketball was in the palm of his hand. "Peng." After a dull sound, all the people present were silent. Jiang Xiuqi''s hands trembled, and the middle-aged man''s lips quivered. There was a boundless love of talent in their hearts, nothing else. "Well, it''s so handsome." "Cool." "Cool." One after another, the boys began to shout with excitement in their faces, as if they had scored the goal. Ye Huang gently fell from the basket, the basketball also hit on the ground more and more small percussion sound, each sound let everyone breathe a minute. This is the last goal of this PE class, and also a gorgeous one, which perfectly ends Pang Kaishun''s confidence in basketball. At least before the end of junior high school, ye Huang has never seen Pang Kaishun play basketball again. Accompanied by cheers, the emperor leaves the market in the crowd. Jiang Xiuqi has advised him many times. This time, it must be the same. He opened his mouth in vain, but finally he didn''t say anything. "Mr. Jiang, I have seen all the performances of Ye Huanggang." The middle-aged man walked up to Jiang Xiuqi and patted him heavily on the shoulder. His face was full of excitement. "Coach Wang Wang." Suddenly, he is the provincial team coach Wang. "I must ask him to take part in the training of our provincial team. I believe that he will become a new star after high-intensity training," Wang said. Jiang Xiuqi said bitterly, "I''m afraid I can''t. I''ve told him many times, but he has a firm attitude." "Then go to his house." Wang''s national flag has the momentum of not hitting the south wall and not turning back. "It''s better to wait and talk about this kind of thing. If you go to his house rashly, it may make him even more disgusted." Jiang Xiuqi sighed. Wang Guoqi nodded and then said, "I''ll take time to talk to him later. If I really can''t, I''ll go to his house. I''ll try again. Mr. Jiang, you''ve made great achievements this time. You''ve found a good talent." JIANG Xiuqi''s face was a little excited. Wang national flag naturally knew why he was excited and said, "if you can really recruit him to the provincial team, I will help you to put up a name in the provincial team, which can be regarded as a coach of the provincial team. If he makes great achievements in the future, I will not forget you." "If you can, please help me talk about it at school." "Yes, no problem." Both of them are now shocked by the brilliance of Ye Huang''s genius. As for those small things, they are nothing to worry about. Class is over. Ye Huang, with his hands in his pockets, walked quietly in the sun with a cat standing on his shoulder. This special shape is a unique focus everywhere. Even the teachers all turn a blind eye. After all, there is nothing to say. If you really reprimand him, the big deal is to put the kitten in other places. After all, ye Huang can still take the kitten with him Run around. As long as it is not a big animal and does not disturb the classroom, the teacher will not be in charge of it. "Ye, ye, wait for me." From the right back side of Ye Huang came a thick man''s voice.Ye Huang doesn''t look back at all. There are so many people calling him, and his neck will be broken all the time. Finally, the middle-aged man ran to the side of Ye Huang''s body, a little breathless, after all, he was old. "Coach Wang Wang." Ye Huang is hesitant. He once met with this man, and his memory is vague. "Yes." Wang''s flag nodded. Coach Wang, what can I do for you Ye Huang stroked Ye Zi''s cat head with one hand, and the wind was light. The royal flag sees the leaf emperor''s expression is flat, does not have a little doubt expression, thought this child is really precocious, the children should not all be afraid to see adults. "Ye, I was looking for you last time. Today I saw you dunk in PE class. You are very talented in basketball. I want to invite you to the provincial team for training." "Meow meow" Ye Zi called happily, and then quickly climbed to the chest of Ye Huang and scratched. Ye Huang chuckled and said, "coach Wang, I''m really sorry. I don''t want to train basketball and I don''t want to join the provincial team." Ye Huang''s side is very attractive. There are a lot of students standing on the side of his body. Now he has a small circle. "Ye, it''s very helpful for your future. When you go to university in the future, you can also get extra points, and the score line can be lowered a lot. Besides, the state has subsidies for entering the provincial team. Your foundation is not good now. I also need to give you special approval to enter the provincial team. How about a subsidy of 2000 yuan a month?" The price offered by the Royal period has far exceeded the subsidy standard of the provincial team, which can be called the total amount of subsidy for two provincial athletes. It can be seen how much he wants to keep Ye Huang. Ye Huang gently picked up the purple leaf on his chest, then put it on his shoulder and drank softly: "be honest, I''m itchy, you know." Then he turned to the Kingdom flag and said, "sorry, coach Wang, I really don''t have time. In fact, I think playing basketball is very good. I can exercise, but I have my dream." "Ye, if you really agree to join the provincial team and accept the training system, I can increase your subsidy to 5000." As soon as this sentence was finished, all the eavesdropping students around were in uproar. This subsidy is more than the income of their parents. Does Ye Huang really have such a strong income? The provincial team wants him. It''s too exaggerated. Even many girls begin to see ye Huang''s eyes twinkle with stars. In their eyes, ye Huang is a performance stock. "I''m sorry, coach Wang. I really don''t have time," he said softly He doesn''t have time. His training time is not as good as winning points in the world of "ex flying car". There are also medicaments for strengthening the body in the "ex flying car" mall. Just a powerful pill can almost double his strength, let alone other things. He doesn''t need to give up the whole thing now. When he finished this sentence, all the students were dumbfounded and looked at the king ye, including the king''s national flag. Wang Guoqi has five training places and make up for the vacancies. The subsidy given just now is his limit. If ye Huang is really recruited into the provincial team, he will not be able to recruit other apprentices and can only train him. But I didn''t expect that the salary of 5000 yuan a month could not tempt him. Is this boy''s heart iron? Is he greedy? His performance should not be like this. Wang national flag''s heart is in a mess, want to recruit Ye Huang to the provincial team''s heart is even stronger. Happy Internet bar. "Uncle Zhong, what can I do for manager Li?" Zhong Feng called Ye Huang and informed him that manager Li was here tonight. He wanted to tell him that he would come. Ye Huang rushed to the Internet bar in a hurry and asked Zhong Feng at the door. "In the inner room." "Oh, how is our Internet cafe decorated? When all the machines will be ready for use. " "About a week later, the wall is open, and the supply of computers is finished. All the machines can be put into use immediately, and then more and more money can be made." The face of the clock is red. Ye Huang was not surprised and said with a smile, "OK, that''s it. I''ll see manager Li." Then he went into the inner room. "Mr. Ye, you are here." Li Feng has always used honorific terms to the emperor Ye. "Manager Li, what''s the matter? I''m in a hurry." Ye Huang is also a little curious. Li Feng did not go back to Taiwan this time. Now he is so eager to come back to see himself. Chapter 219 Li Feng said with a smile: "I have two things to talk with you this time. The first thing is that you said last time that you bound the website. The above has passed, but there is a small requirement." "What''s the requirement?" "It is to add our Daewoo website link to your website navigation." To tell you the truth, Li Feng is very curious about ye Huang''s so-called 360 website navigation. On the surface, it is just a simple web page, and there are no pictures but links. He really can''t understand why Ye Huang wanted to add such a network link in the download interface. "Yes, no problem." Ye Huang immediately agreed that now the website is not working, and it is not famous at all. Xianjian No. 3 has not been listed. Adding a link doesn''t have any impact. In the future, he may have to cooperate with Daewoo company. There is no need to hurt friendship because of this small matter. Li Feng knew that ye Huang would agree. He took out a CD-ROM from his briefcase and gave it to the Emperor: "Mr. Ye, please check the game we made in the early stage. After all, you made this plan, and you should also ask for your opinions when you make the game." Ye Huang already knew what Xianjian 3 looked like, but now that the other party has sent it, he also needs to have a look and insert a CD into the CD-ROM drive of an open machine nearby. The game interface quickly appeared, and ye Huang was surprised to find that this "fairy sword three classic version" was much more delicate than when he played in his previous life, and the character image was more plump. It seems that their own plans give them confidence, so they make more efforts. After playing for half an hour, ye Huang stood up and said with a smile, "manager Li, the production is very good. I thought that at the beginning, as long as the following plot is done according to the current quality, it will surely sell well." Li Feng stressed the key point and said, "OK, I will convey your opinions to the company." "Anything else." "Not for the time being, but I heard that you have become a shareholder in boss Zhong''s Internet cafe." "Well, I''m a shareholder and have the confidence to make it bigger." "Good mind, good courage." To tell you the truth, he threw all the money he earned all at once, and let Li Feng do it. He didn''t dare. Only Ye Huang, such a strange young man, dared to do it. "Well, manager Li, you can join us. For 100000 yuan, I will sell you 10% of your shares." A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth. Li Feng laughed and said, "OK, you boy, boss Zhong told me that you bought 65% of the shares with 100000 yuan. Now you want to sell 10% of the shares for 100000 yuan. Are you crazy about money?" Ye Huang slightly waved his hand and walked out of the inner room, and his voice floated faintly: "in the hands of boss Zhong, in fact, this Internet bar is only worth 50000 yuan at most. In my hand, the total value of this Internet cafe is five million yuan." Ye Huang said this arrogantly, but the fact is like this. The reason why he really became a shareholder was to save time, so he only bought 65% of the total. With the development of Internet cafes in the future, Zhong Feng will pay dividends. Naturally, he will try his best to manage the Internet bar. In this way, he can relax a lot. "Uncle Zhong, it''s OK. I''m leaving." "Yes, often." Zhong Feng is doing accounts, see ye Huang come out on a smile, ye Huang and he said hello, directly out of the Internet bar. In the evening, ye Huanggang stepped into the house and heard a lot of noise at home. Walking into the inner room, I saw the king''s flag. "Shit, it''s patient." Ye Huang can''t help spitting out a dirty word from the bottom of his heart. The king''s flag can still find his own home. He is sincere. If he didn''t have time, he might have been moved. Ye Junfeng and Su Yu are sitting face-to-face with Wang Guoqi. They have a heated discussion, all about the emperor Ye. See ye Huang enter the door, the king''s flag is the first to stand up, and then is full of happy Ye Junfeng and Su Yu. "Son, come and have a seat. This is coach Wang. You should know him." Ye Junfeng quickly pulled his son to sit on the sofa. Wang''s flag and Su Yu sat down. Seeing the smile on Wang''s face, ye Huang was deeply upset. So he said, "yes, I know." "It''s impolite to say hello before you know me." Su Yu knocked Ye Huang''s head with her hand, and instantly scared Ye Zi to one side. "By the way, where did you come from this cat?" In recent days, ye Huangfeng only summoned Ye Zi out after going out. When he went home, he put Ye Zi in his bedroom and came out again. Therefore, neither ye Junfeng nor Su Yu noticed that he had a cat. "Picked up on the road, I want to raise it." Ye Huang is still in a good mood. "Oh, coach Wang came home and talked to us about something. He said that you have a good basketball qualification and would like to invite you to the provincial team for training and pay." Ye Junfeng put his arm around the neck of Ye Huang and was obviously proud of him. Su Yu was also very surprised. She didn''t expect her son to keep quiet. Now there are new surprises every day. According to coach Wang, the monthly salary of 5000 yuan may be increased in the future. Compared with her and her husband''s combined salary, Su Yu was somewhat moved."Huanghuang, my opinion is that you should join the provincial team. Coach Wang said that it would not take up your study time, and there will be bonus points in the future college entrance examination." Ye Junfeng looked at Ye Huang eagerly. "Mom''s opinion." Ye Huang glanced at Su Yu. Su Yu''s heart although also want to let Ye Huang go to the provincial team, can consider the way: "I respect your opinion, you make your own decision." Wang Fei''s heart is a cluttering. Just now, three people had a good conversation. Su Yu and ye Junfeng also said happily that they should persuade Ye Huang. However, when her son came back, she changed his mind again. Su Yu also had some consideration. Although parents can choose the direction for their children, in fact, the direction of life is in their own hands. If you are strong, you can persuade the emperor It''s useless for a child to choose and not to work hard. It''s better to let him choose by himself. With a smile, ye Huang said to the royal flag, "coach Wang, I''m really sorry. I really don''t have time. I have to study and take other ways in the future, so I can''t promise you." Wang national flag''s face suddenly changed, and he said quickly: "Ye, you''re less than 1.7 meters now, you can slam dunk in the air. With the increase of time, plus the physical strength from exercise, you are the king on the court. How can such a good talent be destroyed?" Ye Junfeng also in the side of the tune: "emperor, you don''t want to become more men, often exercise is the right way, to the provincial team can kill two birds with one stone." Ye Huang said with a smile, "Dad, I really don''t want to. Even if I go there, I can''t train seriously. Since I don''t agree with him from the bottom of my heart, why let me go? It''s a waste of time." Wang''s face showed a dispirited look, and ye Junfeng''s face was extremely ugly. "Meow meow" leaf purple ran to the table top, picked up an apple to eat, but it caused several people''s eyes. Ye Junfeng thought about it, and finally decided to respect the opinion of Ye Huang. He stood up: "coach Wang, it seems that I can''t convince my son today. I''ll discuss it with him later. If it doesn''t work, I''ll call you if I persuade him." Ye Junfeng''s words can be regarded as an order to leave. Wang''s flag stood up and his face changed again and again. Finally, he walked out of the Ye''s house with a sigh. Ye Huang sent him all the way to the door to see the lost figure of Wang''s national flag. He said in a loud voice: "I''m not Zhuge Liang, and I don''t need to look at the cottage three times. One rejection is enough. I''m really sorry, coach Wang. I don''t like basketball, but I really don''t have time. So, I''m sorry." The king''s flag stood for a moment, cast a deep look at the king of Ye, and then walked away quickly. "You child." Su Yu nodded the head of Ye Huang from behind. Obviously, she didn''t like the way ye Huang talked. He laughed at his parents and quickly got into his room. Ye Junfeng and Su Yu looked at each other with four eyes. They were silent. "My son is now old enough to make his own decisions." "I didn''t expect that my son''s basketball talent was so strong that even the provincial team''s coach came to invite him personally." This is Su Yu''s voice. Ye Junfeng ha ha ha a smile, embrace Su Yu shoulder way: "ha ha, wife, you don''t see whose kind, of course strong." "Go and go. It''s out of shape." Su Yu''s cheek is slightly red, and ye Junfeng looks white, and carries her husband''s stomach with her elbow. This side just entered the room, ye Huang''s phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone from his pocket and pressed the answer button. "Hello, who is it?" There is no caller ID in this era. LAN Yuming''s hearty voice came: "it''s me, your uncle LAN." "It''s uncle LAN. What can I do for you?" Can''t it be that GE Jianlong has found out what''s going on there. Now let me know. Sure enough, LAN Yuming''s voice rang out: "emperor, I submitted the evidence you submitted to me last time. After such a long investigation, more evidence finally surfaced. Our public security department decided to attack them in an all-round way online recently." What LAN Yuming said was not the problem that ye Huang was concerned about. He said quickly: "Uncle LAN, all these have nothing to do with me. I just want to know if there is any relationship between GE Jianlong and my father''s corruption case, and what has been found out above." LAN Yuming said with a smile: "I know that you will ask this question. It is really related to your father''s corruption case. According to the evidence, your father was completely framed" after a lot of rambling, the emperor realized that GE Jianlong was not a real traitor, but the one named Hu Songqiang. He was just the microphone in the middle. If it is true, he is the microphone in the middle In other words, it is a mild betrayal of the country. Although he was in the dark. However, Hu Songqiang is connected with a secret organization in a foreign country. The operation of that organization is very confidential. Even the national security department can not really investigate clearly, but only knows an Mr. Mr. thpeh is the liaison between them. Recently, the state has finally decided to take action, because it takes too long to catch big fish on a long line, and there is too much information flowing out, so it is not worth the loss. In order to make friends with Hu, he always wanted to make friends with him. Chapter 220 Finally, Hu Songqiang talked to the leader and finally decided to get Ye Junfeng off the horse and take him to the top. Then there was the play of Ye Junfeng''s "corruption". However, Hu Songqiang had a little conscience and didn''t want to make things big. He just made the amount of money enough to make ye Junfeng''s subordinate 2000 yuan. That was 2000 yuan in 1991, almost equivalent to 40000 yuan in later generations, which is already quite a lot. The director of the Bureau, including the director of the city Bureau, was also involved in the crime of selling the police umbrella, which led to the fact that he was more involved in the crime than that of the police. In fact, many people have been found out in this series of investigations. People from all walks of life are implicated in this series of investigations, and ye Huang is also frightened. When he asked if there were Liu Feng''s three brothers, LAN Yuming was stunned, and then said that without him, he didn''t need human cover at all, so he didn''t involve him. The next leaf Emperor just breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried about Liu Yiyan. If something happened to Liu Feng, the supermarket plan could not be completed, and Liu Yiyan would also suffer a huge blow. They talked for a long time, and finally ended the phone call. It can be seen that Lan Yuming is very optimistic about ye Huang, especially the courage, courage and wisdom of this young hero, who has left a deep impression on him. In the next two days, ye Huang constantly read from the newspapers that the leaders of the Municipal Bureau or various regions were subject to double regulation. As this case was filed by the national security department, the officials who could have asked their grandfather to sue his grandmother to alleviate the crime were stunned to find no one to ask for mercy. After all, this matter implicates national security and has aroused the great attention of the state. Under the eyes of all people, no one dares to break through the slightest bottom line. Then there was the leader of the police station of the Municipal Bureau. The underworld forces including the fire family were uprooted. The whole fire family was crying for their parents. No one dared to help. The old fire, the second fire, the third fire, the fourth fire and the fifth fire were all caught, waiting for the sentence. The lawyer in the newspaper estimated that these people could be sentenced to at least 20 years'' imprisonment and the maximum penalty could be death. In view of the evidence recently found, there is evidence of homicide in Huo Wu, and there is evidence that several people have taken turns to force girls to sell silver and poison. Therefore, some of them are even sentenced to death. Pang Jianguo is very upset these days. The reason is that he has a private deal with the Huo family. Although he is not contaminated with drugs, if he is arrested, it will be enough for him. Now that all the fire family members are arrested, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not be confessed. However, ten special personnel sent by the National Security Bureau are inspecting and strictly protecting the prisoners. On the one hand, they are all serious criminals, and the other is that they are afraid of coming to assassinate these important prisoners. According to current speculation, there are still a lot of confessions waiting to be discovered in their mouths. At that time, as long as one person confesses, there will be a chain effect of a large number of confessions. During this period, LAN Yuming was also summoned. The superior wanted to investigate LAN Yuming. Where did the evidence come from? LAN Yuming directly said that he had collected intelligence from three informers under his command. The investigators sent by the national security bureau did not ask any more questions. Informer is a kind of thing. A policeman has one or two of them. This kind of thing comes from Hong Kong. Especially after being influenced by the police and bandit movies. On the other hand, many cases have been publicized in the newspapers. Most of them are cases of small-scale corruption, or cases of officials who have been punished by double regulation because of their improper style of work outside and problems in their living style. However, there is no detailed report on Hu Songqiang or Ge Jianlong''s treason. Perhaps the national security bureau thinks that it is better to keep this kind of affair secret and not to publicize it. Ye Huang also learned from LAN Yuming''s phone call that GE Jianlong, Hu Songqiang and several people with serious crimes are being severely interrogated. He believes that as long as the interrogation is strong enough, more in-depth information can be dug out. Ye Huang also relaxed a lot, the fire family was eradicated, he also solved a big problem, and his father''s case has been found out, according to Hu Songqiang''s confession has constituted a crime, will be used as an important evidence to clarify Ye Junfeng''s "corruption" crime. Sure enough, on the second day, a long report appeared in the newspaper to clarify the accusation of Ye Junfeng. Ye Junfeng was also announced that he could choose to become the director of Yuguang depot again to preside over the overall situation. And because of this incident, the police investigating the case were strongly condemned by Su Zhengqi and ordered Royal Lai to admit his mistakes at that time. Therefore, under the support of the front and back, ye Junfeng recovered his reputation and was welcomed back to the factory by the staff of Yuguang car park holding the brocade flag. Ye Junfeng is also a brain under a hot promise, ye Huang originally wanted to persuade his father not to be a factory director, but in the end failed. Pang Kaishun is also a bit unusual. He was originally very arrogant and wanted to play against Ye Huang. He is very quiet these days. He is too quiet. There is only one reason. When Pang Jianguo was at home, he was told not to make trouble outside. He said that the investigation was very strict and dangerous. Pang Kaishun is still obedient. After hearing that Huo Wu''s family was arrested, Pang Kaishun kept a lower profile because he had a deal with the Huo family before, and now he broke several people''s legs. Now he can only pray that the fire family''s people will not confess him.Once the confession is made, he is even the principal offender. At that time, he said that he must not lose money. If the other party still refuses to pay, there will surely be follow-up disputes. Another day later, the newspaper suddenly published the news that Pang Jianguo''s hands were black after thorough investigation because Shenglong group was suspected of purchasing Yuguang car factory. After hearing the news, Pang Kaishun''s eyes darkened and he passed out. He knew that he was finished. "Injustice, injustice, injustice like Dou''e." Pang Jianguo was finally confessed by Hu Songqiang and the Huo family. At the beginning, he accepted Hu Songqiang''s help and injected a boost into the enterprise. Then the enterprise developed rapidly. After that, he helped Hu Songqiang to purchase and merge Yuguang automobile factory, and collected information from all aspects. However, after detailed and thorough investigation, it was determined that Pang Jianguo had a share in the sales of toxic powder by Huojia, which was not small. Pang Jianguo used the company status above the white road as a big cover for the fire family, which made the fire family rampant for so many years. "Pang Jianguo, the evidence is solid, and you still say that you are unjust. In the past four or five years, you have drawn four million or thousands of kilograms of powdered cypress powder, enough for your death penalty. Even if you are only an accomplice, you are the worst offender, not to mention the accomplice of traitors." A prosecutor sent by the National Security Bureau looked at Pang Jianguo with cold eyes, just like watching a dead man. Pang Jianguo said: "wronged, they deliberately perjury. I don''t believe it. I haven''t done such a thing at all." Up to now, Pang Jianguo has to deny it. Only in this way can he get a chance to survive. If he admits it directly, he will be sentenced directly. He also hoped that the officials he had fawned on before could help him, but he didn''t expect that those who had bribed before were all caught in the net, and few of them could be avoided by fluke. In addition, who would reach out for him and kill him. LAN Yuming came from afar and sighed. He was about to speak. However, Pang Jianguo reached out to himself in a hoarse voice: "Yuming, Yuming, please help me. Please help me." This usually extraordinary president of the company is ugly, the company''s male and female staff have to avoid, all frown, this is the same president that they used to like to worship, some female surnames in the eyes of disgust is more serious. This is the human heart, and this is the change in an instant. LAN Yuming frowned and said in a sharp voice, "Pang Jianguo, don''t forget your previous identity. Where''s your backbone? Take what you do on your own. Don''t try to escape and take it away from me." With a wave of his hand, all the police under him came forward and took Pang Jianguo away. After listening to LAN Yuming''s words, Pang Jianguo was silent for a moment. He finally knew that no one would come to help him this time. He was doomed. The whole Shenglong company would be separated because of this. The company would no longer be his own property. It would certainly be frozen or nationalized directly. It would not be left to his son. Pang Jianguo got on the police car and put handcuffs on his hands. His face was like ten years old. He knew that he would never come back. When he left, he only left two words and sighed for a long time. "Son" LAN Yuming sighed and looked at the far away police car. He had mixed feelings in his heart. Different choices made different roads. Pang Jianguo became famous in recent years, so he gave up his original wife, and then married a beautiful girl whom everyone envied. Now, ten years later, the beautiful girl has become a middle-aged beautiful woman, with crow''s feet around her eyes. She and her son, who has a hairy wife, also have some dandy temperament. Now he has committed a crime and lost his fortune. His wife will not pity him. The middle-aged woman will definitely marry others, and the future of his son is uncertain. This is the result of sin. "If I can, I can help your son pay the tuition, and the rest is unnecessary. If your hairy wife can take care of your son, I won''t intervene in this matter. This is the only thing we can do as brothers in the past." Lan Yu Ming looked at the police who disappeared in the distance of the horizon and sighed. Pang Kaishun seems very tired these days, since the last time he fainted and was rescued, he began to be silent. He knew that he would never be the rich man again, and he might never be able to afford that chocolate rose, because he spent 1400 yuan on that flower. After Pang Jianguo was arrested, the stepmother quickly cleaned up the family''s passbook and gold and silver jewelry. The valuable things were transferred overnight. It was a good ending. When she went home, the house was covered with seals. Pang Kaishun was homeless overnight. He still remembers how he treated his mother when she left. Endless ridicule and disdain of the eyes, the woman so embarrassed to leave their own line of sight, and never appeared. Now he regrets it because he is homeless. In school, he had to paralyze himself by learning, and his clothes were getting dirtier and dilapidated. The only reason was that he could not afford to buy new clothes, and he was lazy and could not wash clothesThis is the drama family name. The handsome young man with more than gold turned into a decadent youth overnight. However, his decadence has nothing to do with himself. Ye Huang is standing in the sun, holding Ye Zi in one hand and stroking her small head with the other. Bathed in the sun, it''s really warm. This is the feeling of Ye Huang, especially his slender shadow projected on the stone on the ground, showing the concave and convex unidentified edges and corners, which makes Ye Huang feel relaxed and happy. Chapter 221 weekend. Today is a make-up time with lanmuxi. It''s true that ye Huang didn''t take the class seriously. If you wait until the middle school entrance exam, it''s obvious that there are some ducks on the shelves. Therefore, in order to ensure the successful completion of the bet between himself and Guo Baomin, ye Huang has to study hard. "Hello, deskmate. Are you still at home?" "Well, I was just about to go out." "Do you know how to get to my house?" "Oh, I don''t know what you said." Lanmuxi held the phone in her slender hands, and there were some tiny beads of sweat on her forehead. This was the first time that she had promised a boy to go to the other party''s home. In her heart, she felt like a deer bumping around. I''m so nervous. I promised Ye Huang to go to his home to do so. What if his parents misunderstood him? really, if you want to make up a lesson, you can do it in the classroom. Why did I promise him to go to his home to make up for him at that time. For some reason, LAN Muxi feels that once he thinks about ye Huang in his mind, he begins to become confused and disorganized. The calmness in his mind disappears completely. Maybe this is the confusion of caring. No, it should be said that the IQ of Huaichun girls begins to decline in a straight line. "It''s OK. Ye Huang asked me to help him for his study. As a classmate, I should have tried my best to help him. What''s more, his grades have made rapid progress in this period of time. It''s really difficult for him. If he can study better, his contribution to the class will be greater." Lanmuxi comforts herself so much in her heart that she has some hot cheeks, which she can''t even cheat herself. "Then I''ll pick you up at your house." The corner of Ye Huang''s mouth is bent, and he laughs evil. "No, no, no, definitely not." Where can LAN Muxi let Ye Huang come to his home to pick him up, not to mention that he will be misunderstood when he meets his parents. His mother will keep asking him when he meets his parents. Even if he doesn''t meet his parents, this is the police family compound, and the police uncles all know each other. No matter who comes to the family home and is with a boy, he will certainly chew in front of his father I''m sure I''ll wash my tongue when I jump into the Yellow River. "Ha ha, that''s the place where we gathered last time to catch shrimp. How about I pick you up there." Naturally, ye Huang knew that his last proposal was likely to be rejected. He had already thought of the following words. LAN Muxi gently nodded his head at the end of the phone, and his lips opened softly: "well, the middle of fisherman''s road is not it." "There it is." "Well, wait till I look at my watch." There came the sound of clattering, and then the voice of blue Muxi, "it''s about one o''clock in the afternoon. I''ll be there at two o''clock in the afternoon. Let''s meet then." Then he said, "that''s it. Remember to take your political and historical notes for junior one." "No problem." LAN Muxi responds softly. The two hang up the phone one after another. Ye Huangxian goes into his room and cleans up the sundries on the computer desk and desk. Then he folds his quilt, tidies up the bed, and then cleans the floor. All the clothes that should be changed are put into the washing machine in the yard, and all the shoes are put under the bed. On the windowsill, because of Xia He Na, ye Huang deliberately raised a pot of gladiolus. When he went to bed at night, he felt like he had xiahena with him. Now he watered the Gladiola again to make it look more fresh. Looking at his tidy house, ye Huang breathed a long sigh of relief, and then he cleaned up the living room. At least LAN Muxi came to his home and could not make the other party feel very messy. Otherwise, it would be a shame. When all this is done, ye Huang opens the windows inside the house, ventilates them, and then goes out of the courtyard and locks the door outside. My parents are still working today, so they are not at home now. Ye Huang walked to the fisherman''s Road on foot. The fisherman''s road in his home was not far away, so he was not worth taking a taxi. He walked all the way to the middle of the fisherman''s road and looked at the computer''s watch in his mind. At the moment, it was only 1:40. Ye Zi lies on the shoulder of Ye Huang. She is a little sleepy. She nods and nods lazily. Ye Huang smiles and holds her in his arms. Ye Zi is the treasure of his life, which can never be changed. There has never been such a girl who has been so sincere to Ye Huang. She has never doubted his decision and has always stood with him. Life to get such a woman, want to refuse, is almost impossible things, ye Huang can not refuse. Ye Zi is very comfortable to be touched by Ye Huang. She gives a comfortable meow and puts her eyes on her. She once asked why Ye Zi likes to become a cat so much, not a bird. She just whispered, "I like to be a cat, and I feel lazy.". It is because of this sentence that ye Huang has never asked Ye Zi to become another image. In any case, it does not affect the action. It is also good to become a cat. After a while, lanmuxi came slowly from the right road. She was wearing a blue and white lace hat and a blue pleated skirt. Her arms were as white as jade. It was quite like a little princess. At the moment, she washed the water lily style, but she felt like a blue flower."Here it is." The leaf emperor smiles slightly and walks forward slowly, "are you coming here? Why didn''t you take a taxi?" "I came by taxi. I got off at the other side of the road." Lanmuxi reached out to hold Xiaozi, the black cat in Ye Huanghuai''s arms. Ye Huang also gladly handed Ye Zi over. When they handed over, they touched their arms gently. Because the sun was so hot today, they were both wearing thin clothes. The touch between their arms made them feel a little excited. The taste of green spring was surging in this sunny sunny day. "Well, when did you come? It''s been a long time." LAN Muxi asked Ye Huang with concern. Ye Huangdao: "I came here at 1:40." "Twenty minutes. It''s so hot outside." LAN Muxi looked at the sky. The sun was too dazzling for her to look at it. Unexpectedly, ye Huang was waiting for her for 20 minutes under the scorching voice, which made her moved. "Let''s go and get to my house. It''s only five minutes." "Yes." Two people walk in the sun, blue Muxi deliberately pressed his hat brim, ye Huang gently smile, it seems that she is very concerned about the skin, afraid of being sun tanned. Ye Zi had already fallen asleep, and the whole person was lying in the arms of lanmuxi. The small chest of lanmuxi was on the side of Ye Zi''s body, which made the emperor of Ye''s heart beat. He was imagining that if he became a kitten, he would lie lazily in the arms of lanmuxi. Hehe, it should be very comfortable. In his mind, there is a Q version of himself. He is drooling, and his eyes become heart-shaped. After walking for about four or five minutes, ye Royal appeared in front of her, but Ye Zi suddenly woke up, yawned, and then jumped out of the arms of lanmuxi and disappeared with a whoosh. This move makes Ye Huang and LAN Muxi look at each other. "Little purple." Blue Muxi was afraid that he would lose the leaf purple, and cried in panic. Ye Huang doesn''t care at all. Ye Zi has the intelligence quotient of an adult. She won''t lose it. But where is she going now? It''s really strange. Just when they were in a hurry, a fierce and huge dog jumped out of the side of the road. All the way, it jumped to the front of Ye Huang and LAN Muxi, and roared at them crazily. "Ah." Lanmuxi was a timid girl. She couldn''t stand such fright. She screamed in an instant, and ye Huang reacted quickly. She hugged lanmuxi and stepped back two steps. Then she grabbed lanmuxi''s hand and took her to her back. His eyes were fixed on the big black dog, and as long as it moved, he would fight. All of a sudden, the black dog winked at Ye Huang, but he was stunned. He thought he had seen the illusion and yelled out: "dead dog, get out of here." The big black dog was so fierce that it suddenly withered and disappeared with its tail wagging. "Is it possible that the big black dog is Ye Zi''s change? This is OK." Ye Huang suddenly remembered that when Ye Zi became a kitten, he also liked to wink at himself like this. "Depend on it, Ye Zi has designed it. Now he has become a hero to save the beauty." At this time, the Ye emperor found that he tightly held the hand of lanmuxi, which had a cold feeling and a trace of sweat. At the moment, the big black dog has disappeared, but ye Huang still holds his hand tightly. LAN Muxi is a little shy. There is a short silence between the two people, and the atmosphere gradually begins to change into ambiguity, just as the ambiguous feeling spreads between them. "Emperor, what are you doing here?" When Li Linfu came back from the outside, he saw a little girl behind him. To his surprise, they even held their hands tightly together. "This is your little girl friend." Ye Huangyi Leng, quickly let go of his hand, flustered with a smile: "Uncle Li, where do you say, she is just my classmate." Just said, blue Muxi is also repeatedly nodding, just how to see two people have a kind of feeling of cover up. Li Linfu said vaguely with a smile, "OK, OK, I understand. She''s just your classmate, just your classmate." This words said ambiguous, let the blue Muxi head hook lower, the cheek suddenly became red, the leaf emperor also some embarrassment, hey hey smile. Seeing Li Linfu close the door, ye Huang breathed a sigh of relief. "Who is he?" Lanmuxi obviously didn''t know Li Linfu. "He is the father of Lee Kuan Yew in our class," he said with a smile "Ah, so you two live so close. No wonder. I said that you two usually play together." "Ha ha, he and I belong to the hair small bar, reluctantly is, also is not, because what is nearly ten years old to know." The feelings between Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew are fought and played together. They belong to iron brothers. Blue Muxi gently nodded, as if thinking: "Oh, so it is like this." Chapter 222 The two strolled to Ye Royal. LAN Muxi knew that ye Royal was so poor. He saw the old sofa, the worn-out counter, an 18 inch black-and-white color TV set, a small table and several small benches, which constituted the whole living room. Seeing such a living room, LAN Muxi didn''t show a surprised look. Instead, he had a faint smile all the way. Ye Huang was looking at it all the time. He couldn''t help sighing that he was like his father and his daughter. Li Linfu was standing at the door of his own house with a smile: "director Ye''s son is so powerful. Now he is so old that he dares to take girls home in the daytime. Moreover, he is so beautiful, capable and capable." After that, he still tut two words, shaking his head and heading for the inner room. "Come on, come into my room." Two people pushed the door into the room. The door of Ye Huang''s bedroom was basically empty. When entering the room, he found that there was a bed of no size. In front of the window sill, there was a desk in front of it. On the left side of the desk was a computer. On the wall opposite the windowsill, there was a clothes rack and a small bookcase. Blue Muxi was lying on the desk and chair of Ye Huang with one hand. His face was surprised this time: "ah, deskmate, you bought a computer." Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, it''s more convenient to check the information with the computer." "I really don''t see that you have a computer. Your family is quite at ease." LAN Muxi was very good at begging for something, but Lan Yu didn''t agree to buy a computer. At last, she gave up. To tell the truth, the computer is not very useful to her. At the beginning, she just wanted to be fresh. "Ha ha, you think that my academic performance has increased during this period, and my family has not given me any reward. This computer is one of them." Ye Huang thought secretly, in fact, this computer money is my own earnings, just afraid to scare you did not tell you. Blue Muxi white Ye Huang one eye, thin jade hand touched on the keyboard, leaf purple is still her other hand steady embrace on the slightly convex chest. "I''m afraid it''s not only convenient for you to check information, but also convenient for you to play games." "Hey, hey." It''s Ye Huangbai''s turn to be unable to argue. Although he has never played games with his own computer, all boys play games when they have computers. He can''t explain clearly and can only giggle. The two chatted for a while. LAN Muxi looked at Ye Huang''s room again during this period. Originally, he thought that the boy''s room should be in a mess. However, he never thought that ye Huang''s room was so clean, with neat sheets, folded quilts, sisal on the windowsill emitting a slight fragrance, and the books on the table top were neatly placed. All of these let blue Muxi change the view of the boy''s room in an instant, and his heart is also very happy. Maybe, maybe Ye Huang is so special. Unlike other boys, he has a slight blush on his delicate and fresh face, which makes him feel more and more extraordinary. All of a sudden, a gust of hot wind blew in from the window. Ye Huang closed the window, and then said, "my deskmate, it''s time to start learning, or my parents will come back in a moment. With their hospitality, you absolutely want to stay at my home for dinner. I''d like to. I don''t know if you agree, haha." On hearing this, LAN Muxi quickly handed Ye Zi to Ye Huang. Then he took out two small books from his small bag and handed them to him. These are political and historical handwriting, and ye Huang needs these two. Junior high school mathematics will continue to review in the final exam of junior high school, and ye Huang will also browse the mathematics of junior one again. There is no threat at all. There is no need to review Chinese at all. You can read and recite ancient poems at that time. In addition, ye Huang can copy all pictures or words in his mind, which can be said to be a piece of cake. English, direct pass. Physics, chemistry, the first day of this junior high school is not, only the second year of junior high school began to learn subjects. Ye Huang again gently hands Ye Zi into the arms of lanmuxi. During this period, their arms touch again. The itching feeling rippled from the heart lake of Ye Huang, just like a boat rowing across the heart lake. The ripples are continuous. Lanmuxi also lowers his head and dodges Ye Huang''s slightly affectionate eyes. Ye Huang opened the notebook of lanmuxi gently. The words on the notebook were clear, elegant and neat. The ancients said the words like people, which was good. Originally, LAN Muxi thought that he could read the historical and political handwriting, and at most copied it. When she came to Ye royal family, she felt like a warm Mei. She felt a little uneasy in her heart. But when she saw that ye Huangzhen was really absorbed in her study and looked at her every handwriting, her original uneasy mood immediately calmed down. It turns out that he is really in order to study. He is so absorbed in his study that he looks good. Looking at Ye Huang''s passage, there are quite a lot of questions. They are all thrown to lanmuxi, and lanmuxi answers them one by one smoothly and clearly. He also extends and explains the answer ideas and templates one by one, and teaches him nothing about privacy. When ye Huang heard this, he nodded his head and couldn''t help admiring him. He was worthy of being the girl of huizhixinlan. He was worthy of being the first place in the school for many times. After nearly a year and a half of this knowledge, she could still remember every word clearly. With this strength, who can match it. Of course, ye Huang has a more rebellious cheating device, but this does not prevent him from sending out sincere admiration.The time for questions and answers always flies. Soon, ye Huang read the political handwriting of LAN Muxi and smoothed it out. He felt that he could get a high score by taking part in the political final exam of junior one. Looking at LAN Muxi''s Pink tender mouth spitting out one answer after another, ye Huang felt as if he was full of energy and recited questions faster than usual. This should be the beauty effect, ye Huang thought. "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go home." Blue Muxi took a look at the sky, warm yellow light was sprinkled on the earth by the sun, it is really late. In a short time, ye Huang''s parents should go home. No wonder lanmuxi wants to leave at this time. Ye Huang stands up and says with a smile: "OK, deskmate, these two notebooks will be left here for me first. Let me copy them and I''ll send them to you." LAN Muxi nodded gently. They walked out of the house slowly. Before leaving, they saw Li Linfu laughing at them. Straight to two people to smile blush, blue Muxi also can''t help white leaf Huang one eye, that means as if say: who let you pull me at that time, let others see it, good shame. Ye Huang was helpless. His hands were spread out, and his eyes were full of grievances. He conveyed his own thoughts: I was not in a hurry to protect you at that time. Are you not afraid of the dog, or is safety more important? Don''t blame me. They walked about ten minutes and saw a taxi. They asked the taxi to stop and watch lanmuxi go away. Ye Huang staggered back with his pocket in his pocket. "Ah, Ye Zi." Ye Huang suddenly thinks of Ye Zi, the bad girl lanmuxi. I said that what she had just dodged was what she was doing. It was to cover up Ye Zi in her arms. Ye Huang felt his scalp tingle. He took out his mobile phone and called LAN Yuming. "Hello, may I ask you?" "Uncle LAN, it''s me, ye Huang." "What can I do for you?" LAN Yuming asked. Ye Huang anxiously said: "Uncle blue, do you have blue Muxi home?" "No "When LAN Muxi gets home, please make sure she calls me. She knows my phone number." "Well, no problem. If you mess around, I won''t break your leg directly with your father''s permission. Do you hear me?" Hearing this strong feeling of father''s love, ye Huang didn''t resent it. He said with a smile, "Uncle LAN, what are you talking about? Do you love Muxi? Don''t I love it? I know myself. I''m still young now. I won''t LAN Yuming can''t help but praise ye HuangGuo from the bottom of his heart. He is not only open-minded, but also suspicious. He can ask questions from the perspective of others, understand others, and never get angry easily. Thinking of these excellent qualities, LAN Yuming increasingly thinks that ye HuangGuo is excellent. He laughs: "well, when Muxi comes home, I will tell her and hang up." Ye Huang closes the phone, his face full of anxiety, at this time he remembered that his agreement with Mr. Jiang has not been completed. I guess she is angry. Go home to see MSN. She is not online. I''m sorry for her. I''ll make an appointment by the way. In fact, ye Huang''s fear is nothing else, but Ye Zi, who was still sleeping just now, suddenly finds that she is not around and won''t complain about herself. She lost her without saying hello to her. This just returned home, ye Huang quickly opened the computer, quickly logged in to MSN, but sadly found that "chun''er" was not online. Ye Huang can only pray that Jiang Yachun will not be angry because of this. After all, this matter is his fault. Breaking an appointment is a big taboo for men. When ye Huang was dispirited, the phone rang, and ye Huang quickly took out the phone from his pocket and answered: "hello." "Hello, my deskmate. It''s me." LAN Muxi''s smiling voice appeared from the other end of the phone. Ye Huang said excitedly: "deskmate, is Xiaozi in your side, how can you take her away without authorization? You are too impolite." This is a little heavy, but Ye Zi is not really a little pet, she is a person inside, this matter can not be calculated by common sense. Blue Muxi immediately felt aggrieved and guilty, and immediately put a sad face on her face. If she was hated by her deskmate because of this, she would lose her money because of her small size. She said in an apologetic way: "deskmate, I just see your kitten is too cute. I want to play with her. Don''t blame me. I will give it back to you tomorrow." "Well, for once, I won''t do it again. If you really want something, I can''t agree with you. But if you take my things, you must tell me in advance, or you will be disrespectful to me, you know." Ye Huang spoke in an elder way. Blue Muxi timid way: "good, I know." Ye Huang said sternly, "let Xiaozi listen to the phone." There is a feeling of breaking tears into a smile in the tone of blue Muxi. She laughs: "kittens can also listen to the phone. Please don''t joke with me." Just then, the little purple on his shoulder suddenly jumped up and climbed to the palm of his hand, and he really put his ear close to the microphone. LAN Muxi was stunned. He realized how much surnamed the kitten he had brought back. He could really be called a civet."Meow" when ye Huang heard Ye Zi calling on the other end of the phone, he immediately knew that Ye Zi was listening to the phone. He apologized: "Xiaozi, I was wrong. I let my deskmate take you home. Don''t blame me. I will bring you back tomorrow, OK?" Ye Huang is naturally full of apology. Ye Zi is a living person after all. Although she is a cat now, she is also a human being in her own eyes. Now a big living person was taken away by lanmuxi under his own carelessness, which fully showed his carelessness and did not think of Ye Zi at that time. This is not an ordinary fault, just hope Ye Zi don''t think deeply and don''t blame yourself. "Meow meow" Ye Zi wakes up and finds that ye Huang is not around. Naturally, he screams in panic. When he sees lanmuxi, he calms down a little, and then he finds that he has abandoned him. Naturally, she felt aggrieved and sad in her heart. However, after listening to Ye Huang''s explanation, her grievances and feelings of pain disappeared in a moment, and the meow in her mouth also had the meaning of forgiveness. LAN Muxi can''t hear the phone, but she can see the process from excitement to softness. She feels that Xiaozi is a special cat. No wonder Ye Huang is so precious and precious. Blue Muxi stretched out a small hand to grasp the small purple in the hand, and then picked up the phone and said: "little purple has forgiven you, tomorrow I will send it back, OK, my deskmate, don''t blame me, today I really did wrong." She is a girl of Hui Zhi Xin Lan. Although it was a sudden fantasy to take Ye Zi away from her arms, she began to regret it on the way, for fear that ye Huang would be angry because of this. Ye Huang did not have a good airway: "OK, that''s it. I''ll hang up." LAN Muxi heard the impatient voice of Ye Huang. He just wanted to speak. He suddenly heard a busy voice. His small mouth pouted and his tears fell down. Grievance, mixed feelings, regret, there is also a hurry to hope that tomorrow can come, hope to be able to apologize for the mood of the moment mixed together, rushed to the heart, let lanmuxi grievance choking up. Ye Zi seems to understand the mood of lanmuxi, and her sense of grievance disappears. Two kittens hold lanmuxi''s neck. "Meow" in a cry, contains the meaning of comfort. The soft and warm feeling makes lanmuxi smile through tears, thinking that his deskmate will forgive him tomorrow. Chapter 223 Ye Huang sat in his chair, looking at the computer screen, but he didn''t feel soft and lively. All of a sudden, there is a lack of Yezi, which seems to be a very important thing in Ye Huang''s life. It turns out that Ye Zi has become so important unconsciously. Ye Huang said in his heart that every scene of Ye Zi and himself comes back to her heart one after another. This girl, unconsciously, is like a warm current, flowing into her heart gently and carefully I planted a tree in my heart. The tree has already sprouted and is growing slowly and healthily. Think of the tree, the leaf emperor suddenly think of the small tree in front of his home. He stood up, went to the kitchen, took a bowl of water, went to the front of the yard and poured it slowly. The tree was very tall in its life, but it was still a small sapling after rebirth, and now it has grown up a little. Ye Huang longed for it to be bigger and bigger. When he saw the tree, he seemed to see the distant future. After pouring out a bowl of water, ye Huang goes back to his room. The computer is no longer interesting. He is about to turn off the computer, but he is surprised to find that Chuner is online. He typed a line of words quickly. "Mr. Jiang." "Yes." Jiang Yachun seems very surprised. She has an inexplicable sense of intimacy for ye Huang. She even feels that he can rely on him and has a sense of security around him. "Mr. Jiang, I''ve been waiting for you to go online." "What can I do for you, Mr. Ye?" Jiang Yachun seems to have forgotten the last time he said that he would let Xiaozi play with her for two days. Ye Huang can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but he still needs to apologize. "Mr. Jiang, I''m here to apologize," said Ye Huangfa with a pitiful expression "Sorry, what''s the matter? Did you do anything wrong?" Jiang Yachun sent a series of greetings. "Ye Huang was speechless, and then said," last time I told you to let Ye Zi play with you, how could I know that this procrastination lasted so long, I almost forgot. " I don''t think the two words are the same to me "Teacher Jiang, there will be your class tomorrow, when you come to pick up Ye Zi, how about that?" he said "OK, but let''s meet at the office. It''s not good outside." Jiang Yachun still considers the influence. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "OK, that''s it." The two talked for a while. Ye Huang was particularly concerned about her brother''s affairs. Jiang Yachun talked about her brother''s recent actions. It turned out that Zi Jiang Zhennan really investigated Ye Huang and found out that he really had something to do with Liu Feng. In a burst of panic, he rushed back to the United States with his bodyguard. "That''s good. Mr. Jiang will be very peaceful in the future." Jiang Yachun was very sad and said, "no, I think there will be storms in the future, so I decided to go out and avoid it" Ye Huang was excited: "Mr. Jiang, don''t go, I can''t part with you." Ye Huang is sincere. He is really reluctant to give up Jiang Yachun. If he really wants to leave, he doesn''t know when he can see him again. Jiang Yachun said with a smile: "little broken boy, don''t be kidding. This is related to the teacher''s lifelong happiness. The teacher should consider his own happiness. You can''t protect me by yourself. My family is a listed company with tens of billions of dollars in the United States. Although the strong dragon does not suppress the ground snake, but if it is really hard to resist, I don''t believe that Liu Feng can stop them." Ye Huang was silent, and he realized that his strength was weak. He wanted to be stronger, stronger, and able to protect all the people around him. Since his rebirth, it has been more than six months since he was born again. Everything around him is in the circulation of good surnames. On the one hand, the development is on the good side. However, it is too slow for the emperor ye to be worried. "But, Mr. Jiang, I really don''t want to let you go" Jiang Yachun was silent for a while and suddenly typed out a few words: "if I said if, how about I come back in two years? I believe my family gave up at that time. After all, I am just a dispensable member. They will find someone to replace me Jiang Yachun did not know why. He would tell his students these profound questions. Ordinary children should not understand them, but ye Huang could understand them. When I get along with him again, I always feel that I am facing a steady and peaceful adult. But on the other hand, ye Huang still has the heart surname and blood of youth. It is these strange factors that combine together to shape the strange youth of Ye Huang. "Ye Huang bit his lips, and a feeling of powerlessness surged into his heart. Two years, two years, right? Then he typed out a line of words," OK, the teacher gave me a two-year appointment, and the teacher must come back after two years " when he typed this line of words, he was a little excited and also had some heartache. "OK, the teacher will make an appointment with you." "I don''t want the teacher to break the contract, I don''t want to." ye Huangyi changed his style of saying and didn''t express his expression again. Instead, the words without expression revealed a kind of steadiness and sincerity.At the other end of the computer, Jiang Yachun nibbled his lips, and his eyes also showed a reluctant mood. However, she knew that she couldn''t stay here. Her brother would come back to the United States. At that time, her family would surely bring a large-scale subsidiary company to develop here. It''s not sure who is the villain. The only thing that can be sure is that Liu Feng''s power will not be as powerful as it is now, and he can directly give Jiang Zhennan scare away. All of a sudden, the heart of chunhuang river suddenly turns black. It is a kind of attachment and dependence, Jiang Yachun said to himself. She turned off the computer, stood up, stretched, and the perfect curve was shown in the light. In her bedroom, she was very thin. Because of the heating in the room, she only wore a thin Beige sweater on her upper body, and long and thin autumn trousers on her lower body. The two groups of tender meat under the sweater and the round and stiff buttocks under the trousers could not be blocked, forming a clear and bright perfect curve. She is like a goddess, noble and elegant, the light fragrance of her body will never disperse, just like her gentle and kind temperament. This may be the reason why the childe of several American consortia fell in love with her. Chapter 224 Say, next to the crackling sound of the game is very tormenting, and there is a girl wearing perspective clothing, very plump, more torturous. Ye Huang was so sad that he didn''t say goodbye to Jiang Yachun at all. He turned off MSN directly. Now he has two years for his development. He needs to use these two years to strengthen himself so that he can no longer be afraid of the so-called consortium and the so-called family of Jiang Yachun. But after all, her family is a listed company with tens of billions of dollars. It is not appropriate to fight against each other in terms of money. What''s more, the family must have been established for many years, and the foundation behind them is very deep. Even if ye Huang has created ten billion dollars of wealth, it is impossible for him to compete with his consortia. So the only possible surname is the endless wealth in your mind. Ye Huang can use this period of time to gain a large number of victory points and strengthen himself. He thinks that there are so many things in the mall. As long as his victory points are accumulated to a certain extent, he can even compete with a top secret agent at that time. He vaguely remembers that there is something in the mall. As long as he wears it, he can cover up his real identity. It seems that it is called mask glasses. Fake glasses, function, wearing can make people don''t realize who you are. Durability: permanent. The purchase conditions are: victory points 3 points in a week, 5 points in 30 days, 7 points in 90 days, and 9 points in permanent victory points. Note: it can be carried to reality and brought back at the same time. As long as you take this thing and take some other pills to improve your physical fitness, if you can, you can exchange some bulletproof vests. At that time, you will be a super strong individual special soldier. If you can, you can train your combat skills in the world of "ex flying car". No matter who comes, you will not be afraid. If he can, if he can, he even wants to exchange all kinds of things. He can definitely be comparable to Batman, and has more powerful power than Batman, because he can take things back to his "ex flying car" space anytime and anywhere. You can be a fake Superman, he thought. Of course, it will take time to achieve this, and the power development of the real world can not be relaxed during this period. Without Ye Zi''s company, ye Huang finally chose the failed single car racing task world to practice dart technique. No, it''s not dart technology. Ye Huang has changed to Throwing Knife technique. Xiao Li''s flying knife. Anyway, there is plenty of time at the moment. The throwing knife is easier to carry than the dart, and it looks much more beautiful. It is not illegal for the size of the flying knife to be within the specification of the controlled knife, which is one of the reasons why Ye Huang chose to practice flying knife. The next morning, ye Huang stood at the door of her house waiting for her to go out. As expected, the first sentence Xia Hena came out of the house was: "brother emperor, your little cat, little purple, where did you go? Why didn''t you see it?" Ye Huang had to smile bitterly: "yesterday was blue Muxi to pit left, she must and small purple play together." Xia Hena suddenly alert up, eyes Jiong at Ye Huang way: "emperor brother, yesterday you and blue Muxi together." Br > when Chu Huang asked for a piece of her hand, she said, "I don''t want to borrow a hand from her hand to learn politics." Ye Huang immediately coaxed: "I didn''t mean it. That day, LAN Muxi and I casually mentioned this matter. She said that she had a notebook, and I would borrow it. Therefore" in xiahona''s daily life, she seldom felt uncomfortable in her heart, but now her heart was filled with sour feeling: "that''s right, this time." "Ha ha, look at what you said. LAN Muxi and I are at the same table. We can''t even communicate with each other. You are too broad-minded." Ye Huang stretched out his finger and scraped the small Qiong nose of shahena, jokingly. Xia Hena even learned to talk back now. She said angrily, "well, I will communicate with other male students. Fan Rong or Zhou Haitao will talk to them every day and ask them questions every day." With that, she ran to one side like a little rabbit, and the hands held by the two people also broke away in an instant. Ye Huang''s head suddenly big, anything can be spoiled, but this absolutely can''t be spoiled, otherwise he will have any dignity in the future. Although Ye Huang felt a little guilty in his heart, he would never turn his head. He walked in front of him with a cold face. Shahena was side by side with him, but far away. After walking for about ten minutes, the cold war between them finally ended with the plea of shahena. She lowered her head and went to the side of the emperor ye and said, "brother huanghuang, I know I''m wrong." Ye Huang is still cold face, forward. Xia Hena took Ye Huang''s arm and whispered: "brother huanghuang, I''m wrong. Forgive me."Ye Huang glanced at her and said, "what''s wrong? Say it." Xiahona was taught by her beloved. Her heart was full of grievances. Her little nose was so sour that she almost burst into tears: "I shouldn''t have said such angry words, nor should I have such thoughts, nor should I break your palm." Just saying, the small hand of Xia Hena goes to Ye Huang''s big hand to drill inside. In fact, ye Huang is just making a show. It''s just that Xia hona said too much. It doesn''t matter if she blames herself. It doesn''t matter if she has a cold war with herself. However, the words and behaviors just now are determined and can''t be said or done. Otherwise, the emperor will never forgive. Ye Huang stands still. Now they walk to the center of a pedestrian street with family buildings on both sides. Ye Huang takes Xia Hena''s hand and walks into a family building. "Brother Huang, what are you doing?" Shahona was led to a strange place, some fear in her heart. They walk to the corner of the second floor, and ye Huang hugs Xia Hena in his arms. His hands are around her soft and slender waist, and her eyes are fixed on her eyes. "Your apology is not sincere enough. Make it up to me with your kiss." Originally Ye Huang wanted to use a cold tone to say to her, but just opened his mouth, instantly transformed into tenderness. Xiahona''s cheeks immediately became scarlet. Although her first kiss had been given to the emperor''s brother for a long time, she was so shy that she still wanted to take the initiative to ask for kisses. Ye Huang no longer talks, coldly looking at Xia Hena, and her small pink lips. After all, she was too timid. Her cheeks were slightly red in the arms of the emperor ye, but she never dared to offer a kiss. Every time, it was the emperor who took the initiative. This time, he made up his mind that she should take the initiative. "Time is fast. Don''t you want to go to school." Ye Huang looked at the table in his mind, and his mouth showed a cold smile, as if he were treating the enemy. Of course, there are no other negative emotions in this smile, just acting. But even so, shahona felt a burst of grievance, her chest was also like deer spot, cheek hot. She gently closed her eyes and moved her cheek forward to kiss her. Chapter 225 "Deng Deng Deng." The sound of high-heeled shoes came out from the stairs, and she suddenly opened her eyes in fear, and then struggled to get rid of the emperor Ye''s arms. Ye Huang naturally does not depend on, his hands are like iron hoops to hold shahena in his arms. "Let me go" "no, I haven''t received your apology." As soon as he said this, he came down from the stairs. A middle-aged woman in high-heeled shoes had a pretty figure, with a medium face and a popular face. The middle-aged woman saw Ye Huang and Xia Hena at a glance. First, they were stunned, then the corners of her mouth raised their radians and chuckled. She quickly went down from the corner of the stairs and murmured: "the child now" after hearing this, Xia hona blushed. "All blame you" "blame me, you can only say that your speed is too slow, not enough firepower." The corner of the leaf emperor''s mouth rippled with an evil smile If you don''t apologize to me, I won''t let you go, or you won''t be in class. I''m stuck here. " "You villain." Xia Hena hit Ye Huang''s chest with both hands, and then kisses the leaf emperor''s lips with lightning speed, and then wants to leave. Naturally, he does not obey, and his body bends forward with her. After a long time, he let go of his mouth, but he was not satisfied because she didn''t open her mouth. "Let me go now." After the friction just now, she blushed, and her little face was like a red apple. She thought it was enough, but she didn''t know it was not enough. Ye Huang''s eyes with silver - Dang smile, but the corner of his mouth is still cold: "no, your apology is not strong enough, no sincerity." "You." When she heard this sentence, she suddenly burst into tears. "Don''t cry. You should be punished if you say something wrong today. If you do, it''s not just punishment." To be honest, ye Huang''s possessiveness is not lower than that of radori, though he doesn''t show it. He is certainly not a cruel man. Xiahona was a gentle and gentle little woman. She was so scared by the emperor ye that she immediately stopped the tears that were about to fall down and a pair of red lips were kissing up again. This time, she relaxed her defense line and relaxed her teeth. The emperor of ye did not hesitate to kiss her soft lips and suck them gently. His tongue also occupied the mouth of shahona. This can be regarded as a kiss between the two people, and also let the emperor of Ye relax. From the kiss of shahena, he read the deep love, and the cold in his eyes gradually melted. In this kiss, ye Huang''s hands honestly stopped Xia Hena''s slender waist, and did not move. How could you know that the kiss would seduce Xia Hena''s * * out? In fact, the biggest reason is that ye Huang himself. She likes him too much. Today, he suddenly became powerful. He was so shocked that she was so frightened that the whole person was flustered. Now we can see the meaning of ye Huang''s forgiveness. She has a kind of electric feeling all over her body, and then it is deep The pleasure of. After a few minutes, two people finally pant to separate, Xia Hena''s cheeks pink, white leaf Huang one eye way: "emperor elder brother, now you are satisfied." Ye Huang had already put away his cold expression, licked his lips, and said with a smile: "satisfied, satisfied." Then he reached for shahena''s little hand. Shahona naturally let him do, two hands tightly clasped. "What a shame. I was seen just now. You are so bad." Xia Hena''s heart is full of resentment, just in the arms of Ye Huang, that wonderful feeling is still washing her body, making her a little unstable. Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "then you can''t let others see the flaw. Look at your flushed face and some saliva on the corner of your mouth. Once you go out, others will know you have kissed. Hey." With that, ye Huang licked his lips again, and the fragrance of Gladiolus spread in his mouth. "Well, people already know that. You''re talking about shame. Do you think they are three-year-old children?" "You are almost like a three-year-old child," he said in his heart However, he said, "then we''re going out." "Wait a minute." Shahona reached for the corner of his coat. "What''s the matter?" he asked However, at the sight of her face, her eyes were like silk, her breath was like blue, and her dimples were like flying clouds. She was so shy as a pure girl. Suddenly, a sense of excitement and inexplicable excitement arose in Ye Huang''s heart. He wanted to take this green fruit now. She was a little shy and whispered, "you haven''t kiss anyone today." When ye Huang heard this, he was stunned. What''s wrong with xiahona? She was fooled by the punishment just given to her. Thinking of this, he went over to her and gave her a kiss like a dragonfly on her face. However, she still held him, stamped her feet with shame, and said, "they don''t want this.""What else do you want?" Ye Huang naturally knew what she wanted, but he thought it was very interesting to tease the green beauty in front of him sometimes. She put out her hand to cover the itchy and crispy part of her face, and the two groups of tender flesh on her chest were gently shaking because of the shaking of her body. However, she resisted the embarrassment and whispered in a soft voice: "brother huanghuang, you are bad. You know what people want" in the following words, she is too shy to say Qiao blushed to the pink neck, and her head was almost buried on the tender meat on her chest. "What do you want?" The leaf emperor still pretends to be silly, but it is very evil to smile to ask a way. Xia Hena''s pretty face was even more red. She was so charming that she gave Ye Huang one eye and said softly, "that''s what you want. Ah, you don''t want to come. You laugh at others." Shahona threw herself on Ye Huang''s body, and the soft flesh protruded from the skin pressed on his chest, and the legs of the emperor Ye pressed tightly against the slender and white * * of shahona. Their bodies suddenly trembled, like electric shock. A very strong pleasure made them almost powerless. Xia Hena once again stretched out a pair of white lotus root arms around Ye Huang''s neck, slightly panting, tooting the cherry mouth with a sense of incomparable surname. At the same time, she said charmingly: "people want you to kiss me. "Didn''t I just kiss you?" Ye Huang said in a confused way. "No, people want you to kiss, quick" as she said this, she twisted her young and tender body like a coquettish girl, making her sensitive parts constantly rub against Ye Huang''s body, and the tingling pleasure like the tide attacked a couple closely together. Ye Huang only felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter. It seemed that there was a powerful force in his body, which seemed to be breaking out of his body. He knew that he would do something he didn''t want to do if he went on like this. Besides, he had a wet kiss experience with shahena. Now what''s the matter with another time, Ye Huang no longer hesitated. His fiery claws tightly encircled the slender waist of shahona, and pressed hard to his own fiery object, so that their bodies were closely linked. He first gazed at the peach blossom and apricot eyes of shahona, which was full of charm. Then, he slowly lowered his head and fixed his eyes on the ten The vermilion lip that divides surname feeling and moist, lean up slowly. All this is so natural. It is like a pair of colorful Phoenix with a wonderful heart. Their noses are getting heavier and heavier. Shahona looks at the closer and closer handsome face. She slowly closes her eyes, and her cherry mouth slightly pours up and her toes stand on tiptoe. She gives her pink but attractive vermilion lips. At the next moment, the four lips meet, and ye Huang doesn''t move, and shahena doesn''t move either. They just let their lips touch each other. Then, ye Huang slowly opens his lips and holds her lips in his mouth. Fragrant, soft, moist and greasy, the taste surges into Ye Huang''s brain. First, he gently licks and sucks two red lips. Then, his tongue sticks out and sweeps on the shell teeth of shahona. Finally, he reaches in through the gap between her open teeth, and gently intertwines with the lilac tongue that greets her actively The tip of the tongue gently draws a circle on each other''s tongue. Slowly, ye Huang''s actions began to be fierce. His hands began to grope greedily in the graceful curve of shahena, and his tongue also began to stir fiercely, sucking the sweetness in the mouth of shahona. For a long time, until they could not breathe, they reluctantly ended the thick wet kiss which lasted for more than ten minutes. The kiss is over, but their bodies are still hugging each other. When he came to the school, he saw that Pang Kaishun, who was decadent at the corner of the wall, was studying hard. The king of Ye was smiling. He would not have any pity for such people. When he was rich and powerful, he could be arrogant and bully others. Now that he has no money and no power, he should have been despised and despised. Just imagine that if you have no resistance that day, you will certainly be broken legs, and the whole person will be unable to move at home. Your parents will have to take out almost all the money to help them cure their diseases. When the time comes, the parents will be white headed and dare not go to the lawsuit. The family will have a big career. Ye Huang, however, was not beaten. Although Pang Kaishun''s mission failed, he was still mixed up with wind and water and favorable weather. No one asked him for trouble because of this. This is the gap. Ye Huang released the evidence this time and pulled out such a large group of people to go to prison. He was very happy. Chapter 226 Walking slowly to his seat, LAN Muxi has not yet arrived at school. Ye Huang takes out her political history notebook from his backpack and browses it one by one. By the way, he copies all the knowledge in the history notebook into his mind. After copying, when he had nothing to do, he directly opened the "master of painting" skill. He recalled the shape of her holding Ye Zi in her arms and drew a picture with a pencil. The picture was lifelike, almost like a photo. If it had not been for the coarseness of the painting, people would have thought it was a black-and-white photo. Finally, ye Huang specially used an eraser to wipe it, and made it more like a sketch than a photo. Looking back, she saw shahona hanging her head, pen in her hand, notes on the table top, but her eyes were blurred and I didn''t know what she was thinking. He must be thinking about his passion in the morning, hehe. "Nana." It''s still early, there are almost no one in the class. They are the first to enter the class every day. "Yes." Xia Hena heard Ye Huang call her, suddenly slightly trembled, and then raised his head, staring at Ye Huang in doubt. Ye Huang reached out and held up the sketch just drawn on the table and said with a smile, "Nana, is it good?" Xiahona''s eyes swept to the sketch paper, some blurred eyes instantly became sober and surprised. She covered her mouth and said in surprise, "brother Huang, is this your painting? It''s really beautiful." I can see that the image of shahena is fresh and lovely, and the cute image of kitten little purple is very clear. The quality of this painting is absolutely comparable to that of some cartoon masters. Xia Hena just stretched out her hand to take it. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind. The hand holding the painting drew back. Then he said with a smile, "Nana, wait a moment. This painting still has room for processing. I still need to draw it. You wait." With that, ye Huang stood up and took the sketch out of the classroom of class two in junior three. Xia Hena looks at the figure of Ye Huang''s leaving, and her eyes are full of little stars. Since the last ye emperor''s rescue incident, he has really become a well-known celebrity in the school. In addition, she refused a monthly salary of 5000 yuan, which covered up a mysterious veil in people''s hearts. A new generation of campus stars, a new generation of school grass, a new generation of basketball talent. These are the titles given to him by outsiders. But today, she found that his mystery was far more than that. His painting skills were so strong that they never showed up in front of people. What other skills did he have? Shahona held her chin with two small hands, and her eyes were dripping with autumn water. Ye Huang walked out of the classroom because he suddenly remembered that he had a "master of optimization" skill that he had never used. Since Ye Zi got the ability to "materialize", they had a lot of fun. They even ignored the optimization master''s skills unconsciously, and Ye Zi did not remind them. today he will try to see what the function of this skill is. According to the literal meaning, the meaning of "optimization" can be interpreted as "to extract the essence of the dregs" in order to be more excellent. With the painting in his hand, ye Huang silently opened the "optimization master" in his heart. In a moment, a target option appeared in front of him. He selected the sketch in his hand and determined the optimization. In an instant, a progress bar advances from zero percent to one hundred percent, and the whole time does not exceed one second. "Optimization complete." This is a systematic hint. When ye Huang raised his hand and looked at it, he was stunned. Originally, the painting was a little dark. Although his brush skill was very good, it was between black and white and sketch in terms of color quality. After this optimization, it is a complete sketch, but it is more than that. In this picture, there are some micro dynamic, let the viewer can''t help but immerse in it, the slight clear sunshine seems to be sprinkled on the girl''s shoulder, the lovely cat''s head. The smile on the girl''s face is like a sword orchid, which exudes inexplicable and exciting beauty. The kitten''s eyes seem to have aura, bright and cute. "Too strong." Ye Huang can''t help exclaiming that this optimization function is so powerful that he never thought that he could have this ability one day. Fortunately, he installed an optimization master on the computer in his last life, otherwise he would not get this ability in this life. Ye Huang tidied up his clothes and expression, calmed down the excited mood in his heart, and walked quickly to the classroom. "Dangdangdangdangdang" Ye Huang reached out and handed the cartoon from xiahona, who had been waiting for this moment to take over the cartoon. When she saw the cartoon at the first sight, she fell in love with it. "Brother Huang, is this really your painting? It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful." When I look at huaixia''s cartoon, I find that she has a different life when she looks at the cartoon. "I drew it, hehe." Ye Huang has some blushes, which he drew with the help of painting software, which is not really a skill.But it belongs to his innate skills, which no one can take away. She always wanted to stand up and plunge into the arms of the emperor ye and act as a coquettish. This painting is so beautiful that it is beyond her imagination. However, this is inside the class, so it''s OK to think about it. "Brother Huang, your painting skills are so good that you can become a master painter." Ye Huang laughs and doesn''t speak any more. However, he thinks that his skill is called "master of painting", but this is only an amateur. He never thought of making money with it. A thought suddenly flashed into his mind. If he was a master of a certain kind of art like Lang Lang of later generations, what career would he do if he could buy millions of things he wrote and painted. Thinking of this, ye Huang''s heart is very hot. He should consider this issue. If it is feasible, he will take part in some competition and gradually become famous. Sanmao has said that you should be famous as soon as possible. Just thinking, his shoulder suddenly sank. "Meow" a cat calls to wake Ye Huang from YY. It turns out that Ye Zi is on his shoulder. Looking back, it''s lanmuxi. "Good morning, deskmate." "Good morning." LAN Muxi glanced at the picture in the hands of Xia Hena with a smile in her eyes. "Shahona, the painting on your hand is so beautiful." Blue Muxi couldn''t help staring at the painting, but he didn''t speak for a long time. Xia Hena looked at it for a long time, and suddenly heard LAN Muxi talking. She immediately turned her head and said sweetly, "yes, the emperor painted me. It''s so beautiful. I can''t help praising him." Blue Muxi slightly shocked, and then the smile on his face disappeared in an instant. The corner of his mouth barely cocked up and said, "are you really drawing it, deskmate." Ye Huang nodded slightly to show his approval. "It''s a great painting." Lanmuxi gently across the Ye Huang, sat down on his own position, put the schoolbag on the table top, ye Huang seemed to smell a slight sour smell from her light tone, and with a slight smile, sat down on his seat. "Old deskmate, put away the paintings. Don''t let others see them. Besides, don''t say I painted them." Ye Huang turned his head and said to Xia Hena. "Oh, I see." Shahona took a nostalgic look, and then carefully put the painting in her textbook. "My deskmate, you are good at painting. When did you begin to practice?" Blue Muxi originally cold smile suddenly filled with a smile, asked Ye Huang. Ye Huang scratched his head and said, "ha ha, when I was a child, I liked to draw with a pencil. Later I found that the painting was very similar, so I practiced occasionally." "Practice occasionally." Blue Muxi was very surprised, gently covered his red lips and widened his eyes. "Well, it''s like this" "Xiaozi, I''ve been here, hee hee." Xia Hena stands up and holds the little purple on the shoulder of Ye Huang into her arms. Ye Zi left Ye Huang one night yesterday. She was very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. As soon as she returned to her side, she was taken away by her. Naturally, she was not happy. "Meow meow" (let go of me, let go of me, I know you are my master''s girlfriend, but you can''t do this to me), Ye Zi''s heart is meow meow, but it''s a cat body, not as strong as shahona. Finally, she just lies in the arms of shahena and faces her four eyes, which calls a tear ripple. Ye Huang naturally heard Ye Zi''s mood, but it doesn''t matter. She is not an outsider. How about holding her. Lanmuxi saw the joyful performance of Xia Hena playing with Ye Zi, and thought of the painting, so he said, "deskmate, I apologize for taking Yezi yesterday." Ye Huang ha ha ha a smile way: "my gas has long been eliminated, it doesn''t matter." LAN Muxi said again: "since you don''t blame me, can you draw me a picture? I also want that kind of painting in the hands of shahena." "The amount of this" leaf emperor dry smile, this xiahena there also suddenly no voice, look at the performance of Ye Huang. "Why, no way." Blue Muxi small mouth pout, obviously some unhappy. "OK, OK, why not? I''ll draw it for you right away." Seeing the young lady in front of her got angry, he bit his teeth and promised to come down. Maybe he would accept Nana''s interrogation when he was going to school. But hey, in the face of her query, I can also implement punishment measures, hey. With a smile in his heart, he tore up a piece of neat white paper from his homework book and drew with a pencil. Because LAN Muxi was watching, ye Huang didn''t dare to be quick. He could only sketch slowly. Let alone, when he slowly drew, he felt that he was a master of painting, and his painting skills gradually came to his mind. It''s as if he was born with these abilities. Chapter 227 After ten minutes, another beautiful and moving painting was born under the hand of Ye Huang. There was a kitten standing on the shoulder of lanmuxi. The background of this painting is the school''s teaching building. On the left side of the teaching building, the open sky above the ground, and the light white clouds floating in the sky. The same cat, different people, different background, produced a completely different artistic conception. The painting for shahona has a clear sunshine and bright meaning, and this painting is a complete flavor of cloud and light flavor of mint floating in it. "Is it over?" This painting is very good, but there seems to be a lack of flavor in any way. It is a little different from the painting in shahena''s hand. It''s time to implement the last step. Ye Huang said to LAN Muxi: "sit at the same table, close your eyes gently, and then turn around. I''ll make the final revision to this painting." Blue Muxi opened his bright eyes and said, "if I don''t." Ye Huang smiles and says: "then I won''t modify it, so I''ll give it to you." Blue Muxi pursed his small mouth, closed the book on the table top, twisted his body, slightly closed his eyes, and said, "well, I can''t see this time." "Well, that''s good." Ye Huang holds a pencil in his hand, pretends to brush it lightly on the top of the painting. In this instant, the whole painting is optimized. Another ten seconds later, ye Huangcai said: "deskmate, OK, you can turn your head." LAN Muxi gently turned around and looked at the painting in Ye Huang''s hand. When he saw it clearly, his mouth opened slightly, and his eyes showed a look of surprise, because in this ten seconds, the painting had undergone earth shaking changes. The clouds in the sky seem to move, and the wind in the whole painting seems to be moving. However, if you wipe your eyes and look again, it is still the original painting, and the scenery on it has not moved. "Great." LAN Muxi clapped his hands and then took over the painting. At the same time, there is a warm flow in my heart. In a sense, I am the same as shahena. She has paintings from the same table, and I have them in my hands. The students in the class entered the class one after another. LAN Muxi also collected the paintings. The paper that ye Huang tore was relatively small, so it could be completely preserved in his larger textbook. This is how shahena keeps it, so does lanmuxi. Time is always in a hurry. In the second class in the afternoon, Mr. Jiang Yachun''s math class will be given, followed by political class and English class. In general, ye Huang didn''t listen to these liberal arts courses. Instead, he read a book or read a dictionary. With the growth of his rebirth days, ye Huang found that his memory grew more and more. In addition, he remembered that there were pills to increase his intelligence in the "ex flying car" mall. Later, he had to exchange some pills to eat. After all, people who are smart and easy to do things are not. Chapter 228.1 That is, the familiar "click click" high-heeled shoes and the ground, followed by a long leg wearing meat colored silk stockings stepping into the class. Jiang Yachun, as usual, walked into class 2, grade 3, grade 3 with her math book in one hand and a smile on her face. She saw her delicate nose with a pair of affectionate eyes, as if she would shed tears at any time. Her mouth of cherry was bright and bright. More was too wide and less was narrow. Her skin was white like snow, and her hair was dark and bright, like a fan Like eyelashes blink ceaselessly, the upper body is wearing a not thin and thick close fitting sweater, will be tall and plump to set off the chest is particularly huge, the lower body is wearing a beige trumpet casual pants, not only trendy avant-garde, but also the wonderful figure to show incisively and vividly. , as if he had smelled the smell of the classic English perfume FerragamoFerragamo perfume, it must be an illusion, because Jiang Ya Chun was far away from himself. Jiang Yachun stood behind the platform and put his math book on the platform. He glanced at the whole class with a pair of wonderful eyes. When he saw Ye Huang, the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned and a beautiful smile was blooming. On the table top of Ye Huang, Ye Zi is squatting there. She is reading Chinese books, which attracts fan Rong and song Qian around her, and her face shows a look of surprise. However, ye Huang had been wandering in the sky for a long time. For some reason, a strange idea suddenly appeared in his mind. If Liu Yiyan is a slightly sour and slightly sweet orange, lanmuxi is a water lily, Xia Hena is a tall but shy sword orchid, and Su Xiaowen is a graceful lotus standing against the wind. What is Jiang Yachun. Ye Huang stares at Jiang Yachun vaguely in his eyes, and his mind is rolling. Maybe she''s like an orchid. The flower language of orchid is gentle, quiet and beautiful. and these three exactly match Jiang Yachun, and the most important point is that ye Huang once smelled the smell of orchid, just like the fragrance of Jiang''s body, but the taste of the orchid was slightly rich, but the taste of Jiang Ya Chun seemed rather pale. "Today we''re going to talk about advanced solutions to quadratic equations of one variable." Jiang Yachun picked up the chalk and wrote a line of words on the blackboard with a smile. She is such a teacher. Every word is beautiful and meaningful, clear and tidy. This is somewhat similar to lanmuxi, except that Jiang Yachun''s words are natural and generous, while lanmuxi''s characters are pretty small. Ye Huang stares at Jiang Yachun intently. He almost doesn''t listen to the things in the class. The study after class is enough for him to deal with the examination. Jiang Yachun''s back is particularly beautiful, the beautiful curve is particularly attractive, and the upright back gives people a sense of appreciation. Jiang Yachun unknowingly revealed that amazing charm let Ye Huang intoxicated. In the beautiful teacher''s class, time always flies. Ye Huangzhen really hopes that this class will never be finished, because in this way, he can always see his favorite and beloved teacher Jiang. Just after class, ye Huang went to the monitor Zhou Haitao to ask for leave. "Monitor, I want to ask for leave." Ye Huang patted Zhou Haitao on the shoulder. Seeing ye Huang talking to him, Zhou Haitao immediately stood up and said with a smile, "what''s going on?" Ye Huangdao: "I have a stomachache, the next class may be late, so if the teacher asks, please help me to let you know." Zhou Haitao has been very polite to him for a whole week since the last time he beat Qian Jun to class. At least, his attitude is different from that of other students. It may be awe, or admiration, or gratitude. "Good, no problem, the teacher asked you, I said you asked for leave, stomachache to the toilet." "Good." Ye Huang stretched out his right hand and touched Ye Zi standing on his left shoulder, then walked out of the classroom slowly. Ye Huang with little purple to a corner of the field, and then she will be received "ex flying car" in the space. Ye Zi becomes sincere and benevolent in an instant. "Annoying master, why didn''t you tell me yesterday that lanmuxi took me home directly?" Although Ye Huang has explained on the phone, Ye Zi still has to complain when he sees him face to face. Ye Huang opened his hands and held Ye Zi in his arms with a smile. He said in a warm voice, "I''m really sorry Ye Zi. I was wrong yesterday. There''s no reason. You can scold me casually. I listen." Ye Zi was said by the emperor, but she couldn''t say anything. She just hugged her tightly. Her pouting mouth was gradually flattened, and her aggrieved look on her face was gradually transformed into a full smile. "Don''t make this mistake next time, you know." "Well, I see." After a moment of warmth, ye Huang said with a smile, "Ye Zi, remember what I told you last time. Do you want to accompany Mr. Jiang for two days? Today we have to finish this agreement, OK?" Ye Zi broke away from ye Huang''s arms and pursed her lips: "I didn''t discuss it with me last time. I agreed directly. You can''t do it. Go to be a pet and accompany your teacher Jiang." If it''s obviously angry. Ye Huang hugged Ye Zi in his arms, and his lips kisses Ye Zi''s forehead and said, "only this time, never again. Mr. Jiang told me yesterday that she is going to leave soon. I am very reluctant to have you accompany her and make her happy."When Ye Zi heard this, she was very quiet. After a moment, she said, "OK, it''s the last time. It''s two days." Once Ye Zi leaves Ye Huang, she feels bored and empty and wants to sleep. She is extremely reluctant to leave Ye Huang. "Well, yes." Ye Huang turned his eyes on the fairway. "Yezi, you left me for nearly half a day yesterday. What do you feel?" Ye Zi thought for a moment and said, "I feel as if I have lost something important. Then I gradually feel weak and want to sleep. But if I want to be active, there should be no problem." "So it is. It seems that half a day''s time has proved nothing. This two days will see what will happen." "Good." The light blue light in Ye Huang''s eyes disappears instantly, and the whole person is in a trance for a while, and then Ye Zi''s cat like state appears in his arms. "Ye Zi, remember to be obedient." Ye Huang touched her head and told her. "Meow" when he came to Jiang Yachun''s office, he knocked on the door gently. According to the formal knocking etiquette, he knocked three times to stop. "Come in, please." Jiang Yachun''s clear and clear voice came from the office. Ye Huang pushes the door gently and sees Jiang Yachun sitting quietly in his position, looking up at the office door. When she saw that it was the emperor, she laughed and stood up: "it''s the emperor. Are you here to send little purple?" Ye Huang nodded slightly and walked into the way: "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry for breaking the appointment last time. As soon as I''m busy, I forget everything." "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Jiang Yachun didn''t mind. He stretched out his hands to hold Ye Zi on the shoulder of Ye Huang. Ye Zi was so cute that he surpassed all the cute things in the cartoon. It''s no wonder that she was so popular. Jiang Yachun gently gave Ye Zi a kiss on her forehead and said, "that''s settled. I''ll give you back this lovely kitten in two days." "Good." Ye Huang looks at Jiang Yachun with a smile, but his heart is filled with huge waves. This is his own teacher, charming, beautiful, attractive and gentle teacher Jiang. It''s really hard to believe the fact that she is about to leave himself and school. It made him very reluctant. "Mr. Jiang, when are you going to leave?" Ye Huang''s voice dropped suddenly. Chapter 228.2 Jiang Yachun was stunned. The original expression of joy changed to solidify: "it should be the end of this month, there are almost four or five days." "Well, the teacher is going there." "I have a cousin in Beidi. I''m going to hide from her for a while." "Since she is a cousin, she should be found out." Ye Huang has some doubts. Jiang Yachun shook his head with a smile and said, "no, my cousin has been divorced from the family many years ago. The people in my family don''t know where she lives, and only I have contact with her occasionally." "Well, that''s it." Ye Huang''s eyes twinkled twice, and suddenly whispered, "Mr. Jiang, I like you. I hope you can keep your promise." Jiang Yachun''s face suddenly flushed when he heard Ye Huang say such bold words. He stretched out his jade hand and patted Ye Huang''s head. He said, "bad boy, how can you talk to the teacher like this? Go and walk" Ye Huang said with a smile: "teacher, you want to be crooked. I''m the student''s love for the teacher. I''ll go now." With that, ye Huang raised his feet and left. Jiang Yachun looked at the back of Ye Huangyuan. His mouth was crooked and he showed a smile. I don''t know why. Ye Huang said that kind of treacherous words to herself. She couldn''t say it was sweet in her heart, but absolutely not disgusted. I can only say that it''s quite unexpected. Ye Huang left Jiang Yachun''s office, walked down the teaching building, and strolled around the side of the teaching building. The sun was particularly bright, and it was almost winter. However, the weather was extremely hot, which made him very surprised. Without Ye Zi around, ye Huang is also a burst of no spirit, wandering around the campus, bored to the parallel bars, the whole person hanging upside down. At this time, the sky is the ground, and the concrete ground is the sky. The whole heaven and earth turned upside down, feeling dizzy, ye Huang hung like this, 20 minutes before he came down from above. "Wipe, I didn''t expect to get dizzy. I thought it had artistic conception. It seems that I installed 13." Ye Huang rubbed his head and hung on it for a long time. He even felt dizzy. Was it ischemia? He gave a bitter smile. He didn''t think so. It might be an illusion. After a while, ye Huang came back to the class. "My deskmate, where did you go last class?" As soon as LAN Muxi saw Ye Huang, she questioned him, just like a little daughter-in-law. Xia Hena also put her head to listen to the reason. In the last class, ye Huang disappeared for no reason. She didn''t listen to a class very much. Ye Huang smiles and says: "I have stomachache, go to WC." "And the kitten." "Well, I don''t know where." The leaf emperor smiles slightly, then way, "tube it, it may look for food, will come back to look for me later." "Well." Lanmuxi and xiahona have a suspicious look at Ye Huang. These days, they have never seen little purple leave Ye Huang. What''s going on today? They let it run around. Three days later, Jiang Yachun left quietly. A math teacher was changed from class 2 to class 3 in junior high school. He was a man. The whole class was boiling at the first time when they heard the news. Then they rushed out of the classroom to find Guo Baomin. Finally, the school leaders suppressed the anger of the students in the class for a whole afternoon. However, within a month or so later, all the students were obviously absent-minded in class. All the teachers knew why. It was because Jiang Yachun, their beloved teacher, suddenly quit his job. The death of the math teacher who accompanied them for more than two years made all of them unable to accept and understand Yachun didn''t say hello to them at all. Jiang Yachun is not unwilling to say hello, but she does not dare. She knows that her students will certainly retain her. At that time, she will not bear to give up, and she will not know if she can leave. At the time when all the students were boiling, only Ye Huang''s figure was not seen. He stood on the platform with a kitten on his shoulder. Beside him was a beautiful mature beauty. She was wearing a lace hat, a tight white sweater with a high chest and a round buttocks under dark blue jeans. Her body exuded a mixed flavor of maturity and green, which attracted people waiting for the bus in the station to gaze at her frequently. "Mr. Jiang, as soon as you leave, you have to take care of yourself for a long time." Ye Huang seems to have become an adult. He uses a long tone to describe Jiang Yachun. Jiang Yachun smile, pressed the brim of his hat and said, "the teacher knows, how do you know that the teacher left at this time today, and secretly follow me." The leaf emperor smiles slightly, the heart way total can''t tell you is leaf purple see your ticket after secretly tell me, then way: "I guess at random." "You, you" Jiang Yachun gave Ye Huang a white eye, with charming amorous feelings. She resigned as a teacher with a special charm. It seemed that she had taken off the heavy burden on her shoulders and wanted to fly to the sky. Ye Huang pondered for a moment, and suddenly pulled out a painting from his empty schoolbag behind him. This painting was an elaborate work that ye Huang had driven out all night last night and had to draw it after careful consideration.Jiang Yachun was standing by the stream. Not far from him was a small brown tent with clouds flying in the sky. On the other side was a dense jungle. Not far away were students, spraying each other with water guns. Yes, this is the scene of camping on the side of Hailong river last semester. Jiang Yachun''s left shoulder is drenched, revealing a faint spring glow. However, this is not the point. The point is that among the students behind, there are lanmuxi, Xia Hena, Li Guangyao and ye Huang himself. Everyone''s face is permeated with a sunny smile, which is like the finishing touch of a dragon, which directly enlivens the whole painting. This piece of paper is big enough. It took a long time for ye Huanghua. "Teacher, this is my painting for you. I hope you can keep it as a souvenir." Ye Huang gently handed the painting to Jiang Yachun. Jiang Yachun took over the painting, took a look at it, and instantly opened his mouth wide. He was very surprised: "classmate huanghuang, this is really your painting. It''s wonderful. I can''t see that you are a great painter." Jiang Yachun''s shock can not be said to be unreasonable, this painting is lifelike, the color is clear, really can be called a unique. Ye Huangqian said with a smile: "no, no, absolutely not." Jiang Yachun was staring at the painting on his hand. Suddenly, he said in a low voice: "there is frost on the reeds in the water country at night, the moon is cold, and the mountains are green. Who says that thousands of miles from this evening, leaving the dream as long as Guan Sai Chang." At the bottom right corner of the painting, the font is strong and powerful, as if trying to get out of the paper, and the inscription is Ye Huang. Jiang Yachun was stunned: "huanghuang classmate, I didn''t expect that you are proficient in calligraphy and painting, and your handwriting is so good." Ye Huang smiles and doesn''t answer at all. The whistle of the train came from a distance, and ye Huang said softly, "teacher, it''s time to go. Take care, teacher." Jiang Yachun picked up the bag on his shoulder and said with a smile, "well, I''ll take care of it. After all, we have a two-year agreement." Ye Huang seemed to suddenly think of something. He took a note in his backpack, wrote down his telephone number and handed it to Jiang Yachun. He said, "Mr. Jiang, if you have any trouble, you can call me if you need help. No matter what the trouble is, you must think about me first." The scope of Ye Huang''s concern has exceeded that between teachers and students. But what''s the matter? He''s already a teacher, isn''t he? Jiang Yachun smiles and touches the head of the emperor Ye. He takes the note and says, "OK, no problem." Seeing Jiang Yachun fold his note and put it in his wallet, ye Huangcai breathes a sigh of relief. After a while, the train arrived at the station, and ye Huang watched Jiang Yachun get on the train. He couldn''t help but feel a little lost in his mind. "Meow" leaf purple seems to feel the sense of loss of the owner, tightly with her kitten face close to the right cheek of Ye Huang. Ye Huang put his hands in his pockets. The crowded platform was empty in an instant. A cold wind blew through his clothes. "Goodbye, ye Huang." Jiang Yachun took a ticket, and only took four hours to go north. She sat right next to the window, which was facing the platform. The leaf Huang single hand inserts the pocket, one hand slightly shakes, the corner of the mouth takes the light smile: "teacher, have a safe journey." "Goodbye" Ye Huang watched until the train disappeared at the end of his vision, and he still had time to train himself. Time flies, time flies. Soon at the end of the semester, ye Huang''s academic performance has been maintained in the second place in the class, not that he does not want to impact on the first place, but lanmuxi is really too powerful, there is no room for him to turn round. Every time, he is four or five points behind, which makes Ye Huang a reborn man. However, he didn''t care, and he spent a lot of time on his study. Instead, he spent most of his time in the world of "ex flying car". After all, the things in the mall are really too attractive, only unexpected, there is no exchange can not be. Of course, there are no magic cultivation methods or disorderly powers. Su Xiaowen has been fighting with Ye Huang. It''s very good, but it''s much worse than her original enthusiasm. Although Su Xiaowen occasionally shows her little daughter''s face in front of him, it''s not much. Most of the time, she''s just cold and says hello. This makes a lot of originally prepared to see the beautiful story of the talented woman sighed loudly, some students even secretly enlighten Ye Huang, saying that such a good beauty will not have a chance again. Ye Huang just smiles. For the moment, he has shahena, and his career has not really started to develop. It''s better to keep those things ambiguous. If they break through, maybe the peaceful life will be a mess. Chapter 229 The development of Internet cafes is also very good, smoothly increased the machines to 60 units, the profit also increased greatly, can earn at least 600 yuan a day on average. Zhong Feng finally saw the hope, and now he is in accordance with Ye Huang''s idea, constantly expanding the Internet bar, constantly adding machines. What ye Huang meant was that it would start to develop slowly when the number of machines reached 200. Zhong Feng also believed that because the market was very large, so far there was no sign of saturation. Continuing to expand the scale was the best way to increase net income. All the machines in the Internet cafe are rented from a leasing company. That company rents computers all the time. A computer can be used for many years. The cost of renting almost one machine can be doubled in the end. It''s also a good idea. However, ye Huang did not intend to open this type of company, for one thing, he did not have enough capital. On the other hand, he knew that this kind of company had disappeared in the 21st century, because the computer update was too fast. Sometimes the company can''t even make a profit like this in the 20th century. The heat between Xia Hena and herself also began to rise rapidly. During this period of time, her academic performance improved steadily, but she could not surpass Pang Kaishun. She had gone through a mid-term examination and a monthly examination. The ranking in the class was still very strange. The first place was lanmuxi, the second was ye Huang, the third was Pang Kaishun, the fourth was Xia Hena, and the fifth was Zhou Haitao Order. In spite of this, class 2 of grade 3 nearly shocked the whole school because there were five of the top ten classes in the two examinations, and the top three were full. We can see how fierce the competition is. Xia Hena has repeatedly expressed her unwillingness to the emperor Ye. He is always relieved and says, "Nana, it''s not that you don''t work hard, nor that you can''t surpass Pang Kaishun, but that guy has read it once. In addition, his grades are so good, it doesn''t matter that you can''t surpass Pang Kaishun temporarily." "But I''m still unwilling. Pang Kaishun shouldn''t be in front of me. I hate him." Shahona wrinkled her nose slightly. Ye Huang pinched her little Qiong nose and said, "well, I''ll study hard and try to surpass him in the next exam. Let him eat flat, but you should protect your eyes." "Yes." The living conditions of Lee Kuan Yew''s family also began to get better. There was only one reason: the emperor introduced Li Linfu to Zhong Feng''s staff and asked him to work in an Internet cafe. The salary was not low, which was 1500 yuan a month. This is enough for his family to eat. It is for this reason that Li Linfu''s gratitude to Ye Huang can not be expressed, and Li Guangyao''s cry to brother Huang is even sweeter. Ye Huang is also very happy to make Lee Kuan Yew''s family happy. He was born again in his life. He should have brought happiness to the people around him. This is not a waste of life. Ye Huang told Zhong Feng that he should not tell others his identity as a shareholder because he was too young to be the focus now. Zhong Feng nodded his head and agreed. On the other side of lanmuxi, however, there are more and more smiling faces. This kind of performance makes Ye Huang a little frightened and nervous. Does his intervention not affect her. Ye Huang suddenly felt that he should study. If he could surpass her in study, it might be effective. If it really can''t, then the leaf emperor suddenly feel a little tricky. In fact, he didn''t know that lanmuxi didn''t suffer because of these, but he felt pain every day after school when he and shahena disappeared at the end of the street corner. A former deskmate, a current deskmate, a school flower, a lovely and fresh little princess. There is no doubt that lanmuxi has a good impression on the emperor ye, and his performance in Pingyue is also reflected, but he is really indifferent. She felt more and more lost, but what made her heart sad was that since the last time ye Huang and Su Xiaowen were killed together and then escaped successfully, her best friend seemed to like Ye Huang. At least, when talking with herself, she talked about ye Huang more and more times, and every time she had a blushing shyness. The onlookers are clear. Lanmuxi doesn''t know what Su Xiaowen is thinking. She just didn''t say it. Lanmuxi went to the top of the school building as usual. She always liked this place. She could see blue sky, white cloud and endless sky more clearly. In the past, she liked to stand on the roof of the house and enjoy the breeze, then narrowed her eyes slightly and looked into the distance. The gentle wind blowing through the ends of her hair, gently blowing up her skirt or clothes, which is similar to the feeling of flying gently, let her feel a sense of freedom. But it all disappeared on that dark night. Lanmuxi has a cousin since his childhood. His name is blue Chi mo. He is handsome and tall. He has a natural self-confidence and calm when he gets along with people. From xiaolanmuxi, he likes to play with Lan Chi mo. they jump rubber bands, beat bread, jump houses and smash sandbags together.It can be said that Lan Chi Mo is Lan Muxi''s best friend since childhood. Her cousin always smiles slightly, showing two rows of white teeth and shining teeth. She likes to see her cousin''s warm smile. My cousin likes her very much. He always protects her. Even if there are several boys bullying her, he dares to stand in front of her. Cousin in her illness, always smile to encourage her, and then use a knife to cut the apple for her to give her to eat. However, it is such a cousin, but in the end, because of his parents'' divorce and his girlfriend''s betrayal, he despaired of the world and committed suicide by jumping off a building. Why is it like this? Why is it like this. Since attending the funeral, LAN Muxi went to school the next day as usual, which reassured her parents who had worried about her. Although LAN Muxi behaved slightly abnormal, it was better than a sad face. However, LAN Yuming and Qiao Qinqin didn''t know that at that time, LAN Muxi was not well enlightened, which led to a huge gap in her heart. The gap became bigger and bigger, and gradually deepened as she secretly cried in the bed every night. If to a certain extent, it will definitely bury the whole person in extreme depression. However, there is a man in the gap, ye Huang. Originally, when ye Huang asked to change his seat for the first time, LAN Muxi was slightly surprised. However, there was nothing. The relationship between her and song Qian was not good. It was casual to change the same table. In the face of Guo Baomin''s question, she nodded. Since then, ye Huang sat on her side, but what surprised her most was that ye Huang''s attitude towards life and his smile were strangely similar to blue Chi mo. So calm, so calm, and so confident. The sunny smile is so bright. All this made LAN Muxi feel that it was really good. The following several things made LAN Muxi feel the mood that ye Huang wanted to protect himself. So she felt the warmth and care, and the gap in her heart began to heal unconsciously. Originally, this is impossible, isn''t it? To say that "anonymous depression syndrome" is not terrible. The terrible thing is that no one can find it before the outbreak, and senior doctors can''t. what''s not terrible is that if you really know that the patient has this disease, the treatment is much simpler than the usual sense of depression. She went to bed early and was sweeter than before. However, all this was destroyed by one person, so lovely and simple a person, shahona. Since LAN Muxi saw Ye Huang and Xia Hena holding hands, she suddenly felt as if the whole person had collapsed. She went home to hide in her own room and secretly shed tears. No one would have thought that the simple and generous LAN Muxi in the school has always been wearing a sweet smile, and even there are sad moments. Later, this situation became more and more serious. LAN Muxi even had an illusion that she was about to lose control of her emotions. However, every time she faced the smiling face of Ye Huang, she instantly regained her calm and suddenly controlled her emotions. This phenomenon was very strange and not optimistic. If the emperor knew it, he could be sure that this was the sign of an outbreak. Liu Yiyan often delivers rice to Ye Huang. She shows sweetness with him every day. Although she is a little sad, she does not damage the beauty of her smile. However, the most troublesome thing is that she and xiahona get acquainted with each other. They obviously become good friends who talk with each other. They even neglect Ye Huang for many times, which makes him helpless and happy. At least Liu Yiyan didn''t resent him or change his attitude towards him, did he. What''s more, ye Huang still has Ye Zi in private. When he is alone, he is not alone. Ye Zi has seduced him for many times during this period. It seems that after this computer evolution, Ye Zi has become quite mature. However, ye Huang always controls his own * * and occasionally fails to hold on to it. He asks Ye Zi to help himself with her gentle and moving jade hand. Every time Ye Zi is very obedient to help him with his hands, and finally pouts his mouth and asks, "Huang, my dear master, why don''t you accept zier?" When ye Huang finished releasing the * *, he felt Ye Zi''s head and said, "Ye Zi, this is really not the time" maybe it is because he is not ready, or he is thinking about something else. Chapter 230 Everything is always difficult at the beginning. In the past few months, ye Huang quickly raised the victory point to more than 40 points. So far, he has eaten an endurance pill to increase physical endurance, an intelligence development pill to increase intelligence, and exchange a mask eyeglass. There are still 43 points left. In order to prevent from happening, the Ye Huang still kept it for use when needed in the future. The endurance pill directly doubled Ye Huang''s physical endurance, while the intelligence development pill only developed one percent of Ye Huang''s brain region, a small proportion, but it has a great effect. At least Ye Huang''s endorsement is faster and more accurate, and his thinking speed is faster and clearer than before. Pang Kaishun has been silent for a long time. He is devoted to his study and never to challenge Ye Huang any more. Qian Jun, fan Rong and song Qian, who were Pang Kaishun''s followers, no longer associate with him and lose the support of his family. He is a drowning dog. Although no one beat him up, no one is willing to flatter him as before. Pang Kaishun had a hard time. Once he was rich and powerful, there were always a group of followers and thugs behind him. He looked down on anyone who looked down on him and insulted him. Now, his family is in decline. He has thoroughly tasted the life that no one pays attention to and no one flatters him. Every day he faces the scornful eyes of his classmates, Pang Kaishun has become numb. His body has long changed his smell and emits a strange smell. Even his classmates didn''t want to get close to him. Perhaps because of lack of confidence, he did not disturb lanmuxi again. Such self-knowledge made Ye Huang relaxed a lot. What LAN Yuming said during this period is quite good. Dozens of cases have been broken in a row. His meritorious deeds are getting bigger and bigger. He only fixed himself in this position because he didn''t want to be promoted. Perhaps LAN Yuming is the most intelligent person. As long as his family is stable, he doesn''t care about his status and money. What can power do, can it eat? Money? It''s enough to spend. It''s useless to ask too much. This is his thought, maybe many people will never understand. According to the original plan, Liu Feng has invested nearly 2 million yuan to open a large supermarket in the center of Puhai, and has successfully opened a ribbon cutting business. According to Ye Huang''s opinion, this supermarket is called "Carrefour" and has registered its trademark with the relevant state departments. At first, ye Huang thought that someone had registered the trademark, but when he went to register it, he found that it had not been registered. He was overjoyed, and at that time he decided on the atmospheric and approachable name of Carrefour. In just three months from ribbon cutting to new year''s Eve, supermarkets began to make normal profits, and began to grow rapidly at the rate of 100000 yuan per month. Liu Feng is very fond of it. If we follow this speed, we can recover the cost in just two years. When he talked to Ye Huang about this, he just gave a smile and told him to wait a little longer. The future will be brighter and the supermarket will open bigger, not only to be bigger, but also to open chain stores. Then ye Huang explained the ranking of the chain to Liu Feng, and explained the process of the chain. This has aroused Liu Feng''s interest. Since the supermarket has made huge profits, ye Huang''s words have risen to a very important position in his heart. Seeing ye Huang''s serious appearance, he is very nervous, and even takes out a pen and paper to record his words like a pupil. After ye Huang finished speaking, Liu Feng felt as if he had opened up a zhuangkang Avenue. If he really implemented this way, even if he didn''t have much money on hand, he would still be able to spread his supermarkets all over the country, and how much money could he make every day. Two million, or 20 million? That''s too big to scare Liu Feng. "The key problem is to make our reputation known. First, we will get the funds in place, and then spread all over Puhai city. At that time, we will look for agents in all provinces and cities, and then we will develop representative websites in all provinces and cities. Then we will start large-scale publicity. As long as we get the first chance and guarantee the quality, we will be invincible Land. " Ye Huang''s sonorous and powerful words shocked Liu Feng, the president''s boss. This is the strange youth, or Xu fengxiu group, who radiates different vitality in his hands. "Why don''t you implement it yourself? Tell me about it." Liu Feng has some doubts. If he implements it himself, his profits will not be all his own. If he makes a billion in this way, he will be divided into 700 million yuan, and the emperor ye can only be divided into 300 million yuan. Ye Huang said with a smile: "third brother, the world is so big, why should I be so selfish? Money is endless, and time is limited. Money is enough for me to spend. I like stimulation, like the feeling of progress, but not like numbers." Ye Huangdun said, "give it to the third elder brother. First, you are Liu Yiyan''s brother. I don''t want to waste too much time on it. The third and most important point is that I have no foundation in Puhai, and I don''t have so much money in hand. The earlier the idea is, the more valuable it is. So, third brother, you know."The analysis of Ye Huang''s words is very clear, which makes Liu Feng feel the broad-minded and arrogant young man in front of him. When ye Huang leaves, Liu Ye appears in Liu Feng''s office. "I have never seen such a powerful child. He acts like an adult. He is mature and mature. He has a plan for his future. He has a clear goal. He knows what he is doing. What''s more, he is not arrogant at all." Liu ye praises Ye Huang from the bottom of his heart, and feels that his perseverance in training is also one of his excellent performances. Liu Feng chuckled and said, "he is not proud. He is very proud. We can see that he wears very simple clothes and acts casually. But I feel that he is the proudest person. His pride is not put on the face or disguised in his heart like some people. His pride is purely natural. It is neither exposed nor hidden. Maybe it is The most expensive man in the most expensive Armani stood with him, and I felt that he could only be a supporting role Liu Ye''s eyes twinkle, no more voice, quietly thinking about what Liu Feng has just said, more and more agree. Before New Year''s Eve in 1994. This is the first new year''s Eve Since ye Huang was born again. He was a little excited, because it was actually on January 3 that shahena was born. In the new year''s Eve, ye Tongtong, a cousin who has not seen for a long time, can also play together. Many relatives can meet, including the relative uncle who once humiliated him in his previous life. Ye Huang clearly remembers that after he failed in the college entrance examination, he worked everywhere and was quite depressed. At the beginning, there were several other relatives who helped him. In the end, there were almost no relatives who could really care about him, except for his watch All the people except ye Tongtong cast disgusting eyes on him. Especially Uncle Ye, who is called Ye Yuntian, when his daughter was admitted to a university, he would give out invitation cards to all relatives except himself. At that time, he happened to pass by the restaurant where they were treated. He saw them eating, drinking and playing through the window, but his heart was dripping with blood. However, he did not complain or resent. He just took out a yuan and 50 cents from his pocket and bought three steamed stuffed buns at the roadside stall. The three steamed stuffed buns were a day''s food, which he should have enjoyed, but finally found it extremely bitter. He can''t forget the taste, especially the glance Ye Yuntian gave him when he passed the restaurant. With a basket in his right hand and a kitten standing on his left shoulder, he walked on the sidewalk with a smile on his face. He was going to the vegetable market, and the new year was coming soon. The things to be reserved at home were not ready. "Five catties of sirloin, three bundles of celery, and a bag of monosodium glutamate," Ye Huang murmured. He thought it was a good idea to say so. He walked into the market and strolled around to buy all the things that Su Yu had bought, and then walked out quickly. He never made a price for anything. Anyway, he was rich now, and there was no need. What''s more, when people were close to the Chinese new year, they were supposed to set up a stall There''s no need to embarrass them to earn hard money. Ye Huang, who is walking home with a basket of vegetables, suddenly hears the voice of shahena. "Royal brother." "Ah, Nana, why are you here?" Ye Huang turned his head, but saw the other side of the sidewalk, she was waving to say hello to himself, so he called out. Xia Hena trotted across the road and ran to the side of Ye Huang''s body. At the moment, the road was bustling, but she didn''t dare to put her arm around him and whispered, "I''m going to buy some soy sauce." "Nothing else." "No, it''s almost ready at home." "Oh," Ye Huang raised his hand, touched the head of shahena and said with a smile, "soy sauce boy, OK, I''ll go with you." "Soy sauce children, what''s the matter? Let''s go." Ye Huang only remembers Xia Hena''s birth date, such as LAN Muxi, Su Xiaowen, Jiang Yachun and so on. He didn''t have a deep contact in his previous life, which can be said to have no understanding at all, but it doesn''t matter. In this life, he will gradually learn. Two people walking in the street, leaf purple from time to time in the two people''s shoulders jump, the sun shines on their shoulders, leaving a deep silhouette behind. "Nana, you were born on the third of January." "Yes, brother Huang, how do you know? I didn''t tell you." "Look at your book." Xia He Na Ping said that he liked to write and draw on the book. The emperor also took a reason to make a nonsense: "what gift do you want?" "Give me little purple." She said, half joking and half inquiring. The leaf emperor smiles and shakes his head, way: "this can''t do, want other." "I don''t want anything else." "How about I give you a great doll." Ye Huang also took great pains. He went to the toy store to have a look at the plush toys. He knew that girls like plush toys. As soon as he entered the store, he fell in love with the biggest bear in the 6666 store. Chapter 231 Just as he was saying, a flyer happened to come, and he was caught in his hand by the emperor Ye. He was happy, pointing to the sign on the flyer, surnamed bear, and saying, "yes, that''s it." She took a look and immediately covered her mouth and shook her head again and again. She said, "no, it''s too expensive." "It''s not expensive, what''s this?" before ye Huang''s words were finished, she was interrupted by the small and firm voice of shahena. She said, "I don''t want it. If you buy it, I won''t accept it. Brother Huang, I have a little wish. I don''t know if you can help me achieve it." "Say it." "That day you accompany me, I want you to accompany me together." Xia Hena secretly said in her heart, brother Huang, you accompany me together, which is much better than the 6000 odd dolls. I like the feeling of being around you and the warm sense of security. "No problem," he said with a smile But he had another thought in his mind. Since she didn''t want the big doll in her heart, she should buy another one. Otherwise, it would be a big problem if her hands were empty. She would throw her leaflets into the garbage can. The emperor of Ye accompanies Xia Hena to the grain and oil store. He stands outside the door and waits. Shahena goes shopping. "Hey, brother Huang, why are you standing here Li Guangyao suddenly jumped out of the back of Ye Huang and joked. He saw that he was wearing roller skates on his feet. In his heart, this guy must have played on the rink just now. Ye Huang patted him on the shoulder and said, "wait for your sister-in-law, you go to the rink again." "Yes, last time you made a big show in the rink, I also went to learn how to skate backwards." "How are you doing?" Asked Ye Huang. Lee Kuan Yew scratched his head and blushed: "I''m still not very skilled, but I''m sure I''m not as elegant as you are." "Those are not the right way. You should study hard for me. Remember what you promised me. If I got into the top ten of the class, you would study hard." Ye Huang did not forget to tell Lee Kuan Yew that he could have his own places in the provincial key one high school. If he worked hard, he would not be able to enter, but it would cost a lot of money. "Brother Huang, do you really want to take the provincial one high school? In that case, even if I study hard, I can''t pass the exam." Lee Kuan Yew is self-conscious. Ye huangmeng patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be so self-confident. Look at me. You can be in the top three of the class in half a semester "No, brother Huang, you''re smart. I''m far from it. I know myself." Lee Kuan Yew can''t help feeling depressed. It''s really hard to imagine that people like him who don''t like learning should be bothered by learning. In fact, it''s all because of Ye Huang. They had a good time together. He didn''t want to be separated from ye Huang. Ye Huang made a promise: "you just need to be admitted to the top 30 of our class. I''ll try to get you to the provincial first high school. How about it?" "Really, brother Huang, don''t brag. I don''t know how many catties you have." Lee Kuan Yew was skeptical that ye Junfeng had been restored to his original post. When he became the factory director, Su Yu did a lot of work in his original job. Ye Royal is getting better and better, and so is his family. "Believe me, I don''t promise." Ye Huang naturally has a way. "All right." Lee Kuan Yew has been working hard in this period of time. It is because he once said that as long as ye Huang enters the top ten of the class, he will study hard. Now he is no longer the tail of the class, but he is about thirty-five. He has changed from the last one in the class to the last ten. However, it is a long way to go to get to the provincial one by relying on his own efforts ¡£ Just when they were thinking of each other, a string of quarrels came from the grain and oil store, and then the girl''s grievance cry. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew looked at each other and rushed into the grain and oil store like a gust of wind. Because that voice, it''s shahona''s. Just walked into the grain and oil store, saw the summer lotus face dew sad color, the leaf emperor big voice way: "how to return a responsibility." The anger in the mouth is very obvious. Xia Hena looked at the Savior, and immediately hid behind the emperor ye and whispered, "brother huanghuang, I gave him 100 yuan, but he said I gave him 10 yuan." "Little girl, you just gave me ten yuan, you sold soy sauce, change eight yuan, take the money and go." The man who looked at the shop was a middle-aged man with a smile in his mouth and spoke very fast. Looking at the soy sauce in her hand and the fragmentary change on the table top, ye Huang immediately understood what was going on. It was also an obvious blackmail technique. If you gave him a large piece of money, he suddenly changed it and said how much you gave him, and the rest of the money. If he swallowed all of them, because the customer had no evidence, he would not end up entangled for half a day As a result, most of them just swallow their guts and walk away. One hundred yuan is a large sum for the family of shahona. It''s no wonder that she was so angry that she cried. Naturally, ye Huang will not doubt shahona, and there is no need. She is simple and lovely, and she is determined not to make fun of this kind of thing. "I gave you a hundred dollars, why did you say that I gave you ten dollars? You''re lying." Xiahona''s mouth was shriveled, and her tears of grievance whirled in her eyes. One hundred yuan was almost her pocket money for nearly two months. No wonder she was so distressed."Little girl, you''re wrong. Why do you want to pit me? You gave me ten yuan clearly. Don''t make a fuss. Take the change and go quickly. I don''t welcome you who are looking for trouble in this shop." The middle-aged shopkeeper''s face was full of laughter, which made Ye Huang feel nauseous. Xia Hena no longer talks, because ye Huang gently grasps her hand, and pinches a gesture not to speak any more. Ye Huang just stares at the middle-aged man with cold eyes. Just as he was thinking about countermeasures, Lee Kuan Yew stood on one side and couldn''t look down. He went directly to the counter and said, "boss, take a bag of monosodium glutamate." As Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang entered the store one after another, and they never talked to each other, the shopkeeper thought that Lee Kuan Yew was a spectator, so he accepted the ten yuan that Lee Kuan Yew had handed over and took a bag of monosodium glutamate from the counter. One yuan for a bag of monosodium glutamate needs nine yuan change. The boss has nothing to dig this time, so he puts nine yuan on the counter directly. Lee Kuan Yew immediately became angry. He patted the table directly and said in a loud voice, "Hey, you grandson, I gave you 100 yuan just now. Why did you only give me nine yuan for me? Is your bag of monosodium glutamate worth 91 yuan Then he fixed his eyes on the boss and said, "give me the change quickly." Now the owner of the grain and oil store immediately understood what was going on. He was looking for trouble. He yelled: "you gave me ten yuan, how could it be 100 yuan? Everyone is watching." then he stopped abruptly, because it seems that ye Huang and Xia Hena will not testify for him, but only four of them are present. "Who said that, clearly gave you 100 yuan, you said no, brother Huang." With that, Lee Kuan Yew raised his eyebrows, and ye Huang and Xia Hena agreed with each other. "I gave you a hundred, but you still don''t admit it." "I see it. It''s a hundred." Li Guangyao''s move is cruel and powerful enough. With Ye Huang and Xia Hena as evidence, the three men''s momentum instantly overpowered the original fierce grain and oil store owner. Chapter 232 "You and you are lying with your eyes open." The boss of the grain and oil shop knows what''s going on. He has just finished digging this little girl. These two guys are here to find fault. "Brother Huang, don''t talk to him so much. Call the police directly. When the time comes, you can take your fingerprints and see the final result." Ye Huang chuckled. I didn''t think that Lee Kuan Yew, a big fool, suddenly became smart today. He came up with such a strange move. When he was ready to implement it, he had already taken the lead. Ye Huang took out his mobile phone from his pocket and opened the lid. The owner of the grain and oil store was in a panic. There are not many people who can afford to play with mobile phones these days. He comes and goes back and forth hundreds of people one day in and out of the store, but there are few people who can use mobile phones. It seems that the little boy has a background. Ye Huang didn''t really dial 110. Instead, he asked Lee Kuan Yew with a smile: "by the way, my father in LAN Muxi seems to be, like, what kind of police chief." "It''s the deputy director." "Oh, that''s enough." With a smile in his mouth, ye Huang pressed a string of numbers. Just as he was about to dial out, the middle-aged boss finally failed to hold back and said, "little brother, little brother, what can be discussed slowly, there is no need to call the police." Ye Huang held the mobile phone in his hand, looked directly at the middle-aged boss and said in a deep voice, "how did you calculate the matter just now? Did you accept her 100 yuan?" The middle-aged boss was embarrassed in Ye Huang''s Ruju eyes. He said with a smile, "wait a minute, I''ll check the accounts." then he pretended to count the money, then turned over the account book, looked up and said, "I''m really wrong. I''m really sorry. I''m sorry for all your money. If you offend me, I''m really sorry." after that, he really looked for Xia Hena 98 yuan, Li Guang It''s 99 yuan. Lee Kuan Yew snorted coldly and handed the 98 yuan to shahena, and 99 yuan in his pocket. "Brother Huang" shahena seems unable to accept Lee Kuan Yew''s behavior. Ye Huang sneers and pulls Xia Hena out of the grain and oil store. The three meet at the corner and laugh at the same time. "I really didn''t expect that the grandson really counseled." "Guangyao, your sister-in-law is here. Don''t swear." Ye Huang glared at Lee Kuan Yew and chuckled, "I didn''t expect that he would give you 99 yuan. It seems that he is really afraid." "Let''s have a meal. 99 yuan is enough for the three of us to have a good meal." Lee Kuan Yew raised the money in his hand, and looked quite proud. "Lee Kuan Yew, the money you have in your hand is also ill gotten money. You''d better give it back to the owner." Suddenly, shahona said. Lee Kuan Yew was stunned. He stopped waving his hand. He said with a dry smile: "sister-in-law, the shopkeeper didn''t know how many people had been harmed. Now we should take it for granted that we should eliminate the harm for the people. If we go back, what will happen." The doings of daughter of a humble family as like as two peas and , Chahona, turned out to be a sensible girl. "But you took his money like this, exactly. What''s the difference between you and him?" In the face of her classmates, she is also her friend. Her tone is soft, but she has an unquestionable look. Silly girl, or not the same, just now you do not understand it. Ye Huang shook his head secretly in his heart. The villain has his own mill. This sentence is not groundless. It can be passed down from the ancient population. There must be some truth in it. Li Guangyao was stunned by Xia Hena, but the other side was his sister-in-law. He could not tease and disdain Zhang Fenghui, so he turned his eyes to Ye Huang. Naturally, ye Huang knew that Lee Kuan Yew wanted to ask him to make up his mind, so he said, "Kuan Yao, go and pay back the money, and teach him a good boy." As soon as Lee Kuan Yew raised his eyebrows, he immediately understood what it meant. He laughed and went to the grain and oil store. After a while, Lee Kuan Yew came out again and said with a smile: "the boss promised that he would never harm customers like this again. It''s not bad. I think his attitude is more correct, so I don''t care about it any more." Later, Lee Kuan Yew told ye Huang that he had just entered the store and reprimanded the shopkeeper and showed off his prestige. Then, under the promise of the other party, he would give the money back to him. Under the policy of adding a carrot with a big stick, the shopkeeper really promised that he would harm his customers again. New year''s Eve. Ye Huang stood on the country road, looking at the end of the road. "Why, I''m waiting for your cousin." Su Yu, smiling, appeared behind the emperor and touched his head. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, from small to big, I like sister Tongtong best." "Then take her home." "Mom." Ye Huang''s face flushed. The relationship between her father and her granddaughter is far away. If this is the case, it is definitely beyond three generations, within the scope of marriage permitted by law.As a child, ye Huang was very attached to Ye Tongtong, and Su Yu teased them all day long. Even ye Tongtong''s parents knew about the situation. Both parents often teased each other with surnames, saying that they were baby relatives. Ye Tongtong was a child''s daughter-in-law in disguise. However, all this was taken away by the "corruption" charge, and then the abominable car accident brought the Royal ye to the top of the disaster. The two parents are separated by heaven and man, so it is impossible for anyone to discuss this matter. Because of his inferiority complex, ye Huang seldom appeared in front of Ye Tongtong and occasionally appeared once in a while. Ye Tongtong was also very kind to him. He never hated him for being down-to-earth and dirty. He never hated him for not having a bath for several days. Although there is no dislike, ye Huang does not like to be clean because of this. Every time it is really necessary to see ye Tongtong, he will take out the meal money of the next few days, go to take a bath, and then put on the cleanest clothes he usually washes to see her. This kind of thing will not happen in his life. Huang Ye falls into memory. Unconsciously, there is a light on the other side of the road, which is the lamp "emperor." The van suddenly stops in front of Ye Huang, and three people walk down from it. They are ye Tongtong, ye Tongtong''s mother Zhang Yun, and ye Tongtong''s father Ye Feng. "Sister." Ye Huang immediately yelled, just like a child, and jumped directly at Ye Tongtong. Zhang Yun and Ye Feng both smile and look at the two people embracing each other without stopping. After the original Ye Junfeng was framed, the Ye family moved away from the original place and became more and more far away from ye Tongtong''s house. It was not known whether Su Yu and ye Junfeng deliberately avoided it. The two families met less and less, which made their daughter''s ordinary smile disappear. Several times before the Spring Festival, ye Junfeng came to have a meal in a hurry, but Su Yu was not willing to come. After giving gifts and lucky money to the children, he left in a hurry and did not stay at all. The reason is simple. The family is very large, and there are too many people who are sarcastic. Now ye Junfeng is an official, and his family is getting better and better. He can have a happy New Year''s Eve again. The two hugged and found themselves in the eyes of Ye Tongtong''s parents, immediately like a startled bird. "Hey, brother, you''re ugly again. Look at the fat on your little face." After that, she also stretched out her hand and pulled the flesh on the face of Ye Huang. You are really ugly, and then she burst out laughing. In fact, ye Huang has become handsome. In her heart, she feels that not only has she grown tall, but her facial features are correct, and her teeth are neat. Most importantly, she is not as thin as before. Now she feels that her whole body is full of muscles and full of strength A wonderful sense of security. Ye Huang changed. Her younger brother seems to have a mysterious temperament that people can''t see clearly, especially the faint smile, which makes her dizzy. Hearing the voice of her parents'' whispering communication, she looked at her parents angrily and said, "Mom and Dad, what are you looking at? Go back to the house for me. There are many people waiting for you. I haven''t seen my brother for two years, so we can talk about the past." Zhang Yun and Ye Feng looked at each other, blinking at each other, and hurried into the room. My daughter''s smile for a month is not as much as this. In order to make her happy, it''s better to hurry into the house. Ye Huang was said to be ugly by his sister. Naturally, he did not like it. He swept his sister up and down three or four times, but did not speak. Ye Tongtong originally wanted to listen to his brother''s evaluation, but saw that he swept himself over and over again with his lustful eyes, but he didn''t speak. His little hand directly hit Ye Huang''s head and said, "Stinky boy, what are you looking at?" Ye Huang single hand pinches nose, urn voice urn airway: "elder sister, you become ugly eight strange." To tell you the truth, ye Tongtong has not become ugly, but more beautiful. She has a beautiful black hair falling down like a waterfall. Her curved willow eyebrows, a pair of bright eyes, her beautiful nose, her pink cheeks are slightly reddish, her cherry like lips, her face like a flower, her crystal like jade, her smooth Snow muscles like ice and snow, her figure is beautiful, charming and affectionate, and she should be happy and Yichen. The ancients have a poem that says: the face is like a silver plate, the eyes are like apricots, the lips are not dotted and red, the eyebrows are not painted but green, the gills are coagulated with new litchi, the nose is greasy with goose fat, and they are gentle and silent. They can be used to describe Ye Tongtong in front of him. In his life, ye Huangtong felt that ye Tongtong was very beautiful. In this life, he felt that he was more beautiful and moving than others and ranked first-class. But she just hurt herself, and naturally he can''t lick his face to hold her, even her sister is also the same, ye Huang''s heart is also blocked gas. "Well, you''re looking for a fight." Ye Tongtong is two years older than ye Huang. Naturally, he knows that ye Huang is talking nonsense. From the color of appreciation in his eyes just now, you can see that he thinks he is very beautiful now. She originally wanted to hear compliments, but when she heard the derogatory words, she immediately refused to comply. Ye huangteng jumped out of the room, then ran to the distance, turned his head and made a grimace: "ha ha, elder sister, I didn''t say you, you are really ugly. Look at your hair, whether you haven''t washed, and your nose, there are black heads on your nose" it''s near night. It''s dark in the sky. It''s bullshit to say that you can see the black head on your nose Ye Tongtong to the gas is not light, all of a sudden on the road a jifeigoutiao. Chapter 233 After a while, ye Tongtong''s voice came from the yard: "tell me the truth, or I''ll pull your ear off." "Oh, my sister, there''s no need to do this. My ears are falling off." Ye Huangtong grabbed his ear and begged for mercy all the way. "If you don''t say it, I won''t let you go. The boy is full of nonsense and hurt my sister''s heart. Do you know?" Ye Tongtong is quite true. She doesn''t care about other people''s evaluation, but I don''t know why she cares about ye Huang''s evaluation, and she really does. "OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, OK," I said "Be sincere, not perfunctory." "No problem." Ye Huang is really afraid of Ye Tongtong. How could he forget her maiden name? Maybe she was down in the last life. She was very kind to herself, so she forgot her surname. Now when I see her again and see her maiden surname Ge, I suddenly remember that I was bullied by her when I was a child, whether it was pinching her face or ears, or even being spanked by her once. My great personality, my dignity, wow, once the gate of Ye Huang''s memory was opened, I immediately felt humiliated and indignant. However, he could not express it, otherwise his ear would be pulled out immediately. "Now" when I heard that my brother and sister were playing and making trouble, all the adults in the room immediately showed a knowing smile. Ye Junfeng and Ye Feng looked at each other, and at the same time, they lowered their heads to tidy up the food on the table. There was still more than half an hour before the Spring Festival Gala should begin, and it was time for the family to have a reunion dinner. However, several important people were not present. When it comes to the relationship between Ye royal family, ye Huang''s grandfather has two younger brothers and a younger sister, and a family of four people, who have spread their branches and leaves to form the present big family. Ye''s grandson is called Ye Feng, and his granddaughter is Ye Tongtong. The second brother of Ye''s grandfather had two sons and a daughter, the two sons were ye Yuntian and ye Shu, and the daughter was Ye rou. Ye Yun was born with a girl named Ye Cui. Ye Shusheng has a man called Ye Dong. Ye Rou had a son, Ma junchi, in her early years. However, she died young and gave birth to another son, Ma Yilei. Ma Yilei is only four years old this year. He is very cute. The younger sister of Ye''s grandfather has been married for a long time, and now her family has not belonged to the Ye family, so they have never come to the new year''s Eve dinner. He was Ye Yuntian in his last life. After his daughter ye Cui was admitted to a key university, he had a big banquet. Even his grandfather and sister and her family invited him to the scene, but he didn''t inform him. You should know that when ye Junfeng was in his early years, the whole family was happy and friendly. He could not see that ye Yuntian was such a stingy person. Originally, ye Junfeng and he were cousins. Although Ye Huang''s parents were dead, he had the backbone and didn''t need him to raise him. However, his cousin didn''t even invite him when he was admitted to university. Finally, at the beginning of the meal, they met carelessly and threw scorn at him, which directly hurt the emperor''s self-esteem. However, this was not the reason why he really hated him. The biggest reason was that when he was down in the future, his daughter, ye Cui, sneered at him and asked him many times for trouble He was driven away from the position that he had done well, which made him tired and the whole person had no energy at all. "Come on, you are." This flash of thought, but let Ye Huang some thoughts upset, even forget that he was trapped in Ye Tongtong''s hand. "Sister, let''s go first. Let''s go to the dark." "In the dark? You don''t know how to praise your sister''s beauty, but you want to go to the dark place. What does it mean? "Ye Tongtong''s beautiful eyes turned and suddenly showed a demon like smile." OK, let''s go out, and I''ll see what you have to say. " Two people turn outside, standing in the dark, ye Tongtong threatened: "this you should say it." "Elder sister, to tell the truth, you have become charming. Not only do you have a good voice, but also you are much stronger than before." Ye Huang did not dare to say more, it should be considered as molestation. "Go on." When ye Tongtong saw Ye Huang say his figure, his face suddenly became ruddy. She knew that boys only evaluated girls'' appearance, but she had never heard a boy say that. Just now, when ye Huang talked about it, she suddenly felt a ripple in her heart and wanted him to go on. "You, you are obviously much more mature! You used to be flat, but now you have concave and convex, which is far better than your peers. Your sister''s skin is smooth and greasy, and her voice is euphemistic. Especially today''s clothes are very beautiful. The breath of youth comes from your nose. "In order to let yourself escape from the devil''s hand, ye Huang''s flattery is more and more smooth. "Well, don''t say it. You''re more sincere. I''ll spare you." But ye Huang didn''t say what he was saying. He just chose the simplest one and said it. He said it with a red face and a shy face. Ye Huang stretched out his face and said, "that elder sister, what about me? I won''t really become ugly. Don''t scare me." "It''s a little more manly than before." Ye Tongtong uttered Chi for a long time, finally choked out a word, and then immediately ran away.Ye Huang scratched his head and said, "my advantages are so hard to find. It took me a long time to come up with such a sentence." The tiny crescent moon is hanging in the sky, and the moonlight is sprinkled on the country road. The boy is whistling and staggering along the road. It looks quite comfortable and free. A sudden gust of wind blows past, which blows the young man''s clothes in the reverse direction, and the whole person''s hair is floating forward, which seems to have a kind of Fairy Spirit. "Ye Zi, Ye Zi, you dead girl, where have you gone?" It is a pity that this young man is not an immortal all the time. "Meow" under the night, a kitten ran out of the grass. The boy bent down slightly and stretched out his hand to let the kitten climb onto his shoulder. "You talk about you, run around what, make me very worried, you know, tell you, next time don''t run around, or I''ll spank you." Ye Huangdan pointed to Ye Zi and said with a smile. Ye Zi wronged meow two words, wagging his tail to show that he did not dare to run around, the leaf emperor this just let her go. I don''t know what happened to Ye Zi. Although she has some substance, she never has to take a bath in this world, and there is no dust on her body. Even if she ran in the land just now, her two little claws are spotless. It may be that she is the creature in her own mind, which is not suitable for the rules of the world. Suddenly, such a strange idea appeared in his mind. He shook his head and walked slowly into the yard. Chapter 234 "Ah, emperor, where did you get such a cute kitten? I didn''t see it just now." Although Ye Tongtong walks into the room, he has been staring at the outside. He has just seen Ye Huang walk in and is ready to say hello, but he sees the leaf purple on his shoulder. Ye Huang hugged Ye Zi in both hands, then gently handed it to Ye Tongtong and said, "this is my favorite and most precious kitten Xiaozi. You can play with her for a while, but you must not let her get hurt." "Oh, yes." Ye Tongtong''s wonderful eyes are attracted by Ye Zi, because Ye Zi is too cute. The size of her hands, her neat hair, her bright eyes, her crooked ears and her wobbly tail are all the sprouts for girls to kill. "Creak, creak, creak" Ye huangzheng turned his head and prepared to help Su Yu with his meal. When he heard the voice behind him, he turned his head and suddenly covered with black lines. Because ye Tongtong is holding Ye Zi with one hand, and does not let her run. One hand tickles Ye Zi. As expected, she is a cousin with the title of devil. "Sister, don''t scratch her." Ye Huang hastens to protect Ye Zi. Seeing Ye Zi''s gloomy eyes, ye Huang feels that he has made a wrong decision. It seems that Ye Zi and ye Tongtong can''t play together. "Well, well, I''m not as good as I was just now." Ye Tongtong saw his brother want to take away the little purple, immediately admit the mistake, eyes with a poor halo. Ye Huangdao: "really." "Really." "If I find out, you''ll never play with violet again, you know." At the moment, ye Huang is like his brother and ye Tongtong is like his sister. Maybe it''s because of the charm of Xiaozi. Ye Tongtong nods cleverly. Originally, ye Huang thought his cousin wanted to kick himself. Ye Huang gives his own little purple to Ye Tongtong. He is very sad to find that Xiaozi seems to become a plaything for everyone. He should try to discuss with Ye Zi, and don''t be so cute in the future. Otherwise, the time they spend together will be occupied by others. Isn''t it all right. Last time, Ye Zi and Jiang Yachun stayed together for two days. Ye Zi was still the same as before. She was a bit out of strength and lost her spirit. She couldn''t be lively all the time. Later, when Jiang Yachun returned the cat, he was still worried. He said whether he had fed the kitten badly. How could he be so listless now. Ye Huang naturally knew the reason. He just laughed calmly and said that there was no problem. If he stayed with him for an hour, Ye Zi was back in a lively state. Ye Huang once asked Ye Zi whether he could eat real things. Ye Zi nodded and said yes, but he did not eat after eating the root. He could not supply energy. He could only taste the taste at most. Even if he ate the most poisonous food, he would not do any harm to his body. Ye Huang finds that Ye Zi is more and more powerful, at least much stronger than him. She can say that she has already established a valley, but she still does not invade by ten thousand poisons. In addition, she can transform her shape arbitrarily. If the power of * * is not just the power of a little girl, ye Huang will doubt whether she is the reincarnation of the monkey king. When ye Huang left the room, he saw Ye Tongtong holding Ye Zi in his arms and stroking Ye Zi''s hair with one hand. He didn''t do that too much, so he pressed his heart. "Creak, creak, creak" as soon as ye Huang left the house, he heard the screams of the kittens inside and the evil laughter of his cousin. All of a sudden, he was covered with black lines. "I shit" Ye Huang immediately went into the room and hugged Ye Zi in his arms and said to Ye Tongtong, "cousin, you''d better go and help clean up the table and do the housework. I think Ye Zi can''t really give it to you." Ye Tongtong still stares at Ye Huang with her mortal eyes. He is naturally hard hearted and walks out of the house. He dare not let Ye Zi and ye Tongtong play together. Otherwise, if ye Zi gets angry, he will suffer. Now the degree of Ye Huang''s love for Ye Zi has exceeded that of ordinary people. Ye Zi has also learned a lot of the knowledge that ye Huang absorbed into the computer. She has a wide range of knowledge. She has to discuss many things with her. Ye Huang is still ready to let Ye Zi do the test paper with him if he is going to take an exam in the future, which is equivalent to two people doing the test paper. If ye Zi is smart enough, you just need to tell yourself the answer in the computer, and then copy it up. Ye Zi has inherited all the abilities of Xiaodian, and her IQ should be far higher than others. Ye Huang, with a kitten standing on his shoulder, went to the room to help Su Yu clear the table and the sundries in the old country house. Every new year, everyone comes here to worship their ancestors and have a reunion dinner. Every year is no exception. In his last life, after the death of his parents, he never came again. It seems that he has been forgotten by his family. Later, he was persuaded by Ye Tongtong a hundred times, but he was still unwilling to go. In the end, even the patient Ye Tongtong gave up his persuasion. "Mom, Uncle Ye Yuntian and his family are not coming yet." Ye Huang is always thinking about their family. Su Yu said with a smile: "you Uncle Ye is always late. Don''t you know? Wait a minute. I think the Spring Festival Gala is just beginning, they will arrive."Ye Feng also patted Ye Huang on the shoulder and said with a kind smile, "good boy, I think you are very strong, and your face is red, which is much stronger than before." "Ye Huang modestly said:" recently often exercise, ha ha, Uncle Ye, your spirit is also good, oh, it seems that you have met some happy event. " "Your sister Tongtong is learning better and better. Of course I am happy." The biggest happy event in Ye Feng''s family is Ye Tongtong''s academic performance. Ye Tongtong is firmly in the top ten in the school. These examinations are always the first, which makes Ye Feng very happy. Ye Huang said with a smile: "that sentiment is good, which university does cousin want to test?" "I don''t know." Ye Feng is a bit depressed. It seems that ye Tongtong has no clear goal until now. When asked, she always falters and haws, "emperor, you and your sister have the best relationship. If you have time to ask her, she should tell you." "Oh." Ye Huang nodded slightly. Indeed, he asked very likely to ask. After a while, the sound of motorcycles came from outside. It should be ye Yuntian. Ye Yuntian is two years younger than ye Junfeng, and his daughter is two years younger than himself, so ye Cui calls himself brother and ye Yuntian uncle. "Uncle Tian, come," Ye Huang smiles, and Xiao yecui nestles beside him happily. He laughs in his heart. He remembers that his father has never been vindicated in his life. Ye Yuntian treats his family worse and worse. Later, his father kneels down to ask for money to cure his mother. Ye Rou borrows 7000 yuan, Ye Feng borrows 15000 yuan, and ye Dong borrows five But ye Yuntian didn''t borrow a dime. Although at that time it was a gentle refusal, and there was no sarcasm, but it was enough for ye Huang to remember his hatred for a lifetime. He was the one who would report the revenge, not to mention he knew the true face of the other party. "Well, the emperor looks so energetic." Ye Yuntian did not take his wife, only his own daughter, his wife is called Zhou Jie, is also a mean woman. "Oh, it''s OK." "Who''s in the house?" "My parents and ye Tongtong''s family." "Oh, I''ll take Cuicui first." If not understand Ye Yuntian, ye Huang would be fooled by his kind face. Ye Huang patted Ye Cui, who hugged his arm, and said with a smile, "Cuicui, you should go first. There is a lot of food inside. Your sister Ye Tongtong is also there." When ye Huang said this sentence, he also felt a little bit cluttered in his heart. He forgot that girls and girls generally get familiar with each other more quickly, let alone relatives. If ye Tongtong and ye Cui are together, they will inevitably be affected. However, ye Tongtong has not been able to change her kindness for so many years. He will not be able to do so in this life. He is hesitant, but he can''t show it now. "Well, my brother needs to get in the house quickly." Although Ye Cui is only two years younger than herself, she is one head lower than herself. She is just a little girl with a runny nose. Looking at her present appearance, it is hard to imagine that she was so mean later. I don''t even want to borrow 50 yuan. "No problem." Ye huangqiang endured nausea and said with a smile. After a while, aunt Ye Rou''s family and Uncle Ye Shu''s family came one after another, which should be regarded as the most orderly gathering of the family in the past three or four years. Because ye Junfeng has become the factory director again, the atmosphere at home is obviously much higher than that in the previous two years. Ye Huanghuai holds 4-year-old Ma Yilei in his arms, and holds Ye Dong, 7-year-old, with Ye Zi standing on his shoulder, and walks into the room with a smile. It''s getting late and windy outside. Children can''t stand the cold in the countryside. "Brother, brother, the cat on your shoulder is so cute. You bend down to let me hold it." Ye Dong didn''t notice the leaf purple on Ye Huang''s shoulder just now. Although ye Cuigang was standing on the side of Ye Huang''s body, he didn''t look at him. Instead, he looked into the room, and surprisingly ignored Ye Zi. Now ye Huang walked into the room. Under the bright light, ye Zige was conspicuous. All the adults present also saw Ye Zi, showing surprise and love in their eyes. Ye Huang touched Ye Dong''s head with a smile and said, "brother''s cat is afraid of strangers and doesn''t like people touching her." when ye Dong heard this, his eyes were full of tears. Ye Huang was embarrassed. Seeing his Uncle Ye Shu ready to speak to himself, he immediately said, "second uncle, it''s not that I don''t want to, but I really can''t. If this kitten gets angry, I''m afraid she will run away." "Oh, such a son, ye Dong, don''t you listen to me?" Ye Shu was also a little embarrassed. He had planned to persuade Ye Huang to come here, but he didn''t expect to be blocked by him. Finally, he had to say his son. "Emperor, your cat is so cute. How much did you pay for it?" Ye Yuntian smilingly walked to his side, relying on his stature, reached out to catch Ye Zi. Ye Huangmo made no noise and stepped back. Ye Zi also quickly jumped from his right shoulder to the left key. His hair exploded and meow. "Uncle Lu, I love her very much There is no other mood in Ye Huang''s light tone. He stroked the leaf purple on his left shoulder with one hand and stepped back a step.Ye Yuntian hung one hand in the air. He was embarrassed and immediately said with a smile, "Oh, that''s it. Let''s eat first, and the party will start soon." His eyes are scanning back and forth on Ye Huang''s shoulder kitten and ye Huang''s face. This cat is so cute that it is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. No matter what breed it is, it should be a rare treasure. He once heard one of his friends say that some cats, dogs or birds can be sold for millions of dollars. In front of him, this kitten is absolutely qualified. His eyes are full of water, his hair is pure, and his surname is not one of them. Ye Yuntian is scheming secretly, but his mouth shows a smile of "kindness". Chapter 235 The table is full of food, steamed grouper, barbecue chicken rack, and large plate of shrimp, spicy tofu, celery and bean curd. There is a row of dumplings around the table, and a pot of hot pot is placed in the middle of the table, and there is some wine in the corner of the table. "Now, please pray for the family." In the past, Ye Feng presided all the way, and today is no exception. When his voice dropped, the whole family closed their eyes and folded their hands together. They silently remembered the ancestors in their hearts and firmly determined to carry forward the family. Ye Huang was no exception. He closed his eyes gently and slowly recalled his ambition. May the ancestors bless me, in this life can complete all my dreams, let me live in vain. May the ancestors bless my parents, hope that they can live in peace and security, and that they can always accompany me. emperor ye made his most sincere wish for this year, and then opened his eyes gently. When everyone in the Ye family opens their eyes, it is the moment when the table opens. "Let''s go." Ye Feng orders, everyone chopsticks together, put their favorite hotpot materials under the table into the hot pot. At the same time, the Spring Festival Gala on TV was also on air. Ni Ping and Cheng Qian read the eulogy to welcome the new year. Outside the yard, they also began to think of the crackling firecrackers, and from time to time there were huge fireworks rising in the sky, setting off a colorful sky. The whole world is full of jubilant New Year atmosphere. "Twelve five" "liuliushun" "seven Qiqiao" in Ye Huang''s yard, there were bursts of shouts, which was really extremely happy. "Here, Emperor. Have some lotus." Ye Tongtong puts the lotus vegetables from the non spicy side of the hot pot to Ye Huang. She knows that he likes to eat this food. Ye Huang immediately said with a smile, "thank you, sister." "Do you want any more? I''ll give you some more." Ye Tongtong and ye Huang sit side by side, but they are also very warm. On the contrary, they ignore Ye Dong, ye Cui and Ma Yilei. "Hehe, give ye Lei and Xiaodong some dishes." Ye Huang said with a smile that he did not mention Ye Cui. Ye Tongtong is older, and has little contact with Ye Cui, Ma Yilei and ye Dong. Among all her relatives, she has the best relationship with Ye Huang. No wonder she has always paid attention to Ye Huang. "Well, hee hee." With that, ye Tongtong called Ye Dong and they went. Children always eat new year''s Eve dinner faster. This year''s Spring Festival Gala is very attractive. It is much stronger than later generations. Ye Dong, ye Cui and Ma Yilei are staring at the TV screen. Sometimes they even forget to eat. Even if parents urge them, they still say they are full. Ye Huang has seen the Spring Festival Gala many times and knows all the programs. There is no need to watch it again now, so he focuses on eating. Ye Tongtong saw that ye Huang ate very fast, and he also accelerated the speed of his own eating. They were so full that they ate quickly. "Dad, I want to go out and hang out." Ye Huang is still very affectionate towards his small family in the countryside. He remembers that there is a small lake not far away and wants to see it. "Well, go ahead and don''t play too late outside." Ye Junfeng knew that his son was very opinionated now, so he nodded his head and Su Yu agreed. Then he turned to watch TV. At the moment, the song "I became you when I grew up" was playing on the TV. The performer was Li Linfu. "Emperor, I''ll be with you." "Good." They walked slowly on the country road, a breeze blowing, ye Huang slowly opened his arms, feeling the peace between heaven and earth. Although it''s new year''s Eve, the lights are bright and many children are shooting, but they are far away from the village. The sound of gunfire from afar has become a deep echo, which does not hinder the tranquility of nature. "Oh, the emperor, you still have a feeling." Ye Tongtong took a look at Ye Huang and saw his free posture with open arms. He couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t you feel that the wind is very beautiful, especially the feeling of flying slowly from the ear," he said with a smile "Yes." Ye Tongtong also closed his eyes and listened to the natural voice quietly. When ye Tongtong closed his eyes, ye Huang glanced at her up and down. She didn''t feel tired or sad in her previous life. Now she is just like a beautiful and moving spirit. Under the moonlight at night, she is really beautiful. There is no blemish under the corner of the mouth is a beauty mole, very small, but just right, completely does not damage Ye Tongtong''s beauty, but adds a kind of inexplicable beauty and moving charm to her. Ye Tongtong opens his eyes, a face does not know why the expression: "why I also feel nothing." "I''m not in the mood. I''m not experienced enough. Ha ha." On the country road, in the night. Ye Huang is running in front and ye Tongtong is chasing after him. Soon, they walked side by side to the lake at the end of the country."Emperor, you are here to come." Ye Tongtong holds Ye Huang''s shoulder with both hands behind him and pushes him forward. Ye Zi lies on his head and stares at the lake in front of him. "When we were kids, remember playing here." "Remember, it was so carefree at that time, so nice." Ye Tongtong is now in high school. Although she is among the best in academic achievement, she is also under great pressure. She is a resident and it is very difficult to meet Ye Huang. "It''s true that I miss Yue Tzu at that time, so I want to visit here." Ye Tongtong was a little surprised and said: "why, how can you think of the past? I don''t think you are like you when you look at the way you hurt the spring and the autumn." Ye Huang said with a smile: "elder sister, tell me about my changes." Ye Tongtong thought about it and then said: "I have become mature and stable, my body has become strong, my height has become higher, and my spirit is more abundant than before, and it is not as bad as before." Speaking of this, ye Tongtong''s cheek is slightly red. "It''s not as bad as I used to be. How could I have been bad before?" he said in surprise Strange, she used to put bugs in the little girl''s pencil box. She didn''t know. Even if she was fighting with a girl, she couldn''t fight with sister Tongtong. How could she know she was bad before. Ye Tongtong patted Ye Huang on the back and said angrily: "don''t ask, you were bad before, but now you are much calmer, and your smile is more confident and sunny." Ye Huang was very surprised. He didn''t expect his little sister to praise him so much. He said happily: "elder sister, I didn''t expect that you would praise me so much. I have changed so much." Ye Tongtong patted Ye Huang on the back again and said: "do you dare to believe my sister''s judgment?" "No, no, I dare not." Ye Huang chuckled. Two people and a cat in the lake to find a flat place, by the leaf emperor brought two huge dry stones, blowing the dust above. The brother and sister sat down side by side. Ye Tongtong is wearing a white sweater and red trousers today. On the contrary, ye Huang''s upper body is red sportswear, while the lower part is white casual pants. The slender shadow of the two people set off on the surface of the sparkling lake, but it seems that they are a couple. "Little purple, ha ha." The lethality of Ye Zi cat''s form for female surnames can rise to infinity. At least Ye Huang has no sense of being around her. Ye Tongtong''s attention is attracted by Ye Zi. After playing with a cat for a long time, ye Tongtong found that ye huangzheng was staring at the lake, a lonely man. "Emperor, what are you thinking about?" "Br >" I didn''t think I was bad. " Ye Huang said with a smile: "after thinking for a long time, I finally came up with it." Ye Tongtong''s face suddenly turned slightly red: "talk about it." The smile of Ye Huang has a feeling of * *: "can you cooperate with me?" Ye Tongtong widened his eyes and pretended not to understand; "what action?" Ye Huang stretched out his hand with a smile and gave Ye Tongtong a slap on his buttocks: "I remember that when my sister was a child, I lifted up my sister''s skirt and hit you on the buttocks." With that, ye Huang jumped away and fled to a distant place. Originally thought Ye Tongtong would catch up with herself, but she turned her head. She was standing in the same place, as if in a daze. Ye Zi stood on the rock where they had just sat and looked at them with wide eyes. The leaf emperor approaches a look, leaf Tong Tong right hand touches his buttocks, double cheek is aglow, the eye is a bit confused. "Sister." Yelled Ye Huang softly. The sound seemed to detonate a bomb, and ye Tongtong was instantly ignited. The whole person was furious and yelled: "Ye Huang, stop for me, dare to touch the old sister''s buttocks, and I''ll kill you" sweat, ye Huang has a black line, and he thinks as he runs, whether his sister''s reflection arc is dozens of times longer than others. It''s too slow to react in half a day. Along the way, ye Huang''s mood seems to have improved a little. In the face of the calm lake, his impetuous heart also suddenly calmed down. "Ding, the spirit of the host is improved, and the data in all aspects of the computer rises. The network connection function can be unlocked, and the network connection can be carried out with the outside world. The hidden function part of "ex flying car" is unlocked. " While ye Huang was meditating, a shocking message appeared in his mind. Ye Zi, who had been lying on the head of Ye Huang, also stood up in an instant. She also received the message. "I said, after the disappearance of body data, how to upgrade the computer? At least now we can know that the upgrading of computer can be promoted when the mental state is improved. However, this kind of opportunity is not available, and it must be counterproductive if it is deliberate." Ye Huang secretly said in his heart that he had never thought that he could unlock a function of the computer when he came to play by the lake when he was a child.Even in the eyes of emperor ye, it is the most mysterious and powerful function. When it was late, ye Huang stood up gently and said to Ye Tongtong, who was sitting on the stone on his side; "elder sister, let''s go back." Ye Tongtong held out his jade hand and said to Ye Huang: "elder sister has been sitting for a long time, and she is tired. You should take her back." The utterance is entirely command. Ye Huang put out his hand with a laugh and pulled Ye Tongtong up from the rock. They held hands one after the other and walked home slowly. The crescent moon showed a light halo, which was bigger and bigger, as if it was the shallow moon scene in animation, quiet and beautiful. Chapter 236 When ye Huang and ye Tongtong returned home, it was already 10:30. Ye Dong, ye Rou, ye Cui, Su Yu, ye Junfeng, Ye Feng, Ma Yilei and ye Yuntian were all absorbed in watching the Spring Festival Gala. When they entered the house, they all glanced at it and then focused on the TV. Only one exception is Ye Yuntian. "Emperor, uncle wants to tell you something." "Uncle, what can I do for you?" Ye Yuntian said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s go out and say something." Ye Huang smiles and walks out of the house with Ye Yuntian''s steps. They stand side by side in the yard. Ye Yuntian turned his head and said, "emperor, my uncle will discuss with you. I want to buy something." Ye Huang was wary of something in his heart: "something." But on the surface, he remained flat. "Uncle has taken a fancy to the kitten on your shoulder and wants to buy it for 1000 yuan. How about it?" Said, ye Yuntian took out 1100 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Ye Huang, "there are still 100 yuan, which is your lucky money. Take it together." Seeing ye Yuntian''s admiration for Ye Zi, ye Huang immediately sneered and said, "Uncle Yun, I''ve accepted the 100 yuan lucky money. As for the 1000 yuan, I''m sorry, I can''t take it." Ye Yuntian''s calculation is very clear, a thousand yuan is enough to tempt any child. What''s more, ye Huang, to tell the truth, takes out the 1000 yuan, he is very painful. However, when he thinks that the kitten is worth tens of thousands or even millions, he has no feeling of heartache at all. If you don''t want a child, you can''t catch a wolf. But I didn''t expect Ye Huang to refuse. "Emperor, your kitten is not worth a thousand yuan, but ye Cui likes it very much. So I gave up the 1000 yuan to buy your cat. I hope you can sell it to me in the face of your sister." Ye Yuntian is in a hurry in the face of a sudden refusal. One thousand yuan, in this era, is equivalent to ten thousand yuan in later generations. He did not expect Ye Huang to refuse. I believe that as long as it is a person will not refuse it, not to mention that the cat or Ye Huang picked up in the roadside. The curvature of the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth became more and more exaggerated. He laughed and said: "Uncle Yun, I''ll tell you, it doesn''t matter if ye Cui likes it any more. I won''t sell her. This cat is priceless in my eyes." Ye Yuntian suddenly said solemnly, "it''s OK to sell your uncle''s face." "No way." Ye Huang refused to give him face at all. If you want to pay attention to Ye Zi, get rid of him. What''s more, he doesn''t want to see him. When their voices reached the room, Su Yu and ye Junfeng both looked out to see what was going on between them. However, they only saw Ye Huang walking into the room with a cold face, while ye Yuntian was standing in the same place with a blank, angry face. "Son, what''s going on?" Su Yu asked Ye Huang in a hurry, for fear that his son might offend Ye Yuntian. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Uncle Yun and I just made fun of it." To tell you the truth, ye Yuntian can eat shriveled, he is very happy, not generally happy. In his last life, except Tang Yi, he didn''t intend to retaliate against anyone. He just hid it in his heart as a standard of judgment. However, in this life, whoever did not treat him well, he would surely retaliate back. So although he hated Ye Yuntian, he didn''t really want to revenge him, but it was OK to let him eat flat. Late at night. Ye Huang and his parents sleep in the same room. There are two beds in this room, one is big and the other is small. Ye Huang naturally sleeps in the smaller bed. Seeing his son lying quietly on the bed, he has fallen asleep. Su Yu and ye Junfeng meet and smile. "Well, where''s the cat, son." Su Yu asked. "I don''t know. Whatever." Ye Junfeng took off his coat, but he didn''t care. Su Yu was worried: "my son is very precious to his cat. If he can''t find the kitten tomorrow, he will be in a bad mood. I saw him go into the house with the kitten on his head." "Hey, the cat is really small and clean, otherwise my son will not like it. You say that my son is so lucky that all the beautiful kittens can find it" "how can I know." At this time, ye Huang has sunk into the world of "ex flying car". "Ye Zi, computers have evolved again today." "I know." Ye zizao digested the information of computer evolution, and she said with surprise, "Huang, the task of ex flying car has been added." "What." Ye Huang quickly points to open the taskbar, only to add a dance task of single racing task. Ye Huang has always been puzzled. He remembers that there is a dancing section in "ex flying car". However, he has never seen this section or this function since he started "ex flying car". Now he finally realizes that the original version of "ex flying car" is not a complete version, but a incomplete version.From today''s computer evolution after the prompt, ye Huang clearly remember, part of the unlock. This means that the function of "ex flying car" has not been fully untied, and there is still room for development in the future. However, what makes Ye Huang''s headache is why the game of "dragon''s Valley" can''t be unlocked all the time. There are also shopping malls in it. The way to get points is definitely different from that of "ex flying car". With the benefits of the mall, he can''t help but yearn for the arrival of the new mall. "Dance mission" ye Huangchao Ye Zi stretched out and said with a smile, "come and try." "Good." Ye Zi agreed calmly. Ye Huang chose to dance alone. In an instant, the head was dizzy, and then Ye Zi and ye Huang appeared on a huge stage, where the colorful lights were flickering and the smoke was shrouded. Please keep the Purple Dance Team quiet "Ding, system mission, dancing in full view of the public, won more than 50% of the audience''s approval, mission success reward: 500 battle points, no punishment for failure." Ye Huang and Ye Zi look at each other in awe. This is not to drive the ducks to the shelves. Unexpectedly, the first dance task is the pre task. The fog gradually dissipated, and he was wearing a black tuxedo, which made him look conspicuous and handsome. Ye Zi was wearing a long pink evening dress. They stood in the gradually dispersed fog, just like a pair of golden girls. The audience immediately burst into applause. "What to do with it." When ye Huang was nervous, he was also thirsty. Ye Zi was wearing this low breasted evening dress. It was too tempting for ye Huang to control his little brother. Ye Ziyan smile: "two choices, one is to jump with the scalp, the other is to directly choose to give up." In turn, all the other two people''s lights were out. "It''s hard. I can''t dance at all. No, I can do a little. It''s just tango. It''s not suitable here." Ye Huang suddenly remembered that he had learned a little dance in his last life, but he was not proficient at all. Ye Zi gently smile, gentle red lips kiss in the leaf emperor''s lips, way: "then we give up, it doesn''t matter, there must be gains and losses." The audience thought that the kiss was the prelude to the dance, and they were all absorbed. However, they did not expect that the two people on stage were thinking about whether to give up. Leaf purple lips with a trace of sweetness, the whole soul of the leaf emperor to hook away, he confused way: "good." As a result, the maiden dance show ended in failure. There''s no doubt that it''s strange not to fail to enter the dance mission so rashly. The two returned to the mission hall in a weak state, and it would be an hour before they wanted to take part in the mission again. "Ye Zi, I don''t know how to dance at all." Ye Huang is very depressed. There is no dance learning course in ex flying car, and there is no racing course in it. He has to explore it by himself. When I played this game, I just needed to press up and down the left and right and the space bar in the dance room, while the racing car race was just shift up and down. However, now it is so difficult to simulate in reality, which makes him feel at a loss. Ye Zidao: "master, do you remember the first time I went to complete the single car racing task? At that time, we had already carried it. What''s more, as long as we keep learning, we can definitely master higher dance skills, and then we can successfully win the victory point just like racing now." Ye Huang nodded, and his heart was finally full of confidence. Indeed, when he had nothing, he was still able to move forward bravely. Now there are better conditions and ways, but he has lost his original courage and momentum. This is not allowed by the emperor Ye. He must break through all kinds of obstacles and successfully climb to the top. In an hour, what can I do? The emperor is pondering. Ye Zi said with a smile: "master, when I started the evolution of this task system, I also got the corresponding knowledge. As the dance partner of the master, I got the basic dance knowledge given by the system. If you want to learn, I can teach you." As soon as ye Huang''s eyes brightened, he jumped up in surprise. As long as someone taught him, he was not afraid. As long as the Kung Fu is deep and the iron pestle is ground into a needle, let alone learn to dance. "Dong Cha Cha Dong Cha Cha Dong Cha Cha" Ye Zi says the rhythm, shaking hands and dancing face to face dance. This is the simplest kind of dance. As long as you master the rhythm and basic footwork, you can basically do it. Of course, if you want to be proficient, you have to keep practicing. Ye Zi knew that ye Huang''s foundation was not good, so he began to teach from such basic things. As for tango, hip hop, that''s the future. Ye Huang stepped on the steps carefully according to the rhythm, and there were tiny beads of sweat on the tip of his nose. "Oh." Ye Zi called softly and bent down to touch her feet. Chapter 237 Ye Huang quickly apologized: "Ye Zi, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Ye Zibai glanced at Ye Huang. The surname Suo directly sat on the ground and said, "the 16th time, I can''t teach you how to teach. I also said that I can tango and I can''t dance the face dance well." Ye Huang sits on the ground, gently grasps Ye Zi''s feet, takes off her shoes and socks, and asks, "where is your foot hurt? I''ll blow it for you." Ye Zi''s little feet smell of purple grapes. The slender toes on the jade feet are like round grapes, crystal clear, and like flesh colored pearls, which are full of temptation. Ye Huang recalled that Ye Zi had just kissed his lips. The taste on his lips seemed to be the taste of purple grapes. It was sweet with a trace of acid, and the taste was unique and distinct. "Bad master, smelly master, you see, my feet are not red. I stepped on your whole foot just now, which is killing me." Ye Zi saw that there was care to be obtained, her small eyes narrowed, and she was coquettish and angry. Ye Huang couldn''t tell the truth from the false, so he rubbed her little feet and blew them with his mouth. Ye Zi was blown and kneaded by the most beloved and cherished person in her heart. She felt a sense of happiness in her heart. From her feet to her neck, she felt like an electric shock. The master is so lovely, the master is so careful, the master is so gentle, and the master is good in the end, Ye Zi is so comfortable and happy that she hums a little song and wanders in the sky. "Hello, Hello, there''s no need for that." Ye Huang finally can''t see past, eyes open, feint angry way. Ye Zi is seen through, and laughs. She hugs Ye Huang''s arm to express her apology. She finds out that as long as she is coquettish to her master, even if she has a temper, he can''t be angry. As long as she doesn''t do too much, the master can''t be angry. Ye Huang''s shoulder is propped up by Ye Zi''s chest, which may be the reason for the kiss just now, or it may be that there is a deep kind of * * in his heart, and his repressed * * Teng rises suddenly and burns his whole person. Ye Huang and Ye Zi sat next to each other on the soft ground of the mission hall. Ye Huang held her to his thigh, put his hands around her slender willow waist, looked at her blushing face, and said with a smile, "I can''t believe you blush so easily. It''s really lovely." While saying, he was close to Ye Zi''s pink face. The hot breath made her restless, but her present posture made her hands have to encircle Ye Huang''s neck. He was full of plump, plump, round, and full-bodied buttocks were pressing on his legs. How could he not burn himself. Leaf purple is such a unique color, such as the lotus like moon, transparent crystal soft beautiful gorgeous, that a pair of eyes containing autumn water is as clear as the morning dew, with the charming color of spring inside, and the beautiful lip shape is as pink as rose petals. All of these show her noble and elegant, beautiful and moving. At the end of his nose came a faint fragrance of the body and fresh hair of a young woman. He was so attractive that he could not help but lift up her jade chin with one hand and hold her cherry mouth with a kiss. Ye Zi''s body trembled as if she had been electrocuted. She pushed her hands against the emperor''s chest, pounding hard from time to time, trying to get out of his arms. However, ye Huang did not give up kissing her. He held out one hand and gently rubbed it on her plump and strong Fengting, while the other hand was slowly sliding downward, sliding along the graceful curve of her body to her round, plump, plump and straight * *, and then he squeezed the hip piece full of elastic surname and youthful vitality, and then gently stroked the smooth and smooth skin Greasy, slender and plump. "No Finally, she broke away from the lips of Ye Huang. She quickly stretched out her hands to stop his Lushan claws and tried to protect herself. However, when she raised her head, a pair of Phoenix eyes and apricot eyes were staring at Ye Huang''s eyes full of honey and tenderness, her heart could not help being soft, and her big eyes were full of misty and misty. Ye Huang suddenly moved his right leg and felt the beauty of youth. The round and plump buttocks, Ye Zi whined, but because her body lost her balance, she put her hand around her neck. Seeing the opportunity, he once again kissed her small mouth, and four lips were tightly together. They were so wild and passionate that they seemed to reward each other for melting completely. Ye Zi had never tried such a warm kiss. In the past, the only kiss she and ye Huang saw was just lip contact. However, the girl''s shyness forced her to suppress the desire in her body - fire and the impulse to feel comfortable and delicate. She tried hard to calm her rapid breathing. However, under the influence of male surname breath, she quickly changed from passive to active. Clove tongue took the initiative to meet her, and two tongues launched a fierce battle. When their lips were separated, there was a sliver of shiny silver liquid on both sides and corners of their lips. Ye zimiao eyes affectionate, infinitely shy to see ye Huang, Jiao panting, powerless said: "master you, you are too bad."She, by such a strong male surname infringement, her young but plump body can not help gently wriggling, beautiful face floating on a beautiful infatuated blush, a pair of apricot eyes flash with a swing of luster. Ye Huang stroked her cheek and said in a soft voice, "Ye Zi, I don''t know why, tonight I seem to suddenly want to." Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped, his eyes blazing at Ye Zi. He didn''t want to force him, but he knew Ye Zi would never refuse himself. "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu" I don''t know why, when she really faced with the determination of the emperor ye, she actually had some slight evasion. She knew that she could never refuse, nor did she want to refuse in her heart. However, her body made the opposite movement, and she began to struggle slightly. Ye Huang turned a blind eye to her meaningless protest. He held the beautiful girl''s crystal clear ear beads, nibbled, stirred and sucked. In the face of the invasion of men who are unable to resist and are unwilling to resist subconsciously, Ye Zi''s pretty face brushes with a rosy glow, her breath becomes heavier and heavier, her beautiful eyes are slightly closed, her pink face is blushing, and her delicate body, full of youth and beautiful family name, trembles slightly. Ye Huang once again gently covered her waist with a hand. Under her neck, Ye Zi was blushing. Her long eyelashes trembled gently. Her youth jade body was like an electric shock. A burst of crispy hemp spread all over her body from the man''s fingertips. She snorted: "Oh." She tried to break away from the embrace and caress of the emperor Ye. She panted softly and said softly, "master, you don''t want to be like this." He hugged the body with a sense of youth in his arms and looked at her shy appearance. He felt happy in his heart. He touched his paws everywhere, and moved his warm lips to his big eyes, which were full of water. He stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked her crescent eyelashes. "Oh, no, don''t be so itchy" Ye Zi swayed from side to side to avoid the licking of Ye Huang. She looked at Ye Huang with a shy look. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She pushed him away, stood up, turned around and ran to the other corner of the hall. Ye Huang followed her with a smile. Seeing that Ye Zi could not hide, he said with a loud smile, "Ye Zi, give me a big bed here, how about it?" He knows that Ye Zi is the God here. In this space, various clothes can be transformed, and all kinds of inanimate objects can be transformed naturally. When Ye Zi heard the words, her cheeks suddenly became more red. However, in the face of the emperor''s order, she did not want to go against it. With a stroke of her hand, a big bed came out of the corner. At this time, Ye Zi is standing on the side of the bed, her delicate body gently trembling, jiaochen way: "master, you, do you really want to tonight." Looking at her plump figure, attractive curve, listening to the fairy like mulberry sound, how can ye Huang calm down? He immediately went to her side, stretched out his arms to hold her delicate body in his arms, his chest pressed tightly on her chest. Ye Ziwen and fell into the emperor''s arms. The emperor put his chin on her fragrant shoulder, put his lips on her ear and said, "you are a beautiful creature, a spirit in the night, and a goddess in my heart." Looking at her white and a little bright red jade ear, ye Huang couldn''t help but add her ear beads with his mouth, and blew a breath of heat into her ear hole. The strong smell of male surname made her delicate body tremble slightly. Under the magic claw of Ye Huang, her body became more and more soft, almost completely leaning on his chest, occasionally accompanied by one or two low and shallow sounds, which made people soft. Ye Huang''s arm was squeezed tightly, and Ye Zi kept humming, and her young body could not help wriggling. Ye Huang reluctantly took back his hands and raised her coat to try to take it off. Ye Zi turned back and gave Ye Huang a look. It was so charming and charming. Ye Zi''s hands were propped up on the bed cabinet, her beautiful buttocks were tilted backward, and her cherry mouth was so tender that she couldn''t help climbing on her pink back. She has been sucked by the leaf emperor, her whole body is burning, her emotion is rising, her body is writhing, her eyebrows are frowning, her eyes are slightly closed, her lips are light, and sometimes she is singing like joy or pain. Ye Zi''s young and full-bodied carcass sends out a faint fragrance, which deeply stimulates the olfactory nerve of Ye Huang. "Oh, so tight, so warm." Ye Huang couldn''t help but groan. The young beauty cried out, her eyebrows frowned, her apricot eyes half closed, her hands trying to hold the sheet tightly. It was plump and tempting, trembling, and flushed. Her scallop and white teeth were tightly closed, and she cried out in pain, "it''s so painful, please be gentle." It''s a good night. Plum blossom thrice, spring eyebrows. The goddess sings and the jade back bows. To be coquettish, good or bad, is actually joyful. Spring rippling, no more each other. Since the new year''s Eve, ye Huang has finally transformed himself into a man, and Ye Zi has completely transformed into a woman who belongs only to the emperor. Chapter 238 In the early morning, ye Huang wakes up with a clear mind. Although the world of "ex flying car" is not related to the real world, in a sense, he is not a virgin, but a spiritual man. If he wants to complete the complete transformation in reality, I believe Ye Zi will not refuse him, will he. Ye Zi stood by the bed, yesterday''s pain made her feel a little sad, but more is the deep happiness in her heart. She stood by the bedside and looked at Ye Huang with affectionate eyes. Ye Huang * * put her in his arms and whispered, "I will protect you for life and forever." This is not an empty promise, but the truth, because of the inexplicable bondage, they are born to be bound together, and they are bound together happily. The kitten cheerfully called twice, and then jumped out of the arms of Ye Huang and took his coat from the head of the bed. He grinned and took it on. In this courtyard, we have to live for two days. We will leave each other in the afternoon of the second day of the lunar new year, and ye Huang is no exception. Although she was born on the third day of the new year''s day, he must have been with her at that time, right. "Emperor, you got up early." Ye Tongtong doesn''t know when he has already stood by the side of Ye Huang, and reaches out his hand with a smile, indicating that Ye Zi runs to his shoulder. Ye Zi is naturally obedient. She knows that ye Tongtong is a sister with the best relationship with Ye Huang, so there is no estrangement. After the in-depth communication between the two people last night, ye Huang also told Ye Zi the heart name of Ye Tongtong''s little witch, so that she would not be angry because of ye Tongtong''s excessive behavior. Ye Zi naturally nodded and agreed. Ye Zi jumps to Ye Tongtong''s chest, two small claws grasp Ye Tongtong''s front clothes. "She wants you to hold her." "Oh." Ye Tongtong one Leng, hastily reaches out the hand to embrace Ye Zi in the bosom. Ye Yuntian also wakes up at this time. Last night, he secretly called his brother who likes to keep cats and described Ye Zi''s kitten image. His friend was full of disbelief and kept saying, "if there is such a cute kitten as you said, the price will be unimaginable, but I doubt the one you described If there are animals, you can''t imagine the existence of animals. How could there be a paw like kitten with pure fur, bright eyes and spiritual surnames, just like human eyes, and can stand on people''s shoulders to say hello. I don''t believe it. "After hearing this, ye Yuntian was very happy, but he didn''t speak any more. He hung up the phone. He didn''t turn around all night Fall asleep, in the mind has been the lovely appearance of small purple, clever little purple behind is a super Gold Mountain, and ye Huangna cool and some cold face. "What should we do?" Ye Yuntian is a little distressed. "If you can, you can hide the kitten secretly. Even if you are in a hurry and don''t admit it, it''s just a child. It''s just a cat. I can''t make trouble for two days. When things are calm, I''ll sell it secretly." Ye Yuntian made a decision in his heart that he should go his separate ways tomorrow and go back to his own home. If he hesitates, he will have no chance. The time will be tonight. He took his daughter ye Cui and said something to her. "Emperor, where are you going to play today?" "Elder sister, let''s go and buy some artillery fire. I want to set fire again," he said with a smile "Fire" is the so-called "rocket", 10 yuan, 20 pieces, lit can "whoosh" high into the sky, and then "Dong" explosion. When ye Huang was a child, he only loved this kind of firecracker. He was dismissive of other kinds of fireworks. He suddenly remembered the gorgeous fireworks in the sky last night. He suddenly gave birth to a child''s family name and wanted to shoot a gun. Ye Tongtong was stunned. He didn''t expect that his younger brother was 15 years old. He even wanted to shoot. But she didn''t want to brush his brother''s will. So he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." Although it''s sincere to walk side by side in the small town, it''s not so nice to walk in the muddy city. Ye Huang casually took out a hundred yuan and bought a big bag of "fire". Ye Tongtong was stunned: "emperor, you didn''t buy fire with all the lucky money." Ye Huang said with a smile: "where ah, what I spend is my pocket money. As for the lucky money, I give it to my parents." "Oh." Ye Tongtong is a little stunned and surprised. He has so much pocket money. But when he thinks about it, he realizes that his uncle, ye Junfeng, has been restored to his original post. Naturally, his family is much richer than before. Although he still lives in a shantytown, he is sure to move out in the near future. As a girl, ye Tongtong, though a sister, is still afraid of this kind of firecrackers flying around and exploding. Along the way, they are careful to keep a distance from the emperor ye, and look at him with a frightened face.After half an hour, nearly two hundred fires broke out. Ye Huang finally stopped and went to Ye Tongtong: "elder sister, do you have a classmate named Liu Yiyan?" "Yes, but we are not in the same class in senior two." Ye Tongtong a Leng, stupefied can answer a way. At the moment, she was thinking, her brother asked Liu Yiyan what he was doing. After the last meeting, he fell in love with her. No, no, we can''t let him like Liu Yi. His face was hot. She felt that she was in a mess. "Oh, do you still keep in touch with her often?" "It''s OK. Our classes are far away from each other. In ordinary days, neither of us likes to go out for a walk, so we have fewer chances to meet, but we still talk when we meet." Although Ye Tongtong has a lot of thoughts in his heart, he is still very fluent in answering Ye Huang''s words, and his expression has not changed much. In his mind, ye Huang recalled the picture of Liu Yiyan asking himself which university he would like to take an examination of. He asked: "how about her academic performance in school, do you know?" "Her academic performance is not bad, can maintain in the year''s top 50, I know she is very smart, but she does not like to study hard, but like to lead a group of little sister play Subconsciously, ye Tongtong suddenly opened his eyes and said, "sister Yi Yan, what''s going on? You two know each other and confess honestly." With that, ye Tongtong grabbed Ye Huang''s ear with a photoelectric speed. In the legend, he was not caught twice in the past. "Sister, it hurts. Let go. I''ll tell you." Hearing the speech, ye Tongtong put down his hand and listened. The Ye emperor took the story of Liu Yiyan''s rescue. He only said that when he saw her in crisis, he came forward and called out. All the gangsters broke up, so they knew each other. He deliberately omits all the thrills. If he tells them all, he will not only be regarded as bragging by Ye Tongtong, but also have no positive effect. Maybe Ye Tongtong will go to the school for verification, and then sister Yi Yan will be unhappy when she knows about it. "Oh, so it is." After that, ye Tongtong vigorously hit Ye Huang on the back several times. The sound was loud and the back of Ye Huang was very painful. Just as he was about to speak, ye Tongtong''s voice suddenly turned cold. She sneered and said, "sister Yi Yan, it''s very intimate. Now you have two elder sisters. Liu Yiyan is still very beautiful. Do you have any feelings?" This is gloomy, let Ye Huang, who was going to complain, get cold all over. He said with a smile: "sister, you can see what you say. My real sister is just you. Sister Yiyan is just a code name, code." "Code name, but I''m not comfortable when you call her sister." Ye Tongtong with a face, lenglengleng expression let Ye Huang some fear. Ye Huang was a little surprised. He took a look at Ye Tongtong and stammered: "elder sister, are you jealous? Don''t you just call me a name?" "As for, I''m really jealous." With that, ye Tongtong picked up Ye Huang''s ear and said angrily, "why call her sister? It''s not good to call her name directly. I''m the only one for your sister." "Oh." Ye Huang is attacked by Ye Tongtong one by one, which leads to the instability of the center of gravity. The whole person dumps to the right, and his hand also swings at random. He just wants to catch an object that can be fixed by himself. Got it! Ye Huang was very glad that he finally stood firm, but found that the things in his palm seemed very soft. He turned his head and found that ye Tongtong''s face was red and his eyes were wide. He looked at his hands again. It turned out that three inches below Ye Tongtong''s neck, one hand was just holding the milk. Meat. Pinch it, pinch it, press it. this is the subconscious action of Ye Huang. "Ye Huang, you damn it, I will kill you." "No Angry shouts and tragic screams one after another, but at the moment, Ye Zi, who was left out of the cold, stood by the roadside, looking at the two people chasing each other, his eyes were full of confusion. "It''s not good to be scratched and pinched by the owner." Ye Zi stretched out her cat''s paw and rubbed her face, some questions. Chapter 239 They all the way to the courtyard, Ye Zi also followed, jumped to the courtyard wall, and then slowly climbed up to the roof, lying in a corner of the roof, receiving the sun''s rays. It''s warm and comfortable. Besides, if ye Tong''s eyes are not as strong as those of Ye Tong''s, they can''t stand in peace. "Ye Huang, do you want to apologize to me?" "I didn''t mean to. I don''t apologize." When ye Huang said this, he still had the same feeling in his palm, soft and elastic, and the itching feeling of a small cherry in his palm. It really had a unique flavor. However, it can''t be compared with Ye Zi. When Ye Zi first appeared, she appeared in the image of a perfect female body. Her body circumference was far beyond that of ordinary people. Although she was only 16 years old, she should be convex and should be warped. In fact, she was much hotter than most mature female surnames. "You." Ye Tongtong picked up a magazine on the table and became red with anger. However, her parents were in the yard, and she couldn''t shout that she had been taken advantage of by others. "Sister, if I didn''t let you, you would have been" said. Ye Huang also deliberately looked at Ye Tongtong''s buttocks, which means that you would have been spanked for a long time In the confrontation between the real leaf emperor and ye Tongtong, in fact, it was this time that they took advantage of each other. Before, they were not at a loss. "You, you, you" it''s early in the morning. Ye Feng, ye Junfeng and Su Yu in the yard are making a lot of trouble, so they rush out of the house to persuade them. "Daughter, don''t make trouble. What''s wrong with your brother? You''re so angry." "He he he" "what''s wrong with me?" Ye Huang rolled his eyes and said with a smile. Ye Tongtong glared at Ye Huang, but could not speak. Su Yu rushed forward, took the magazine out of Ye Tongtong''s hand, and said in a roundabout way: "well, you are also a sister. No matter how your brother is, you shouldn''t beat him. OK, OK, you''ve taught a lesson. Things are over." Su Yu this is coax child''s means, now uses in own body, let Ye Tongtong some cry laugh. Ye Junfeng also said with a smile: "the emperor, how can you marry your sister in the future like this? You have no manliness at all. If you recognize a mistake, you should recognize it. What''s the matter." Ye Feng also in the side of the cavity: "is, Tongtong you make a fuss what, two people and amity is not good." On hearing this, ye Tongtong''s face suddenly turned purple red, and he hung his head. His original anger disappeared in an instant. He muttered: "Dad, what do you say? I''m brother-in-law with the emperor, how can it be" Ye Huang also laughs straight. It''s not really true. It used to be fun, but now it seems to be very formal. Ye Feng said: "you calculate that the gap between the two of you is close to five or six generations, and it is not within three generations. What''s the relationship? Let alone you are baby relatives." "Ah." "Baby kiss." Ye Tongtong and ye Huang yelled out in shock at the same time. At the same time, they looked at each other. "Yes, I didn''t tell you two all the time. I just want you two to live a normal life. But now both of them have grown up. Your uncle Junfeng is getting better and better. I''ve heard about ye Huang''s study, and now it''s among the best." Ye Feng touched Ye Tongtong''s head and said with a smile, "I''ll kiss your two dolls to the public by the way." "This" Ye Huang was confused. In his last life, how could he not have heard of it? His parents had been hiding himself. Ye Huang turned his head and asked his mother Su Yu: "Mom, what Fengbo said is true. It''s not true. Why haven''t I heard of it?" Su Yu also smiles and nods her head and says, "it''s true. When you two were not born, it was already agreed that if a family gave birth to a man and a family gave birth to a daughter, it would be a baby relative. If it was the same surname, the man would become a brother, and the woman would be a Jinlan." "Ah." Ye Huang is quite surprised to see ye Tongtong. Ye Tongtong is even more shy and flushed. She turns her head to one side. She is known for her boldness and shrewdness. She is not so furious at this moment, which is really beyond Ye Huang''s expectation. Seeing the silence of the two, the family looked at each other with a tacit understanding that the war between them had subsided, so they all scattered and went to tidy up the things in the house. The Ye family gathered once a year and had two tasks to do. One was to deal with the dirty things in the old house and make the whole house look new. The other was to go to the grave in the ground to worship the ancestors. As soon as the adults left, there were two people left in the room. The leaf emperor looked at his face more and more red, and his hands were at a loss. Suddenly, he said, "sister, you already know it." Said, he went to Ye Tongtong body side, sat on the sofa, took Ye Tongtong''s hand, motioned her to sit down. Originally, it was normal for two brothers and sisters to hold hands, but at the moment, they even held hands as if they had been electrified, and they quickly took back their hands at the same time. Ye Tongtong moved a step, sat on the sofa, strong self calm, slightly nodded his head: "en.""How to know." Ye huangrao is interested in seeing Feng Bo''s performance. She should not have said anything to Ye Tongtong. How did she know. Ye Tongtong bit his lip, looked up at Ye Huang and said, "that night, when I got up to go to the toilet, I heard my father and mother talking about our two things, so I sneaked over and listened to it for a while. Later, I learned that" ye Huang has bright eyes, remembering all the things, and finally sorted out the general context. It must be Ye Feng, his wife and his father Mother made an agreement, if a man and a woman, is a baby kiss. Originally, the two children grew up very happy and happy. When they were ready to grow up, they would tell this story. However, one thing changed everything, that is, ye Junfeng was "corrupt" and stepped down. With this incident, ye Junfeng became more and more estranged from the family because of his face and self-esteem, and he was not willing to talk about his two children. After all, my family is in decline, and if the other party refuses, I can''t live on my face and hurt my amity. And Ye Feng may also be thinking about his daughter. He wants to wait and see. Finally, the accident of Ye Huang''s parents has become the end of all hope. He began to be brilliant in his studies and began to work hard, but his thoughts began to numb, and he began to stay away from all his relatives, even ye Tongtong. Finally, Xiao qiuruo''s break-up directly smashed all the hope of Ye Huang, and then he was down and down. He was decadent. He never had hope again. He began to wander, began to work, and began to survive. Maybe at that time ye Tongtong already knew that he had a baby kiss with him. He cared about him and took care of him. Even if he could not get married, he should try his best to save him. However, everything he did was negative. How many times, how many times, how many times finally, ye Tongtong, who was extremely patient, was hurt. she would never appear in front of her again after sorting out all the things, ye Huang finally had a glimmer of understanding in his heart. Maybe he has another task in his life, which is to solve the mystery that has not been solved in his previous life And misunderstanding however, all these are his conjectures, which need to be verified and verified, and only a little bit of evidence is needed. Chapter 240 "What do you think, sister?" No doubt, this is a stupid question. As soon as ye Huangtong asked, he felt that something was wrong. He quickly stared at Ye Tongtong''s expression in order to find out that it was wrong, and immediately turned into an expression of begging for mercy to escape the other party''s pursuit. Ye Tongtong stammered: "you can do what the adults say, but I can''t resist them" when he said this, ye Tongtong scolded his father in his heart. Why did he say it so early? Why? Why? He made himself so embarrassed that he said it all of a sudden before he was ready. This is not embarrassing for him. "Ah." Ye Huang is a little flustered, and he is not a child. Naturally, he knows what ye Tongtong''s performance means. Is Ye Tongtong in love with himself. If the answer to this question is yes, the king of ye will undoubtedly be crisp outside and tender inside. In order to explore the real surname of this issue, ye Huang decided to come in the opposite direction, because he felt that if he came in the right direction, he would be killed by the girl in front of him with a hand knife. "Sister, I like you. If I can marry you, I will be very happy." When ye Huang finished this sentence, he felt a cold sweat on his back. At the same time, he stepped sideways and was ready to run for his life at any time. "Really." Ye Tongtong felt his cheek burning and his eyes hazy and blurred. He couldn''t help asking out a sentence that he felt shy. Ye huangyileng, more sure of what he wants, but now he is riding a tiger, determined not to retreat, he has felt the answer she longed for from ye Tongtong''s delicate body. If you say the opposite answer, it will definitely hurt Ye Tongtong''s heart. To what extent, it depends on how much she likes herself. In her previous life, she also likes herself. as for beautiful women, as long as they do not touch taboos, ye Huang will never refuse, especially the cousin in front of her, who likes her in her last life and this life. "Really, Tongtong." Ye Huang changed his address, and his hands met him. He held Ye Tongtong in his arms. Ye Tongtong is a savage witch. It''s good, but that''s just for ye Huang. Outside, she has always been a quiet girl. She is among the best in school and has a good reputation as a school flower in school. Now she jumps into the arms of a boy like this for the first time in her life. Since he held Ye Tongtong in his arms, ye Huang has strengthened his determination. He must never abandon Ye Tongtong in his life and say that he wants to be together. As for xiahona, if you can''t, you''ll have a showdown, or you''ll cheat the world. Anyway, there are some tricks. After that, ye Huang''s mind was clear and clear. At first, he refused Su Xiaowen only because he felt that the relationship between him and Su Xiaowen was not deep. It was only because of the emotional sublimation caused by common hardship. After that, the feeling would gradually cool down. Moreover, at that time, there were still obstacles in his mind, that is, Xia Hanna. But since last night when he couldn''t control his desire fire and ye Ziwu mountain, the emperor ye had an unprecedented transformation. He completely strengthened his idea when he was just reborn, and realized his dream. He stood at the top of the mountain and was extremely romantic. Feeling Ye Tongtong shivering in his arms, he knows Ye Tongtong is excited, in doubt, or she thinks that she is in a dream. Ye Huang''s hand gently stroked her neck, and then gently stroked along her pink back. "Sister, let''s go out for a walk." Ye Tongtong is in a state of excitement at the moment. She is held in her arms by her brother Ye Huang. This has always been a scene in her dream. She didn''t expect that today, because of her father''s showdown, she turned into reality. Her resentment against her father vanished in an instant. "Yes." Ye Huangtong and ye Tongtong quickly separated, and then sorted out their clothes. Ye Huang''s face was calm and smiling, while ye Tongtong''s face was flushed. His chest was like a deer bumping around his chest Su Yu was holding a mop in her hand and chuckled. Ye Feng picked up his eyebrows and called out to Ye Junfeng: "Junfeng, take good care of your son, don''t affect my daughter''s study, know not." "Ha ha, before high school, I believe that there are not many opportunities for two people to meet, not to mention your daughter is very obedient and sensible, no problem." "Just in case." Although Ye Feng tells the truth, he can see that they are no longer fighting and getting along well. However, he is worried that his daughter''s relationship with Ye Huang will change rapidly because of this incident, which will affect Ye Tongtong''s study. Su Yu lifted her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead and said, "it''s impossible. My son is also learning well now. He was praised by the school some time ago. They can only promote each other when they are together. In the evening, I talk about my son. Now it''s just an open relationship, not a time for falling in love. He will understand." "Good." Ye Feng faintly smiles, knowing that Su Yu does what she says and believes in her ability to discipline her son. "Sister, when did you like me?" Ye Huangyang raised the corner of his mouth and laughed evil. Ye Tongtong''s head is two or three centimeters lower than that of Ye Huang. When they stand together, they seem to be even. They are a pair of golden girls.Ye Tongtong was asked by Ye Huang. Her feet trembled slightly and almost fell to the ground. She said softly: "when I was a child." Ye Huanglang''s hand grabbed Ye Tongtong''s hand, and his face was close to Ye Tongtong''s face. He said with a smile, "really, I''ve loved me since I was a child. Tell the truth." The hot breath of male surname came to her face, and ye Tongtong immediately hid shyly. The hand touched by Ye Huang was like an electric shock. She twisted her delicate body to struggle out of the occupied area of Ye Huang, but she was unable to do anything because of his strength. She had to frown and frown, her eyes closed slightly, and her lips opened and panted. "Yes, from the time you hit me." The time I hit you, it seems that I offended you only once. Ye Huang laughed and asked, "where did you hit me?" Ye Tongtong opened his micro closed eyes, glanced at Ye Huang and said, "you are so bad." "Say, where." Ye huangshou instantly let go of Ye Tongtong''s hand, and then his hands twinkling around her small Manyao waist, tightly and her together. Ye Tongtong was confused for a moment. She thought that even if they broke through, the relationship between ordinary male and female friends began to develop slowly, first holding hands, then hugging, then kissing but she didn''t think that her brother didn''t follow the common sense at all, so she moved up, but she couldn''t refuse. A hot and dry feeling came from her back The place where the emperor''s hands were pressed scattered to all parts of the body. She felt dizzy. She was held by him, and the whole person was floating. "I I can''t tell you." Ye Tongtong hesitated for a long time, but did not say anything at last. Ye Huang holds Ye Tongtong in his arms. He puts his head on Ye Tongtong''s shoulder, opens his mouth and licks her crystal clear ear beads. He hums, "don''t you say so." This strength makes Ye Tongtong have the illusion that he is about to blend into the body of Ye Huang. The hot and dry feeling from the ears makes her legs soft. She can''t stand the Ye Huang''s action. She whispers: "fart, buttocks and buttocks." Ye Huang chuckled, and in Ye Tongtong''s ear, it was extremely evil: "speak louder, I didn''t hear clearly just now." The voice of "buttocks" was a little louder and firmer this time. Leaf Huang wolf claw caresses the part that Ye Tong Tong says, knead two times, way: "be here." Ye Tongtong has almost no strength all over her body, but she is conscious of the moment when ye Huang kneads her and struggles with her whole body strength. Of course, ye Tongtong can hold her in his arms all the time. However, ye Tongtong''s struggling strength is too strong. His strength represents his will. He is not willing to embarrass Ye Tongtong and is afraid that he will hurt her, so Zhang kaishuang opens Arm. Ye Tongtong is very afraid of Ye Huang. She has been in love for a long time. She has been thinking about ye Huang since she was a child. She was very happy to know that she and he are baby relatives. There are many boys chasing her because of her school record and appearance. However, she refused all of them because of her study. Now her cold mask is melted by Ye Huang''s heat And even almost lost in his arms, how can this not make her afraid. She is only 17 years old, and ye Huang is only 15 years old. "Emperor, I''m not your girlfriend now. You have to study hard and grow up in the future to have a chance to be with me. You can''t do it now. Try your best." Finish saying, ye Tongtong see ye Huang still want to go to his side, all the way trot to the direction of home. Ye Huang''s mouth brims with a faint smile, did not chase, yes, today he is very satisfied. Although Ye Tongtong does not accept himself on the surface, he has long accepted himself in action. Maybe it''s because she entered the country too fast and changed so fast that she couldn''t accept it. "But sister Tongtong, if you admit that you are my girlfriend this time, I will treat you as my girlfriend. But you have refused this opportunity, and it will not be so easy for me to promise in the future." Ye Huang read in a low voice, his eyes full of * *''s smile. Ye Tongtong gives his heart to himself in disguise. It''s hard to take it back, but if you want to go further, let''s see her performance Ye Huang has to admit that he is evil, but he teases and teases his demon cousin, and tames her to * *, which is a great sense of achievement. This feeling is beyond Ye Huang''s imagination, so he wants to have a try. Chapter 241 Walk slowly home, but see Ye Zi lazily lying on the roof, squinting at sleep, can not help feeling, to be a kitten is good, free to sleep, want to bask in the sun. Ye Zi is more happy than ordinary kittens, because she never has to eat or think about hunger. Ye Huang put two fingers in his mouth and whistled. Ye Zi stood up lazily, and the cat''s paw rubbed her eyes. When she saw Ye Huang waving to her, she immediately jumped down from the roof of the house and jumped directly onto her shoulder for two consecutive jumps. Ye Cui sees all this beside her, her eyes twinkle and is obviously attracted by Ye Zi. And ye Yuntian is in the room, looking at the cat on Ye Cui''s shoulder and ye Huang''s shoulder, with a vague smile on his lips. "Little purple? Come in and stay with me. " Ye Huanggang was just led up by Ye Tongtong. Now with Ye Zi, he doesn''t have to hold back all the time. Ye Zi opened her eyes and turned twice on her left shoulder. She wagged her tail and held her neck with her claws. Then she nodded. Ye Huang is a bit of a daze, thought for a long time to find that this is Ye Zi''s shy action. It''s really chic. Ye Huang went back to his house and told his parents that he was tired. He did not want to be disturbed. Then he took off his cover and lay on the bed with his eyes flashing blue. He''s in the hall in the moment of ex. Ye Zi also disappeared in an instant and appeared in front of Ye Huang in human form. He was thirsty. He took Ye Zi to his side and held her tightly. His eyes were fixed on Ye Zi''s watery eyes. He said in a hoarse voice, "Ye Zi, I have fire. Help me eliminate it." Ye Ziyan smile, calm way: "master, thirsty not." Ye Huang nodded, but his eyes moved down involuntarily. Ye Zi grabs Ye Huang''s right hand, lifts it up and presses it on his chest. He says softly, "then I''ll feed the master something to drink first." "Good" Ye Huang''s voice is more mute, obviously more thirsty. A spring dream has no trace. The red night is warm and the spring is harmonious. On a huge shaker called out by Ye Zi, there are bursts of rhythmic creaking sound, which is mixed with Ye Huang''s panting sound and Ye Zi''s delicate chanting sound. Ye Huang sits up from the bed, and Ye Zi also appears in the bed instantly. Ye Huang gently picked her up, raised her in front of her eyes, and kissed her forehead with his lips. "Ye Zi, I can''t leave you, I can''t leave you forever." Ye Zi gently touched the corner of Ye Huang''s eyes with her cat''s paw. "I''ve never felt such a warm embrace. It''s the warmth you give me. You have to give me this warmth forever. I hope it will never disappear." "Meow" this sound is affirmative, Ye Zi sticks out her tongue and licks the corner of Ye Huang''s eyes. It will never disappear, Huang, this warmth is also from you, and it will never disappear. Ye Zi cat''s eyes are watching Ye Huang, and his eyes are full of tenderness. In the afternoon, the whole family went out to worship their ancestors, and they would sleep here in the evening. At noon tomorrow, we would have a casual dinner. Basically, the once-a-year dinner would be over, and then we would wait for the reunion in the coming year. Ye Huang tidied up his clothes and picked up the basket on the table. There was a stack of yellow paper, a bowl of big fat meat and four steamed buns in the basket. Of course, there are more than that. Ye Feng and ye Rou have Memorial props for each family. Otherwise, it is not enough to rely on Ye Huang alone. Seeing that his parents are still packing things up, ye Huang goes out of the yard first and finds that ye Tongtong has already tidied up. The original white sweater and red trousers have now turned into black sweater and sky blue jeans. This completely different style makes Ye Huang''s eyes shine. Although today''s dress is less youthful and lively, it is more mysterious, especially the mystery between concave convex curves and exquisite ups and downs. "You''re ready, sister." Ye Huang greets Ye Tongtong like an innocent man. Ye Tongtong''s eyes are a little dodgy, see ye Huang is very calm, it seems that there is no sense of shyness or chagrin at all. In his heart, he can''t help but make a fuss and pout out his small mouth. "What''s in your basket, your father." When ye Huang looked at it, he found that the things in the basket were the same as those in his own home, just a bowl of fat. Ye Tongtong whispered: "my father is looking for a lighter and incense in the house. I''ll come out later." "Yes." The leaf emperor nods gently, burst out suddenly, "elder sister, you change this body also quite beautiful." "It''s not straight." Ye Tongtong hears praise, his cheeks crimson, white leaf emperor one eye. "Hey, hey." After a while, the whole family was ready to set off. Ye Yuntian''s family had a van, and Ye Feng''s family''s vehicle was a motorcycle, but they could not use it on the way to the memorial ceremony, because the distance was not far, which was only two thousand meters. A group of dozens of people set out along the country road to the ancestral cemetery. To the cemetery, according to the Convention, first worship ye Huang''s great grandfather, then great grandmother, then grandfather, grandmother.The cemetery of the four is very close. Great grandfather and great grandmother stand side by side. One hundred meters away, is the cemetery where my grandfather and grandmother stand side by side. "Granddad, grandson is here to commemorate you. I hope your spirit in heaven will be comforted. My grandson will burn money for you. I hope you can live a healthy life." Ye Feng is the biggest among the people. He is the first. He kneels down first and burns incense first. Then ye Junfeng, ye Yuntian and ye Rou are the younger generation. All the way down, there was a bowl of meat, two white steamed buns, and a bang of burnt paper ash before the four people''s cemetery. The crowd bowed again and turned away. Ye Tongtong looks a little scared. He holds tightly the hand of Ye Huang, and his lips turn white. Ye Huang knows that she is very timid. He holds her hand with his back hand to give her a sense of security. When the party had gone far away, ye Huang looked back and said in his heart, "Laozu, I have bid farewell to the past and usher in a new future. I want to carry forward the family and make a big mark in the history of the whole Ye family. I hope you can see all this and smile happily at night. Ye Huang fell asleep, and Ye Zi immediately entered the world of ex flying car. Ye Huang and Ye Zi learn tango and face to face dance. Ye Huang studies hard and Ye Zi teaches hard. Two hours later, ye Huang finally danced like a model. "Ye Zi, I''m so tired. It''s boring. Ah, how about entering the task world?" "Where, racing or dancing." Now there are three kinds of tasks. You can choose which world to go to and see the emperor Ye''s choice. Ye Huang also has some considerations. If he chooses the world of racing, he can get victory points smoothly. He can get at least a little victory points in at least eight hours a night. However, if he chooses to dance world, the possible surname of Ye Huang who wants to win points tends to be zero. Based on the choice of profit maximization, ye Huang said: "the multi person scuffle racing task racing world." What ye Huang is good at now is the single car racing task racing world. Although it is very dangerous and exciting, he is more confident than the multi person mixed race racing task racing world, because after all, it is facing an opponent and the surname is stronger. But now he is going to try the multi player task, because if you want to move forward, you can''t stop. "OK, multiplayer racing mission world." As soon as they finished, they felt dizzy and then appeared on the transparent floor. Ye Huang looked down and saw that he was wearing tight silver clothes, which not only revealed the symbol of his male surname, but also reflected the comma on his chest. Lying in the trough, ye Huang looks up at Ye Zi and finds that she is more than herself. The two cherries on her chest are particularly obvious, but her lower body is not like her own. It gives Ye Huang a sigh of relief. "Where on earth is this?" Ye Huang and Ye Zi turned around two times. They saw that the walls around them were transparent, and the ground was also transparent. The walls and the ground were inlaid with blue stripes, just like bar codes. "The future world." There is a cold sweat on the head of Ye Huang, isn''t he? What he predicted is the annual span from 1950 to 2050, which is the task range in the world of "ex flying car". But I didn''t expect this to happen. It could be the world 500 years later, or even further away. "as like as two peas of unknown creatures, and then I saw them in custody, I saw them in custody." the blue barcode suddenly appeared on the ground and walls, and then came up with hundreds of people who looked exactly alike and ran up with guns. "Unknown creatures ahead, please raise your hands and accept our examination." "Unknown creatures ahead, please raise your hands and accept our examination." "Unknown creatures ahead, please raise your hands and accept our examination." Ye Huang and Ye Zi raise their hands to be examined. "Huang, post task." "I''ll take care of his task. If these people want to touch you, we''ll give up the task at once." At first glance, the guards were all male, and they had to raise their hands for examination. If the ordinary inspection is nothing, but now they are wearing tights, ye Huang just wants to dig out the eyes of hundreds of people in front of them. Fortunately, the three men who were close to the guards did not reach out to search their bodies. Instead, they took out a strip-shaped object from behind and scanned them in front of and behind them for a while. The blue bar code behind the strip-shaped object flashed twice, and then the three soldiers made a sound. "Two, come with us." Ye Huang and Ye Zi looked at each other but did not move. "Click." "Click." "Click." Hundreds of soldiers suddenly conjure up pistols in their hands, aiming at two people. "Two, please follow the order." In the face of this battle, ye Huang and Ye Zi finally act according to orders. "I''ll go. Where is this place? It seems that there is a super sci-fi feeling. Is it to simulate the future city? How long will it take for the task to appear?" Ye Huang walked slowly, but he didn''t look around. He had walked three or four kilometers, but the surrounding scene had hardly changed. It was still a transparent wall. The floor, and sometimes the floor and wall would be inlaid with blue bar codes.It''s neat and weird. Looking up from above, it is indeed endless darkness. In the dark sky, there are occasionally several bright lights. "It''s not the earth, the sky of the earth is not like this, here" Chapter 242 They were taken to a basement made up entirely of blue bar codes. Why is this the basement? Because there is no transparent wall except the blue light of the bar code. That is to say, this is a separate confined space. "Two, please come in." Ye Huang and Ye Zi are now prisoners. Now they have only two choices. One is to give up the task, and the other is to sit down. Of course, ye Huang chooses the second. The blue bar code suddenly disappeared. There was a large opaque room with more than a dozen people curled up in the room. Forced by the soldiers, the two entered the room. The blue light bar quickly closed, and ye Huang looked around to make sure it was a sealed room. "Ye Zi, is this a prison?" Ye Zi nodded and calmly said, "it seems that it is, and it is a room with strict monitoring." "What''s going on here? After a long time of work, I didn''t have a job to answer, but I was still in prison." Ye Huang is a bit depressed. The light blue light is sometimes light and deep, which makes Ye Huang feel like being scanned all the time. Ye Ziyan ran said with a smile: "Huang, the longer the pre task time is, the richer the reward in the later stage. Have you forgotten it?" Ye Huang suddenly remembered that it was true. Several times, he encountered a task map with a long front-end task. All the tasks he received in the later stage were tasks with thousands of battle points, but all of them failed. "It''s going to be hard." "That''s right. There won''t be pie in the sky." Ye Zi holds Ye Huang''s arm. Ye Huang pointed to several people curled up on the ground and said, "ask them, what''s going on here, maybe you will understand." With that, ye Huang and Ye Zi walked in. At this time, he found that all the people in the corner, squatting or hooking their heads, were all female surnames, and their looks were very similar. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see the difference. Although there are some long hair, some short hair, some golden hair and some red hair, but the face shape and appearance are very similar. Ye Huang went to a girl with red hair who was squatting on one side, but her face was not hooked off. He asked softly, "girl, where is this?" Just finish saying, that girl to leaf emperor tiny smile, mouth opened, but did not make a sound. Ye Huang frowned. He said again, "girl, I want to ask you where you are and why you are locked here." The red haired girl still smiles at him and remains the same again. Ye Huang stood up and stepped back two steps. Suddenly, he felt a chill in the back of his head. He didn''t notice the girl''s eyes because he didn''t observe carefully. Only the second time did he see her eyes. There was no black pupil in them. Completely pure white. This strange white suddenly scared Ye Huang. People who haven''t seen white eyes can''t believe it. It''s really too scary. "She has no eyes." Ye Huang took a long breath. Ye Zi hugged Ye Huang''s waist and said, "master, they seem to have lost their language ability." "Probably." Ye Huang frowned and looked carefully. The girls who looked up had no black pupils. finally adapted as like as two peas. She was squatting at a blond girl and asked her the same question. She smiled like a redhead girl, smiled at it, and did not reply. Ye Huang and Ye Zi squat together. "Ye Zi, there are several doubts. One is where this is and what kind of mission will appear. The second is why these girls have no eyes and don''t talk to each other. Third, why are some girls detained here?" Indeed, these are strange places, and the emperor felt that something was wrong. "First of all, this should be the future world. I think the mission will come soon because we are put in prison, and it is impossible to interact with people outside. If we want to have racing activities, it must be the tasks and vehicles assigned to us by the rulers here; second, the reason why girls here can''t talk without eyeballs, I think that what''s happening here is that we can''t interact with people outside Some people should be like this. Just now, all the 100 soldiers were wearing masks, so we can''t see it. Maybe this is the characteristic of them here. As for being unable to speak, I don''t know why. Thirdly, master, don''t you find your clothes very strange. " Finish saying that, leaf purple still covers mouth to smile secretly, double cheek some scarlet. Ye Huang looked at his clothes, Ye Zi''s clothes, and the clothes of the girls in that row. Suddenly, he exclaimed, "I''m tired. Why are I wearing women''s clothes? How can I feel?" After staying here for a long time, ye Huang was a bit bored. Seeing those girls indifferent to his appearance, he finally couldn''t bear to go to the girl and look at her one by one. Although every girl''s face is very similar, her body curves and details are different, especially under the cover of tights. From the first girl with red hair, I can see that two groups of soft meat on her chest are wrapped in tight clothes, which not only outline the complete internal shape, but also the two cherries are very obvious and bright. Then looking down, the thin waist, round and symmetrical hips and slender and strong thighs are also very attractive, which attracts the attention of Ye Huang like a black hole power.And then the second, a beautiful woman with brown chestnut hair. Her lips are pink, and the lines of her lips are clearly visible. Her nose and teeth, her apricot eyes and peach lips, her slender figure, a beautiful and ripe dimple, her beautiful and graceful lines, her straight and moving jade neck under her peach cheek, her white and tender jade skin, which is almost transparent, is mixed with the tight collar around her, which makes people almost indistinguishable As like as two peas, Ye Zi''s proud and upright stand, attractive and blemish, and the crime of inviting people to commit crimes, the clothes of the lower body are exactly the same as those of Ye Zi, closely cling to the skin like second layers of skin, just perfect to show off her soft, graceful, full of gripping waist and the rounded and beautiful round buttocks. The haughty protuberance of the buttocks forms a wonderful arc, which makes the body more concave and convex, slender and snow-white * *, and slender willow waist. With reasonable cooperation, it can make you feel fat and thin, with snow-white skin and plump and mature carcass. Body and mature charm with a little cold and gorgeous appearance, is really charming, charming, charming, see ye Huang repeatedly exclaimed. When ye Huangyi looks at the beauty, Ye Zi suddenly becomes jealous and takes the hand of Ye Huang and walks to the other side. "Do what you do, don''t see I''m watching the enemy." Ye Huang was full of anger, but he felt guilty. Leaf purple small lips a curl, way: "I am not jealous, also did not disturb you to see the beauty, but, I personally think, it is time to start." At the same time, the blue bar disappeared in an instant. Several soldiers appeared from the outside, holding long guns. They ordered the people inside: "all come out, assemble, and enter the arena." "Arena?" Ye Huang''s eyes widened. "You two, come out and get refitted and equipped." What and what are the equipment configuration? In the middle of confusion, ye Huang and Ye Zi appear in a hall, with eight beauties around, holding strip objects and the original disk. There were four people around each of them, with two strips placed on each side of both arms and a disc on top of two protruding vertebrae at the back. "Ye Zi, what is this?" Ye Huanggang was ready to speak, but he found that he could not speak. The blue bar code on his chest lit up twice. He finally knew why the girls couldn''t speak because they had blue bars on their shoulders and two CDs on their backs. At the same time, Ye Zi found herself dumb. Another line of soldiers led Ye Huang, Ye Zi and a group of girls to walk on the transparent ground in an unknown direction. Inside a black passage, Ye Zi and ye Huang walk among them. Huge cheers came from the end of the corridor. "Next, there will be an unprecedented fight between warriors and Warcraft in the arena. Those who can survive to the end will be given the rights of citizens. If they can''t survive, they will be engraved on the wall at the edge of the arena as a memorial. Fortunately, 20 beast fighting warriors are on the stage." As soon as the voice dropped, there was another thunderous cheer. At the same time, at the front end of the dark channel, the blue bar code slowly falls, followed by a dazzling light to illuminate the whole channel. The girls quickly ran out in turn, then took the bar from the shoulder of the right arm. "This" Ye Huang and Ye Zi don''t understand what is going on now, but they understand that they should act according to their actions, otherwise there will be unexpected things. So ye Huang and Ye Zi stand side by side, and take out the thick stick on his right arm shoulder with both hands. This is a huge fighting field, similar to the fighting field in ancient Rome, but the wall is not an ancient huge rock, and there is no statue of liberty on the edge of the fighting field. The glittering world is no longer pure transparent and blue light. Instead, there are red columns of light and golden walls. The arena is very large and endless. All around are spectators. They are cheering, screaming and waving the red light sticks in their hands. Just as everyone was waiting, there was a huge monster not far ahead. The lion''s head, the horse''s body, and the tail''s fur were golden. There were four huge spines on its back. There were three monsters, four monsters, five monsters, six monsters, and twenty monsters, which were equal to the number of people on the side of Ye Huang. "Now, let''s watch the race as much as possible. There will be a huge number behind each champion''s car. For those who think they have the hope of survival, you can bet on one to one hundred." "Duel, go." At the same time, the 18 young girls around all expressed their cold hands holding the stick and pulled the stick from both sides. At the same time, they had a wonderful change. The light yellow armor appeared on them, and suddenly there were huge motorcycles under them, just like people growing on the motorcycle body. The whole person was embedded in the armor, and the armor was inlaid on the motorcycle. Eighteen lights and shadows disappeared in front of me. "Ouch, ouch." At the same time, the lion headed monster over there began to roar and rush towards here."It turns out that it''s like this. Damn it, Ye Zi and I have become Orc fighters for no reason. However, they don''t have weapons in their hands. Even if they have motorcycles, what can they do?" Ye Huang clenched his teeth and pulled out the stick in his hands with indignation. A huge motorcycle suddenly appeared under his body. His body was covered with a thick but light armor. Seeing ye Huang''s action, Ye Zi also learned from him, so they became the wind in an instant and disappeared at the tunnel entrance. Above the arena, far above the spectator stand, a man sat on the platform, with a glass in his hand, lying on a bench, looking down. "Dragon two, do you think they can survive?" "I''m afraid none of them will survive. Two of them are novices. We didn''t explain the precautions at all. I believe these two will surely die after this game. As for the other girls, because of the successful promotion in the first five games, the audience has great confidence in them, so there are many people who vote for them." "Good, let them all die for me, it''s just a group of data, it doesn''t matter, I want to see the audience when they are upset." "Twenty Sphinx can definitely solve all of them. Please rest assured." "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded and tasted the red wine in his hand. Chapter 243 "Mission tip: defeat the front 20 Sphinx, survive the victory, battle point 1000 points." "I don''t know how to drive a motorcycle at the speed of 1000, but I still don''t know how to get used to it. And Ye Zi has systematically given her the knowledge of driving all kinds of vehicles, and driving motorcycles is no exception. When the audience saw that ye Huang was driving so slowly and the route was very irregular, they immediately hissed. Behind each motorcycle there is a long light and shadow of about 20 meters. The height of one person is gorgeous and beautiful. Originally thought it was just light and shadow, but later it was found that there were more than thorns. All the 18 girls seemed to be organized and whirled around the Sphinx. Among them, the red haired girl rushed up, and the lion head beast suddenly turned the head of the car. The lion head beast suddenly hit the light and shadow wall, and it was like hitting a heavy object, making a roar, and then fell to the ground. "It turns out that the light and shadow behind the car is a light wall. Is this the way to fight?" Ye Huang''s ECG changes rapidly. He follows the rear of the large army. All the first 20 sphinxes are attracted to the attention of the people in front of him. At present, he is still very safe. Ye Zi also merges in the front of the large army. Ye Huang can''t find her. Receiving such a strange task, is it the change after the evolution of "ex flying car". It seems that I still haven''t fully explored the changes of "ex flying car". Ye Huang is driving a motorcycle, and his speed is getting faster and faster. He knows that this mission is likely to lose. First, he seldom touches the motorcycle as a driving tool. Second, he is not adapted to this kind of speed and tact, and he is not prepared. Thirdly, he does not understand the structure of the future world at all. He does not know the limits of everything around him In this case, if the task can be completed, he can only say that his life is good. Ye Huang''s eyes were tightly fixed on the lion head beasts surrounded by the girls. The lion head beasts outside were roaring and chasing, but they were cleverly dodged by the girls on the periphery. "No. 19." A huge light group flashed behind one of the girls. Isn''t it Yezi? Ye Huang immediately followed it. There is a huge number mark behind each girl. Ye Huang realized that this can be used to distinguish Ye Zi from others. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." After three loud noises, No. 12, 13, and 16 were all seized by the lion headed animals outside, and then they were torn apart. The girl on the seat was torn up and thrown on the ground. Ye Huang couldn''t bear to look at it. Finally, he glanced at it, but was surprised to find that the dead man didn''t shed a large amount of blood as expected. Instead, it turned into a mass of data and scattered in the air in the air. The explosive cars and torn clothes gradually turned into a series of light blue numbers and disappeared in the air. "Well, what''s going on?" it can be said that a series of strange things have completely confused the emperor Ye. If he comes to the modern world and accepts the task there, he can quickly adapt and take corresponding actions. It was like a blind man touching an elephant. The red haired girl seemed to be the leader of the group. Seeing three of her companions killed in battle, she took out the two discs from her back and threw them at the lion head beast in the center. Other girls see her throwing a disc, also in turn for. Ye Zi saw the bright number 20 behind Ye Huang and stopped by his side, also looking at everything in front of him. Ye Huang stopped to see what the effect of this move was. Every more he understood the world, he felt more confident. Dozens of silver discs rushed to the lion head beast. The lion head beast seemed to be very afraid and dodged around. However, one or two might be able to escape, but dozens of them could not. The lion head animals in the middle were quickly slaughtered. "That''s how it was used." Ye Huang nods, at the same time, he and Ye Zi have a huge shadow on their heads. "Ye Zi." Ye huangmeng stepped on the gas pedal, but could not speak. "Those two idiots, what are you doing there, idiot?" "Master, it should have been stupefied not to explain the basic knowledge to them." The man next to him winced. "Idiot, please tell them about it next time. Otherwise, the audience will think that we will release water, and the audience will be very disappointed with us." The middle-aged man suddenly knocked the quilt on the table and snapped. The wretched servant nodded and said, "yes, master." The world seemed to slow down in this instant, but ye Huang''s eyes became extremely sharp. He saw every strand of hair of the Sphinx, including the posture of Ye Zi''s body ready to avoid. Around the audience like a tidal wave of boos, ye Huang ear bottom. The Sphinx fell very slowly, very slowly. The feeling of this moment was similar to the opening of "God''s eye", but it was not at all.Ye Huang felt very quiet in his heart, but he was roaring and shouting. "Boom." 19, killed. And ye Huang himself, across a slanting arc, escaped this flash. Seeing Ye Zi die in battle, ye Huang tried to bite his lower lip and not let himself cry out. According to the task, as long as one of them sticks to the end, the system does not prompt that the mission has failed. "I CNMB" Ye Huang vomited out dirty words, instantly took out the CD from behind, and threw it directly at the lion head beast that was biting Ye Zi''s body. At the same time, because he was careless, he was hit in the back by a huge Sphinx, and the whole man was thrown out. Ye Huang appeared in the mission hall. Suddenly the body side of the leaf purple to embrace in the arms. "Ye Zi" "Huang" Ye Huang did not regret that he did not accompany Ye Zi to bear the monster''s flash attack, because he knew that Ye Zi was immortal in this category, and could not die. It''s just that feeling of powerlessness that makes him sad and helpless. That moment is similar to the feeling of opening "God''s eye". What is going on. The questions are lingering in the heart of Ye Huang. Due to the mission failure, ye Huang and Ye Zi are unlikely to enter the mission world again in the next hour. The two sat together to explore the strangeness of the mission world. "Ye Zi, is this also a part of the evolution in the world of" ex flying car ". How can a future world come out suddenly? There are also motorcycle races." Strange, when ye Huang used to play this game, there were only dance zone and racing zone. There was no such prop as motorcycle. However, ye Huang can accept it, because the evolution of computer has gone beyond his imagination. Ye Zi nodded. As a guide, she knew a lot: "well, this should also be part of the evolution of the world of" ex flying car ", and it is far from reaching the limit of evolution. I believe that there will be more kinds of mission worlds and more ways to play in the future." Ye Huang frowned and said, "if it''s the same every time, why don''t you have to know the background and all kinds of data before you go in. Otherwise, the task will not be finished. Just like today, we don''t know how to fight and win the competition. There are also some monsters'' surname Xi and so on." Ye Zi nodded, obviously thinking about her He said slowly: "it seems that in the future, we have to be familiar with a world many times, and then complete it in turn. As now, we have entered a new task map. The mode of completing new tasks is no longer feasible. In addition, there are many tasks that we have not completed before. It is also very easy to find the tasks that we can accomplish now." I found that the most important thing for me to accomplish the task of "flying pill" is to strengthen myself in the past "It''s true. I''m free now, master. I''ll teach you how to dance." Ye Zi said with a smile. Ye Huang nods. In the yard, ye Cui crept into the living room, and then gently opened the door of Ye Huang''s house. Ye Huang himself was lying on the small bed, Su Yu and ye Junfeng were lying on the big bed. The moonlight came into the room through the window. In addition to the cricket outside, it was very quiet. Ye Cui slowly walks to Ye Huang''s bed, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. Her two small eyes scan around, as if she is looking for something. "Ye Cui, what are you looking for?" Ye Huang suddenly sat up from the bed and looked at Ye Cui. At the same time, Ye Zi also transformed into a cat like shape and appeared in a corner of the quilt. "Ah." After all, ye Cui is relatively young. Ye Huang suddenly wakes up and makes a noise, which makes her scream with fear, and the whole person steps backward. At the same time, ye Junfeng and Su Yu wake up to see ye Cui appear in their own room, and the door is opened. They are also shocked. Ye Junfeng asked in a hurry: "Cuicui, in the middle of the night, do you come here, what''s the matter?" Ye cuigen didn''t expect that he would wake up the other family and stay where he was. His cheeks were hot and red, and he could not speak. "Ye Cui, what can I do for you?" Ye Huang asked in a low voice. He didn''t want to treat the girl with a strange attitude. Chapter 244 Ye cuiben is a little girl who has never been deeply involved in the world. She may not have the kind of mean attitude in the future. She was surrounded by three people. In addition, she was still wrong. She immediately burst into tears and said subconsciously: "I like my brother''s kitten, and my father said let me come to take it" "steal" word, she really can''t say. Ye huangben guessed it out. Now hearing the truth of the original version, he sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he said in a warm voice: "Cuicui, it''s wrong for your father to teach you this way. Xiaozi is my brother''s pet, and he likes it very much, so I''m sorry, I can''t give it to you." Ye Cui also knows how to take the opportunity to step down, but he doesn''t blame her, Put on a poor look and said: "brother, I''m sorry, I really like your kitten. If you really can''t bear it, I have nothing to say. I''m really sorry to come to you in the middle of the night, Uncle Ye, aunt, I''m sorry." Then she ran out of the house. Su Yu, who was preparing to speak, didn''t even say anything. "Emperor, your sister Ye Cui is also a child. She makes mistakes for a moment. When you come back, you play with her more. You can''t bear to see her play together. But you can see them playing together." Su Yu rubbed her eyes and saw ye Huangwu sitting on the bed with an inexplicable smile in her mouth. "Mom, you don''t have to worry about it. Ye Cui must have been instigated by his father to take away my little purple. It''s impossible. I''ll go to bed first." Su Yu and ye Junfeng looked at each other. It was obvious that their son was still angry in his heart. Maybe he could sleep well, so he turned off the light to sleep. "Bang." Su Yu knocked off her husband''s wolf hand. He looked white. His lips moved. Where did his hand go? His son was beside him. Ye Junfeng hastened to smile. Ye Huang was secretly glad that he had opened the option that if there was danger, the system would automatically pop up the host. Otherwise, he did not know that he was approached by someone when he was sleeping. This time it was Ye Cui. If he was an opponent, it would be extremely dangerous. Once again, Ye Zi and Ye Zi appeared in the task Hall of ex flying car. Ye Huang held Ye Zi in his arms and said quietly with a smile: "Ye Zi, today''s mission world, I saw those girls who were very similar to each other, and suddenly had a strange idea." "What idea." Ye Zi shakes her head and leans her head in the arms of Ye Huang. "Because they are all very similar in appearance, I think they were cloned by one person. When I saw their final death, they were all converted into data. I felt that it was a virtual world, perhaps an electronic virtual world in the background of the future. Therefore, there would be a long light column behind the motorcycle, and such an incredible huge Roman Colosseum appeared Now such strange and strange equipment "Ye Huang has been thinking about a problem in his mind, that is, the knowledge of this task world is a virtual electronic world. Unlike the previous task world, which is based on realistic reality, people die with blood, but in that task world, when people die, they are all converted into data. "I think so. After all, it''s very strange to see that kind of thing in reality. Even if the background is the future, it''s too exaggerated." Ye Zi nodded again and again. Although she liked the embrace of the emperor, she also liked the warmth he gave her. But she is not a little girl, she is also very smart when thinking. "There is another thing. When you are hit by a monster, I suddenly feel that the whole world is slowing down a lot. There is a feeling when the" God''s eye "is opened. However, the visual state given is totally different, which is not as clear as the divine eye. It seems that all the spirit has its own emphasis, and the focus of each part can be given the greatest attention." Ye Huang is also interested in this thing and will give Ye Zi some information. "Master, you have reached the critical point of breakthrough so quickly." Ye Zi''s tone suddenly becomes high. She sits up in the arms of the emperor, and her expression is quite surprised. "What''s the critical point?" he asked "If you''re right, after a period of time, the computer will unlock again, and maybe more advanced functions will appear." "True or false." Ye Huang was also excited, happy and unable to add more, but he still had some doubts. "It''s not impossible. Clearly, two days ago" "it''s not impossible. According to the information I got, the advanced conditions are different. Maybe it happens that the critical point of mental strength, or the critical point of physical fitness has reached, or in other aspects," Ye Zi is serious Introduction. Ye Huang was a little excited: "is there any specific standard?" "I don''t know." Ye Huangxin said: "one of the most powerful functions of evolution, I haven''t tried to connect with external computers. Now there are good news. This is really a good thing to say." Ye Zi Tiantian said: "maybe it is the ancestor zongbaoyou." "Probably." The second day of the new year. Morning. People sat at the table, the table was full of food, although it was nine o''clock in the morning, belonging to breakfast, but it was particularly rich.Because after this meal, we have to part. The family sat at the dinner table with amity, and none of the three members of the Ye Huang family mentioned anything about last night. Half of the meal, Ye Feng said with a smile: "the emperor, you have time to go to my home after the trick. I can''t see you for a year and a half. I''m flustered." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "Fengbo, if I have time, I will certainly go, but I think that even if I don''t go to your house, we will get together." "Oh, how to say that." Ye Feng is a little curious. The leaf emperor laughs, but says: "this is a secret." Ye Yuntian said to Ye Junfeng: "brother Feng, I have something to discuss with you." Ye Junfeng said a mouthful of celery and said with a smile: "brothers, where so silent chirp, what you have to say, can help me as much as possible." Ye Yuntian also happily laughed: "brother Feng, a small thing, you can certainly do it." "What''s the matter? I''ll answer it directly." Ye Junfeng''s tone is very big now. He has become the factory director again, and his confidence in the past has returned to him. Ye Yuntian rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "Ye Cui of my family likes something very much, and it''s not expensive. She wants you to give it to her uncle, but she also says that it''s not from uncle." Ye Junfeng waved with a smile, motioned for ye Cui to come over, touched her head and said, "xiaocuicui, what do you want? As long as uncle can afford it, I will buy it for you." Ye Cui is 13 years old, and now she has a voice of milk and milk. She says, "uncle, it''s not expensive. It''s only three or four hundred yuan." "Oh, what is it?" Ye Junfeng has known for a long time that Xiao yecui can''t see anything valuable. If it is something valuable, ye Yuntian will not allow her to bring it up. "It''s the cat on my brother''s shoulder. It''s said that he picked it up and it''s worth three or four hundred yuan at most. I like that cat very much. I want to" suddenly, all the eyes on the table are focused on Ye Huang''s shoulder, that is, Xiaozi. "Er" Ye Junfeng was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that ye Cui would dare to put forward this idea after what happened last night. He was negligent, but he agreed to Ye Yuntian''s request just now. Ye Junfeng looks at Ye Junfeng. Chapter 245 "Bang." Ye Huang''s face turned cold with a smile on his face. He patted his chopsticks on the table with one hand, and then said in a cold voice, "Uncle Tian, you ordered Ye Cui to steal Xiaozi last night." Ye Yuntian suddenly changed color and said in a loud voice: "emperor, I''m still your uncle. You can''t speak with respect. What''s Cuicui under my command? I''m just joking with her. When she said she wanted to go to the toilet, she didn''t pay attention to it. She really implemented it." this is neat and neat, and directly clears the relationship. What he said last night It is also said to be a joke, directly blocking the Ye emperor''s mouth of starting a new teacher to investigate the crime. What''s more, he also hit a rake, instead of blaming the emperor ye for disrespect for his elders. "Emperor, how can you speak? I''ll apologize to Uncle Yuntian." Su Yu pulled the sleeve of the leaf emperor for a while and reprimanded. Ye Huang raised his mouth, reached out his right hand and touched the little purple on his left shoulder. He said in a loud voice, "Uncle Yun, I respect you, but you beat me up three times and four times. At the beginning, I bought my cat for 1000 yuan. I didn''t agree with him. I told you that my kitten was priceless. Later, you ordered Cuicui to steal my cat in the middle of the night I''m alert, otherwise you and your daughter will succeed. Today I''m even better. I want to get my kitten through my father''s speech loopholes. I tell you, it''s impossible. What my father promised is what he promised, not what I promised. He can''t make decisions for my things. " With that, ye Huang pushed the chair and left. "You, you" Ye Yuntian was ridiculed by the younger generation in public, his face turned purple with anger, and he could not speak. Ye Huang walked slowly to the door and said in a loud voice, "I''m sorry, Fengbo, aunt. I''m in a bad mood. Let''s go first." When ye Huang pushed away his chair, he found that his behavior was not proper. However, he had already done it. He could not return his head, so he left directly. But in the end, don''t forget to confess. "The emperor, the emperor." Ye Tongtong chases out, trots all the way, and puts his small hand on the shoulder of Ye Huang. "Sister." Ye Huang curled his lips, "are you here to teach me a lesson?" "Oh, you are so bad. You took the wrong medicine today." Ye Tongtong did not teach Ye Huang a lesson. Instead, he looked up and down at him and thought he was really fierce today. "How to say that." Ye Huang said with a smile. Ye Tongtong said: "although I don''t like Uncle Yun very much, his performance is still good. Today, when you say it, you not only disgrace him, but also push his chair directly. You can really do it." Ye Huang grabs Ye Tongtong''s hand on his shoulder, pinches it twice, and says with a smile: "Uncle Yun, you should stay away from him. So is Xiaocui. I''m cheap and tell the truth. His family can''t do it. Although I''m a relative, I don''t want to see his family. If I succeed in the future, I won''t take any of his family." "Well." Ye Tongtong, with a smile, took out her small hand, patted Ye Huang''s chest and said, "you, you''d better succeed first, and then you''ll speak empty words," "no problem." Ye Huang picked his eyebrows and stopped Ye Tongtong''s waist. "Sister Tongtong, look at it. The future is like this wind." Ye Huangyi points to the distance, which is the sky. Straight into the sky. Ye Huang stood on the side of the Bush river. He carried a small knapsack on his back, which contained two apples, some dried fruits and an umbrella. He looked at the weather forecast. It said it would rain today. An umbrella, just right. Ye Zi lies on his head and curls his hair together to make a small nest. Ye Huang has long been used to Ye Zi''s mischievous tricks. Every time his hair is adjusted, he vaguely remembers that there is a comb in the mall. The function is to brush it freely, and the hair can be smooth. It is a daily necessities and needs few victories. It seems that the opportunity to change, or their image will not be able to see people. Ye Huang stood in place, motionless for 20 minutes, but she still didn''t show up. He squatted down to have a rest and held a handful of water in his hands. Time is when the water in my hand is cool and transparent. Ye huangwang looks at the far end of the stream, but he sees a reflection. All of a sudden, ye Huang''s eyes turned into darkness, and a pair of warm hands covered his eyes. "Nana." "Yes." While talking, Xia Hena two small hands gently released, the leaf emperor turned his head, saw her slightly pursed lips, then said with a smile, "how, didn''t cheat me, not happy." She pointed to the stream and said, "it''s all to blame. There''s reflection." Ye Huang stood up, jumped twice and straightened the schoolbag behind him. Then he said, "even if there is no stream, I can still guess that it is you. The little hand is so small that it must be a girl''s. The girl can touch my face. It''s only you who can touch my face. I don''t believe that others will stretch out their hands to take advantage of me." Xia Hena white leaf emperor one eye, way: "take advantage of you, beautiful get you." "Hey, everything''s ready." "Well, I''ve got everything ready." Shahona raised her bag in her hand. It was bulging. There must be a lot of things in it."Then go." The leaf emperor simply took the bag from Xia Hena''s hand and carried it to his back. Seeing that the hand she wanted to take back was fumbled on his shoulder, ye Huang directly grabbed her hand and said, "your hand, just give it to me. This backpack, it doesn''t matter." They had an agreement early in the morning, and the first trip she made was Nanshan, the end of the Bush Creek. Nanshan is a small mountain. Although the mountain is small, it is rich in content. It can be said that it is a place for people who live very leisurely in the southern suburbs. Every morning, there will be old people climbing the mountain. At about 6 o''clock, hundreds of old people are standing on the top of the mountain, facing the rising sun and practicing Taijiquan. It can be said that Nanshan is the best place for people''s entertainment in the southern suburb of Puhai. There are two high-rise cable cars on both sides of the south mountain. There are two high-rise cable cars on both sides of the south mountain. This is also one of the reasons why Ye Huang considered coming here. Ye Zi stood on the shoulder of xiahena and rubbed her face with a kitten''s face, which made her happy. Ye Huang looks at Xia Hena''s smiling face. He finds that it''s really good to have Ye Zi around him. He doesn''t have to rack his brains to think of some funny jokes to amuse the little girl in front of him. He just needs to warm her with his hands. The stream is not long. It is about six kilometers. In the eyes of a couple of lovers, they would like this road to be longer and slower. "Nana, where are you going this afternoon?" The leaf emperor took out the apple from the schoolbag, handed it to shahena, and then took out a bite. Shahona took the apple, light head, said: "not all for you to arrange, you don''t want to." "I racked my brains to come up with such a project in the morning. I haven''t thought about it in the afternoon. Please tell me what you think." "Yes." Two people holding hands, one an apple, waddling along the Bank of the river. Chapter 246 "Old man, two tickets." Ye Huang took out a 50 yuan ticket from his pocket and handed it to the old man. The ticket price of Nanshan is very low, one yuan. The problem is that there is no change in Ye Huang''s pocket. "Here, young man, bring your girlfriend to play." The old man with a smile on his face got back 48 yuan and looked at them up and down. Ye Huang faintly smiles, does not reply, pulls already blushed Xia Hena to flee into Nanshan. Just after entering Nanshan, there is a fork in the road, which leads to Nanshan, and there are only 300 meters hills on both sides. Ye Huang and Xia Hena did not hesitate, and directly chose the Middle Road, leading to the highest peak of 750 meters of Nanshan Mountain peak of Panshan highway. "Brother Huang, look at the statue of Red Crowned Crane. How beautiful it is." Xia Hena took Ye Huang''s hand and pointed to the bronze statue on the side of the small arch bridge not far away. Ye Huang looked at it and chuckled. He said: "silly girl, see clearly, that is a big bird feeding a bird. How can you regard it as a Red Crowned Crane?" After a close look, she can see that it is not the Red Crowned Crane, but the sculptor carved the beaks of the big bird and the bird together, so it looks like a red crowned crane standing on the water washing water. "Hee hee, people are dazzled. They don''t see clearly." Shahona blushed to make sure that she didn''t see it clearly because of her eyesight. It was a little embarrassing indeed. "Well, let''s go in and have a look, and then we''ll climb up." "Yes." Shahena and ye Huang walked into the statue and walked around for three times to make sure she had enough impression. Then he took her hand and climbed up. Panshan road is worthy of being a Panshan highway. It is winding and can not see the end. From time to time, you can see a van on the road, or old people and women in groups in groups. It''s not yet noon or afternoon, and there are not many couples on the road. According to Ye Huang''s experience, when it comes to noon, the number of mountaineering couples begins to increase gradually and reaches the peak at night. At that time, it will be very dangerous in the small woods here. If you walk in, you may frighten countless mandarin ducks. Two people all the way up, the middle leaf purple jumps down two people''s shoulders, leads the way in front, causes the xiahena to laugh joyfully, but also does not show monotony. When ye Huang walked in the mountains and forests, he suddenly felt an impulse to fight. He played "Ao Long Ba Jue" ten times a day. Although he had trained his body, he was working for the task at that time. He didn''t really want to fight from the heart. Today, it is not uncommon that he suddenly wants to fight. It was the first time that the idea arose. Soon climbed up the 400 meter pole, ye Huang pointed to the path on the side of the sign post and said with a smile, "Nana, let''s take this road." Xiahona is running happily. Xiaozi is chasing after her. When she hears Ye Huang''s words, she stops to take a look and says, "brother huanghuang, this road is too far away. It''s so steep. My white shoes are afraid of being dirty." Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "if you really care about white shoes, or want to see Ji Gong." "Ji Gong." Xiahona''s eyes widened. She went to the stone stele on the side of the path beside the benchmarking pole. She patted her hands and said in surprise, "it''s really Ji Gong''s road. How do you know, brother Huang? I haven''t been here." Ye Huanghe laughed: "there is Qianyuan Road on it. It is said that the place where Emperor Qianlong once used to control horses and tie piles. It just can pass by the side of Ji highway. If we take the road, we can''t see it." She clapped her hands and held the leaf purple on the ground in her arms. She said with a smile: "let''s go. Let''s go. We choose this road. I came here in primary school. I didn''t notice that there is a path here." Ye Huangdao: "the stone tablet is really inconspicuous. The older people all know that there is a path. If the playful children do not have the guidance of their parents, they naturally do not know that there is such a road." She pouted and slapped her hands. She murmured, "you are a playful child. When she was a child, she was very good." Where can ye Huang be hit by her, he grabs her little hand and says with a smile, "OK, OK, I''m a playful child. Go on, don''t make me a child with a small family name. Time is urgent." Xia Hena gradually began to get used to the villain of the leaf emperor. She wrinkled her small nose and said, "if you damage me like this again, be careful." "Good, good, careful." Ye Huang smiles and shakes his head. Does he find himself a child to be his girlfriend? Occasionally, he makes a small surname like a child. They stepped on the path, which was full of soil. At first, shahena was very careful, for fear that her white shoes were covered with dust, but later she was tired and didn''t care much. Soon her shoes turned black. This mountain path is not comparable to the Panshan highway. It is small and narrow. It is not made of cement, but a small corner that tourists step on. Some places are OK, some stones are padded, and some places can''t be seen. It''s a road. It''s all dry powder and dust.Ye Huang''s grasp of shahena''s hand is tighter. He leads in front of her. She walks carefully in the back. The hillside is very steep. If you are not careful, you may step on it empty and roll down. This may be the reason why most adults don''t tell children that there is a small mountain road here. Children are naughty and like to run around. If they know that there is a road here, they will certainly clamour to walk here. At that time, the family will need to waste a lot of energy to take care of the children, so as to avoid them stepping on the ground carelessly, it will be dangerous. So most adults don''t tell children there are mountain roads. "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. "Brother Huang, I''m so tired. Can I have a rest?" "If you go up again, you will arrive at the statue of Jigong. There is a stone bench over there, and the ground is very flat. We will rest there." Ye Huang thought that although there was only one stone stool, there was probably no one there. They could just have a rest and enjoy their time by the way. No, it should be time for three, or two for one cat. After climbing more than 100 meters, ye Huanggang went from a corner to the platform of Ji Gong''s Tianxiang, but he saw a scene he could not imagine. I saw a man sitting on a stone bench, holding a naked girl with a long skirt around her waist. The girl was floating up and down. The man was breathing heavily and doing some sports. OH£¬My¡ªgod¡£ Horizontal trough. Shit. All kinds of national curses burst out of Ye Huang''s heart. You said that you Li Linfu had to fight. How could you fight here in the morning? What should you do? Shahona was in the back. Ye Huang looked back at Xia Hena, but she looked at herself with doubts on her face, as if to ask, why didn''t you go? Isn''t it here. Ye Huang''s head suddenly became big. He didn''t know how to explain it. Xia Hena gently pushed the back of Ye Huang, and ye Huang subconsciously jumped onto the platform, followed by Xia Hena. "Ah." This is the man who is in the gentle country. Seeing the leaf emperor, he suddenly shivers and seems to have surrendered his gun. "Ah." She stood in the distance with a red face and saw a woman''s upper body. The man sat under her and suddenly understood what was going on. She didn''t dare to look again. Her eyes were on the ground, and she held the hand of Ye Huang a little tight. With a bitter smile, ye Huang quickly put out another hand to cover her eyes and motioned her to turn around. Then he said in a loud voice, "brother over there, it''s over. Let''s go. There will be more people coming here." The words were still floating in the air, and the female voice over there said, "what''s the matter with you, son? What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with me?" the words were full of complaints. Suddenly, she heard the voice of a strange man. She trembled all over her body and turned her head to see two onlookers. Only then did I know what happened to my man. Why did he hand in his gun so quickly? Originally, I thought he couldn''t do it in my heart. In surprise, he screamed and took his clothes from the side of the stone bench and put them on in a hurry. Ye Huang looked at the two men passing by with their hands covering their faces. When he saw the two men walking away, ye Huanglang called out in a voice: "brother, don''t fight in the field in the future. If you are found in the middle of the road more often, you will be scared and withered sooner or later." This will cover her eyes to release the hand. "Are they gone?" "Well, I''m afraid we won''t be able to sit on the stone bench." Ye Huang pointed to the stone bench in the distance and shook his head helplessly. "How can they do such a shameless thing under heaven''s command? It''s shameless." She is still a little shy when she talks about the matter just now. Ye Huang chuckled and said, "it''s really shameless. Maybe it''s for another kind of stimulation. It doesn''t matter. The man doesn''t care about other people''s looking at his woman. It doesn''t matter if you say they don''t want face." "You see it." Xia Hena opened her eyes and stared at the face of Ye Huang. Ye Huang spread out his hands and said: "the distance is not far away. Of course I saw it. The girl''s growth is not bad, very plump." "Oh, why are you so rogue? I didn''t find you so bad before." Shahona was embarrassed by Ye Huang''s words. Now they are alone in the woods, and they are his girlfriend. She can''t refuse to do something to him. She didn''t dare to take this from the beginning. Ye Huang knows her face is thin, can change the topic, way: "you are not tired." "Tired." "But we can''t sit on the stone bench. It''s dirty." Ye Huang frowned. There was a tissue in his pocket, but it was not enough for two people to sit on. "I have a square cloth here. Let''s spread it out on the ground." Although her mind is full of the "rogue words" of Ye Huang just now, it does not hinder her normal thinking. She fumbles in her pocket for a while and takes out a square tablecloth.Ye Huang praised: "what you have prepared is really complete. OK, just do it like this." Chapter 247 Sitting on the square cloth, the two men seemed relaxed and at ease. It''s not more than 10 o''clock, and the forest is full of trees, so it looks very cool. The leaf emperor takes out the dried fruit from his backpack, and takes out two bottles of water and some food from her backpack. He says, "solve some of them first. You can''t take them all to the top of the mountain. I''m very tired." "Well, I''m a little hungry, too." After walking for such a long time, shahona not only has her feet hurt, but also her stomach is hungry. They were eating with all their hands and feet. Ye Huang also ignored the appearance of eating, but she was very happy. But Xia Hena was dizzy and dizzy. In her mind, she was sitting on a man''s body, and she was shaking up and down. Ear resound just Ye Huang that rascal words. "Plump women are good looking" What are the criteria for good and what are the standards for plump women? She bit the biscuit in her mouth and subconsciously looks at her chest. Because of her age, her chest is basically a flat plate, just slightly protruding. However, this is good. Many girls in the class are still Princess Taiping. I''m sure I''m not plump. I don''t like it. When she thought of this, her little head was in a mess. "Why don''t you eat it? Look at your mouth." the leaf emperor reached out and wiped the biscuit foam under her mouth. Summer lotus suddenly came a sentence: "emperor elder brother, what degree is plump." "Ah." Ye huangmeng a dull, suddenly found himself choking throat, suddenly coughed twice. "Why do you suddenly want to ask this question?" Ye Huang is a little dizzy. "Just ask," she said Ye Huang suddenly stretched out two hands with a silver smile. He grabbed him in the void and said, "this is even plump." "I don''t understand." Xia Hena''s face is muddled, although see ye Huang''s smile is malicious, but she really does not understand. Ye Huang raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were staring at the chest of shahena. He said, "I can''t hold one hand. It''s almost plump, you know." Xia Hena instantly understood the meaning of Ye Huang. Her face was boiling hot, and she had never been so hot. "I see." The leaf Emperor sees Xia Hena not to answer, teases a way. "I understand." "Ha ha, that''s good. Eat quickly. I have to go up the mountain later." "Oh, yes." After eating and worshiping the statue of Ji Gong, they went north. There were five pegs on the hillside, which were used by Emperor Qianlong when he came to see the statue. After ten o''clock, there are more and more tourists. After the horse pegging, there is a mountain road. The two people turn around beside the pegs. Xia Hena listens to the story of Emperor Qianlong''s horse tying here. She is surprised, but she envies the emperor. Everywhere he goes, there are things for him, and they are all for himself, and no one else will allow them Something that may be touched. At the moment, we have reached 600 meters above the mountain, and 150 meters to the top of the mountain. The two men stepped into the long road again. At this time, the old people on the top of the mountain began to go down the mountain. The mountain breeze did not become warm due to the passage of time, but it began to cool down slowly because of the increase in height. "Nana, is it cold?" Ye Huang sees Xia Hena not as lively as just now, concern way. She shook her head and said, "it''s not cold or cold. Hee hee, after walking for such a long time, I''m still a little hot." "Well, tell me when it''s cold." "All right, all right." Xia Hena naturally knew what ye Huang meant. He just intended to take off his coat and put it on himself, but he refused. Did he want to repeat his old skill, but he didn''t give him a chance. However, the mountain wind is really cold. After a while, ye Huang and Xia Hena finally got to the top of the mountain. The ancient people said that they had a kind of artistic conception of climbing high and overlooking the distance. Standing on the top of the mountain, there was no comparable existence around, which suddenly gave birth to a broad-minded feeling and heroic mood. And the desire to fight in my heart is becoming more and more intense. "Nana, tired, rest here." Ye Huang saw a couple leave the seat, immediately ran to preempt the seat to occupy, "I fight a set of boxing to let you see." "Good, good." Xia Hena heard Ye Huang want to fight, naturally very happy, and repeatedly applauded. Ye Huang put on a good posture in front of Xia Hena and began to fight seriously. However, he didn''t use it for performance in his heart. He obeyed his heart''s desire. It was as if there was a force driving him to fight. "Martial arts, there are two kinds of training methods, one is playing, the other is training. The playing method focuses on the actual combat type, and the training method focuses on training and fluency. Now you are practicing posture, that is to say, practice method." Liu Ye''s words rang out again in ye Huang''s ear. What he learned was training method, and his posture was beautiful, which could also play a role in physical training. At that time, Liu Ye was not required to teach him how to play. However, after several actual battles, the emperor finally realized that his life after his rebirth would not be as peaceful as before, so he had to know how to play, but this needs to be studied in the future.In the first style of Jiaolong going out to sea, ye Huang clenched his fists, his legs stood side by side, his right foot kicked lightly, and the sound of his clothes breaking through the air sounded. This move was ordinary, and only in combat would it show its power. In the second style, the two dragons are playing with pearls, the head is bent, and the fists are vigorous and majestic. It is just like a drunken man who makes full efforts to attack. It is fierce and decisive. The third type of dragon swings its tail and suddenly looks back, with sharp eyes and legs and fists. The fifth type is flying dragon in the sky. Ye Huang jumps up in the air and attacks with both legs continuously. It is like shadowless feet. He quickly blows out four feet, which makes the spectators in the side open their mouths. She claps her hands and makes her face red. How proud her boyfriend is to be so handsome. Soon, a set of boxing, ye Huang is not only here, but also a set after a set, the order does not change. The onlookers around gradually became scarce. They did not understand why the emperor Ye practiced again and again, and the emperor seemed to feel the call of internal strength and could not stop. Vaguely feel the call of the body. "Meow." Suddenly, she stood up on one side of her stool. There was excitement in the eyes. Ye Huang played faster and faster. By the time of the eighth set, he had completely broken away from the speed limit of his boxing, and had completely turned into a mirage state, and the speed of the whole person was getting faster and faster. If he works hard every day, the result is that he works hard every day. Finally, the time for flowers to bloom. When ye Huang''s tenth set of boxing reached the penultimate move, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind: "Ding, the computer automatically evolves, and the ex flying car partially unlocks." Ye Huang''s whole body was shocked, but he continued to practice the last form of direct attack Huanglong. Now he was sweating, but his face was full of joy. "Brother huanghuang, you are covered with sweat. It''s very cold at the top of the mountain. You are so happy." Xia Hena hands Ye Huang a handkerchief, which reminds him of the handkerchief given to him by lanmuxi, with a water lily on it. When you look at the handkerchief, there are two children playing with each other. It''s not the cymbidium as expected. I can''t help shaking my head in secret. It''s just my own definition of what they are like. There are many imaginations in reality. But people are not plants, and they can never be completely the same as plants. Man is a collection of multiple characteristics, and rich in change. She picked up Jianlan for a while, and looked at her in the deep of her heart, and looked at her with a smile "Fuck you." She lifted her little feet and walked aside. Ye Zi ran up his shoulder along with Ye Huang''s trouser legs, and mewed twice. Ye Huang laughed, naturally knowing that Ye Zi also knew that computers had evolved. Although the evolution is frequent, but this is a good thing, naturally do not feel much, ye Huang thought secretly, the more such good things come, the better, the more frequent the better, ha ha. Two people and a cat sat on the side of the rock, overlooking the scenery in the distance. There was no one to know around, and she also took the courage to put her head on the shoulder of the emperor ye and murmured: "brother huanghuang, if we could stay here forever, blow the cool wind, and you fight every day, I would like to watch you next to you." The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile, stretched out his hand to embrace Xia Hena, way: "good, later I will buy this mountain to become our own back garden, OK?" "It''s not necessary for us to go shopping in a big mountain once in a while "Hey, all right. Come around when you''re free." They spread all the rest of the snacks on the rocks and ate them in turn. During this period, the laughter and laughter of the two people spread all over the top of the mountain. "How nice young people are" "yes, seeing what they are like now, I think back to my childhood" "Hey, each other." Ye Huang now has more and more functions on the computer. Now there are two functions that ye Huang is not familiar with. One is the computer connection function, the other is the optimization function. One of these two functions is not used, and the other is only to optimize the sketch. "This handkerchief that just wiped sweat can be optimized." Ye Huang blinked his eyes, took out the small handkerchief that shahena handed him just now from his pocket, and instantly started the optimization function. At the same time, reading a flash, and the handkerchief can not help but look fresh, no sweat smell, even on the top of the thread and the ball, become lifelike, which makes Ye Huang surprised, quickly put the handkerchief back into his pocket. "Hey, I''ve been busy with many things. I don''t have time to test this function. I''ll use it when I go home." Ye Huang is determined to study the mystery of his body tonight. It is not good to delay some things for a long time. Chapter 248 "Nana, sit down and be careful of falling." "You just fell. I''ve sat on this thing before. Don''t be afraid. Don''t scare me." "Hey" two people were sitting on the cable car, which was a four seat cable car. Ye Huang directly took out the money of the four people and told the cable car Lord that he wanted to pack a cable car himself. Anyway, there are few people now. The cable car is naturally happy to accept the money. They don''t have to wait. They just sit on it and go. "Crunchy, crunchy." As the cable made a depressing sound, the cable car set off, and the two people were firmly tied by safety, and there was no danger of falling down. "I''ve been here two or three times, and I''ve sat a few times, but I still feel so high every time I come." The two people looked down from both sides of the cable car, and the winding mountain road and the woods below were so small that she and ye Huang were quite fresh. "Well, it''s not bad, but if you feel tall like this, what should you do if you fly in the future? You won''t have acrophobia." "You are getting worse and worse. I don''t have acrophobia. People who have acrophobia dare not take the cable car." Xiahona fragmentary read way, but in the heart feel that her boyfriend is really worse, especially that mouth, a little bit damaged. The speed of going down the mountain is very fast. Because the cable car parachutes the two people directly to the side mountain of 300 meters, ye Huang directly pulls Xia Hena onto the bus on the side mountain winding mountain road, and the two people directly arrive at Puhai South City Square at 2:10 in the afternoon. "Let''s go and have a seat over there." "Well, I heard that the consumption there is very expensive." "Don''t mention it when you come out with me." Ye Huang laughs and drags Xia Hena to run to the cold drink shop. There were few people in the cold drink shop. Ye Huang went directly to the counter and said, "private room 03." Then he took out a card from his pocket. The clerk of the cold drink shop looked at the card handed over by Ye Huang, nodded his head gently and said, "this way, please." Xia Hena is confused. Why does the imperial brother take out a card? The other party does not ask about anything and directly leads them to the private room. They sat down in the small compartment. The emperor took over the menu from the waiter and said to shahena, "Nana, order." Xia Hena looked at Ye Huang suspiciously. She took the menu from him and ordered a cold drink. Ye Huang knew that she thought the things here were too expensive. She took the recipe and ordered several cups of cold drinks and two plates of salad. "Remember to serve things on time." "Yes." The waiter said respectfully. In fact, ye Huang had already arranged the itinerary for this day, just wanted to surprise xiahona. And this afternoon, it should be the most important part. "I''ve been wandering all morning. I''m tired. Ha ha. Now I''ll have a good rest." Ye Huang put Ye Zi on the table, and Ye Zi was lying on the dining table. She suddenly felt that she might as well stay in the task Hall of "ex flying car". In that case, she could also look at the things in the mall. If she was in the computer, she could also see what the newly evolved "ex flying car" looked like. But now I am outside, but I can only endure the torture of curiosity and can not receive any real surname information. Cold drink. Here it is. Pizza, it''s up. The two eat slowly and exchange eyes from time to time, which makes her heart full of happiness. Suddenly, the door of the private room suddenly opened, and then a handsome waiter appeared in front of the compartment door pushing the dining car. There were small but exquisite cakes on the dining car. "Dangdangdangdang." Ye Huang stood up and said in a loud voice, "Nana, celebrate your birthday today. This is the birthday cake I gave you." She said, "ah," and stood up, her face full of surprise. Ye Huang reached out and put the small but exquisite cake on the table and gently closed the compartment door. At the moment of closing the door, the lamp in the compartment will go out in an instant, and then the song of happy birthday will ring out. Although this birthday is not as grand and watched by so many people as ye Huang''s birthday, it was given to him by his favorite boy, and she felt more happy in her heart. The emperor took out 15 small candles from under the table, and inserted them evenly on the cake in the dark, and then lit them with a lighter. Under the flickering fire light, shahona is full of happiness. "Brother Huang, are you ready already?" "You guessed it. Well, close your eyes and make a wish." She closed her eyes quietly. After a minute, she opened her eyes and said, "brother Huang, blow out the candle together." Two people blow gently together, the cake is very small, the candle check is very dense, instantly all extinguish. Ye Huang gently knocks on the door of the room. In an instant, the lamp in the private room is bright again, and the happy song of Shengyue in the impression is also turned into a bass. "Brother Huang, thank you very much today. This is the most beautiful and happiest life I have ever had." Summer lotus eyes with autumn water, cheek full of happiness, small hands on the table, some at a loss.It seems to be very excited. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and took Xia Hena''s bewildered hand and looked into her eyes affectionately: "Nana, in the future, I will hold a bigger birthday party for you. At that time, many people will be invited, and there will be celebrities everywhere. They will be respectful to you. Then there will be many people dancing on the dance floor, and we will still sit in the private room eating cake. How about that. ¡± Xia Hena was moved by Ye Huang''s affectionate surface white, and the meaning of autumn water was more abundant in her eyes. "Boom." There was a big thunder outside. It rained as expected, but fortunately, they are in the house now, and they are not drowned. Ye Huang opened his hands and said to shahena, "Nana, the birthday gift for you today is in my hand. I want to make a magic trick to make it come out. Do you want to see it?" She was so excited that she couldn''t speak. She nodded again and again. Her eyes were fixed on the hand of Ye Huang. This is a bracelet, which ye Huang bought with 40 victory points. It is also almost all the victory points that ye Huang has now. The function of the bracelet is very powerful: it can resist all damage below the bullet damage intensity 100 times, and its durability is unlimited. Ye Huang believes that as long as she wears this bracelet, she will be able to retreat from any danger in the future. As for pistols and bullets, there is no such thing in civilian life, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. "Watch, watch, I''m going to change." Ye Huang twists his hands gently, then opens, twists and opens again. This action repeated three times, so that she began to frown, this several times make her nervous, how half a day did not change. You don''t take it for fun. Ye Huang was still smiling. He stroked his sleeve with both hands, indicating that he had not cheated. His hands were still open, but in that moment, a bracelet suddenly fell from his hand. He reached out and caught it. The glittering light purple transparent Bracelet dazzled shahena, but what surprised her even more was that magic trick. "Brother Huang, how can you become, how can you be?" She saw too many things that surprised her today, whether it was the shameful thing that the couple did in front of the statue of Ji Gong, or the boxing of the emperor ye, the delicate and beautiful cake and the magic trick just now. Ye Huang said with a smile: "this is a cover up. Ha ha, you can''t learn it. I''ll bring it to you." Said the leaf emperor took Xia Hena''s hand, gently put on the purple transparent bracelet for her. Chapter 249 In the evening, she came out of the cinema, crying with snot and tears, which made Ye Huang some big head. "Brother Huang, why can''t Jack and rose be together? What a pity! Jack is so great." She was crying beside the leaf emperor and murmured words in her mouth. He said with a smile, "it''s because of the director''s arrangement. If the director arranges two people together, I''m sure that board can bear the weight of two people." "You are not touched at all. How can you say such a thing is clearly true." Xia Hena pouts, obviously hit by Ye Huang''s words. Ye Huang encircles her waist and walks forward in the night breeze: "I am certainly moved, but what I am moved by is not the movie, but you are by my side, and I know I love you." Xia Hena heard this sentence, because she thought Ye Huang didn''t watch the movie seriously and didn''t understand the feelings in the movie, her depression suddenly disappeared. It''s not early. After two rounds, xiahona finally can''t bear it. After a day''s play, tiredness has already attacked her body and mind. It''s just because ye Huang is around, she has to stick to it anyway. Now the day is over, she is also eager to hide back in her warm quilt. "Kiss me goodbye." "Blah." This time, without hesitation, she directly kisses the leaf emperor''s lips. In view of such a warm moment, he did not stretch out his wolf claws to ravage the beautiful girl in front of him. Instead, he gently waved goodbye. "Bye." "Bye." "Meow." Ye Zi seems to have some complaints, and she forgot it. "Ha ha, little purple, bye." She came forward and offered her kisses to the kitten and stroked her twice before she left again. The two families are not far away from each other. They are only seven or eight hundred meters away. Ye Huang has something to do when he goes home. That is to test the computer connection function, the latest "ex flying car" unlocking function and optimization function. Life is a bit lazy, all things have been on the right track, ye Huang began to slow down, in addition to regular exercise and win points, he rarely go to other things running. Laziness is a good state of life for him. Of course, he can''t stop moving forward. Sitting on his bed, the leaf purple on the shoulder of Ye Huang suddenly disappeared, and his eyes were suffused with light blue light. The mission Hall of ex flying car. "Ye Zi, let me ask you something. How is the computer connected? According to the surface meaning, does it connect with the external network and the computer in series?" "Yes, as long as the host''s fingers are close to any part of the external computer, as long as the contact computer is in normal state, it can directly start the computer connection, linking the computer in your mind with the computer or network outside." Ye Zi answers patiently. Ye Huang in the "ex flying car" Hall Rao two times, suddenly said: "that if I encounter is the optical fiber, or say is with virus Trojan horse computer." "This needs to be identified by yourself. Now our computer''s ability to search and kill is equivalent to that of this era. It is still very advanced, but in the future, it''s hard to say" "can I download software from the outside, for example, games like" ex flying car. " "No, you can only output data, not input data." "No wonder, otherwise, this function will be against the weather. At that time, I can open the door of any world at will. If I can download the game, I will play the next biochemical crisis with the mall Ye Huang * * laughs. Now he can be sure that the computer evolution in his mind is completely in accordance with his own needs. In the future, he may really evolve the function of downloading effective software from the outside world. At that time, I will be really against the weather. The leading factor of all this should be the black fragment with the golden inscription. It is integrated into the computer and its own body. It integrates and evolves the computer and the body in all aspects. Although it is a incomplete stage now, the most important thing is to continue to carry out, isn''t it. I just don''t know where the black fragment of the gold inscription came from. It''s a bit of a headache. "Well, I''ve finished asking about this. Let''s take a look at what new features have evolved from" ex racing. " There is nothing unusual about this mission hall, unlike the last time that it has been unlocked and evolved, it has become metallic, and the ground has become soft and warm. It seems that this unlocking evolution is in other ways. "This evolution adds another mission option to the task." As soon as ye Zigang entered the task Hall of "ex flying car", he received all the latest computer information, and naturally knew which aspect of specific evolution was. When ye Huang opened the task list, a series of options appeared in the task list: first, the mall. The second is to enter the multi player scuffle racing task.The third is to enter the single racing task. The fourth is the task of solo dance. Fifth, the task of the city immediately. Sixth, functional surname option. Seven is the exit button. "Well, what is the immediate task of this city?" Ye Huang was surprised. Ye Zi said with a smile: "according to the information I got, the city''s immediate task is to surpass the model of solo dance, single car racing and multi-person scuffle racing. The new mission mode evolved from" ex flying car ". The rewards are very rich, which surprised me "How to say that" "the reward is based on 20 winning points, and" "20 points." Ye Huang immediately yelled, these 20 victory points are equivalent to 20000 battle points, which is equivalent to the original 200 single car racing missions. What a terrible reward amount. Ye Zi is obviously very happy. If it goes on like this, those high price things in the mall will no longer be a dream. It will be possible to have such things as never damaged racing cars and machine guns with infinite bullets. Ye Huang hugged Ye Zi and was excited for a while. They thought for a while. Finally, they did not enter the world of urban random tasks. Because ye Huang thought that the reward was so rich that it would take a long time. This night is absolutely not enough. We can try it later. If it is really a waste of time, this type of task can only be said to be useless and discarded. Because he has to complete the task in a single breath every time, and he can''t interrupt in the middle of the task, so there are many times that the task is not completed at 6:30, he directly quit and no longer carry out, there is no way, such things as tasks should not affect the normal life track. Ye Huang''s computer, there are many novels, a lot of news, there are also "Dragon Valley" and "ex flying car" two games, there are hundreds of songs. If he wants to make a fortune, he just needs to slowly and slowly release the songs stored on his computer on the Internet in a rhythmic way, saying that he sang them, it must be famous, and the money is rolling. Naturally, there is no need to worry about being exposed. He has the skill of "singing master" and can imitate almost anyone''s voice. Although he hasn''t used it at all. He didn''t want to be famous for that, but he didn''t want to do it. To tell you the truth, this function can be used in many ways. When there is a PDA in the future, you can standby the PDA, and then use the QQ on the PC in your mind. It''s just that the QQ version of the PC in your mind is too high. I''m afraid that it will not be compatible at that time, or it will also cost traffic. In any case, there are a lot of troubles, and ye Huang needs to think about it. The light in the bedroom has been turned off. Ye Huang gets up from the bed, picks up a ball point pen which has been broken into two parts from the desktop, and starts the "optimization" function. The damaged pen holder was suddenly renewed, and ye Huang opened the cap and took out the refill. There was no water in the refill, but now it is full of water. "This" Ye Huang was very surprised, but why always flashed a reading note in front of his eyes, every time it flashed in an instant. What''s the use of it. Is it because of the small things that I optimize every time? Ye Huang looks at the computer on the table and reaches out to touch the computer. Optimization starts. A long bar appeared in front of us. This process was very slow, with a growth rate of 5%. It took 20 seconds to complete the optimization. The optimization was successful. At this moment, ye Huang was a little out of power. is as like as two peas, and the structure and size of the optimized items determine the optimal time. There is also a new conclusion. It is true that any function of the computer consumes physical strength. After optimizing the computer, he only feels very tired and tired, and some of them want to sleep. However, he insisted, lying in bed for a moment into the "ex car", and then a long sigh of relief. "Ye Zi, I didn''t expect that the physical strength consumed by an external computer was so huge that I could hardly bear it." "Huang, the latest evolution of the computer energy consumption is physical and mental strength, so it is best to use less external functions. The only way to use more is to increase your physical endurance and physical strength. Otherwise, it will not be a long-term solution." "Is there any pill in the mall?" "Of course, there are, but the effect is not very good. As long as it is not fantasy, magic, fantasy and so on, there are things in the ex car mall." Ye Zi nodded. "That''s the best way. I''ll develop in this direction in the future. The ability that computers give me is too powerful, but if it''s not convenient to use, it''s also a troublesome thing." Ye Zi smiles and nods. She is watching Ye Huang grow up step by step. From the beginning of being ignorant, she doesn''t know the direction to move forward, and now the purpose is very clear. She can clearly think about herself. The progress is obvious and easy to see.So this tossed a night, ye Huang and detailed all the functions of the computer to list again. 1¡£ "Shenyan" and "shener"; 2. "Painting master", "singing master", "calligraphy master", "optimization master"; 3. "Ex flying car"; 4. The function of connecting to an external computer. In other words, the most frequently used version of Ye Huang is "ex flying car". Although "God''s eye" and "God''s ear" are powerful, they are only human bodies. They strengthen the power of Ye Huang in a certain way, but they are not infinite. Even if he opened his "God''s eyes", he could not avoid bullets or the fists attacked by ten people at the same time. However, what can maximize its effect is precisely in the "ex flying car" mall. Those drugs that strengthen people''s physical fitness are equivalent to Tiancai Dibao to Ye Huang. As long as the physical fitness is enhanced and supplemented by the function of "God''s eye", ye Huang is similar to a super fighting machine. He will no longer be embarrassed by those powerful bodyguards. He knows the situation very well. However, this was not what he longed for most. What he longed for most was the strange things in the mall and the pills to increase his intelligence. Knowledge is power. This is not just saying it. Chapter 250 Soon, the holiday passed, and ye Huang went to school as usual, and Yang Yandong held the opening ceremony as usual. All things are in order, but ye Huang has more sleep time in class. Without Jiang Yachun''s class, it seems very boring. Because ye Huang sleeps every day and doesn''t study any more, LAN Muxi thinks that ye Huang''s academic performance is good and he is back to the state of not studying before. She is very anxious, so she persuades him again and again. However, every time ye Huang smiles gently at her, saying that he is OK, just a little sleepy, just want to sleep, study, and so on. This kind of answer directly made LAN Muxi very angry. However, seeing ye Huang''s appearance of being dead or alive, she had no choice but to study on her own. She hoped that her attitude towards learning could infect him and renew his enthusiasm for learning. As for ye Huang''s learning attitude, she also began to worry, and repeatedly advised him in private that he should study hard, otherwise it would be difficult for them to be in the same school when they were in high school. This naturally gets Ye Huang''s affirmative answer, but after every promise, he falls back on the table and sleeps on the table again, regardless of who shouts. This Xia Hena was really angry. When they were together after school, she taught Ye Huang a lesson with righteous words and told him to study hard, otherwise he would not be allowed to hold his hand in the future. This is the first time that ye Huang saw Xia Hena really angry. He felt more interesting. When she had finished venting her anger, he said that he would make a bet with her. One month later, if she can''t surpass herself, she should apologize for today''s incident and accept her punishment. The only condition is that no matter how he studies, she will not be allowed to disturb him. She blushed at the thought of Ye Huang''s evil punishment. However, in order to encourage him to learn, she gently nodded her head and agreed to come down. As soon as the gambling was finished, ye Huang began to sleep every day. He stepped on his stool from the back. He also said fiercely that this was his way of learning. This makes shahena quite speechless, but remembering the agreement, she finally forced herself to bear it down, thinking that she would reprimand him again when the result came out one month later. Lee Kuan Yew began to work very hard after the beginning of the new semester, which was the opposite of the past. Although it is the second semester of the third year of junior high school, it is too late to start to work hard now. However, because he had an agreement with Ye Huang, as long as he entered the top ten of the class, he began to study hard. Ye Huang did it. Naturally, he can''t break the contract. What''s more, ye Huang also told him that as long as he studied well, he could get himself to a provincial high school. Although I don''t know whether he has the ability to save a high, but a thought is always good, and the promise is worth keeping. Since Pang Kaishun''s family went bankrupt and his assets were frozen, Qian Jun, fan Rong and song Qian no longer played with him. Those who flattered him in the past were also absent. On the contrary, he began to study hard. Enrich yourself with busyness every day. The clothes on the body are no longer as gorgeous as before, but began to be dirty and old. Ye Huang looked at him and shook his head. He felt that he was very similar to his previous life. Although he felt pitiful for him, ye Huang never thought of helping him. Let alone asking Huo Wu to find someone to beat him up. He once did all kinds of evil. He interrupted several students'' legs and made them quit school. In any case, ye Huang would not help him. No need, because he''s a social wreck. The more Internet cafes are opening up, they have gradually increased to 120 machines, and their profits have become more and more rich. Zhong Feng began to laugh and not close his mouth. Every time he saw Ye Huang, he began to call the boss respectfully, not the emperor as before. This time, he really saw the strength of Ye Huang. This child is really too strong. Follow him, it must be right. Because of this appellation, the emperor of Ye corrected him many times, but he could not correct it. Later, he fulfilled his wish. However, ye Huang still called him uncle Zhong as before. With the increasingly rich profits of Internet cafes, under the sign of Ye Huang, Zhong Feng also raised Li Linfu''s monthly salary from the previous one thousand five to two thousand five. Li Lin Fu was so happy that he began to study hard. His family seemed to have a rising sun and full of hope. Liu Yiyan often comes to see ye Huang. He always brings food to eat every time he comes, and it''s more and more abundant. During this period, he said something that he regretted. Sister Yi Yan, I wish I could eat the food you cooked. Since then, the food is no longer rich, but has become extremely bad. And ye Huang must insist on eating. This can be bitter to his stomach, every time after Liu Yiyan left, he can''t eat two or three meals in a row. Let him, a man who lives on his physical strength, can not help feeling the tragedy of his fate.Naturally, Guo Baomin knew the current state of Ye Huang and thought that he had recovered his previous bad habits and did not want to learn. He was happy, but the joy was mixed with some worries. The reason why he is happy is that if he does, his academic performance will certainly decline. This kind of arrogant and complacent student will definitely fail to be admitted to the provincial No.1 middle school. When the time comes, he will win the bet, and he will not have to stand on the platform of the class and call himself a pig. The worry is that ye Huang is very smart and brave. At least last time, he was brave enough to protect Su Xiaowen in the gangster''s hand, and stood up to rescue Jiang Yachun when he was bitten by a small snake. He felt that the child was still alive and did not want him to degenerate. What''s more, what happened to Mary last time made him feel proud of being a teacher. He hopes that all his students can become talents. Guo Baomin is in such a tangled and awkward mood. However, the only thing that can be sure is that he did not teach the present lazy attitude of Ye Huang. It seems that the problem of face is still more important in his mind. The "Carrefour" supermarket opened by Liu Feng is becoming more and more popular. It has become famous in the whole city of Puhai. Everyone knows that there is a unique large indoor shopping mall called supermarket in the center of Puhai. There are daily necessities and fresh meat in it. Therefore, more and more people go there. Liu Feng sees a bright future and asks Ye Huang to discuss what to do next. "Third brother, you don''t mind. If you follow my plan again, you still need to invest money, and I just need to say something. I have 30% of the shares in it. That is to say, 30% of the money you have invested is directly owned by me." Liu Feng didn''t hesitate at all, and said decisively, "emperor, you also said that the world''s money is endless, there is no need to have a dispute because of that. Besides, I don''t want to do anything else. Who is not happy about the growth of his company? Tell me your new ideas quickly." Ye Huang indifferent smile: "in this case, that three elder brothers you say you can still invest how much." "I have another six million, and if the outlook is good, I''ll keep it up." In fact, Liu Feng has made up his mind. Since the supernatural feeling of Ye Huang thinks that this area has great development, he is confident. As long as he thinks that it is feasible and there are benefits to be obtained, he will carry out the implementation accurately. After all, I still rely on his ideas to make money. After hearing this, ye Huang said with a very calm expression: "the third brother, our Puhai city is divided into four urban areas: South City, North City, West City and east city. Recently, we are still developing a Pudong New Area. I will tell you now that we do not need to expand our stalls for the time being, but we need to expand our footholds. We will divide six million into four parts, namely, Pudong New Area, South City, North City and west city District, in the center of each district to open a super large supermarket imitating the center of the city, no problem. " Liu Feng felt that what ye Huang said was almost the same as what he thought in his heart. He immediately nodded his head and said, "it''s no problem, but such a large stall is not easy to manage." Ye Huang gently touched the table and said, "I don''t care about people''s knowledge and employment. It''s all your business. It''s a broad road and can''t be destroyed by some people who are greedy for small things. So if someone really intends to destroy them, please punish them severely." When he said this, the tone of Ye Huang was obviously fierce. Liu Feng was stunned, but he understood Ye Huang''s words. He had killed more than 20 people before, but there was no problem in this respect. It''s just a matter of business. Is it worth using this method. "Ha ha, third brother, I didn''t let you kill people. I just taught you to kill a chicken and make an example. We will have a bigger and bigger stall in the future, and then we will enter the fight against gold." Liu Feng felt that the boy in front of him could not be underestimated, because he felt that his ambition was bigger than this. "Emperor, is there any other arrangement?" Ye Huangdao: "for the time being, it is impossible for anyone to come out to compete with us, because many people have not seen the profits and market demand of supermarkets. We should seize the market at this time. I believe that in two or three years, many people will understand the huge profits of supermarkets, and then we will face competition." "Well, it''s up to you." Liu Feng nods. His fengxiu group is made by the main clothing industry. Now it is not strong enough to enter the supermarket retail market. But with Ye Huang, everything will be fine. After the third brother left, ye Huang sat quietly in his chair and tapped the table with his hand. "Sometimes successful experiences can be copied. In the future, there will be special areas for electrical appliances, cosmetics and toys, and the supermarket will be bigger and more comprehensive," he murmured. Most of his plans for the future are already in his mind, and occasionally some are still in the making. Because he knows that the future cannot be planned. A lot of things are in a dilemma. Chapter 251 Su Xiaowen has been quiet for a long time. She occasionally watched Ye Huang play football and basketball in PE class. She thought he was really wonderful. She used to despise boys and always immersed in her own world or the world of books. Now she knew that there were boys who could be so good. So that she fell in love with it. After the second half of the third semester of junior high school, ye Huang, the star of the school, suddenly changed his previous style of publicity and began to calm down. His anecdotes gradually became blurred due to the precipitation of time. But everyone knows that there is a strange boy in the school. He is the most popular boy in the school. There is always a black cat on his shoulder. If you see a teenager at school with a cute cat the size of a palm on his shoulder. Well, Congratulations, you have seen a teenager who hasn''t been out of the house for ten thousand years. Ye Huang is sleeping every day. Is he really sleeping. Of course not. He''s just sinking into the world of ex and doing crazy mission training. Under Ye Zi''s training, ye Huang''s dance skills increased rapidly, and racing skills also grew rapidly in Yue Yi''s death training. Ye Huang once entered the world of urban random tasks, but found that the tasks released in it were strange and strange, which made him a little confused. Moreover, the task time limit was very long, which was half a month and more than ten days. The only advantage of this type of task was that it had an archive pause function. This is not common in other tasks. After a failed attempt, the emperor did not go in. Let''s wait until there is enough time in the future. His primary task now is to take good care of the immediate interests. "Yeah, Ye Zi, how many points have I won now?" "It''s 132 o''clock already." "Ha, that''s great." Ye Huang''s desperate efforts are in the eyes of Ye Zi, and he never gives up every minute. Now his winning rate in the world of single car racing task is getting higher and higher, which has reached as high as 60%, and the task completion rate in the world of multi player mixed racing task has also reached 20%. This is an amazing data, from the beginning of more than a dozen missions have failed, to now occasionally successful, he and she have experienced too much. They learned to shoot, throw grenades, drive motorcycles, racing cars, tractors. Learned to parachute, long-distance swimming, including playing cards, throwing darts. Although these are half baked, but have learned a little, right. In fact, it can be said that the world of "ex flying car" is like a task publisher, but most of the tasks are related to the car. If you want to learn other knowledge in it, I''m sorry. You can learn by yourself as long as the rules allow. In addition, the structure of the world is completely simulated reality, so the things learned can be used in reality. "Well, let''s start the next mission, this time choose the multiplayer racing task." "OK." Ye Zi smiles sweetly. However, the one who never left the Purple River and left the purple river would disappear. Really, as long as ye Huang wakes up, goes out to the toilet or has other things, when he comes back, Xiaozi will appear on his shoulder. As soon as he began to sleep, violet would sneak out to play. As time goes by, everyone gets used to this behavior of Xiaozi. Occasionally, a few people want to catch Xiaozi and tease her for a while, but no one can grasp it because she is too fast and agile. "Little purple, how many points have I won now?" "It''s two hundred and three o''clock." Ye Huang always doesn''t go to see his victory point in person. Although the table of his body data has disappeared, he can still find out his victory point from the query system table of "ex flying car". His favorite is to listen to Ye Zi''s sweet voice and tell himself his wealth. "Should I have a reward?" "Yes, wow." Ye Zixiang''s lips lean up, there is a purple grape flavor, ye Huangru said to himself. There is indeed a sour sweet taste, very fragrant, very good smell, also very delicious. A month later, ye Huang''s monthly test results also came down, steady second in the class. And the score is only 0.5 points lower than lanmuxi. The ranking surprised everyone, including lanmuxi, Xia Hena, fan Rong, song Qian and Li Guangyao. Pang Kaishun was also surprised. He is the most reluctant to study hard every day, and ye Huang has been sleeping in the stack of books from the beginning of school to now. He is still the third year and has not chased him. This makes him originally boast of learning excellent repeater how to be worthy of.No one knows that on one night, the once dandy left tears of shame. No one cares, no one cares. Guo Baomin was also surprised, but not generally shocked. He once inquired that ye Huang''s homework during this period was all copied from lanmuxi and Xia Hena, but why his academic performance was still high on the list. Besides, it is the second in the whole school. Is this child really a genius. "Deskmate, I think I should pass you in the next exam. What do you think?" Ye Huang raised his head to the lanmuxi Road, which was being studied seriously. Blue Muxi gently pursed his lips, put down the pen in his hand, and said, "then I''ll wait and see." A huge stone was thrown into the calm new lake, which made huge ripples. She had stood on the top of the peak for three years, and finally had an opponent. This opponent, so cynical, is learning so well. She felt a sense of crisis out of thin air. The calm heart lake, which only ripples occasionally, suddenly turns into a whirlpool. One result is good, the other is bad. In short, there has been a change. After school. The streets. "Nana, I''m still ahead of you and second in my class. Do you have anything to say?" Ye Huang''s mouth was covered with a evil smile, and he took Xia Hena''s hand. Shahona''s eyes were a little dodgy. She looked around her head and said, "are you studying every night?" "In the evening, I don''t need money for home appliances. I''m not so bored." Ye Huang said with a smile, "don''t change the topic for me. Now talk about your punishment." " shahona is really shy. "In order to take your face into consideration, let''s find a building at will," he said She didn''t know how much money had been taken by the emperor Ye. Besides his wolf''s hands, she didn''t care about kissing her little mouth. So she ordered her head. Then the emperor of Ye cheerfully pulled xiahanna to the alley of a family building beside the road. After the exchange, ye Huang and Xia Hena are out of breath. "Say, dare you doubt me." "No, I dare not." This time, shahona was punished a lot. She just kisses so fiercely that she almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, ye Huang hugs her waist, and now she lies in the arms of Ye Huang, feeling the heat passed on to her by Ye Huang. His hand seems to have magic power. A feeling of electric shock passes from the hand of emperor ye to the four limbs of shahena. Two people teased for a while, ye Huang took advantage of xiahona several times, this just happily walked out of the corridor, and then disappeared at the end of the corner. Chapter 252 "Bang." A figure, standing in the corner of the wall, there is a tear mark at the corner of the eye. It was lanmuxi. She came out from the corner of the wall. She bit her silver teeth and wrote her grievances on her face. "Ye Huang, I didn''t expect you to be such a rogue. How can you be like this?" LAN Muxi just saw the leaf emperor stop Xia Hena''s waist, and felt his legs soft. When he saw the two people kissing each other, he felt that the whole soul was taken away. This time, she was really sure that she had a good feeling for the boy, and not in general. She felt a pain in her heart. Unprecedented pain. Wipe dry tears, face expression suddenly changed into a smile, she gently tiptoed, empty to Ye Huanggang just stood a kiss, trot all the way to the campus gate, take their own car, go home. Girl''s love is so inexplicable, never any conditions, love is love, never consider anything else. The girl''s love is so pure, tears fall so simply. Lanmuxi is more and more reticent, and she is more diligent in her study. The world famous works that were held in the palm of her hand at noon every day were never seen again by Ye Huang. Ye Huang is worried about whether the performance of lanmuxi is good or bad. In her last life, she has always been a light hearted scholar. Did you stimulate her. Since the last time ye Huang still took the second place in the whole class and the second in the whole grade, it seems to stimulate all the students in the class. Everyone began to study hard and strive to improve their academic performance in the shortest time. Xia Hena no longer said that ye Huang was not engaged in business, because the last examination proved that ye Huang didn''t study every day, and his academic performance could not be dropped at all. It''s horrible. And the craziest learning, I am afraid, is Pang Kaishun. No matter where he goes, he has an English word book in his hand, reading words in his mouth. He now lives in the afternoon care department opposite the school. Although his family has been sealed off, he is still helped by someone. He is a good friend of Pang Jianguo in business. His good friend''s family is big and big. He gives Pang Kaishun 1500 yuan a month for his food and clothing, which is the utmost benevolence and righteousness. Pang Kaishun is also self-conscious. He does not refuse in front of alms. He is only a junior high school student and has no ability to make money. He can only rely on the help of his father and friends. now, his only self-esteem is in his study. He vowed to surpass Ye Huang and this lazy man. And ye Huang is still sleeping every day, every day swimming in the task world of "ex flying car", his victory point is also rising rapidly. "Ye Zi, how many points have I won?" "Three hundred and seven." "Ha ha, that''s great." Ye Huang lives in joy every day. There is a reason why he can keep his grades. He exchanges his victory points for knowledge of various subjects, such as "junior high school mathematics knowledge manual", "junior middle school history knowledge manual" and "junior middle school Chinese Knowledge Manual". This kind of pamphlet about junior high school knowledge only needs a winning point. If you read it carefully in your hand, you can print all the knowledge in your mind. By the way, there will be more relevant knowledge. This subject is even if you have learned it thoroughly. Of course, he didn''t exchange all the money and didn''t give full play in the exam, which made the last exam result still did not surpass lanmuxi. Ye Huang hugged Ye Zi''s slender waist and stood in the task hall and said, "the last exam didn''t surpass lanmuxi. This time, I said that we must surpass her, so this time we can directly handle everything. "Open the mall list." All of a sudden, the big screen in front of you turned into the mall interface. Ye Huang directly retrieved the "high school English knowledge manual", "senior high school chemistry knowledge manual" and "senior high school physics knowledge manual". The winning point of each volume was five points, and ye Huang readily exchanged them out. The subjects in these three volumes are all the ones that ye Huang has never exchanged. This time, if you exchange them directly into senior high school students, ye Huang will not believe them, and they can''t surpass lanmuxi. "Ah, I''m really helpless. I wish I could exchange the golden gun without pouring pills." Ye Huang sat on the ground shaking his head and opened his pamphlet. When Ye Zi heard this, her little face turned crimson. She kicked Ye Huang with her little foot and said, "bad master, you''d better not change it." I can''t stand it when I think of the last few times when he bumped his whole body on the top of the cloud and then fell down again and again. He couldn''t bear it if he took some more pills to help his surname. "Ye Huang is surprised way:" how, I again how you. " Said, the hand directly pulls leaf purple''s thigh, will she from the standing state to the lying down state, the whole embraces into the bosom. Ye Huang held Ye Zi''s small face in one hand, and held her waist with one hand. He said, "can''t you stand it?" Ye Zihong nodded with her face. The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile, stretch out his hand into the leaf purple clothes, way: "then let you try the feeling of heaven again." In a short time, ye Huang stripped Ye Zi of her essence and held them together. Ye Huang entered a warm and compact environment. Ye Zi felt that she was invaded by a huge object. Her whole soul was shaking and her whole body felt numb.Ye Huang''s mouth with a smile, holding Ye Zi up and down, after a while, Ye Zi''s whole person whispered, paralyzed in his arms. "It''s dead. You''re going to kill people." The leaf emperor hey hey hey a smile, the hand starts not to be honest: "next comes." Ye Zi felt that his whole body was melting by him. He was really too strong. Ye Zi''s hands trembled slightly, and she held her neck tightly. Her hair spread on her shoulder and back, and she breathed a series of hot air. After a while, ye Zifen''s back slightly arched, and then slowly released, the whole person felt as if paralyzed, his hands even had no strength to hold Ye Huang. "No, if you do this again, people can''t leave you any more." Ye Zi''s eyes were blurred, and she begged for mercy. Ye Huang smiles: "even if I don''t do this, you still can''t leave me, and I won''t allow it." This overbearing manifesto, let the leaf purple again intoxicated, and the leaf emperor also once again carries the gun to mount the horse. In the end, ye Huang didn''t exchange the 370 points for some props that he always wanted and could use. Infinite cartridge clip (special for Mies pistol) 35 points. A "Xingzhi pill" can increase intelligence by 50 points. The explanation of this pill is that it can increase people''s intelligence in a moderate range. After taking it, ye Huang did not feel much, but he obviously felt that his observation ability was improved, and his eyes could see things more clearly and think more quickly. "Juli Bracelet" 100 points, increase the strength of the wearer. When ye huangpei got this thing, he was very curious. After a careful study, he found that the feeling of this thing was the same as those devices in the science fiction world that can increase the strength of human body. When wearing this device, it will increase the strength of the whole arm. When ye huangpei wears this, he can split a square brick with his empty hand. Of course, this giant power bracelet is not conspicuous. It''s just like a bracelet. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice at all. He also exchanged a large number of zero and zero drugs that can increase the body''s endurance. Of course, these things have no side effects. Ye Huang, which has side effects, is absolutely impossible to exchange. Ye Huang also thought about how he would get to the level where he could find a pill with the highest price ratio and only exchange it for those with repeated surnames. However, this is just to think about it. The mall directly and clearly indicates that each pill is effective only when it is taken for the first time, and the effect is halved for the second time, and it will be like this every time since then. "Hee hee, why didn''t the master save the points to exchange for" Jingang budaowan "and other drugs?" Leaf purple see ye Huang exchange a lot of miscellaneous things, suddenly jump over to say with a smile. Ye Huang flicked Ye Zi''s forehead with his finger and said, "it''s unnecessary. It''s not useful now. I''ll deal with you. That''s more than enough." "Cut, who said that, Huang you are too arrogant." Speaking of this matter, Ye Zi naturally refused to admit defeat. Ye Huang glanced at her and said with a smile, "who said he was going to die last time?" Leaf purple wrinkled small nose, cheek red cloud blossoming, no longer speak. Ye Huang is also a smile, counting the things in front of him. Infinite bullets, Mies pistol, mask glasses, night vision goggles, Juli bracelet. These four things are all ye Huang''s possessions now, and all the other things he has used to improve his physical fitness. He is now the strongest in physical endurance. Even if he runs 20000 meters at a high speed, his physical strength will never be exhausted. The second is strength and intelligence. In terms of intelligence, ye Huang took two pills, while in terms of strength, he took Dali pills. In any case, he is far beyond his peers, which can be said to be absolutely Superman among his peers. As time went by, the mid-term examination was coming soon. Ye Huang''s examination was very relaxed. In order to ensure his safety, he also deliberately read the textbook and exercise book for two days before the exam. His intelligence is very high, and later improved, plus he exchanged the knowledge manual in the space. All of these make him finish every exam ahead of time, and then lie down on the table to sleep, which has become a big scene in class 2 of junior high school. Without Jiang Yachun''s class, there is no taste at all. Even if ye Huang wants to play hard to listen to the class, he doesn''t have the heart. After the exam, ye Huang returned to normal, but later he didn''t even go to PE class very much. He slept on the table every day. Chapter 253 "Nana, what''s the matter with the leaf emperor? A while ago, he was exercising every day. Now he is so lazy that he doesn''t even want to go to PE class." Zhang Fenghui and Xia Hena are walking on the floor, and they are whispering. She smiles, shakes her head, and says: "no matter him, let him do whatever he wants. He is very strong, don''t you know." Zhang Fenghui chuckled and ran to Xia Hena''s body happily. She touched her forehead with her finger and said, "you, you, I see you are so fascinated by the emperor ye that you don''t know the southeast, the northwest, and he is very strong. I can''t see that he is stronger." Zhang Fenghui made a grimace and ran in front of her. Shahona shook her head gently, silent and not chasing. Zhang Fenghui ran in front with a smile on her mouth. At first, she didn''t like Ye Huang, but later she was convinced by his performance. Now she has become Baohuang school from the bottom of her heart. She''s just not forgiving. The results of the mid-term examination will come out soon. The most shocking is Guo Baomin. When he got the report card, his mouth was open. Nearly three years have not changed the first grade of the whole grade, this time changed, the three words Ye Huang printed on the top of the class report card, these three words, because of that person, and become dazzling, become dazzling. "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. I couldn''t believe he could have done that a year ago." Guo Baomin took the report card and looked at the results above. For a long time, he sighed. Ye Huang, 723 points. Lanmuxi, 715. The difference is eight points. It''s really a little scary. When invigilating Chinese, he was the invigilator teacher of Ye Huang''s examination hall. He could see clearly the state of Ye Huang. He only took one hour to answer the paper, and the rest of the time was sleeping. But his language, the score is extremely terrible, 115 points. You know, the full score of Chinese is 120. "He is really a genius who never came out of the world, but if he didn''t have my encouragement, he would not have reached his present level." Thinking of this, Guo Baomin can''t help but feel a little complacent. He is estimated to be the most successful one in history. However, his bet is now filtered out by Guo Baomin consciously or unconsciously. Compared with face, ye Huang''s merit in entering provincial No.1 middle school with the first junior high school students in the province is placed in front of him, and he will definitely choose the latter. What is face? It''s no use. Only real performance is the real benefit. Guo Baomin returned to the class and used a whole Chinese class to read out the results. This caused an uproar in the whole class, and everyone looked at Ye Huang with shocked eyes. Just because he did miracles. Pang Kaishun was shocked. He fell directly to the fifth place this time. The first leaf emperor, the second blue Muxi, the third summer lotus, the fourth Zhou Haitao. "Impossible, how can it be like this?" Pang Kaishun was a little lost in his mind. So many talents in his class suddenly knocked him out of his way. In fact, his overall ranking in the whole stage was quite good. But he did get hit. When LAN Muxi heard the result, her pen fell on the table, and her hair covered her face. Ye Huang could not see his expression, but could feel her emotion a little excited. "If you do this yourself, you should be able to arouse her competitive heart." In her heart, ye Huang said that lanmuxi felt tired in her last life. One of the reasons for her exhaustion was the loneliness that her academic achievements had been at the peak and no one could surpass her. "Emperor, you are the first in your class." Shahona''s eyes widened, and questions came out of her mouth. The leaf emperor smiles slightly, nod head way: "yes." "Great." In her heart, shahona is happy for the emperor ye, and the color of joy overflows in the table. "You''re good too. You''ve surpassed Pang Kaishun. How do you think he''s a paper tiger now?" "Well, hee hee." The two of them, Linha, are they secretly planning. "OK, you, brother Huang, now you are so strong that I can only look up to it." Seeing that ye Huang was standing on his shoulder, Li Guangyao walked downstairs and couldn''t help catching up and patting him on the shoulder. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you can do it too. Don''t forget our agreement. I still want to be in the same school with you in high school." Lee clenched his fist and nodded, "well, I will try my best." At night, the moon is dim. There are two or three stars in the sky, blinking each other''s eyes. A drop of crystal clear tears fell on the bed sheet, splashing countless crystal clear light. "Emperor, why do you want to look like this, my only pride to fall to pieces." Lanmuxi sits quietly on the bed with snow-white socks and a whole set of pajamas on her, just like a fairy at night. Even the moonlight is beside her, rippling with fuzzy halo.Today, ye Huang''s achievements have dealt a severe blow to LAN Muxi''s self-esteem. She was sad enough to see Xia Hena kiss me and me with him every day. But she still has confidence. She is beautiful, generous and quiet. Her academic performance is also very good, has always maintained the school first, she is the goddess admired by all boys. However, today, ye Huang''s achievements broke her last pride, he became the first in the whole school, and she was the second in the whole school. Long hair fell from her shoulders, blocking her aggrieved and sad face. "Why, why this way, why do you even take my last pride away from me? It''s so sad, so sad ah, why you chose her. Can''t you feel my affection?" Clear moonlight from the window sill into the house, spread on the surface of the bed, let blue Muxi heart rippling endless sadness and sadness. This girl thinks that if you smile at Ye Huang and talk to him more, he can feel his affection. But she doesn''t know how normal and ordinary she is to that boy. How pure a girl this is. She dare not violate a trace of thunder. She even doesn''t know how to express her feelings. "Next time, I will take the next exam again, otherwise" LAN Muxi gently purses his lips, and his eyes flash with inexplicable light. However, ye Huang didn''t know about the psychological changes of lanmuxi. His actions made LAN Muxi not in the state of mind in her previous life. She had no will to die. Instead, she hung a heart on him. However, he broke her heart and made a huge crack in her heart again. The originally healed heart Canyon is even bigger. And the disease has become more and more serious. Ye Huang''s action on learning this time is not a timely help, but a fuel to the fire. If he knew, he would be very sorry. Chapter 254 In the corridor of the family building. "Nana, kiss me." The leaf emperor surrounds the waist of Xia Hena, overbearing incomparably. She closed her eyes gently, her cheeks were slightly red, her cheeks lifted up slightly, and a pair of red lips kissed Ye Huang''s lips. They are warm and warm. The palms of Ye Huang have reached into the clothes of shahena. Xia Hena felt a chill on her chest and felt the wolf''s claws of Ye Huang. She flustered and loosened her mouth and stammered: "emperor, brother, you can''t." she stretched out her hand to pull the palm of Ye Huang. "Not really." Ye huangxie smiles at Xia Hena. Xiahona was ye Huangna with a strong infringement of the surname of the eyes to see, dare not look at each other, she hook head shyly way: "really can''t, good itching ah, I can''t stand." Ye Huang then took out his hand, then gently raised her chin and said, "do you know why you are so flat there, because there is no massage for me." "Fuck you." She gently turned her head and pushed the leaf emperor with both hands, trying to escape from his arms. "When should I consider giving you a massage?" Ye Huang said with a smile. She wrinkled her little nose and crooned, "you wait." Looking at the two people laughing and leaving, a girl in blue came out from the corner of the wall. She bit her lips, and there were obvious tears in the corner of her eyes. "Ah" the slight sigh is dispersed with the wind. "Why did you choose her?" No, just because she was his real first love. But lanmuxi doesn''t know why. In the following time, LAN Muxi studied hard every day. Whether she was at home after class or after class, she kept her hands on books and was studying hard all the time. She has a new goal, that is Ye Huang. She wants to take back her own glory, her learning glory. When ye Huang saw her performance, he was very happy. Now lanmuxi has a pursuit, she studies all day long, and is full of motivation. Ye Huang thinks that in this way, she will surely forget the others, and gradually slow down her illness with the passage of time, and the tragedy of jumping from a building in the past will not happen again. A month passed quickly. In Chinese class. Guo Baomin stood on the platform with a piece of paper in his hand. His eyes were majestic. All the students were sitting in a critical position and did not dare to make a sound. He was afraid that he would be called and reprimanded by the party. "Now, I''m going to read the results of this monthly exam. This is the last monthly exam of the third year of junior high school. In the next month, we will face the most tense review of middle school entrance examination. This is the last month. I hope you can work harder and don''t relax." Guo Baomin''s majestic voice spread all over the class. He shook the report card in his hand, raised his head and said, "this time, the first place is still Ye Huang, 737 points, the second place is lanmuxi, 721 points" LAN Muxi''s eyes are a little dull and empty. She puts down the pen in her hand and opens her math book. "Deskmate, I''m ahead of you. You have to study harder." Ye Huang said with a smile to blue Muxi. Blue Muxi gently raised his head and said with a smile to the leaf emperor, "well, I didn''t expect you to study so well now. I have to work harder." Finish saying that, she turned to read a book, let Ye Huang how to talk to her, she did not again. What''s wrong with her today? She won''t ignore me if I talk to her. Is it that I have surpassed her? She is in a bad mood. Why is her eyes so strange? It seems that she is a little apathetic after class Ye Huang walks out of the class with doubts. "Emperor, good." Just walked to the stairway, the clear sound came. It seems that the white T-shirt is very attractive for the girl to wear a long black T-shirt on the top of her head, and it seems that she is wearing a long black T-shirt. "Su Xiaowen, it''s you. Why are you going?" Ye Huang glanced at him and quickly took back his eyes. He looked at his nose, his mouth and his heart. He recited the Heart Sutra of Prajna wave tower. Su Xiaowen walked down the stairs with a smile and a smile. Just now, the leaf emperor swept her, of course, she felt it. It was hot, but she liked it. When ye Huang meets with her, he always hides from her. He doesn''t know why, because he is too tall. However, she is not high, but compared with girls, she is still much lower for boys like Ye Huang. What is that for. Su Xiaowen often thinks. But I don''t know, ye Huang''s ambiguity is OK. If he really meets Su Xiaowen, a hot beauty, or a girl''s own showdown, he would never dare to get close to him. After all, in the current state, he is still a teenager. Even if he wants to snare the harem, it''s not the time for her to stand behind her."I go to the teacher''s office to get my homework." "Oh, I''m going to WC." "Let''s go downstairs together." Ye Huang smiles and says, "OK, no problem." Two people shoulder to shoulder downstairs, at the same time caused all the students to see the two people''s discussion, taking advantage of the wind, ye Huang seems to smell the fragrance of river lotus. "See, our campus star is with Su Xiaowen again." "Do these two guys have an underground love affair?" "I think so. Didn''t Ye Huang save her last time? Isn''t this kind of bridge all made by beautiful women?" "But I don''t see them together in Pingyue." "Who knows, maybe it''s tunnel warfare." "Hey, hey." Because the direction of the toilet is the same as the direction of the office, the two walked through most of the teaching building before they separated. Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen smile goodbye, all the way to the toilet to release their "memory.". As soon as I came out of the toilet and washed my hands, I saw a lot of students in the whole school shouting and yelling into a group. Many students looked miserable and yelled: "someone has jumped out of a building, someone has jumped out of a building." The leaf emperor is also a Leng, originally is washing the hand, also momentarily stops down. I saw all the students standing downstairs in the distance, looking up at the top of the teaching building. Lanmuxi, is it lanmuxi? Ye Huang''s lips turn white, but she obviously disrupted the future, and one of her reasons for wanting to jump out of the building has disappeared. Can we say that she broke out today just because of her past pain. Ye Huang''s ECG turned sharply, his hands trembled, and he rushed to the crowd, even forgetting to turn off the tap. "Did you hear that the one standing on the top is our school flower blue Muxi." "Yes, she is so beautiful. She is the only one in heaven. She studies so well. How can she think of jumping off a building?" When ye Huang ran, he heard the comments of his classmates and finally faced up to his guess in his heart. He was more and more sad and painful. Why did all this happen? He clearly changed the future? Was it because the wind fanned by his butterfly was not strong enough. Ye Huang rushes into the crowd, looks up at a blue shirt, stands at the edge of the building top, and opens his arms to the blue Muxi. The wind on the top of the building is very strong. The wind blows the hair of lanmuxi. She looks like a butterfly, but this butterfly may be separated by Yin and Yang in a flash. Yang Yandong is also standing downstairs, he anxiously around, his face is full of panic. "Quickly, quickly, quickly call the parents of lanmuxi, and 110, and find me a microphone. Speed up." Yang Yandong gives orders to the teachers around him. Guo Baomin several teachers received orders to quickly disperse to carry out their respective tasks. A minute later, Guo Baomin took the microphone from nowhere and handed it to Yang Yandong. Yang Yandong opened the microphone and yelled to the top: "Lan Muxi, what''s your situation? Tell me clearly. It''s very dangerous to stand there. Don''t you know?" although Yang Yandong''s tone is very strict, he has a lot of sweat on his palm and forehead. Lanmuxi is not only the best student in the school, but also has a strong background. Both parents are officials. If something happens in the school, he should not be the principal. Lanmuxi is on the roof of the house, but the corner of his mouth shows a smile of relief. Facing the wind, it''s really comfortable. Why can''t I fly freely like a bird? Why do I feel so sad every time I see him and her making friends with her. when ye Huang sees that there are more and more students gathering downstairs, on the contrary, there are fewer upstairs. He grits his teeth and rushes up the stairs at the fastest speed in his life As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he can never give up. Never. On the fifth floor of the teaching building, ye huangdeng Deng Deng is running up like a hurricane and a typhoon. As soon as he crosses, he has five or six steps. He grasps the guardrail with his hands and feet, and his speed increases. Leap, run, leap, run. With the movement of the mechanical surname, ye Huang even felt that his head was about to explode with hyperemia. The five story building took only 20 seconds. Ye Huang rushes up the door leading to the roof, rushes to the front of the door and pushes it with his hand. "Damn it." Why is the door closed. At the same time. There is a teacher downstairs with Yang Yandong: "headmaster Yang, the doors leading to the roof are locked and can''t be opened at all." Yang Yandong roared: "find me a board and try every means to open the door for me. Now, try every means to find a net. Do you want to pull it between the two teaching buildings?" The male teacher shook his head and said, "no, if she chooses to jump on the other side, what''s the use of the net?" Yang Yandong just calmed down, patted his head and said: "I am not calm, other aspects of the notice." "Well, that''s a notice." Pang Kaishun stood in the crowd and saw that lanmuxi wanted to jump off the building. His teeth clenched and he felt infinite pain in his heart.Lanmuxi is so beautiful standing on the top of the building. Why did she jump out of the building? No. At the moment, Pang Kaishun''s heart is crazy, no doubt, he also really likes lanmuxi. At the moment, he even hopes to exchange a position with lanmuxi. If one has to die, he would rather be himself. Chapter 255 LAN Yuming is sitting in the office, dealing with the case at hand. But his cell phone rang and he took it out to answer. Five seconds later, he jumped to his feet and roared, "what, you said my daughter jumped out of the building." All the copywriters on the table in front of him were pushed to the ground. He didn''t care to tidy up. He pulled the clothes on the sofa and rushed out. Lan Yu Ming ran and roared: "where is it?" After that, he hung up and called his wife. "By the way, call for all the fire engines in the school building for my daughter." Qiao Qinqin on the other end of the phone originally had a smile on her face, but when she heard this sentence, the smile on her face suddenly froze and the whole person stood up from the chair. "The meeting is over." Just four words said quickly, showing Qiao Qinqin''s anxiety. She said, "call me all the traffic police and the fire brigade. All of them will go to Puhai experimental middle school. There are people jumping off buildings. I want the best facilities and the best personnel." Qiao Qinqin gave a shriek and led the way out of the meeting room. LAN Yuming took out the key from his coat pocket and ordered the police officers inside the police station: "all gather for me, prepare sufficient rescue tools, and all of them will be sent to Puhai key experimental middle school. If you are slower, you will get out of Puhai. I will be there in five minutes." With that, LAN Yuming got in the car, put in the key, stepped on the accelerator, rubbed against the door of the Public Security Bureau and rushed out. The police officers in the whole public security bureau looked at each other, and they had never seen their director look like this. A police officer rushed out of the room and yelled, "there''s a big case. A girl named lanmuxi is going to jump off a building in the key middle school of Puhai city." A policewoman in the police station immediately realized: "lanmuxi is not the daughter of our director." The whole public security bureau immediately boiling, for a while, the birds were flying. "Lan Muxi, what can you say? Why can''t you think of jumping off a building? There are many wonderful things in life that you haven''t experienced, and the future is bright." Yang Yandong raised the trumpet in his hand and tried his best to persuade him. Blue Muxi if nothing heard, she stood on the top of the building, tiptoe gently. Ye Huang, the figure of the boy is full of his mind at the moment. His bright smile is so lovely, especially when he talks with himself, his eyes squint together as if he is thinking about something. Why, why didn''t he do so well in school. When did he break into his heart. Lanmuxi is a little confused. She really doesn''t know. The leaf emperor is just like a bowl of water that moistens things silently. Unconsciously, he has poured his whole heart into his heart, making her unable to give up. Ye Huang clenched his fist, his forehead and palms were all in cold sweat. If lanmuxi really jumped from a building, he would never forgive himself. Never. With a pair of meat palms, he wanted to push the iron door in front of him, but he didn''t want to make any huge noise. He was alert and pushed the iron gate several times. However, the iron door did not move, and the nervous arms of Ye Huang trembled slightly. Downstairs, Yang Yandong dissuades the voice to reach Ye Huang''s ear. "Idiot, if only dissuade can, she can''t jump to success in the last life." Ye Huang cursed fiercely. He called out the "giant hand ring" of the space and pushed the door again. The door creaked and then a gap appeared. Ye Huang is working hard, and Yang Yandong is also working hard. Two cars appear at the gate of the school, one Santana and one red flag. Qiao Qinqin and LAN Yuming get off the train at the same time, and their faces are full of panic. "Well, you two can''t go in." The old guard blocked LAN Yuming and Qiao Qinqin and wanted them to sign in and out of the register. "Get out of my way." LAN Yuming saw a man in the teaching building from a distance. It was estimated that he was his daughter. When he thought of his daughter, he was still in the mood to write. He pushed the old guard aside and rushed into the campus with Qiao Qinqin. Yang Yandong held the trumpet in his hand and said in a loud voice: "Lan Muxi, can you tell me why you jumped out of the building? Maybe we can help you solve it." When jumping off a building, what I fear most is the silence of the person who jumps out of the building. Only when the other party speaks, can he have the opportunity to break the psychological defense line of the other party. If you are silent, you can''t start. At least, speaking is actually a sign of a deep desire for life. "You don''t understand. You don''t understand what I say." LAN Muxi, who has been silent, shouts at the moment, which makes all the people on the scene suddenly stunned, and no one dares to speak. The scene was quiet. At this time, LAN Yuming and Qiao Qinqin came to the corner of the teaching building and saw his daughter standing on the top of the building. Qiao Qinqin felt that his heart and liver were almost broken, and his tears were flowing uncontrollably.LAN Yuming felt dizzy and dizzy. He held his wife to be soft and said: "be strong. My daughter hasn''t jumped off. We still have hope." Su Xiaowen stood in the crowd, looking at the blue Muxi on the roof, her hands shaking. "Why, why do you want to jump, you are better than me in all aspects, I live so happy, why do you want to jump." Su Xiaowen will never understand lanmuxi. The son is not a fish, and he knows the pain of the fish. LAN Yuming pushed aside the students in front of him, went to Yang Yandong and said, "I am the parent of the students. Please let me have a word with my daughter." Yang Yandong knew about LAN Yuming. The deputy director of the southern suburb public security bureau gave his loudspeaker to LAN Yuming. LAN Yuming controlled his breath and then called out in a trembling voice: "daughter, I''m your father. Can you tell Dad what you''re upset about and why you want to jump off a building?" LAN Muxi was stunned to see her father appear below, but her eyes were empty: "Dad, can you tell me why brother Chi Mo died, why and why, knowing that he died, I am very painful and painful, you know not." LAN Yuming heard this sentence, just understand why blue Chi Mo died, blue Muxi know the news, the next day can talk and laugh at school. The original all the sad are in the backlog, until now just broke out. Qiao Qinqin squeezed into the crowd, grabbed the loudspeaker in LAN Yuming''s hands with tears on her face and cried, "daughter, why are you so stupid? Do you know if you jump off a building, your mother and your father will be sad for the rest of your life. Don''t, my dear daughter, come down and meet all your requirements one by one." LAN Muxi shook his head and said, "Mom, I''m in pain. You know, I''m in pain. Can you tell me why someone''s study surpasses me? I''ve worked very hard, but he''s sleeping every day. Why is this? I''m so sad" Qiao Qinqin shrieked: "who is it? Who''s surpassing my daughter? Stand up, Muxi, Can mom beat him for you? Please don''t jump off the building All the students and teachers in the school looked at each other. Only the third grade students knew who this person was. Only Ye Huang could surpass lanmuxi. However, the students in other classes did not know. Ye Huang slept every day, while lanmuxi studied hard every day. However, this is the case, lanmuxi, the school flower of super strength school, which has won the crown of the school for a long time, is still surpassed. Only the students of class 2 in grade 3 know this. All of a sudden, a male classmate''s cry came from the crowd: "it''s Ye Huang." Immediately caused a lot of people''s agreement, it is indeed the Ye Huang. "Ye Huang, come out for me." The piano screamed. Ye Huang is pushing the door on the top of the building at the moment. When he hears the cry from the ground, he can''t help but have a big head. What LAN Muxi said just now, ye Huang also heard clearly. What''s going on? When she jumped from a building in her last life, she said that her academic performance had been so good that she was very lonely and had no pursuit. However, before jumping from a building in this life, she said that someone had surpassed herself, which made her sad. This girl is really difficult to serve, and there is no reason for ye Huang''s heart. Pang Kaishun just saw Ye Huang running out of the crowd. He rushed upstairs all the way. The last flash should be on the top floor. Did he go to open the door? Damn it, if LAN Muxi couldn''t think about his study and jumped off the building. Then I''ll kill you. Pang Kaishun has been inflamed by anger and lost his sense. His teeth clenched. The former resentment against Ye Huang suddenly burst out, and the anger burned up his reason. Su Xiaowen put her hands in front of her mouth and made a trumpet. She called out: "lanmuxi, you are a seedless person. Can you tell me the real reason for jumping off the building? Even I can''t say it. Don''t let me look down on you." Shouting and shouting, Su Xiaowen''s face is full of tears, she really did not think that her best friend would make such a stupid choice. LAN Muxi saw Su Xiaowen, and suddenly thought of the girls around Ye Huang, Liu Yiyan, Xia Hena, Su Xiaowen, one by one beautiful, one by one moving. She was suddenly eager to talk to the emperor. "Ask Ye Huang to come here. I want to talk to him." The voice floated into the ear of Ye Huang with the wind. Ye Huang was excited and wanted to break into the door, but it looked as if it was far away. "Where is the king of Ye? Where is the emperor of Ye?" People downstairs suddenly boiling, everywhere are looking for ye Huang, everyone is hoarse yelling Ye Huang''s name. Ye Huang turns his head and rushes down the stairs directly. He wants to delay as much as possible before all the rescue forces arrive, so as not to let lanmuxi jump off the building. Another 20 seconds, ye huangzuo''s once appeared under everyone''s eyes. He was sweating, not tired, but nervous. "Give me the megaphone." Ye Huang jumps into the crowd and grabs the loudspeaker in Qiao Qinqin''s hand. "What do you want to say to me, my deskmate?" Ye Huang said cautiously that he didn''t even dare to mention the achievements. If he took the initiative, he might stimulate LAN Muxi. He said that as long as she studied hard, she could surpass herself. He said that she stayed up late to study every day and only went to bed during the day.It''s too much. It''s dangerous to say that, so he dare not say it. Blue Muxi looked down at the head of the leaf emperor, heart suddenly happy, and suddenly sad. "Deskmate, I want to ask you a question." "Say it." Ye Huang''s nervous palms are sweating. "Am I beautiful?" Ye Huang frowns, the whole school students frown, Qiao Qinqin looks up at his daughter in confusion, and LAN Yuming looks at Ye Huang and LAN Muxi. In her heart, ye Huang wondered why she asked this question. Her beauty was recognized by the whole school. How could she have doubts about herself. Instantly subconsciously scanned the next crowd, but did not see the figure of xiahona. "You are beautiful. In my eyes, you are absolutely the most beautiful girl." Ye Huang said the truth, the big truth, his heart is also like this. Blue so Creek chuckled, she yelled: "then I ask you, I study well, in your heart image is good, you have a good impression of me." Ye Huang was confused by a series of questions. He said, "your academic record is recognized by the whole school as excellent. I like you very much, my deskmate." Chapter 256 At this time of extreme tension, dozens of police cars, fire engines and even traffic police came in one after another at the school gate. I saw that behind their bodies were all large sponge cushions, large nets and ropes. "The whole staff surrounded the teaching building for me, and then covered me with mats below." A man who seems to be the leader is holding a walkie talkie and quickly gives orders. LAN Yuming heard the sound of the police car, his face showed joy, he knew that his hands down, as long as the rescue measures come, his daughter eight achievements will not die. Blue Muxi''s shrill voice rang out: "no, you don''t like me! I want that kind of love, you know. " Lanmuxi, which is equivalent to confessing in front of the whole school, is against the school rules, but now the situation is different, Yang Yandong can''t say anything. The students in the whole school were in a state of uproar. The goddess in the eyes of the boys in the whole school was actually attached to her at the moment. She even thought that her resentment was caused by her academic performance surpassing her. Now it seems that this is not the case. Instead, it should be because of love. Ye Huang knows that Xia Hena is in the crowd at the moment. How can he say that he likes lanmuxi? It will certainly break her heart. What is to be done. But he did not have time to hesitate, absolutely no time to hesitate, in a life and a person sad choice, ye Huang chose the latter. "I like you, that kind of like, just because you are too noble, in my heart has always been out of reach, I did not dare to pursue you, so I have not told you that I like you." Ye Huang took a breath and then yelled, "I like you." The sound is very loud, heavy overlapping reverberates in the two teaching buildings. LAN Muxi grinned bitterly, shook his head and said: "you don''t cheat me. You think I don''t know. What you like is another girl. I saw you kissing her. You are really hateful. You should cheat me before I die." All of them immediately turn their eyes to Ye Huang. They are also very curious about the girl in the mouth of lanmuxi. However, ye Huang doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. His only task now is to go down to lanmuxi. When ye Huang saw that she had already sprouted the ambition of life and death in her heart, he spoke very fast and his voice was very broad: "you really think I don''t like you. You really think so. Why do I prefer to bet with the teacher and sit beside you when Pang Kaishun pursues you? Why is my family so bad that I am willing to offend Pang for you Do you know Kaishun, a young man, because I offended him, someone almost broke my leg because of this. You really think I don''t like you. I just don''t dare to tell you. " Ye Huang said such a long speech in one breath, which was considered as a naked confession in front of all the students in the school. It is estimated that this is the first time in the history of the municipal key junior high school. The king of Ye is so fierce. Xia Hena was in the crowd. When she heard the words of Ye Huang, her face turned pale and her body swayed. Fortunately, Zhang Fenghui helped her to hold her body, but she didn''t fall to the ground. "You son of a bitch." Zhang Fenghui clenched her teeth. She shook her head gently, and her mouth was full of bitterness. LAN Muxi said with a bitter smile: "but you like this, where to put the girl, you are really too hateful, even if you say is true, then you also cheated her, if you say is false, that is more hateful, you want to cheat a dying still like you." Seeing that Lan Muxi didn''t believe himself, ye Huang finally poured out his deep thoughts: "my deskmate, lanmuxi, I ask you a question. If I said that I really fell in love with two girls at the same time, would you believe it? Why not? Why should I cheat you? You are so beautiful and moving. How many times have I dreamt back at midnight, I will think of it You, she, I can''t put it down, and it''s impossible to put it down, but if you jump today, I''ll dance with you. " Ye Huang said, instantly dropped the loudspeaker on the ground, click a microphone broken into several pieces. Like a whirlwind, he rushed into the empty teaching building and rushed to the top of the building at a speed that no one else could believe. Su Xiaowen looks at everything in front of her eyes, and her face turns pale. She can''t believe that Lan Muxi did it for ye Huang. Ye Huang has a girlfriend and kisses. Thinking of this, Su Xiaowen can''t help touching her lips, and her face is even paler. "Boom." A loud noise, ye Huang with full strength three boxing in the roof of the iron door, iron gate on the other side of the gate was knocked open, ye Huang against the wind to the top of the building. "Are you going to die? I''ll be with you." Ye Huang''s clothes were blown back by the wind, and his hair was flying in front of his face. His voice was a little bit erratic. Lanmuxi stood on the edge of the roof and said with a bitter smile to the emperor ye: "I don''t believe it. Why do you have to go upstairs? You are really too hateful. Why steal my heart." While the two were talking, all the people downstairs rushed to the roof of the building. Seeing that the door on the top of the building was hit and bent, many male students were shocked by Ye Huang''s strength.Ye Huang opened his arms and said in his mouth, "wait a minute. I''m not ready. You have to let me explain my last words and let me go. Right, do you have any last words to your parents?" Seeing LAN Yuming and qiaoqinqin come up, ye Huang''s mouth is bent and he begins to calm down. Ye Zi has been staying in the space of "ex flying car". What ye Huanggang just went down the stairs was just to solve his physiological needs. Later, he had to go in for a task, so he didn''t let Ye Zi come out. Now his eyes turned to a light blue that only he could see. "Ye Zi, give me a long rope hook for mountaineering at the exchange office, about 10 meters." "Huang, the mall is too big to find." "Don''t talk nonsense. Come on." "Good." Ye Zi instantly opened the mall and began to look for it. Ye Huang turned around and looked at LAN Yuming, Qiao Qinqin and Yang Yandong, whose eyes had already been prescribed. He said, "my last word is that the girl who kisses me really likes you. It is also true that I like you and lanmuxi at the same time. I apologize to you here. If I really jump down and die, I hope you don''t go to see my death Xiang, because it''s really ugly " hearing this, Xia Hena''s pale face improved a little, but her eyes swept back and forth on the faces of Ye Huang and LAN Muxi, and didn''t know what she was thinking. Qiao Qinqin''s mood was out of control: "Ye Huang, my daughter is so miserable because of you. If she dies, I can''t spare your family." Ye Huang looks at the Qiao Qin Qin that Lan Yuming is trying to hold and sighs. He can''t explain that even without his own intervention, LAN Muxi will jump out of a building. He could only smile bitterly. Blue Muxi softly said: "my last words, Dad, mom, I''m sorry for you. I''m really boring to live. I can''t stand it. So, I''m sorry. I don''t blame me. It''s a kind of extravagant hope. I just hope you can live a good life. Don''t be sad for my unfilial daughter." With that, LAN Muxi turned his head and raised his arms slightly, ready to take off in the wind. "Wait, if I really jump with you, do you have any compensation?" Ye Huang''s legs trembled, many people saw it, but his mouth was still clear and fluent. Blue Muxi slightly side of the head, the wind blowing over her hair, bangs gently in her face. "All dead, what compensation do you want?" Ye Huang gently nodded: "I accompany you, in the feeling in reason, I can''t get any compensation." Blue Muxi chuckled and said, "OK, then I will promise you the next life. If we can still be together in the next life, then I will follow you and never betray." "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal." Before they died, they were so light handed about the next life. This attitude really made everyone dumbfounded. Chapter 257 "Huang, the rope has been found. It just meets your requirements." "Good." "Not enough cushions, captain." "Now that girl is there, she will put more floors under it. I really didn''t expect that this building is so big that it can''t be enclosed at all." The commander has some delusions. The teaching building is very large, so they have seven cushions. They can''t enclose half of the building. "Yes." Blue Muxi gently moving, under the mat, she has long seen. I saw her lotus step gently move a few steps, and then facing the twilight, jump. "Goodbye." Ye Huang''s legs trembled. "Ye Zi, give me the rope." Ye Huangchang took a breath, ran up quickly, and jumped down in the cry of the crowd. He really jumped down and didn''t break his promise. everyone was stunned, and only the wind was left on the roof. At the moment of jumping, ye Huang hung the hook of a long rope on the railing on the roof of the building. Because he was running and jumping down, he chose a good angle. He held one end of the climbing rope in his left hand and tightly circled his hand around the city to his elbow. Blue Muxi was flying in the air, her long hair spread out, her face upward, her back down, just saw the leaf emperor leaping out. He really jumped with himself. Otherwise, he doesn''t like it. Unfortunately, my deskmate, I can''t fulfill my promise just now. People have no next life. It should be a kind of happiness to die with him. I am not a silly girl. In this short second, countless ideas came to her mind. From small to large, many very important scenes flashed in front of her, blue Chi Mo, LAN Meimei, her father, mother, everything, all of them. They all appear in front of us one by one. The last shot, fixed in the face of Ye Huang, is the first boy she likes in her life. I don''t know why. She wants to jump because of him. Invisible, I like him, already so deep. Deep enough to jump for him. The situation of Ye Huang is no different from that of lanmuxi, but he has only one idea in his mind, that is, to grasp the hand of lanmuxi and to grasp it. Ye Huangchu''s speed is much faster than that of lanmuxi. In a short moment, he grabs lanmuxi''s arm. The hand is his right hand, and the hand with "Juli Bracelet". "Rub." The rope suddenly has been, and then issued a wave sound, and ye Huang and LAN Muxi also because the rope straightened and began to swing to the teaching building. What ye Huang is facing is the gap between the two floors of the teaching building. However, LAN Muxi was caught by Ye Huang by his wrist. If he ran into it, he would definitely hit the guardrail on the second floor. Ye Huang''s pupil shrinks, at the same time, his right hand is suddenly raised, and his left hand is full of bloodstains. His strength is too strong. "Ah." Blue Muxi finally did not survive the death, her left leg suddenly hit the guardrail, issued a scream. Staggering between, two people finally stop, ye Huang gently put blue Muxi to the corridor on the second floor, he just difficult to release his left hand. At this time, the whole left hand turned purple, and there were three circles of blood sparkling scratches on it. It was too fierce and too fast, and the skin on the arm simply could not bear the pressure. Blue Muxi soft fall on the ground, the leaf emperor came forward to embrace her waist: "same table, same table, you all right." Blue Muxi showed a sad smile: "deskmate, we are not dead." Ye Huang nodded fiercely and said, "you are not dead. This should be your second life. In the future, your life will belong to me. I will never allow you to commit suicide again. Do you hear me?" Blue Muxi pale cheeks suddenly become some ruddy, she lowered her head, gently should a: "en." At the same time, the people upstairs all rushed down and blocked the second floor and the third floor. Qiao Qinqin saw that her daughter was ok, so she rushed forward to push away the leaf emperor, hugged LAN Muxi and cried bitterly: "my dear daughter, what can''t be discussed privately? Why do you want to be short-sighted? If you die, how can your mother live?" Ye Huang stood on one side, smiling bitterly. At this time, he felt the pain of his left hand. The blood flowed from the wound and gradually soaked the whole sleeve. LAN Yuming just saw his daughter jump off a building and felt heartbroken. Now he saw her daughter was OK and her hands were shaking. He went to lanmuxi and held her hand and said, "daughter, you are really a jerk." Downstairs 120 soon came, will ye Huang and blue Muxi to the hospital. Although Ye Huang''s wound looks terrible, it doesn''t matter if the doctor bandages it. Instead, it''s lanmuxi. Her foot hits the guardrail, and the girl''s body is relatively fragile. In addition, at that time, the speed is very fast, so she is very unfortunate to have a fracture. She will be hospitalized for a foot injury.However, she began to hunger strike, the only thing she ate was the food sent by Ye Huang. So ye Huang became the food delivery specialist of lanmuxi. Many times, Qiao Qinqin glared at him, and then gave the food in his hand to Ye Huang and sent him to the hospital. "Table mate, feed me." "This" Lan Yuming and qiaoqin are all around, and ye Huang feels that this is not appropriate. Blue Muxi''s eyes glanced at Ye Huang, and said, "I have confessed to you in front of so many people. You don''t even have the courage to feed me now." Ye Huang was embarrassed when he was questioned. He had to stand up and take out the food from the lunch box. Then he picked up a spoon of rice and handed it to the mouth of lanmuxi. Ye Huang''s action is very gentle and careful. His eyes are tightly fixed on lanmuxi''s cheek and lips. Some of the blue Muxi did not dare to look at him. His eyes were a little erratic, and his lips opened gently. He ate the food that ye Huang sent to his mouth. Her cheeks are a little reddish. LAN Yuming looks at the two people, then pulls the sleeve of Rao qiaoqin and signals to go outside. Qiao Qinqin deeply gouged out Ye Huang''s eyes, full of resentment, followed LAN Yuming out of the ward. "Husband, look at our daughter. Now she''s obsessed. What''s the matter with her? She suddenly fell in love with that boy and jumped off the building because of him." Qiao Qinqin and LAN Yuming walk away, she immediately began to complain to LAN Yuming. They dare not say what they think in front of lanmuxi, because they are afraid that their daughter will produce any bad emotions after experiencing this incident. LAN Yuming took Qiao Qinqin''s hand and shook his head slightly: "Qin Qin Qin, don''t be excited. I know ye Huang is a good child. I''ll talk to him later" "what are you talking about? That son of a bitch, he has made our daughter look like this. I hate him, I hate him." With that, Qiao Qin''s voice was full of grievances. LAN Yuming said, "it''s useless to say these things. Don''t you see that our daughter can''t leave him now. If we really beat each other, we may have worse consequences." "Well, what kind of evil relationship have we made in our life?" Qiao Qinqin said, tears appeared in the corner of his eyes. Chapter 258 Blue Muxi''s red lips have sharp edges and sharp lines. Ye Huang''s throat is a little thirsty. He secretly swallows a mouthful of foam. He scooped out a spoonful of rice again, and then put some tofu on it. He held a bowl under it and handed it to the red lip of lanmuxi. Lanmuxi opens his mouth again, and his white and tidy teeth appear in front of Ye Huang. Lanmuxi eats the rice in the spoon into his mouth. Ye Huang subconsciously sweeps the ward and finds that Lan Yuming and Qiao Qinqin are not in the ward. "Deskmate, are you true what you said when you jumped out of the building?" Blue Muxi suddenly opened cherry lips and stammered. Ye Huang sat by the bed, put the spoon on the side of the lunch box, and asked with a smile, "what words?" "You like me, and that kind of thing." Ye Huang holds his chin in his hand and does thinking. When he sees Ye Huang in LAN Muxi, he can''t help but feel a little gloomy. She hooks her head and her hair falls to one side of her face. "Well, yes, I like you, that kind of thing." Ye Huang suddenly changed his contemplative expression and changed his facial expression into a smile. Blue Muxi heard the answer, happy, ye Huang again picked up the spoon carefully feed blue Muxi to eat. But blue Muxi happy expression has not maintained for a long time, and said: "but what about shahena, how does she do?" Ye Huang did not hesitate this time, gently handed out the spoon, and then said: "I said at that time, I will never give up her, I also like her very much." Blue Muxi gently avoid the beginning, do not eat the rice spoon, silver teeth bite lips. "Why am I a little late?" "You''re not too late. Let''s eat the meal first. I''m not here at the moment. I''m by your side." Ye Huang''s gentle smile gradually melted the ice in the heart of lanmuxi. LAN Muxi lightly touched his head and said, "that''s what I said. It seems that I''ll have more exchanges with Xia Hena." Instead, ye Huang was stunned and said, "what to exchange" LAN Muxi smiles and says, "I won''t tell you." Zhang Fenghui is sitting on the sit up frame of fitness equipment, her small mouth pouts up and her small fist is tightly clenched. Obviously, she is very angry. Shahona sat on her side with a flat face. The atmosphere between the two is different from that in the past. Today, it is surprisingly quiet. Lee Kuan Yew came over whistling. He put his hands in his pockets and said to Zhang Fenghui, "what did you call me here for? What can I do for you?" Seeing Li Guangyao coming, Zhang Fenghui stood up and scolded: "Li Guangyao, come here, ye Huang likes LAN Muxi. You and he are the best brothers. You are not deceiving our feelings of Xia Hena." Lee Kuan Yew didn''t get angry when he heard this. Yesterday afternoon, when lanmuxi was about to jump off a building, he was also on the scene, witnessing the whole process. During this period, he was thrilled. When ye Huang started to jump off a building, he also jumped forward to hold him, but he was too fast to catch up with him. Finally, he watched the scene of lanmuxi and ye Huang flying in the air at the same time. At that time, he felt that the whole world was silent for a moment, and there was no sound. Only the smiling face in the twilight and the slightly curved spine of Ye Huangxi were left. He was trying his best to seize lanmuxi at the critical moment of life and death. After all is a miracle, he only heard a light click, and then found that there is a thick rope on the left arm of Ye Huang. Then they crossed an almost magical curve and disappeared on one side of the corridor. With a smile, Lee Kuan Yew said, "brother Huang has never told me that he likes lanmuxi. He only told me that he likes shahena, who is his girlfriend." When she heard this sentence, she immediately dyed a layer of sunset red on her face. Zhang Fenghui was angry and defeated and said: "you heard that boy''s words yesterday afternoon. He is really sincere to lanmuxi. He is a big liar who deceives his feelings by adjusting the position and blocking the flowers." Hearing Zhang Fenghui say this, Li Guangyao''s face immediately became extremely cold: "brother Huang is not an emotional swindler. I don''t know. The only thing I know is that he has never been close to LAN Muxi. He also said at that time that he likes two people. Maybe it''s a bit flowery to say so, but he never denies his love for xiahena." Seeing Zhang Fenghui blushing and ready to speak, Li Guangyao said: "maybe so, brother Huang is a bit of a flower, but in reality, he chose Xia Hena, and he never confessed to lanmuxi. This time, it was lanmuxi''s action. Everything had nothing to do with him. So he said his innermost thoughts without any choice." "Doggerel." Zhang Fenghui is confused by Li Guangyao''s snatching money. She is really complaining about Xia Hena. She didn''t go to school with Ye Huang this morning. Instead, she came to school very late. Her eyes were dark. She knew she didn''t sleep well last night. Lee Kuan Yew waved his hand and said, "Zhang Fenghui, I quarrel with you as soon as we meet. There is really nothing to say." Then he turned to Xia Hanna and said, "sister-in-law, you don''t mind if I call you like this. You know who brother Huang is. I can guarantee that he is sincere to you, and I believe you can feel it. As for him, he dares to admit that he likes lanmuxi and that he likes two girls at the same time. It''s because the situation is critical, and he shoulders the responsibility of a person''s life Life had no choice but to disclose his heart, even if he was playful, but I have to admit that he is indeed a man.You should know what you decide and think in your mind. I shouldn''t say more about this kind of thing. I hope you two are happy. I don''t like brother Huang to be sad. Goodbye. " Having said that, Lee Kuan Yew stopped paying attention to Zhang Fenghui and turned away. Looking at Lee Kuan Yew''s shaky figure, Zhang Fenghui gritted her teeth. "Nana, ye Huang is really too playful. You still" "Fenghui, don''t say that I have a decision in my heart." Xia Hena stood up, her expression was very plain, and suddenly she said with a smile to Zhang Fenghui, "let''s go back to class first, OK?" "You." "Damn it, brother Huang has done too much this time. He is expected to be famous in the history of the key experimental junior high school in Puhai city. It''s really amazing. He dares to jump so high." Lee Kuan Yew walked on the road, thinking of yehuang''s amazing move yesterday, he felt his scalp numb. Even if there is a girl willing to jump for him, he can''t jump with him. As the emperor ye said, the dead look is really ugly. How good to live well, who will choose to die. I''m afraid that only lanmuxi, a man of heaven, can''t think of it. She hasn''t suffered much from life, and she can''t stand a little setback. However, Lee Kuan Yew did not know that ye Huang was just an inducement for lanmuxi to jump from a building. The real essence was that she was ill. However, after this catastrophe, and ye Huang also had a life agreement, she can not easily seek death. Thinking of this, Lee gave a whistle and walked to the teaching building. Chapter 259 Such a big thing happened yesterday, but today the school is very quiet. Few people talk about what happened yesterday. Because the Public Security Bureau and the school blocked the incident. If spread out, it will have a very bad impact on the school, lanmuxi, and ye Huang. Of course, the school must suffer the biggest loss. If parents of many students with good learning ability hear about it, they will think that the school is under too much learning pressure, which leads to students jumping off buildings because of poor learning. So Yang Yandong and LAN Yuming sum up, a discussion, issued the order to seal. In order to achieve the best results, LAN Yuming also specially sent his subordinates to carry out propaganda and education. These days, the police are serious in the hearts of children and are extremely tall. One by one, the police uncles, dressed in police uniforms, stood on the podium and told them about the serious surname of the incident and asked them to promise not to pass it on. Naturally, all the students nodded and agreed. This is a very serious matter. I believe that in a long period of time, students can only exchange their views on the incident of "lanmuxi jumping off a building, confessing to Ye Huang" and "Ye Huang leaped forward and miraculously saved lanmuxi". Pang Kaishun was more silent than usual. These two days, ye Huang and LAN Muxi were specially approved by the headmaster for their injuries. Because these two people were not in the class, Pang Kaishun also magically began to skip classes and disappeared. Class 2 of grade 3 lost three senior generals. The whole class seems to have lost its backbone. Guo Baomin is always absent-minded in class recently. LAN Muxi, ye Huang, you two uncles, come back to me quickly. The study in the class depends on you two. A classmate met Pang Kaishun on the third day after the incident, but he saw him with dull eyes and sitting on the side of the market. His valuable Western-style clothes were messy. If you think of his high spirited appearance a year ago and look at his decadent appearance now, no one can put these two images together. If it is, the cause and effect cycle, retribution. "Table mate, see what I''ve brought for you." Ye Huang reached out and took out a box of cards from his pocket. "Cards." Blue Muxi sat up from the bed, excited expression into the eyes of Ye Huang. "What do you play?" "What else can two people play? Pick up the bamboo pole." Ye Huang scratched his head and said, "yes, pick up the bamboo pole. I haven''t played for a long time." "Hee hee, so am I. let''s review it today." Two people spread cards on the bed, happily began to shuffle, playing cards, laughter from the ward. Qiaoqinqin went to work. For the past two days, ye Huang and his daughter played together every day. They were very happy and grinned. LAN Yuming tried to persuade her to go to work. "It seems that I will have a good talk with Ye Huang in the evening." LAN Yuming looks out the window at Ye Huang and his daughter playing cards happily. He sighs in his heart and turns away. "Hum." The clear and delicate hum appeared at the door of the ward. When ye Huang looked up, he saw Su Xiaowen standing there with a big bunch of flowers in her left hand and a small satchel in her right hand. Ye Huangyi Leng, smile way: "Su Xiaowen, you also come." Su Xiaowen stares at Ye Huang with her beautiful eyes. Her eyebrows are inverted and her face is cold. She doesn''t speak. "Sister Wen, come on, come and sit next to me." LAN Muxi saw Su Xiaowen to see himself, and his heart was filled with joy and joy. Su Xiaowen nodded slightly, went to the bed and said with a smile: "Muxi, this is the flower I gave you, this is the schoolbag I brought to you." Ye Huang frowned and said, "my deskmate is injured and hospitalized. How can I bring her schoolbag back? She should be quiet." Su Xiaowen said coldly: "it was Muxi who asked me to bring my schoolbag here. What''s your business? Besides, we''re going to take the entrance examination soon. We can''t compare with you. We can still take the first place in the whole class when we sleep every day." When ye Huang saw that Su Xiaowen had made a 180 degree turn in her attitude, he couldn''t help but feel confused and said with a dry smile: "Su Xiaowen, there''s no need to sneer at her. In fact, I also study hard at home all night." Ye Huang is a little guilty. Su Xiaowen snorted coldly: "is it possible? If you don''t listen to the lecture in class and study by yourself in the evening, you can take the first place in the whole grade. I''ll write the word Su Xiaowen backwards." Ye Huang also wanted to say that someone had helped me, but he didn''t say anything. This topic can be said endlessly and has no meaning at all. He said, "well, well, even if I don''t study every day and I''m the first in grade, you don''t have to hate me so much." "I have nothing to say to you." "You" Su Xiaowen stood up with a straight face and stopped talking to the emperor Ye. She took the lily flowers in her hand and went to the vase on the window sill. She took the flowers out and threw them into the garbage can and put them into her own bouquet.LAN Muxi gently took the schoolbag beside the bed and said to the leaf emperor, "deskmate, don''t say Su Xiaowen. I asked her to bring this schoolbag. I really hope to read books here. Your academic achievements are so good that I can''t relax." Ye Huang was stunned for a moment and said, "you don''t mind learning." "I''m such a stingy person, just because I see you kissing her camera, I''ve been thinking about it." LAN Muxi talked about that "she", her face is very flat, even the corner of the mouth is still hanging a sweet smile, it seems that there is no mustard. Ye Huang scratched his head and said, "well, I don''t know you''re next to me." "Who is she?" Su Xiaowen suddenly turned her head, and there was an infinite opportunity to kill in her smile. Ye Huangdao: "I can''t say that." Su Xiaowen looked at the blue Muxi again. She shook her head slightly and said, "since my deskmate is not willing to say it, I will keep it secret for him." When Su Xiaowen saw that ye Huang and LAN Muxi were singing one song and another with each other, she was somewhat ostracized. Immediately, she said, "well, since both of you are not willing to say, take me as an outsider, then I will go." And then he left. "Sister Wen, sister Wen." Seeing that Su Xiaowen was going to leave, lanmuxi was a little excited. She wanted to stand up from the bed and chase after her. However, she had a thick bandage on her feet. She couldn''t stand up at all. There was no crutch in the ward, which made her helpless and anxious. "My deskmate, go after her. I don''t mean that." Blue Mu River to sit on the edge of the bed of the leaf Huang push, speak very fast way. Ye Huang gave a bitter smile, he said: "Su Xiaowen obviously has prejudice against me. If I go to her, I will touch her nose." LAN Muxi said: "impossible. Every time sister Wen talks to me about you, she always smiles and looks excited. Today, I don''t know what she''s really about. Anyway, she can''t hate you. Go after her." Under the urging of lanmuxi, ye Huang had to stand up and mutter in his heart, "hurry to chase it", which seems to be a classic part of a TV series. Su Xiaowen walked quickly on the stairs of the hospital. She felt a little bitter in her heart, because of Ye Huang, because of lanmuxi, because of the inexplicable "she". Why on earth is all this? How did the seemingly single Ye Huang suddenly come out with a "she". Lanmuxi also confessed to him in front of the whole school. He clearly liked him, which made him how to deal with himself in the future. This guy is so hateful. In that case, he didn''t accept himself. Now he kisses me and I get up with lanmuxi. Why, why, why. Su Xiaowen is in a state of confusion. Her small fist is waving to the void in front of her body, and her silver teeth nibble. Looking at his intimate appearance with lanmuxi, his heart is uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Lanmuxi has played with him since childhood. He has been in love with his sister. He certainly can''t be a swordsman. Does he keep silent like this. The feeling of anxiety surged into my heart, which made her very upset. Ye Huang hurried out of the ward and rushed out to the stairway. He also had an inexplicable favor for Su Xiaowen. In the face of her blazing confession, he refused because of various considerations. Now in the campus to see her, and keep a certain distance from her, his heart and some small loss. But that''s nothing. Su Xiaowen also started to pay attention to her clothes because of her own suggestions. She didn''t look like before, except for sportswear and sportswear. Recently, she has also become the focus of the whole school boys. However, ye Huang could not have imagined that Su Xiaowen had changed from being extremely affectionate to being cold and cold to herself in a short period of time. This situation is really in line with that sentence: woman''s heart, sea needle. Quickly ran down the two stairs, see Su Xiaowen disappear in the corner of the next floor, ye Huang busy cry: "Su Xiaowen, Su Xiaowen, wait for me." Su Xiaowen heard Ye Huang''s words, but her steps quickened. She gently raised her hands and wiped something on her face. Ye HuangFei quickly ran out, grabbed Su Xiaowen''s arm and said, "Su Xiaowen, I''m sorry, I was wrong just now. I''m too blunt to speak. You don''t mind. Lanmuxi hopes you can go back and chat with her. I can''t avoid it." In fact, his heart infinite grievances, just now clearly is Su Xiaowen strong, his cold words did not say to her. But now it''s my own apology. However, a big husband should be as flexible as his little brother. This is not a matter. Ye Huang quickly gave himself psychological hints and comforts. Su Xiaowen gently turned her head, and there was a slight wet mark at the corner of her eye. She gently shook her arm and bit her silver teeth and said, "who asked you to do something to me? Let me go. Besides, I will come back to see her alone in Muxi. I hope you can avoid it in advance next time." Seeing Su Xiaowen''s disgusting eyes, ye Huang can''t help but loosen his arm. Did she cry? What was the matter.Looking at Su Xiaowen striding to leave the figure, ye Huang spread out his hands, wry smile, really helpless. "My deskmate, I can''t stop her, and I''m afraid she''ll get angry and dare not hold her arm." Ye Huang walked back to the ward alone. He saw LAN Muxi''s eyes full of hope and looked forward to Su Xiaowen''s arrival. He felt depressed. Blue Muxi pursed her lips and said with a smile, "forget it, I know sister Wen. She won''t get angry easily. I''ll talk to her later." Ye Huang went to the windowsill and opened the curtain slightly. A bright light shone through the windowsill to make the room bright. "Yes." Chapter 260 Ye Huang has not been to school for two days, and the people in his family do not know about it because of the closure of the school. He goes to school and school on time every morning, but in the middle of the day, he accompanies lanmuxi in the hospital. But today, he did not go to accompany lanmuxi. He felt that he should have a good talk with shahena. At least, he could not let her continue to be sad because of his words that day. He went to school. At the moment when he came to the class, ye Huang caused a sensation. At this time, he was having a math class. On the platform was the male math teacher who replaced Jiang Yachun to teach class 2 of junior high school. "Ye Huanghui is coming." "Our hero is back." "It''s so handsome. I didn''t find that ye Huang was so handsome before." "Yes, his smile is so charming." Since ye Huanggang stepped into the class, the hearts of all the students in the class are no longer in the class. All of them turn their heads and stare at Ye Huang, and even some people whistle. Ha ha, how does it feel to be in love with Li Huangyao''s desk All of a sudden, the class burst into laughter. However, more and more boys were jealous. How about jealousy? He always defeated the rich second generation and let the school flower fall in love with him. It was also a faint breath for everyone, and more people praised him. "Everybody be quiet, everybody be quiet." Now it''s in the classroom. The male math teacher doesn''t know ye Huang''s prestige in class 2, grade 3 of junior high school. He tries his best to keep the class quiet. It is said that the headmaster makes frequent inspections during this period. If he finds that this happens when he is lecturing, he must give him a hard lesson. However, although he tried his best to keep the class quiet, no one listened to him. Even the monitor, Zhou Haitao, turned his head and applauded for the emperor with a smile. "The villain, the liar, is back." Zhang Fenghui, a fat girl with silver teeth, looked at Ye Huang with indignation on her face. Xia Hena bit her lower lip and looked at the face of Ye Huang with a bitter smile. Her face turned pale because of Lee Kuan Yew''s words and turned to red. He''s really bad. "Welcome Ye Yingxiong back." "Welcome, welcome, welcome." It''s amazing that all the students in class two of grade three of junior high school have no teacher, they have no prior rehearsal, and they all clap the table around them rhythmically. All of a sudden, more and more loud, attracted the classroom on both sides of the class three and three junior three near the back seat of the students have to probe to see. It doesn''t matter. All of a sudden, the students in the other two classes also know that ye Huanghui is coming. Like domino effect, the news of Ye Huang''s return to school spread all over the third grade of junior high school in an instant. All over the school, there is a rhythm of the whole school. For this brave, dare and like their own girls jump together hero, we all sincerely admire. There is a happy smile on her face. This is the boy I like. This is the boy who likes himself. He is so excellent that he is unbelievable. Did his change begin with the embrace of himself? The eyes of shahona are full of happy light. The male mathematics teacher stood on the platform and saw that the time was becoming more and more intense, which was beyond his ability and jurisdiction. He immediately sat on the chair and murmured: "it''s over, it''s over. I''m sure I''ll be dismissed." Because of the things of the previous two days, Yang Yandong is busy in the school these two days, most of the time is in the school inspection, be sure to suppress this message in these two weeks, and then it will gradually disappear with the passage of time. However, today, when Yang Yandong was walking down the teaching building, he faintly heard the sound of rhythmic slapping on the table. At first, the sound was very small, and then gradually increased. Finally, all the classes in the whole teaching building made a consistent voice. "Dong Dong Dong Dong" "what''s going on?" Yang Yandong was so angry that he went to the class on the first floor downstairs and asked a classmate to know that ye Huang came to school today. Yang Yandong was surprised and rushed all the way to class two of junior high school. However, he saw Ye Huang standing at the back of the classroom. Many male students held his neck, and all their faces were full of happy smile. For ye Huang, Yang Yandong is really grateful. Whether it was the incident of the last outing, the bank incident, or the last lanmuxi incident, all of which are attributed to Ye Huang. If LAN Muxi successfully jumped from a building, he must be responsible for it, and it is absolutely impossible to suppress it. It is all because ye huangshe saved his life and death Let such a big thing finally get a good ending, no bad impact. Yang Yandong went to the front desk of the class. He saw the newly recruited math teacher sitting limply on the chair on the platform. He was staring at the boys and girls in the besieged city behind him. He stretched out his hand and pressed the male math teacher''s shoulder. The male mathematics teacher looked up and saw that it was headmaster Yang, who immediately wanted to stand up."Headmaster Yang" "it''s OK. You can sit down. You don''t have to have a class. Let the students have a good time." Yang Yandong, with a smile on his mouth, patted the math teacher on the shoulder and strode away. "Headmaster Yang laughed. What does he mean? Don''t blame me." The male mathematics teacher breathed a long sigh of relief. At this time, he realized that this student named Ye Huang had an unprecedented influence in class 2, grade 3 of junior high school. Even the headmaster looked at him with great admiration. Finally, after class, ye Huang''s class was full of excitement. He finally got away and sat in his seat. "Little purple." She asked from behind, as if the previous two days had not happened at all. "Xiaozi, play with lanmuxi." In order to make blue Muxi happy, ye huangte discussed with Ye Zi and asked her to stay and play with blue Muxi. For this girl like a water lily, Ye Zi also likes her warm arms very much. Her actions are always so gentle, her eyes are always so warm, just like a flowing hot spring stream. Ye Zi agreed to the request of Ye Huang, but said that he would pick himself up at night. Of course, he nodded and agreed. She nodded and said, "Oh, well, I''m going to see LAN Muxi in the afternoon." When ye Huang came to the school, he was not in a hurry to explain to her. With so many eyes watching, many students were also very curious about who the "she" in the mouth of lanmuxi was. Unexpectedly, a girl let Ye Huang kiss "she" instead of caring about the big school flower of lanmuxi. Many people have ignored that leaf emperor and blue Muxi did not pierce that layer of window paper before, so they can''t talk about ignoring it. In order to protect xiahona, ye Huang will explain to her after school. "Oh, well." Ye Huang smiles and nods. He turns his head, picks up the textbook from the desk, opens it and spreads it on the desk, and begins to read carefully. "Damn Ye Huang, if you say two words to Nana, you will die. If you are so intimate with others, you will only say two words to Nana." Zhang fengna''s indignation began when she saw her scolding. as like as two peas, but two people thought they were so interlinked, their thoughts were identical. Chapter 261 "Hey, my sister-in-law is fighting with brother Huang. It''s not like that." Li Guangyao scratched his head, glanced at Ye Huang and Xia Hena, shook his head, but glanced at Zhang Fenghui in the left front corner. She glared at Ye Huang angrily. Suddenly, her eyes turned to himself and began to stare at himself fiercely. Lee Kuan Yew made a face at her. He opened his textbook and began to write his homework. "Well, brother Huang''s business will be his own shit, I''d better study hard, the top 30 in the class, I''m not satisfied with this ranking." After school, Xia Hena, carrying her small schoolbag, refused Zhang Fenghui''s invitation to go home together and stood at the corner of the street two blocks away from the school. She''s waiting, waiting for someone. After a while, ye Huang ran over with his schoolbag on his back. "Nana, wait a long time." She came to her face with a smile. Instead of her usual shyness, she took Ye Huang''s hand and said, "I''ve been waiting for 20 minutes. Why are you so slow?" It seems that there is no blue Muxi in the middle. The atmosphere between them is the same as before. No, it''s not the same. The two people''s attitude towards the last time lanmuxi jumped from a building was surprisingly similar. However, Xia Hena seems to have matured a lot and grown up a lot in an instant. No matter from her smile, behavior, and the change of her expression, you can really feel this change. She must have thought a lot these two days, and ye Huang sighed in his heart. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for such a long time. The boy Lee Kuan Yew has been holding me back. I''m still running away secretly." Ye Huang clenched Xia Hena''s hand and felt the warmth of her little hand. "Then let''s go." "Yes." Ye Huang didn''t say to Xia Hena that he would go to see lanmuxi in the evening. She had never asked Ye Huang, but they both came here by chance. The body has no Phoenix wings, and the heart has a good connection. It took 20 minutes to get to the people''s Hospital of Puhai city. After walking about half the way, ye Huang could not help but asked, "Nana, what happened that day, and what I said that day" speaking of this, he suddenly did not know how to say it, and suddenly stopped. She said to Ye Huang with a smile: "what you said that day was sincere. I heard it." Ye Huangyi Leng, he never thought that xiahena would speak to himself in this tone. Actually, some of them are too mature. Ye Huang couldn''t bear to tell the truth or to tell the truth. He just held shahena''s hand and walked forward. "What do you want to say, or what is in your mind?" she said Ye Huang was stunned again. A strange light flashed in his eyes. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Nana, I never thought you suddenly seem to grow up." Xia Hena walked in front of her, turned around and stood in front of Ye Huangshen, but their hands never let go: "how? Some of them don''t adapt. " The corner of Ye Huang''s mouth curled up and said: "it''s not that I don''t adapt to it, but I suddenly think of that smiling little girl sitting on the ferris wheel with my blushing little girl" Xia Hena''s eyes fixed on Ye Huang''s eyes and said: "she''s right in front of you." "She seems to have changed a little," he said with a wry smile "After the change, do you like it more or not?" Ye Huang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I like it more, but I feel lost." All of a sudden, the reddish cheek appeared in front of Ye Huang, and the silver bell like laughter appeared in his ear. In his ears, ye Huang''s eyes were a little confused, and his warm voice appeared in his ears: "in fact, she has never changed, but you are too thoughtful." The leaf emperor finally can''t help but embrace the waist of Xia Hena directly and kiss the pair of red lips. So they stood on the street, kissing. It attracted many people to watch. After a sexual exchange and a hot kiss, they break free from each other''s arms, but their hands are still holding. "A lot of people." She''s shy. Ye Huangdao: "run quickly." They started to run, and the first-class smoke disappeared at the end of the street. "You just held me tight. I can''t breathe." She complained. Ye Huang said with a smile: "who strangled my neck just now, and felt like rubbing me into my body." Xia Hena red Lian, pinched Ye Huang''s arm with her hand, and said, "don''t say it." "Good, good, I won''t say." With such a laugh, they even walked to the door of the hospital unconsciously. "Puhai people''s Hospital" appeared on the top of the huge main building of the hospital. There were people coming and going at the entrance of the hospital. Some people were relaxed, some were tired, some were tears, others were laughing. There are many vendors in front of the hospital. Most of them sell fruit, roast corn, or ice cream."Come on, go in." Ye Huang raised his feet to go forward. Xia Hena took Ye Huang''s arm, pursed her mouth and said, "wait a minute." "What else do you have?" he said in surprise Shahona was a little unhappy: "just now you changed the topic, you haven''t told me what you think in the bottom of your heart." Ye Huang was in a very relaxed mood at the moment. He stretched out his hand to shave her small nose, and then gently lifted his hand holding shahena: "I have a lot of ideas in my heart. Most of them are selfish. I tell you the most important one is to hold your hand and never let go." She looked at Ye Huang strangely and said, "I expected this answer, but I didn''t want you to say more detailed." Ye Huang was tickled by her amazing changes and said with a smile, "this unexpected and unexpected answer, how do you feel personally?" She shook her hand and said, "it depends on your performance. Now let''s go to see lanmuxi." "Good." When ye Huang and Xia Hena walked into the hospital, he felt a lot of waves in his heart. She grew up like an instant and spoke more rationally. From the kiss he knew that her friendship for herself was not reduced, but increased. This change added a lot of beauty to her name, but lost part of her loveliness and shyness. During the change, in the end is good or bad, ye Huang did not know, he only knew that his hand must be more tightly. "Lan Muxi, I''ve come to see you." With a bag of fruit in her right hand, she walked in front of her, and the leaf emperor followed her, with a backpack on each shoulder. Blue Muxi see Xia Hena, obviously a Leng, then sweet smile way: "is the summer lotus schoolmate, come, sit by my side." Shahona nodded with a smile, then put the fruit bag in her hand on the bedside table. Originally, they went to the ward building of the hospital, only to find that she didn''t weigh things in her hand. When she came to see the patient for the first time, she would surely die. She had to take something. After a discussion, they finally walked out of the hospital and bought some apples and pears from the fruit shop in front of the door. Of course, the money was paid by Ye Huang, who was not willing to, but finally agreed to be paid by him under the compulsion of the emperor Ye. They sat together, and ye Huang was also quite interested. What could these two guys talk about together. "Xiahena" "Muxi" two people obviously collided, and the atmosphere was somewhat embarrassing. "You say it first" "you say it first" and then loading the car, ye Huang laughs and stares at the same time. The difference is that Xia Hena''s cheeks are slightly red, while lanmuxi''s face is flat and her mouth is slightly wrinkled. (sorry, LAN Muxi is a little angry, but he can''t be like this) Ye Huang''s ECG turned sharply, and he quickly straightened his expression. He coughed two times with a serious face. He put his schoolbag in the corner of the bed, then took out three fruits from the fruit bag and said, "you two talk first, I''ll wash the fruit first." She nodded and said, "go ahead and buy a knife by the way. We''ll shave the apple skin." (hey, you little girl,) Ye Huang gnawed his teeth in his heart, but he said with a big smile on his face: "OK, no problem. Peeled apples are better to eat." (let''s see how I''ll deal with you later). in his heart, ye Huang walked out of the ward with a fruit bag in his hand. "Pooh." Looking at Ye Huang with the expression of eating shriveled out of the ward, blue Muxi couldn''t help laughing. "By the way, shahona, you suddenly think of coming to see me." "It''s not because of the emperor''s brother. You jump off the building because of his affairs. You know, I''m sure to come to see you." She had a smile on her lips. Lanmuxi was originally very happy with Ye Huang every day. Today when I saw Xia Hena and ye Huang walking with her, he suddenly began to lose heart, but his face didn''t show it. "Well, I know." Lanmuxi knows the relationship between Ye Huang and Xia Hena, and they are still in harmony. It''s how she gets along with herself. "What do you think of brother huanghuang? I know. You like him very much. You even jump for him." In fact, Xia Hena still quite admire LAN Muxi. There are not many girls who can do this, and there are few in the world. LAN Muxi said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not the case. I felt that life was boring before. I had the idea of suicide several times, but my deskmate made me make up my mind completely." Xia Hena stretched out her small hand and clenched the hand of blue Muxi and said, "now, you don''t have that kind of idea now." Seeing Xia Hena''s excited expression, LAN Muxi knew that she was really concerned about herself, and shook her head with a smile: "now I don''t have that idea. I promised my deskmate that my life belongs to him, and he won''t allow me to die." "Well." Shahona gently released her hands, two young girls sitting at the head of the bed, the sun shining in from the window, the ward for a moment between Meilun Jue unreal.Blue Muxi suddenly sat up, and her plaster foot was hanging in the air. She was a little excited. She looked at Xia Hena and said, "I can''t leave the leaf emperor, you know." She said with a smile: "do you mean to let me leave automatically?" Seeing Xia Hena''s calm expression, lanmuxi was a little gloomy. She covered her chest with her hand and said, "I know you like each other very much, but I can''t let go. You can''t compare with mine, and I can''t live with you." she still smiles and shakes her head gently, saying, "you don''t know the emperor at all. I really can''t compare with you, Talk, learning, even family conditions, but the emperor can not abandon me, I can not leave him "Why." "I gave him my first kiss, and he touched me all over, and I gave him my innocence." Although it is too difficult for her to say this, she has to say it in the face of her strong competitors. LAN Muxi said with a smile: "I''ve seen all the things you said, and I won''t mind. I''m more beautiful than you, and I can give them more than you give them." Yes, she doesn''t even care about her life. What else should I worry about. At the thought of this, she felt a pair of big hands holding her throat. The originally quiet heart lake seemed to set off waves in an instant. Chapter 262 Ye Huang walked down the corridor with a fruit bag in his hand. His gloomy expression was swept away in an instant, and he hummed a tune and walked to the bathroom. Inside the hospital, there are the most water pipes. Just as he walked leisurely along the corridor, he was slapped heavily on his shoulder. Ye Huang subconsciously wanted to fight back, but he turned around and saw LAN Yuming. "Ah, uncle LAN, what can I do for you?" To tell you the truth, when ye Huang faced LAN Yuming, he was still a little embarrassed. Although he saved his daughter, he still managed to make her look like this in the final analysis. In any case, he could not escape the connection. Lan Yu Ming looked at the fruit bag in the hand of the eye leaf emperor and said, "do you want to wash the fruit?" Ye Huang spread out his hands, but said: "not only to wash the fruit, but also to buy a knife to peel it, the requirements are really high, I really have a hard life." LAN Yuming smiles and pats Ye Huang on the shoulder and says, "my daughter asked you to help wash the fruit. It''s a compliment to you. What else do you want to do?" (it''s not your daughter. It''s my little Nana who asked me to peel it. Hey, I won''t tell you.) Ye Huang''s eyes rolled and he said with a smile: "it''s a lift, a lift, how about Uncle LAN, come and help wash a fruit." LAN Yuming patted Ye Huang''s shoulder again, shook his head and said with a smile: "you boy, OK, I just have something to tell you. Let''s go to wash the fruit." Ye Huang hummed a little song, put the apple under the tap in one hand, and said, "Uncle LAN, what''s the matter? Tell me, as long as you can, you''ll die." Some of you are responsible for the blue sky brook Ye Huangyi Leng, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant. He nodded, washed the apple with water, and said: "indeed, I have responsibility, but it''s not small." Who knows, even if ye Huang doesn''t intervene, renlan Muxi will jump out of the building, but he changed the course of it. Lan Yu Ming said: "my uncle doesn''t blame you. My daughter, I know, may have had a psychological disorder for a long time. This time, she tried to die on her own and was born again. I think she is in a good mental state recently. Only one thing worries me." The leaf emperor saw LAN Yuming pause, meaning to let himself ask Bai, so that he could attach importance to the content of docking down, so he followed his idea and said: "what is uncle LAN worried about?" LAN Yuming said: "haven''t you found out that lanmuxi has been too dependent on you recently. This kind of dependence is too much. I know you are a reasonable child. It''s not good for the growth of lanmuxi. You should understand. Ye Huang nodded and said, "I really feel that my deskmate doesn''t eat the rice I sent. I have to be by her side every day to make her happy and make me have some headache." LAN Yuming saw that ye Huang got a cheap price and bought a good one. He clapped his hands on the head of Ye Huang and said with a smile: "good, you bad boy. My daughter is so kind to you. You still have some headache. Don''t get cheap and buy good." "Ha ha" Ye Huang giggled. LAN Yuming then said anxiously: "not only am I worried, but her mother in Muxi is so worried that she can''t sleep these days. She looks sad every day, and sometimes even tears on her face. I''m really distressed" Ye Huang suddenly said, "Uncle LAN knows about a disease, called" depression anonymous syndrome. " LAN Yuming a Leng, looking at Ye Huang''s eyes flashed a Jingguang: "how do you know." Looking at LAN Yuming''s appearance, he should know that his daughter is suffering from this disease. Ye Huang said with a smile: "how do I know this disease is not important. In fact, from the beginning of adjusting my position, I have tried my best to treat LAN Muxi''s disease. I feel that she is tired of learning. Finally, she decides to surpass her in her studies, but it has no effect." LAN Yuming put the cleaned pear into the bag, then took out a pear, and said: "after this disaster, her disease suddenly disappeared. Her dependence on you made me afraid that I would have other psychological diseases, even mental problems, so I would like to ask you a favor." Ye huangyileng: "what busy." LAN Yuming solemnly said: "this is the result of my discussion with Muxi''s mother. Time is a panacea for all diseases and dependence. Now lanmuxi listens to you most. So I hope you can tell her that you don''t want to be a school with her in high school." "Uncle blue, is this method really effective? If it causes adverse effects, how to do it?" LAN Yuming gently shook his head and said, "this is the real reason why I ask you to help. I hope you can use a way to persuade LAN Muxi to gently tell her this proposal and get her consent. She can never mention me and her mother. She is in a sensitive period now. I''m afraid she will hate both of us somehow." When ye Huang saw that the fruit had been washed and packed in the bag, he put the things away and said with a smile: "Uncle LAN, I will help you to help my father clean up the injustice. What''s more, it is related to lanmuxi. Although it really makes me feel very good to say that a beautiful woman depends on me, I am more concerned about her future."LAN Yuming''s happy smile, praise in the mouth: "I said you will promise, great." Ye Huangyang raised the fruit bag in his hand: "Uncle blue, I''m going to buy a knife to peel. I''ll see you later. I''ll try my best to persuade LAN Muxi." "Well, uncle LAN, thank you first." Ye Huang hums a tune and leaves, but he has some troubles in his heart. He has to help, but how to open his mouth is really troublesome. To say it directly, it certainly won''t work. Ah, it''s a real trouble. Ye Huang feels deeply for the affection in LAN Muxi''s heart. When he feeds her every day, he can feel the burning heart in her delicate body. He wanted to accept it, but he wanted to have it. He is not shy. But he was a little worried that this abnormal dependence was another kind of mental illness. So even if LAN Yuming doesn''t say so, he will try his best to make lanmuxi free from his dependence on himself. He can''t feed her every day. Now LAN Yuming proposes this method, and ye Huangxin thinks it''s good. "Emperor brother, he likes you, even can jump down for you, regardless of his own life and death." Shahona was silent for a long time, and her white lips suddenly opened. "Yes," he said Her eyes seemed to see the day ye Huang jumped down from the roof of the house, with a determined but anxious expression on her face. He really jumped down for himself and saved himself in a critical moment. He has himself in his heart. What doubts can he have. Xia Hena smiles and says: "Muxi, I can see that you really like Ye Huang. Although I don''t know why you like him at all, even Su Xiaowen, I don''t feel surprised, because Huangge once protected her in times of crisis, but you, I always can''t think of it." She stopped, looked at the blue Muxi with autumn water in her eyes, and then said, "but, you did, and even jumped down. I admire you and like you very much. I have thought a lot these two days. I will not give up Huangge. You can''t give up. Let''s depend on our own abilities." Lanmuxi heard Xia Hena''s words, chuckled out: "if he and I kiss, you will be jealous, will you be sad." When she heard this question, she felt a pain in her heart. She didn''t know how to answer it. Chapter 263 "You will lose." LAN Muxi stares at Xia Hena, and suddenly an exaggerated smile appears on his face. "I have seen the scene of you two kissing and making out with each other for many times. At first, I feel lost, painful and sad. Later, I feel numb and tears flow all over my face. However, now, I think that everything is not important. I will tolerate everything at the same table. All I want is his heart and he Even if I sleep with you, I don''t care. Ha ha, he will definitely like me. A beautiful woman who wants nothing but a little warmth from him. I don''t believe he can refuse. " She looks pale and looks at some crazy blue Muxi. She can''t speak. She clenches her small fist and shouts in her heart. I will never let go. Lanmuxi''s tone dropped, his face blushed and said, "the most important point, did you hear that he likes two people at the same table, and he admitted in public. I think about it many times. He really likes me, and I have the advantage over me." However, LAN Muxi''s words seemed to open the door for Xia Hena, and she recovered her face in a flash: "maybe Muxi, you forget that in such a crisis at that time, he didn''t say that he would give up me, and then use this kind of lie to save your life. The biggest limit is that he likes us both. Let''s say it''s true, he can never give up on me That''s still the case, not to mention later. " Blue Muxi listen, staring at Xia Hena, but do not make a sound, the face is not good-looking. She suddenly felt that there was no chance of winning. Ye Huang stood outside the door and looked at their faces through the window. LAN Muxi''s exaggerated smile was in his eyes just now. He understood that Lan Muxi''s dependence on himself was even beyond her control. This was indeed a bit exaggerated and strengthened the idea of implementing LAN Yuming''s plan. "In fact, I''m not here to argue with you. The emperor is greedy. If you can, you and I can be with him, three people together." Xiahona''s voice is very light, but ye Huang can hear clearly. His throat is a little thirsty. He even feels that he is old and his ears are useless. I''m joking, this kind of proposal can also be said. Blue Muxi looks at Xia Hena in surprise, and she finds that it is not her own card is not enough, but the other side''s card is too big. Crunchy. The leaf emperor pushes the door and enters. At the moment when Xia Hena''s voice just falls, she sees the leaf emperor enter the door, and her cheek turns red like a red apple. "Brother bihuanghuang, you heard it just now." She asked timidly. The leaf emperor slightly nods, the expression is indifferent way: "en." Close the door of the ward, then take out the knife and fruit from the bag and put them on the fruit tray at the head of the bed in turn. Blue Muxi looks at two people, in the heart is still shocked Xia Hena''s proposal, but the brain is a blank. "I heard you two talking very clearly." Blue Muxi do not know why, see ye Huang, the heart suddenly was warm package, she does not false think cableway: "I also agree with the proposal of Xia Hena." This is quite a bit of pique, more is a kind of truth. Ye Zi has been sleeping in the nest that lanmuxi has prepared for her under the bed. She sleeps very dead. Although they are talking, they can''t wake her up. Now she finally had enough sleep, stood up and stretched, but instinctively aware of the arrival of the master, "meow." The sound of a dart to Ye Huang''s feet, along the pant leg four or five to climb to the shoulder. "Ha ha, little purple is good." "Meow, meow." Ye Zi stretched out her claws and waved it twice. Xia Hena stretched out her hands and motioned for ye Zilai in her arms. Ye Zigang woke up. She met Ye Huang and naturally refused to leave. She just shook her head. This action all of a sudden to Xia Hena to make some embarrassment, blue Muxi and ye Huang are chuckling. Ye Huang, with a serious expression, went to the bedside and sat down beside lanmuxi. He said, "although both of you agree to this proposal, I have doubts in my heart." Blue Muxi see ye Huang''s eyes Jiong staring at himself, some nervous in the heart, subconsciously said: "table, what questions do you have in mind?" She also looks at Ye Huang with her eyes, and Ye Zi lies lazily on his shoulder, combing the hair on her mouth. "My deskmate, I can feel the affection in your heart, but what I accept first is xiahona, who has already made a promise to her. I live a simple life, and I don''t want to regret myself, so the promise must be abided by. She just said that she agreed to be with us, and she also knew that I was selfish, so I was very happy to have this proposal, but I have a question That''s how long a passionate emotion can last. Do you know what I mean? Do you think you''re out of excitement, out of anger, out of real feelings in your heart, or out of blood for a while Ye Huang''s words stabbed in the heart of lanmuxi just like a sword. No one said anything that hurt him. She really likes him, even loves him. "You, you, you doubt my feelings, your heart." I made such a great sacrifice for you and confessed in front of so many people. You only thought it was a few months'' feelings. LAN Muxi was extremely excited. He had a sense of grievance that he was not recognized and recognized, and a sense of heartbreak that he was defeated immediately.Ye Huangxin sighs to himself. At first, he treated Su Xiaowen like this. Now he also uses this kind of words to treat lanmuxi, but what he said is also his sincere idea. In addition to the face of shahona exception, other girls, intense feelings, he is not willing to accept the moment, a long time of precipitation is the real feelings. Ye Huang shook his head and said, "I did not doubt your true feelings, nor did I dare to doubt. Your love is too deep and heavy, even I dare not make a commitment easily." "But how did you make a promise to shahona? She even kisses you." Blue Mu River gas bitter, "you two even between are silent, do you like this kind of quiet feelings and do not like the dynamic feelings." Ye Huang''s eyes are fixed on Xia Hena, and they are full of affection. "Muxi, in fact, I first fell in love with you at first. Sitting behind you is because I can see your back, but later I was attracted by the simplicity and loveliness of shahena. Later, I realized that I fell in love with her deeply. I didn''t dare to get close to you because you were too noble. I didn''t want to miss the beauty in hand, so I was together with shahona Make a promise to her, I like strong feelings, and I like plain feelings, as long as it is true. " Ye Huang''s words can be regarded as a profound inner monologue and a more open self-analysis. All of a sudden, the two girls were quite speechless, and their hearts were moved and tangled. The boy is so good that he even speaks so simply that they can''t say anything about it. "Well, what should I do to prove that I really feel for you?" Ye Huang and so on is this sentence, his heart a joy, looking at the blue Muxi Road: "you do one thing, can prove." "What''s the matter?" LAN Muxi cut in. Ye Huangwei, one of them, stopped and said, "when you were in high school, you took the second key high school in Puhai city." Blue Muxi''s face suddenly turned pale: "you don''t want to be with me in high school." Ye Huangdao: "if you really believe that you love me when you enter the University, I will abandon everything and be with you." LAN Muxi''s face changed sharply, and his chest was up and down because of his breathing. After a long time, he said, "OK, I agree. Although you are unfair to me and to shahena, I still agree." leaves her eyes as like as two peas, with a smile on her face. She looks at the blue Mu River and shakes her head gently. "Actually, I am exactly the same for you and her, but you don''t know." He fixed his eyes on lanmuxi''s face, and knew that going away like this would certainly make her lose and sad. He wanted to kiss, and subconsciously wanted to see the face of shahena. Chapter 264 However, he restrained his turning head, threw himself in front of lanmuxi, put his arms around her slender waist, and directly kissed the mouth of lanmuxi. Lanmuxi is obviously an infant, and he can''t kiss at all. When ye Huang''s tongue sweeps by, he sees that lanmuxi''s lips are tightly closed. He puts his hands around lanmuxi''s back and begins to explore. Lanmuxi opened his mouth to stop it, but he felt his soft tongue sticking into his mouth. LAN Muxi was infected by Ye Huang''s gasping voice. His eyes gradually blurred. They met each other and their tongues chased each other in their mouths. At first, it was Ye Huang who took the initiative. Later, LAN Muxi had no teacher. They had a good time. Xia Hena was watching. She didn''t expect that ye Huang would make such a move. At present, she was extremely embarrassed. Looking at the two people''s movements, she suddenly felt that ye Huang''s magic hands were touching her body. The feeling rushed from her back to all the bones. Ye Zi was shaken to the bed because the action between Ye Huang and LAN Muxi was too fierce. She meowed two words, and then she jumped into Xia Hena''s arms and lay down with her eyes rolling around. However, she kept staring at the place where the four lips of Ye Huang and LAN Muxi met. A kiss finally passed, the leaf Huang mouth with a smile: "four years of interest I took away, you this kiss is sweet enough." "You, you, you are so bad." Blue Muxi''s cheeks were burning hot, and his heart was pounding like a deer. His eyes were secretly aimed at Xia Hena, which had a feeling of cheating. Ye Huang shook his head slightly: "I''m not bad. There will be worse waiting for you in the future. OK, I''ll go first today, and I''ll go to school tomorrow. I''ll come back to accompany you when I eat. You can have a good book." "Are you going." Lanmuxi is a little disappointed. Ye Huang waved his hand and said, "my deskmate, you can''t do this. You should also eat some of the food your parents sent you. They are the people you should really cherish in this world. Well, I hope I can see you in school as soon as possible." "Yes." Lanmuxi nods heavily. After today''s conversation with xiahena Ye Huang, LAN Muxi''s mind suddenly changes and seems to be much more comfortable. The rock can''t stand the grinding of time. It used to be that the river would turn into a cracked earth. Everything in the world is changing. Life is so short. Where the heart is changeable, the years are few. Maybe you can prove love for a few years. The emperor of Ye handed her back her schoolbag, put on her own schoolbag, and then hugged Ye Zi in her arms from her shoulder and stroked her head gently. Shahona seems a little unhappy, walking in front of her, with a small bag on her shoulder. "Nana, you''re angry." Ye Huang ran after him quickly and said with a smile. She pouted her lips and said, "I''m angry who asked you to kiss her." Ye Huang raised his eyebrows and said, "who said that three people can be together." Xia Hena''s cheeks suddenly turned red when she heard this sentence, and then hit Ye Huang on the shoulder with her schoolbag: "that''s just my nonsense. Now I regret it and want to take back that sentence." Ye Huang stretched out his index finger, shook slightly, and said with a wicked smile: "what you say can''t be taken back, but I can hear it clearly." "Fuck you." Shahona seems to be poked to shame, not to let go. Ye Huang ran in front of him, laughing and saying, "when I heard your words, I was shocked. I really didn''t expect you to come up with such a bad idea." Xia Hena caught up with her, squinted at the leaf emperor and said, "so you climbed up the pole." "Yes." Ye Huang nodded heavily, "that''s a good chance. I''m a fool if I don''t take it." "Well, I knew that you meant selfishness." Ye Huang said: "you are wrong, my selfishness does not mean this aspect, you do not understand." "Tell me." "You don''t have to talk about it. If you don''t understand it, it''s better not to talk about it." "That''s good." Out of the hospital, it was late. When ye Huang went to the door of the hospital, he saw cars coming and going. The city had become a sea of colorful lights. "Take a taxi." "No need. Let''s walk back together." "Why, suddenly want to walk with me." "Go to hell, we won''t be like this one of these days." She was a little sulky. "It''s like this every day. OK, let''s walk home." Ye Huang scratched his head and rubbed his soft face with his face. "You little cat is so strange, I really doubt that you really picked it up." "That''s not true. Of course, that day I went out on the street and walked with a kitten behind me. Other people caught it and ran away. Then I continued to follow me. I saw that it was really cute, so I took it home to take a bath. I didn''t expect that after the water came out, it was more lovely than expected, so I always took it with me." "It''s strange how he picked you as the master." "Ha ha, destiny, destiny, do you understand?""Tell you to be a big head devil. The kitten must have been blind and picked you as a wretched master." "Meow." Ye Zi yelled out her dissatisfaction. "You dare to say that I''m obscene, I''ll show you my indecency." the leaf emperor rushed to xiahona with his teeth and claws. "Oh, No She ran away. "What do you think?" The two played and quarreled, and finally returned to the subject. Ye Huang waved his hand and said: "three years later, there is no need to think so carefully about it. Every heart is changeable. What''s more, she is so beautiful. There must be many excellent boys chasing after her. Maybe she won''t like me at that time. Then you don''t have to worry about it." She shook her head slightly and said, "you may be right. Hot feelings are easy to cool down, but I can see the flame that can''t be extinguished in her eyes." The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile, both hands akimbo do ox gas shape: "then according to the original agreement." "What was the original agreement?" "Three together, eh." "And sighed." Xia Hena''s delicate jade hand pinches to Ye Huang''s waist. Ye Huang shook his head: "three people together is not what I want." "What do you think?" "It''s better to have dozens of people together. Of course, I''m the only one." Ye Huang ran away, but suddenly tripped over, "ah." "The lotus emperor still wants to bend the waist together "I''ll make you bigger." "Don''t dream in vain." The small mouth of Xia Hena sneers suddenly curved, the tone turns soft, will ye Huang to lift up. "Oh, you kicked me again." Ye Huang felt that her calf was kicked hard by Xia Hena. Although she was a little girl, her strength was not small. Suddenly, ye Huang grinned. Shahona ran in front of her and turned her head and made a face: "you deserve it. Chapter 265 The next day was very insipid, and ye Huang became the brightest star in the campus again. Although he was only well-known in the key experimental junior high school of Puhai City, it was already good. LAN Muxi also stayed in the hospital for seven days and then returned to school. However, she was on crutches, and it was inconvenient for her to go to the toilet after class. In the full view of the public, ye Huang was not good at helping. LAN Muxi lost his temper several times and said that he wanted his help, but he had to support her downstairs every time. When Su Xiaowen heard about this, she deliberately waited at the gate of class 2 of grade 3 every day after class to see if lanmuxi needed any help. When she saw that ye Huang wanted to help lanmuxi, she didn''t want to let him help him. In her strong refusal, the leaf emperor finally unloaded the burden of the shoulder, in also does not have to bear the slightly sad but silent eyes of shahona. In the class, the general of two yuan returned to the class. The whole class of the third and second grade of junior high school was full of gas. Seeing that the two people were studying hard, all of them no longer talked in a low voice. Class 2 of junior high school became the quietest class in the study room of junior high school. Seeing his class return to normal order, Guo Baomin was relieved and relieved. Pang Kaishun did not know where he had gone during this period of time. He could not find it after three times of searching. Now he can only pray that he can come back before he is attacked. Ye Huang still sleeps every day. However, compared with the previous period, ye Huang still pretends to listen to the daily courses, so as to avoid the imbalance in LAN Muxi''s mind. In fact, he doesn''t know that lanmuxi has not been affected by him for a long time. Since ye Huang has already refused to accept his agreement, they have made a three-year agreement. Now that she has nothing but to learn. Is it really just learning. Maybe no one knows except herself. During this period of time, ye Huang has "optimized" his mobile phone, and found that the mobile phone runs faster and the whole new. After the "optimization" of his home computer last time, his surname has far exceeded the computers sold on the market. Ye Huang increasingly feels that the "optimization" function in his brain is powerful. However, it''s a pity that this "optimization" skill consumes a lot of physical strength. Ye Huang doesn''t dare to use it many times. He has never tried to use it. He didn''t want to try. The scale of happy Internet cafe has been expanded again. With Zhong Feng''s drastic measures, the number of happy Internet cafes has been expanded to 180, and there are 20 more than 200, which will be completed soon. Zhong Feng also specially reported good news to him, saying that his daily income could reach 35000, which was far beyond his expectation. Now he can earn the cost of adding one machine every day. For this phenomenon, ye Huang maintained a calm attitude and told Zhong Feng to play steadily and not to overdraft ahead of time. There are few people who open Internet cafes and no one competes with them, so there is no need to panic. Zhong Feng is a boss. The boss orders him to carry out it with all his strength. What''s more, ye Huang''s every step is fruitful, so he can''t violate it. From the beginning of the strange students, to the emperor, to the emperor, to Mr. Ye, to the boss, step by step, the change of address proves that there are earth shaking changes in Ye Huang''s body. Changes in status and financial resources, including spiritual growth. With his vigorous development, Puhai''s North District, South District, west district and Pudong New Area have all been covered with fire. According to Ye Huang''s plan, the sign of the supermarket is very big and bright. It is hung on the top outside the supermarket. Every night after 7:00, before 12:00, and after 5:00 a.m., and before 6:00 a.m., all the signs are put on with the signal lights used to guide the plane. This is Ye Huang''s strategy. First, the whole city of Puhai is occupied. Because of the current shortage of funds, the old East District of Puhai is empty. According to Ye Huang''s mind, there will be a supermarket in that place. In this way, the supermarket field of Puhai city will be completely controlled by Liu Feng and himself. If Wal Mart and other large supermarkets want to enter Puhai City, they will be attacked comprehensively. This is called domain monopoly and regional monopoly. What''s more, there are still more plans for ye Huang. On the sixth day after lanmuxi returned to the class, Pang Kaishun suddenly appeared in the class, holding a large number of flowers in his hand, and walked to lanmuxi. "Muxi, I really like you, can you be my girlfriend, some people do not cherish you, I will cherish you." The whole class is very quiet, everyone''s eyes are on the face of Ye Huang, Pang Kaishun and LAN Muxi. Ye Huang''s face was expressionless, turning over the books in his hand. LAN Muxi looked at Ye Huang with a sidelong look. Seeing his expressionless face, he turned his head and said, "I clearly tell you that I don''t like you. Why are you so uninteresting? You come to harass me repeatedly." Pang Kaishun was rejected, his face flushed, he said in a loud voice: "some people don''t care about you at all. Why do you want to like him? I''m infatuated with you. You refuse repeatedly. I''m very sad, you know." LAN Muxi stood up and said coldly, "Pang Kaishun, I used to care about you well. It was just the relationship between ordinary friends. Since you want to pursue me, I will never take you as a friend any more. Besides, who I like is related to what you do. People''s feelings are not controlled by themselves. It''s ridiculous that anyone who is good to himself likes whoPang Kaishun stood in the same place with a wooden face. Then Muxi gave me a chance to show my love The purpose of LAN Muxi''s words is very clear, just like a million arrows pierced Pang Kaishun''s heart. Many students around her applauded her words secretly, and suddenly felt that they understood something. Pang Kaishun was definitely rejected again, and there was no room left. He clenched his teeth. LAN Muxi had a good relationship with himself, but since her deskmate changed to Ye Huang, everything changed. He walked away red eyes, wrongly put the flowers in his hands in the window sill of the old vase. Then he bent down and picked up a worn-out stool in the back of the classroom. "It''s you, ye Huang. It''s all because of you." Pang Kaishun''s voice was muted. He suddenly jumped out of the classroom and hit empress Ye''s head with his old stool. Lee Kuan Yew feels wrong, but when he wants to stand up, Pang Kaishun has already run out for a long time. Seeing Pang Kaishun''s action, his face changes greatly: "brother Huang, be careful behind." Ye Huang sat in his seat and read a book. He put his hands in his pocket. He was very leisurely. Suddenly, his shoulder was purple, and his hair suddenly exploded. The emperor felt the danger behind him. Suddenly, he stood up from his seat with a slight hunch on his back and a hook in his head, avoiding Pang Kaishun''s attack. He kicked his right leg up and directly hit Pang Kaishun''s chest below his neck. "Peng." With a muffled sound, Pang Kaishun sat on the ground and slid backward, bumping into four or five tables. The whole person rolled three or four times on the ground. "So handsome." Zhou Haitao just saw Ye Huanggang''s action and couldn''t help shouting. Chapter 266 It''s really cool. In particular, his fist is like a man in the king. "K", ye Huanggang''s action is the classic K ''kicking action in the boxing king. " There are still a lot of boys in the class who are fans of the boxing king. They have played it. Naturally, they are very familiar with the movements of the emperor of boxing. For the classic characters in the boxing emperor, they are very familiar with them. Ye Huang put his hands in his pockets and stepped on Pang Kaishun''s chest. He said in a cold voice, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have dignity. It doesn''t matter if you bully the soft and afraid of the hard. It doesn''t matter if you become angry. Please don''t disturb lanmuxi any more, or you will break your leg next time." Pang Kaishun was blown up by the hair of Ye Huang''s gaze. He held his hands on the ground and prepared to climb backward. Ye huangmeng kicked him in the stomach and said, "your behavior today is murder. If it is smashed, I will probably die. Do you want to be responsible for it?" With that, he threw the mobile phone in his pocket to Lee Kuan Yew. "Shine, dial 110." "OK." LAN Muxi gets up gently. For Pang Kaishun, a former friend, she doesn''t want him to be charged with attempted murder, but she takes two steps and finally falls back. There is no need to be kind to the man who nearly killed his deskmate. "Muxi, help me. I know you have the ability to save me." Pang Kaishun knows that Lan Muxi''s father is a police chief, and his father has great power behind him. Now his conviction can be large or small. If he has the help of LAN Muxi, he will surely fight for minor crimes. Blue Muxi gently turned his head and said, "you are to blame yourself. You can''t blame me. You can only blame your action for not thinking." Then he sat down. "Students, please comment on it. Did Pang Kaishun want to murder me when I didn''t pay attention to it. If that stool really fell down, maybe you would never see me again." "Yes." "Murder." In the class, regardless of boys and girls, all the crowd was excited and angry. Not a moment later, LAN Yuming came to the second class of the third grade of junior high school. When he heard that the second class of the third grade had an accident again, he immediately put down the meeting he was holding and drove to the front. "Ye Huang, what happened again?" "This man wants to murder me, and the whole class can testify." "Pang Kaishun." LAN Yuming looked left and right, which confirmed that the gray faced boy at the foot of the Ye emperor was Pang Kaishun, "it''s impossible for him to murder you." "Uncle LAN, all the students in the class can testify. He prepared to hit me in the back of the head with his stool. If I hadn''t been alert, I would have been dead now." "Take it." LAN Yuming listens and waves his hand to two men to take Pang Kaishun away. "Uncle LAN, uncle LAN, you have to save me. I don''t mean to murder. I''m just confused by anger." Pang Kaishun saw that the police really came, but he was finally sober up and wept with fear. "Which student is willing to testify." LAN Yuming kicks Pang Kaishun''s hand and says coldly. Lee stood up and exclaimed, "I will testify." "I would like to." "We all like it." Pang Kaishun was jailed for attempted murder. According to LAN Yuming, he would be jailed for at least five years for reeducation through labor. This is the next three classes can be regarded as clean, and the time to recruit more and more close. The class atmosphere is becoming more and more tense. "Ye Huang, can you be quiet during this period of time? Don''t let so many things happen in the class. After all, the students in our class still have to take the high school entrance examination. They are not as good as you, sleeping and studying every day." Recently, a series of big events have happened in the class. Guo Baomin''s head is so big that the students still don''t study. Seeing Guo Baomin''s anxious appearance, the leaf emperor stretched lazily and said, "teacher, I know. I will keep quiet in the future. Can I go back?" Guo Baomin frowned: "what''s your attitude? Put me in the right position and stand up straight." Ye Huang made a face and turned out of the office: "Mr. Guo, don''t forget to bet between us." From the office came an angry voice: "I won''t forget it." Three days before the entrance examination, students have begun to fill in the application form, but Xia Hena seems depressed these two days. "Nana, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so unhappy these two days?" Ye Huang holds hands with shahena, but she feels that her words are much less than usual. "Brother Huang, do you really want to save one high school?" Ye Huang nodded and said, "I must take the provincial high school examination, and I must take the exam." "Why." "There''s my expectation for the future, and one of my enemies." Speaking of this, a strange light flashed in the eyes of Ye Huang. He seemed to return to that rainy day. "You can''t give her a future. I just let her go to the first-class Yanjing University in China. Can you, ha ha, just go to your stupid life?"This sentence is like a poisonous snake in the heart of Ye Huang, who will never forget, never forget. In this life, even if it is for no reason, he should take good care of this scum. He is such a person, the Revenge of his previous life, and in this life, he also wants to revenge, and to pay a hundred times. Maybe this is very boring and boring, but this is the obsession in his mind. "Tang Yi, I''m not your man. Don''t touch me." "You must break off with him today, or I''ll let you die rather than live. Don''t forget who saved your mother." Xiao qiuruo''s crazy cry reverberates in his ears, and the action of opening Tang Yi''s chest still reverberates in his mind. She should have had a hard time. At that time, I only felt that the world was dim and could not think about anything. In her life, that scene appeared in her mind countless times, and she felt more and more that she should have been forced at that time, at least according to her performance at that time. When she heard that ye Huang was so sure, she was in a low mood. She said, "you must go to save a high, but I can''t seem to go." Ye Huang stopped and said in surprise, "why." Shahona said with a smile: "provincial one high is too far away from my home. My family won''t let me go. Provincial two high is close to home. My parents want me to live in my home." Ye Huangdao: "can''t talk to parents, I want to be with you in high school." She shook her head with a wry smile and said, "no, I''ve told my parents many times that their heart has been decided, and I don''t want to make them sad." Ye Huang frowned and said, "I can''t interfere in your family affairs. You can try your best. I hope you can save one high school. If you can''t, you can save two. High school is not a distance for us. Our two families are very close." She nodded gently and said, "well, I think so. Let me discuss with my parents first." However, there is a big wave in Ye Huang''s heart. If according to the history, when his mother wants to make steamed GROUPER for himself, then he will be hit by a car. He will certainly not let his mother do steamed grouper in his whole life. But in case of emergency, he still has to take some protective measures for his mother. The parents of xiahona want her to go home and sleep every day, but in high school Generally, school is late, and the road is dark at night, which is very dangerous. LAN Yuming, the father of lanmuxi, definitely let her go to the provincial second high school. There is no doubt about it. According to the conditions of their home, it must be home to pick up the bus every day. Go on like this, oneself is not alone a person, ye Huang can''t help but some big head. In order to ensure the safety of their families, lanmuxi, and xiahona, how should I do it. Ye Huang suddenly felt a chill on his wrist. He raised her hand and saw that it was the purple crystal bracelet that he had given her on her birthday. "Shahona, if you really go to the provincial two high schools, you have to promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" "The bracelet in your hand can never be taken off. Instead of me, it will accompany you every hour, every minute and every second." Shahona heard such a numb words, her face suddenly red, she said: "OK." "Certainly." "Certainly." "That''s good." Chapter 267 Back home in the evening, he washed his parents'' feet according to the usual practice. After washing, he poured the foot washing water to the small tree at the door. Back in his own room, ye Huang took off his clothes very early and lay in the bed. At the same time, Ye Zi disappeared from the quilt and appeared in the world of "ex flying car". "Huang, what are you going to do today?" In addition to his tasks, ye Huang spent most of his time practicing dancing and throwing knife techniques. After a long time of calm, ye Huang''s skills became more and more skillful. "Tonight, I''d like to try urban random task." Ye Zi had a wonderful way: "Huang, I asked you not to choose it several times ago. How can I suddenly think of this today?" "It''s true that it takes too long. Although there is a record, if it fails, it will be useless. But today I come with the abacus of failure, and tonight it is equivalent to doing an experiment." "Oh, well, let''s go in." Ye Zi waved, two people "Shua" disappeared in the task hall. After a short time, two people appear in the task hall with bitter faces. There is no doubt that the task has failed. "I didn''t expect that the random task in the city is so difficult that I''d better die if I went to fight black boxing." Ye Huang can''t laugh or cry. It seems that this random task in the city can''t be done. If you give you a task casually, if you have any skills, you will surely fail. Ye Zi spread out his hand and said, "yes, I can see it. It seems very difficult." "It''s depressing not to understand why such a task has evolved." Ye Huang bowed his head. "Huang, what are we going to do next?" "What else can we do? Practice shooting, dancing, darts. We only have these three options." Although he already had an infinitely loaded Mies pistol in his hand, he still loved darts and loved it. "Dance." "Master, you can''t jump in the middle of this time." Ye Zi can''t stand ye Huang. Either he is buried in the task, or he makes a dark world with himself. However, his tolerance ability in this respect is still very weak. He makes him limp on the ground every time and asks for mercy. Ye Huang laughed and said, "it depends on my mood and family name interest. If you really get up, you can''t refuse it." "I hate it, bad master." "Serving the people is the party''s responsibility, serving the master is Xiaozi''s responsibility, isn''t Ye Zi?" Say ye Huang to embrace Ye Zi''s waist, two people begin to dance in the mission space. One night later, ye Huang didn''t do anything. He patronized and tamed Ye Zi, a little wild cat. Early in the morning, Ye Zi was paralyzed in the mission hall and refused to go out. Ye Huang was helpless, so he had to get up early and put on clothes and wait for her to go out at the corner not far from her home. "Brother Huang, my family still doesn''t want to." Shahona had a bitter face in the early morning. Ye Huang touched her small head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a high school. Since your family doesn''t want to, it''s OK. The future will be long. Be good" "don''t play around outside." Xia Hena suddenly burst out a word that let the emperor Ye collapse. "Why do you say that?" Shahona just walked in front of her with her lips pouted, not saying anything. Ye Huang is really excellent. He knows it very well, but he doesn''t seem to know it. "Students, today we are going to fill in the volunteer, and we are going to take the entrance examination soon. I hope everyone can be admitted to the ideal school." Guo Baomin held a large number of forms, which were distributed to the whole class by LAN Muxi. Ye Huang did not hesitate to fill in the "first key high school of Puhai city" on the volunteer card. LAN Muxi watched the volunteer card in the hands of Ye Huang for a while, and silently filled in the ten words of "the second key high school of Puhai city". "Why, some grievances." "No, the quality of the top students in the two schools is similar, but the students behind are slightly different. After all, they are provincial key high schools." Fill in the text, blue Muxi heart comfortable many. Blue Muxi seems to think of something, turned his head and took a look at the volunteer card in the hand of shahena. "The second key high school of Puhai city" suddenly came into view. She was surprised and said, "shahena, why don''t you fill in the No.1 Senior High School in Jiangsu Province?" Shahona looked at her deeply and said in a soft voice: "the emperor will test me too." Blue Mu River gently shakes his head, way: "impossible." Shahona lowered her head and stopped talking. "Guangyao, where did you fill it in?" "I, although I am now hovering in the class of 30, in fact, I can''t get into any high school. I filled in the provincial No. 1 high school according to Huang Ge You''d like." With a smile, he patted Lee Kuan Yew on the shoulder and said, "OK, I can help you get in as long as you take this test.""Brother Huang, although I admire you, can you really put me on the provincial No. 1 middle school? I have some doubts." "Hey, you''ll know by then. Let''s have a good time reading these two days." "Well, I''m looking forward to hearing from you." "Mom, you must wear this bracelet. You can''t take it off at any time." Ye Huang said with a smile. Su Yu was surprised and said, "son, how do you think of sending your mother a present?" Ye Huangdao: "nothing, just suddenly think of it, this is my gift to my mother. I hope you can always take it with you, just like I am with you." "OK, mom will keep it with you." Su Yu nodded. "Dad, this watch is a gift from me." Ye Huang handed his father ye Junfeng a silver watch in his hand. Ye Junfeng took the watch handed over by Ye Huang and took a look at it and said, "Oh, son, this watch is worth a lot of money. How much did you buy it?" "Ten thousand dollars." Ye Huang smiles. Ye Junfeng hands a meal, dry smile way: "son, you are not pit me, this watch is really worth 10000 yuan." "Well, it''s more expensive than 10000 yuan. Dad, you must always carry it with you. As a factory director, you always have something decent on your body." Ye Huang reached out and picked up an apple from the table top and bit his mouth. Ye Junfeng put the watch on his wrist and said, "OK, my son gave me a gift for the first time. It''s still so expensive. I must take it with me all the time and protect it well." Ye Huang''s heart secretly happy, this can finally rest assured of the safety of his parents. the bracelet as like as two peas of Chahona''s purple bracelet, can withstand all the injuries except the bullet''s strength. One hundred times. With this layer of protection, even if it is hit by a truck, I believe that it can also reduce a lot of damage, and even can be completely immune. At least when the car hits, it is mounted close to the body, and the area impact force is much lower than that of the bullet. If the "bullet damage intensity below" represents the unit pressure, it means that the car can be completely resisted. Ye Huang believes that his parents are small civilians, and they may encounter a traffic accident in their lifetime. Therefore, as long as their parents bring their own protective symbols, they will be infinitely safe. Chapter 268 The entrance examination is coming as scheduled. Ye Huang was very relaxed. He took a pencil and went to the examination room with a ballpoint pen. In fact, he could take nothing with him. The function of "master of calligraphy" is not for fun. This skill is an artifact that ye Huang can write words with his hands. The first is Chinese, the second is history, the third is mathematics, the fourth is politics, the fifth is chemistry, the sixth is English, and the seventh is physics. The exam is divided into four days. Ye Huang answers the questions quickly every day, and then sleeps on the table. He gradually becomes the focus of the whole examination room. The successful entrance examination belongs to the common examination of the students in the city. The seats and allocation are uniformly allocated by the Education Bureau in the city. Many foreign students and ye Huang are in the same examination room, and they all start to talk about ye Huang one after another. However, this is only a small area. After all, the foreign students do not know about the brilliant deeds of Ye Huang. They just think that this is some kind of idle and useless student. On the fourth day, after the physics test, ye Huang felt very bored, so he handed in his paper in advance and walked out of the examination room. This was in the second junior high school of Puhai city. He walked on the campus, but saw a girl swinging on the swing. A little familiar. Ye Huang stepped forward, but saw the girl wearing a skirt, because of the swing wind and slightly raised, in order to avoid being treated as a lecher, ye Huang changed direction, put his hands in his pocket and walked to the runway, Ye Zi also instantly appeared in his arms. All of a sudden, ye Huang felt a man behind him, and then he was photographed on his shoulder. "Hey, it''s you." The girl''s voice came from the side of the body, and then a familiar face appeared in front of Ye Huang''s man. Ye huangxia looked at the girl standing in front of him. He felt that she could not see the whole thing. She stepped back. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. Her hair was tied by a rubber band. She was tied behind her head. Two bangs of bangs were left in front of her forehead. She floated slightly with the wind. Her big eyes were very attractive. Her skin was smooth and her nose was slightly cocked. This combination was particularly beautiful. She wore a long sleeve buttock T-shirt with apricot color on her upper body. The apricot color of temperament is extraordinary, which gives people the feeling of noble and fashionable. Her coat is loose and irregular design, which is a big brand. The skirt is a striped long skirt with buttocks. The whole is full of style. It is clear that she is just a little girl, but it shows a kind of green and astringent sense of maturity. "You are." After thinking about it, he still didn''t think of who this beautiful little girl was in front of him. He couldn''t help but some of the monks couldn''t figure out. The girl was obviously a little unhappy, pouted her lips and said, "I don''t remember me like this. I still remember you very well. You forgot that you taught me how to roller skate in Nancheng rink." Ye Huang suddenly realized and pointed to her and said, "you, you are the girl in purple clothes. By the way, you also told me your name at that time. Your name was" Ye Huang scratched his head and said in the expectant eyes of the other party, "sorry, I forgot." The girl was obviously very angry. She crossed her waist and said, "Miss Ben is so beautiful that you can forget my name. Forget it. I''ll introduce myself again. My name is Anxin Bi." "Anxin Bi, ha ha, hello." Ye Huang reached forward and motioned, "let''s go around together." "Good." Anxin Bi said: "are you a student in junior high school?" Ye Huang nodded his head and looked at the light blue sky in front of him. He said, "yes, how about you." "Me too, but why did you come out so early? It seems that the exam is not over yet." "I handed in my paper ahead of time." "Oh, you must be very good at studying, otherwise you won''t be so confident." Peace of mind Bi this sentence belongs to trial, if the other party''s performance is not good, will certainly blush, if the result is very good, certainly will smile. There is no doubt that the leaf emperor said with a faint smile: "OK, my volunteer is to save a high, how about you." Anxin Bi sees ye Huangyi''s indifferent appearance. He is sure that he studies very well. Suddenly, he thinks that he has not introduced himself, so he is a bit awkward. "Well, I''ve introduced myself. You haven''t introduced yourself yet. It''s not elegant." Ye Huang''s mouth slightly cocked, and said: "in fact, I''m not graceful, but since you''re so demanding, I''ll introduce myself ceremoniously. I''m a junior high school student in provincial key experimental middle school. Ye Huang, I''m very glad to meet you." "Ye Huang, this name sounds very handsome, magnificent, Jasper like water." Ye Huang ha ha a smile, way: "really, my name is this meaning." They walked around the campus for several times. During this period, they kept communicating. Ye Huang knew a lot about Anxin Bi. She was a junior high school student in the city, and her academic performance was also very good. At least from her performance, she was very confident about her grades. Municipal key junior high school, which is a well-known noble school in the city, is in sharp contrast with the provincial key experimental junior high school. It does not mean that there are no good students in it. It just means that those who can go to this school are either rich or expensive. In front of this girl, her family is very rich, ye Huang''s head, there is a big question mark.At the end of the entrance examination, the school also entered the state of vacation. All the students in grade three were as happy and free as birds out of their cages. Ye Huang goes out to play with Xia Hena and Lee Kuan Yew every day, and occasionally contacts lanmuxi. Of course, most of the time, lanmuxi contacts him. When the Ye emperor had a holiday, Liu Yiyan was still under the flood of the topic sea. He seldom met with the emperor of ye for several times. His life returned to peace, and he spent most of his time traveling in the mission world of "ex flying car". The victory point is very important for ye Huang, especially he has only 15 points left now. But he wants to exchange the same thing with the purple crystal bracelet before the end of the success, and hand it to lanmuxi. It''s also the wish of protecting lanmuxi in my heart. However, the most important thing did not happen to Ye Huang. On that day, her mother did not go home early to cook for herself, so she avoided a disaster. In fact, even if she wanted to go home early to cook for him, there would be no accident. The bracelet can absolutely protect her safety. Since the birth of the most worried things did not happen, so that the emperor really relieved, a lot of peace in his heart. After all, the safety of parents is the most important thing in his heart. Chapter 269 At night, the sky is full of stars. Ye Huang sat in front of his desk for a while, thinking about the future problems, and then lay down with Ye Zi in his arms and entered the world of "ex flying car". "Ye Zi, I want a real person to complete a random urban task this time. After all, the victory point is too rich." Ye Huang has tasted the benefits of victory point for the first time. More than 200 victory points have been exchanged for pills to increase the physical quality of his family. Whether it is intelligence, strength, or mental strength or endurance, he has risen to a new level. Ye Huang can feel his own strength, unprecedented strength. It''s a pity that he can''t check his physical fitness table clearly now. "Well, well, I''ll be with the master." Although Ye Zi''s identity is positioned as the guide of the computer host and the co pilot of "ex flying car", her real ability now is more than that. Ye Zi can be said to be ye Huang''s task assistant in the world of "ex flying car", and many tasks are completed with her assistance. "Are you a kitten on the map of urban random tasks, or are you in any other state?" Ye Zi can also change in the mission world, but generally speaking, she comes in human form. After all, human form can handle many things that small animals can''t do. "I think parrot is my best choice." Ye Zi smiles gently. The last time they entered the task world together, it was dangerous and exciting. Ye Huangyi clapped his hands and praised: "there is no doubt that this is a wise choice." The last time they came into the world of "urban random task", the system directly assigned a strange task, that is, to be a paparazzi, and then steal the intimate photos of a certain director and honey and give them to the employer. This task is very strange, also very strange, let Ye Huang temporarily confused, later asked Ye Zi whether the evolution direction of the computer is wrong. Why is there such a strange mission in the world of ex. It''s time to correct the name of the game. She thinks that it should be called "ex City husband and wife adventure" this name is very appropriate, because ye Huang and Ye Zi already have a couple. But ye Huang didn''t accept it, mainly because he thought the name was too funny. Because clearly is a racing game, although more strange tasks, it will not change the name. Ye Zi saw that he insisted on his own opinion, so he didn''t insist on changing his name. He just talked in his ear occasionally. Watching Ye Zi turn into a purple parrot, standing on his shoulder. Ye Huang chose, urban random task. Shua. A dizziness, ye Huang rubbed his head, and then felt a strong wind blowing. He looked around and found himself standing on the top of a tall tower. Looking down from the top of the tower, people like ants are almost invisible. Even high-rise buildings look like toy building blocks. The tower is simply terrible. Ye Zi also wakes up and flies up from ye Huang''s shoulder and hovers in the air. She cooed two times, as if finally adapted to come to, just issued a human voice. "Huang, I didn''t expect to come here. It''s strange." "I don''t know whether this is a pre task or a post task. The last time we first came here, it was a pre task, right?" Ye Huang was not afraid of heights, but he felt dizzy at this time, probably because he was too high, or because the wind was too strong. Ye Huang only grasped the railing in front of him with both hands. He felt that his hand suddenly became much stronger. Compared with the pills that he spent 200 victory points, he still has strength after eating. "Yes, it was a predecessor last time." All of a sudden, a mechanical voice sounded in the minds of Ye Huang and Ye Zi. "System task: in a month''s time, save the old father who was in trouble in his hometown, and then solve the bully who occupied his own property. Identity orientation: on the face of it, he is a small employee of the company, with a monthly salary of 2000 yuan, and is generally popular. In the dark, he was a robber with a strong body and fighting skills. Category: Urban random task. Reward for task completion: normal (50 victory points), good (100 victory points), excellent (150 victory points), perfect (200 victory points). Mission time limit: one month. There is no penalty for failure. " When this task appeared, ye Huang was stunned and felt that he was really in a chaotic world. He really had a sense of helplessness for the task issued by the system. There was no sign or omen at all. The task seemed to be a bit too bullshit. "Huang, I think the reward for random tasks in this system is rich, but it doesn''t seem to follow the common sense." Ye Zi also has some helplessness.The emperor of Ye held the handrail and walked down. He said helplessly: "it is true that there are some pit fathers. It''s really too bad for me. I have no idea about this task. Some of them have no clue." Ye Zi circled in the air, followed the emperor, and followed suit. There is no partition at the top of the tower. Only when you go down more than ten meters can there be a partition and glass wall for pedestrians. I don''t know why the system brought them to this place. "Ye Zi, have you found that after I came into this world, it seems that the system has changed a little. I feel that my power of * * has increased a lot. Really, I feel very obvious." He expressed his feelings. Ye Zi stood on the shoulder of Ye Huang and said, "it''s true. Master, you''ll look in the mirror for a moment. You seem to have grown up in a circle and your head is much higher. It seems that you are twenty years old." Ye Huangyi Leng, speed up the pace, way: "is it really like this, I have a look." They were standing in the bathroom on the top floor of the tower. Ye Huang stood in front of the mirror and said with surprise: "it''s really true that I''ve become taller. I look stronger. What''s more, I feel like I''ll look like ten years later." Ye Huang naturally knew what he looked like when he was a teenager, but he was very down and out at that time, and there was no such spirit given by the system in the game. Ye Zi called twice and fell on the shoulder of Ye Huang: "it seems that the identity given by the system plays a role, because there is an extremely fierce robber in the dark, so the system has deliberately strengthened the physical quality to meet the standard, which is more obvious." Ye Huang and Ye Zi looked at each other and said in the same voice: "this task is not simple." Ye Huang searched himself and took out a wallet. There were many documents in the wallet, including a business card. Ye Huang. Yanjing business manager of fengxiu group. Telephone-138 Li Linfu. "This person''s identity is my name." Ye Huang laughs, but there is a trace of shadow in his heart. This fengxiu group has its own name and telephone number. is as like as two peas in the real world. as like as two peas, what''s the name card? Ye Huang said with a dry smile, "I don''t know. It may be a coincidence." Ye Zidao: "but this is also too coincidental, how can this be possible?" Ye Huang and Ye Zi walked into the elevator. There was no one in the elevator, but they both stopped talking because there was a camera in the elevator. As the elevator began to descend slowly from more than 60 floors, the shadow in Ye Huang''s heart gradually deepened. When he first came to the world of "urban random tasks", he actually had doubts, because at that time, he heard Ming Xing words such as Liu Yifei, Li Bingbing and Zhang Ziyi. According to the truth, the game should not be linked to reality. Out of the tower, ye Huang casually found a passer-by and asked where the Yanjing part of fengxiu group was. It was very smooth. He got it at one time. Ye Huang had more than 400 yuan allocated by the system, which was the starting fund of his task. It was not cost-effective to take a taxi. He planned to take a bus. Along the way, the crowd roared, but ye Huang felt more and more cold, because he saw the station billboard, which actually had pictures of real-life big stars and beauties, as well as all kinds of familiar advertisements. Well, what the hell is going on here. A cool feeling poured down his forehead, which made him shiver. Chapter 270 His observation ability is not weak, especially when he is really aware of it. On the contrary, Ye Zi is careless at the moment. She can see that the master''s expression seems to be distorted, but she thinks there is no opportunity to communicate, but she doesn''t know why he is like this. On the bus, ye Huang is lucky to seize a position. Ye Zi flies to the roof of the car and lies on it. When he gets off the bus, Ye Zi comes to look for him. Otherwise, there is a bird standing on the shoulder, which is easy to attract people''s attention. He didn''t want to. As soon as he arrived at the company, he was eager to find out his identity, the president of fengxiu group, or all kinds of mysteries. Ye Zi also went up with it. "Hello, Emperor." "Emperor, why is it so early today?" Just entered the company, a large number of people and he said hello, ye Huang waved, and then quickly took the elevator. "Man, do you know what floor I work on?" The emperor asked casually. That person is a little surprised, way: "you drink yesterday won''t drink faintly, how to even oneself where sit don''t know, drink silly." The leaf emperor back produced a layer of cold sweat, but nodded: "a little." "Compartment 7, block B, 15th floor, OK, fool, wake up the bar." That person is also a big article, did not expect a normal person would not ask Ye Huang that kind of question. Ye Huang all the way in a hurry to 15 Floor B block 7 compartment, just had not sat down, his seat above the phone rang. Whether to answer or not is a question. Hesitated for two seconds, ye Huang instantly took the phone. "Hello, is that the emperor?" It''s his mother''s voice. When ye Huang hears this voice, his head suddenly looks like a thunderbolt. He is very familiar with the voice, which is his mother Su Yu''s voice. How can this be? It''s just a game. The phone fell to the desk, and ye Huang was in place. Su Yu''s call came from the phone. "Emperor, emperor, can you hear me?" "Dudu Dudu" the phone over there hung up. When ye Huang put the phone on the landline, his mind was still full of confusion. What''s going on? The parrot, which is made of leaf purple, spins twice on the head of Ye Huang, then stands on the corner of the compartment and looks at the panic stricken Ye Huang. "Huang, what''s going on?" "I heard my mom on the phone just now." But she could imagine that ye Huang was in a muddle and tangle. "Where is this, reality or illusion?" Ye Huang asked in dismay. Ye Zifei went to Ye Huang, stood on his finger, and said, "this is illusory. Why doubt? It''s just a simulated reality. Your primary goal now is to complete the tasks given by the system." When ye Huang hears Ye Zi''s words, his eyes suddenly recover. Yes, no matter what the situation is, as long as we firmly believe that this is illusory, it doesn''t matter. Just as ye Huanggang thought about it, the phone rang again. "Hello, is that the emperor?" The voice was still there. Although the emperor felt a chill from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head, he still answered. "Well, I am." "Emperor, I''m your mother. Don''t you know that?" "I hear that, mom. What''s the matter?" Ye Huang''s lips trembled, and his mind began to turn into a paste. What''s the matter? Didn''t he enter the world of "urban random tasks", how realistic the simulation is now? Fengxiu group appeared, Li Bingbing appeared, Cheng Long appeared, and Liu Yifei appeared, as if everything here was reality. "The emperor, you hurry home, your father was beaten." As soon as this sentence fell, the whole world suddenly came to a standstill. Just as a staff member passed by the door of Ye Huang''s compartment, he stopped in his original place strangely. His steps were suspended in the air, motionless, and the noisy career hall suddenly became quiet. Just now the sound of keyboard tapping, the sound of turning pages, the sound of talking to each other all disappeared, leaving only the sound of purple leaf flickering wings. "System prompt: task change. Option 1: temporarily block the memory, integrate into the "urban random task" world completely, and carry out the task under the potential guidance of the system. The game guide will be ejected from the task world, complete the task, and obtain 500 points of victory points. Open the personal epic task, and return the task completed memory. Option 2: keep the player''s memory, carry out the task in the current state, keep the original task state, and enter the locking state for personal epic level tasks. " Ye Zi also received this system prompt, immediately a Leng. "Yezi, what should I do?" Asked Ye Huang. Ye Zidao: "in the master''s heart, there is already an answer." "Yes, but I have more doubts in my heart. I even feel that I am only beginning to touch the real mystery of the world now."Although Ye Zi incarnated as a bird, she still had a silver bell like laugh. She fell on the shoulder of Ye Huang and whispered: "master, I am also. Although I am a guide, the information I get has always been incomplete. I can only give the master answers in some aspects. Most of the unknown things still need to be explored by both of us." "Well, Ye Zi, wait for me outside. I''ll choose option one." "Good." At the same time, the black fragment of the golden inscription inside the body of emperor Ye suddenly appeared in the deep of his mind. There was an inscription on the black fragment, which was the image of the computer. The black fragments of the gold inscriptions gradually began to melt and become powder state. The lines on the inscriptions were always shining, little by little, just like electric current. Slowly, the black fragments of the gold inscription gradually scattered all over the body of Ye Huang, and gradually disappeared in his body. And ye Huang''s whole body in the blood vessels, began to appear in the general fluctuations of the current circuit blue light. Everything is arranged by the black fragment of the golden inscription, but it does not exist consciously. In a sense, it is actually influenced by the subconscious of the emperor Ye. That is to say, all the evolution of computer is influenced by Ye Huang''s subconscious mind. Chapter 271 When ye Huang chose option one, an aperture suddenly appeared on the whole person, scanning from the bottom of the foot to the top of the head. After his whole body trembled, Ye Zi was suddenly ejected from the world. The whole world time of the mission was suddenly backward by five seconds, and the man in the office compartment of Ye Huang took a few steps backward in a strange posture. Then time began to flow. "The emperor, you hurry home, your father was beaten." Su Yu''s voice came from the phone. When the whole dad stood up, he was shocked by his mother Su Yu cried in the phone: "emperor, your father was beaten so badly, so miserable," Ye Huang stabilized his mind and said, "Mom, don''t worry, tell me what''s going on." Su Yu stopped for a moment, and her voice was full of pain: "it''s not because of our real estate." Hearing his mother''s story about what happened at home, he was so angry that the whole person would jump up and stretch out his hand to pinch the phone. He wants to run straight home now, have a good look at his father, and then prop up the whole family. Ye Huang''s parents used to work in the building materials factory in the southern suburb of Puhai city. At the beginning, the benefits of the building materials factory were very good. Because ye Huang''s parents made a great contribution to the building materials factory and were still old employees, the building materials factory allocated a 100 square meter house to Ye Royal. But later, because of the frequent changes of the leaders in the field, the efficiency of the venue was declining, and the staff began to be laid off gradually. Finally, the income was almost beyond its means. Ye Huang''s parents have also been dismissed, laid off at home. However, the leader of the building materials factory was not bad. He took care of the old employees. Seeing that the factory began to decline and the old employees had no food and clothing, he simply lifted the wall behind the factory, built a large number of family buildings in the backyard of the workshop behind the factory, and then prepared to distribute these houses to the old employees who had contributed to the factory but are now dismissed Workers. However, it was a long time ago. At that time, it was the end of the 1990s. The house was not worth any money at all. Many of the employees who were laid off in the factory did not want a house but wanted cash. Ye Junfeng was a party member of the party for decades. He had a high sense of consciousness. He knew that the factory had run out of food. He did not force the factory to give cash directly. Instead, he went to the factory director and told him that he wanted a house. The director of the building materials factory was very happy. Later, the Ye family even took a small advantage and assigned them to the four front rooms inside Ye Royal, plus the basement below. Because ye Junfeng is one of the most aware, but the most important thing is that Su Yu and ye Junfeng are both old employees in the factory. However, the four houses looked very good. At that time, the southern suburb of Puhai city was extremely desolate. The value of the four houses and the basement was less than 100000 yuan. Although it is a facade house in name, how to do business in this desolate place is not prosperous at all. Therefore, the house is so desolate that no one lives all year round, even if it is to rent. The Ye family finally got four houses, but they didn''t get a severance payment, and the house was not rented out for three or four years. It will take nine years for all this to change. In Puhai, a very courageous party secretary named Su Zhengqi came to Puhai. He was a courageous Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Seeing that the development of the southern suburbs of Puhai was not prosperous, he saw that there were many building materials factories in the southern suburbs, so he began to focus on the development of the southern suburbs. And the whole Puhai also began to enter a period of rapid development. At that time, there were many high-rise buildings. There were houses and workshops everywhere. Building materials were needed everywhere. But the southern suburb was in the interior of Puhai City, and there were many building materials factories. If you purchase goods here, you can save a lot of freight. As a result, the whole southern suburbs began to prosper. Many traders of inverted building materials began to squat in the southern suburbs. Some of the building materials that had just left the factory were bought by those dealers. There are more building materials dealers. The house rented by Ye Huang''s family has become prosperous. The rent of four houses is quite a lot. His family has had a lot of hard work. However, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Su Zhengqi didn''t think so. He was full of courage, which made people admire him. However, people always lost in success. Because of the hot development of the whole city, he set up a building materials market in the north of Puhai city. The rental business in the royal family has gradually cooled down. Su Zhengqi has a very flexible mind. In this development of Puhai City, he has two pronged approaches, both hands are grasping and both hands are hard. The building materials market is developed in the north, and it is like developing real estate in the south, which makes the whole Puhai city become a one-stop process of building materials and real estate. If we want to start developing real estate in the southern suburbs, some old houses will have to be demolished, and some factories and dilapidated buildings will not escape the fate of demolition.Ye Royal is one of them. From this point of view, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is not a good product, regardless of the people for his own political achievements. It is also a good place to talk about ye Royal. There is a lake behind it, no small, and there is a hill on the side. And not far from the right side of the hill, there is a small stream called Bush Creek, with beautiful scenery on both sides, which is called a good place and good scenery. At first, because the whole city of Puhai entered the golden age of real estate, yeh Royal became prosperous for a while. Many peddlers of building materials were squatting here and dumping building materials. However, Su Zhengqi''s original intention was to make the southern suburb into a villa area for the rich and dignitaries to live in. After all, there are beautiful lakes and mountains here. As long as you do a little hard work, there will be a number of houses with excellent quality and good sales. But the building materials market is booming. If it is banned at this juncture, it will not cause public indignation. So Su Zhengqi came up with a bad move. He set up a large building materials market in the north of Puhai City, attracting most of the traders in the southern suburbs. However, the southern suburbs began to grow cold. He can have an excuse to develop the southern suburbs. No, just a month ago, he issued a demolition notice to all residents in the southern suburbs. In the 1990s, the houses in the southern suburbs cost more than 1000 yuan per square meter. However, in the 1990s, due to the development of the national economy, the wages of citizens generally increased, and the real estate industry became increasingly hot. Therefore, the house prices in the southern suburbs have risen to more than 5000 yuan per square meter. Su Zhengqi, on the other hand, gave a subsidy of only 2600 yuan per square meter to residents in the southern suburbs. The price is too low, which immediately aroused public indignation, especially the anger of employees in the original building materials market. Originally, every family had a hard time, and the subsidized house was the severance payment given by the factory. Now many years have passed, and the moon has finally opened. Now the political axe has to be recycled at a very low price. I don''t want to. What''s more, they are a bunch of men with blood surnames. When there are demolition notices, naturally there are demolition companies. The name of the demolition company is Changkang building materials Co., Ltd., and his boss is Zhou Yanhui. Who doesn''t know that Zhou Yanhui was originally a big hooligan and a super thug on the streets of Puhai city. His fighting and chopping were first-class, and he also broke into such a big reputation at the beginning. If you''ve been here for a long time, something will happen naturally. Zhou Yanhui escaped from Puhai ten years ago because of the fighting between two gangs and accidentally killed a man. He has been hiding for seven or eight years. In these seven or eight years, he didn''t do anything at all. Instead, he started his old business in Guangdong Province in the south. He was also a gangster. During this period, he saved a big boss in Guangdong Province and became a brother with the boss. Because it had been a long time, Zhou Yanhui wanted to go home, but the boss failed to keep him. In the end, the boss gave him a large sum of money for his money. This young gangster who killed people in those years was stunned to return home in a rich and prosperous way. This time he returned to Puhai, he became smart. He also learned a lot of means around the big boss of other people. He would fight, kill and kill people in the street without moving any more. Instead, they formed gangs in private, and set up clubs, song and dance halls, chess and card rooms. All kinds of means are not necessary for the officials to get in touch with each other. They don''t have to use all kinds of means to invite women to eat. Soon, he regained his foothold in Puhai City, standing higher and more stable than when he left. Through his network, money and women, he directly eliminated the background of his previous homicide case. Finally, he was stunned to get a death free gold medal of Puhai Municipal People''s Congress deputy through inexplicable election. He is becoming more and more powerful and has the momentum of being the number one business person in Puhai city. During this period of time, he heard that the new secretary of the municipal Party committee wanted to engage in real estate, so he began to care about this matter. Whether he could hold onto the legs of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee or make a lot of money through this matter, he was eager. He immediately established a company called Changkang building materials Co., Ltd., which has a business of demolition. Su Zhengqi listens to the following people all day long about Zhou Yanhui and what Changkang building materials Co., Ltd. has demolition business. When he was ready to start demolition in the southern suburbs, he handed this matter over to Zhou Yanhui''s Changkang building materials Co., Ltd., which should be regarded as a line between the top and the bottom. The house is demolished, who can be willing, let alone so cheap price. The old employees in the factory unanimously decided to form a home guard group, and ye Junfeng, the father of Ye Huang, was particularly prestigious in the field, so everyone unanimously recommended him as the representative of the group. And ye Junfeng is also a well-known man, who has become the leader of all people. Therefore, the security team organized by him was divided into three shifts and inspected the whole factory 24 hours a day, so as not to be demolished by others. The people on his side did not know.And ye Junfeng, it is because of this representative of the matter, and attracted disaster. What kind of person is Zhou Yanhui? He is a gangster who has killed people. Chapter 272 Zhou Yanhui''s Changkang building materials Co., Ltd. needs to be demolished. The people at the bottom of the building materials Co., Ltd. are making a lot of noise. The people in the relevant departments are also turning a blind eye. The official who doesn''t have a few houses in his hand, where does this house come from? Naturally, these real estate manufacturers have to pay tribute to them. Now people have to take action. As the saying goes, they are soft hearted and short mouthed. Naturally, they will not open their mouths and offend those who have confessed to themselves. But Zhou Yanhui''s 2600 yuan per square meter demolition fee is not satisfactory to the people in the factory. What''s more, everyone has heard that his family will be transformed into a villa area for rich people to live in. If it is a villa area, the holiday will be high. It can be said that it is a sky and an underground. Shouldn''t this give the original residents a higher demolition fee. Therefore, the people''s complaints were boiling, and they made a lot of noise. But Zhou Yanhui didn''t like the way that gangsters fight and force others. He was very expensive, and his company was also very expensive. He directly contracted the demolition to his subordinate Jitou Sankai company, the Greenland demolition company. Awesome three of dragons and fishes jumbled together by Zhou Yanhui. This is a triad gang who is more powerful than Zhou Yanhui. He specially gave Zhou Yanhui something to dry his butt. For example, the demolition of this kind of extremely difficult thing is not easy for people to build up. The company is very mixed up. What kind of people have it? Because of this, jitousan, who came to the factory three times and five times and wanted to demolish it, met with the factory protection team and failed to demolish it. Finally, he annoyed jitousan. He transferred several gangsters from other places, and directly took advantage of the emperor Ye''s father''s presence. Ye Junfeng, the father of Ye Huang, was already in his prime. Now he is 50, and half of his black hair has turned into silver hair. His original strong body is also gradually rickets. How can he withstand their tossing and falling to the ground three or two times? This is not. He is still lying in the people''s hospital. "Mom, don''t get excited. Tell me if my father''s injury is serious." Hearing Su Yu''s crying voice, the emperor of Ye was angry at the edge of his gallbladder, and his hands were full of blue veins because of his excitement. Cheng Mei''s choking voice came from the other end of the phone: "your father was beaten so badly. Now he is lying in the hospital with serious head injuries." "Mother, don''t worry about it. I''ll say hello to the company''s top management. Please leave and go right away." After getting the promise from the phone, ye Huang hung up the phone, and his eyes became sharp. I was a murderer and robber. Who dares to touch my family, don''t blame me for being rude. This ye Huang was born with divine power since he was young, and his action is very fast. Fortunately, he is more able to hide, and no one can find it from childhood. When he grew up, he became a small staff member of fengxiu group. He lived a plain life. He thought that Yue Zi would go on like this all the time. How could he know that one day there was a robber who broke into his house and robbed him. However, ye Huang could not tolerate being robbed of his head and killed him immediately. He killed the first man, and his deep bloodthirsty couldn''t calm down. He gradually became a bloodthirsty robber in the dark. However, he didn''t really commit all kinds of crimes, but became a bandit who killed the rich and helped the poor. This way, I rushed all the way to the president''s office. "Come in, please." A thick voice came from the office. When ye Huang walked into the office, he saw the boss of his company: Liu Feng. He explained to Liu Feng that he wanted to ask for leave and briefly explained the situation in his home. Liu Feng was also reasonable, nodded and agreed. We arrived at the airport quickly. Now he is desperate to return home. He really wants to go back to his home in a flash to comfort his mother and support the whole family. Let''s see what happened to my father. When he received the call, it was ten o''clock in the morning, and five o''clock in the afternoon when he arrived in Puhai city. "Driver, Puhai people''s hospital." Ye Huang was very anxious, "hurry up, I''ll give you 500 yuan." "OK." From the airport to the people''s Hospital, at most, it''s only one hundred and fifty. It seems that I''ve met a gentleman today, and I''m so excited. When ye Huang and Su Yu call, and then all the way to his father''s ward, the whole person stays in place. His father was lying on the bed, his head wrapped in gauze, and his arms were covered with gauze. His eyes were closed and he did not move. If he didn''t have a breath, he would be half dead. "Dad." When ye Huang saw his father''s appearance, he immediately knelt on the ground. He had robbed many times and had a lot of money in hand. Every time, he thought about how to make a beautiful woman. However, he didn''t think of his parents who were far away from home. He was really an unfilial son. Damn it. Su Yu was lying beside Ye Junfeng''s bed, with her back to the door of the ward. She didn''t know that her son had come back. When she heard the voice of the emperor, she suddenly turned around and saw that it was her son. Then she suddenly came out in pain: "son, you can be regarded as coming."Ye Huang then turned his eyes to Su Yu. Su Yu was much younger than ye Junfeng and never had silver hair. However, after ye Junfeng''s accident, she said that she was tired and sad at night. Her head suddenly turned white, and she looked extremely vicissitudes. "Mom, tell me what''s going on here." Previously, he didn''t hear clearly on the phone, and the mobile phone was not allowed to call on the plane. He still didn''t understand most of the things. Su Yu cried: "it''s because the company has to demolish our old house. The employees in the factory are not happy, so they organize a plant protection team. Your father happens to be a leader and a member of the guard team on duty. That day," Su Yu told the whole story. When Su Yu was halfway through, she began to cry bitterly, while ye Huang''s face was full of fierce light and gnashing teeth. In the face of Su Yu, he couldn''t reveal his violent side. He calmed down his mood and held his mother in pain. He said, "Mom, don''t be sad. Let''s go back to the room and see my father." "Yes." When ye Huang and Su Yu enter the ward, he has a chance to look at the structure of the whole ward. The ward is very spacious. There are three beds arranged from left to right, and ye Junfeng is at the outside. There is a strong smell of herbs in the house, which is mixed with other flavors. If you guess right, it is because the patients on the sickbed are inconvenient to move, but convenient on the bed. Ye Huang squatted on the edge of his father''s bed and looked at his skinny father. What a strong Chinese character it was, it was because he was injured and then lying on the bed saying he couldn''t eat. He stretched out his hand to hold his father''s shriveled but calloused hand, and he could only tell him that he was coming. "Mom, you''ve been here for such a long time. You haven''t slept for a long time. You must be tired. Go home and go to bed." Ye Huang has come to the hospital now. Naturally, he can''t let his mother suffer. He wants to persuade Su Yu to go home. Su Yu was pushed out of the ward by her son, and was immediately upset: "no, I must be here to watch your father, I will not go anywhere." "Can you stay up for so many days? I''m not going to take care of my father here, but I still have to take care of you over there." "what do you say to a silly child? I''m in good health and I''m fine." What do you say Chapter 273 Looking at his mother''s temples suddenly turned white, the leaf emperor could not speak, only felt a kind of anger in his heart began to rise, and began to explode in the depth of his chest, his eyes slipped down a few tears. Under the repeated dissuasion and insistence of Ye Huang, they finally stopped pushing back. Ye Huang asked the nurse to pay for a folding bed in the corner of the ward, so that Su Yu could lie down and sleep. Su Yu hasn''t closed his eyes for two days. As soon as the son comes back, he feels like he has come to the heart. He puts down most of his heart. When he lies in bed, his pajamas hit him instantly, and soon he falls asleep. And this night, ye Huang was sitting in front of his father''s window, did not sleep all night. He is different from ordinary people since he was young. He is exactly the same as ordinary people. It''s OK for other people of the same age to fight alone. It''s no problem to deal with one or two of them. However, he can be easily pushed to a strong man since he was a child, and can be promoted to a hundred with one dozen. This kind of power, he never showed after he was sensible, because he knew it was an abnormal thing, and he was afraid to enter the laboratory to be a mouse. What should we do about this matter? the next morning, as soon as he woke up, he found an extra coat on his shoulder. He fell asleep at some time last night. Looking back at the folding bed, she found that her mother was not in the bed for a long time. She asked the nurse, and then she knew that Su Yu had gone out to buy breakfast. As soon as he woke up, he felt a bad smell coming. He was strong and strong since childhood. He was cold and hot. He felt that there was no big difference. He walked slowly to the window sill and opened the window to let the ward ventilated. Just opened the window, a fresh breath came from the outside. The smell in the room was suddenly empty, and the slightly cool breath immediately awakened the families of the patients in the other two beds. After they woke up, they saw Ye Huang standing in front of the window sill, stretching himself and saying nothing. They also know that the air in the ward is not very good and needs to be ventilated. After opening the window for five minutes, ye Huang closed the window. Of course, the air is important, but the cold wind blowing more is not good for the patients in the room. Ye Huang sat down beside his father''s bed again, looking at his father''s face of vicissitudes. After a sleep, he had no anger in his heart, leaving only endless heartache. When Aunt Li Yu and his mother were talking to each other, they found out that their mother and their mother were talking to each other. "Lee Kuan Yew''s mother." All of a sudden, ye Huang''s eyes were empty, standing in the same place, as if he was recalling something. Why do I have a sense of unreal, illusory. It seems that Aunt Zhang doesn''t exist, why isn''t she clearly in front of me? Ye Huang''s heart cries out endlessly and seems to have a headache. At the same time, in the real world, a computer-shaped imprint suddenly appeared inside the body of emperor Ye. The black fragments of the gold inscription had long been fused into all parts of his body, and never appeared again. However, the computer imprint began to enlarge infinitely. It starts to twist and rotate, and there are all kinds of depressions and bulges. Finally, it softened into a strange crescent like shape. It was said that the crescent was a little too thin, but it was not. It could not be described by other things. The crescent shaped mark immediately spread all over the whole body of Ye Huang''s real body. The blue light flow in his blood vessels began to flash back and forth infinitely, and the speed was increasing. The blue light like electric current flashed one wave after another in the closed circuit of blood vessel, which seemed to stabilize the disorder or obstruction in some part of the body. Ye Zi changed into a sincere benevolent form and appeared in the task hall. She did not receive much information. She was the guide of the computer host. She also felt that there was a mysterious force in the transformation of the Ye emperor. This kind of transformation can be regarded as more advantageous, also can be regarded as a shortcut that lets own master tend to perfect invisibly. However, she did not know that the hidden power was the will of Ye Huang''s heart, which was why the evolution direction of computers in his mind was so surnamed. The black fragment of the gold inscription was originally a small part of the original rules of Xiaoqian world, with strong power of rules. However, it lacked the restriction of Xiaoqian world construction. The moment of being smashed passed through time and space, and finally fell on the side of Ye Huang and integrated into his body. But inadvertently, it also integrated the computer of Ye Huang at that time and entered the body of Ye Huang. It resonated with the biggest internal rules of human beings. The inner sea of human heart represents the most essential reaction and mapping of all cognition to the outside world, as well as the most profound obsession, including various emotions and complex elements. These things naturally include the knowledge of computers. When ye Huang found that he had a computer in his mind, the sea of his soul was also shocked and rippling, and then there was a wave of mapping with it, mapping the rules, and then changing the manifestation of the computer.Of course, the wave in the heart of Ye Huang is absolutely out of control, and he has no idea of such a thing. As if to say, there is something in his heart that is similar to human consciousness, which unconsciously controls the manifestation of the computer by human behavior. This is similar to the mind sea of human consciousness, and its direction is completely in the direction of beneficial evolution for its own body. This has actually led to some of the evolution of the computer why it looks so surnamed. But the computer in Ye Huang''s mind is not completely controlled by the sea of mind. In fact, it also has its own power and tries to maintain its original state. This is why the computer still looks like a computer in his mind. But how long will it last. There has been an unknowable change, and it''s so weird and magical. All of a sudden, the blue light in the blood vessels of Ye Huang suddenly deepened, and the speed became more smooth and faster. The crescent shaped mark appears on the shoulder of the right arm of Ye Huang. Ye Huang''s eyes instantly returned to normal, and he also entered the role state of being washed away in the task world. "Aunt Zhang, why are you in the hospital?" Ye Huang was very surprised, "can''t it be" Aunt Zhang nodded and said, "your uncle Li has been beaten. Those bastards are really too much." When she said this, Aunt Zhang''s face was full of pain and sadness. As soon as ye Huang heard this, he immediately became very excited. Li Jianguo had a very good relationship with him. It was as if his father liked his son. He could feel it. Now that Uncle Li has been beaten, he said nervously, "Aunt Zhang, where is Uncle Li? Take me to see him." Seeing ye Huang''s excited appearance, Aunt Zhang said, "your uncle Li''s injury is not serious. You can be discharged tomorrow. Don''t get excited. You''d better take care of your father." When the emperor heard that Li Shu''s injury was not serious, he was relieved. In his heart, he added another point to the hatred of those assholes who wanted to be demolished. Aunt Zhang said: "well, emperor, Su Yu, you two stay here, I''ll go to see our old Li first." Su Yu nods, and ye Huang gives way. They watched Aunt Zhang leave. Chapter 274 Ye Huang and Su Yu went back to their father''s ward, walked back and forth for several times, wiped Ye Junfeng''s body, and then put on his coat for him. When they were tired, Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li appeared at the door of the ward. Ye Huang and Su Yu quickly stood up to meet him. Ye Huang looked at Li Jianguo. He only had his head wrapped in gauze. Looking at his sober and smiling appearance, he knew that he was not seriously injured and that there was no serious problem. He was relieved. When Aunt Zhang arrived, the ward became warm. Although there was no smile on Su Yu''s and Aunt Zhang''s faces, they were finally able to chat. After a while, Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li began to let Su Yu and ye Huang go home and have a rest. They all know that Su Yu has been very miserable these days. It can be imagined from the fact that her hair is so white that she wants to have ye Huang accompany Su Yu home to have a rest. Here are two of them watching. After pushing back and forth several times, Su Yu was really tired and agreed to go home under the persuasion of Ye Huang, Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li. Ye Huang and Su Yu leave the hospital. He stops a car and takes a taxi home with Su Yu. The car bumps all the way back to the building materials factory in the southern suburbs, which is five or six hundred meters away from the door. The driver turned his head and said, "the road ahead can''t go. Get off here." At the moment, the emperor wondered. He remembered that the taxi could drive to the factory. How could he not drive here now. But he didn''t say that. He took out the money to pay the bill and got out of the car to find out that the ground had turned into a muddy pit, and all the ground was covered with broken stones and bricks. The discerning man knew at a glance that someone could scatter it on the road. "Mom, what the hell is going on here? What''s going on here?" Ye Huang was a little surprised. He didn''t want to block the road in front of the whole building materials factory. Who did it? He was so immoral. Su Yu shook his head and sighed in a deep voice: "this is not the work of those brats who want to be demolished. Ah, don''t say it. Let''s step aside." Only then did ye Huang know that the Greenland company did everything in order to demolish the building. The road was blocked. It was clear that it would take a long time to fight against Japan. Back home, ye Huang is also a little tired. From yesterday noon to now, he only ate some breakfast that Su Yu brought back this morning. For a strong man, that little thing is not enough to plug his teeth. Now it is already in the afternoon and has already been digested. Su Yu asked Ye Huang to sit on the sofa and said to him, "emperor, you sit here first. I''ll cook." Ye Huang nods. He remembers that he can''t cook. All of a sudden, his eyes became a little empty, looking at his mother''s back and the direction of the kitchen, motionless. (no, I remember that I can cook. Why is it so strange, this feeling) in reality, the strange phenomenon just appeared in Ye Huang''s body, and the light blue light in his blood vessels could not stop spinning. The heart of the sea also rippling with a slight wave. The sea of heart is the trial arranged by Ye Huang. With the help of the computer''s own rule ability, the memory of Ye Huang is shielded by the command state. However, the sea of the heart did not expect that there are many unknowable secrets about human''s * *. Its recovery ability is amazing, especially the memory shielding which does not damage the ability. Heart of the sea this time to deal with the problem more skillfully, in a flash let Ye Huang return to normal. The pale blue light in the blood vessels returned to normal, and the crescent like sign on the shoulder flashed slightly, and suddenly turned gray again. Ye Huang''s eyes instantly recovered. He knew he couldn''t cook. He held his head in his hands and recalled what happened when he arrived here from the company. Ten seconds later, Su Yu came out of the kitchen, shook her head and sighed. "What''s the matter, Ma? Can I help you?" Su Yu said: "it''s not the need for help, but the water is cut off again. The electricity should also be cut off." "What." Ye Huang picked up the remote control on the sofa and aimed at the TV. He was about to turn it on. At this time, he found that the red dot on the TV had gone out. "Grandson tortoise." Ye Huang directly threw the remote control in his hand on the sofa and said to Su Yu, "Mom, in addition to blocking the road and cutting off water and power, do they do other things?" Su Yu nodded and told ye Huang all the means used by Greenland company during this period. After listening, she found out that the hateful degree of Greenland company was far beyond his imagination. The demolition workers under Jitou three came to the factory every three to five to make trouble. They either broke the glass of Aunt Zhang''s house or twisted the car chain of Uncle Zhou''s Or knock on the door and threaten. In any case, it is how to make a mess, so that the people in the factory will not be peaceful until the demolition is agreed. And today''s water, electricity, is one of their means. Electricity is supplied by the city, and the water in the factory is supplied by a water tower on the north side of the southern suburb. The factory once made a contribution to the establishment of the water tower. After all, it was a matter of benefit to the whole factory people. So at that time, the factory director took half of the bonus from the factory and donated it to the water tower fund-raising organization.In the end, the water tower was finally built, and the problem of people drinking water in the factory was finally solved. In recent years, the water tower was rebuilt frequently, and the water quality was getting better and better. Everyone secretly applauded the decision to build this water tower by drilling this well. But now the water tower has become a weapon for those villains to clean up the people in the factory. How can ye Huang swallow this breath. Su Yu was very tired. Now she couldn''t make a meal without water at home. After discussing with her mother, ye Huang finally decided to go out to buy rice. She took a rest at home. This attention is put forward by Ye Huang, but Su Yu can''t resist him. Ye Huang stood up and watched his mother go back to the room to sleep, and then walked out of the house. Su Yu said that since the demolition notice came down, Greenland company has never been peaceful. From time to time, some small gangsters were sent to the water tower south of the factory to make trouble. Now the water has stopped, it must be that group of thugs beside the water tower. It was them who hurt their father, and ye Huang thought in his heart. His anger burned up in his eyes, and he walked quickly to the water tower in the south of the factory. Anyway, now that my mother is asleep, I''ll talk about buying rice later. The water tower is not far away from the factory, and the emperor ye walked five or six minutes to the iron gate of the water tower. When he came to the gate of the water tower, he saw several strong men coming not far away. Originally, he thought that these were the troublemakers. He stood in the same place with narrow eyes and looked at them. "Shine." Ye Huang called out, full of joy in the tone. When he heard this, he didn''t know the name of the person who didn''t know his name. Although he was thinking rapidly in his mind, he did not move slowly. He turned his head and was about to lose his temper. When he looked closely, he said happily, "brother Huang, why are you here?" Lee Kuan Yew, the son of Li Jianguo''s uncle Li, has not studied well since junior high school. He did not go to high school, and finally embarked on the road of gangster. He was strong and strong, and he was very tall. In junior high school, he liked to fight, and almost no one could beat him. Later, when he came to the road, he learned how to fight. Although Ye Huang felt that he was stronger than him, he had to admit that he did have excellent fighting ability. The two men stepped forward and held each other in a tiger embrace. Chapter 275 "Hey, you''re here for that, too." As soon as he saw Lee Kuan Yew''s posture, he knew that he had been beaten by his father and came to find trouble with those gangsters. Lee Kuan Yew picked his eyebrows and grinned at the corner of his mouth: "let me see who is so bold." He shook his fist. The men behind Lee Kuan Yew are tall and powerful. Everyone is bald. They look very powerful. Ye Huang estimates that these are Lee Kuan Yew''s most powerful men. "What are you doing in a daze? This is my big brother who played since I was a child. I''m called Ye Huang. I''m all called brother Huang." Lee Kuan Yew turned his head and yelled at his younger brothers. The younger brothers bent down at the same time and said in the same voice: "brother Huang, how are you?" The leaf emperor nods slightly, he does not care about this kind of etiquette at all, also have no feeling, push open that some rusty inclined iron door, way: "elder brother several, walk." Lee Kuan Yew curled his eyebrows, put his foot in first, and said, "walking." Ye Huang also liked to fight when he was a child. He and Lee Kuan Yew were both male and female on campus. The biggest difference between the two should be their academic performance. Ye Huang''s academic performance was very good, and Lee Kuan Yew was very poor, which led to the two people going on different roads later. Lee Kuan Yew became a gangster leader, while ye Huang went to university and finally became a member of the fengxiu group. He was a petty clerk during the day and a burglar at night. A group of six or seven people filed in and walked to the courtyard of the water tower. Ye Huang and Li Guangyao walked shoulder to shoulder in front of the water tower, and several younger brothers walked behind. The water tower on the south side of the suburb was supposed to be managed by retired old men from the car factory. At the moment, the rest room has long disappeared. I''m afraid that group of thugs beat him away. Seeing the stream of dried blood beside the gate of the water tower, ye Huang was more angry in his eyes, and his mouth showed a smile of evil charm. He didn''t know how much of the dried blood was his father''s, but he knew that there would be more. Ye Huang opened the door of the water tower gently. Seven people entered one after another. There is a high staircase in the middle of the water tower, which separates the whole water tower into two spaces. From a distance, I heard the sound of noise and songs coming from the other side of the stairs, which seemed to be snow wolf lake. In front of them, there is a table in front of them, which is not only a cynic, but also a cynic. Next to the ground there is a big radio, "Snow Wolf Lake" is put out of this radio. The thug on the innermost side was facing the outside. When he saw someone coming, he stood up and yelled, "Hey, you guys, who let you in? Get out of here." Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes were suddenly cold, his fist clenched, and he stepped forward to speak, but he heard the voice of Ye Huang coming from behind him. "Huang Mao, tell me, who is in charge here?" Seeing this, the remaining three people stood up and dropped the cards on the table. One clapped three palms, and then seven or eight people suddenly appeared from the other side. I saw their different postures, but most of them were leaning on the wall, looking at Ye Huang with disdainful oblique eyes. "Why should I tell you what you guys are here for?" Naturally, Huang Mao didn''t eat ye Huang''s advice. His words were extremely provocative, "do you know who''s territory this is" just after the word "pan" was spoken, he saw a black shadow appeared in front of him before his mouth was closed, and then his stomach was hit hard. The whole person flew five or six meters like a cloud and hit the wall with a thump. "Who''s in charge here, I say." The voice of emperor Ye became very cold and cold. There were rays in his eyes that could kill people. There were so many people present that no one dared to look at him. Because his foot is really too deterrent, one foot can kick people five or six meters, what kind of power is this. "You, you wait. I''ll call the boss. You''ll be grandson when you leave." The elder brother of this side has already called, and he can''t start without his order. So the younger brother, seeing ye Huang''s action, rushed to ask his boss. "Go." Ye Huang glanced at him and spat. Lee Kuan Yew stood behind him and looked at him in surprise. He knew that the fight between the emperor and the emperor was not bad, but it was too much. They simply ignored the fact that there were more than a dozen people on the other side, and they went straight up and kicked one out. Lee Kuan Yew felt that ye Huang was a bit reckless and swallowed a spit in secret. However, he thought that he would do the same. The little brother quickly entered through the other door, and then came a big man in the shape of Hushu. He had a green scalp, a huge tattoo in the shape of a hammer on his head, and a crescent shaped scar at the corner of his eye. The man had a cigarette in his mouth, two large silver earrings on his ears, his trousers were tattered jeans, and his upper body was a jacket with his thick shoulders exposed.The whole person looked majestic and daunting. He stepped forward and ignored the little man Ye Huang. He took a look at Lee Kuan Yew and said, "Yao son, you are going to make trouble today. Why did you come here to beat my little brother all of a sudden?" His tone and manner are full of arrogance. He himself is one head higher than Lee Kuan Yew in the road. Moreover, he has more hands and more natural momentum. Lee Kuan Yew snorted coldly. He stepped forward and stood beside Ye Huang. He fixed his eyes on the strong man with green scalp and said, "Ma fat, don''t play big cards with me. I''ll ask you something. Did you hit my father?" Ma fat raised his mouth and looked very flat. He sat on the stool in front of the table and said, "I beat a lot of people every day. How can I know who your father is? Is it your father that I beat every day? Your mother is too good." Say ha ha to laugh, his younger brother also know eye color very much, at the same time coax laugh. When Lee Kuan Yew heard that he insulted his mother, he became angry and his fists pounded. However, there are few people on his side now. He suppressed his surname and said, "these are the old men who patrol here two days ago." "Oh, you say those old men don''t know their faces. Naturally, I''ll beat them. Is there your father among them?" Lee Kuan Yew stepped forward and said, "yes." "Your name is Ma fat, right? I''ll give you three seconds to choose whether you want to break your left hand or your right hand." Ye Huang interrupted suddenly, his voice was very cold. Ma fat looked at Ye Huang and said, "Yao Zai? This is your little brother. Is he lack of discipline " " three seconds has passed " the words are still not finished. Ye Huang suddenly steps forward, kicks out, and the whole chair flies out. Then he rises up in the air again, kicking the horse fat with two legs in a row, which makes him unable to find the southeast, northwest and northwest. "Over" ove Chapter 276 This series of moves just finished, ye Huang''s words completely spread to Ma fat''s ears. Ma fat''s fight was very fierce. It can be seen from the fact that he can become the boss of more than a dozen gangsters. However, the Ye Huang was too quick to say hello. He only felt that his eyes were dark, and he blocked the chair with his hand''s conscious lattice. Then he hit himself in the chest with several legs. The force was so strong that he immediately got him seven meat and eight vegetables, Everything he saw became ghostly, and the sense of confusion spread from his chest to his limbs. He had never been so embarrassed. "Do it." At the command of Lee Kuan Yew, several of his younger brothers rushed out quickly. The scuffle in the water tower began, shouting, killing, howling, chair smashing and bumping. All the voices mixed together, showing how fierce the boiling fighting was. The people that Lee Kuan Yew brought today are dedicated to fighting. All of them have iron rings on their fists and army shoes on their feet. The leather head in front of them is hard. It is particularly painful to kick people. Several people who have been thrown on the ground have been repeatedly kicked by people under Lee Kuan Yew, and they can no longer stand up. After two minutes, all the horse fat''s hands, including the horse fat, fell to the ground. Among them, Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang made the greatest contribution. In his anger, one man killed four, and Lee Kuan Yew also killed three. The two men had a clean fight since childhood. Lee Kuan Yew hits people either on the chin or on the stomach, so the effect is extraordinary. However, ye Huang does not. Whoever comes close to him, he will kick him. As long as he hits the opponent, he will fall to the ground and slide for several meters. Then he will start to scream. Lee Kuan Yew walked up to Ma fat, kicked him in the stomach, and said in a loud voice, "this is for my father." Then he kicked him on the back again: "this is because you call me yaozai. Who the hell do you think it is? It''s just a dog under the chicken''s head three. Don''t call me yaozai in the future. Do you hear me? I''ll call you brother Yao." Then he slapped Ma fat in the face and said, "this is because you insulted my family and rewarded you." When Lee Kuan Yew had finished venting his anger, there was still no movement on the side of Ye Huang. He went to where he had kicked over the broken stool money, casually found a few square sticks, and went to Ma Zao. Ye Huang gently raised Ma Zao''s right hand and folded the four sticks side by side under his elbow. "Teach you to be good, don''t beat the old man in the future." With that, ye Huang stepped on Ma fat''s right arm. All they heard was a click. Ma fat''s arm was broken. People who saw this scene suddenly had a cold war. This guy is really cruel. He fights with other gangsters. Generally, no one dares to do so. If his boss doesn''t cover himself, he must be in prison. Ma fat was beaten badly. Almost all of the people were curled up on the ground. He was still thinking about how to find the factory to find face in the future. Where did you think that this little man was more fierce and ruthless than Lee Kuan Yew, the other party''s leader, and directly trampled on his own hand. This time, he began to face Ye Huang squarely. He was pretty, not tall, and couldn''t see how strong he was. But he was such a person who beat several people on his side and felt the pain in his arm. His tears were almost falling down. "If you don''t want to beat the old people in the future, you can''t come to the factory to harass them." Ye Huang is smiling. His smile is full of evil spirits. The curvature of the corner of his mouth is so cold that he makes the horse shudder. But there are so many younger brothers, if he softens up, he will certainly not be able to straighten up when he goes back, so he immediately puts on a hard airway: "I just fight. What''s the matter? Next time I see them, I''ll still fight." "You didn''t do multiple choice questions just now. I''ll help you choose them." Then ye Huang took out four pieces of wood from his right hand, then folded them under his left hand, and chuckled, "since you are so ignorant, you don''t want these two hands. Don''t mix with the underworld in the future, otherwise you won''t have such good luck next time." Ma fat didn''t think that ye Huang was so fierce and cruel that he abandoned his right hand and his left hand. Thinking about it, the pain in his right arm seems to be enlarged, but he doesn''t want to bear double pain. At the moment, the tears of fear come out and beg for mercy: "big brother, I dare not, I will not beat the old man again. Please" "it''s too late" Ye Huang suddenly steps on his foot and makes a click, which is like the voice from Jiuyou hell No one dares to listen. Seeing this, Ma Zao''s men close their eyes one after another, and their body trembles slightly. They are afraid that they will also enjoy such treatment. Ma fat fainted this time. Ye Huangjiao stepped on Ma Zao''s hand twice and found that the man didn''t react at all. He was really sure that he had fainted. Lee Kuan Yew and several of his men all looked at Ye Huang with strange eyes. He looked like a scholar with a small and delicate face. How could the fight be so powerful. How can it be so black and so cruel.Ye Huangdao: "listen up, if anyone in the factory will be offended again, I want him to be worse than today''s horse fat. I will pass this to the people above you. This matter is not over He walked out of the water tower ahead of Lee Kuan Yew. During this period, he fell down one of Ma fat''s men on the way. Instead of bypassing him, he kicked the man to the wall with a dull thud. When these people beat their father that day, they certainly did not keep their hands. Why should they be kind to them. No need. Inside the mission hall. The huge screen plays the picture of Ye Huang punishing Ma fat neatly. At last, the picture gives Ye Huang a close-up under the sign of Ye Zi, especially the evil smile at the corner of his mouth. Ye Zi clapped her hands lightly, laughed and jumped, and cried out in her mouth, "yes, the master has done a good job. If you beat harder, you can break them all." If ye Huang knew what Ye Zi looked like now, he would be very big, with black lines on his face. But now that he has been shielded from his memory and integrated into the epic mission world, it is impossible for him to know what Ye Zi looks like now. "Hey, brother Huang, you are more powerful than before. You are a little abnormal." Lee Kuan Yew followed him with admiration in his eyes. "Ye Huang said with a smile:" ah, we used to call junior high school Shuangxiong, now how to look down on me so much. " Li Guangyao and ye huanghuang shoulder to shoulder, two people walk in front, several younger brothers follow behind. "I don''t think you went to high school and university. You only know how to study every day, but you don''t fight much. After all these years, your skill should have declined, but I didn''t expect you to be so fierce." Here, Lee Kuan Yew was suspicious. "I said brother Huang, you certainly didn''t tell me the truth. You are really just a small staff member of fengxiu group." Ye Huang nodded, and today he gave a lesson to all the guys who beat his father. He was in a good mood: "ha ha, of course, when will you go to my company to play for a while?" Lee Kuan Yew said, "you are good enough to be a bodyguard for the rich, and your annual salary is still very high. Why do you want to be a small clerk?" "Don''t you know that? I like peace, but this asshole has disturbed my peaceful life." The leaf emperor mentions Greenland company, mentions horse fat, gnashing teeth, "this matter son is not over." Lee Kuan Yew nodded. Now several people are walking on the road. He waved to his younger brothers: "brothers, go back first. In two days, I''ll treat you to a good meal and reward you. Thank you today." After a few younger brothers politely say goodbye to Lee Kuan Yew. They all call brother Yao, goodbye, and disappear at the end of the street corner. "Hey, brother Huang, long time no see. Let''s have a drink." "OK, it can''t be long. I have to go home in more than an hour. My mother is sleeping at home. She hasn''t eaten much today. I''m going to take something to eat." Lee Kuan Yew laughed and put his arm around the neck of Ye Huang: "OK, no problem." Ye Huang suddenly remembered that Lee Kuan Yew had a quarrel with his family because of the black matter. In the end, Li Linfu and Li Kuan Yew had cut off their relationship and almost had no contact with each other. Chapter 277 "How did you know about your dad''s injury? He went home." As soon as Lee Kuan Yew mentioned this matter, his expression suddenly became a little dim: "no, I knew it when I talked to my mother. As a son, I can''t sit still when I hear this. Even if my father doesn''t recognize me, I have to avenge him." Ye Huang nodded and said, "father and son, where do you have an overnight feud? Things have passed for such a long time. You should go back." Lee Kuan Yew said with a wry smile: "if only it was so simple. My father said when I would go back home after I stopped mixing with the black. But I am at this level. What can I do if I don''t mix black? I serve vegetables in the market. My self-esteem does not allow me to do so." Ye Huang sighed and said, "I know how to be the boss. Forget about it. Anyway, you are on the road. Be careful." "Well, that''s nature." "By the way, my phone number is 135 Li Linfu, Li Linfu * *, you remember to call me when you are free." "OK, no problem. My phone number is 148 Li Linfu After chatting for a long time, they told each other some interesting things about their lives. Finally, ye Huang packed three or four kinds of cold dishes, two kinds of hot dishes, and a hot sliced noodles in the roadside restaurant and rushed home. When he got home, ye Huang found his mother was still sleeping. He was relieved. He went out. It would have been three hours at least. When he came home, he was still wondering whether his mother was sitting on the bed, enduring the hunger of his stomach and looking forward to his son''s return. Now found his mother sweet sleep, ye Huang walked to the kitchen, and then put the cold and hot dishes on several plates, and then put the noodles into the bowl. Put on the table in turn, this just went to the bedroom to call Su Yu. Originally, ye Huang was also considering whether to wake up his mother. After all, she was very tired. It was good to have a good rest. However, after thinking for five or six minutes, ye Huang finally decided to wake her up. After all, she could still go to bed after dinner. However, if the food was cold, it would not taste good. It must be heated again, otherwise it might damage her stomach. After weighing up, he went to the bedroom. "Ma, Ma, get up to eat." Ye Huang''s voice is very light. Looking at his mother''s expression after sleeping, he felt a little distressed. Maybe it''s because of her father. Su Yu''s eyebrows are light and her face is full of melancholy in her sleep. After calling three times in succession, Su Yu finally woke up, rubbed her eyes and said, "son, the rice is back." Ye Huang gently helped his mother up and said, "well, it''s all on the table. Go eat and sleep after eating." Su Yu nodded, put on her shoes, and walked to the living room with the help of her son. She sat down first, and then ye Huang sat down beside her. "You can eat it, son." Ye Huang said with a smile, "Mom, I''ve eaten it. You can eat it. I''ll look at you." It may be because her son is so absorbed in watching that Su Yu eats very slowly and moves very gently. Ye Huang looks at her mother''s white hair on her temples, and her nose is slightly sour. This is her mother. She has gradually entered her old age, but she is not at home, but works in Yanjing. Ah. This sigh rippled endless waves in the heart lake of Ye Huang. After Su Yu finished his meal, ye Huang put all the empty dishes in the sink and watched his mother fall asleep again in bed. Then he pushed the door out. He''s going to the hospital to see his father. When he returned to the ward, he could not bear the smell of the room. He went to the nurse''s desk and said to the nurse that he would transfer his father to the intensive care unit. As for money, when he was a robber in his life, he had a lot of money on hand, and now he directly advanced 40000 yuan a month. As long as the hospital has money to earn, of course, ye Junfeng was transferred to the intensive care unit. Ye Huang looked at his father''s dispirited look on the hospital bed, as well as the bandage bound head. His heart was filled with mixed feelings. He was heartbroken when he thought of his father''s illness. Su Yu told him that ye Junfeng was hit in the head in a fight. Not only was the external skin broken, but also some internal blood vessels ruptured, which led to intracranial hemorrhage, and then a congestion mass, which led to the loss of consciousness. This situation is very difficult, and doctors in Puhai people''s hospital are not optimistic. After all, the brain is by far the least profound study of human beings, which is full of mysteries, so the cure rate of brain diseases is very low. It can be said that the success rate of brain surgery is less than 10%, and most of them are below 10%. Unfortunately, cerebral congestion and cerebral hemorrhage are less than 10% or even less than 5%. At present, no one dares to say that this kind of operation is sure to succeed. Looking at his father on the hospital bed, ye Huang clenched his fist. He used to take out cigarettes from his pocket and take out a lighter from his trouser pocket.Although it''s the action of the surname, why do I do it so unfamiliar. Ye Huang could not help but play a big question mark in his mind. This time, his eyes were empty for only a second, and then he woke up in an instant. In the real world, the blue light in hundreds of millions of blood vessels all over his body flickered disorderly for a second, and then all returned to normal. The computer uses rules to block and block the memory recovery of Ye Huang. He is more proficient in this aspect. Ye Huang stood at the entrance of the corridor of the intensive care unit, gently puffed a cigarette, and felt that he had relaxed a little. His father''s condition was serious, but he did not leave now. If he did not leave, it represented a good possibility. People would encounter all kinds of disasters in his life. It would be sad if he lived in resentment and regret every day. So no matter when, we should see hope. The emperor saw hope, and he hoped his father would regain his consciousness. When ye Huang was in a daze, a strange and familiar voice came from his side. "Who let you smoke here? I don''t know that smoking is not allowed in hospitals." It was a clear and beautiful voice. Ye Huang looked up slowly. She was wearing black high-heeled shoes on her feet and black silk stockings on her legs. She wrapped her slender and strong legs and sent out a kind of attractive charm. Then she looked up and saw that she was wearing a short skirt, which was neither long nor short. It was four or five centimeters high from the knee. The short skirt is a check between black and white. Then looking up, the girl wears a white Y-shirt inside and a black leather jacket on the outside. The white T-shirt is very attractive against the full and full chest, which makes Ye Huang''s eyelids jump. He is looking at his face, his eyebrows, pink lips, and long hair on his shoulders. His eyes are full of anger. But why does this person look so familiar. The girl''s look at Ye Huang gradually changed from anger to surprise. "You are the emperor Ye." "Shahona." Chapter 278 Ye Huang and the girl screamed and laughed at the same time. They were so tacit that their faces were stained with a layer of blush. Ye Huang put out the cigarette in his hand, and then went to the garbage can to throw the cigarette end in. He said, "shahona, I didn''t expect to meet you here." "Me, too. What a coincidence." When she saw Ye Huang, she did not know why her blush had not disappeared. She put her hands in front of her body and pulled each other, which seemed to be a little restrained. Ye Huang pointed to the row of benches outside the ward and said, "go, let''s sit there and talk about the past." "Yes." Shahona is no longer the little girl she used to be, and she is not as shy as before. Looking at her appearance now, she should also be a professional female surname. Ye Huang sighed in his heart and went to the bench first. He took out a paper towel from his trouser pocket and wiped the two seats. They sat shoulder to shoulder. "Old deskmate, why are you here?" Shahona''s voice broke the deadlock first. Ye Huangdao: "my father has it. It''s in this room." Said Ye Huang raised his finger and pointed to the ward in front of him. Special care unit 302. "What''s wrong with your father?" she asked with a smile Ye Huang gnawed his teeth and said: "because of the dispute with the demolition company, they finally found some thugs who beat my father into cerebral hemorrhage. I just came back from Yanjing." Shahona looked surprised. She said, "it''s so hateful. How could there be such a hateful person? Did you call the police?" Ye Huang shook his head and said: "this matter can''t be reported to the police. I have investigated. Their company has an official background, so it''s useless to call the police. Some gangsters have been arrested and shut up for two weeks, and nothing has been released." Indeed, the information was learned by the emperor from Lee Kuan Yew. Shahona suddenly became silent and said, "your father''s situation is serious." Ye Huangdao: "it is faint, but there is hope to live, isn''t it?" Shahona nodded and said, "yes." Then he stopped talking. Ye Huang looks at Xia Hena slightly, and the gate of memory opens in an instant: this Xia Hena was Ye Huang''s table mate in junior high school, and he remembered their childish voices when he was a child. "Ha ha, you idiot, you can''t do this problem" "who said I couldn''t, only you can''t, go to you." Xiahona''s simple smile just like sunshine appears in front of Ye Huang. When ye Huang was in junior high school, he was still ignorant. He didn''t know everything like now. At that time, he never dared to express his love to the girl he liked. Even he didn''t know what his intention was. However, children always want to be close to their own goddess. Ye Huang is like this. At the beginning of the two people sitting together, she accidentally touched Ye Huang''s calf with her calf. First, ye Huang didn''t even feel it. Later, in retrospect, his heart suddenly jumped and his face turned red. They did not understand what this meant, but they met occasionally. As the casual touch gradually increased, the heart of Ye Huang began to beat slightly, and there was a trace of inexplicable expectation. Later, when the final exam came, she suddenly stopped doing it and ignored Ye Huang. The whole person turned to concentrate on her study. At this time, the emperor felt lost. In the past, it was shahona who accidentally touched his leg. Later, he pretended to touch her leg. In this way, both of them knew it. So in the years to come, ye Huang always saw endless shame and anger between her eyebrows. "Ye Huang, ye Huang, old table mate." Xia Hena was staring at by the leaf emperor, her cheeks flushed. She stretched out her delicate jade hand and waved it twice in front of the leaf emperor, some doubts. Ye Huang instantly sober up, and then said: "forehead, forehead, I''m sorry I was distracted, I''m sorry ha." She turned her head slightly and covered her hot cheek. She said, "it doesn''t matter." Ye Huang felt a little cold, and immediately said, "by the way, what are you doing here? Are you your family members?" just now, the Ye emperor stopped abruptly and felt that what he said was too inappropriate. If the other party''s family members were not ill, it would be a curse to others. Xia Hena''s tone suddenly became gloomy: "I, my grandfather is ill, he is upstairs, I came down to eat something, so" Ye Huang asked, "what disease is your grandfather suffering from and how is he in this intensive care unit?" She sighed and said, "my grandfather''s disease is very serious. It''s cerebral thrombosis. Now I''m in a coma. In order to make the environment better, I''ve got this intensive care unit. By the way, it''s a disease with your father." So ah, said, ye Huang subconsciously took out cigarettes from his pocket and wanted to get a lighter.Suddenly saw Xia Hena, this just dry smile, hastily put the cigarette in the hand into the box, way: "ha ha, old habit, old habit, sorry ha." She nodded: "understand, it''s OK. It''s just that this is a hospital. If you smoke, you''d better go out. It''s likely to affect the patients." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "what my old deskmate taught me is that I should really change this problem and pay attention to it later." Xia Hena suddenly said: "you go to work. Where are you? How come I have never seen you in Puhai." with his head in his hands and leaning against the back of his chair, he said, "I have been working in Yanjing since I graduated from University, and I have stayed there ever since." "Which company." "Fengxiu group." "It''s not bad. It''s a big international company. It''s very promising." Ye Huang gave a wry smile and said, "anyway, I have no future. I''m just a small staff member of the company. What about you? Look at the dress up now, and you''ve joined the work." Indeed, she has no taste of a student at all. Instead, she has the feeling of an ol city girl. To say that she is still studying, ye Huang doesn''t believe it. She nodded and said, "I have also participated in the work. It''s over there in Nanshan. It''s OK." Seeing the expression of satisfaction on her face, ye Huang suddenly felt a little lost and said in a low voice: "that''s good. Now that we''ve grown up, we can''t accept our youth. When we first saw you, we didn''t dare to recognize each other. The change is so great." "Not really." She covered her mouth and chuckled, "you are much taller now than before. You are not only strong but also handsome. If it wasn''t for the expression you looked at me at that time, I really dare not recognize you." "Really? You really think so. I don''t think I''ve changed." Hearing Xia Hena''s praise from her old deskmate, ye Huang can''t help being a little shy. He shouldn''t have this emotion. How could it suddenly happen? When the robber has been a robber for so many years, he should have been cold-blooded and asked himself constantly in his heart. "Really, I didn''t see that you could be so handsome when you were a child, short and thin, and listless all day long." Xiahona this just finished boasting, and began to damage, let Ye Huang cry and laugh. "Who said that I was listless every day when I was a child, but I was energetic when I was a child. Besides, you didn''t do much when you were in junior high school. With a short flat head and two big braids, you know what giggling can do every day." Ye Huang quickly lost back, he said the truth, but with his tone of voice, it became a sense of teasing. "Go to you, that is happiness, simple happiness, where is giggle, you don''t understand at all." Xia Hena listen to Ye Huang so damage her, small mouth a pout, sit on one side plank face, not willing. Obviously, I want Ye Huang to coax her. Chapter 279 But after all, they had been separated for a long time. The feeling was that they could not come back. The emperor was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. There was a strange silence between them. In order to save the scene, ye Huang had to say: "although you were silly and silly when you were a child, you often giggled, but now you have become a big girl with water spirit. You can''t recognize it at a glance. It''s a little hot, which makes me a little embarrassed. "You also said that at the beginning, when you looked at me, I almost slapped you on the head. Then I saw your face and didn''t wave it. Your eyes were too annoying." Xiahona seized this point and began to denounce the emperor Ye. It seems that she had a premeditation. After chatting with each other for a while, the feeling of being at the same table as a child gradually came back, and a lot of strangeness was eliminated. At this time, shahona''s mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket, opened the cover and looked at it. She said, "old deskmate, I have something to do. I''m going to go up. Please write down my phone number and get together if you have time." Ye Huang nodded, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, transferred to the new user interface of the phone book, handed it to Xia Hena, and said, "OK, you can input the number." Xia Hena quickly input a string of numbers into Ye Huang''s phone, and ye Huang takes over the phone and calls her. Xia Hena Received ye Huang''s Caller ID, hung up the phone, stood up from her chair, and said with a sweet smile, "Nah, I''m leaving first. I''ll talk back." Finish saying also lovely put a good-bye gesture. The leaf emperor smiles slightly, gently raises the hand to wave, the way: "chats back." Looking at Xia Hena gently shaking her hips, her arms waving a beautiful arc, she quickly disappeared at the end of the stairs. Ye Huang breathed a long sigh of relief, turned his mobile phone in his hand, and then stored the phone number and marked her name. It''s a really meaningful name. Let Ye Huang''s originally sad mood become a little more relaxed. "Son, come here. Mom asks you something." All of a sudden, Su Yu''s voice came from the stairway. Ye Huang looked up and saw his mother come to him from the stairway, and then entered the intensive care unit to say hello to himself. With Su Yu, ye Huang walked into the ward and said, "Mom, you are not sleeping at home. How come you suddenly come here? I''m enough here." Su Yu touched Ye Huang''s head and said, "after sleeping at home for a while, I couldn''t sleep. I''ve been thinking about your father''s illness. Finally, she decided to come here and feel at ease here than at home." Ye Huang sighed softly and said, "well, since you have come, that''s all right. In fact, it''s better for you to rest at home than here. Do you have any worries when I''m here." "Your father''s condition, ah, you know, is very dangerous." When ye Huang heard this, he suddenly fell silent. He knew what his mother meant. Now he could accompany him for a minute. Cerebral congestion, cerebral hemorrhage, this disease can not be treated, even if it can be treated, there is a great probability of failure. Think of here, ye Huang clenched his fist, this matter, not over. "Forget it, I can''t explain it clearly. The more I talk about it, the more upset I get. Let''s talk about you." Su Yu suddenly changed the topic, which made Ye Huang a little uncomfortable. Ye Huang some zhanger monk could not feel his head, he said: "Mom, what''s wrong with me? How can I not know?" Su Yu said with a gentle smile, "son, tell mom, what''s the name of that girl just now." As soon as this sentence was finished, ye Huang understood what his mother meant. Could it be that he wanted to urge him to find a girlfriend quickly, but in other words, she was really good, at least his first love. Real first love. Ye Huang blushed and said, "her name is shahena." Su Yu then asked, "I think she talked with you very well, former classmates." She just saw that her son and the girl were talking happily. During this period, both of them were embarrassed. They must have felt a little bit about each other. Naturally, as a writer, she wanted to know what the relationship between the girl and her son was. "Well, junior high school students, we used to be at the same table." The emperor replied honestly. Su Yu said with a smile: "son, you are old and big. Don''t hurry to find a girlfriend. Your father and I are looking forward to your marriage every day. Then we have a grandson." His son is also 25 years old. He is very old, but he has never heard of his partner. If he goes on like this, he will become a fool. Moreover, ye Huang is now working in Yanjing. It is not easy to come back. Su Yu hurried to give ye Huang the idea of looking for a girlfriend. "Mom, where are you talking about? She and I are just classmates. Today is just a chance encounter. Besides, even if I see someone else, they may not be able to see me." This has been spread out, ye Huang also said frankly, he and that summer lotus see nothing really, just schoolmate relationship. Su Yu went to Ye Junfeng''s bedside and pinched the corner of the quilt for him to make the quilt cover more tightly. She turned back and said, "I look at that girl from a distance. She is very innocent. When I look at her closely, I think she looks good. She can be a daughter-in-law. If you really have that meaning, you should seize the time to catch up with her. Now such a girl is very rare."When Su Yu was young, she also learned a little bit of the art of seeing people. She couldn''t tell anything else. But from her eyebrows, whether a girl is a virgin can be seen. This girl is at least twenty-four years old. At this age, she is still a virgin. She is not a girl who keeps herself clean, keeps her body like a jade and is very self respecting, or a girl who can''t do anything at all. Obviously, all aspects of shahona look good, can not be the second, that is the first. In addition, Su Yu liked her smile and her clear and crisp conversation. Ye Huang nodded and said, "well, I know, mom, you don''t have to fuck about this. If it''s really right, I won''t miss the chance." Su Yu saw that the emperor agreed to come down and immediately beamed. Ye HUANGSHENG was afraid that Su Yu would talk about this topic again. He quickly changed the topic and said, "Mom, it''s not a matter for us to do this. You are so busy every day. Sooner or later, you''ll be tired out. Otherwise, we''ll ask a nurse to come over." There are full-time nurses and hourly nurses. They are specialized in cleaning the excrement and urine of patients, or delivering meals and meals. If patients have any needs, they should meet them one by one. Indeed, it is not a matter for Su Yu to go on so tired. She is not in good health. If she goes on like this, she will get sick. Su Yu hesitated and said, "but it''s very expensive to ask for a nurse. I''d better not." When it comes to money, it''s not a matter. There are a lot of money on the book of the emperor Ye. Although they are all unjust gains, they are not the result of killing the rich and helping the poor. The emperor patted his chest and said, "Mom, you don''t have to be a jerk about money. My son, I''ve worked for several years and I have a lot of money in my hand. Wait, I''ll go to find a nurse." Finish saying that, do not give Su Yu the chance to refuse, run out of the ward directly. Su Yu looked at her son''s far away figure, shook her head, and sighed: "ah, it''s really hard for children." Chapter 280 Ye Huang first went to the bank ATM to withdraw 10000 yuan. Then he went back to the hospital and went to the nurse''s station to find the head nurse. He said that special care ward 302 needed all-weather special care. The head nurses in the hospital were originally responsible for contacting this aspect of the business. Both of them and the hospital had their own percentages. The head nurse on this side hurriedly contacted the number of the nursing company. After a while, they sent a female surname of about 40 years according to Ye Huang''s request. As for the care workers to have a male surname and a female surname, after some consideration, ye Huang finally decided to take a female surname. Generally, women do this kind of work with thin hair and serious work. If a man is invited to take care of more diseases, it will be troublesome. After the introduction, ye Huang and the nurse got to know each other. The 40 year old female nurse was quite decent in appearance, and her hair was tied together with a rubber band, which seemed clean and neat. According to the head nurse, she had five years of nursing experience and rich experience, and the patients she took care of also spoke highly of her. Her name is Zhang Hong, ye Huang saw her first face her impression is good, after listening to the head nurse''s introduction, he made a direct decision to let her do his father''s nurse. There is a standard for the nurse to pay the fee. The contract is signed first, and the other party shows the work license and the copy of the ID card, which is sandwiched in the contract. After that, the employer will pay half of the deposit first, and then the nurse will start to work. After the end of the period, the employer will pay the remaining half of the salary again. If you want to continue, you must sign a contract again. As for the money spent on various things needed by the patients during the working period of the nursing workers, the nursing workers keep the receipts, and finally the family members of the patients pay for them. The rules of nursing workers were strict and reasonable. Ye Huang immediately signed a one month agreement with Aunt Zhang to see how she was doing, and then renew the contract if possible. The other party did not have the slightest opinion, because the families of normal patients do this. Ye Huang immediately paid her two thousand yuan and said, "Aunt Zhang, this is half of the salary, which is twice as much as the contract. At the end of the month, I will give you 2000 yuan. As long as you promise, I will take good care of my father." Zhang Hong gave her the whole month''s salary directly from ye Huang. She was a little surprised. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, she said that there were 2000 yuan left at the end of the month. Immediately, she said happily, "yes, I''m sure I will take good care of your father." Ye Huang nodded and handed the money to her, saying: "I believe you, and I give you so much money, don''t tell my mother, this is our private secret." Zhang Hong nodded and agreed to come down. The emperor of ye put his heart down. After they got to know each other, Su Yu sat down and took a rest. Someone took care of Ye Junfeng. He was still there. His son had paid for it, and there was no need to step in to help. Zhang Hong immediately entered the working state. First, she cleaned the whole room, then stretched out the quilt, and arranged every corner of the room. Ye Huang looked in the room for a while. Seeing that Su Yu was sleeping on the bench in the intensive care unit, he went to take a quilt to cover his mother, and then walked out of the ward. He leaned against the wall outside the 302 ward. He used to take out Chinese cigarettes from his pocket and light it with a lighter. With a slight puff, the curling smoke floated gently and covered the eyes of Ye Huang. His eyes began to become blurred, and the gate of memory opened instantly. In junior high school, he was a naughty boy. He knew how to play, make trouble and so on every day. Sometimes he could make other girls cry. Later, he did not like to study. He liked to go out with Lee Kuan Yew to fight, smoke and play video games. Originally, he thought that such a life would continue. However, when he was in the second grade of junior high school, the head teacher did not know for what reason he transferred a little girl to his side. That little girl is shahena. When she was a child, she was not beautiful. Her hair was always tied into two big braids like a village girl. Her mouth was also a little big. These are her shortcomings. Undoubtedly, boys like girls with cherry lips and shawl hair. She''s not. But she still has advantages, that is, simple, lovely, fresh. These let Ye Huang gradually like her, really like her, ye Huang no longer fight, do not play games, no longer tease little girls. Later, there seems to be a tacit understanding between the two people, under the desk, each other, legs and legs touching each other, fighting each other. The buds of love sprouted in the hearts of two young girls who were in love. However, it is because both of them are reserved and neither of them is willing to open their mouth. When this kind of love has been covering their lives, their study has declined. Their academic achievements have been directly reduced from the top ten in the class to the bottom of the 20th. This family xiahona parents are not willing to, specially to find the work director to request the seat adjustment. But xiahona also realized what she was learning to decline for. When her parents asked for a seat adjustment, she would not play the knee to knee game with Ye Huang any more.In the end, the head teacher didn''t resist the pressure. Maybe he thought that the two children should be renovated. He directly adjusted one of them to the left front corner and the other to the right rear corner, which could be regarded as a complete separation. This time, the adjustment of the seat, to the emperor caused a huge blow, xiahona also began to learn every day, no longer pay attention to him. His heart began to ache, and it was hard to ignore him, but it was not the most painful moment. When he saw shahena chatting with other boys, his heart seemed to roll in the oil pan. Yes, that''s the feeling. Ye Huang now clearly remembers that he snuffed out the cigarette end and threw it to the garbage can in the distance. The cigarette butt crossed a perfect arc and fell into the garbage can. Ye Huang leaned on the wall, his eyes blurred. Later, he began to abandon himself, and returned to the original state, and Xia Hena''s study began to improve, and returned to the top ten of her class. When ye Huang was in the third grade of junior high school, his parents and teachers were very persuasive. Finally, he began to study hard, stayed a grade, and was admitted to the provincial key high school. Then he got on to Yanjing University and finally became a small employee of fengxiu group. Because of the original seat transfer incident, they did not have contact in the future. I have to say it''s sad and sad. In the second day of junior high school, ye Huang didn''t know what he was doing. Until the third day of the second reading, he really understood that it was his first love, the original feeling of heartache is the taste of first love. Many times after that, ye Huang secretly went to the Hutong where she was studying in high school, and was waiting for her on his bicycle. However, he did not have the courage to go out and express his love to Xia Hena every time. When he was admitted to high school later, he didn''t open his mouth when he met with shahena many times, so the feeling of junior high school was gradually buried in the most important place in his heart, and he never opened it again. Many days later, ye Huang recalled that if he had opened his mouth at the beginning, would it be another ending? Whenever he thought about it, he felt infinite sadness and sorrow in his heart. That person in that time became the first and most important coordinate in his life. She, let him understand, what is the feeling of first love. Chapter 281 Since they went to university, they have been in different places. Ye Huang is Yanjing University, and Xia Hena is Southwest University. They have no contact with each other any more, and they never have the chance to meet each other in the past. How many times did he dream back in the middle of the night, ye Huang sat up from his bed with sweat on his head and regretted why he had not said love. If he had said it at that time, would the result be different now. However, all these are just Ye Huang''s YY ideas, which are impossible to achieve. Time can''t go back and people can''t live again. How can I give you so much time to regret? Every time I think of that face and the crisp and lovely voice, he feels a little sour on the tip of his nose. However, all of this, now even had the opportunity to achieve, shahona appeared in front of her. She is no longer the ugly duckling, but a white swan. As we grew up, we did not dare to talk to each other as before. The words of meeting each other and leaving in a hurry were gone. Now the two of them could talk freely together. How many times has this been his fantasy scene? Now it has come true. Xiahona is not only the first love of Ye Huang. She represents the green and astringent first love time in Ye Huang''s heart. She is also a coordinate in Ye Huang''s life, which can never be forgotten. My mother''s words come to mind. If she really has the desire, she will let her chase after her boldly. Thinking of this sentence, ye Huang''s heart is like a huge wave. He has worked hard in the society for so many years, and many women have slept. He thought he could gradually forget her. At this time, he found that he had never forgotten her. Today''s meeting ignited the flame in his heart. His heart, brain, at the moment, is full of her shadow. Repeated overlapping, all is her smile, just now, before, the silver bell like laughter just like sliding in the ear at this moment, that kind of nose slightly sour feeling appears again. Can I do it by myself? Can I really. All of a sudden, ye Huang is not confident about himself. After so many years, I almost forget her feeling. Maybe her shyness has disappeared. But it doesn''t matter. I have a lot of ability. Now the main question is, after so many years, has she got a boyfriend? Thinking of this question, the heart of Ye Huang seems to be rolling in the hot oil pan again. He laughs bitterly, this met her again, the first thing I experienced was the deepest feeling in junior high school. This is her charm. Ye Huang got up again, took out the lighter from the back pocket of his buttocks, took out the cigarette from his coat pocket, and lit it skillfully. The original unfamiliar movement more skilled, he will no longer have the question, why he would smoke, why the action is so unfamiliar, but all these are from the computer law repair. The weak law, however, can completely control people''s memory. After all, it is the law. Inside the corridor, the smoke again, and ye Huang smelled the smoke, and liked it more and more. What he liked more was the memory feeling in this flavor. At that time, the sky was always blue, the grass was always green, the voice was always crisp, and the smile was always sweet. During the period when there was no seat adjustment, especially when the family didn''t find her home, ye Huang went to the door of xiahanna''s house to wait for her to go to school. They rode bicycles together, laughing and making noises at the entrance of the alley and ran all the way to school ¡£ It may be because of tacit understanding, or it may be because both of them are in love at the same time, so both of them will walk together at the same time no matter when they go to school or go to school. Sometimes happy, sometimes silent, sometimes discussing, sometimes chatting. When two people are together, there is always something to do. The feeling of apprehension in the heart and the smile seem to be yesterday. However, now, the sudden appearance of shahona disturbs the heart of Ye Huang. Originally, his anger and resentment seem to disappear all of a sudden. Now his heart field is the shadow of shahona. Playing with each other as children, both sides gradually entered each other''s heart and became the characters standing in the distance but close to each other''s heart. However, after adjusting her seat, she began to study hard, repressed her inner throb and tried to be a good child in the eyes of parents. However, ye Huang abandoned himself, and forced to suppress the depression and pain in his heart. He was in low spirits every day and even bumped into passers-by. If, if you can, just when ye Huang was thinking, he felt a pain in his hand. Originally, the cigarette had burned to the end, so he threw the cigarette end into the garbage can in the distance again, with a wry smile on his face. He had to take a look at it step by step. Now, no matter how much he thought, the other party would not like it. Ye Huang turns and walks into the ward. Ye Huang didn''t know that all the memories in the task space were filled in his memory through fuzziness and abstraction.It is similar to reality, but occasionally inconsistent. In the case of Ye Huang''s ignorance, here is like another life. When ye Huang recalled, his real body twitched slightly. In the computer space "ex flying car" mission hall, Ye Zi also obviously felt Ye Huang''s body vibration. She looked up in a panic and looked at the ceiling of the task hall. This was the first time that this happened. According to the truth, the physical condition of the emperor ye in reality should be completely in line with the appearance of the sleeping person when he was quiet. How can this happen now. Ye Zi glanced up at the screen on the wall of the task hall. It was obvious that ye Huang''s consciousness was in the task space. At the moment, he leaned against the wall with a Chinese smoke curling around his face. "There should be nothing wrong. However, as a computer host''s guide, I don''t know anything about this situation. It''s really awkward. What''s going on?" "However, the master was really handsome when he smoked. Now it is obvious that his memory has been washed away and he will have the habit of smoking with a new memory. In reality, I have never seen him smoke." "Hee hee, when he comes back, I will tell him this and urge him to smoke. Anyway, there is a medicine in the space, which can permanently shield the harm of smoking." Ye Zi sits on the ground again, her eyes fixed on Ye Huang, who is leaning against the wall outside the room of 302 intensive care unit. One of her small brains jumps out of her head and occasionally laughs, or covers her mouth for fun. Anyway, she can be happy all by herself. If ye Huang is around, she will be very surprised. At the same time, in the invisible dark space, in an endless vast heart sea, it is quiet as if all things were destroyed. Once in a while, only a drop or two of indescribable matter fell into it from the air, rippling round and round on the surface of the lake, shimmering with moonlight like ripples. The inner sea and the heart lake seem to be infinite. In the dark, there is no end at all, and no living creatures can be seen. Even when it is too quiet and quiet occasionally, whether the water surface exists or not is a problem. Because it is integrated with the darkness, even if you look at it with your own eyes, there is no difference at all. Chapter 282 Ye Huang enters the ward. Aunt Zhang, a nurse, was dealing with the curtains and windows in the room. He nodded slightly. The red was pragmatic. No wonder the head nurse praised her all the time. Su Yu woke up when her son walked in. They looked at each other and did not speak. At this time, ye Huang''s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket. It was Lee Kuan Yew''s and took the call. Li Guangyao told ye Huang that he was waiting for him downstairs and went out to have a meal. He hung up the phone and said to Su Yu that the dinner would not be here. Li Guangyao would invite himself to eat and that she must eat on time and take care of herself. Su Yu naturally agreed. She knew that Lee Kuan Yew was a child. Although she didn''t follow the right path, she didn''t do any real bad things. Her surname was relatively good, so she didn''t worry about her son being damaged by him. Ye Huang went up to kiss his mother''s forehead, and then walked out of the ward. He went to the stairway with his heart full. But heard the "Deng Deng Deng" high-heeled shoes voice, heart immediately raised to the throat, is it shahona, should be, hope is, if it is really good, it should be her. "Is it the emperor ye?" There was a gentle voice behind. "Haha, haha, it''s good to see you." Ye Huang turned his head in an instant, and the surprise on his face was from his heart. She nodded and said, "it''s so late. Where are you going?" Ye Huang said with a smile, "I''m going to eat out. How about you, have you eaten yet?" She lifted her hands, covered her lips and said with a smile, "do you want to invite me to dinner?" Ye Huang nodded and said, "that''s natural. I mean that. If you meet me, please have a meal. Don''t go too far. Thank you." Emperor ye once dreamed of this scene for countless times. Now it really happens. If he doesn''t grasp the opportunity, he deserves to be the biggest fool in the world. Of course, he is not stupid and can never marry a wife all his life. Because he sent out the invitation. She nodded her head and said, "well, since you are so sincere, I''ll go with you." She really agreed. Is she interested in me? At the moment of her promise, ye Huang felt that the whole brain had become blank, and the whole person was muddled. She followed shahena down one floor before barely regaining consciousness. "By the way, what are you going downstairs for?" It is no longer too late for ye Huang to think of it. What is she going to do after herself. She took a look at him, walked in front of him, and said, "only you are hungry. I''m not hungry. I''m going to go out for dinner. I don''t think that someone will treat me. I''m not as respectful as I am." "Ha ha." Ye Huang quickly followed, and said, "although I invite you, but there is another person, you also know." She was surprised and stopped, saying, "who is it?" Ye Huangdao: "go, to the door will know." "Good." Two people walk together is really like a pair of lovers in general, whether from height, face or expression are some similar. When ye Huang and Xia Hena walk out of the hospital, they can see Lee Kuan Yew leaning on a Czech car from a distance and quickly step forward. Lee Kuan Yew also saw Ye Huang. He was about to speak. However, he saw a woman beside him. He looked quite good. He had a feeling of purity and charm mixed together. "This is" Lee Kuan Yew looked closer and felt familiar, but he still did not dare to say. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you really don''t know it, think about it carefully." She also looked at Lee Kuan Yew, did not seem to recognize him, but also slightly frowned, obviously also some hesitation. "Shahona." "I''m Lee Kuan Yew. I still remember that I''m not." Looking at Lee Kuan Yew''s posture, he almost threw himself on Xia Hena''s body. The leaf emperor quickly hammered him and said, "you boy, pay attention." After listening to Lee Kuan Yew''s self introduction, she suddenly realized that she lifted her hands and said, "ha, you''re Lee Kuan Yew. I remember that when we were three junior high school students, class one was there." "Yes." Lee Kuan Yew nodded repeatedly, then stepped back two steps, looked at Ye Huang, looked at shahena, and then nodded thoughtfully and affectedly. This action immediately made Xia Hena a a big red face. Lee Kuan Yew knows about the junior high school affairs between Ye Huang and Xia Hena. When he was a child, he had a good relationship with Ye Huang. Both of them knew each other''s roots and knew that ye Huang was in love with shahena. However, it was the flowing water who deliberately fell in love with her. She was determined to be a good child in the eyes of her parents. Naturally, she couldn''t kiss me again with you. So he could only comfort the emperor ye at that time. Now they meet again, and they both become adults. It''s a good show to watch. Ye Huang was also quite embarrassed and said, "what are you doing, hurry up."Li Guangyao was scolded by Ye Huang, which made him feel embarrassed. He seemed to suddenly think of something. He reached out and took out the car key from the city. Then he opened the car in the back of the Czech Republic. A lot of fruits and flowers escaped from the car and divided them into two parts and handed them to Xia Hena. Ye Huang said, "Hello, I really don''t know if you are here, so I prepared a letter to comfort the patients The thing, you two better look at the division, ha ha. " Ye Huang immediately weighed things, put them back in the trunk of the car, and said, "now don''t say this. We can''t walk back. We''ll talk about these things when we come back from dinner." "Good, good." Lee Kuan Yew pulled out the key from the back cover, went to the front, and said, "two, get in the car. I''ll treat you to a big meal today." Lee Kuan Yew knows something about the relationship between the emperor ye and shahona. When he was with him, he often sighed for him and lamented why he had not confessed. But ye Huang always blocks back with a smile, without a trace of expression on his face. Lee Kuan Yew knows his sorrow. Originally, he came to find Ye Huang, and they were ready to go to the street to have a barbecue. The two men were drinking and eating meat with their bare arms. But now there is an unexpected shahona, naturally can not go to the original place, Lee Kuan Yew skillfully lit a fire and drove the car onto the road. "Brother Huang, where you want to eat, we''ll go wherever you want." Lee Kuan Yew understood that he wanted to give ye Huang face. Originally, he called Ye Huang the elder brother Huang. He had not changed for so many years. Now he went out and was with a beautiful woman. He gave him the opportunity to make up his mind and give him enough face. Ye Huang smiles and naturally knows the meaning of Lee Kuan Yew. He says to shahena, "where do you want to eat? Do you have any taboos?" She shook her head and said, "I don''t have any taboos, but I like spicy food. You can make up your mind. I''m a mixed eater. I don''t mind where to eat." Ye Huang nodded and patted Lee Kuan Yew on the shoulder and said, "I haven''t visited Puhai well for several years. I don''t know much about the shop. It''s up to you to choose a place to eat. It''s not easy for us three old classmates to get together today." "OK." Li Guangyao yelled, slammed on the gas pedal, and the speed of the car increased a lot. "Then I decided that since Xia Hena likes spicy food, the place I''m going to take you to today is the famous Sichuan restaurant in Puhai City, which is called Chuanshan Yueling." "It''s a new name." When she heard the name of the restaurant, she was immediately interested. "Ha ha, that''s right. The food inside is also delicious. It must be to your taste." Lee Kuan Yew was a little excited. Chapter 283 "Drive your car. Don''t fly out of the driveway. We don''t have to eat for the three of us." Ye Huang shakes his head and looks at the high-rise buildings outside the window. He has not visited Puhai very much in recent years. He has not found that Puhai is developing well in this period of time. It''s wonderful to have so many tall buildings and lots of traffic. Su Zhengqi, the mayor, has a certain level. However, he has done some immoral things to be true. He sacrificed the interests of individual people to meet the interests of the city. This is good, but he has gone too far. That is to force ordinary people to death. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Lee Kuan Yew slightly suppressed his mood, but he still kept saying, "by the way, xiahanna, I heard that you didn''t finish your college education. What''s the matter?" "What, deskmate, you didn''t finish college." Ye Huang had never heard of it. His eyes, which had been looking out of the car, instantly retracted. His body also sat upright, and his eyes were fixed on Xia Hena''s face. She bit her lower lip, and her face was a little ugly. Lee Kuan Yew saw it in the rearview mirror and immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m just a little curious. I''m really sorry to run into your sad place." she shook her head and said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to apologize. I haven''t finished my college. But now my life is OK. My family has found me a decent one I have always been the performance model of the company. " Lee Kuan Yew nodded his head in a hurry, but he did not dare to mention this topic again. Seeing that Xia Hena didn''t want to mention this, ye Huang raised a cloud of suspicion in his heart, but he didn''t open his mouth. Now that the two talents have just met twice, the relationship is still unfamiliar. She doesn''t want to mention this kind of thing, and there will be plenty of time in the future. Czech Republic soon drove into the center of the city and stopped in a huge parking lot. Lee Kuan Yew took the lead in walking in front of him. Not far away, there was a tall building with more than ten stories. At the height of the second, third and fourth floors, there was a huge signboard in the shape of flame, which said "mountains and rivers crossing mountains". I''m afraid this is the place where Lee Kuan Yew is going to bring the emperor ye and shahena to dinner. Speaking of "Sichuan mountain crossing mountains", we should mention Ji chuchuan, the owner of Sichuan cuisine restaurant. Ji chuchuan is also a famous gangster in Puhai. Ji chuchuan and Zhou Yanhui are called two big boss of Puhai city. Of course, they are not as famous as Liu Feng. Liu Feng has completely stepped into the celebrity society. However, these two guys are just opening a few shell companies below. There is no comparable surname. A few years ago, Ji chuchuan and Zhou Yanhui still kept abreast of each other. However, since Zhou Yanhui killed people and hid in the South far away to follow the big boss, their insight gradually opened up. As soon as Zhou Yanhui came back, he began to build large-scale buildings, bribed superior officials, and formed cliques to set up a company. Therefore, he has developed rapidly in recent years. Ji chuchuan seems to understand that it''s not the time to fight and kill. With his reckless spirit, he can''t use much. Now it''s a money society. Everything is in line with the times. So he opened several restaurants and other things, and he got along well. Although the grade is not as good as Zhou Yanhui, he is also a big man. He has started to have his own foundation, which can be regarded as a firm foothold. Zhou Yanhui mixed well, but it was just good. Because he put too much energy on the enterprise, the gang was just as good as Ji chuchuan in this respect. The two men also fought secretly for several times. They both won and lost each other, and no one could defeat anyone. So the two people have been at peace for the past two years, after all, who will not provoke each other, if provoked, who knows what will happen to him. They are no longer young, and they are not as bold as they were. This Chuanshan and Yueling restaurant is the most popular restaurant under Ji chuchuan. It is said that it is impossible to enter Doujin. One after another, it has changed its location from three floors to six floors. Finally, it has become the largest Sichuan restaurant in Puhai city with more than ten floors. Lee Kuan Yew took Ye Huang and Xia hona into Sichuan mountains and over the mountains. Along the way, people called brother Yao to Lee Kuan Yew and went to the cash register. Lee took out a card from his pocket. The waiter took the three people upstairs and took them into a private room. "Lee Kuan Yew, are you familiar with the people here?" Obviously, she was a little surprised. Lee Kuan Yew''s face was so big that she seemed to be very powerful here. Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile, "yes, I often eat here. Of course I''m familiar with it." "Oh, that''s what it looks like." Xia Huna nodded and came to the waiters from the door. In the push of Ye Huang, Xia He Na and Li Guangyao, they finally ordered two cold dishes and two hot dishes. When the waiter retreated, the three people let go of their formality, and the private room was full of excitement. After a while, all the meals were served. The three people chatted while eating. They talked about their own experiences, school events, and interesting things happened at home. Soon, the three people were in full swing, and the distance was rapidly narrowed. Ye Huang was also secretly happy. In this way, there was no worry and no reason to contact. In the future, we must have a good relationship with shahena She is often asked to come out to play.God gave himself such a chance, we must take good advantage of it. "By the way, let''s have a look at when you can bring your boyfriend. I''m curious about how wonderful it will be to be a beautiful boyfriend like you." Lee Kuan Yew beamed at her. This sentence is very obvious, in fact, is to ask people whether she has a boyfriend, he asked for ye Huang. When it comes to this question, shahona is a little restrained for a moment. She says with a wry smile, "I haven''t been in love all the time." Lee Kuan Yew, with a beer cup in his hand, had just taken a sip. When he heard this sentence, he almost burst out: "what, you are not in love. Are you kidding? Are all the boys around you blind?" She took a bite of food with her chopsticks, put it on the plate, and said, "I don''t want to fall in love. I want to wait for the person I really like, and then give him my first love." "Oh, well." Lee Kuan Yew couldn''t help sighing in his heart that such a girl was so rare that there was no one in the world. He winked at Ye Huang and laughed. Ye Huang naturally saw his eye color, picked up eyebrows and spoke with his eyes. Brother, good question. Lee Kuan Yew blinked his eyes, that is, do not look at who I am, the master of every stitch. When ye Huang heard Xia Hena''s answer, he was also very happy. Could she say that the person she really liked was himself. It''s impossible. Who can wait for another person for such a long time? No way. when ye Huang was worried about his gains and losses, the door of the private room was suddenly "opened." A kick away. From the outside, there were seven or eight strong men with strong backs. They were all wearing off shoulder jackets. All the tattoos on their arms were tigers, lions, dragons and so on. Some even shaved their heads and tattooed their heads. All of these people were full of flesh and blood. It was not easy for them to see that they were not good at all. They kept their eyes on their faces Yeh Huang, Lee Kuan Yew and shahena. The strong man with a picture of a green dragon on his shoulder slapped the table, and the plate near the edge of the table fell to the ground directly. He yelled angrily: "Yaozi, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, so you''re here." Xia Hena was frightened by the barbarism of these people, and her face turned white. The whole person retreated. Ye Huang sat on her side and looked at her fear. He could not help feeling pity in her heart. He stood up to block Xia Hena and looked at the seven or eight people in front of her. Lee Kuan Yew stood up with a cry, and his face turned blue with anger. The dinner party of the three old classmates was stirred up by these bastards. What''s more troublesome is that I don''t know how to explain to shahena. If she is scared away by this incident, I''m really sorry for brother Huang. Chapter 284 "Qi Hao, what are you doing here? Let''s talk about it in private. Don''t mess with me here." Lee Kuan Yew clenched his fist. Now there are only two people between him and ye Huang, and there is a girl behind him. If they fight, they will surely suffer losses, and they will suffer great losses. Qi Hao, the strong man with a green dragon on his right arm, stepped forward and yelled, "if you say it in private, we''ll say it in private. You opened my field yesterday. You know, there were two people yesterday, and the other one is the asshole next to you. I''ll tell you, today I''m obviously looking for you. Give me an account of yesterday''s beating my little brother ¡£¡± Ye Huang''s expression light way: "Qi Hao is, yesterday hit you that several younger brothers have me one." Qi Hao''s eyes are fixed on Ye Huang. The strong men behind him are all wearing a smile. They look at him and imagine his expression of being beaten and begging for mercy. "You drink, the boy is very brave. He admitted himself. OK, tell me later whether you want to leave your left hand or your right hand. Today, I only need one of your hands." Qi Hao looked at Ye Huang and recalled in his mind that there was no such person in Puhai city. He must be just a little gangster. No one on the road could tell him what to do with such a small thug. Now that he''s got a hand, it''s time to talk about it again. "Qi Hao, don''t go too far." Lee Kuan Yew clenched his fist, his face was black, and he obviously suppressed his anger. If his younger brother was around now, and if Xia Hena was not around now, ye Huang believed that even if only he and Li Guangyao would dare to do it. "Shut up. Don''t forget that when you caught up with the road, you gave me tea and water to call my grandfather. Why, now that your wings are hard, when you grow up, you dare to challenge me. Go away." Qi Hao scolded his head and face. Qi Hao''s remarks once again hit Lee Kuan Yew''s pain. Indeed, when he started to mix up, he called Mr. Qi Haohao, but now he is also a small leader. People call him brother Yao when they meet. Even if Qi Hao doesn''t call himself brother Yao, there''s no need to insult himself. Especially in front of his old classmates, everyone has face. Regardless of the table in front of him, Lee Kuan Yew walked forward two steps with red eyes and pushed the table forward. "Qi Hao, don''t bully people too much" is not finished. Suddenly creak, the door of the private room opened again, all the eyes of all the people in the room were attracted to the past. Who is this? Haven''t you seen the underworld looking for a place! I dare to open the door. "Qi Hao, the trouble has come to my court." A thick voice sounded from behind the door, and then from the door came a middle-aged man who was slightly fat and smiling. Seeing the middle-aged man, Lee Kuan Yew immediately breathed a sigh of relief. His originally red eyes returned to normal, and his fist loosened. He said, "brother Chuan is good." It turned out that the fat middle-aged man in front of him was Ji chuchuan. Ji chuchuan said to Li Guangyao with a smile: "good." As soon as he finished, he turned his head and said to Qi Hao, "there is a Qi Hao. What do you mean by bringing so many people here? I want to pick something up. " Qi Hao had some weakness in the face of Ji chuchuan. He was two grades lower than Ji chuchuan. Moreover, he was in someone else''s territory. If he really did a big job, he would certainly suffer losses. So he said coldly: "boss Ji, Li Guangyao, this guy selected my field yesterday and beat more than a dozen of my subordinates. Today, I came to find a venue, and I must teach him a lesson You can''t do it either Ji chuchuan chuchuan chuchuan chuchuan''s chubby face narrowed his eyes. A cold light flashed through his face: "I don''t care if you seek revenge outside, but this is my place. You are sure to make trouble here." Qi Hao patted the table and said, "no matter what you mean, I''m going to decide on Lee Kuan Yew." Ji chuchuan sneered: "as long as you dare to start in my field, I will never let you stand out. You should carefully consider it." She looks pale and looks at the fierce men in front of her. They are challenging and weighing each other. She is full of gunpowder. It is estimated that if anyone can''t control it, the whole scene will be in chaos. She was scared. "Don''t be afraid." Ye Huang turned back and said, "I''m in front of you." I don''t know why, when she heard this sentence, she gradually recovered her calm. She gently nodded her head and said, "yes." Hearing Ji chuchuan''s words, Qi Hao changed his face and said, "boss Ji, you want to protect Li Guangyao." Ji chuchuan knew that if he said today that he wanted to protect Lee Kuan Yew, it would mean that the two gangs would go to war, which was not what he expected. So he said, "this is the last time. I said, don''t make trouble in my field, go out and do whatever you like. It has nothing to do with me." Qi Hao was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. After a long time, he finally said, "OK, boss Ji, you''re very good. I''ll go. We can''t turn the mountain and the water. Let''s walk and see." Qi Hao knows that if he works hard today, he will surely suffer losses and be beaten severely. He doesn''t want to do this. He knows that there is a wall, and he will never run into it. That''s what idiots do. So he put down a cruel word and left with his men.Ji chuchuan smilingly walked to the door of the private room, waiting for a few humanitarians outside: "give me a good look, let them be honest to get out of here, do not come again." "Yes, boss." The one waiting for him should be, and then he went to the stairway and disappeared. Ji chuchuan walked into the private room and said to Lee Kuan Yew, "have a good meal. I''ll send someone to deliver it later. No one will disturb you any more." With that, he took a look at Ye Huang, and his eyes were full of admiration: "heroes come out of youth, fearless in the face of danger, good." "I''m flattered." The leaf emperor light way, he is concerned to look at the body side facial expression pale Xia Hena, for fear that she hysteria come over, turn around and leave. When he leaves the gate, he smiles and doesn''t get angry. "I''m sorry, shahona. I didn''t expect this to happen today." She apologized, and she was afraid of him. When she saw the bad guys turn around and leave, her mood gradually returns to calm. Her originally white face gradually recovers to ruddy. She also wants to turn around and leave. After all, the two guys of Ye Huang Li Guangyao are really weird. How can ordinary people provoke that group of underworld figures? And from their chat, Lee Kuan Yew is still a gangster. However, she did not stand up because if she left like this, it would be embarrassing for the three to meet in the future, and it would be unreasonable for them to face each other. What''s more, the meal was invited by Ye Huang, who was her most memorable classmate in her childhood. She couldn''t bear to leave. When ye Huang saw that she did not mean to leave, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and couldn''t help praising that she was a girl who could understand people. Chapter 285 Next, the atmosphere of the meal was a little silent. Under Xia Hena''s repeated questioning, ye Huang and Li Guangyao told their father''s beating again and again. Originally, ye Huang had told this story once again. Xia Hena had already known something about it. Now Lee Kuan Yew talked about it in detail. She finally understood the pains of the two men. If my father was beaten to bed, I must be more excited than them. Lee Kuan Yew was originally a gangster. His family was beaten. As a man with blood surname, he knew about this. The first thing he had to do was to revenge for his father. It was reasonable to go to the door and talk about those bastards who beat up his father. What''s more, ye Huang''s father was beaten into cerebral hemorrhage by them. Don''t talk about reporting the police to the police. If people were afraid of the power in this respect, they would not have done such a big thing. Those demolition companies must have beaten up and down the police station for a long time before they came out to commit crimes. If this matter was reported to the police, it would have been a long time without any news, and eventually it would sink into the sea. "Guangyao, what''s the relationship between you and Ji chuchuan?" After a long time of patience, ye Huang finally asked. Chuchuan just saw chuchuan, but she didn''t feel scared by her face. Xia Hena is curious about Ji chuchuan. It seems that there is some inexplicable relationship between Ji chuchuan and Li Guangyao. She is more curious. Seeing that they were staring at themselves, Lee Kuan Yew scratched his head and said, "in fact, it was because of him when I started to mix." It turns out that Ji chuchuan is Lee Kuan Yew''s cousin. At the beginning, he did not study well and had no future. Finally, because he saw Ji chuchuan more beautiful, he also embarked on this road. In fact, Ji chuchuan took care of him in his later development. Otherwise, he would not have become a small leader of more than 20 people in his twenties. The three chatted intermittently for a while, and hastily finished the meal. During the period of Xia hina, she had been paying attention to Ye Huang''s expression. She saw his face calm and thoughtful. She could not help but worry about him. She knew Ye Huang. She liked to fight in junior high school and had the title of "double hero" with Li Guangyao in middle school. Although he had not heard of his fight now, his father was beaten like this. Just now, facing so many people, he did not change his face and wanted to fight, which made her worried. With his hot name when he was young, the eruption must be like a volcanic eruption, and no one can stop it. Looking at Ye Huang carefully, I feel that he is more and more handsome. If he was only a small tree, now he is a tall and straight tree. It looks not only high and straight, but also has a pleasant temperament. His face is incomparable in the past. "What are you going to do now? Look at Qi Hao''s reluctance to give up. You two are very dangerous." Xia Hena is worried. Ye Huangshen said: "this is not going to end. My father is still lying in the hospital now" Li Guangyao said: "who knows, let''s take a look at each step, ah" looking at the two people''s looks, Xia Hena can''t help feeling a little depressed. After having a quick dinner, Ji chuchuan chases Li Guangyao out of the restaurant and shouts, "Guangyao, go back with me. I have something to do with you." Lee Kuan Yew''s brain is weak. He thought Ji chuchuan really wanted to see him. So he handed the car key to Ye Huang and said, "you two, go back to the hospital first. I''ll be there later when things are finished." "Well, if you don''t have time, you don''t have to. I''ll give you the car when I see you later." Ye Huang has a driver''s license, but he didn''t drive when he came back. As a big thief, he can''t drive. It''s bullshit. "OK, no problem. I''ll go first." Lee Kuan Yew turned and followed Ji chuchuan back into the Sichuan restaurant. Ye Huang and Xia Hena drive Czech, all the way to the hospital, will be behind the car fruit with shahona one person half, upstairs first comfort her grandfather, this back to their father''s ward. After a while, shahona came down again. "What did Ji chuchuan tell Lee Kuan Yew to go back to?" Ye Huang said with a smile, "I''m afraid you have already guessed it in such a hurry." Shahona shook her head and bit her lips, apparently incredulous. "That''s right. As you think, there will be danger when you come out. Ji chuchuan doesn''t want his cousin to be in danger. Naturally, he has to call him back. After all, the fight that day was too fierce." Xia Hanna frowned slightly and said, "what about you, what do you do?" with a smile, "I, it''s OK. Their primary target is Lee Kuan Yew. I''m just a little pawn in their eyes, and it doesn''t matter at all." "Well, I''ll take care of my grandfather first. Please call me if you have anything." "Well, yes." Seeing Xia Hena disappear on the top of the stairs, ye Huang can''t help feeling a little sweet in his heart. The relationship between the two people has finally recovered gradually. Now, there is no sense of astringency in speaking. It''s very good.Walking back to the 302 intensive care unit, Su Yu was staying in the room. Seeing her son coming back, she immediately stood up and asked how the relationship between the emperor ye and the shahena was progressing. Su Yu just saw that he was chatting with shahena. However, ye Huang''s mouth is very strict, she set for a long time, a little useful information did not come out, and finally he was advised to go home to sleep. Zhang Hong is still busy working, helping Ye Junfeng deal with his clothes. Ye Huang looks at her busy figure, and feels more and more that the money he has spent is not in vain. If his mother does all this, he will be very tired and distressed. His mother had left, and his father lay unconscious in bed. Aunt Zhang was the only one working in the ward. He felt very bored, so he went to the corridor to draw out a cigarette and light it with a lighter. Today I met shahona again. The relationship between them is closer, but his heart is more chaotic. Especially when people come to trouble. Today, ye Huang is wearing a white sweater inside his upper body, a black leather coat on the outside, and beige slacks on the lower body. He is very handsome himself because of this dress up and more outstanding, walking around him will have a kind of fierce handsome face, and now he is holding a cigarette in one hand, leaning against the wall to think about the appearance of the problem has added a lot of charm to him. There are four little nurses on duty at the nurse station in the evening, each of them looks very watery. Seeing a handsome boy like Ye Huang here alone and scattered, he gradually leans up to chat with him. This chat two words, immediately four small nurses all come together, will ye Huang a circle. These little nurses gradually told him where he worked and where he went to school. They were much more powerful than his mother. They chattered incessantly, making him a little bit big. In order to deal with these young girls, ye Huang shakes out all the interesting things about his college days, which immediately makes the four little nurses laugh repeatedly, a series of silver bell like laughter. "Cough." All of a sudden, xiahona''s cough sounds behind Ye Huang. Ye huangzheng dances happily, and his story telling action stops instantly and turns his head awkwardly. "It''s a happy talk. It''s all about it." Xia Hena''s expression looks like a smile, which makes Ye Huang''s eyes twitch. Chapter 286 One of the beautiful little nurses chirped: "brother Ye told us about his interesting events in college. It was very interesting." "Yes." Ye Huang said with a dry smile: "it''s OK" just as the embarrassment was spreading, suddenly a voice of swearing came from the stairs. Several young female nurses ran up from the downstairs floor in panic, crossed Ye Huang and ran to the other side of the corridor. "What''s going on?" Shahona has some doubts. Ye Huang was also puzzled, but he soon knew what was going on. Six or seven strong men came up from the stairway. Each of them held sticks and walked up the steps to the emperor Ye. When ye Huang looks closely, it is Qi Hao and his men. A few of the little nurses around Ye Huang were still dumbfounded and puzzled. Now they can see the form clearly. After a series of screams, they run to the nurse station, flinch and look out at the situation outside. "What to do." Xia Hena obviously doesn''t want to leave Ye Huang running alone. Ye Huangdao: "you go to the nurse station there first, and that group of nurses hide together, right away." "Oh." She retreats obediently, but she doesn''t stand with the group of nurses. She just stands on the other side of the corridor, looking at Ye Huang with worry on her face. There were six people standing behind Qi Hao, all of them were fierce. No wonder the nurses downstairs were scared to run upstairs when they went upstairs. This is obviously to look for trouble. When Qi Hao saw Ye Huang, he gave a cold hum, shook the stick in his hand, and said in a loud voice, "Hey, that boy over there. You are the horse that ate with Lee Kuan Yew today." The leaf emperor will be a little pale face, bite the lip of Xia Hena to hold behind him, look light way: "yes, I have dinner with him today, we met in Sichuan restaurant." "Boy, when you talk to my grandfather, you should respect me, you know." When Qi Hao saw the light look of Ye Huang, he felt a little upset. The emperor took out a cigarette from his pocket, then took out the lighter, rubbed it on fire, and puffed a mouthful of his cigarette with contempt. "There are two things I want to tell you. First, I am not a horse. Second, my grandfather died early." Although Qi Hao insulted himself, ye Huang was not angry at all. These individuals can''t walk out of the hospital today. Since their end is doomed, why should I be angry for them. A cold light flashed in Ye Huang''s eyes. When the Ye emperor said this, xiahona and those nurses were all sweating. Now the situation is obviously that he occupies the weak position. Is he lack of muscle in his brain. Now I dare to challenge each other. Seeing this attitude, Haozi leaped. Qi Hao stepped forward and put the stick in his hand against the emperor Ye''s chest. His face was full of arrogance: "I come to see you today, and I''ll ask you one thing. If you can tell me, you can avoid a vicious beating today." In fact, what he thinks in his heart is that when you tell the truth, he will directly break your leg and let you pretend to force me here. If you don''t fight, you don''t know who I am, Qi Hao. Emperor Ye stretched out his hand to open the stick on his chest, pointed his backhand on his chest, once it was very heavy: "tell you, I don''t know his whereabouts, even if I know, I can''t tell you." At last, he took a puff of smoke on his face. Qi Hao was completely annoyed. The stick in his hand hit him directly. He also called out: "brothers, go up." As soon as the voice fell, several people in the back all changed their disdain and rushed directly to them with the stick in their hands. In fact, with the help of Ye Huang himself, it was easy for Jiang to fall. He reached out to block Qi Hao''s club, then hit him in the face with a fist, and then did it in turn. This plan only flashed through the heart of Ye Huang''s mind, but was rejected in an instant. The reason is that there are several people watching. If you behave so abnormally, you may be suspicious. Let''s play something else. The moment the stick approached him, ye Huang made a wrong step and moved backward. Qi Hao only felt a flower in front of him. He saw that he had to hit the stick in the empty place. Then he jumped over from both sides of his body, and several of his younger brothers rushed to Ye Huang. Ye Huang couldn''t have been caught by them. He stepped on the wall and made a back somersault to avoid being swept by five or six sticks. One fist hit the strong man''s face on his side. The fist carried the weight of Ye Huang''s body, which was absolutely not light. The strong man fell to the ground and the stick fell to the ground. The nosebleed gushed out. "Wipe, dirty my hands." Ye Huang snorted coldly, and then he bowed down to the waist. In a hook boxing, the other shoulder was tattooed with the chin of a hunk with a tiger''s head on his shoulder. The gangster retreated in an instant and slammed on the wall, paralyzed to the ground. Ye Huang grabs the stick in his hand, blocks the stick on the top of his head, and then elbows out another one.There are only four people left on Qi Hao''s side. Xia Hena and several nurses behind her were stunned by Ye Huang''s series of smooth and handsome movements, especially Xia Hena, who had never thought that ye Huang was so powerful and daring to defeat seven. The four nurses in the nurse station had already called the police when the big men were talking to Ye Huang. Now I see ye Huang''s action is like a martial arts star. He quickly solves the other three people. They are all stunned. There are also two little nurses, whose cheeks are red and their eyes are full of stars. When ye Huang saw that the four people retreated, their faces were timid, and they did not laugh at him and said, "there are still four of you. How can you shrink and dare not go forward? Don''t let me look down on you." as soon as he said this, Qi Hao''s eyes were inflamed. Yes, he had a clear number of people and body shape. How could he be scared back by such a small white faced person. Then he immediately said, "give it to me. I want this boy to break his leg." The smoke in the right hand of Ye Huang has been changed to his left hand in the battle. At the moment, the two sides are separated from each other, and the emperor blows a mouthful of smoke. Encouraged by Qi Hao, the four men all summoned up their courage to rush forward. However, they were already timid, and they were not as bold as they were just now, and ye Huang faced less pressure than before. He gently flicked the cigarette end in his hand on Qi Hao''s face. Qi Hao''s nose was scalded by the cigarette end. The whole person shivered, and the stick in his hand also lost its accuracy. Ye Huang suddenly kicks his right leg from bottom to top, hitting Qi Hao''s knee. Qi Hao kneels down directly and howls. And the other three people or fists or sticks also attacked. Ye Huang snorted coldly. This time, he directly blocked the attack with his arms, then rose up in the air and kicked three feet out of his legs in the air, kicking the other three people four or five meters. This is obviously Chen Zhen''s kicking in the movie, which is clean and neat, which makes xiahona hold her breath at that moment, and her eyes are full of admiration. All seven people on the opposite side fell to the ground, some of them still had the strength to stand up, but more people were lying on the ground, curling up, covering the injured area and howling in pain. Chapter 287 Ye Huang went to Qi Hao, grabbed Qi Hao''s hair with his hand and said, "who sent you?" Qi Hao gnaws his teeth. He can''t say that if he confesses his boss today, there will be no airtight wall in the world, and then he will be severely punished by his boss. It''s no small thing. He still wants to get out of the way, and he can''t do this kind of injustice. "I won''t tell you." Ye Huang''s eyes flashed a cold light, stood up with a sneer and said, "you don''t say yes, I allow it." As soon as the voice fell, ye Huang stepped on Qi Hao''s hand. Qi Hao''s scream made all the people on the scene creepy. His younger brothers all moved back a little, trying to keep himself away from the plague gods. He was really terrible. "I''m taking care of you. Do you want me to wring my feet? Now I choose to say it or not." in Qi Hao''s eyes, the smile of Ye Huang is just like that of a ghost in hell. It''s really terrible. Qi Hao looks at Ye Huang''s feet, his hands, nose and tears. He finally knows that hard resistance is not a wise choice at all. "I said, I said, spare me." At the moment, the words such as "loyalty" and "muddle up" were forgotten by him. He only knew that if he didn''t say it, he would not want this hand today. Qi Hao tells his boss jitousan''s instructions intermittently. Ye Huang knows that the boss of the Greenland company is jitousan. All this is his conspiracy. Ma fat is Qi Hao''s subordinate and Qi Hao is jitousan''s subordinate. It''s a clear hierarchy. "Say, where is chicken head three now?" Ye Huang bent down again, stretched out his hand and patted Qi Hao''s face. His face was full of arrogance. Just now it''s Qi Hao''s costume 13. Now it''s just the opposite. Ye Huang has some strength. Naturally, he is arrogant. The scene is under his control now. "Fan Fan family village." After knowing where jitousan is, ye Huang asks Qi Hao some detailed questions about jitousan. Then he lets Qi Hao go. He stands up and walks towards xiahona. And the nurses standing at the station saw that the scene had stabilized, and the thugs were all down. It seemed that there was no long rest, and no one could be cured. They all gathered around Ye Huang, chattering and chattering, all of which were compliments. "Brother huanghuang, you are so handsome. What you just did was Kung Fu." "Brother huanghuang, you are really manly" Ye Huang was surrounded by several beautiful nurses and was praised like this. He could not help but blush. He scratched his head and laughed. "Have you called the police? I''m going to give them to the police." "I''m calling the police. I''ll be there soon." "That''s good." Xia Hena finally reacts, see ye Huang is surrounded by four nurses, in the heart do not know why, rippling up a kind of inexplicable taste. Her eyes are fixed on the face of Ye Huang. This boy is not the boy who used to make little girls cry. Now he has grown up, much more mature than before, and much stronger than before. He used to be handsome, handsome and strong. What''s more, he seems to have a lot of mysteries that she can''t see clearly. Make her want to see. "Cough." Xia Hena saw that the nurses even wanted to hold Ye Huang''s arm and rub against him. Finally, she couldn''t bear it and coughed softly. The little nurse saw Xia Hena''s expression, plus the two people seemed to be very familiar with each other, immediately blushed, each laughing left the leaf emperor, back to the nurse station. "You are so good." She praised Ye Huang in the first sentence. After being praised by xiahona, ye Huang only felt his heart beat fast. He suppressed his excitement and said, "it''s OK" the two still wanted to say a few words. At this time, footsteps came from the stairway. Following the reputation, three policemen came one after another. They were all dressed in neat clothes, with police caps, serious faces and consistent steps. When the head that is the Chinese character face, eyebrows are relatively thick, from his position, should be the head of the three. He had a normal face, but when he looked up and saw shahena, he immediately called out: "shahona." And trot all the way. Qi Hao saw the policeman with Chinese character face and screamed: "brother Jun, you are coming." The police with Chinese character face walked to Qi Hao''s side. He didn''t even look at him. He only looked at Xia He Na and said, "Xia ho Na, why are you here? Are these bastards looking for you?" She shook her head and nodded again when she heard the policeman ask her questions. She said, "no, I was just on the side of this group of hooligans looking for my friend, and I was not bothered by them." The man named military brother by Qi Hao gave a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good, that''s good. Your friend is" with a smile, Xia Hena introduced: "deskmate, I''d like to introduce to you, this is my elder brother who grew up together since childhood, and his name is Wang Jun, Jun elder brother, this is my old classmate, his name is Ye Huang.""Hello." Wang Jun put out his hand to Ye Huang with a smile on his face. Ye Huang also stretched out his hand to hold hands with him, nodded his head and said, "hello." The king turned his head and counted several people who had fallen on the ground. When he was sure that there were seven people on the ground, he looked strange and said to the emperor ye, "you are the only man around here. Are these people knocked down by you?" "Yes," he nodded It''s plain on the face. The king looked at Ye Huang, and his surprise was even worse. He was about to speak when he heard Qi Hao Scream: "brother Jun, you want to make the decision for me. I''ve been beaten badly by them." Shahona''s face changed and said, "brother, they are here to find trouble. You should teach them a good lesson." After hearing this, Wang Jun turned his head and walked to Qi Hao. He kicked Qi Hao with his army leather shoes and made a dull sound. Qi Hao bent over like a big shrimp. "Qi Hao, don''t call me military brother. I have nothing to do with you. You two, torture them all to me, and go back to clean them up." Wang Jun squatted down, his face showed a fierce color, and said to Qi Hao, "what you''re provoking is my closest friend. You know, you can''t bear it today." Seeing that the king''s army had asked people to take Qi Hao and them away, he suddenly remembered that he was going to find jitousan for a while, but he had no means of transportation. So he said to Wang Jun: "officer Wang Jun, I have something else to say to Qi Hao" Wang Jun waved his hand and asked two of his men to stand aside, indicating that ye Huang was free. Ye Huang went to Qi Hao''s side and said to him, "how did you get to the hospital? The hospital is so far away from the mountains and mountains that we have to fight so quickly. He said" Qi Hao was afraid that ye Huang would step on his hand again. Although the police were around, his eyes were too cold, which made him tremble. "We, a few of us, came by jeep." "Hand in your car key." Ye Huang''s goal is to achieve, he just wants their means of transportation. Anyway, these bastards'' money is also unjust gain, and it doesn''t matter if he takes it himself. He is such a man, otherwise how could he be a robber. And he was a very fierce robber. In the face of police robbery, I''m afraid only he can do it. Chapter 288 "Yes, the master is so handsome. It''s really wonderful. It seems that the bandit''s identity assigned by the task has been premeditated for a long time, but it will reduce the difficulty of the task. Why is it arranged like this?" Ye Zi sat in the task hall, her eyes fixed on the big screen on the wall, two small fists clenched tightly, and she was excited when ye Huangchang was quick. When ye Huang was gloomy, she also became a little reticent. If ye Huang knew Ye Zi''s current state, he would surely cry out that heaven was unfair. He worked hard in the task world, but Ye Zi was watching a movie. It''s still my own movie. "Forget it, don''t think about it. Maybe when the mission is over, the truth will be revealed." Ye Zi''s small mouth pouts, although the mood is extremely excited, but her eyes have never left the big screen. Because, that process, is really, wonderful. In the real world, ye Huang is lying in bed. When he enters the "urban random task" world, it is the night, but the time seems not to move. It is still the night or that day. He has been in the computer world for five days. But in the real world, it seems that only 15 minutes have passed. This strange change only appeared when he accepted the epic mission. In the past, the time into the game space was synchronized with the time in the real world. If he can control this method of adjusting the passage of time and senses, he will be able to perform hundreds or even thousands of simple tasks in a single night, and then he can gain a lot of victory points overnight. Then change yourself quickly in a very short time. But this can only think about it, right? At least Ye Huang has never considered this aspect. Seeing that ye Huang wants to hand over his car key, Qi Hao naturally does not want to. He saved money to buy the car. It''s 160000 yuan for Yanjing modern. When ye Huang saw his face showing fear, he didn''t move at all. He knew that this guy didn''t want to. He didn''t hesitate. He didn''t want to get up and squat down again. So Qi Hao''s stomach slipped on the ground for three or four meters before stopping. "Ah, well." Qi Hao''s scream rang out again. "You do it or not." "Give, give" Qi Hao couldn''t stand the devil any more, so he took out the key from his pocket. Because he was too excited, he couldn''t find his pocket again and again, which made his hands tremble even more. The king took the key and said to the king''s army and the other two police officers who were stunned: "well, Mr. police, you can take them away." Wang Jun smile, said: "good boy, very fierce, take good care of xiahona, don''t let her hurt, I''m still busy here, I have a chance to meet and talk again in the future." The leaf emperor smiles slightly, lightly nods the head way: "no problem." "Brother Jun, what are you talking about?" Shahona also heard Wang Jun''s words, and her face turned crimson. She stretched out her hand and twisted Wang Jun''s arm. Wang Jun''s whole person shivered, and hurried forward two steps. He said with a wry smile, "shahena, I''m really afraid of you. Can you stop pinching me? It''s very painful." With that, he waved his hand to the emperor of Ye and disappeared with several people at the entrance of the stairs. , a few nurses over there, still looking at the situation. They feel that ye Huang is too fierce and awesome. He dare to beat people in front of the police, and the whole process will not change colour. It is really a fierce man. They still want to go forward, but when they see the emperor Ye standing with the beauty of shahena, they look gloomy. Although they are not vulgar, they are still far from the beauty of shahena. Finally, after weighing it, no one came forward and asked for nothing. "I beat them today. What''s next?" Xia Hena is still a little worried about ye Huang. She just said from Qi Hao that there are still people on them. She was worried that ye Huang couldn''t resist the pressure. It was OK for him to hit ten people by himself, but the other party should have 100 people. He''s not going to be cut with blood. She was very worried. Her throat seemed to be pinched. She could not breathe. She suddenly felt that her heart was full of a shadow. The shadow was so close. Ye Huang shook the key in his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t like to sit around waiting for death, especially today''s situation, which makes me very unhappy." Shahona bit her lips. She knew what ye Huang meant and was more worried. Ye Huang patted the wrinkles on his body just now because of the fight. He said, "it''s not too early now. You should go upstairs and have a rest. I have something else to do. I''ll go back and talk to you. If you have time, remember to look for me." Then he raised his feet and went out. She nodded gently and said, "OK, it''s a deal." Ye Huang chuckles from the stairway. Turning over the stairway, ye Huang speeds up his speed and rushes towards the parking lot of the hospital.He wanted to solve the problem as quickly as possible. According to Qi Hao''s description, ye Huang quickly found the silver Yanjing modern car. The streamlined body of the car made him like it very much. He was good at driving and rich. But somehow, he didn''t buy a car. (this is why I didn''t buy a car). the eyes of Ye Huang suddenly became empty again. He was thinking about this question, but in his memory, there was no answer, even no corresponding plot. (why I don''t have the corresponding memory, as if I''m missing something.) all of a sudden, a light blue halo appeared on the head of Ye Huang, which suddenly disappeared in the deep of his mind. Then his whole body trembled and his expression suddenly returned to normal. "Strange, should that be the correction of the master''s memory by the system? This is too hateful. The master finally has some signs of soberness." Ye Zi clenched her small fist and said, "when the master wakes up, I must tell him about it." After that, his eyes were still fixed on the screen. Ye Huang inserts the car key in the door, opens the door casually, and slides into the seat of the car, closes the door, inserts the car key, and starts the accelerator skillfully. Step on the clutch, turn the steering wheel, step on the gas pedal, backward, the whole car from the parking space in an instant reverse, across a huge arc, do a beautiful tail flick. Ye Huang stepped on the gas pedal, and the whole car ran out like an arrow leaving the string. The tire made a prick sound when it rubbed against the ground. Then, the air jet in the back of the car ejected two white fog the light in the back of the car suddenly turned on, and the red light formed two streamers, which were drawn long and ended at the end of the parking space. Chapter 289 Fanjia village used to be a poor and nameless village in the northern suburb of Puhai city. It has developed well in the last two years. The main reason is that the former mayor of Puhai established a real estate development zone here. In order to promote the real estate development of Puhai City, the former mayor gave the villagers a subsidy of 3000 yuan per square meter. The subsidy was very high in those years, so all the villagers readily agreed. The real estate development in the northern suburb of Puhai city has officially entered the implementation stage. It was the most beautiful period of time for Fan family villagers. Every family became the richest rich people at that time. However, they were all villagers. They did not know how to invest the money. Instead, they took it to eat, drink and have fun. In this way, a few years later, the villagers had nothing to eat. At this time, they thought of making a living and working. However, the villagers had no life skills. They only cultivated land. Now all the land in the village has been built. They live in the newly allocated apartment buildings in the village. Without land, how can they make money. As a result, forced to make a living, all the people in Fanjia village began to go out to work. From then on, a good village became a dead village. However, it is not always true that the villagers are ignorant. There will be several smart people among hundreds of people. Fan San is an extremely smart person. When he heard that the village was going to demolish and allocate land, he specially spent a lot of money to hire people to open up dozens of acres of wasteland on the mountain top of the village. Naturally, he became the final winner and got a large amount of subsidies. With such a large sum of money, his mind began to liven up. At first, he bought a piece of land in the south of Fanjia village, built a three story hotel style house, and opened a hotel. However, the area of Fanjia village later became a dead land, and the hotel naturally did not catch fire. Later, he changed his mind and expanded the building to six floors. It was painted with new paint, tiled, and turned into a nightclub. The northern suburb was a desolate place at that time, and the police never went to work there. Many lonely men and women who were afraid of being caught and afraid of being seen by their relatives came here to have fun, and Fanjia village gradually became popular. Fan San naturally made a lot of money. Later, like Zhou Yanhui, he began to take the upper route. The officials around him were attracted by him. Many officials began to drill into fan''s village for fun and stimulation. This xiafanjia village has really become a famous gold selling cave nearby. Many leaders of this industry have come to invest here. Gradually, they have formed an industrial cluster, where they can eat, drink and gamble. Since then, Fanjia village has formed a complete scale and a reputation. During the daytime, most of the villagers in Fanjia village go out to work and are unpopular. At night, the lights are bright here. Vehicles like Santana, Czech Republic, Jetta and BMW begin to form a flow of vehicles to gather here. Many female surnames with heavy make-up often appear in the village Head, Ying Ying Ying Yan Yan, warm voice soft language, very lively. At first, it was only some famous and influential people from some places came here. Gradually, people from the Regional Bureau and the city bureau began to gather here, and Fanjia village became a very famous and happy place nearby. Although it was famous, the relevant departments knew that there was such a place. However, it has developed well, and many officials have nepotism, and the relevant departments have turned a blind eye to it. In the end, the former mayor knew about it and didn''t intervene. Because in the real estate development zone he was going to set up, there were a lot of houses that couldn''t be sold in the end. If someone made things big because of this, he didn''t do him any good. Now the people in fanjiacun are still quiet. He thinks it''s good to keep such a state. As a result, Fanjia village has become a growing cancer in Puhai city. Jitousan belongs to the No.1 general under Zhou Yanhui, and is well-known in Puhai city. As the eldest one, he often comes here to have fun. No, he''s playing Soha on the second floor of fan San''s "emperor''s wine city" tonight. Although the "emperor''s wine city" is known as a hotel on the surface, it is well known to all who are discerning that after years of development, fan San has turned it into a comprehensive nightclub with a full range of food, drink and gambling. There are a lot of chips on the right side of the chicken head three seats. If you count them carefully, there will be 300000. "Damn it, chicken head three, do you still let us play like this? Are you cheating?" Fat 61 hit the table, his face was shaking. Today, he lost 90000 and the chicken won 300000, which made him suffocate. Originally, gambling was a win-win game. But jitousan was so lucky today. The whole table frowned and said that his hands were too bad. Jitousan is a table that is full of faces from the underworld. Each of them can be regarded as small leaders of one side. Some people in Pingyue play fairly well. Today, Feiliu is obviously very angry. Chicken head three ha ha ha a smile, way: "not as, a few days ago I lost every day, today finally transfer you are not happy, come to continue gambling." Feiliu also knew that he was a bit of a gaffer. He sat down angrily. It was easy to get angry on the gambling table. He also knew that he had never been angry even if he had lost cards before.Today is an exception. From the first moment he stepped into the casino, he played a total of eight games of Soha and lost all of them. This made him feel so depressed that he couldn''t lose his temper too much. The attractive girl lotus officer will put the cards on the table together, and then put them in the garbage can, take out a box of new playing cards from the pocket, and open the package. Jitousan''s big hand touched the hip of the lotus official and kneaded it twice. He stepped back two steps, staring at jitousan with a pair of beautiful eyes and a look of shame and anger in his eyes. "Beauty, I won so much today. If you agree to sleep with me for a month, I will give you 100000 yuan." Chicken head three long ago fell in love with the lotus official, want chest to have chest, buttocks to have buttocks, especially that round long legs, it must feel very touching. The beautiful lotus official said coldly, "sorry, I''m only responsible for licensing. If you want to find a woman, please go up to the first floor. There are any women who can meet your requirements." This Dutch official is self-respect. He can still keep such a cold surname here. However, it is too difficult to keep himself in this mud vat. The women upstairs who abandoned their dignity were once only princesses in KTV box, or licensing officers. Later, for various reasons, she became a woman who betrayed her dignity. Hum, when can you hold on to it? Jitousan gives up the invasion of this beautiful girl and sneers at him. At most half a year, he can ride on this woman and enjoy himself. As far as jitousan knows, none of the women who come to the "imperial palace wine city" as waiters and Dutch officials haven''t been on the third floor for more than half a year. They finally voluntarily and involuntarily boarded the third floor, most of them voluntarily. As for why jitousan stopped thinking about this woman, it was only because the boss of the "palace wine city" had stipulated a rule that women on the first floor and the second floor could refuse to be asked by guests. They were all new chicks and could not scare them away. They should be domesticated slowly. All the male customers who come here often know this rule and give fan San a face to abide by. Dutch officials came back to shuffle the cards. While a few people were chatting and farting on the suoha table, chicken''s cell phone rang. He took the cell phone out of his pocket and opened the lid: "Hello, who?" There''s no caller ID these days. "Boss, it''s me, Qi Hao." "What''s wrong with calling me? I''m busy." Chatting happily, Qi Hao called himself for what he was doing. He stretched out his hand to look at the watch on his wrist. It was already 12 o''clock in the evening. Qi Hao''s miserable voice came from there: "boss, come to help me, I''m squatting in the number now." "What." The cigarette on chicken head three hands was put out, he smoked a nose way, "what is going on in the end?" Qi Hao quickly told ye Huang about the man who was fighting horse fat and his own affairs. Then he said to the chicken head three times: "boss, our brothers are still squatting in the number now. You come to protect us a few to come out." The tone was pitiful. The third chicken threw his cigarette on the ground and scolded: "Damn it, what do you eat every day for a few kids? Several people can''t beat it. I''ll bail you out in the middle of the night. Shit." Obviously, he was short of breath. He sighed and said, "wait a minute. I''m on the side of Fanjia village. It will take at least an hour for me to go there. I''ll drive right away." "Thank you, boss. Thank you." After hearing that jitousan agrees to bail himself and several brothers, Qi Hao finally breathes a sigh of relief. Jitousan hung up the phone and said to feiliusan, "I''m sorry. I can only accompany you here tonight. There''s something wrong with my younger brother. I have to go first." Feiliu immediately said: "chicken head three, you want to leave when you win, this can''t work, is it a pit for us?" The chicken head showed shame on three sides and said: "there is something wrong with you, little brother. I must help you to solve it quickly. In this way, the last game I won will be returned to you. At that time, I will make amends." Then he pushed out the 50000 yuan chips on the table, returned them to the individual according to the proportion of the last game, and put the other chips on his body, "I''ll go first when I have a chance to play back." Feiliu saw that jitousan really pushed the chips out. Looking at his performance, he really believed that he had something on his hands. He puffed out smoke rings and signaled him to go quickly. Chicken head three heart dark hate, must find out that beat his younger brother, in the middle of the night to make Laozi restless, so good luck so wasted. However, Qi Hao is one of the most effective people under him. In order to win over people''s hearts and show his ability, he really went over tonight. Go out of the door, take out your key, go to the parking lot in front of the "emperor''s wine city", walk to a green range rover, open the door and sit in. This is the car of jitousan, the range rover. He has saved a lot of money when he was the boss these years. Although he can''t compare with his own boss Zhou Yanhui, it''s enough for him to play a little honey. The range rover''s tail pipe emits two puffs of smoke. As soon as the front lights come on, they embark on the journey to rescue my little brother. Chapter 290 Ye Huang holds the steering wheel with one hand and a cigarette in his mouth. He is thinking about how to deal with the boss of the so-called green space company. "Chicken head three, interesting, really just a little punk." Ye Huang spits out a smoke ring, and a cruel light flashed in his eyes. For this rogue company that wants to demolish its own facade, ye Huang naturally has a way to deal with it. If he doesn''t, he must be cruel enough. On the way to Fanjia village, ye Huang opens the window and throws the cigarette butt out of the car. He looks out at the bright moon. The moon night is shining on the earth. Ye Huang suddenly thinks of his childhood. (why are things so vague and so vague when I was a child? It seems that I can hardly remember anything except Lee Kuan Yew and Xia Hanna. I should remember the things between my parents and me, even if it is a little bit) Ye Huang''s eyes were lost again. In such a moment, a car light hit the front of the car, and his eyes turned instantly But it was too late. Their cars crashed into each other. Fortunately, it just rubbed the front of the car. It wasn''t a head-on collision, so it wasn''t a big problem. Ye Huang only felt dizzy in his head. He was suddenly angry. He opened the door and strode towards the car that hit his car. At a close look, it''s a range rover. Ye Huangli''s mouth is grinning, and the robber''s heart name is suddenly revealed. It seems that he is a rich man. There should be no problem robbing him. Bang. The door of the range rover also opened. A short, thin man came out of the range rover. He glared and said in a loud voice: "Hey, boy over there, do you know whose car you hit? Kowtow to your grandfather and admit his mistake." Ye Huang stopped his steps, and his face looked like a smile: "I hit whose car, how do I know." "Uncle, I''m chicken head three. Do you hear me? Kowtow to me to admit my mistake, or you will break your hands and feet." Although there was no one around, jitousan had been hit by his car just now, and his little brother''s affairs made him anxious. Now he has been completely aroused with anger in his heart. He is fierce and has no momentum. Jitousan also killed people, but it was killed under Zhou Yanhui''s gaze. Zhou Yanhui began to promote him vigorously since then. He rose all the way and became a big boss. He didn''t dare to betray Zhou Yanhui, because he had his own evidence. He liked the status quo very much. He made money every day, had women sleeping and had fun. Therefore, he is cruel, and he is weak. (jitousan, interesting, I didn''t expect to meet him here, so I won''t have to look for him for a long time.) the yellow leaf pondered secretly, and his face still looked like a smile: "which onion is jitousan? How could I have never heard of it? It''s ridiculous." "Shit, your car is my little brother Qi Hao''s car." Jitousan noticed that ye Huang''s car was Yanjing Hyundai. The license plate number had a surname of 232323. This was his younger brother Qi Hao''s car. (this is to admit it personally. Since the younger brother is Qi Hao, he must be jitousan himself. He is good,) Ye Huang stepped forward and said, "I cleaned up your little brother just now. Now I''ll take care of you." Jitou has three good qualities. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. He suddenly hears that ye Huang wants to clean up himself. He is not afraid of his name. He starts to play drums in his heart. He only adds that the man on the opposite side has a delicate face. Although he is also thin, he is taller than himself and has a fierce look. If he wants to fight his fist alone, he may not be able to beat him. Thinking of this, jitousan quickly turned his head and wanted to take the half meter long machete behind the car seat. Ye Huang sees chicken head three turn head, think he wants to run, jump up instantly, one hand presses chicken head three''s arm. Jitousan wants to reach into the car, but finds that his shoulder is held down by someone. His strength is so great that he can''t move his shoulder with all his strength. This is the real panic. If he is unarmed and has no younger brother around him, he will be hard to deal with by his own strength. "Hero, something to say, we can discuss it." Naturally, ye Huang couldn''t give him any room to discuss. He gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth, kicked the chicken head three''s leg, tripped him to the ground, quickly bowed down to pick him up, pressed his face and pressed him against the front of the car. "I''ll ask you." The voice of Ye Huang was like ice, which made the chicken head three shiver. The tender young man in front of him was really terrible. He could weigh himself up with one hand, and his strength was so strong that he was not an opponent at all. "Good, good, I answer." Ye Huang''s hand again hard, only listen to Peng''s sound, chicken head three mouth directly pastes on the car surface, does not make a sound. "You''re the boss of Greenfield." Chicken head three voice is indistinct: "en." The emperor then asked, "Qi Hao, Ma fat is your man, who ordered you." The chicken head nodded three times, and felt that the leaf emperor had reduced a lot according to his head''s strength. He said, "Qi Hao, Ma fat is all my subordinates. As for, what they mean is not what I mean."Ye Huang sneered, released his hand and said, "I see you are not honest." When he saw ye Huangsong open himself, he immediately covered his neck and coughed twice. At the same time, he moved slowly like the door of the car. He cried and said, "I really didn''t lie. That''s the truth." Naturally, ye Huang can''t believe it. He already knew something from Lee Kuan Yew''s mouth. Now he just wants to get real information from the client''s mouth. Chicken head three moved two steps, and finally went to the door. As soon as the thunder fell, he took out a machete from the back of the car. His momentum suddenly came out: "good boy, beat my grandfather like this. Today I will let you know why peach blossom is so red." Ye Huang, with a smile, stretched out his index finger and shook it gently. He said, "do you know what I like to do with the enemy most?" Chicken head three did not think that he was holding a sharp weapon, the other side was still indifferent, a Leng: "how to do." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I like to torture them slowly. If I solve each other three or two times, it will not be very boring." "Chicken head what joke." The half meter machete in his hand was chopping at his head, and the leaf emperor was staggering. It seemed that his feet were very unstable. In fact, he was not injured in the three random chopping of chicken head. Chicken head three chopped for three minutes, but found that ye Huang was so leisurely, the corner of his mouth was still that light sarcastic smile, heart cold, two steps back: "you are a practitioner." The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile: "practice family son, forget it, those in front of me are all waste firewood." With that, ye Huang bowed his waist, put his hands in his pockets, and kicked chicken head three in the chest. The chicken head three flew down three meters and landed on the ground. The half meter machete whirled in the air, and ye Huang put out his right hand to take it. He took it in two steps and put the knife rest on the head of chicken head three. "Now tell me the truth, a lie, a finger." Chapter 291 Chicken head three heart fear, but still fierce, his face showed a fierce color way: "you chop it, today as long as you don''t dry me to death, tomorrow I want your family''s life." Brush. Ye Huang really did not hesitate, directly cut off the chicken head three big fingers of the right hand, fast and hard. The sound of killing pigs echoed in the night sky for a long time. The leaf emperor lowered his head, and his smile was so terrible in the eyes of chicken head three. "Kill my family, ha ha. I heard that there was a civil servant named Sun Hong in Nancheng. She had a child named the first four in Nancheng kindergarten. If they were in trouble, would your expression be wonderful?" These are all brought out from Qi Hao''s mouth. The villain has his own way of doing things. To deal with jitousan, he has his own way. "Dare you, try them." "Try it." "You are a devil." Chicken head three eyes finally show the color of fear. Ye Huang slightly shook his head: "as long as you tell the truth, I am not the devil to you." After some pressing questions, ye Huang finally understood that the Greenland company was a subordinate company of Zhou Yanhui, and jitousan also worked for Greenland company. In fact, most of the actions of forced demolition were ordered by Zhou Yanhui, and he was only an executor. "You used to do that before." "I used to do the same thing. It was arranged by the boss. It has nothing to do with me." The emperor of Ye held his neck. His hands were like a pair of forceps. Chicken head three felt a hot gas rushing into his lungs. Then the whole person could not breathe freely and was almost suffocated. Ye Huang looked at his appearance, loosened his hand, and then said, "it seems that the punishment I gave you today is not enough. You should be rich when you are the boss. Let me spend some." Jitousan knows that he can''t leave today without money. Even if he wants to ask for help in the wild, he hates it. However, in order to avoid being beaten, he has to spend money to eliminate disaster. "How much do you want?" Ye Huangdao: "two million." "Shit, two million. You might as well go and grab it." Jitousan has been the eldest for so many years, but he has not saved two million yuan. He has to take care of his younger brother. In order to win over people''s support, he should not only eat frequently, go out to restaurants, but also invite them to sleep with them occasionally. All of these are nothing. Everyone''s joy and happiness increase rapidly. However, the biggest expense is that the younger brothers get hurt when they fight and go to the hospital to see their injuries, So although he has a company and several other related industries, he has not been able to save money. Ye Huang held out his other hand and slapped the chicken head three times in a daze. He sneered and said, "it''s ok if you don''t give me any money. I''ll help you with how much less I''ll help you with. But you''ve figured it out." Jitousan shivered all over. He believed that the man in front of him said that he could do it. He quickly cried and said: "boss, even if I want to give you so much money, I don''t have it in the middle of the night. The bank is closed now. Where can I give you so much money?" "What you said is also reasonable. Then you can write an IOU to me first. Is there any paper or pen? If not, I will tear your clothes and let you write directly with blood." The chicken''s head and three fingers were cut off. Now his blood is flowing like a flood. He just wants to go to the hospital for treatment. He nods like a chicken pecking rice. Ye Huang let him go. Now he lost all his strength and limped into the car. He took out a pen and a book and wrote two million IOU on it. Ye Huang took it to have a look and confirmed it. He glanced at chicken head three and said, "you drive that Yanjing Hyundai. The deformation of Land Rover is less when it collides. It belongs to me." Jitou three humiliated nodded, ye Huang didn''t care about him, sneered at him, lying on the ground looking for his finger, sat in the car to make a quick turn, disappeared in the night. Jitou Sanhao is not easy to find his own finger, so he went to Yanjing modern in a hurry and rushed to the hospital. Now time is life. Ye Huang saw a plastic bag on the front passenger''s seat. When he opened it, he saw more than 200000 yuan in cash, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "this is even the interest. The principal will come back to you." Back in the ward, she found her mother resting on the newly installed folding bed on the side of the hospital bed, while Zhang Hong was dealing with the sanitation of the room. Ye Huang also sat on the side of the chair on the hospital bed and fell asleep. The next morning, ye Huang wakes up. Zhang Hong has been staying in the ward. There is also a berth for her to rest. Looking at his mother and Zhang Hong falling asleep, ye Huang looks at his father. Seeing his father''s silver hair, he feels sad. Cerebral thrombosis, cerebral congestion, in fact, is after intracerebral hemorrhage, in the blood vessels formed in the blood clots, blood vessels or part of the blood flow tissue to block, and finally invert the brain blood flow is not smooth, the whole person began to appear a variety of diseases. Brain diseases have been difficult to solve since ancient times, and a little carelessness can endanger life. Brain congestion is a big disease, but it is not small. According to theory, if the congestion can be broken, everything will be better.A bold idea suddenly appeared in his heart that he would treat his father with his own ability. In fact, from small to large, ye Huang has many other abilities, which may be due to his precocity. He has never dared to show his ability which is different from that of ordinary people. Even Juli seldom shows it. His strange ability is that there is a first-class weak air flow in his body, especially like the internal force in martial arts novels. The source of this power is a green marble when he was a child. He remembered very clearly that afternoon, he put the green marbles in his mouth. Suddenly, he felt a bitter taste, and then the marbles melted in his mouth. He was still very frightened and thought that he had swallowed the marbles into his stomach. However, he didn''t dare to tell his parents about it. Since then, some slight changes have taken place in his body. The most prominent one is that there is an air flow in his body, which is followed by good healing ability and strength. He is also much smarter, which may be the reason why he was admitted to Yanjing University. Because he is smart, he is precocious, because he is precocious, he never dare to show his strength to others. The stream of air in the emperor''s body, so that it is like an arm. If you can, let the air flow which is similar to "true Qi" form a needle like shape and melt into my father''s body and smash the blood clot. Chapter 292 Ye Zi is in the mission hall. She looks at Ye Huang. There is also a large section of his identity and information in the mission world on the right side of the screen. Including rewards for this mission. At this moment, a new reward suddenly appears behind the reward. "Mission completed, the mall space to unlock epic level items, jade beads, the first exchange free, later exchange each 1000 victory points. Jade pearl (epic level item): after taking it, you can greatly increase your physical strength, strength, and healing ability. There will be a weak internal force airflow in your body. The special effects will use your hands and fingers. " Ye Zi widened her eyes and suddenly called out, "Wow, it''s so powerful." At the same time, the invisible space, deep in the heart, suddenly rippling slightly waves. The sea of mind is influenced by the deepest obsession in one''s heart. Ye Huang''s desire for power, power, and everything he desires can be mapped through the sea of his heart, which can be constantly adjusted by slightly interfering with the computer. The computer itself integrates some of the original rules of Xiaoqian world, and has its own inherent surname and manifestation. The two interfere with each other and affect each other. As there is only "ex flying car" world in the computer, which belongs to the urban world, it does not allow the existence of any unreasonable gods, demons and ghosts. Even if it appears, it can only appear some high-tech or medical products under the permission of the rules. Under the integration and mutual interference of the two, the complete rules and mysterious power of Xinhai slightly prevailed, influencing the incomplete rules of Xiaoqian world, which eventually led to the emergence of epic missions. By the way, cuiyuzhu, an elixir with internal skills, which is impossible to appear in the city, appeared. However, under the interference of the compromise between the two rules, the final rule is based on whether or not the emperor Ye has completed the task. If he has done so, he will conform to the mapping of the sea of hearts, and there will be emerald jade beads, which should not have appeared in the city world mall. If the Ye emperor failed, then directly erase the appearance of this kind of thing surname. At the same time, Xinhai''s influence on computer rules will drop to the lowest level in history. It can be said that the performance of Ye Huang in the mission world is related to his future. However, ye Huang has now blocked his memory. He has no idea what he is doing. He can only rely on his subconscious mind, the new memory given by the system and some micro guidance of the task to carry out the task. It''s not up to him to decide whether to finish or not. Now we can only see whether his subconscious is determined and just broken, whether he can reflect his true inner self to complete the task. Thinking of this, ye Huang''s heart became more and more hot. However, he was not sure whether the "true Qi" could achieve the level he expected. He decided to slow down for a while and try to find a chance to have a try. Maybe his surname could be used again. Su Yu woke up at this time and saw the bloodshot in the eyes of Ye Huang and said with heartache, "son, you should go home and have a good rest. Come back in the afternoon." Ye Huang''s heart is also irritable, to his mother smile, way: "since this, then I go back first." Su Yu nodded. She went to bed early last night and is very energetic now. Ye Huang walked out of the ward, a little depressed. He took a cigarette out of his trouser pocket, lit it with a lighter, and walked to the stairs. "Early in the morning, smoking is not good." The warm voice came from the top of the stairs. The emperor looked up and laughed, "you stayed here all night last night." "Well, grandfather, it''s not very good here, so I have to watch the night." She sighed a little and went down the stairs, side by side with Ye Huang. The emperor Ye looked at Xia Hena and was very surprised. The feeling of the girl standing there is like a fresh fragrance spreading quietly in the corner of the whole staircase, slowly spreading in everyone''s mind in the past, like a cold plum standing in the quiet valley, quietly and elegantly blooming. No matter how many people around her are watching her, she seems to be alone in the empty field At the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, he is full of free and romantic atmosphere. Her fine black long hair, often draped on her shoulders, slightly soft, sometimes loose number of long hair, showing a different style, suddenly from mature to lovely, let people love pity, white skin like just shelled eggs, big eyes flash as if can speak, small red lips and skin white, more obvious, a pair of small Dimples are evenly distributed on both sides of the cheek. With a light smile, dimples are indistinct in the cheek, lovely as a fairy. The clear and bright pupil, the curved willow eyebrow, and the long eyelashes tremble slightly. The white and flawless skin shows a light pink, and the thin lips are delicate and delicate like rose petals. "You are beautiful today." Ye Huang is very bold to say his deep thoughts. Shahona blushed instantly. I don''t know why, today she suddenly wanted to dress more lovely, and didn''t want to be as mature as before. She said, "thank you for your praise. Are you going to have breakfast?" Ye huangyileng, knowing that this is a good opportunity, he said: "yes, I have been on guard all night, hungry and tired, so first go to eat something to boost the spirit. How about you?" He put out his cigarette in hand and threw it away. The cigarette end crossed a wonderful arc and disappeared at the top of the garbage can."Me too. Go to breakfast." "Let''s go." The emperor was glad to invite him. Shahona nodded gently and said, "good." Originally, ye Huang wanted to go to the stall on the right side of the hospital to drink some hot soup and eat fried dough sticks. However, with such a beautiful woman, he could not go to such a small place. After thinking about it, he finally decided to go to Dexter. They walked slowly to Dexter. The emperor ordered two hamburgers and two cups of soybean milk. They sat face to face on the lovers'' seats. The two of them were eating in silence. Did ye Huang look at Xia Hena and see her red lips close together and the two families'' slight blushes. Ye Huang can''t help but recall the pictures when he was a child. Blue sky, green grass, two people laugh, riding a bicycle to school, occasionally in the pursuit of fighting, that period of time seems never sad, no trouble. Now, I can see this one face that I yearn for again. The smile that I used to have still hasn''t disappeared. It''s really wonderful to see her smile. If this is a dream, ye Huang hopes this dream will last forever. When she saw Ye Huang staring at herself, her eyes were a little flighty, and she couldn''t help pursing her lips. She felt embarrassed when she ate, for fear that her food was not good-looking. After a long time of aftertaste, ye Huang finally went to eat his hamburger. They chatted for a while and finished their breakfast. "By the way, shahona, do you still come here to watch the night?" She was stunned, thought for a second and said, "well, I''ll go there at night." Ye Huang said with a smile, "well, I''ll go to the vigil in the evening, which can be regarded as a companion." When she heard the word "companion", she immediately felt her face burning hot. She quickly walked to the front and said to the emperor, "good, see you in the evening." "See you in the evening." Chapter 293 She left the hospital and went back to her own home. She pushed open the door and walked into the house humming a happy tune. As soon as you enter the house, you can see the breakfast on the table, which is fragrant and attractive. "Well, my daughter, why did you come back so early?" Xia Dong was surprised to see his daughter come back at this time. "Girl, come and have breakfast." When Liu Meimei saw her daughter coming back, she was summoned to dinner at the first time. She waved her hand and said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, I''ve had breakfast. You two eat first. I''m a little tired. I''m going to bed first." Xia Zhen saw the smile on her daughter''s face and couldn''t help being a little flustered. Since her grandfather was ill, she washed her face with tears every day. Most of the time, she was in a bad mood. What''s the matter today? She''s very happy. Liu Meimei also saw that there was something wrong with her daughter. She said to Xia Zhen, "Lao Xia, is our daughter wrong today? She looks so happy." Xia really frowned and said, "is it difficult or not? It''s because of the man who came up to see her grandfather yesterday." Yesterday, ye huangte went upstairs with xiahona to have a look at her grandfather, and bought some fruit and brought it up. Liu Meimei said in a low voice: "that boy is very good. It is said that he graduated from Yanjing University. What''s more, he works well and works in fengxiu group. His future is bright." Xia Zhen sighed: "ah, it''s a pity that my daughter didn''t read it after half of her college education. She just wanted to make a living in the society." Liu Meimei also sighed in a low voice and said, "my daughter will not like that boy any more." Xia Zhen''s eyes lit up, and looked at the stairs and said, "it''s inconvenient to say at home. Let''s go out and talk about it." "Yes." Liu Meimei and Xia Zhen put on their coats and went out of the house one after another. Xia Hena went home and they were going to the hospital to take care of her grandfather. Ye Huang took two steps and went back to the gate of the hospital to drive the Land Rover. However, he saw Lee Kuan Yew leaning against the side of a Czech car and looking at himself. "Hey, brother Huang, what are you doing here alone?" "I, I''m going to go home and have a good sleep. I didn''t see you after eating Sichuan food. What are you doing these two days?" "Oh, don''t mention it. Brother Chuang told me to hide. Jitousan''s men were in danger. Originally, they wanted me to run, but in the end, I still couldn''t run. You are here." Ye Huangdao: "I''m going to drive, and we''ll go back to my home together to sum up." "Yes." When ye Huang left Land Rover from the parking lot of the hospital, Li Guangyao widened his eyes and said, "OK, brother Huang, where did you get this car?" "From chicken head three." Lee Kuan Yew was shocked: "you went to see chicken head three." "Yes." Ye Huang took out a package of Zhonghua from Land Rover''s cigarette box, handed it to Li Guangyao, and said, "take it." "This China also took, what kind of money do you make?" "It''s nothing. It''s all from the chicken head." Ye Huang gave a scornful laugh and lit a cigarette for himself and Lee Kuan Yew. They puffed on the roadside. "What have you done to him?" "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go back first." When ye Huang opened the door, Lee Kuan Yew glanced at the iron gate opposite the door. Unfortunately, he and his family got into trouble and couldn''t go home. After a long discussion in the room, Lee Kuan Yew left the royal family and drove away in a hurry. Ye Huang had a good night''s sleep at home. When he woke up, it was already afternoon. He got up after washing and was ready to go to the hospital to take over Su Yu''s shift. All the way to the hospital, ye huanghao advised him to go home and rest. He sat by Ye Junfeng''s bed, and was fighting between heaven and man. First, he secretly took his "genuine Qi" and conveyed it to Ye Junfeng''s arm to see if he could hurt his skin. Fortunately, as long as he wanted, the true Qi could penetrate into the body completely through his skin. Finally, he made up his mind to drive away Zhang Hong, who was still in the room, and told her that no matter who knocked on the door, he would not be allowed to come in. Then he began to prepare for his father, ye Junfeng. "Dad, my son wants to treat you. I hope you can agree. The doctor''s skill is too bad. I can only rest assured by myself." Ye Huangxian put his hands together and prayed in his heart. Then he began to perform the art. The true Qi enters Ye Junfeng''s arm along Ye Huang''s arm, and ye Huang seems to see the blood vessels inside Ye Junfeng''s body, and "true Qi" flies upward along the blood vessels under Ye Huang''s body. Soon, "Zhenqi" arrived at the designated place. At the moment, "Zhenqi" is just like Ye Huang''s eyes. He can see the environment inside Ye Junfeng clearly. Clusters of purple blood clots are suspended in the blood vessels, which has a great impact on the circulation of blood, including many congestion masses outside the blood vessels. Ye Huang took a deep breath and cautiously attacked the blood clots with his genuine Qi. He was very careful. He was afraid that the Qi would attack the blood vessel wall. That would be bad. If ye Junfeng had an accident, he could not blame him for playing dead.This is the first time for ye Huang. He was very resistant to this thing before and never used it. I saw that he was consumed by mental strength and physical strength because of his temperament. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and big drops of sweat fell on the bed sheet. However, he did not realize it, because his spirit was all in his father''s brain. When ye Huang''s eyes turned from empty to clear, his whole body was as wet as a bath. Breathing heavily, ye Huang was paralyzed at the bedside and looked at the watch on the wall. It was already six o''clock in the afternoon at the moment. He began to do "surgery" from two o''clock. That is to say, the operation took four hours. After the operation, ye Huang was excited and expectant. He hoped that his operation would be successful and that his father would wake up. However, it seems impossible at present, because ye Junfeng is still lying quietly on the bed. However, when he sees his father''s expression, it seems that the whole person is much more comfortable than before. Lying on the edge of the bed for more than half an hour, ye Huang felt much better in spirit. He dragged his tired body out of the ward. "Aunt Zhang, you go in and help look after my father. I''ll have a rest." Seeing Zhang Hong waiting outside, ye Huang immediately said hello. Zhang Hong nodded and walked into the room. From the inside of his coat, he took out a cigarette box and felt comfortable. "Well, you smoke again." Xia Hena''s cheek appears in front of Ye Huang''s eyes. She only raises her jade hand and waves the smoke in front of her eyes. The corners of her mouth are slightly bent, and she has a charming smile on her face. Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "I smoke these times these days. You have caught all of them." With that, ye Huang put out his cigarette and threw it away. The cigarette end crossed a perfect arc and entered the garbage can. "I wonder why you can throw so accurately every time." She said with a smile. "I''m probably smoking too much." Just now, you noticed that she was sweating all over the water Just now, my father shook his head to help me shake my head This is an excuse he came up with temporarily. When his father wakes up, he can justify himself. She widened her eyes and said in surprise, "you can do acupuncture. What''s the result of the operation?" In her heart, she still doesn''t believe Ye Huang''s words. It''s incredible that she can be so tired for surgery. "The effect is good, depending on the situation, you can take it as a joke." Ye Huang laughs. "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, your father is awake." All of a sudden, Zhang Hong comes out of the ward, her face full of joy, and ye Huang gets up from her chair. She can''t even care about Xia Hena and rushes into the ward. Ye Huang stood by the bed and saw his father open his eyes, tears of excitement falling down. "Dad! You are awake Ye Huang kneels down on the ground and grabs Ye Junfeng''s hand. He is very shocked. He has succeeded. He has really succeeded. Ye Junfeng smiles and nods. Although his lips are pale and his face is not good, he can still see that he is very happy. When she saw this, she was shocked. He said, is it true that his father was saved by surgery. Shahona gently covered her mouth, thinking in her heart, then, is there hope for her grandfather. After a while, ye Junfeng''s awakening finally shocked the whole brain experts. They all came to visit Ye Junfeng one after another. And ye Huang is to his mother to call, said his father woke up, let her hurry to come, this is the first hand to seize the hand of Xia Hena, out of the ward. "Shahona, you can''t tell anyone what I''m telling you today." "Why, you have such a good skill that you can rely on it to achieve something." Shahona was confused. Ye Huang shook his head and said, "I don''t like it. You can see it. I''m very tired. I prefer a quiet and stable life." In fact, he didn''t believe it in his own heart. Otherwise, what would he do as a robber. "Well, since you said that, I won''t tell anyone." She nodded gently, but she was thinking of him in her heart. Suddenly, she felt her hands tightly held. She felt her face burning hot: "when are you going to pull me?" "Ah, oh, I''m sorry." Seeing the smile of Ye Huang''s face, she chuckled. Chapter 294 After pinching for a long time, Xia Hena finally made up her mind and said, "emperor, I want to ask you to do me a favor. Can you help me cure my grandfather" seeing ye Huang shaking his head, she hurriedly said, "you can pay as much as you want. Can you help me in the face of my old classmates, although I know you are very tired." Ye Huangxin was in a dilemma. He should not have been in charge of it. When he decided to treat his father, he was under great pressure. Ye Huang said with a smile: "the old classmate asked me to help, I naturally want to help, but you have to promise me three things." "Which three." Xia Hena listened to Ye Huang''s promise, and she was immediately pleased. Ye Huang suddenly changed the topic: "what do you think of me?" Xia Hena was stunned, how could he suddenly ask about this, but now he has to ask him, can''t disobey his intention, and then said: "very good, hee hee." "Will you send me a good person card?" he continued In fact, this sentence belongs to the disguised confession, and it doesn''t belong to it. Anyway, it''s just a test of her surname to ask shahena about her ideas. She naturally has the shadow of Ye Huang in her heart. She can''t send him a good person card. She shakes her head slightly. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I want you to promise three things. First, you have to discuss this matter with your parents. You can''t make decisions by yourself. I can''t guarantee a 100% success rate, so I need the unanimous consent of your family. Second, I promised you the operation, but you can blame me for failure, but you can''t hate me." Seeing Xia Hena ready to speak, ye Huang shook his head gently, motioned not to say, and then said, "third, if the operation is successful, you have to invite me to dinner." After listening to Ye Huang''s request, Xia Hena suddenly realized his worry. She secretly said that she was not considerate. If something happened to her grandfather, could she really keep her heart from hating him. It should be possible. She nodded: "OK, I promise you three requirements. I will discuss with my parents." Ye Huang chuckled bitterly. She took her hand again, and said, "shahona, I think I need to rest for two days to help you. Today''s physical strength is too much." "Well, I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry." She said apologetically, the two soft meats on her chest protruded more and more under the pressure of her arms, and a spring light appeared at the front of her dress. Ye Huang''s eyes swept over the plump body of shahena, stepped back, loosened his palm, and said, "you and your family can discuss it well tonight." Shahona nodded gently. The next afternoon, Xia Zhen and Liu Meimei went to Ye Huang. At first, Xia Hena''s parents didn''t believe it, but later they heard from the nurse in the ward that a man named Ye Junfeng had cerebral congestion in 302 downstairs. It was amazing yesterday. Only then did they really believe that she had already discussed with the emperor ye, but he had just finished the operation yesterday and was still very tired. He had to wait until tomorrow. Although I can''t sit still, I have to wait. After all, it''s someone else''s help. I can''t force myself. She also said that ye Huang has the ability to cure patients with cerebral congestion. He is a low-key person and does not want others to know his book. Xia Zhen and Liu Meimei naturally nodded and agreed. After waiting for a day, the two people finally couldn''t bear to live. After discussing, they came downstairs to find Ye Huang. Ye huangzheng was sitting in ward 302 to peel apples for his father. When he heard the door open, he looked up and saw that it was shahena''s parents. He immediately understood what was going on. He said hello to his parents and left the room immediately. "Excuse me, Mr. Ye Huangye." In the face of this young man who may control his father''s life and death, even if he is his daughter''s classmate, he also uses honorifics. "I''m uncle and aunt. I have an impression of you. You two are shahona''s parents." Ye Huang nodded, "don''t be so polite to me, just call me emperor." Xia Zhen and Liu Meimei nodded excitedly. Xia Zhen said, "then I''ll ask you to yell at the emperor. I heard that you can see the disease of cerebral congestion and cerebral thrombosis." Ye Huang looked around and said, "yes, she told you." "Well, Nana told us." "Sorry, I''m a little tired today. Tomorrow I''ll help you to see if the old man is OK." Ye Huang''s physical strength has not been recovered today. It is estimated that his spirit and physical strength will return to the peak state tomorrow. The physical quality of the old man should not be as good as his father, and his energy consumption will certainly be greater. Xia Zhen said: "OK, no problem. We just came down to confirm. After all, this matter matters. We thought Xiaona was joking." Ye Huang shook his head and said, "she''s not joking. I can help with the treatment, but the physical quality of the elderly is relatively poor. I can''t guarantee 100 percent." Xia Zhen immediately said: "if you can cure it, you can cure it. We also know something about cerebral congestion. Even some famous doctors, the success rate of treatment is not more than 10%Ye Huang nodded and said, "since you know the dangerous surname of this operation, that''s good." The next day, ye Huang went to buy a package of acupuncture and moxibustion as a hidden props. When he came to the hospital early in the morning, he saw Xia Hena standing at the door of ward 302 waiting for himself. "Oh, so early." Ye Huang said hello with a smile. Xia Hena comes forward, grabs Ye Huang''s arm, flatters a way: "that is, master nature has different treatment." "Well, I''ll say good morning to my father, and I''ll treat your grandfather right away." Shahona took her arm and rubbed two pieces of soft meat on her arm. A smell of body fragrance came and made the heart beat faster. She immediately bent her mouth and her bright eyes narrowed into crescent shaped: "I knew you were the best." Ye Huang walked into the room, gave his father breakfast in his hand, went to a good morning with his father, and then left the room with shahena under the ambiguous eyes of his parents. Two people shoulder to shoulder walk up a floor, into the ward of grandfather shahena, Xia Zhen and Liu Meimei are waiting in the ward early in the morning. Ye Huang took out the needle used in acupuncture from his coat pocket, and then said, "shahena, you take your parents out. No one can watch me when I give the needle." Xia Hena looks a little hesitant, but ye Huang has never put forward this condition before. Xia Zhen is more than 40 years old and has rich life experience. She thinks that ye Huang''s skill doesn''t want to be spread abroad, so she doesn''t let others see it. She quickly takes her wife and Xia Hena''s hand and leaves the room. Ye Huang walked out of the ward and said to the three people outside the door: "the time may be very long. You can keep the door, no matter who is allowed to enter. Otherwise, don''t blame me for the failure of the operation." Xia Zhen three people immediately agreed to ask why they were so confident in Ye Huang. It was because ye Junfeng was a living example. Ye Huang walked into the ward and locked the door of the ward, which was the only way to treat Xia wena''s grandfather. The old man''s blood vessels are much thinner than those of the middle-aged Ye Junfeng. Ye Huang''s true Qi runs very slowly among them. Ye Huang flies nine oxen and two tigers to deliver the true Qi to the head of the old man. As soon as he came to the top of his head, the vision of Ye Huang immediately changed from the vision to the feeling range of true Qi. Chapter 295 Xia Wenwen''s brain congestion is much more than ye Junfeng''s, and the monomer block is much larger. The congestion around the blood vessels of Ye Junfeng''s head is small and granular. However, the congestion around the blood vessels in Xia Kewen''s brain is like three pieces of petals, connected together, huge and incomparable. (what should I do? I feel dizzy,) after thinking about it, ye Huangsi finally decided to grind the congestion in the old man''s brain and let him dissipate it in his mind. This is undoubtedly a slow and time-consuming process. Ye Huangsi had to endure his surname son and slowly use his true Qi to grind the massive congestion. One hour later, two hours later, and three hours later, the yellow leaf''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. Perhaps because of his first experience, ye Huang''s efficiency this time is much higher than that of the last time. The blood clots disappear quickly. Now only one of the three blood clots is left. However, due to a large amount of mental energy consumed in the early stage, the speed of Ye Huang is gradually slowing down, and the speed of real Qi eliminating blood clots is also changing from the Yangtze River into a small stream. Six hours later, ye Huang was paralyzed in bed, and finally ground up the blood clots in the old man''s brain. He swore that he would never do this kind of operation again. It was really a torture. It was a long time before I had the strength to open the door. Just opened the door, shahena''s anxious look appeared in front of her eyes: "emperor, how is the operation going?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "the operation was very successful. Now it depends on the old man''s recovery ability. My father woke up in a small time. After all, your grandfather is older and should wait for a period of time." Xia Zhen and Liu Meimei heard this, and immediately rushed into the ward. Xia Hena is to support almost collapse of the Ye Huang, worried to look at him: "are you OK, how to do this operation, so consumption of mental energy." Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "you think that the operation on that part of the human brain is so simple. If you don''t pay attention to the places you shouldn''t touch, that''s a sinner. In order not to let you down on me, I''ll be careful and careful." "Fuck you." Xia Hena hears Ye Huang''s teasing words, suddenly releases and pulls Ye Huang''s hand, and ye Huang also pretends to fall down. "Ouch." Xia Hena looked at the leaf emperor collapsed on the ground, quickly bent down to help him, and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you''ve become so bad after the operation. I''m really sorry." Ye Huangdao: "help me to the chair and have a rest." In fact, ye Huang''s physical strength has recovered a lot. At least he can stand up alone. But this is a good time to win the favor of shahena. Naturally, he will never let go. My grandfather''s operation was very successful. Shahena is very grateful to Ye Huang. There are other emotions mixed in between. I''m afraid no one knows except herself. So, the leaf emperor enjoyed the treatment of asking the sound of whispering, and the body fragrance that came in succession, as well as the gentle soft chest, let the leaf emperor''s heart beat unceasingly. The two chatted happily for a while, but finally she couldn''t hold on. She went into the room and looked at her grandfather. Her grandfather''s painful expression turned into a comfortable one. She could see it clearly, and she was more grateful to Ye Huang. Xia Zhen and Liu Meimei also came out of the ward, thanking the emperor a thousand thanks, which made him embarrassed. Finally, it was Xia Hena who drove Xia Zhen and Liu Meimei back to the ward, which relieved Ye Huang''s embarrassment. Xia Wenwen recovered successfully on the third day after the operation. Because of this, Xia Zhen, Liu Meimei and Xia Hena showed great gratitude to the emperor ye, which was beyond words. And Xia nianyun realized his promise to Ye Huang the day after he woke up and invited him to have a good meal. After six or seven days, I didn''t find Ye Huang again. It''s like the calm before the storm, which is frightening. However, ye Huang was not afraid. He believed that the other side would take his own operation at most. In their eyes, he was just a small person, and there was no need to take his own family. "Shahona, let''s go out to dinner." Here, the relationship between Ye Huang and Xia Hena is heating up rapidly. Ye Huang often contacts with Xia Hena by his surname, and they often go out to dinner together. "Ha ha, good. Do you have anything to do this afternoon?" "I''m fine." "Let''s go shopping together." "No problem." Shahona is a very self-supporting girl. Although Ye Huang is very rich outside, they have gone out shopping several times. Each time she buys things, she pays her own money. At the beginning, ye Huang is humble and says that she will come. But when she saw that she really wanted to be angry, he didn''t dare to do so, so as not to be abrupt. "Shahona, I always have a question. Can I ask you?" "What''s the matter? Say it." She walked gracefully in front of her, with a satchel on her arm, a white padded jacket on her upper body, a short skirt on her lower body, and black silk stockings.Ye Huang has always been very curious. Now girls are not afraid of cold. In winter, they dare to wear silk stockings. Normally speaking, men dare not wear such thin clothes in winter. It will freeze to death. "Why don''t you go to college for a year?" "Well, I don''t want to say that. Is that ok?" Xia Hena''s face suddenly became very ugly. Of course, she didn''t want to see her face. It''s a pity that ye Huang''s observation ability is far higher than that of the public. He saw that Xia Hena''s face was ugly. He was more curious, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions. Now they haven''t said nothing. It''s only a short time for the old classmate to meet. As the saying goes, if you don''t see each other for more than three years, how many three autumn is that Ah. The emperor of Ye couldn''t grasp her mind, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. To tell the truth, he wanted to pursue shahena, but he was reluctant to take that step because she was a beautiful dream and a dream like a dream. He doesn''t want the dream to be broken when it''s touched. "well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t Ye Huang''s tone was full of disappointment. He saw that beautiful time before his eyes. He talked about it without saying anything. It was a time when people were moved to tears. Every day, it was so sunny. Just at this time, xiahona just turned her head, and she just saw the eyes of Ye Huang''s memory. She clenched her lip and said, "if you really want to know, talk about it at dinner later." Ye Huangyi Leng, and then in the heart of great joy, know that xiahona has decided to open her heart to him. "Does this dress look good?" Xia Hena picked up a thin Beige sweater and put it on her chest, smiling toward the leaf emperor. Ye Huang put her hands on her shoulders and pushed her to the fitting room. She said with a smile, "go to the fitting room and put it on. I want to see it." When xiahona''s shoulders were touched, her heart suddenly jumped, a feeling of heart suddenly surged into her heart, her cheeks immediately became crimson, and her delicate body trembled slightly, as if she were shy. She opened the door of the fitting room with her back to the emperor and hid in the room without letting the emperor see her face. "This guy has become bold. When he was a child, he didn''t dare to treat me like this" shahena held that sweater and thought happily. "Do you want to tell him, that thing?" she sighed, then closed her eyes, as if returning to the nightmare like university. "Forget it, I''ll tell him the truth. I hope he won''t look down on me because of this." the girl''s worries are too much. Since she decides to tell him the truth, she will get the full trust and enthusiasm of the emperor, which will never change. Chapter 296 A restaurant full of traffic. Ye Huangdi asked for a single room, which was very small and could only hold four people. There are only two people in it now. That''s Ye Huang and Xia Hena. In front of both of them there was a sumptuous meal. But they don''t speak. Xia Hena knows that ye Huang is waiting for her story. The secluded voice of shahona rings in the box. "A few years ago, I was admitted to Shanghai Institute of Aeronautical Management. I was very happy, so I went to school. My father sent me to school. When I got to school, I always performed very well. I also ran for the Vice Minister of Housing Department of the student union. As a sophomore, I was likely to be the president of the student union. I had a smooth life. The first semester just passed. I studied very hard and passed every course. I was very happy. At this time, a boy wanted to chase me. His name was Du Ziteng. He looked very handsome, but also very enthusiastic. " Hearing this, ye Huang''s heart is tight. One is that he knows that Xia Hena''s dropping out of school must be related to the man named Du Ziteng. On the other hand, he loves Xia Hena, the clever girl. Is it possible that he agreed to the boy. You know, men have a kind of possession, they don''t want their favorite girl used to be someone else''s girlfriend. Ye Huang is no exception. "But I''ve always been focused on my studies, and I haven''t paid attention to him. I''m not willing to let me be her girlfriend with such an open mouth." Ye Huangchang breathed a sigh of relief, and the stone in his heart was finally put down. It turned out that shahena didn''t promise him, so everything was easy to say, but the words behind shahona hung his heart up again. "In this way, I never promised him. He came to me every day and sent roses in front of the whole class. Every day he didn''t give up and sent roses every day" it seems that shahena is missing that saying. Ye Huang''s eyelids jump. To tell the truth, he is not so romantic and does not have so many romantic cells. He only has hegemony. "At that time, I was always very happy, but I never felt like a deer bumping into someone I like. I always wondered whether I should promise him, because all my five roommates had boyfriends in the first half of the semester, but I was not alone. They usually went out and left me alone in the bedroom, which was very special Alone. " Don''t promise, yelled Ye Huang. He''s jealous. Yes, he''s jealous. At this time, she also takes a look at Ye Huang. Her feeling to Ye Huang is different. The first love in simple times and the love after growing up are two completely different feelings. Relatively speaking, the feeling of childhood is more pure, more simple and more sincere. "But later, I finally decided not to be his girlfriend, because I knew that the men and women I made in college were playing with each other, they were not sincere, and the feeling was not what I wanted" the tone of shahona became low. "I refused him all the time. Later, I was bored with his entanglement. In front of the whole class, I threw all the roses he gave me to the ground and said that I would not come back again." "I still remember that at that time, Du Ziteng''s face became very ugly. Maybe he had never suffered such humiliation. In fact, I felt very ashamed after I did it. I was not grateful to others for being so kind to me. Finally, I swept his face in public." (however, feelings are not ungrateful matters) in his heart, ye Huang murmured that he applauded the choice of shahena, mainly because he felt happy in his heart. As for the male compatriot Du Ziteng, let him go alone with a stomachache. It has nothing to do with me. "Later, the classmates who had arranged for us did not give me a good look. They started to trip me up secretly and humiliate me in various ways. They made noise in the bedroom and didn''t let me study. Anyway, I never met such people, so I didn''t know how to deal with it. Finally, I hid in the library every day, Only come out when eating, I am afraid to meet students, see their bad face. How could I know that they even depicted them on the table I used to sit on, and then told the librarian. In the end, the librarian decided that I had destroyed the table, drove me out and wrote it down, confiscating my library card. (how can they do this) the emperor was very angry, but he didn''t speak. He knew that she needed to vent her anger, and a slight interruption might make her unwilling to continue. So ye Huang did not dare to speak. "As long as I stay away from them, I don''t know why they treat me like this after what happened. Until later, a girl classmate in our class made a good friend with me. She was different from others. She was very good to me, very good." Ye Huang also saw that kind of nostalgia from the eyes of shahena. "But, I don''t know, she was specially sent to approach me, until we got familiar with each other. Finally, she pulled me into the KTV, and I didn''t agree with her. Later, I still agreed. How could I know that she even put medicine in the cup? Wuwuwuwu." at this point, shahena began to cry, and two lines of clear tears flowed through her cheeks."Bang bang" Ye Huang stood up directly, and the flames were burning in his eyes. Xia Hena looked at Ye Huang, and her tears flowed through her cheeks, which made Ye Huang feel so distressed. The burning tears seemed to drop on the heart of Ye Huang, which made his heart burn. "Fortunately, I was alert, secretly found an excuse, ran to the toilet, and then jumped out of the window. The second floor was not high, and there was a sewer pipe" in her heart, she was also worried. In fact, she didn''t accept Du Ziteng because of Ye Huang. She never forgot him. She just buried him in the deepest heart, When something touches her taboo, she will subconsciously resist. Perhaps this seems very incredible, but it is that simple feeling, is the hope of this girl from childhood to adulthood, unless it has experienced the washing of years, it may be buried. In just three years, we have not reached that level. What she had just said was true, but she was still afraid of the misunderstanding of the emperor ye, which was why she decided to say it again and again. "Later, I broke up with that girl. Don''t ask me why I know there is a * * in it, because I just know it." Later, ye Huangcai knew from xiahena that she had overheard the girl''s phone call and knew that there was medicine in her sleep. "However, the bad things still come one by one. The students in the class seem to want to make a fool of me all the time. I was humiliated one after another. Until the final exam, all the people in the class colluded with each other. Finally, they dropped a note to my feet. The invigilator told me that I cheated. The teacher picked up the note with my name and topic on it Shanghai Institute of Aeronautical Management is very strict. All cheating in exams will be expelled from the school. In the end, I left the school like a dog who lost his family " in the end Chapter 297 She looked at the leaf emperor with a bitter smile: "my story is over. Do you have anything to say?" "Is that Du Ziteng? Is it he who set you up?" When ye Huang heard Du Ziteng''s appearance, he knew that he was the protagonist throughout the whole affair. Later, Xia Hena was teased by his classmates, and he must not get rid of the relationship. "Yes, when I left school like a dog who lost his family, one of my classmates looked at me pitifully and told me the reason of the matter. He said that I didn''t give Du Ziteng face that day, which made him become the laughingstock of the whole college. So he paid for most of the students in the class and let them humiliate me all the time and let me lose face He sent that girl to approach me because he wanted to get my body. In the end, he didn''t succeed. He bribed classmates and examiners and expelled me from school She said with a wry smile. Ye Huang slowly closed his eyes and calmed down his anger. He knew that even the family of shahena didn''t know about it. He just knew that she didn''t want to go to school. Her family didn''t support her much. Later, her family found someone for her in a large enterprise, and then found a job in it to settle her down. The leaf emperor slowly sat down, he sat down next to shahena, looked at the tearful shahena, and suddenly asked, "in the future, you can let me protect you." Ye Huang''s words are very soft to ask, but the deep feeling inside, I believe that everyone can hear it. Xiahona''s crying voice suddenly stopped. She blushed and didn''t turn her head. Then she said, "I didn''t hear what you said." "I said, you can be my woman, can let me protect you, no longer let you be bullied." Ye Huang said firmly. "I said that I didn''t fall in love during college." Shahona''s mind was clearly confused. Ye Huang smiles, and he approaches Xia Hena again. His hands also hold her hands. She gently wants to pull them out, but she doesn''t, so she has to stop looking. "But now you don''t go to college, that rule should be abolished. Don''t you like me?" Shahona doesn''t talk anymore. "I have always loved you since junior high school. Although we have been separated for such a long time, I still want to say, I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? I can protect you and give you warmth." Ye Huang''s words are not affectionate, not firm. "Yes." Xiahona whispered, this is the first time in her life that she has promised to be someone else''s girlfriend, and it will definitely be the last time. The woman caught by Ye Huang will never escape from his palm. "Great." Ye Huang''s heart leaps, he directly pulls xiahona into his arms and hugs her tightly. "I can only blame junior high school, too timid, did not dare to tell you." Ye huangrou said. In fact, at that time, he didn''t realize that he liked shahena at that time. Only later did he wake up, but he and she had no chance. Now, at last, they are officially friends. In recent days, his father''s condition has been completely stable and improved. The doctor''s suggestion is to stay in the hospital for more than a few days for observation and observation. However, ye Huang knew his father''s physical condition, and the congestion had all dissipated, so he didn''t need to live at home, so he went through the procedures of leaving the hospital and took his father home. After all, living in a depressed place like a hospital for a long time is not good for people''s health. Here he put his parents at home, and ye Huang walked out of the house with a cigarette in his mouth. Today, he is going to deal with an important matter. He drives the Land Rover that jitousan handed in to him. He goes all the way to a billiard hall in the center of the city. When he got to the billiards hall, ye Huang stopped at the door, pulled out the key, and opened the bamboo curtain door of the billiards hall. There were 20 billiards tables in it. It was definitely a large billiard hall. Lee Kuan Yew is standing in the middle of the billiards hall with a long pole in his hand. There is a beautiful woman on his side to accompany him. This is his horse. The name Ye Huang has forgotten, and there is no need to remember it. This billiard hall is Lee Kuan Yew''s own industry. After all, when a boss, he has to have some ways to make money. Otherwise, he doesn''t even go out of his way to make money. Now the boss comes out to mix. What depends on is financial resources, followed by ruthlessness and courage. It is true that money is the gall of man. As soon as Lee Kuan Yew raised the club, he saw Ye Huang. He reached out and handed the club to the rich buttocks and fat milk horse next to him. He rubbed on her buttocks, and then he went to Ye Huang. "Hey, brother Huang, how can you remember looking for me?" "I''ll get you something to eat, and then I''ll dry chicken head three." The emperor handed Lee a cigarette. Lee took the cigarette and raised his eyebrows. "No, my men can''t get together today." "Gather a hair, we two." Ye Huang grinned, "chicken head three must be very sorry to provoke me."Seeing the appearance of the emperor, Lee Kuan Yew did not seem to be able to go. He called the woman and asked her to greet the court. After a wet kiss, they separated. They stepped out of the billiards hall. When ye Huang saw that there was no one around, he was not serious immediately: "your uncle''s, this sister is good enough. Where did you get it? Her chest is big enough, and her buttocks are strong enough. Haha." Lee Kuan Yeh hit the emperor''s chest and said, "that''s my wife. Don''t blame me for turning my face like that, brother and wife. Don''t deceive me." Ye Huang laughs. He takes out the Land Rover''s car key from his pocket and opens the door. The driver''s seat is Ye Huang and the co driver''s seat is Lee Kuan Yew. "Why, you want to marry home." With a smile in his mouth, Lee shook his head and said, "I will not marry her." Ye Huang frowned and said, "why, I think she is very good. She should have a head and a head, and she should have a good appearance and sound. Just now, she seems to be obedient to you." "She''s not a virgin," Lee said with a smile Ye Huangdao: "you don''t want to be a virgin." With the ignition and driving, Land Rover buzzed out of the parking space. But Li Guangyao is not very nice to me Ye Huangdao: "you can''t be right. You are big and three thick. It''s your good fortune to have a beautiful wife like that for eight years. As long as people agree, you''ll do it." Lee Kuan Yew chuckled and said, "you don''t understand. My wife is the kind of ordinary woman who can really run a house. Beautiful women are too harmful. Men will be absorbed by them sooner or later. It''s not necessary to play seriously or not." Ye huangmeng stepped on the gas pedal, and Land Rover rushed to the road: "it''s also true that beauty is a disaster. It''s not very good for a woman to be obsessed with her bones. It''s a gift or a poison that God gives her a beautiful face." "Looking at the environment, and self selection, may be the greatest gift, it may be the poison that destroys the soul." Lee Kuan Yew hummed a little song and vomited a cloud of smoke. Chapter 298 Two people sit in the stall, take off their coat, drink and eat meat together, which is really refreshing. "Brother Huang, I really don''t see. Your muscle is not small now, and you are good enough to beat people. One person can take care of some big five and three coarse ones. To tell you the truth, have you ever practiced deliberately?" Seeing ye Huangna''s body muscles, Lee Kuan Yeh thinks of Ye Huangna''s amazing skills, and his eyes are burning. Ye Huang, with a smile, drank the beer in his hand and said, "you know a fart. This is my secret. I can tell you." "Your uncle, brother Huang, it''s not meaningful to hide from me." Lee Kuan Yew bit the chicken leg in his hand and said indignantly. "Hey, eat your food. Just know that we grew up in a pair of pants." "That''s true." After they had a good time, they drove to find jitousan. Lee Kuan Yew was a mix on the road and knew the hiding place of jitousan. Under the guidance of Lee Kuan Yeh, ye Huang drove on the road leading to the western suburbs. In the western suburbs, this is where jitousan often meets with his younger brother to have fun. According to Li Guangyao''s information, jitousan has even detained several young girls in this room for his usual silver and joy. The western suburbs have always been relatively desolate, and jitousan, the site of jitousan, chose a more desolate place. But for the guidance of Lee Kuan Yew, the emperor believed that he would not have been able to find such a place for a year. Park the Land Rover in the parking space at the roadside. They walk into a long black alley. There is garbage everywhere in the alley, leaving only a path for workers to pass through. All the wooden doors on both sides are covered with spider webs. "Shit, chicken head three really can choose a place, no wonder no one came here to look for him." The leaf emperor scolded fiercely. "That is, there is no one living here all the year round, even the relevant departments are not in charge of it. Jitousan has directly opened an underground dens here and moved in some fitness equipment, which has become a place for them to play." There is a sharp contrast between Lee Kuan Yew''s place and jitousan''s territory, which can''t help but make ye Huang feel sad for jitousan. Walking to the wooden door on the innermost side, we can see that there are several obvious fingerprints. The door is also clean and tidy, unlike other spider webs. "How to get in." Ye Huang asked in a low voice. "Over the wall. It''s very low. If you push the door, you''ll find it." Lee Kuan Yew also lowered his voice. "Good." Ye Huang leaped forward with his hands and feet. He stepped on the other side of the wall and landed on the courtyard wall of Jitou No.3 courtyard. Li Guangyao was stunned and watched him stretch out his hand. Then he grabbed his hand and climbed up the courtyard wall. From a high point of view, the courtyard is a large and honest courtyard with a partition wall in front of it. A huge dragon and a big river are painted on the partition wall. If ye Huang is not wrong, it must be the Yellow River. On the left and right side of the courtyard is a one-way house with a small door, but behind the partition wall, it is hard to see clearly because of limited vision. At the moment, it was getting late, and the light was on inside the courtyard. They jumped off the courtyard wall and walked slowly through the partition wall. Behind the partition wall is the main room. The main room is obviously specially adjusted. The gate is new and powerful. There are two mahogany columns on both sides and long fences on both sides. "Which room should chicken head three be in?" "I don''t know. I''ve never been here." Lee Kuan Yew made a helpless gesture. Just at this moment, a man was pulling pants chain from the west room. He looked up and saw Lee Kuan Yeh and ye Huang. He was shocked and started to shout. Ye Huang could never give him the time and opportunity to shout. When he stepped forward and punched his chin, the slightly open mouth closed immediately and the whole person fell to the ground with a chug. At this time, the shouts of jitousan came from the main room. Li Guangyao and ye Huang looked at each other. Jitousan was in the main hall. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yeh stepped forward. At this time, the "true Qi" in Ye Huang''s body suddenly became agitated, and a huge sense of crisis came to his mind. The king of Ye immediately kicked Lee Kuan Yew and fell on the other side. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." A series of crisp sound, let Ye Huang''s back in addition to a layer of cold sweat, this is a machine gun, if you just can''t hide past, then now is a dead body. Lee Kuan Yew rolled on the ground. He stood up and his eyes turned red. Naturally, he knew what it was. He had one of the best five consecutive rounds on the road, but he didn''t bring it today. "Damn chicken head three, you bastard, how dare you use this thing, do you want to kill people?" With a roar, Lee Kuan Yew wanted to go forward again. At the same time, dozens of people came out of the houses on both sides and the main hall. The chicken heads were standing out among them. Three of them were holding machine guns. It was obvious that they were the five rounds just now. Jitousan saw that it was Ye Huang, and his legs suddenly softened. He had seen the horror of Ye Huang. Although he had connected his fingers, it cost 300000 surgical expenses. Moreover, it was inconvenient to use this finger in the future. He still remembers the pain very well. "I''m a little B son of B. If you don''t want to see you, you should deliver it to your door in person. Today, I will kill you." Chicken head three know that this guy is a wolf in sheep''s clothing, he should start first for strong, and then directly hold the machine gun in his hand to sweep to the leaf emperor again.Lee Kuan Yew, however, was directly ignored by him, because he thought that as long as ye Huang was eliminated, Lee Kuan Yew was a little kiss. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." Seeing jitousan raise his gun again, ye Huang''s heart is shaking. No matter whether the action is unrestrained or not, a donkey rolls out and rolls on the ground for four or five meters to avoid the extremely strong shooting. "Why are you not a cow? Haha, it''s not the one who kowtow to my grandfather today." There are only five bullets in a row. Chicken head three stops to change bullets. "Brother, shoot him." Ye huanghong''s eyes were red, he bent down, and instantly jumped up from the ground, just like a bent shrimp. He opened his hands and his hands were filled with stones just picked up on the ground. "Whoosh, whoosh?" Dozens of stones were ejected, and ye Huang had not practiced this technique at all and was not accurate enough. However, the number of stones made up for the lack of accuracy. He saw that chicken head three had a son in his stomach, and several of his younger brothers also covered his face or chest and began to scream. Ye Huang is a stone shot with all his strength. Lee Kuan Yew is a tiger wrestler. He is a strong man with five consecutive shots in his fist. He staggers back two steps and raises his gun to shoot. Ye Huang knows that the fate of the two men may be in this moment. His whole body strength is fully opened. In an instant, he turns into a group of Tuo shadows. He rushes to the two young brothers with five consecutive shots, one punch at a time, and takes the five consecutive shots back to himself. Jitousan was hurt when he was hit by a stone in his arm. The pistol fell on the ground naturally and Lee Kuan Yew stepped on his feet in an instant. "Don''t move." "Don''t move." Ye Huang, with one hand and one gun, aims at all the people around him who are ready to move. Chapter 299 All of them immediately raised their hands in horror, for fear that the bullet would hit them. The bullet did not grow eyes. If it was shot, it would cost tens of thousands of yuan, but it would be his own life. It''s only three seconds to say whether it''s fast or slow. Fortunately, the two men have now turned over all the other side''s guns, and their own side still has the advantage. "Shine, you''ve got a gun. Keep them away." Ye Huang handed two pistols to Lee Kuan Yew. He stepped forward and punched one. Soon, a dozen of his younger brothers fell to the ground, fainted and screamed. In short, none of them could stand up. Chicken head three at this time just eased over strength, covered his wrist, a face of fear staring at the leaf emperor. "Chicken head three, do you know why I came to you?" Ye Huang''s smile is exaggerated in jitousan''s eyes, as if it turned into a devil''s smile. "I know, I know, I owe you money." "How much do you owe me?" Ye Huang''s voice is very gentle, but he has unlimited opportunities to kill. "Two million, sir. Please forgive me. I''ll get you the money right away." Jitousan knows that he is not qualified to be strong now. His three guns have been subdued by them. It''s ridiculous to want to resist. Ye Huang naturally has his worries in his heart. He wants to lead out the big fish behind the third chicken head, which is the real cancer fish. The emperor Ye tortures chicken head three out of this consideration. He shook his head gently: "you delayed for several days, these days the interest doubled, you owe me 4 million." "Four million." The chicken''s three eyes were as big as the goldfish''s, and he screamed, "you might as well kill me. Where can I get you four million?" Ye Huang stretched out his hand and took a handful of five consecutive hair from Lee Kuan Yew and put it on the chin of chicken head three: "you really choose to die." Jitousan realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. Suddenly, he was sweating and his heart was beating. He had always pointed a gun at others, and no one had pointed a gun at him. At this moment, he realized how terrible it was to be held against his head by a gun. The whole blood seemed to be pouring into his brain, and the whole person was shaking uncontrollably. "I give the money, I give the money, you put down the gun quickly, I give the money." jitousan''s voice trembled infinitely. He didn''t have the courage to fight against the man who could definitely cut off his finger. You want money, I said Jitousan shivered: "I only have 2.2 million in cash. I can use my property as mortgage. It''s absolutely enough. Brother, put down the gun first." Ye Huang took the gun away and slapped chicken head three in the face: "what do you have in your industry?" "I''ll use one night club share for two million yuan. Can I convert it to you?" Chicken head three is full of crying. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I don''t believe you. Maybe you''ve run away in two days. You can turn now." The chicken head nodded three times and said, "yes, yes." "The light, let''s walk." Ye Huang held the head of jitousan with a gun and said, "go and get the things you need to transfer money. I''ll follow you. With that, ye Huang takes down all the magazine clips of the three guns, puts them in his pocket, and shoots the bullets in the guns to the ground. Then he throws the three guns on the ground. Without a cartridge clip, the five consecutive rounds are useless, unless these gangsters know how to assemble guns, but ye Huang doesn''t believe these people can assemble guns. Jitou three went into the house and cleaned up. He followed Ye Huang and Li Guangyao out of the alley and took a road Rover. They took a tour of Puhai city and hung up the 2.25 million in the three bank cards of Jitou three, and transferred all the legal shares of that nightclub to Li Guangyao. Jitousan can see clearly that if he doesn''t bleed today, he can''t escape from the palms of these two people. He was badly hurt when he wandered around this circle. All the money he has collected since his debut has been taken by Li Guangyao and ye huanghuang. After ye Huang and Li Guangyao left, jitousan took out his mobile phone with a sad face. "Boss, you have to make the decision for me" Ye Huang and Li Guangyao killed the chicken head for three times, and they were very happy. "Brother Huang, I''ll transfer it to your name when I come back to the nightclub. It doesn''t belong to me." Lee Kuan Yew knew that he played the role of a guide today, and he did not really contribute. Ye Huang shook his head and said, "we don''t need to separate each other. I know in my mind that the money is nothing at all. You have a vote of younger brothers who need money. However, I advise you to follow the merchant route as much as possible in the future, and you can''t afford to rely on gangsters." Seeing ye Huang''s sincerity and firmness, Li Guangyao said, "well, since brother Huang has said so, I will not shirk it. I''ll ask you to go out for a visit." Ye Huang doubts: "where to play." "Bathhouses, you know, bathhouses with special services," Lee said After hearing this, ye Huang shook his head and said, "the woman outside is not clean. I don''t like it. If she finds out, I''ll be even worse off."Lee Kuan Yew, with a smile, said, "OK, let''s go back. How are you and Xia Hena developing?" Ye Huangdao: "she''s already your sister-in-law. Please be respectful when you meet later." "Ready to take home to be a wife." Lee Kuan Yew''s obscene expression made Ye Huang beat him on the head. "Nonsense, she''s not like yours. Of course I''ll marry her and take good care of it." "Well, brother Huang also has a family." Lee Kuan Yew said, shaking his head, "I am left alone in the world, indulge in the flowers." "Hee hee, the master is not so stupid. The master is the real gardener. You don''t know." Ye Zi sat in the task hall, pouting her lips, obviously dissatisfied with Lee Kuan Yew''s belittling of her master. The two men all the way back to the billiards hall, ye Huang packed up the things and took good hands to greet Ji chuchuan, ready to formally take over the nightclub. Ye Huang also reached out and held a Billiard Club, playing billiards comfortably on a table in the corner. Lee Kuan Yew''s woman guided him on the side according to Lee''s instructions. "Click, crack." All of a sudden, a tall and thin man came into the bamboo curtain door. His shoulder was tattooed with a green dragon, and his walking posture was like a golden sword. "Who is Lee Kuan Yew." "Me." Lee Kuan Yew has just carried his bag with seven or eight younger brothers behind him and is ready to go out. Seeing this man''s arrogant appearance, he can''t help frowning. "Lee Kuan Yew, come with me." Lee Kuan Yew stepped forward and said with a straight face, "who are you? Let me go, I will go. I have no face." The tall man sneered and said, "old Zhou shouts at you. It''s your own business if you don''t go. If you don''t go, you''ll have to bear the consequences." Old Zhou, Zhou Yanhui and Li Guangyao frowned. Ye Huang''s mouth curved, finally came, I do not know why, has been calm mood has become some rough, he some can''t wait. "Master, come on, the task is almost finished, ha ha." Ye Zi knows that this task is also entering the completion stage. Such a long period of time makes Ye Zi a little tired. She has been looking from the beginning to the end for more than ten days, and her eyes are tired and painful. Ye Huang''s heart lake is also increasing the power of computer infection, trying to let Ye Huang finish the task before the variables increase. Ye Huang didn''t know that his subconscious behavior was influenced by the deep sea of his heart, so he became more and more excited to see Zhou Yanhui. Chapter 300 "We went." Ye Huang exclaimed. Seeing ye Huang sneering and standing aside, Lee Kuan Yew nodded his head and agreed out of his confidence in him. "Let''s go." They followed the tall and thin man out of the rolling shutter door. It was not that they didn''t want to take more people, but Zhou Yanhui asked only two people to see him at most, otherwise the consequences would be borne by themselves. Although Lee Kuan Yew has a strong momentum recently, and Ji chuchuan covers him, he is still a small fish and shrimp in front of Zhou Yanhui, and he can''t rank at all. The two men followed a tall man into a Jetta. Lee Kuan Yew took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said to Ji chuchuan that he had gone to Zhou Yanhui. Thin tall sneer way: "you tell him what use, difficult not you still hope Ji chuchuan can save you." "No, I''m dead and Chuang can''t get revenge in a short time. I call him just to tell him where I am. If something happens to me, don''t forget to tell my parents." Lee Kuan Yew smiles and shakes his head. He has no self-consciousness before he is deeply trapped in the tiger''s den. In fact, he felt something was wrong in his heart. He should not have agreed to such a stupid invitation. He was trapped in a trap. If the other party was really cruel, he and ye Huang would be in danger. Why in the end at that time, I saw ye Huangna''s smile and agreed to the other party''s request. The sea of the heart rippled slightly and returned to normal. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew were taken to a high-class bathhouse called Jasper bathing hall. "Brother Huang, this is where I want to bring you, but you refused. I didn''t expect to come here in the end." Lee Kuan Yew said with a wry smile. After touching the emperor, I can''t even touch the emperor''s questions for a while, but I don''t want to deal with them "Hey, the girls are all up, can you still go up?" Lee Kuan Yew obviously did not believe, with a silver smile on his lips. The leaf emperor''s expression light shook his head, way: "I only observe, do not mount a horse, have no interest." "Shit." Seeing ye Huang''s serious face, Lee Kuan Yew immediately spat out dirty words. On the "Jasper bath hall" three floors, was taken into the center of a large inlaid Phnom Penh. As soon as I entered the room, I saw eight strong men divided into two tables playing cards. Each of them had a beautiful woman with a cigarette in her mouth, and her face was full of cheerful or obscene expressions. There are two tables on the left and right. On the left table, there are three fat men. One is thin, the other is a towel. The other three are all bare. Each of them has a beautiful woman in their arms, tall or thin, plump or charming. The thin man looks more anxious. One hand has reached into the clothes of the woman''s chest and kneaded and kneaded, one of them Most of the snow peaks have been exposed, and the bright red bulge has been looming. There are also four people on the table on the right. One is dark, two are of medium size, with big lions tattooed on their chests. The last one is thin and white and small. However, there is a lot of money around him. Obviously, it is not that he is good at playing cards, but a few people around him dare not win him. What he is sitting in his arms is the most beautiful female surname in the room Going out can be regarded as a school flower level beauty. She has nothing to cover her slender waist. Her clothes are surprisingly few, and her chest is extremely turbulent. The hand of the white and thin dwarf kneaded on her buttocks. In the face of such a special object, ye Huang has no interest at all. Does this kind of woman still have dignity? Even if she corrects her evil, she can no longer regain her dignity. She can easily pay 10000 yuan for a man I''m just going to make a fuss about her. It''s just a beautiful group of beautiful women. It''s wrapped in soulless bones. If you guess right, the thin, white, short man should be Zhou Yanhui. He once heard Lee Kuan Yew describe the image of Zhou Yanhui. In addition to this scene, ye Huang feels that the answer is inseparable. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew stood there and watched them play cards. Lee Kuan Yew was able to hold his breath. A pair of thieves'' eyes were scanning between the big waves and buttocks of those beauties. On the left table, the skinny man in his arms had completely leaked a big white rabbit in front of the beauty''s chest, and Lee Kuan Yew kept watching. Ye Huang is angry and funny, but this guy doesn''t have the consciousness to go deep into the danger. However, he himself is also light, and they have been waiting for Zhou Yanhui to speak. However, seeing that each of them yelled at each other with a cigarette in his mouth, he was so happy that he didn''t pay any attention to them at all. He sneered at Lee Kuan Yew and winked at him. Lee Kuan Yew also knew what ye Huang meant. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and handed it to the emperor. He took out another cigarette himself. They lit the fire and took a beautiful breath. Ye Huang stepped forward and said, "who is the elder Zhou? Since you don''t come out to talk, we don''t have so much spare time to accompany you here. Please try to find out what we''re looking for next time. Let''s go first." With that, Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang turned around and left.On the right table, the two men with lion''s head tattooed on their chest stood up from the table, put the girl in their arms on the stool and rushed directly. "Ouch, little B, you dare to leave before Huige has spoken. Are you tired of living?" They both attacked Ye Huang and Li Guangyao. Ye Huangyi flicks his cigarette ash and sticks the cigarette end into the strong man''s chest and lion''s eye. His waist is slightly bent to avoid each other''s fists. However, Lee Kuan Yew is more direct. He goes straight up to catch each other''s fist and hits his opponent''s belly with one knee. "Ah." "Dong." Two voices announced the end of the two men. Although the man who was scalded by the cigarette end had pain in his chest, he did not lose much of his fighting power. He directly attacked him. The man handled by Lee Kuan Yew was only beaten, far from falling to the ground. With a sneer from ye Huang, he glided into each other''s arms. The whole person hit the other side''s stomach with his right elbow. The whole person leaned on the other side''s chest like a gyroscope. This was not a big deal. The man flew directly out of three meters and hit the right card table into a mess. Lee Kuan Yew is in a standoff with his opponent. They both win and lose each other. They are very strong. They exercise every day. The black one does not have two sons. Naturally, ye Huang will not wait for the ink marks of the two men. He jumps up in the air and cuts hard with one leg, just like a huge machete. His whole body is hit hard by Ye Huang, and his shoulder suddenly sinks and cracks Ring, and then there is endless pain from the shoulder all over the body, the whole person fell to the ground crying. His shoulder, broken. "My God." "It''s incredible. It''s amazing." A total of eight women, all staring at Ye Huang, their eyes showed unbelievable and admiration, and even two people could not help but scream. Lee Kuan Yew stepped forward and kicked the man in the head. The nose bone of the man who fell was kicked to the ground was directly broken, adding a touch of bitterness to the scream. The female surnames in the hall began to show fear. It was just a bathhouse with special services. It was not a gathering place of underworld. They had never seen anyone dare to make trouble here. Chapter 301 "Boy, you want to die. You don''t want to go out alive today." The card table in front of the thin white man was knocked over, and the skirt of the woman in her arms was cut instantly, and there was nothing inside. The black forest leaked under everyone''s eyes. Looking from afar, the leaf emperor shook his head slightly. It must have been too dark and disgusting. The woman was gorgeous in appearance and extremely filthy in the inside. With the order of Zhou Yanhui, the remaining five people also jumped out, all of them showed a fierce look. The three particularly fat two people on the left side are obviously similar to sumo wrestlers. Their strength can not be underestimated. But for those with slightly dark skin, their palms are all calluses. If you guess correctly, they should have strong martial arts. On the right side of the table that thin, is skin and bone, ye Huang how think also don''t think he has what fierce place. "Shine, feel afraid." With a smile, Lee Kuan Yew wiped his nose and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m afraid of what''s going on behind me. These things on the spot are all little kiss." The sumo trio went up to him empty handed, opened his palms and patted him. He stepped back and flashed in a magic way. He bent slightly, stretched out his right arm, grasped the palm of the fat man on the far right, and pulled it along with the situation. The whole man went up in the face, and the other hand was clenched into a fist. "Peng." A muffled sound, the leaf emperor directly hit his belly, and at this time, the shoulder and waist flashed two big palm, is the other two fat man''s. Ye Huang gave full play to the special surname of guerrilla warfare. He glided along the side of the fat man who was hit in front of him. The whole man turned to the other side like a gyroscope. He put out his fist and punched another fat man''s face. After the muffled sound, five or six teeth were flying in the air, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed in the air. To deal with these people, ye Huang didn''t keep his hands at all. In addition to paying attention to not killing people, he almost did his best. Since he devoted himself to all his efforts, the other side naturally had to pay a little price for it. That tooth is the best proof. Sandwiched between the two, ye Huang is equivalent to a perfect barrier. The third fat man''s attack space is greatly limited. In addition, he can''t slip his hands, so he can''t hit him at all. Taking advantage of this gap, ye Huang gave the two fat men on his side to count his fists and feet. He tried his best to reach the meat. Two fat men were beaten by the emperor Ye. Ye Huang smiles at the corner of his mouth. When the third fat man is angry, he jumps out of the middle and directly raises his right leg to hit the other party''s chin when the thunder is too fast to cover his ears. The fat man flew back five meters, then fell to the ground and glided three meters. This was a scene with great visual impact, which stunned all the people who watched the scene. Lee Kuan Yew is fighting a hard battle. The dark skin of his hands is extremely skilled. He does not dare to try his sharpness. If any part is hit, the place will immediately feel burning pain, and even temporarily feel it. Lee Kuan Yew tried to solve him several times, but he always hid behind the black people when he was about to hit him. "Ha." Ye Huang jumped up and was floating in the air. His legs gave black people the treatment of connecting legs. Black Kung Fu is good, even with his hands to take the four legs of Ye Huang. In a twinkling, he kicked his four legs out, and when he was about to land, he raised his hand on the ground and kicked his leg to hook the thin man down. Lee Kuan Yew saw the opportunity and hit the thin man with an elbow. The thin man glared at the fish''s eyes and kicked his legs and never moved again. "Shit, brother Huang, I won''t kill him." "Not dead." Ye Huang smile way, at this moment he still dodges the black attack. "Stop." Zhou Yanhui held his breath and yelled. The black man took a step back and looked at Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew, retreating behind Zhou Yanhui. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Zhou Yanhui is who, now you can tell us two, and also, what''s wrong with us." The thin and white man''s face was purple with anger. It was obvious that he was the boss here. However, the boy ignored himself and asked who Zhou Yanhui was. "I''m Zhou Yanhui." He is worthy of being the leader of the party. Even in this situation, he can still calm down his anger and become a pleasant man. The emperor nodded in his heart, thinking that he really had a certain city government. "I don''t know if boss Zhou has anything to do with our brothers." Zhou Yanhui''s eyes narrowed and his mouth grinned: "I heard that you beat my cock head three." Lee Kuan Yew also wanted to interrupt, but when he thought of Zhou Yanhui''s name, he felt a little scared. He came here to die bravely, but it was not the wise man who did the shit on the tiger''s head. Li Guangyao thinks so, but ye Huangyao doesn''t think so. First, he has been back to Puhai for a short time, and he has no idea how evil the boss of the underworld is. Secondly, his original bandit surname Xi is not allowed to let him surrender to anyone. Thirdly, after he returned to Puhai, he taught others, and no one has ever taught him a lesson. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, that chicken head three is really a little too much. He owes me two million yuan. Of course, I have to go to the door to collect the money. Unfortunately, the guy who came to my house still didn''t want to pay back the money. So I had to teach him a good lesson.""He''s my little brother. Do you know what it means to hit him." Seeing that ye Huang was so ignorant, Zhou Yanhui could not help but put down his cruel words. However, the situation is not good for him now. If you want to change the situation, you have to find a way to call people. Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "it means that you should be beaten. It''s your responsibility that your subordinates are not well disciplined." Zhou Yanhui wanted to call someone, but ye Huang didn''t give him a chance to call someone. He jumped up like a flash in the air, regardless of Zhou Yanhui and the black man''s fist, both fists went out at the same time. The three hit each other, and ye Huang was beaten back two steps, while Zhou Yanhui and the black people were sitting on the ground, sliding back two meters, covering their chest one after another, their faces purple and breathless. Ye Huang bent down, one hand slowly inserted into the pocket, one hand around the side of the body that was very beautiful originally belongs to Zhou Yanhui embrace inside the beauty. "Hi, beauty." The smiling leaf emperor embraces her hand and reaches into the beautiful woman''s coat. Suddenly, the beauty''s coat is turbulent. Beauty is afraid of Ye Huang and Zhou Yanhui. Originally, she is Zhou Yanhui''s forbidden fish. Although she never scruples about her feelings and never gives her dignity, she gives her rich material life. Zhou Yanhui once said that no other man is allowed to touch any part of his body. If he touches any part of his body, the flesh of that part will be cut off. There are others, and there are our own. So she''s been very careful for the last two years. But now, her chest has a big hand in wanton ravage, and Zhou Yanhui is in front of her, the beauty feels her world is dark. At the moment, she had an idea that Zhou Yanhui would die soon, so that she would not be tortured by him. "Cough." Zhou Yanhui vomited out a mouthful of blood, looked at Ye Huang with indignant eyes, "boy, you don''t want to walk out of here alive tonight." At this juncture, Zhou Yanhui even wants to show off his authority. It''s really arrogant. Ye Huang''s eyes suddenly turned red, staring at Zhou Yanhui. (I don''t know why, suddenly, I have a killing intention, especially want to deal with Zhou Yanhui, especially want to, especially want to) and Chapter 302 When Zhou Yanhui was in chaos, he asked Li Guangyao to contact Ji chuchuan to clean up his remaining forces. If he could take advantage of Zhou Yanhui''s chaos, he would let Li Guangyao contact Ji chuchuan to clean up his remaining forces. If he could, he would take over what he could, but if he could not, he would kill him directly. "Guangyao, call Ji chuchuan and ask him to come and clean up all the forces belonging to Zhou Yanhui." Ye Huang walks forward with the beauty in his arms. Lee Kuan Yew immediately understood what ye Huang wanted to do. He was shocked and said, "brother Huang, don''t do it. Suzhou will be in chaos and your family will be in danger." "Jichuan can''t believe that I can''t find the best thing to do when I''m on the top. I can''t believe that I can''t take care of him now. It''s not the best for you to look after the remnants of Chu Chuan." Ye Huang squinted at Lee Kuan Yew, and his eyes turned red. Seeing that Lee Kuan Yew had to stop him, his right leg turned into a phantom and kicked Zhou Yanhui''s forehead in his frightened eyes. The sound of breaking through the sky made all the souls of the audience cold. "Dong." Zhou Yanhui banged his head on the ground, staring at his legs and motionless. Dead. "Damn it." Lee Kuan Yew finally changed color and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Just when he started to dial the first number, the whole world suddenly stopped. All the moving objects kept the state of the moment just now. Ye huangmeng was stunned. He couldn''t understand what was going on. He rubbed two times in that beautiful woman''s skirt with one hand and pulled it out. Just preparing to step to see what was going on, a mechanical sound suddenly appeared in his mind. "Epic level mission completed, 500 points of victory shop, unlock the epic level item jade beads in the mall." "Return memory" a blue halo suddenly appeared on the head of Ye Huang, which swam back and forth from his head to his feet. "20% 40% 60% 80% 100%" "the memory unlocking is completed, return to the game hall." With the last mechanical sound, ye Huang felt dizzy, and then Shua appeared in the task hall. "Master." The leaf purple pours into Ye Huang''s arms. Ye Huang touched his forehead, frowned and said, "Ye Zi, don''t talk to me first, let me be quiet for a while." Ye Zi heard her speech and stopped talking. Ye Huang sat quietly in the corner. After 15 minutes, his brow gradually expanded. He now has four memories in his mind, actually three. One is the general memory of 43 years old in the previous life, with 18 years as the dividing point, forming a distinct memory stratification in the mind. And the other one is the memory from rebirth. However, after this mission, ye Huang''s mind is like adding a piece of memory in the task world out of thin air. This memory is completely readable, as if he had a life in another space. Yes, it is similar to "virtual life", or the epic mission world is similar to "parallel world". And I was shielded from memory, and I traveled around in the so-called "parallel world". The memory was so vivid and clear that it seemed to be a part of my life. Ye Zi is looking at Ye Huang. She is very nervous. The task is beyond their expectation. She is afraid that he can''t accept it. "Ye Zi, what''s the matter with this mission? Has the system given you a guide Seeing that ye Huang finally spoke to herself, Ye Zi nodded and said, "I am the guide, and the system will naturally give me relevant hints. This belongs to the first epic level task, which must be accepted. If there is an epic task, it can be stored and completed when there is time. In addition, epic level task must be completed once by surname. If it fails, the system will There will be no record of mission failure, that is to say, you will never be able to enter the space of that failed mission. " Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "I have kept the memory of the task space, that is to say, the memory in my mind is divided into different levels, so chaotic." "Ah, it will not produce confusion, memory dislocation will be schizophrenic." Ye Zi is very nervous and takes Ye Huang''s arm. "I don''t know why. Although it was a task just completed just now, I feel that it is a very distant memory, which is obviously layered with my realistic memory. I have a strong identification of surname, and it has no negative impact on my own thinking." This is also the strangest point that ye Huang thinks. According to the truth, there are fengxiu group, Xia Hena and his own parents in the task world. He has the virtual memory of all the characters in that world, which conflicts with his memory in the real world. However, there is no sense of dislocation. For example, he knows that Liu Feng is the president of fengxiu group in the real world, but fengxiu group does not have a branch in Yanjing like in the task world.For example, he knows that there is Lee Kuan Yew in the real world, but now Lee Kuan Yew is a student who studies hard and wants to be admitted to the provincial No.1 high school, rather than the thug Lee Kuan Yew, who dropped out of junior high school. The hierarchy is clear, especially clear, which makes Ye Huang feel something is wrong. "That''s good, as long as it doesn''t affect you." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, ye Zishu breathed a sigh of relief. She was also worried about her master. If the master''s spirit was somewhat abnormal because of the two misplaced memories, it would be really more than the gain. "After this mission, I wondered a lot about why there was such an epic mission. I was really surprised that computer automatic evolution could not evolve this abnormal function. There was no sign at all." "According to the tips I got, this epic mission was created by the computer under the influence of the mysterious power that gave birth to the small electricity. Its ultimate goal is to let the master you get better evolution." "Evolution, now how to listen to more mysterious ah." "Master, isn''t this computer in your mind a mysterious existence? Think about it carefully." Ye Huang nods: "this pour is also." (after this mission, I feel that my life experience has been enriched a lot, which surprised me. In the task world, after being shielded from memory, the emotion after making every move, the experience of life, and the thinking and self questioning after making various actions are now clearly visible, which makes me feel so clear.) "Huang, have you found that Yes, the task was too smooth. It was just like letting the host complete it. " Ye Huang clapped his hands and said: "yes, I have this feeling, but I have never thought of this level. When you remind me, it seems that there is a big hand pushing me forward. Especially when the task is about to be completed, I seem to be out of control. Out of thin air, I have an idea to kill Zhou Yanhui It was so strong that I really killed Zhou Yanhui. " Chapter 303 (this is indeed a doubtful point, which makes me have infinite doubts. The preconditions given by this task are really too strong. With one enemy, one hundred, and the abnormal existence of "true Qi", you can simply give me the reward directly. Why do you have so much trouble to let me complete the task.) the doubts in Ye Huang''s mind are getting bigger and bigger, and he doesn''t know Yes, this is the result of the struggle between our own heart sea and the fragment rules of the small world, and finally reach a balance. Xinhai influences Xiaoqian world''s fragment rules and establishes this task world. Then, by triggering random tasks, ye Huang, the host, enters Xiaoqian world. Within the scope allowed by the rules, he is given extremely generous preconditions to help him complete the task. Then, within the maximum scope allowed by the rules, he is rewarded with extremely rich victory points. Finally, Xinhai also forced within the scope of the rules, out of thin air produced a kind of "jade beads" magic items, as an epic task completion reward. All this should be attributed to the heart of the emperor ye, the heart of his original soul. However, is it so simple? Is it really so simple? No one knows. Ye Huang, the biggest beneficiary, didn''t even know that all this was the unconscious interference of his own original soul. On the contrary, he felt that an inexplicable force was pushing him forward. "Weak true Qi" is the biggest force that can be allowed to appear in the world of "ex flying car" by the fragment rule of Xiaoqian world. The city should not have existed this kind of thing which originally existed in the imagination. However, all this was forced by the force of the sea of hearts. At last, such a deformed and strange product appeared. "Although master, you feel that there is an inexplicable force pushing you forward, but it doesn''t matter. After all, we have benefited, don''t you? If you can''t think about it, don''t think about it. Otherwise, you''re just asking for trouble." Seeing ye Huang''s frown, Ye Zi knew that he would never be the same head when he thought about it like this. He and he guessed that he could be a nuisance in the absence of evidence. Ye Huang nodded: "it''s true." With that, he opened his own task reward interface. "At 500 victory points, the epic mission item" jade beads "will be unlocked." "500 point victory point. It''s so strong. I like it." "Ye Huang ha ha a smile," but this jade bead is what thing after all. " Ye Zi said with a calm smile, "I don''t know. I only know that the system says that if you contain this jade bead, you will have a weak" true Qi. " As soon as ye Huang''s eyes lit up, he suddenly thought that he was in the virtual memory of the task world. His body was mutated because he had a emerald green bead in his mouth. There was a weak air flow in his body, which was extremely powerful and could defeat hundreds with one enemy. He quickly opened the mall and searched for jade beads. When he saw the real image in the mall, ye Huang jumped up with Ye Zi in his arms. "Ye Zi, I can get the same strength as in the mission world. That''s why my mission world is so strong." "What." Ye Zi didn''t understand, "it doesn''t need anything to exchange jade beads for the first time. It also belongs to the scope of task reward. Please exchange it first." After hearing this, the emperor of ye took a fish and found a green pearl in his hand. He exchanged it for it. The king of Ye placed the jade bead between them. He saw that it was emerald green, just like an emerald jade. "Rare treasure." Leaf purple see this bead, eyes glitter, "master hurry to eat it." Ye Huang nodded heavily, because he had just finished the task, so he was not adapted to his body. Compared with the task world, his strength was too small. He put the jade beads in his mouth, and after a minute, the jade beads melted away. However, he felt a heat flow down his throat and stayed in his stomach. After a while, a familiar air current appeared in the body of Ye Huang, which was very weak and familiar. Ye Huang can be sure that this is the airflow in the mission world, which is the "true Qi" recognized by the system. Excited, ye Huang also did not forget to think: "Ye Zi, I stayed in the task world for such a long time, did not the family members notice it?" This is a problem that ye Huang suddenly thought of. It is very serious. He has been in the mission world for nearly a month. According to past experience, the time in the task world is synchronized with the time in the real world. Ye Zi shakes her head: "master, you look at the system time." Ye Huang got out of the world of "ex flying car" and took a look at the system time. He was shocked. It was June 20. He remembered that the day he went to bed was June 19. June 20, 3:20 a.m. "Ye Zi, what''s going on? Why have I been in the mission world for so long, but I''ve spent such a small time in reality." "I''m sorry, I don''t know, and the system didn''t give me any hints." "Hey, Ye Zi, although you are my guide, you have not played a very important role. All depends on guessing."Ye Zi giggled: "it''s true. When Xiaodian existed, I didn''t know more than I did." "Ye Huangbai glanced at her. Of course, she inherited everything from Xiaodian and naturally knew more than Xiaodian. This is nonsense. Ye Huang returns to the task Hall of "ex flying car" with Ye Zi in his arms. He plays "Ao Long Ba Jue" once in the task hall. After deliberately using his true Qi, every move and every form has a sound of breaking the air. This effect makes the Ye Huang very happy. Ye Zi also kept cheering on one side. Ye Huang''s movements were so handsome, especially those of flying legs in the air and even kicking out seven feet, which had already formed a shadow, both fierce and domineering. A set of movements down, the leaf emperor refreshing, not tired at all. Sitting on the ground, ye Huang fell into meditation again. (in the task world, I have several memories that will be recovered, and I even have doubts about my own existence world. However, in the end, I have recovered my role status, which must be because my own memory has been restored. However, the inexplicable power interferes with me and blocks my memory.) (the computer in my mind also appears very strange When I was born again, that black fragment melted into my body, and a stream of electric current appeared on the computer wire and jumped onto my arm. If this power really existed, it would mean that the black fragment was deliberately thrown on me by others. (it''s not possible, it''s all too lucky and accidental, it''s really a headache) for this A kind of unknown power, ye Huang can''t help but feel a little nervous. After thinking about it, he decided to tell all these things to Ye Zi, and asked her to help him. Xiaodian was able to find out any thoughts of Ye Huang. At that time, it must have known that she was born again. Now Ye Zi has inherited all the abilities of Xiaodian, that is to say, she can also know what she thinks in her heart. Suddenly, she looks a little strange. However, Ye Zi has always been a cheerful appearance. When I think about it, she doesn''t interrupt like Xiaodian. Chapter 304 "Ye Zi, you have inherited the power of Xiaodian and all its knowledge. It can find out what I think. Can you?" Ye Zi shook her head: "no, at the beginning, the small power can detect your ideas, because you were too weak, mental strength is also very weak, even the most basic energy of the computer can not support, now you have already reached that standard, and I have no ability to read your ideas." "Oh, well, do you know what I thought and memory I read in the small telegram before?" "Well, I got some pieces of memory." "Rebirth, including the black fragment of the gold inscription, you know that." "I know all those things." "That''s good. I''ve summed up all my experiences from the past to the present. I feel more and more unhappy in my heart. I have a few doubts. I want you to help me with my advice." "Say, I''ll try my best." "First of all, at the beginning, the computer appeared in my mind. I only thought it was the golden finger after my rebirth, but now I think it is not. If my preliminary inference is correct, it should be the ability given to me by the inexplicable black fragment. What do you think?" Ye Huang is ready to sort out his inner thoughts bit by bit to make his thoughts clearer. Ye Zi nodded: "there is no doubt about this, I also think so." "Second, Xiaodian once said that there is an inexplicable force that makes it come into being, and then guides me forward. I have great doubts about this inexplicable force. When I think of all kinds of possible surnames, I feel more and more irritable." "Huang, you can tell me what you think, and I''ll help you analyze it." ¡°one¡£¡± Ye Huang stretched out his index finger, "that force is the power to let the black fragment into my body, that is to say, there is a kind of obscure and powerful force, which is to say, there is a kind of unknown and powerful force, which is to say, everything is in the distance." ¡°two¡£¡± The king of Ye held out his thumb. "That power refers to the power of the black fragment. I personally think that the gold inscription around the black power is very strange, as if it is a kind of mysterious text. It reminds me of the rules in the Si death note, or school rules and so on "Huang you suspect that''s the rule." "Why not? Maybe that''s a bit abrupt, but it''s also my sudden fantasy. The surname of the computer itself is the rule. In the task world, everything is done according to the rules, so is the task. This reminds me of this aspect." "Any other ideas." ¡°there¡£¡± Ye Huang held out his little thumb. "That dark power is just a small electric conjecture. All this is accidental. Since the computer has happened in my mind, everything is possible." ¡°four¡£¡± Ye Huang held out his middle finger and said, "what makes me wonder is why the computer looks like a game. At the beginning, the energy is not enough, but it gives me a certain period of time to complete the task and protect me within this period. Isn''t this very similar to the novice protection period in the game, and the subsequent unlocking and other settings are also a way to let me know Constantly strive to upgrade the settings, or I will be very powerful if I unlock all of them directly. All these things seem to be deliberate. Then there is only one kind of explanation. There are other conscious creatures looking at me from a distance, peeping at the computer in my mind. " Speaking of this, ye Huang himself was shivering. Ye Zi looked at him with a look, and his eyes were full of fear. ¡°five¡£¡± Ye Huang stretched out his middle finger, "destiny." Ye Zi and ye Huang were silent and thinking quietly. What ye Huang said was really amazing. He had never had such a clear understanding before he said it himself. After he said it, he felt that there were so many possible surnames, and several of them made people feel numb. However, ye Huang didn''t know that the dark power did exist, but it was not an external force, not a conscious life body. It is the combination of the power of the sea of hearts and the power of black fragments. Everything in Xinhai is for the development of Ye Huang, but the power of fragmented law is unconscious and can only rely on its own laws. Two things are like the weight on the seesaw, and the external model of the computer itself is similar to the seesaw. The first game, the heart sea wins. "Hee hee, Huang, don''t think about it. It''s really meaningless to think about these things. Now the most important thing is to make yourself live a wonderful life, isn''t it? It''s meaningless to think about what we should do with our 500 points." Ye Huang nodded and her eyebrows loosened. Ye Zi was right. It was useless to think of these things. If the time came, I would know that if I had been entangled in this problem, I would not be happy. He doesn''t know how to make trouble for himself. "At 500 o''clock, I''ll take out 40 points to exchange for an eardrop, which can resist 100 times of damage. This is for LAN Muxi. Her high school and I are not the same school. It depends on this eardrop to protect her." Ye Huang said with a smile, "Ye Zi, do you have anything you want? I''ll give you all the remaining victory points.""Really." A series of small stars flashed through Ye Zi''s eyes. "Really." Ye Huang smiles indifferently. When he woke up the next day, he sat quietly on the bed and thought for five minutes. Then he got up dressed. Early in the morning, I saw my mother cooking in the kitchen and said, "Mom, what can I do for you?" Su Yu has been used to a sensible son: "help pick vegetables." Then he took a look at Ye Huang and said in surprise, "Oh, my son, you seem to have changed your personality today, which makes me feel calm a lot." "Ye Huang indifferent smile:" is it, thank mother praise, I am nearly 16 years old now. " Su Yu wiped her hands clean, came over and rubbed her son''s head. She said with a smile, "yes, my son has grown up." Ye Huang bent down to pick leeks, but he had some worries in his heart. (after this epic mission, I seem to have matured a lot. The experience in the mission world has made me grow up a lot, and I have a clearer view of many things. I really didn''t expect that the task world is a good place to exercise my family name. I can block my memory and completely empty my mind of water. Let me live in my own different memory and life background It''s amazing and wonderful that ye Huang once heard of a state called selflessness, which can make him forget any memory of the past, including obsession, and then let himself accept new ideas and views. If a cunning and cunning person completely forgets his deep-rooted deceit, and then receives a kind of pure and kind education, and then his two memories are completely restored, what will be the final result? After this mission, the emperor has an answer in his heart. Fusion, spiritual level to a new level. A thorough understanding of the past two ideas will make the whole person more profound and rational. Chapter 305 "Deskmate, this is a gift from me. I hope you like it." Ye Huang put a small gift box in his pocket in his palm and handed it to LAN Muxi. Lanmuxi looked at the gift box in Ye Huang''s hand, but he said in his heart: "what gift is so small, it looks like a ring box, can''t it be him?" during LAN Muxi''s wild imagination, the emperor opened the gift box, and the pure silver earrings in the box glittered, which brightened LAN Muxi''s eyes. "Earrings, beautiful." Blue Muxi beamed and took the small box from the hand of Ye Huang, "thank you for your gift." Ye Huang looked at lanmuxi: "I hope this eardrop can replace me to accompany you. We are the best table mates, right?" Ye Huang''s affectionate eyes moved blue Muxi, and blue Muxi nodded: "see you in three years." The implication is that she won''t change. "If you haven''t thrown away this eardrop in three years, its meaning will change," he said with a smile Lanmuxi naturally knew that at that time, the pure silver earrings would become a token of love. She nodded and said, "I understand." A month passed quickly, and ye Huang''s victory points had accumulated to 790 points. He told Ye Zi that he could distribute his victory points at will. Ye Zi did not refuse, but he did not waste his money. After four or five days of choice, she ended up with only 10 points of victory. She exchanged a gold ring with a family name of never damaged, which was added to protect the user 25 times under the damage intensity of bullet. Her only request is to let Ye Huang wear it for her. Ye Huang could not refuse. That day, he knelt on one knee and put the ring on the middle finger of Ye Zi''s left hand. The middle finger stands for engagement in the customs of the Chinese dynasty. The meaning of Ye Huang is very clear, and Ye Zi is also very clear. He immediately gives him a sweet kiss. This morning is the time when the results of middle school entrance examination are announced. All students must go to the school to get the scores and the admission notice. If the scores are not enough, you can adjust them. If you don''t obey the adjustment, it doesn''t matter. You can choose to reread. Ye Huang dressed up early in the morning. After breakfast with his parents, Xiao Zi walked out of the house with Xiao Zi standing on his shoulder. He had already discussed with Xia Hena. When they went back to school together on the day of receiving the notice, he could not have broken the contract. After a while, she went out of the house with a small knapsack on her back. She saw Ye Huang from a long distance and waved with him. Then she walked slowly. Ye Huang walked with her shoulder for two blocks, and then he held her hand. Ye Zi stood on the shoulder of Ye Huang and looked around. He was not quiet for a moment. "Nervous No." Shahona shook her head slightly. "No, you''re not nervous at all." "If I volunteered to save one high school, then I might be a little nervous, but my volunteer is provincial two high, there is no doubt why I should be nervous." Xia Hanna smile, appears confident, Ye Huang thinks about it. It is true that she is also one of the top ten students in the whole grade. There is no need to worry about getting into the provincial No.1 high school. Now she volunteers to be the provincial second senior high school. Is there any doubt. Ye Huang gently held Ye Zi in his arms and pressed her nose with his nose. He laughed. "That feeling is good, you are full of confidence, I have no problem here, we are double happy." "The only pity is that we can''t be together." She turned her lips and was obviously a little unhappy. "I heard that high school management is very strict. There is no free time every day. You are so far away from home that you don''t have time to go home. I''m sure we''ll live in school, so we''ll have less chance to meet." The leaf Huang corners of the mouth is crooked, pulling the hand of Xia Hena to shake a way: "you don''t underestimate my ability, the high school gate and the wall to me does not exist at all, I want to come out, do not want to bet." Shahona laughed and said, "what gambling." "If I can come to see you from time to time, you will have to accept my punishment if I see you once. If I can''t regard the high school gate and the wall as nothing, then you will punish me once when you see me." The emperor of Ye was shameless to the extreme. The only punishment explicitly stipulated between them was the fragrant wet kiss. He took advantage of the bet anyway. When I heard his last name, Xia Na refused, but I couldn''t bear to meet him, but I couldn''t bear to see him Ye Huang originally thought she would refuse, but when he heard the unexpected answer, his face showed a color of surprise. He walked in front of her and looked at her face and burst into laughter. "So you miss spring, girl. I''ll punish you now." "Damn you. It''s too bad." "Hey, it''s not bad. It''s still me." After that, the emperor of Ye forced a kiss on her lips, and she sobbed and struggled for two times. She gradually lost her strength. Her cheeks began to dye red and her eyes became blurred. The interaction between two people gradually changed from single person interaction to active interaction. Fortunately, this place is at the corner, with walls on both sides. There are very few pedestrians passing through, and there are not many people around. Otherwise, shahona will become angry and bite the emperor Ye''s tongue.Two people walk into the school side by side. Xia Hena may still be out of consideration for face, and finally she did not walk into the class with Ye Huang, and went to the toilet on the pretext of urinating. Ye Huang knew that she was thinking about it in her mind. Originally, they were ready to open their relationship when they were admitted to high school. However, she changed her mind after lanmuxi jumped from a building. It was not like letting students know that "she" in lanmuxi was her own. The main reason is that some students discussed the so-called "she" too fiercely some time ago. Because LAN Muxi is very popular on campus, some students even utter vicious words, which makes her a little unbearable. Therefore, she is not willing to be a pioneer. Ye Huang first walked into the class, saw the class in full swing, the students are gathered together in groups or chat or fight. Guo Baomin is standing in front of the class happily. There are a group of students around him chatting with him. Some students stand on tiptoe and look at the report card in his hand. A classmate behind the door saw Ye Huang''s return to class and immediately called out: "the emperor is coming." Many students turn their eyes to Ye Huang and stretch out his thumb. Many others smile at him. When ye Huang thought about it, he knew that his score must be a high enough score, otherwise the students would not show this expression. When he came to Guo Baomin, he asked lazily, "Mr. Guo, how many points have I got in the entrance examination? How many points is the score line of No. 1 middle school in our province?" Guo Baomin''s face was full of smile. He said happily: "Ye Huang, you are the pioneer of our key experimental junior high school. English mathematics, physics and chemistry are all full marks, with a total score of 730. The entrance score line of provincial No.1 high school is 6500. You exceed the full score of 80. Congratulations. You are admitted to the provincial No.1 high school. I''m willing to take a gamble." When Guo Baomin and his classmates are on the stage, they all know whether they are on the stage. Guo Huang laughs at you, but you are not happy Guo Baomin shook his head, and his face was still full of smile: "it''s good to lose. It''s not a teacher''s honor for a student to do well in the exam. Don''t you just shout" I''m a pig. "I yell With that, Guo Baomin pushed aside the students behind him, stepped on the platform and stood on the desk. At this time, she just entered the class. She crept to her seat from the back door. The leaf emperor could not help laughing at his cautious appearance. Chapter 306 "Cough, now everyone is quiet. When ye Huanggang and I started school, we made a bet. I believe you all know that now I lose. I will take the gamble and admit defeat. I will stand on the platform to realize my promise." Ye Huang stood under the podium to see Guo Baomin so serious that he didn''t look like a fake. He had already said that. If he didn''t stop him, he would surely fulfill his promise. But Guo Baomin is generally OK. He is a good teacher who is responsible for his students. Although he has some problems in some ways, let''s forget about calling pigs. So much thinking in a flash. "Slow." The emperor yelled at Guo Baomin, who was ready to fulfill his promise, and said, "teacher, this matter is just a small joke. There is no need to take it seriously." Ye Huang chose the latter between mean and broad-minded. If you choose the former, of course you can get a temporary pleasure, but the time should be empty, not to choose the second. Seeing that Guo Baomin still wanted to speak, ye Huang came to the stage and grabbed Guo Baomin''s sleeve and said: "teacher, forget it. At the beginning, we were in angry gambling. If it wasn''t for the teacher''s encouragement, my grades would not be so good now. All my contributions are from the teacher." In order to let Guo Baomin get rid of the idea of making a promise in advance, the Ye emperor put a high hat on him. Many students in the class saw Ye Huang''s attitude and shook their heads and sighed one after another when they knew that this wonderful play would not be seen. Guo Baomin didn''t want to stand on the podium and said he was a pig, but the man''s husband would like to bet on it. But now that ye Huang has forgiven him, then, even if he is old, he is ready to step down. After all, he has to work in the provincial key junior high school. If he really stands on the platform and calls himself a pig, then the students who teach will not see it. past times. As soon as Guo Baomin was about to step down, fan Rong stood up and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Guo, you can''t just go down a step. Do you want to keep your promise? You don''t want to say it if you don''t want to. There''s no need to do this." Finish this sentence, many students coax, in succession low voice cheers. After the middle school entrance examination has been completed, these students will not go to school here, and they will no longer be afraid of this seemingly dignified teacher. Now they finally have a chance to see the teacher who used to suppress them make a fool of themselves. Naturally, they are not willing to let go of the opportunity. Ye Huang''s eyelids jumped. Fan Rong is really a * * and gives Lee Kuan Yao a wink. Seeing ye Huang''s eyes, Li Guangyao stands up and goes directly to fan Rong''s skull with a big bus palm. "What brother Huang says is what you say. You don''t have so much nonsense. Are you looking for trouble?" Fan Rong was beaten by Lee Kuan Yew. His eyes were red and his anger was fierce. As soon as he turned around, Lee Kuan Yew hit him again in the chest, which made his chest stuffy and his eyes black. All of a sudden, he sat down on his seat and couldn''t speak. Seeing that he was forced to do this, Guo Baomin knew that he could not fulfill his promise. He went back to the platform and said, "since fan Rong is not willing, I will" "wait a minute." Ye Huang stepped on the platform and said, "since Mr. Guo has already admitted defeat, I don''t want everyone''s face to be ugly. After all, we still have to respectfully call him a teacher. One is to be a teacher for life as a father. Now, although the level is not as strict as before, there should be proper respect. Let Mr. Guo admit a mistake to me face to face and make him promise not to learn in the future Students are so strict, after all, some students'' psychological ability is not as strong as I am, so it is not good to have the opposite effect. Do you think it is Mr. Guo? " Guo Baomin nodded again and again, his face turned red. What ye Huang said was indeed a problem. This time, the result was quite good. Under his own stimulation, he learned to get better. However, Guo Baomin once met students who were scolded, transferred to another class, and finally dropped out of school. Now think about it, it was a bit too much. Standing in the center of the platform, Guo Baomin was full of air and said: "I now officially admit my mistake to Ye Huang. At that time, my attitude towards him was really hot. I hope to get his forgiveness and promise to treat the students as gently as possible in the future. Now I give ye Huang his score card and admission notice." Guo Min said, and then he handed the certificate to Baohuang. Ye Huang laughed and said, "OK, I forgive you, teacher. I hope you can teach such excellent students as me again." "Ha ha ha." Hearing Ye Huang''s boastful words, the whole class burst into laughter. A farce passed by, and all the students in the class got their own transcripts and notices. The second class of junior high school has created a miracle. One class will take all the top three in the whole grade, which is the first of the key experimental junior high schools in Puhai city. In the class, the students came out of class two of junior three. Ye Huang went to Lee Kuan Yew and patted him on the shoulder: "how did you do in the exam? How many scores did you get?" "Well, 522 is not bad. It''s the highest score since I was promoted to the third grade of junior high school." "Well, I''ll go to your house this afternoon and take care of your business." "What''s the matter?" "It''s a matter of saving a lot of money on the tuition.""Shit, you''re talking about the relationship. It''s my family who pays the tuition. It''s none of your business. Besides, my family is so poor that I can''t afford to pay the tuition." Ye Huang shook his head slightly and said: "this you can be wrong, despise you Huang elder brother is not, take me to your house today, everything looks at me." "Well, I''ll see what the hell you''re up to." Li guanghuang can''t be satisfied with his high school grades all of a sudden, but he can''t be satisfied with his high school grades. "Hey, I''ll go straight to your house that afternoon. Just don''t disappear every shadow in the afternoon." ¡°OK£¬NO¡ªproblem¡£¡± "Shit, I''ve got English." Today, LAN Muxi didn''t come to the class to get the notice. Ye Huang had been paying attention to the movement outside, and had never seen her figure. "She should have got the notice from Guo Baomin in advance. Ah, she felt uncomfortable when she was admitted to the provincial second high school. She shouldn''t have. After that, her psychological quality should have been improved a lot." Want to return to think, finally blue Muxi still did not appear in the class. When ye Huang left, he was surrounded by a large group of girls. All the oral reasons were Xiao Zi on his shoulder. Because the students in the class studied a lot and were not as good as ye Huang. At most, they were admitted to the provincial two high school, the provincial three high school, and the general high school. This parting, I believe they will hardly have a chance to see little purple again. But real discerning people can see that the purpose of this group of girls following Ye Huang is not the cat, but that person. People''s scenery has gradually covered the lovely cat, although thin, but strong, although people do not look handsome, but it reveals an incredible charm. This man is Ye Huang. This night, I believe there will be many girls insomnia. Chapter 307 At noon, ye Huang and Xia hina eat out of Kentucky Fried Chicken, and then slowly hand in hand to go home, Ye Zi is held in her arms, her jade hands tease Ye Zi''s cheek and beard. After kissing each other goodbye, ye Huang rushed back to "happy Internet bar". Happy Internet bar has changed a lot. You can feel it from a distance. You can see that the door of happy Internet bar has been refitted into revolving door. There are huge signboards of lamps and lanterns on both sides. There are big game posters pasted on the wall of the expanded storefront. There are also classic games such as the soon to be born fairy sword three, boxing emperor and tycoon. In front of the Internet bar is a row of bicycles, which are obviously internet activists. If you count them carefully, there are 40 or 50 bicycles. I believe that the Internet cafes are full of people at the moment. People who can come here by bike and surf the Internet must be far away from here. People who are so far away come here to surf the Internet. The people in this neighborhood are undoubtedly the Internet users here. Entering the Internet bar, sure enough, rows of computers are full of students who come here to play with computers. At present, the legislation on Internet cafes is not complete, and there is no limit on the age of surfing the Internet. So we should take advantage of the rapid development now. When the age of Internet access is limited in the future, ye Huang is ready to carry out elite management and take the high-grade line. At that time, the Internet bar industry in Puhai city will be his world. Zhong Feng is at the counter to settle the bill of getting on and off the machine happily. "Uncle Zhong, I''m here." "Boss ye, you are here." Zhongfeng see ye Huang, Teng a stand up, also do not care to check out, rushed out of the counter. "I told you, don''t call me boss Ye outside, just call me emperor. Besides, my uncle Li also works here. I don''t want him to know." Ye Huang frowned. "Good, good, I know. I''ll correct it next time, boss Ye." Zhong Feng can be said to be respectful to Ye Huang, but this is his God of wealth. Ye Huang''s ability is far from the bottom, and his admiration for him is beyond words. Apart from other things, just talking about this Internet cafe, I was only half full in my hands before. However, as soon as ye Huang became a shareholder, he put forward some suggestions. The achievement of the 24-hour night market business system was his invention. It was his idea to refit the small shop behind the counter of the Internet cafe. Every move has brought a large number of customers to the store, so that the whole "happy Internet bar" steaming said. Can he be disrespectful to the God of wealth? His own future depends on him. Ye Huang shook his head slightly and sighed: "forget it, it''s not necessary. Today I''m going to announce my identity to Uncle Li. You''ll call Uncle Li to come to the inner room for a while, and you''ll come too." "No problem." Zhong Feng nodded, "is there any instruction?" "I ask you, how many clerks are there now?" "Eight, after all, there are 200 machines. Eight people are not enough." "Well, that''s it. Remember to invite some really skilled people, preferably technicians who can maintain computers regularly, not with education background. The most important thing is to have good character. Do not use those who don''t have a specific home address." "Well, I''ll take it down." "During this period of time, the store seems to be developing well. With the funds ready, we are ready to open branches." "Ah." Zhong Feng''s face was full of surprise, "we are not to modify the environment of the store." "I made a mistake some time ago. Now it seems that I should change my strategy and listen to me." Ye Huang is full of confidence. Zhong Feng heard this sentence, a lot of peace of mind, for the leaf emperor he gave infinite Trust: "good, I listen to you." "Don''t have to be like this, when the time comes, we''ll discuss things together. This is not my Internet cafe alone, but also has your shares." Hearing this, Zhong Feng used a warm current in his heart. He was a good boss, and his good feeling for ye Huang increased a few points. "Well, you ask someone to come to the counter to check out and collect money. I''ll wait in the inner room. You and Uncle Li will come together." With that, ye Huang walked into the interior of the Internet bar and went to the small door of the inner room. Ye Huang sits on the desk and chair in the inner room, cocking his legs, looking at the business bill of the Internet bar. Li Jianguo came in from the door and saw Ye Huang sitting in the place where Zhong Feng often Sat. he was shocked. He went to Ye Huang and pulled him up and said, "emperor, this is the place where our boss sits. The documents are all our boss''s things. You can''t move around, you know." "Uncle Li, I''ll wait for you for a while, you can be regarded as coming." Li Jianguo said: "boss Zhong just told me you wanted me. I came here after finishing my work. Do you have anything to do? Do you have any bad things?" Ye Huang shook his head slightly and said, "it''s OK. I just came to say to you that you want your son to go up to the province." Li Jianguo patted the head of Ye Huang: "bad boy, what are you talking about? I don''t know my son''s grades. He can''t be bullshit. He wants to go to the provincial high school, just his virtue." At this time, Zhong Feng came in from the door and saw Li Jianguo slapping the head of Ye Huang. He hurried forward and said, "you can''t make it."Li Jianguo saw Zhong Feng, and his expression immediately became stiff: "good boss." With a smile, ye Huang went to his desk and sat down. He said, "Uncle Li, what I said is to let Guangyao go to the provincial high school at his own expense." "Emperor, please stand up quickly. This is our boss Zhong''s table. You are going to kill me." Seeing ye Huang not big or small sitting in Zhong Feng''s seat, Li Jianguo''s face immediately became very wonderful. He said in his heart: it''s over. It''s bad luck. 80% of his salary will be deducted. Otherwise, he will be dismissed. It''s hard to find such a good job. "Don''t worry, uncle Zhong. Introduce me to Uncle Li." Zhong Feng said, "yes." Then he turned to Li Jianguo and said, "this is the real boss of our" happy Internet bar ", ye Huang and ye. I''m just his employee." Ye Huang frowned and said, "what do you work for? We two belong to partnership. Don''t say you work next time. Do you hear me?" Zhong Feng nodded and said, "yes, boss Ye." Li Jianguo suddenly silly face, he pointed to the leaf Emperor: "you, you, you are the boss here, I did not hear it wrong." Ye Huang stood up and nodded gently. Then he took a unused paper cup from the table and poured a cup of water for Li Jianguo: "Uncle Li, you heard me right. It''s true. I''m the boss here." "How can it be? How can you be the boss here? You are clearly a student." Ye Huang said with a smile: "Uncle Li, don''t forget who introduced you to your work. This store has my share. I belong to one of the owners. The boss Zhong is also one of the owners. We are partners." See Li Jianguo also want to export inquiry, ye Huang made a stop gesture: "Uncle Li, as for how I became the boss of the Internet cafe, it''s very difficult to explain, I''m not ready to explain, I come to you today to shine on the academic affairs." See ye Huang is not willing to talk about why he is the boss, and Zhong Feng is also standing on the side to watch the two people talk. Although Li Jianguo was caught off guard by the change of Ye Huang''s identity, the intimate relationship with him will not change. Chapter 308 "What do you mean, study at your own expense, the emperor, you also know my family''s situation. It''s not that ordinary people can afford to pay their own expenses to save a high school. It''s much better to glory in the third year of junior high school, but we have to pay at least 20000 yuan to go to the provincial one high school at our own expense. My family can''t afford to spend twenty or thirty thousand yuan." Ye Huang smiles and says, "that''s why I''m looking for you. I''m going to help Guangyao save a lot." After hearing this, Li Linfu stood up and said, "no, I''m your uncle. How can I use your money?" I''m ready to go. "Uncle Li, stop." Ye Huang didn''t expect Li Linfu to react so much. He said in a loud voice, "Uncle Li, don''t you want your son to study better. His study in the third year of junior high school is all because of me. If he didn''t come with me in high school, I believe he would abandon himself, and then I would be unable to return to heaven." As soon as Li Linfu heard about his son''s future, he stopped and turned his head and said, "is that true?" "Uncle Li, you may not know my academic performance. I was the first in the whole grade in the entrance examination. Guangyao was only able to learn well but not bad. In the third year of junior high school, he got better because he bet me that if I could get into the top ten of the class, he would study hard. If I got to the top ten of the class, he also began to study hard. In this exam, he got 520 points, which was higher than before It''s already very good. " Ye HUANGSHENG was afraid that he could not persuade Li Linfu. He spoke very quickly and frankly. "Five hundred two, it''s really good. I haven''t seen him get such a high score." "The learning environment of provincial one high school is the best in Puhai. Shining into it is absolutely harmless." "Why do you have to let Guangyao go to the provincial level with you?" A strange light flashed in Li Linfu''s eyes, as if inquiring or curious. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Uncle Li, we are just like each other. Although our two surnames are not very similar, I can never forget him as a true iron friend in my life. He is active and likes to fight. Fighting is not a good thing after all. Only by my side can he study with ease and make some achievements in the future. ¡± Li Linfu stood in the same place, his eyes were changing, and finally he sat back: "tell me about your method." "I''ll pay for Guangyao to attend high school at his own expense, but I can''t let him know about it. Otherwise, it will be a blow to him, so I need Uncle Li to help me do a play in the afternoon." "How to do it." Li Linfu was more curious. He suddenly found that his nephew had countless secrets, which made him curious. After discussing the specific plan with Li Linfu, ye Huang left the happy Internet bar. He took 30000 yuan from Zhong Feng''s hand as Guangyao''s tuition. Now he will go to Li Guangyao''s home in the afternoon. "Boss Zhong, is the emperor really the boss of happy Internet bar?" Li Linfu never believed that ye Huang was the boss of "happy Internet bar". When he left, he chased Zhong Feng and asked. Zhong Feng turned his mouth and put his arm around Li Linfu''s neck and said, "I only have 35% of the shares in the Internet cafe, while ye Huang has 16.15%. Do you think he is the boss?" Li Linfu''s eyes widened. The leaf emperor was really powerful. His image in Li Linfu''s heart instantly grew bigger. How could he have such a great ability at a young age? He had lived on a dog for 40 or 50 years. What ye Huang got from Zhong Feng was not the cash of 30000 yuan, but the check of 30000 yuan. What he had to do now was to go to the bank to withdraw the money. Things in the afternoon also need the cooperation of Zhong Feng. When he got home, he said hello to his parents and handed the report card to Ye Junfeng and Su Yu. All of a sudden, there was a cheer from ye Royal. "The emperor, we should celebrate and invite all your Uncle Ye Fengye Yuntian and aunt Ye Rou to have a good meal." Ye Huang said with a smile: "these are arranged by your father. I don''t care. When the time is fixed, you will tell me, and remember to invite my sister Tongtong." "Of course, baby kiss. Ha ha. I believe Ye Feng will be very happy to know that you have achieved so well. My son, he will be very happy to perform well in the future, so that Ye Feng''s family will also be happy. This baby''s kiss is not a loss." "That''s natural, Dad. You don''t have to worry about my study." Ye Huang laughs. At the appointed time in the afternoon, ye Huang took out his mobile phone and called Zhong Feng. They agreed to meet at the fisherman''s road, and then they went out. Now it''s summer vacation. Su Yu and ye Junfeng don''t care much about him. They just go home before 12:00 p.m. "Uncle Zhong, here we are. You can remember what we discussed this morning." "Well, I remember it all very well." "That''s good. I''m just a soy sauce player, mainly the interaction between you and Li Linfu." "No problem." The two men once again simulated what they had discussed at noon and then walked towards Lee Kuan Yew''s house. Ye Huang stepped forward and knocked on the door of Lee Kuan Yew''s house. Lee Kuan Yew was waiting at home early in the morning. When he heard the knock, he immediately opened the door.Ye Huang and a middle-aged man stood outside the door. "Come in, please." Lee Kuan Yew stepped aside and let Ye Huang and Zhong Feng enter the house. "Emperor, who is he?" "He''s your father''s boss." "How can you walk with him?" "Ha ha, let''s see a good play later." With a smile, ye Huang confused the zhanger monk. Li Linfu also came out of the room. "Boss Zhong, what brings you here and doesn''t say hello to me, but I don''t have any preparation in my house." With a smile, Zhong Feng opened his hands and hugged Li Linfu and said, "Jianguo, you have made great achievements this time. If this little brother didn''t come to me, I would not have known that you had made such a great contribution." "What credit." Li Linfu pretended to be stupid. Zhong Feng put his arm around Li Linfu''s shoulder and walked through the yard and walked into the door: "yes, let''s go in and talk." Lee Kuan Yew watched his father and Zhong Feng walk into the inner room and said, "this is what you call enabling me to go to high school at my own expense." "Well, your father used to do a good thing in an Internet cafe. I have evidence on hand, but your father has always been reluctant to make a statement, and I have not told others. But now it is about your self financed high school, I will tell boss Zhong that boss Zhong knows that your father has saved a lot of losses for the Internet cafe, so he comes to praise your father." "Brother Huang, what you said is too mysterious. How can I believe it?" "Oh, hey, do you believe it or not? Look at the picture in my hand." With that, ye Huang took out his mobile phone from his pocket, took out several photos from his mobile phone, and said to Lee Kuan Yew, "this is the evidence." On these photos, all of them are Li Linfu''s process of putting out a fire in front of a fire in a small corner. "Where did you get the photos? What do you mean?" "Don''t you remember this corner? The left corner of the Internet bar. Uncle Li saved a fire loss for the Internet bar. Don''t you think it should be praised?" Lee Kuan Yew finally filtered things out and said with a smile: "should, should." There was a push from the room. "Boss Zhong, it''s against the rules. If you take away the 30000 yuan, I can''t take it." "Jianguo, please don''t mention it to me. If it wasn''t for you, the Internet cafe would have suffered more than that. If it hadn''t been for you, it would have been your contribution to the smooth development of the Internet cafe today. You can take it." Chapter 309 "Boss Zhong" "Jianguo, this is the boss''s order. If you refuse again with me, you will leave tomorrow and don''t do it." Zhong Feng finally lost his temper. Li Jianguo finally stopped giving in and said in a dispirited way: "well, boss Zhong, since I''ve said this, I''d better obey my orders. I''ll do my own work more seriously in the future, and I won''t fail to live up to your expectations." "OK, that''s good. I have something else to do at the Internet cafe. Go first. You should thank the little brother at the door. If it wasn''t for him, I didn''t know you had done such a good thing." After saying this, Zhong Feng walked out of the room and waved goodbye to Emperor Ye. He went to Lee Kuan Yew, touched his head and said, "your father is a hero. In the future, you should learn from your father and learn hard to live up to his expectations." Lee Kuan Yew nodded: "well, thank you for your instruction." Zhong Feng just pushed the door out. Ye Huang smiles. He knows it''s time for him to perform. Li Jianguo came out of the room and said to the emperor, "emperor, I didn''t tell you. Don''t tell others about this. How did you tell the boss?" Ye Huang said with a smile, "Uncle Li, I knew that boss Zhong would reward you after he knew the truth. I want Guangyao to go to No.1 middle school with me. There are the best teachers." Li Jianguo looked at Lee Kuan Yew and sighed: "you think I don''t want to, but I know that Kuan Yao''s mind is not on study at all. I feel very tired these years. He must not study every day when he goes to the provincial high school. Ah" this is so vivid that ye Huang can not help sighing that Uncle Li can get the Oscar. "Uncle Li, what are you talking about? I believe Guangyao will surely." seeing Li Guangyao, ye Huang did not respond. He knew that he needed to guide himself. "Dad, when I was in the third year of junior high school, I also studied hard. I believe that as long as I study hard, my grades will be better in the future. Dad, you can rest assured that I will study hard and won''t let you piss off. Let me go to the provincial high school." Lee Kuan Yew was very excited because he found out that his father was an unnamed hero who did good deeds without leaving a name. He also found that his hair was white and his hair was covered with white frost, but he ate, drank and played every day, which made him sick. It''s really not right. What ye Huang was waiting for was Lee Kuan Yew''s promise. He chuckled in his heart, but his expression was very plain: "Uncle Li, Guangyao has made up his mind to study hard. Please give him a chance. I hope I can go with Guangyao in high school. Uncle Li, I have something to do with my family. I''ll take a step first." with that, he walked away. Two days later, Lee told ye Huang excitedly that his father had agreed to provide him with a higher education at his own expense. Lee Kuan Yew was very happy. He also expressed his great gratitude to the emperor. If it were not for him, he would not have been able to get to the provincial level. Ye Huang only said to him: "you, study hard, you can be worthy of your father''s white hair." "Well, I will." Lee Kuan Yew vowed. In his heart, ye Huang also felt relieved. Now it seems that Lee Kuan Yew has stepped into the normal life. He is not as black as he was in his previous life, and then he died in the Public Security Bureau for no reason. He worked so much for the future of Lee Kuan Yew. At least he couldn''t go astray like in his previous life. Ye Feng patted Ye Huang on the shoulder: "good boy, you said you don''t have to go to my home to meet you. That''s the attention you''re playing!" Ye Huang touched his head and said with a smile, "that''s right. I''m confident that I did well in the exam. Naturally, I''m sure my father will invite you to dinner together. That''s why I said we could meet in the summer vacation." Ye Tongtong held Ye Zi in his arms and said with a smile: "emperor, I really didn''t expect that you can get a high score of 730 points in the entrance examination. It''s a bit scary. Your sister, I only got 677 at the beginning." "Well, if you don''t see who your brother is, we''re going to have a baby kiss." "Die." Ye Tongtong kicks over, and Ye Feng grabs Ye Tongtong''s foot. "Your brother is right. You two are really baby relatives, not less than three generations. What do you mind? Don''t fight with your brother every day. It''s not good." "Hum." Ye Tongtong pouts and goes into the restaurant. Ye Junfeng stood at the door of the restaurant, waiting for the arrival of Ye Rou''s family and ye Yuntian''s family. Although Ye Huang had Qi with Ye Yuntian last time, ye Junfeng also made a remedy, so ye Yuntian agreed to come today. After all, if an elder quarrels with his younger generation, the elder should always be magnanimous in order to show his bearing. Ye Huang didn''t wait outside, but went directly into the restaurant. Ye Feng and his wife Zhang Yun walked in front of him. Ye Tongtong held the kitten in one hand and held the cat''s hand in the other hand to amuse her. Ye Huang has a big head. He must be complained by Ye Zi tonight. How can such a thing happen every time Ye Zi and ye Tongtong are together. Forget it, I treat Ye Zi well in the evening, so that she has no strength to complain about me. Ye Huang laughs and thinks that this scheme is really good.Soon, ye Yuntian''s family and ye Rou''s family also came to the scene. There were 12 people sitting at the whole table. Today, there were even more people than on Chinese New Year''s day. Ye Yuntian''s wife and daughter and ye Rou''s husband and son were all present one by one. Hot dishes are coming up one after another. None of you here are doing anything. Everyone is waiting for ye Junfeng to speak. Ye Junfeng''s family as today''s protagonist, ye Junfeng is naturally the character supporting the scene. "Today, please come here to congratulate my son on being admitted to the provincial No.1 high school. He got 730 points in the middle of this year. So I specially held a celebration banquet for my son. I hope that he can guard against arrogance and rashness and make persistent efforts." With that, ye Junfeng raised his glass in his hand, "as the first cup of wine today, I will give it to my son first." "Good." Ye Feng was the first to applaud him. He also raised his glass, and his face was full of congratulatory smiles. "Emperor, I really didn''t expect you to be so smart. I hope you can work hard in high school. It''s better to enter a university with your sister Tongtong, so as to lay a foundation for the future." With that, Ye Feng also picked her eyebrows. "Dad." On this occasion, ye Tongtong''s cheeks were immediately scalded, and everyone turned their eyes to Ye Tongtong and ye Huang. The Ye family all know that there is a baby relationship between Ye Huang and ye Tongtong. Although it is more than four generations, it is still a little strange. However, if you think about the cousins or cousins of the three generations in the countryside, they can get married, so no one raises any objection. Ye Junfeng hehe a happy: "our emperor will definitely be admitted to Tongtong University, Emperor you say it is." Ye Huang nodded and said, "no problem, sister Tongtong, you can''t do too bad in the exam, or I won''t go to your school." "Eat your food. I''m doing well now." Ye Tongtong''s so-called results are very good, the first three in the school. Ye Yuntian is also a gentle face, I wish Ye Huang a better study in the future. He has a light face and does not take the last thing in his heart. Ye Rou also made a toast to Ye Huang. After blessing each other, the family picked up chopsticks to eat. "Brother Feng, Tongtong of your family is so good at studying. Have you decided which school she wants to test for?" Chapter 310 Ye Feng said with a smile: "these are all decided by my daughter herself, we do not interfere with her decision, as long as do not give me a choice of two books and three books." Ye Tongtong, with a sweet smile, said, "I certainly won''t choose that kind of school. I''m not stupid." Ye Huangwei carried the juice in his hand: "sister, I wish you a good test in the next year''s college entrance examination. I''d like to toast you first." "Well, I wish you all the best in high school and finally get a good university." Ye Huang raised his eyebrows and said, "if you want to go to any university, I will" in Ye Tongtong''s expectant eyes, ye Huang said: "think about it." Ye Tongtong is a little disappointed, but it''s too early to say that. She sees many students who are very good at learning. In the end, she fails in the college entrance examination. Everything is possible. Only if the strength is strong enough. "Well, you don''t have to go to a school with your sister, as long as you like it." Ye Tongtong and ye Huang touch a cup, and they drink it all at once. Under the deliberate guidance of Ye Junfeng, this banquet became a blessing meeting with the theme of "wish Ye Huang excellent results in the recruitment and look forward to Ye Tongtong and ye Huang in the future". Ye Yuntian and ye Cui have always behaved very well. Even if ye Zifu was sleeping on the table, they did not come together to have a look. It was obvious that they had learned from the previous time. Ye Yun was not only much smaller than the average cat, but also had beautiful hair, simple hair color and smart eyes. He really felt that the cat on his shoulder was special. The most amazing thing is that he can''t find the cat''s breed at all, which means that the cat is probably a rare animal. If you can get it, it''s a lot of money. Ye Yuntian raised his glass and stood up: "I won''t say anything polite. I just hope that my nephew and niece can have a smooth academic career. Tongtong will be admitted to the University of his choice when he takes the college entrance examination next year, while the emperor still keeps his high profile in high school, so as to set a good example for ye Cui and Ma Yilei." Ye Huang and ye Tongtong see ye Yuntian stand up and look at each other. They also pick up the cup from their own table and touch them with Ye Yuntian. "Uncle Yun, it''s very kind of you. Sister Tongtong and I will certainly study hard in the future to bring a new atmosphere to our Ye family." Ye Huang raised his glass and touched it with a smile. "I also hope that ye Cui''s academic performance will improve day by day in the future, and will also be admitted to the provincial high school." "Well, that''s nature." Ye Tongtong, ye Yuntian and ye Huangsan clinked glasses one after another and drank them all. How can we get this kitten from ye Huang? This boy is too tricky. His father''s career is now back to normal. It''s hard to do. The situation in his family will surely improve gradually. At that time, he will be more reluctant to sell the cat. Ye Yuntian looks at Ye Huang''s calm and calm manner. He doesn''t look like he did last time. It''s not normal for him to be like this. Children''s surnames are straightforward. If you hate someone, you hate all of them. Even if you meet them, you have to hide behind other adults. Is this child so precocious. Thinking of the last time ye Huang left the table, ye Yun Tian Xin was more and more uncomfortable. But now, he absolutely can''t show this awkward feeling on his face. After all, it''s the reunion dinner of the Ye family. After eating a meal for six or seven hours, ye Junfeng finally made his final speech: "today''s meal is because ye Huang got a high score and was admitted to the provincial No.1 high school celebration. Actually, it is a kind of sustenance for the future of the Ye family. Whether it is the emperor of my family, or Tongtong of Feng GE''s family, including Ma Ye Lei and ye Cui, the two children, they are learning well. I hope they can Make persistent efforts, let us carry forward the Ye family and create more brilliance. " With that, raise the glass. "Good." Ye Feng is better. Ye Huang, Su Yu, Zhang Yun, Ye Feng, ye Yuntian and his wife, ye Cui, Ma Yilei, ye Rou and their husbands all hold up their hands or beer or liquor or juice and clink glasses in the middle of the table. Everyone drank it all in one gulp. At the end of the celebration banquet, ye Huang returned to his usual state of life and slept on the bed every day. In fact, he entered the world of "ex flying car" for exercise. While he was busy, Li Feng called. With the official release of "Legend of the immortal swordsman III", Li Feng wants to invite Ye Huang, the planner, to attend the release ceremony in Puhai city. This shows the attitude of Daewoo company towards Ye Huang. They want to win over Ye Huang, a creative material. At least for now, he has the potential to explore. Naturally, ye Huang understood what they meant, but he didn''t want to make a fortune by this. He made too little money by writing game plans. Moreover, he played very few games in his last life. When I went to school, I studied every day. Otherwise, I went out to work. Later, I couldn''t go to college. I wandered outside. I wasted my time looking for jobs to support myself. Where else would I have leisure to play games. Even the "ex" and "Dragon Valley" on his computer were loaded onto the computer by his classmates.That "fairy sword swordsman biography 3" is also recommended to him by his classmates, to be honest, he knows only these games, of course, the classic stand-alone games can not be included. Ye Huang did not hesitate at the moment, but directly refused Li Feng''s invitation. He only told him to inform himself when the sales volume reached 9 million yuan, and then he would go to collect the money. Li Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Huang to refuse his invitation. When he heard Ye Huang''s ironic request, he immediately said: "OK, OK, you boy, it''s clearly stated in the contract. If the sales volume arrives, even if you don''t want it, our company will give it to you. The reputation of Dayu company is still very guaranteed." Ye Huang ha ha ha a smile way: "that is good, good, I have something here, hang up first." After that, Li Huangfeng didn''t have a chance to hang up. "To wait until the sales volume reaches 10 million, I estimate that it will take at least five months. At that time, I will be a freshman in high school. In a flash, I am almost 16 years old. Time is indeed the fastest time that passes by Ye Huang hung up his mobile phone, held it in his hand and knocked on the desktop. He was not afraid that the mobile phone would be damaged because of too much strength. His mobile phone is absolutely super advanced in this era. Can it be advanced after "optimization" function optimization? At least after the last optimization, his mobile phone has an extra camera function, and the whole interface has evolved into a color screen state. Because the mobile phone is color screen, it is so advanced in this era that ye Huang dare not call in front of people when he calls with his mobile phone, so as not to be asked where his mobile phone comes from. Is it possible to tell others that their mobile phone is 1000 yuan, and the mobile phone on the market is not believed by others. Nowadays, color screen mobile phones can only be bought for at least 45000 yuan. Awesome, a pressing matter of the moment, is getting along with the original idea. There is no need to worry. It is urgent to win a lot of victory. The computer in my mind is really powerful. It has almost everything. Close your eyes and enter the world. It''s true to say that, but it''s a little difficult to get victory points. It''s nearly two years since he was reborn, and his total victory points have not exceeded 1000. Most of the victory points are due to the last epic mission. Ye Zi appeared in the mission Hall of "ex flying car". It seems to be a meeting place for two people. "Huang, do you want to enter the mission world directly?" Over so many days, Ye Zi is also known about the habit of the emperor ye, as long as he did not hook up his * *, he would not take the initiative to find himself. He spent most of his time doing tasks, like a race, but the people he was racing with were very different. His opponent is time. Chapter 311 "No Ye Huang went to the task list, opened the mall, and quickly flipped through page after page of the item interface. "Ye Zi, what I want to know now is when I can unlock the valley of the dragon. My body has been strengthened unprecedentedly because of the relationship between jade beads and jade. However, even in this case, the computer has not changed greatly. What is the reason for this?" Ye Zi put her hands on the shoulder of Ye Huang, cocked her little feet and said, "maybe it''s because of the opportunity, master. Maybe it''s because what you wanted to unlock" ex "and" dragon''s Valley "was clear body data. Since the last evolution data table disappeared, Huang can''t think like this. The computer doesn''t follow the previous way It is also necessary to unlock Ye huangmeng patted his head. It was true. His thinking was hoodwinked by previous appearances. After the last evolution of the computer system, all the evolution had unknown surnames. Why did he have such a dead brain. "But what''s the chance? It''s illusory. I''m really upset." Since the "tiger Valley" has been able to exchange so many things from "dragon city", he can guess that some of the things he can exchange for are more incredible. He even had a feeling that "ex flying car" is a game with urban background, so all the things that can be exchanged out can exist in the city. Maybe some things are exaggerated, such as the pistol with infinite bullets. However, it is also a modern item. It is not just an unlimited surname. The valley of the dragon is based on the background of atlia, the land of fantasy world. Nine dragons have destroyed the whole continent of atria, and human warriors have burned their lives to fight against the dragon in order to save human beings. Since it is a fantasy background, the mall must be able to exchange some things with fantasy color. Ye Zi took his hands from his shoulder, gently passed under his arm, and surrounded him in his arms: "master, you don''t have to think about these things. What should come will come naturally. Do you get too much now, so you are so anxious? I remember that you were not worried at all. Even if the task failed, you also laughed, but now you are thinking everyday I don''t know why. " Ye Huang shook his head and said, "Ye Zi, if everything is as simple as you think. In fact, I didn''t ask for trouble. I often recalled my last epic mission and found many doubts recently." "Tell me about it. Although I can''t analyze anything most of the time, I can be a loyal listener." Ye Zi hugs Ye Huang tightly from her back, as if she is longing for his warmth. Her rich Jade Maiden peak is gently propped on the back of Ye Huang. It is soft, elastic and comfortable. Ye Huang is still flipping the interface of the mall very quickly. Many things in the mall are the same. For example, the T-shirt with infinite durability and only ornamental function has tens of pages. In fact, they are just different in appearance. However, these have no effect on Ye Huang. If you want a T-shirt, you can go to the store and buy it for hundreds of pieces. I''m afraid it''s not enough to wear Yes. Therefore, when ye Huang saw this kind of things, he just skimmed by. As for those really useful things, he recorded them roughly. For example, on the page of the mall interface, there was a gun called infinite bullet Mies pistol. For example, Fang said that there was a page called Cui Yuzhu, which he remembered clearly. "The last mission world was extremely weird. First of all, Li Bingbing, Cheng Long, including fengxiu group, were all in the real world, but they were added to the task world when they were built. What does this mean? There are only two possibilities: one is that my memory has been stolen, and the second is the mysterious power to build this mission world I live in a very similar environment. " Ye Huang was busy with his work and his mouth was not idle. "Of course, this is not the most terrifying. In the remolding memory given to me by the system, the memories of Lee Kuan Yew and Xia hona made me feel like a deja vu, as if they were extracted from my memory and blended by other ways. Therefore, I have a kind of specious feeling, which I am very glad to have I didn''t lose my mind because of the two memories. " Ye Zi listened carefully to what ye Huang said and thought: "Huang, since you say so, I think the answer should be the first: the system reads your memory organically. You think, since it can block and change your memory, there is no problem to read it. This perfectly explains why Xia Hena and Li Guangyao are in the task world In the real world, your memories of them are very similar and different Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "it''s true that this surname is very big, but it makes me feel insecure. The computer in my mind can read my memory, which is really some" Ye Zi put his chin on his shoulder and said with a smile: "I know what you are worried about, master. As the guide of the computer host, I can say for sure that the computer itself does not Consciously, it is impossible to betray the master. For example, it has been completely solidified in you after the last evolution. You can use it as a part of your body Ye Huangyi Leng, smile way: "if it is really like this, then I don''t have to worry."Ye Zi said with a smile: "absolutely, that''s why I get so little data, and often can''t answer your doubts for you. The computer itself is not conscious. It just transmits some ordinary or even messy information to me. After filtering and thinking, I naturally get very few things, and almost nothing can be used¡® The emergence of the "small power" itself is the result of the so-called mysterious power. Since the "small electricity" has been produced, the small electricity must have existed. However, the "small electricity" has received little useful information from the beginning to the end, indicating that the ability of the external force to exert itself within the rules of the computer is limited. " As soon as ye Huang''s eyes lit up, he called out, "wait, wait, wait, wait, what do you say, say the last sentence you just said again." Ye Zi blinked her eyes and recalled, "the last sentence I just said was that the useful information obtained by" small power "has been very little from the beginning to the end, which indicates that the power to generate small electricity is limited within the rules of the computer." A flash of lightning flashed through the head of Ye Huang, and ye Zigang''s words seemed to light a bright light in his brain. (affected by the rules of the computer,) just now the inspiration flashed by and disappeared, which made Ye Huang scratching his ears. Chapter 312 "Headache, I really can''t think of it." Ye Huang sighed, and the page turning action on his hand stopped immediately. "I lost my memory. The memory added to me out of thin air was extracted from my own memory and then blended. Then all my actions in the task world were equivalent to the actions made after the synthesis of my subconscious and virtual memory, that is to say, my own table in that task Modernity is the most basic idea in my heart. " Ye Zidao: "your resolute and resolute performance in the task world, never show mercy, and have a basis for advancing and retreating are all advantages. I can hardly see the shortcomings from them." "Is it true that my actions in the mission world actually represent my expectations and expectations for my own future? I hope I can become that kind of person." Ye Zidao: "no, that false memory can also have an impact on you. For example, the habit of smoking, for example, the means of dealing with problems tend to be violent. These are the effects of the virtual memory on you, and it doesn''t necessarily mean that your subconscious wants to do this." "Well, I don''t want to. I have some headache. I forget that you didn''t say smoking. Now when you say it, I feel like I''m addicted to smoking again." Said Ye Huang ha ha with a smile, "just now in the mall interface to see a kind of smoke, should just suit me." With that, ye Huang picked the interface of the mall to the one that just flashed by. Sure enough, there are a lot of options for cigarettes. "Change this." "as like as two peas, inexhaustible, inexhaustible, special effects: no harm to the body, purchase condition: permanent victory 1 points" has just chosen to exchange options, and a cigarette case has appeared in her hand, which is exactly the same as ordinary Chinese cigarettes. According to the system hint, tobacco is the same. There are always six cigarettes in the box, which are inexhaustible. In order to verify his real surname, ye Huang took out all the six cigarettes from the cigarette box, and then looked inside from the breach of the cigarette box. Sure enough, with a faint smoke in the cigarette box, the six cigarettes were placed in order. Ye Huang looked at the other six cigarettes in his hand, shook his head and sighed: "this exchange of things really don''t study the mystery inside, or it''s asking for trouble." "That is, that is." Ye Zi nodded repeatedly. "By the way, the system can change the name of" ex car. " Ye Zi said in surprise: "Huang, did you really decide to change the name? I naturally have the right to rename any file in the computer. What name do you want to change?" Ye Huang laughs bitterly. Since several times in the city''s random tasks, Ye Zi has been clamoring to change the name of "ex flying car" to "Adventures of urban couple". However, he didn''t agree at that time. Now I think it''s time to change the name. Otherwise, the name of "ex flying car" is not worthy of its name. "Adventure city." "No, it''s so appropriate and vivid to change it into" Adventures of urban couples. " A cute purple face. "No, it''s too vulgar. I''ll change it to adventure city." Ye Huang pushed the leaf purple behind him with a serious face. There must be no hesitation. There must be a black line on the forehead of Ye Huang. If she really gives in to her, what should she do if she changes all the files in the computer into spoof words in the future, she must cut off this source. "Adventure city" is very good. Your name is a bit vulgar. The ring I gave you doesn''t show everything. There''s no need to change the name of ex to such a spoof. " Ye Zi pouts out her small mouth and holds the arm of Ye Huang and then ink marks. Ten minutes later, Ye Zi finally gave up her efforts and hummed: "if you don''t change it, it''s just a name. I don''t care." As soon as he spoke, "ex" was changed to "adventure city.". Ye Huang saw that his insistence had achieved the effect and picked his eyebrows. He said with a smile: "get, Ye Zi, you make me unhappy. What do you do?" "I''ve done everything you want. I''m not happy yet." Ye Huang shook his head and said, "you don''t carry out what I asked you to do immediately, but you are here with me for a long time. It makes me feel better and worse before I do it according to my meaning. It''s really unreasonable." Leaf purple wrinkled, Qiong nose way: "I am not happy, I really think" city husband and wife adventure "sounds good "Well, you are still determined to see how I punish you." Ye Huangla took Ye Zi and held her in his arms. He patted Ye Zi''s buttocks with a slap. In the mission hall, there began to be intermittent voices of begging for mercy, which later became the panting and groaning voices of the two. Ye Yuntian made a phone call with his cat friend. "Hello, is that Chu Ming?" "Well, it''s me. What can I do for Yuntian?" "I remember you''re a member of the society for the protection of animals."There was a hearty laugh from the other end of the phone: "how can our cloud sky boss remember my membership? I remember that I only mentioned it to you once in a very early time." Ye Yuntian hit a ha ha way: "of course, my memory is very good, do you know people from the animal protection association?" Chuming thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know who is a member or something. I know some of the presidents and vice presidents. After all, they are quite famous." Ye Yuntian said in surprise: "quickly, quickly, send all their mobile phones to me, as well as their names. I have urgent needs here." Chu Ming said with a smile: "it''s difficult that you also want to join the association. Ha ha, I tell you, there''s no need. Those who protect the association are bullshit. In addition to the president and other organizations, other members just go to have a party." Ye Yuntian said: "you don''t have to worry about it. I have something to do with them." "Well, I''ll edit it and send it to you right away." Chumming stopped and said, "if there''s anything good, don''t forget my friend." "OK, OK, if there''s really any benefit, I won''t leave you behind. This time I''m looking for someone who my friend asked me to help me find. Please send it to me as soon as possible." "Well, I''ll hang up." Chu Ming finished and hung up the phone. After five or six minutes, Chu Ming''s text message was sent to Ye Yuntian''s mobile phone. Ye Yuntian opened the message and recorded all the names and contact information in the message in the book. However, he was sneering in his heart. It''s good to think of you. Forget it. I''m not enough myself. Chapter 313 Ye Huang is not bored at all. Although the summer vacation is a little long, his summer vacation is in the past of electric light. He has changed from a blind car driver to a racing master. Although the racing technology is still not better than those real racing masters, but for the knowledge of racing, he thinks he is absolutely not inferior to anyone. Today, we agreed to go out to play with Xia Hena. Ye Huang washed his hair in the morning, combed his hair neatly, and put on his new clothes. Then he pushed out the door. Walking slowly to the door of shahena''s house, ye Huang holds a long prepared Gladiolus in his hand, which is specially packaged by the florist, so it looks extremely beautiful. Five minutes later, she walked out of the house. Obviously, she was well dressed. Her upper body was dressed in a red T-shirt, and her small chest was highlighted, lively and lovely; her lower body was a pair of jeans that she didn''t often wear, and wrapped her round and warped buttocks tightly; she carried a small pink bag on her shoulder, which was pure and beautiful, although she was young The reason is that her figure is not prominent, but it is precisely because of this that she is permeated with a sense of youth. "Nana, for you." The leaf emperor hands the sword orchid flower in the hand to Xia Hena. With a smile, she took the flowers in the hands of Ye Huang and glanced at Ye Huang and said: "brother huanghuang, why do you want to send me Gladiolus? How come it''s not roses and so on." Ye Huangla took Xia Hena''s hand: "because I like gladiolus, I think you are like gladiolus. The thick and gorgeous rose is not suitable for you." Xia Hena giggled and took Ye Huang''s hand and walked forward: "you are wise. You are right. Otherwise, I don''t want to. When I just came out of the house and saw the flower in your hand, I thought it was a rose, which made me feel a little excited. When I came closer, it was gladiolus, ah." "Gladiolus stands for love, heart and Kangning." The leaf emperor follows Xia Hena''s step, "is not inferior to the rose." "Well, I see, where to play today." "Go with me on the roller coaster. I really want to ride with you." Ye Huang had to take a roller coaster with her this time. Last time he went to the amusement park, he only took a Ferris wheel, which made him read for a long time. Shahona''s face changed: "I don''t like roller coasters. I''m afraid." Ye Huang said: "am I at your side, you are also afraid, you do not believe my shoulder." Seeing ye Huang''s serious expression, she immediately panicked: "no, no, it''s just" "it''s just something." "But what about the purple leaves on your shoulders?" "It depends on her wishes. If she really wants to take a roller coaster, I''ll take her with me. If she doesn''t want to, I''ll let her watch." "What, you''re not afraid of her running away." Shahona''s eyes widened, and she thought it was a little strange. Ye Huang shook his head and said, "she can never escape." Seeing the firm expression of Ye Huang, Xia Hena bit her lip and said, "well, I promise you, but you should protect me then. I took the roller coaster once when I was a child, but I dare not sit any more. This is an exception for you." Ye Huangxi smiles at Yan Kai: "no problem, I can let you have something." They walked to the amusement park hand in hand. Ye Zi now feels more and more boring. Especially when she stays on the head of Ye Huang every day, she can only bask in the sun and sleep. At the beginning, she felt that she was very warm and comfortable to stay beside her master. However, after a long time, she felt that she might as well have a good look at the east of the mall in the task space The west is useful to the emperor Ye. So just walked to the gate of the park, Ye Zi jumped down from ye Huang and disappeared at the end of the street. "No, you''re running after him." Xiahona is very fond of this kitten. She is very anxious to see little purple leave. Ye Huang is also surprised by Ye Zi''s actions, but he knows that Ye Zi, with her kitten''s body, is difficult to achieve even if someone wants to catch her, so he shakes his head and says, "it''s OK, she will come back, don''t worry about it." "Well, if it doesn''t come back, I''m not finished with you." Ye Huang spread out his hands and said, "if you come back, I want you to look good, OK." Xia Hena instantly associated with the evil punishment of Ye Huang, a red face, said: "No." Then he trotted all the way into the amusement park. Ye Huang catches up with two steps, and Ye Zi''s voice suddenly appears in her mind. It turns out that she has entered the computer world herself. "Master, it''s really boring outside. I might as well look at the mall in the mission hall or contact the shooting method of Mies pistol." Ye Huang stopped, his eyes were blue, and he said to Ye Zi, "well, you can play in the computer first. If you want to do anything, she will run far away. I have to chase her quickly. That''s it." the blue light in his eyes disappears in an instant, and ye Huang runs away. Catch up with Xia Hena quickly, ye Huang took her arm: "OK, OK, don''t punish you, miss, let''s not run. There are so many people here. If you lose me, I''ll go with you honestly." Xia Hena looked at Ye Huang and immediately put on his arm: "let''s go."The two people sat on the roller coaster together. The roller coaster was small, with 20 carriages and two rows standing side by side. Ye Huang was on the left and shahona was on the right. They clasped their palms tightly. Ye Huang obviously felt that shahona was a little excited and his palms were slightly sweating. "Nana, you are so nervous before the roller coaster starts. If the roller coaster starts, you will be more scared." "I told you I was afraid of roller coasters," she said in a trembling voice. "I used to ride a roller coaster once when I was a child. It''s really horrible. I haven''t been on it for five years." Ye Huang''s original mischievous mood suddenly disappeared, some regret in his heart, he did not do a little bad, he paid attention to is because of the roller coaster because of the fear of the mood, he comforted her for a while, this can leave her a very good memory. However, it seems that her condition is not good now. "Nana, if you really don''t like it, let''s not take it. The roller coaster hasn''t started yet, and we can get off the bus in time." Xia Hena''s forehead has exuded fine sweat, and the leaf emperor finally can''t bear it, and wants to get out of the car with her. She gritted her teeth and shook her head: "the ticket is very expensive, but I can''t refund it. It doesn''t matter. I can stick to it." The roller coaster ticket of Puhai amusement park is 100 yuan, which is 200 yuan for two people. In these days, it is very expensive. "Well, if you really can''t insist, we''ll get out of the car. You can think clearly that if you can''t get off the bus, you can''t get off before you read it." "No Xia Hena clenched the hand of Ye Huang and said, "absolutely not." Ye Huang was ready to push away the hand that fixed his fixed frame and put it down: "well, since you have made such a decision, you should be prepared mentally. Don''t be afraid to be like this at the beginning." "it''s OK. I won''t have any problems. We''ll sit down and drive right away." "Yes." Chapter 314 "Attention, passengers. Voyager is ready to leave. Please get ready." All the tourists hold on to their assistant in front of their chest and stand ready. "5, 4, 3, 2, 1, start." With the sound of the machine, the whole roller coaster starts up. The click rhythmic sound is very similar to the clanging sound between the wheel axle and the wheel when the train starts. The roller coaster slowly runs on the track, and shahena holds the hand of Ye Huang harder and harder. "Nana, don''t be nervous, there''s no need to be so nervous, this roller coaster will not fall down" there is a pale look on her ruddy face. She stares at Ye Huang and says, "well, I''m not nervous, I''m not nervous." The speed of the roller coaster is faster and faster, and it gradually starts to enter the normal speed. The first slope is downhill. The slope of 75 degrees makes everyone face the ground, and their hair flies backward. Maybe it''s because of the first bend. Everyone is ready, so no one screams. Then there was a large-scale s-turn. After the s-turn, there were three U-shaped up-down undulating curves, and then a three-way O-shaped curve. At that time, ye Huang embarked on the roller coaster with a stream of blood. Now, sitting in the car, he suddenly felt a tingle in his scalp. (damn it, I feel a little scared myself.) Ye Huangxin thinks that it''s abnormal for xiahona not to be afraid. Now that she is in the scene and looks far away from the curve, she feels a little scared. In the S-shaped curve, the roller coaster accelerates again, and the speed has reached a frightening level. Finally, some people begin to scream. At first, it''s just girls, and then there are even boys howling wildly at the back of the car. The roller coaster fluctuates in the U-shaped lane. All the passengers feel like they are floating in the air. Their hearts are pounding and their breathing is fast. Ye Huang and Xia Hena clasped hands. "Brother Huang, I''m afraid." Ye Huang exclaimed excitedly: "ha ha, regret it." "A little bit, ah." With a scream from shahona, the final U-shaped steep slope finally came to an end. Ye Huang yelled: "don''t be afraid. I''m right beside you. Wow ~ ~ ~ ~" the O-shaped curve finally arrived. When the car reached the highest point of the O-shaped curve, the whole car was hanging upside down in the air, and the speed was reduced to the lowest. All the people''s hair was tilted in the air, and the brain was congested. "I''m so scared, I''m so scared." the Ye emperor heard the weak voice of shahona and was about to shout again to dispel the fear in her heart. He turned his head and saw that she was pale. "Nana, Nana, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so white?" With tears in her eyes, the roller coaster fell from the top to the bottom. Emperor, I''m afraid "No way. What''s the matter with you?" Ye Huang was a bit impolite. He felt that things were far from so simple. The pale face of shahona was a little terrible, which made him extremely uneasy. BR, why don''t you have the heart disease "No, I don''t have acrophobia." "Damn it." Ye Huang''s face is pale. No acrophobia is a sign of heart disease. After all, only this kind of disease can show this kind of performance under such circumstances, "stop, stop." Yelled Ye Huang. But it was totally useless. Because they were sitting very close, they could hear each other clearly. However, they could never hear their conversation in the crazy shouting atmosphere. Yelling to stop is considered a sign of fear, not a heart attack. Because people with heart disease never ride a roller coaster. ¡°£¡ Why didn''t you tell me you had a heart attack when you got on the bus Ye Huang looks at Xia Hena''s pale face and trembles in his heart. If he loses her because of this, he will never forgive himself or forgive him. "Huang, don''t worry. I remember that there are drugs for treating heart disease in the mall. Although it can''t be cured, it can be postponed." Although Ye Huang doesn''t have the blue light to enter the computer interface, Ye Zi can see the outside world from her eyes. She knows everything about the outside world and knows what she is in now. "Help, help, look for it." Ye Huang doesn''t care whether he is on the roller coaster. His eyes are blue and he enters the world of adventure city. The mall can be divided into two interfaces when two people look at it together without interfering with each other. "The purple leaf? Which range. " Ye Huang''s eyes are red. It''s really a surprise today. He really didn''t expect that she had a heart disease, and she even kept it from herself. Maybe she didn''t know that she had a heart attack when she was a child. If she had a heart disease, she would have had it at that time. Why does she have a heart attack now. Ye Huang has no time to think about these problems. Now is the time of human life. Finding medicine is the most important thing."I remember it was more than 2000 pages. I was not impressed by it. It was swept by at that time." "Look for it." The first time ye Huang spoke so loud to Ye Zi, the first time. Ye Zi knows that ye Huang is very anxious now, so he is not angry, and his speed is getting faster and faster. "It can''t be found at all. How can it be?" Ye Huang went through a thousand page list of shopping malls in two minutes at a very fast speed, but he didn''t find what he expected. "Ye Zi, think about it again." "I remember about two thousand pages." "Damn it." Ye huangshou quickly turned back from page 3000, and finally found a drug on page 3500. "Sedative pill, can let the user keep calm in a short period of time, the body data in a short period of time to keep normal, can be used to fight polygraph, can also be used to keep calm thinking, can also be used to let manic patients return to quiet exchange conditions: 5 points of victory." "That''s it." Ye Huang quickly exchanged for sedative pills. The blue light in his eyes suddenly disappeared. He held the calming pill in his hand. At the moment, she has been out of breath more, less air intake, her face pale some terrible, the only thing that does not change is that she holds the hand of the emperor Ye. Ye Huang''s left hand can''t reach the mouth of shahena because of the fixed frame, but the pill is on the left hand. "Damn it, how can it be on the left hand." Ye Huang''s right hand tried to break free, but she found that she couldn''t get rid of her hands at all. In addition to her thumb, I had no thumb, and the remaining four fingers were hard to use. She held them too tightly. If ye Huang wanted to break her hands, she had to use both hands at the same time. If you use the "true Qi" in the body, it is bound to hurt shahena, and ye Huang can never do so. At the moment, the roller coaster is just below the second O-shaped curve, and everyone screams. All the passengers on the roller coaster are releasing the depression in their life and shouting out their fear and depression incisively and vividly. However, ye Huang didn''t care and didn''t want to pay attention to it. Now he''s like putting the calming Dan in his hand to shahona''s mouth. "Shahona, let go of my hand. Let go." Ye Huang screams wildly, but she finds that she seems unconscious and ignores her orders. "Damn it" damn it Chapter 315 Now the only way is to use his left hand. Ye Huangyi is cruel and infuses all the "genuine Qi" in his body onto his left arm. His left hand tries his best to push the fixator that holds his neck and arms. It''s terrible for ye Huang to do all he can. The originally solid fixed frame bends instantly and then tilts upward. Ye Huang hooks one side of the fixator with one hand, and puts calmness into shahena''s mouth with his left hand. "Shahona, swallow it." At the moment, she seems to have heard the order of the emperor ye, and calming Dan is swallowed. At the moment, the roller coaster has reached the top of the second curve, and the whole car is still hanging in the air, and ye Huang''s right hand is hanging upside down in the air because he hooks the roller coaster''s fixed frame, while shahena is holding Ye Huang''s right hand. In order not to let Xia Hena''s left hand hurt, ye Huang tried to fasten the frame with the muscle clip at his elbow. Now he can say that the whole person is almost suspended in the air. The result of bending the fixing frame just now is that he has no protective measures. Many passengers behind Ye Huang and Xia Hena also saw the scene. Their faces showed a look of fear and screamed more than before. According to the idea of ordinary people, it can be imagined that ye Huang is now living on his last breath. When the roller coaster shakes violently again, he will surely throw him away, and then fall from the sky and die in an extremely tragic appearance. And the leaf emperor can never die, looking at Xia Hena gradually restore the ruddy face, he is full of energy again. Xia Hena gradually sober up, she also found that ye Huang''s present situation, suddenly shocked. "Nana, let go of my right hand. Come on." Shahona just held the right hand of Ye Huang. In addition to her thumb, the other four fingers were very tight and tight. Ye Huang didn''t dare to struggle. Now she was awake, and ye Huang had hope. "No, I won''t. why did you get up from your seat all of a sudden?" "Dear, let go. I can get back to my seat by myself." Yelled Ye Huang. His body slid down with the roller coaster from the highest point, and the whole person tilted back a little 45 degrees. It looked like a flying man in the air. "You can really get back to your place." "No ink." The leaf emperor roars loudly, Xia Hena is scared to shiver for a while, finally still slowly let go. In a flash, the roller coaster has reached the lowest point of the third O-shaped curve. Ye Huang''s right hand is liberated, and his hands quickly grasp the fixed frame which has just been opened vigorously. The whole person swishes into the position just now. With the effort of both hands, the fixed frame instantly returns to normal, and ye Huang breathes a sigh of relief. However, if you want to check carefully, there are obvious traces of distortion on the left and right sides of the fixed frame. If you compare them carefully, the bending degree on the left side is much higher than that on the right side. However, there is also a slight groove handprint on the left hand of the passenger on the left hand. How much power can the steel shelf press out the handprint? The power burst out at the moment of life and death is really amazing. The only thing that ye Huang has to do now is to eliminate the evidence. Since his series of actions were too amazing, he didn''t want to let others know, so he started He stretched out his hand to use "Zhenqi", kneaded and kneaded on the fixed frame. Finally, the whole fixed frame returned to its original normal appearance. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see any trace of bending. "Brother Huang, are you ok?" Xia Hena''s face returned to normal. She didn''t scream again on the thrilling roller coaster. Maybe it was ye Huangna''s breathtaking behavior that made her focus on this aspect. Ye Huang asked a smile and said in a loud voice along the wind: "I''m ok. You don''t have to be afraid. There''s still a circle. You can enjoy it slowly. Now you feel dizzy, and you don''t feel bad breath." Now she''s still on the roller coaster, so it''s no use losing her temper. It''s better for her to enjoy this exciting and thrilling roller coaster ride and ask her well when she gets off the bus. Ye Huang really didn''t expect that Xia Hena would dare to hide such things. She really didn''t understand what the little girl thought. How could she conceal her heart disease? One doesn''t pay attention to what happens. When she saw that ye Huang had nothing to do with her, she felt quite relieved. The roller coaster had to run around the track for two rounds. Now it was only the first round. She stretched out her left hand and tightly grasped Ye Huang''s right hand, and looked away. "Brother Huang, I''m not afraid at all. What did you feed me just now? How can I feel so good now?" "What I fed you just now is chocolate beans. It''s delicious. Ha ha, I''ll give you another chance later." Ye Huangxin Dao, anyway, this thing also has no side effect, later if really victory point many have no place to spend, pour also can exchange out to eat when sugar bean. She nodded happily: "good, good, I feel good after eating." The two were very quiet. The adventure of life and death just now made them feel that the roller coaster was not so dangerous. After all, they had a fixed frame on their bodies, which was more suffocating than that of shahona just now. The emperor''s feeling of hanging in the air to throw out was much easier. She enjoyed the wind blowing quietly all the way, with a quiet smile in the corner of her mouth, looking at the scenery around on the roller coaster. It is estimated that this is the first time she has ever seen the scenery under the roller coaster.The speed of the roller coaster finally slowed down and stopped at the landing station. As it was fully automatic, after a whistle was sounded at the roller coaster station, all the holders on the roller coaster were released. A lot of people got up from the roller coaster and walked towards Ye Huang. Obviously, they saw the thrilling scene just now. They came to comfort him or interviewed him. But this is not what ye Huang should be worried about. He took Xia Hena''s hand and jumped out of the seat. The less people knew, the better. After all, what he had done just now was that There is no difference in American blockbusters. Even compared with the American blockbusters of this year, his actions are more than those of the hero Niu X. However, he didn''t want to be a public figure. He had such a strange thing as "Zhenqi". If he was found out, he had to be a white mouse. They ran all the way to a quiet corner. Shahena gasped and said, "brother huanghuang, what are you doing so fast? I''m very tired." "Hum." Ye Huang shakes off Xia Hena''s hand and looks at her coldly. At the moment, Ye Zi also turns into a cat, escapes from the computer space and appears at a distance. Then he runs all the way to Ye Huang''s feet and runs to his shoulder along his trouser legs. "Brother Huang, what''s wrong with you? You''re angry." Xia Hena does not understand how ye Huang''s sudden change from happy to angry, some grievances. "You tell me what''s going on with you, why you don''t tell me about heart disease. It''s very dangerous to have a heart attack on a roller coaster, don''t you know?" Ye Huang''s pent up anger finally broke out. Yes, he was very angry. He had never been so angry. If he didn''t have the computer as a prop, or the accumulation of victory points was not enough, then there was only one end, that is, watching Xia Hena suffocate and die. Chapter 316 It was such a terrible thing that he couldn''t even think about it. She widened her eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t have heart disease. How can you say I have heart disease, brother Huang? It''s strange." "You don''t have a heart attack." When ye Huang heard the unexpected answer, he was very surprised, "what''s the matter with you? Just now you''re short of breath and pale as if you''re dying. Do you know I''m in a hurry. I don''t have any way to do it on the roller coaster. It really annoys me." "I don''t know. When I was a kid, I took a roller coaster, and I didn''t feel so breathless at that time, but it wasn''t as fierce as this one. This time, I felt like I was suffocating. It was good to be better later." "Get better. The thing I fed you just now is used to ease your situation. Otherwise, you think you will suddenly get better. At that time, you held on to my hand, and I didn''t dare to change hands. Finally, I fed you with my left hand." This is the first time that ye Huang has said dirty words to shahena. This time, he is really angry. (it''s not heart disease. A girl of her age can''t have hypertension. What''s the situation? Is it just psychological fear? It''s impossible) "ah." After hearing the truth, she was very surprised. She covered her small mouth and looked at Ye Huang. She finally understood why her royal brother had made such a dangerous move just now. Her eyes were glistening with tears. "Brother huanghuang, you" "yes, don''t tell me what you have or don''t have. You can''t take the roller coaster again without my permission. You know, let''s find an ANN first Just now, it''s a very quiet place for me "Oh, good," shahona nono said Touch and cool. Ye Huang and Xia Hena sit side by side, holding a large glass of orange juice in their hands. They both quietly reflect on the scene just now. "Brother huanghuang, thank you so much just now" "stop and stop. It''s unnecessary. What''s the use of saying these things? I''m only worried about what''s going on with you now. What should I do if this happens again? I''ll go to the hospital with me to check for heart disease and hypertension." She chuckled and said, "brother emperor, I really don''t have heart disease and high blood pressure. How can I have high blood pressure? You are so funny." Ye Huang felt that today''s incident was indeed somewhat unreasonable. At that time, he felt that it was extremely dangerous. In retrospect, although he did not feel funny, he also felt that it was not so exciting. "Listen to me. It''s not bad for you." "All right, all right." no doubt, as like as two peas, two people walked out of the bump and cold, and went to Puhai people''s hospital to register. The result was exactly the same as that of Xia Hana. She had no heart disease and high blood pressure. "Doctor, I''d like to ask what''s the matter with a roller coaster with poor breath and pale complexion. I feel like I''m going to lose my breath on the way. What kind of disease is this?" When ye Huang saw that she didn''t have the disease she expected, he was relieved. However, the situation is really strange today. What''s wrong with her body. The middle-aged doctor said with a smile: "it''s normal to take a roller coaster with pale complexion and poor breathing, but it''s a bit exaggerated to be out of breath. If this is the case, and there is no heart disease or hypertension, it should be mental illness." "Mental illness." Ye Huang mumbled to himself, "it''s OK. Thank you for your advice." Then he left the ward and went to shahona, who was waiting outside. Ye Zi stood on Ye Huang''s shoulder, two small hands holding the collar of Ye Huang. She was also wondering, what is the situation of xiahona? Mental illness, impossible. She took a roller coaster when she was a child. She was so scared that she did not dare to take the roller coaster. "Nana, you don''t feel bad about going to other activities except when you have a bad breath on a roller coaster." The leaf emperor sits to the side of summer lotus, concern asks a way. She knew that ye Huang cared about herself and was deeply moved. "No, I didn''t feel much about long-distance running before. As usual, I was just tired. I didn''t play other sports very much. I just played badminton and shuttlecock." "Well, let''s come to an end today. Remember, you are not allowed to take a roller coaster without my permission. I''m very nervous about your situation just now." "I see, hee hee, where are we going next?" Ye Huang did not have a good airway: "where else can we go? We can buy some food, go to the Bush and stream for a while, and I''ll take you home later." "Good." Xia Hena encircles Ye Huang''s arm and makes a lovely and obedient gesture. The Bush Creek is the place where ye Huang and lanmuxi are fishing for shrimp. It is not far from the home of Ye Huang and Xia Hena, which is a good place to play. They bought a lot of food, a few chips of French fries, jelly drinks, full of a large plastic bag, and walked slowly to the Bush Creek. Ye Huang''s anger had passed, and he became more and more amiable. In addition, she felt ashamed, and she was so sticky to the emperor that they were so glued together that passers-by frequently turned back to pay attention to him.It''s not a short time to come out. Now it''s dusk. Even the water surface of the Bush Creek has become golden. Under the slightly rippling surface of the stream, the pebbles are faintly visible. Occasionally, a few tadpoles swim by. "After eating, I''ve been here for such a long time. It''s time to go." Ye Huang clapped his hands and held the leaf purple on his side in his arms. He said to Xia He Na. "Don''t want to go. Stay a little longer." "Let''s go. It''s not interesting to take it here. It''s going to get cold when it turns cold." "I don''t want to go. Stay a little longer." Xia Hena cherishes the time with Ye Huang. High school should start immediately. The time for the two people to spend together is becoming rarer and rarer. "Get up and listen." Ye Huang takes Xia Hena''s arm and pulls her up from the grass. Shahona pouted: "I''m so impatient to be with me. I don''t want to stay for a while." "Meow, meow." (that''s it, that''s it.) Ye Zi agrees in her heart. She is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Fortunately, she can''t speak when she is in the shape of a cat. Otherwise, there will be big trouble. Ye Huang shook his head and didn''t have a good airway: "I''ve been by your side all day. I haven''t gone anywhere. It''s not good. Are you a little girl greedy?" Then he shaved shahona''s nose with his hand. At the moment of scraping his nose, ye Huang and Xia Hena are all in a daze. However, they don''t often do this familiar action. They just did it once when ye Huang asked her to be his girlfriend. Chapter 317 Xia Hena''s eyes are affectionate at Ye Huang, and ye Huang''s dry mouth stares at Xia Hena''s ruddy water chestnut clear lips, and his heart is clear. "As a reward for a day with you today, eh." Ye Huang forced a kiss on xiahanna''s lips, which did not give her the chance to resist and refuse. At that moment, her eyes suddenly became clear from deep feeling, and her eyes widened and she was very unhappy. However, this unhappy mood only lasted for two or three seconds. In a flash, her eyes became blurred again. His hands stroked her back again. A numb feeling spread from her back. She felt a little intoxicated, and her body produced a kind of inexplicable throbbing, which made her a little light. Her kissing skills have been good under the long-term joint discussion between the two, fighting each other for 300 rounds, which is a sentimental, earth shaking. Finally, she tried her best to push Ye Huang away when she was not breathing well. There was a silver thread on her lips when they separated. Ye Zi stares at the silver thread between the two people. Without blinking, she raises her right paw and touches her beard slightly. She looks like a virtuous man, which makes her teeth itch. "Brother Huang, you are really bad." She panted and blushed. "That''s your punishment for disobedience. Well, that''s enough. Let''s go." "Hoo Hoo" Xia Hena gasped, took Ye Huang''s hand, and walked home with a deep foot and a shallow foot. Ye Zi Ran to her shoulder, meow and laugh, as if laughing at Xia Hena''s poor kissing skills. "To die, you stinky kitten, to be one with your master is really bad." Maybe it was because she was so angry that she even took the initiative to put the little purple back on the shoulder of the emperor Ye. "Meow, meow." Ye Zi stood on the shoulder of Ye Huang again and stroked the beard between his mouth with his right paw, looking very happy. Ye Zi is wondering why the master is so active when kissing her, but her hands are unusually honest when she kisses her. No, she is uncomfortable. She should ask her at night. At home, ye Huang still ate with his parents, washed their feet, and then went back to his room to undress and sleep and entered the mission Hall of adventure city. He has a new discovery, that is, exercise in the mission Hall of adventure city can be fully reflected in the real world. Although this is somewhat unreasonable, it does exist. When he entered the task space, his body still existed in the real world. It can be said that he was the computer world in which the spirit entered. However, it is amazing that he is in a state of consciousness after entering the computer interface, but when he enters the task Hall of adventure City, he is in a physical state. If he chooses to enter the task world, he seems to return to a state of combining substance and spirit. means that as like as two peas in the task hall, ye Huang is exactly the same as in reality. Even exercising, it can be fully embodied in the real life. However, in the task world, although Ye Huang also has a body and can use that body to do any action, even if he is superman in the task world, he can never be in the real world. On the computer interface, ye Huang is completely in a virtual state, and there is no * * for him to do corresponding actions. If, say, my body in the task hall is not the same as my body in the real world, then why can my exercise effect in the task hall be reflected in the * * of my real world? The only possibility is a kind of mapping, so that my exercise effect in the task hall can be mapped to the real * *, which is too wrong Arguably, the only explanation is a mapping rule. Rules are big or small. The rules are the rules that make up the world. There''s nothing against the rules, No. It is the game that makes Ye Huang think of the term "rules". For example, he sets a program to say that it is a character and his baby. The level of the characters has been improved, and the level of pets will also be improved. In fact, this is a kind of potential rule, which has been written into a program for editing. In the game, all the game character data should act according to this rule, and there is no exception. The situation of Ye Huang is very similar. His body in the task space is equivalent to his own in the real world. He uses some rules to link it together. The exercise effect in the real world can be reflected in the body in the task hall, and the various effects in the task hall can also be embodied in the real world Medium. (well, what I want to know is that the mission space is absolutely safe, and the real world is dangerous. What should I do if I am injured in the mission space) in order to implement this idea, ye Huang took out a knife from his pocket and scratched it to his arm."No, master." Ye Zi didn''t think that her master wanted to hurt herself. She didn''t talk to him when she saw him thinking. Now she reached out to the dagger in his arms. However, it was already late, there was a scar on the arm of Ye Huang, the wound was not big, but the blood also soaked in the elbow in a very short time. "Huang, why do you hurt yourself?" Ye Zi is a little anxious. Ye Huang smiles and says, "I didn''t hurt myself. I have an idea to verify. Wait for me." With that, ye Huang disappeared in the mission hall. In reality, the light of his blue eyes disappeared in an instant. The injured hand in his mission space was stretched out, but he found that it was not damaged. (can we say that there is only beneficial mapping) a cloud of doubt appeared in Ye Huang''s brain. This is not difficult to explain. For example, some online game players know that when their characters are upgraded, the baby will be upgraded directly. This is a beneficial rule mapping. However, when the baby is injured in battle, the owner can''t be hurt because there is no such rule in the rules. (so, what will happen if I go back to the mission space now? Is the wound still there) Ye Huang suddenly appears in the task Hall of adventure city. Ye Zi sits on one side and looks at her eyes with doubts. Ye Huang has no time to answer her doubts. She looks at her arm, but is surprised to find that the wound on her arm disappears. "Ye Zi, let me ask you a question. You should know." Ye Huang spoke very fast, "I just scratched on my arm. After I went out, I had no wound on my body, and after I came back, the wound in the mission space disappeared. What is the situation?" Ye Zi said with a calm smile: "the original master, you are verifying this. Just ask me directly. Why do you scratch your arm with a knife? It is stipulated in the system rules that the host is connected with the real space in the task space, and the beneficial state can be cancelled directly through the negative state, and it will be refreshed again when entering the task hall space next time to keep pace with the real space. " "Refresh, you''re just like I''m a bunch of data." Ye Huang gave a bitter smile. No matter how serious the host is, the task of protecting the body is just like this. No matter how serious the task is, it''s only for you to feel that the host is in the real world "Well," he said, with one hand on his chin, he was lost in thought. (in this way, in fact, every step of the computer seems to be changed to other people''s surnames, as if they are paving a way for me. I really look forward to what the future will be like) Ye Huang thinks about it again, and his face suddenly turns to a smile: "OK, I''m ok. Let''s go in and do the task. By the way, how much do I win now?" "Eight hundred seven, you''re OK. I''m busy." Ye Zi put her arms around her, and her eyes were fixed on her eyes. Ye huanglin said: "what do you have? Tell me, there is no other thing that can be solved." Ye Zi is definitely a natural beauty. In this mission space, she is also extremely casual in her dress. After all, there are only two people here. Although Ye Huang often can''t resist her temptation and strongly demands her to wear clothes with more covering area, Ye Zi disagrees again and again. After many stalemate, she finally ends up with the failure of Ye Huang. However, it also improved Ye Huang''s resistance to temptation in disguise. At least now Ye Zi''s hands are around his arm, and two groups of soft rabbits are rubbing against his arm. He can keep calm and firm, which would have been impossible a year ago. "I just want to know." Ye Zi pulled Ye Huang''s palm and pressed it on her left chest rabbit. "Why, master, when you kiss me, your hands touch me, but when you kiss with shahena, you are very attentive and honest." Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s the problem. I''ll tell you, it''s very simple. You are mature, just like a big red apple, and you are my woman. I can use my hand within your permission. However, she is only 15 years old, and she is still a green apple. I don''t want to touch her now Good. " "I''m a big red apple. I like your metaphor, master. But I''m only 17 years old." Ye Ziming showed some indignation, "master, do you call it pity and cherish jade? Why don''t you treat me like this?" "Hey, little girl, don''t say you, you''re still up, right? Say, are you jealous?" Ye Huang''s mouth showed a touch of evil smile, he held Ye Zi in his arms, and slapped his hands on her absolutely plump and warped thick buttocks. "I''m jealous." "Don''t you find the difference between you and them? When you were born, your body was already mature, which was specially set by me. That is to say, although you are only 15 years old, you are already comparable to adults in every aspect. That is why I have no scruples about you. What''s more, you are already my woman, and shahona is not. What are you jealous of Ah, she should be jealous Ye Huang feels helpless. He finds that sometimes he really doesn''t understand a woman''s heart."Oh, yes." Ye Zi, with her index finger, was thinking. Ye Huang looked at her expression, angry and funny. Chapter 318 The next day, in the early morning, before I woke up, I felt a noise coming from outside. Opening his confused eyes, he got up from the bed, put on his clothes, opened the window and looked out. In the middle of Ye Yuntian and ye Junfeng, there was a man with a yellow hat. He was thin, with a small jacket on his upper body, and a large breeches and slippers on his lower body, which was a cool dress. "Who is this? I haven''t seen it before." Since ye Junfeng became the director of the factory, his family has often come to visit, as long as they are not to send money, ye Junfeng is also welcome. As more and more people come and go, ye Huang knows a lot. But today, it is clear that two people who have never stepped into their own homes, one is Ye Yuntian, and the other is the tall and thin man with a yellow hat and a smile on his face. Ye Huang forgets how many days he hasn''t slept. He is busy in the task space every night. Sometimes he even sleeps in bed during the day, and then enters the task space to do the task. Fortunately, there is no time limit in this task space, which can also restore people''s spirit. Otherwise, ye Huang would not dare to do so. It is precisely because of the setting of restoring the spirit that ye Huang is energetic every day, and he is not depressed. However, he went to bed last night, which was unprecedented for half a night. He was a little tired after seven times of wrestling with Ye Zi in the first half of the night. In order to avoid Ye Zi disturbing himself again, the emperor decided to go back to the real world and have a good rest. Sure enough, after coming out of the body''s tired state did not bring out, and he also felt his body that part of the high excitement. The only loss is a lot of mental energy consumed in the space. It''s too tired to do that kind of thing. Even in the recovery of the computer, I didn''t give myself enough energy. Shaking his head and sighing, he put on his clothes and shoes, and Ye Zi instantly appeared beside the bed. "Meow." Ye Zi called out in a charming voice. Her eyes were staring at the leaf emperor. Her eyes were full of autumn water and spring. The leaf emperor beat a shiver, will Ye Zi embrace in the bosom: "listen to a point, otherwise blow up your small buttocks." "Meow." Ye Zi called out wrongly, shrunk his head and didn''t dare to speak again. Strolling out of his home, he saw Ye Yuntian, a man with a yellow hat and his parents chatting freely. Ye Yuntian saw Ye Huang go out of the house and see the kitten on his shoulder. His eyes suddenly brightened, his hand blocked his mouth and pretended to cough: "emperor, come here, let me introduce this uncle to you." Hearing the speech, ye Huang approached with a smile. "This is the vice president of Puhai Animal Protection Association. His name is Xu Qichang, and his name is Uncle Xu." Seeing the yellow hat man smiling at himself, he nodded gently and said, "Uncle Xu is good." The man in the yellow hat, Xu Qichang, noticed the kitten on the child''s shoulder when ye Yuntian introduced him to him. He could not see clearly from a distance, but felt that he was a little small. However, when ye Huang approached, he looked at it carefully, and his heart was shaking wildly. He had never seen a cat like this. It was so cute, especially the slightly cocked tail swaying from side to side, standing steadily on the shoulders of people, a pair of smart big eyes looked around, and occasionally yawned, and fanned his small mouth with small claws. This kind of kitten with the surname of Ling has never been met in his animal protection career for 12 years. He was sure it was a rare breed. "Your name is Ye Huang. You look very energetic. Ha ha." Xu Qichang did not act rashly. He heard from ye Yuntian that ye Huang was a bad boy. He had never given a thousand dollars to get rid of this boy. Moreover, he made a dishonor. The purpose of inviting him to come this time is to suppress Ye Huang with moral height and force him to hand over the kitten. At the beginning, ye Yuntian gave himself the appearance of this kitten, but he still didn''t believe it. He had been engaged in animal protection for so many years and had seen many animals during this period. However, no cat was as strange and special as ye Yuntian described. At last, ye Yuntian had no choice but to invite him to a sauna and go to the sauna. After a soft girl, he reluctantly agreed to come with him. Xu Qichang was not a serious man at all. From the beginning of dry animal protection, he belonged to the type of scalpers. He always got precious animals from others in the name of the Protection Association, and then extracted some of them to sell to those unscrupulous merchants for profit. At the beginning, when he was a member, he was quite honest. He only dared to sell some small animals. Although these things were recorded on the record, it would be good if he made a fake and wrote on the record that he died due to careless transportation. Later, he became the vice president of the association, and the scalpel animals gradually began to develop in a big way. He sold the rare Crested Ibis, white tailed sea eagles, partridges, pheasants and quails, Guizhou snub nosed monkeys and beavers. He also profited a lot from them. At least now, he has a fortune of at least 20 million.On the way to today''s trip, ye Yuntian described to himself how good and special the kitten was. He also agreed with himself that if he sold the kitten at that time, they would make a profit of 50%. I also agreed at that time. But now, he regretted that the price of the kitten was absolutely priceless. He even felt that none of the merchant resources he had had had the strength to swallow the goods. Over the years, the life of black hearted profiteering has made his whole person greedy for profits, and then deteriorated. He is no longer the young man who likes to protect animals. It can be said that since he entered the Animal Protection Association for the fourth month, he has gradually become a black hearted businessman. Ye Huangdao: "thank you for your praise." Then he said to his father ye Junfeng: "Dad, I want to go out for a visit, maybe I can come back in the evening. You are busy here." Ye Yuntian and Xu Qichang saw that ye Huang was going to leave. Their faces changed. They said in the same voice: "wait a minute. Uncle Xu (I) has something to say to you." "Yes." Ye Huang stopped, staring at Xu Qichang and said, "Uncle Xu, do you have anything to do with me?" Xu Qichang originally planned to chat with Ye Junfeng''s family before shaking out the purpose of his trip. But now it seems that this is not possible. Ye Huang, the owner of the cat, is going to go out to play. If he doesn''t come back for a day, he will stay at his house for a day, which is not suitable for emotion and reason, and will even be hated. "Let me introduce myself again. I am the vice president of Puhai Animal Protection Association." With that, Xu Qichang saw his business card in his pocket and handed it to Ye Junfeng, Su Yu and ye Huang. Ye Huang took the business card, glanced at it and said, "I already know. Is there anything else Uncle Xu has to do?" Seeing ye Huang''s face unchanged, Xu Qichang bent down the corner of his mouth and said, "I want to ask where the kitten on your shoulder came from." Ye Huang has long said that this kitten was picked up by the roadside. At the moment, in front of his family and ye Yuntian, he can''t change his mouth. "From the roadside." Hearing this, Xu Qichang was quite sure. He said, "according to my years of experience, this kitten on your shoulder is a variant of the rare national animal xiongcivet, which belongs to the first-class national protected animal. I come here to recycle this kitten." Hearing this, ye Huang finally realized that ye Yuntian had come to this man for the sake of the little purple on his shoulder. His gentle smile suddenly turned cold. "You mean to take my kitten straight away." Chapter 319 Seeing ye Huang''s expression like this, Xu Qichang said in his heart that this boy is really troublesome, so he turned his head to some surprised Ye Junfeng and quiet Su Yu and said, "sister-in-law, elder brother, the purpose of my coming today is for the kitten on your son''s shoulder. I hope you can persuade him to hand over this rare animal. This animal must not be in the hands of ordinary people Be fed in the zoo or in the forest. (xiongli, do Mao, take a place I haven''t heard of, and try to fool me. I''m also a mutant. I''m Pooh.) Ye Huang''s heart is cursing, and his face is still cold. After hearing Xu Qichang''s words, ye Junfeng was also expressionless at the moment: "brother Xu, we can''t decide on this issue. Although yu''er and I are his parents, our son is used to making his own decisions, so we won''t intervene. You''d better persuade him." Ye Junfeng is also the leader of a factory, and he has some prestige. Xu Qichang''s face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that the whole family would not enter. Seeing this, ye Yuntian immediately said with a smile: "brother Feng, it''s unnecessary. It''s not just a kitten. Look at me, it''s cheap mouth. Because this kitten is too cute, he publicizes it everywhere. Unexpectedly, he will lead the people from the animal protection association and let me lead the way. Oh, brother Feng, don''t blame me." See ye Yuntian that can not justify the lies, ye Junfeng heart suddenly produced a sense of disgust, but this expression can not be expressed on the face. Then the face light way: "I don''t blame you, you this also can''t help but, but when brother''s advice you, after going out what should say what should not say, or to understand, if anything said, that''s not good, you say is not, Yuntian." "Yes, yes, my brother taught me." Ye Yuntian made a smile on the surface, but in his heart, he scolded Ye Junfeng''s family all over the place. He also taught me to call you brother Sheng. You really think you are the boss. Calling you is for your face. If you don''t call you, you are nothing. Xu Qichang took a breath and took out an envelope from his pocket. The envelope was obviously recently sealed. He opened the envelope, took out a piece of paper from it and handed it to Ye Junfeng. "Brother ye, this is the official seal and Circular of our animal protection association. I hope you can have a look at them. These are all protected by the state with legal basis. I hope you can cooperate." Xu Qichang didn''t have many documents in hand. He always tried to persuade them orally first. If he didn''t, he would take out these documents. Every time they took their hands, the owners of those animals handed over their rare animals to him without fail. He is confident that he will not fail this time. Sure enough, ye Junfeng saw the official document in his hand. His face changed and he passed it to Su Yu. "Husband, is it really effective?" "Yes, it works." Ye Junfeng himself seals every day. He knows something about it. This official document is real and has certain legal effect. However, it is very rare. After all, there are too few opportunities for civilians to own rare animals, and this kind of official document is rarely issued. But today he saw one. Ye Junfeng hesitated. Xu Qichang said: "brother ye, we also act in accordance with the rules, and do these things to protect the rare animals of the country, so I hope you can forgive us for our recklessness." At last, ye Junfeng looked at the official document and said to me, "look at the official document." Ye Junfeng hears the speech and hands the official document to Ye Huang, who takes a look in his hand and tears it up. "You." Xu Qichang exclaimed, this piece of paper represents at least one hundred thousand yuan. After all, he can take back the precious animals and resell them. So he has given it to him. Now ye Huangyi tore up the official document in his hand, which made him angry. "You''re obstructing state affairs, you know." Ye Yun Tian Mu stares at Ye Huang. He thinks that he should get to know this young man again. Every move of his is beyond everyone''s expectation. It is too special and unique. "The emperor." Ye Junfeng is also a little anxious. Indeed, the crime of obstructing official business is not small, at least it can be written into the file. "Dad, mom, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it myself." Ye Huang smiles and says to Xu Qichang, "I don''t know if it interferes with official business. You''d better bring some police to teach me a lesson. Otherwise, I''ll tell you today, Xu Qichang, ye Yuntian, my family doesn''t welcome you. Don''t think you''re a donkey dung egg to greet each other with a smile. Now, immediately, get out of here." Ye Yuntian was a little surprised. He stammered: "emperor, is this what you should say? You are driving your uncle away." Ye Huang said coldly: "don''t think I don''t know your dog''s mind. I don''t admit you''re an uncle now. Get out of here. Don''t let me see your family again. Press me with this inexplicable document. Do you have any brain damage? If you want to sell rare animals, just say so. Don''t think I don''t know." In the past few times Ye Yuntian''s performance, ye Huang had known Ye Yuntian''s abacus for a long time, but he didn''t say it.Although he did not do it properly, he did not go too far. This time, he could not bear it any longer. He stroked the leaf purple on his shoulder and walked out of the house. "Mom, I don''t have to cook for lunch. I''ll eat out at noon. Goodbye." After that, ye Huang stepped out of the house, leaving behind Ye Yuntian and Xu Qichang. "Brother Feng, what is this? Tell me how you manage your son." Ye Yuntian finally can''t suppress his anger. Since the last lunar New Year''s day, the anger that ye Huangdi cut face on also gushed out. Ye Junfeng took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and threw the lighter to Su Yu: "wife, help me light a cigarette." Su Yu obediently lit a cigarette for ye Junfeng. As for my wife''s opinion, I would like to ask Ye Junfeng to give his opinion if it is not convenient. When ye Yuntian saw Ye Junfeng, he was even more livid. Today, he was disgraced and lost his hair. Not only was he beaten by his younger generation, but his cousin did not give himself any face in front of outsiders. "Hum, chairman Xu, let''s go." Ye Yuntian comes out of the house with Xu Qichang''s gas. There is a huge bang when he closes the door. "Husband." Su Yu doesn''t know what ye Junfeng is singing today. His brothers all deal with it like this. Ye Junfeng leaned over his wife''s waist behind him, puffed out a puff of smoke, and said with a smile: "jade son, have you found a problem? Our son has grown up, and his courage is not small. Now he is very independent." Su Yu hammered Ye Junfeng with his fist and said, "that can''t be done to his uncle like this. It seems that he has no family education and is disgraceful." Ye Junfeng shook his head gently: "the son lacks discipline? Do you really think so? Besides treating Ye Yuntian, my son has always been gentle and gentle towards others. Do you usually pay no attention to it? My son has a natural aversion to Ye Yuntian. " "It''s not right. I''ll teach him a lesson when I come back in the evening." Ye Junfeng sighed slightly and said, "if I had been a few hours ago, I would have taught my son a lesson because of this. But this noon Ye Yuntian brought Xu Qichang to our house, and my heart was disgusted with him. Since the Spring Festival, he has been beating the attention of the cat on his son''s shoulder. If I guess right, the value of the cat on the shoulder of my son is worth It''s not cheap. Therefore, ye Yuntian wants to deceive us and take this cat away. " Su Yu used to say that she had played with the kitten, but her son was usually present. I don''t know when, his son''s shoulder will always have a position, that position will always stand the cat. Judging from the rarity of his son to the cat, it is possible. "I also think that cat is particularly cute and beautiful. I never thought that a cat could grow like that. However, it is impossible to say that it is very valuable. My son picked it up from the roadside." Ye Junfeng sighed, snuffed out his cigarette end and put it on the ashtray on the table top. Then he flicked Su Yu''s forehead with his finger and said, "you have long hair and short sense. I tell you you don''t understand. I haven''t seen a pig run or a pig walk for so many years. Anyway, it''s just like this today. Yuntian is a little too much. He''s working with outsiders to pit his family, No wonder my son''s attitude towards him has always been bad. He must have known his surname. Well, my wife will go out with me today. I''m so tired of staying at home. " "Whatever you do, whatever you want." Seeing her husband''s indifferent appearance, Su Yu is not good at keeping a straight face. Hearing his suggestion, she is also ready to move. How long has it been since her husband went shopping with her? Two years, three years. Anyway, since his "corruption" incident, he has not been in the mood to go shopping with himself. Now there is a new atmosphere in the family. Not only is her son a genius, but also her husband has changed his mind. She is also very happy. She was even more happy. After two or three years, her husband finally offered to go shopping together. "Ye Zi, there must be no peace during this period. Will you become a parrot in the future? Parrot is not a precious species. They will not oppress me with those documents." Ye Huang and Ye Zi discuss each other. The cat shaped leaf purple nodded gently. She saw it just now. If ye Yuntian always comes to trouble, it''s really annoying. It can''t be beaten or scolded. It''s really annoying. Chapter 320 "Well, now that you agree, you can directly become a parrot. Parrot can also talk. If you don''t want people to hear you, just lie down beside my ear and talk." With that, ye Huang went to the corner and held the leaf purple on his shoulder in his arms to take back the task space of adventure city. "Huang, I''m ready." Ye Zi''s voice comes out in the mission space. Ye Huang immediately summoned her out. Ye Zi turned into a parrot with red, green and yellow hair. The parrot also kept a lovely style. Its sharp mouth and mouth were like a hook. The upper layer was long and the lower layer was short. A pair of bright eyes were embedded in its small head. It was very cute. Its claws were small and nimble. The feathers of the three colors were extremely smooth, as if woven It became a piece of multicolored cloth, and it was like wearing a bright velvet jacket. "Ha ha, Ye Zi, you have become so beautiful, ha ha." Ye Zi flew out of the emperor''s arms and murmured: "what? You don''t like it Ye Huang shook his head and said, "no, no, I like it very much. How can I always feel better than when you became a parrot last time?" "Well, I added yellow feathers. Ha ha, look at my little wings." With that, Ye Zi flew into the sky. "Just follow me, wherever you go." Ye Zi has become a parrot, and ye Huang has reason to get rid of Ye Yuntian''s son of a bitch. In his last life, he has been like this in his whole life. He is extremely black, and he can''t rely on such a person in times of crisis. Therefore, ye Huang didn''t intend to make friends with his family for a long time. He didn''t have a destination today, so he wanted to go around and have a good look at the scenery of Puhai city. Since his rebirth, ye Huang has not really visited Puhai city. Standing at the corner of the street, he is thinking about where to go. He suddenly has an idea in his mind. Now he goes to see his high school. As a matter of fact, ye Huang is very familiar with Puhai city. He stayed there for three years in his last life. Today, the idea suddenly arises. It''s just a whim. If, if you go back to school, you will think of a lot of things. When you are born again, the important or unimportant things are forgotten. Even if you remember them, there are only a few of them. You should know that the memory of your last life is precious wealth. If you can remember even one paragraph, it will be of great use to you. Today, I didn''t want to go to Huangpu City, but I didn''t want to take a day off in Huangpu. Walking slowly for three and a half hours, ye Huang finally came to the provincial key one high gate. Looking at this familiar and strange gate, he felt infinite sorrow in his heart. Once upon a time, he had infinite glory here. Once upon a time, he had infinite humiliation here. On the side of the ditch 300 meters behind the school, he still clearly remembered that he was kicked by Tang Yi. The rainstorm that day, Tang Yi that arrogant smile, he can never forget, never forget, embrace his beloved woman, insult himself, let himself not go to university. These are all hatred that is not built together. Never forgive. Ye Huang clenched his fist and walked into the school gate. The provincial key one high school is different from other schools. Students from other schools are not allowed to enter the school, and strangers are not allowed to enter the school except in the last semester, while the provincial No.1 high school is not. During the holiday, it is open for 16 hours during the day, so the school is the same as a playground. Of course, they employ a large number of cleaning workers to clean the school every day, so that the school can keep the school clean in the army of play. Ye Huang walked in from the school gate and found that there were many boys and girls walking together in the campus. Although it is a holiday now, the popularity of the school is still not low. "Ah, how many years, how many years have not come here, ten years, twenty years, ha ha, so far away and so close." The memory with the age of 18 as a fault gives Ye Huang two distinct feelings. One is the memory of 43 years old as an uncle, and the other is the memory of 18 years old when ye Huang was a teenager. So he felt that the high school was close and distant. Ye Huang walked quickly to the campus. At this time, Ye Zi seemed to be tired from flying in the air. He fell quietly on his shoulder and pecked his cheek with sharp lips. "Don''t bite me. It hurts." "Hee hee, it hurts, so I won''t bite." Ye Zi''s voice is not big or small, which attracts people''s attention. Most people don''t think it''s a parrot when they see it. After all, everyone knows that parrots can talk to people. Some people raise parrots and teach them some strange words. "Ye Zi, if you like this, I can let her talk to you next time I see Nana, ha ha." "You''re not afraid of leaks." "Just tell her you''re smart." "Well, I haven''t talked to a real person other than the host. It''s your first wife. Then I''ll have a good chat with her." Ye Zi''s eyes slipped and said, "by the way, she''s your first wife. I''m what I am.""You, you will always be my little servant." "Yes, too." Ye ziruo nodded with some thought, and let the leaf emperor almost fall. Ye Zi stretched out his small claws and combed his hair for himself. The whole school is divided into four campuses: school affairs area, teaching area, sports area and accommodation area. The school affairs area includes teachers'' office building, logistics building and leadership office building. The school affairs area looks very unique. Its three buildings form a triangular shape. At the three corners of the triangle, a wide gap is formed, which is the access to and from. The teaching area has four buildings, in the middle of the school, divided into experimental building, high one, two, three teaching buildings. The layout of the teaching area is regular, with four floors juxtaposed. The accommodation area is in the whole teaching area and on the right side of the school affairs area. There are two buildings in total, one male and one female, which is very distinctive. The sports area is the so-called football field, basketball court, table tennis table and the combination of single and parallel bars, that is, the place where students play or have PE class. The stadium branch is on the left side of the whole teaching area and school affairs area, which is oval. Ye Huang is going to the sports area now. The back corner of the stadium is the entrance, and the back corner is the toilet. The toilet is cleaned every day, so there is no smell coming out. Ye Huang walks slowly to the football field. On the left is the grass. On the grass, there are single parallel bars, uneven bars, not high rope ladders and swings. He looks at the swing not far away, and his eyes are hesitant. He had sat on the swing many times. Every time, there was a girl behind him. She pushed her back slowly and sent herself to a high place. And his palm, as if also clearly remember the girl''s back soft, that girl in a white dress, is now in junior high school, she is still the original she, in the last life, what she changed. She broke her heart. Thinking that he had vomited blood because of her, the smile on Ye Huang''s lips was stained with a touch of bitterness. Thinking again and again, he stepped forward to the swing, which swayed slowly because of the breeze. He held out his hand and grasped the iron chain, but his eyes looked at the plank below. The board was still brand new, there was nothing on it. Those words, just disappear. Those sad oaths and words engraved on the swing, in the sad wind began to lonely forest, gradually disappeared. In this lifetime, can you carve that oath on this swing? Ye Huang''s eyes are blurred, looking at the white and clean swing sitting board. The only time he had left for a young girl to study in high school was the time he had left to study. Because of their deep love, they carved their own vows on this board. Two villains, two words, two hearts. That''s the only bad thing I''ve ever done as a good student in my last life. However, in this life, none of this has happened, and the words on the board have disappeared. Suddenly, a cold wind blew, and the confused eyes of Ye Huang returned to normal. His face changed a few times, but a huge wave surged in his heart. The girl who could even break the oath had what attachment he had in the end. He could not help asking himself. But he didn''t get the answer. Is it that she still can''t forget her, even if she is coerced, she has made a choice, so not firm, so determined. Ye Huang bit his lips and kicked the swing with his feet. He turned around and resolutely left. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what he thinks. The relationship between people is not simple to forgive or not to forgive can be distinguished, that kind of complex tangled mood is the true portrayal of his heart, he is not a saint, can not completely distinguish love and hate. Now he only hates that young man named Tang Yi. As for Xiao qiuruo, he once hated him. Now that feeling has disappeared. But it seems that the feeling of love like is also very indifferent, indifference is almost invisible. "Let it be." Ye Huang sighed deeply. Naturally, he had some worries in his heart. Chapter 321 As like as two peas in the middle school, the school is divided into two classes. Ye Huang stood next to his senior one class, staring at his former position, and the gate of memory opened again. Standing on the podium in my last life, I took the oath, introduced myself, and delivered a speech. It is amazing that I always sit in front of that beautiful girl and become the object of her admiration. Remember her smile, remember her silver bell like laughter. How many times when she studies hard, she stealthily uses the paper in her hand to scratch her neck until she turns her head, and then becomes infatuated with her face. How many times at the end of class, she put her head slightly to ask her questions, but her eyes were fixed on her face. At that time, he felt that he was really in a good luck. He was so dull that his life was full of color because of her. He was too dull. When he looked at her from a distance, he felt satisfied. At that time, she was so close to himself that he could smell her fragrance. The faint smell of orange came, and ye Huang''s shoulder was patted, and he was shocked all over. "Emperor, what are you doing here?" The girl''s voice came from behind. Ye Huangyi turned his head and turned to be angry. "Sister Yi Yan, why are you here?" Ye Huang is not only not angry, but also surprised. Liu Yiyan giggled and said, "I come to school to study. Next year, I will take the college entrance examination. I''m a little nervous. How can you suddenly save a high school? The first year of high school hasn''t started yet." Liu Yiyan had known Ye Huang''s achievements for a long time, but during that time, she was really nervous about her studies, so she failed to give him a celebration. Later, she had been dragging her feet and could not see his figure at all. This is inevitable, because ye Huang sleeps in bed every day and does tasks in the task space. "Ha ha, I''m not coming here to go to school. I''ll come to the school to have a look if I have nothing to do today." The leaf emperor hit ha ha, can''t say oneself just in recollection last life''s matter, that don''t be hit by Liu Yiyan''s head swollen is strange. Liu Yiyan took Ye Huang''s arm and said, "how about, come with me to my class and see what it looks like inside the class of high school students." "Yes, no problem. My sister will lead the way ahead." Ye Huang nodded gently, indicating Liu Yiyan to lead the way. It''s a holiday now, so there are not many students in the school. Most of them are students from other schools who are wandering in the provincial high school. There are also some adults. The class is empty. Two people walk side by side to the teaching building of senior two. Liu Yiyan takes out the key from his pocket and opens the door of his class. Walking into the class, Liu Yiyan loosened his arm holding the arm of Ye Huang: "how, emperor, how is our high school class?" Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "I only see all the books on the table, even the table top is almost invisible. This book is a bit too much." Liu Yiyan pouted his lips and said with a sad face: "you can be regarded as seeing the learning environment of high school. These are our exercise books, textbooks and papers. Every day, you are immersed in doing problems, and the pressure of learning is very great." Then he ran to Ye Huang''s side, pulled him to the middle of the class, pointed to the seat on the aisle side in the middle and said, "this is your sister''s position." "Yes." Ye Huang nodded gently, picked up an exercise book from Liu Yiyan''s desk and opened it. He saw that the elegant words were neatly listed in the position of answering questions, just like a private receiving review, "sister, your words are good." "That is, if you want to learn well, the first thing to do is to have a good font and correct attitude, ha ha." Liu Yiyan sat down on his seat, opened his Chinese book stand on the table top, and his eyes were fixed on him from time to time. I should have been in the same school with Liu Yiyan in my last life. No, I left a grade in the third grade of junior high school. When I read the second grade, Liu Yiyan and ye Tongtong were already in senior three. When I was admitted to high school, they both happened to be admitted to University. Ye Huang looked at the exercise book in his hand, and his thoughts flashed in his mind. No wonder he didn''t have a deep impression on Liu Yiyan According to Liu Yiyan''s beauty, Ben must be able to leave a shadow in his heart. In his last life, they had never been in the same school at the same time, and only met Ye Tongtong when they were together. It is inevitable that they would not be deeply impressed. "Sister Yi Yan said it well. It''s true." Ye Huang sat on the other side of the aisle where Liu Yiyan was. His eyes swept over Liu Yiyan''s desk, but he saw a glasses box. He was surprised and said, "sister Yi Yan, you are nearsighted." Liu Yiyan quickly picked up his eyes from the desk and put them in the desk. He said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Your sister is short-sighted. I''ll tell you that as long as you study hard in high school, your eyes should be 100% nearsighted." Ye Huang nodded: "sure, you can see from so many books on your desk that you can''t stand such a large amount of learning." Liu Yiyan nodded gently, and his face even waved with a smile: "fortunately, sister, I still have one year left. Ha ha, you still have three years left. You can stand it." Ye Huang shook his head and said: "sister, when listening to other people''s narration of my legend, don''t be so angry that you vomit blood. I never need to listen to classes, I just need to sleep.""Go, blow it." Ye Huang suggested: "sister Yi Yan, let me have a look at your glasses. I have never seen the appearance of you wearing glasses." Liu Yiyan widened his eyes and put his hands into the desk drawer and moved backward: "no, no, I don''t want you to see my appearance with eyes." Two people are saying, leaf purple turn into parrot suddenly fly in from the window, circled in the classroom for two times, then fell on the shoulder of Ye Huang. When ye Huang was on the swing just now, Ye Zi felt that the single parallel bars were very interesting, so she flew up and played around. After a while, she found out that ye Huang was missing. She found out that she had gone around the school and found him. "Wow, emperor, where did you find the parrot? It''s so beautiful. I remember you have a pet kitten." "Pet kitten, she told me that she would go out and come back occasionally, so she found me a parrot friend to accompany me." Ye Huang blinked his eyes and said a lie that he didn''t believe. Sure enough, Liu Yiyan''s expression of disbelief: "are you kidding? Can''t you communicate with the kitten? Well, you emperor, it turns out that your mouth is full of lies." Ye Huang saw Liu Yiyan holding a small fist for fear that she would knock on her forehead. Ye Zi on her shoulder said, "Xiao Ye, do you think you are a friend of Xiaozi and tell her the truth." Ye Zi knew Ye Huang''s meaning and said in a stiff voice of Parrot: "I''m a friend of little purple. I''m a friend of little purple." This is the method that ye Huang and Ye Zi discussed. If Ye Zi has to talk to outsiders, his tone should be stiff, and the words should be repeated twice, as short as possible and not too long. Liu Yiyan saw that the parrot on the shoulder of Ye Huang uttered human words, and could understand Ye Huang''s words. His eyes widened greatly, and his face was full of surprise: "emperor, your parrot is so cute and amazing. Let it talk to me again." Chapter 322 "Sister Yi Yan, you must put on your glasses and let me see what you look like when you put them on. I''ll let Xiao Ye have a word with you. Otherwise, I won''t let her talk to you." Ye Huang immediately threw out his own conditions, want to talk to Ye Zi, OK, let me see what you look like when you wear glasses. Liu Yiyan''s eyes swept around the parrot on the shoulder of Ye Huang and his face. Seeing that the parrot was really not ready to speak, he cocked up his little feet to comb his feathers and wrinkled her nose. "You are really hateful." Ye Huang stretched out his index finger and lifted it on the crossbeam under Liu Yiyan''s table on the other side of the aisle. He said, "sister Yi Yan, have you been with me for such a long time to find my true face? I have to say that your reflection arc is a little long." Liu Yiyan gently waved his small fist, but the other hand took out his glasses box from the drawer. "Don''t laugh after you''ve seen it. Do you hear me?" Liu Yiyan is obviously worried that his image of wearing glasses is not good-looking, which makes Ye Huang dislike it. Ye Huang said with a smile: "how can you laugh? It''s just a pair of glasses. Elder sister, you are really. I wish you had promised me. Now it''s just like asking you to fight in the ring. It''s too childish." Liu Yiyan pulled his forehead hair back: "you''re just a child. Dare to say I''m small. I''m really fighting." Then he took out his light blue glasses belt from the glasses box. Her appearance at the moment is far from the old-fashioned imagination. I wonder why Liu Yiyan has been reluctant to appear in front of her in the image of wearing glasses. The hair in front of her forehead slightly blocks the two sides of her glasses. The light blue metal frame and light blue lens in the middle add a kind of charm to Liu Yiyan. She drives glasses on the bridge of Qiong nose and nose, which is very lovely. "Well, it''s OK to take it with you." Liu Yiyan put on her glasses and was obviously a little unsure. The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile: "not I say you, Yi Yan elder sister, you wear these eyes very good-looking ah, why just did not want to wear it, really strange." "People in the class say that blue spectacles are ugly, but this is the one my brother brought to me from Hong Kong. It''s better. He must let me use them, so I always wear them." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "it''s OK, sister. The glasses look very good on you. They don''t think it''s good-looking because their aesthetic vision has not reached that level." Liu Yiyan quickly took off the glasses and put them into the glasses box. He took Ye Huang''s arm and said, "emperor, my sister has put on her eyes. Let your parrot have a word with me." "Han, Xiaoye, say hello to sister Liu Yiyan and call her sister Yiyan." Ye Huang was shaken by Liu Yiyan, especially Liu Yiyan bent down to grab her arm, which caused her collar to drop down, and the spring light inside came in at a glance. Her chest was not so big, and there was a layer of bra on top of her chest. The faint bright red cherry made Ye Huang a little thirsty. "Sister Yi Yan, Hello, sister Yi Yan, hello." Ye Zi even stretched out her claws to grasp Liu Yiyan in order to be more vivid. "Wow, your parrot is so clever. It''s really smart." Liu Yiyan gently held out her finger and Ye Zi, and then gently swayed up and down. She didn''t dare to be too big for fear of scaring the lovely parrot away. "Sister Yi Yan, you look beautiful with glasses." Ye Zi suddenly burst out a praise of Liu Yiyan, so that Liu Yiyan''s eyes shine, is to put all his attention on Ye Zi''s body. "Emperor, how about I keep this parrot for a few days." Liu Yiyan began to pay attention to Ye Zi. Hearing this request, the emperor shook his head firmly: "I can never agree to this request." Now ye Huang has to carry out tasks every day. Most ordinary tasks, Ye Zi, can still help. The epic mission like the last time that can pop Ye Zi out of the mission world has never appeared again. "The emperor." Liu Yiyan''s face is full of pleading. "Sister, I really can''t. If you want to do this again, I will go." The emperor of Ye is trying to stand up. "All right, all right, I won''t say, will you please sit down?" Liu Yiyan immediately said, "how did you arrange it today?" "I, I''m going to hang out for a day. I''ll have a casual meal outside at noon. Why, sister Yi Yan, are you interested? How about we go out to eat together?" Ye Huang laughs. Liu Yiyan shook his head and said, "you can come home with me at noon and eat in my house. My brother keeps talking about your name these days, but he has no time to find you. Now you go, you can just have a chat with him." The emperor of Ye pondered and said, "OK, that''s it." At noon, Liu Yiyan packed the textbooks and exercise books on the desk, put them in the schoolbag and put them on his back. Seeing this, ye Huang also got up. "Let''s go." Ye Huang said, "let''s go back by taxi. It''s too far from your home." "No need. Someone will pick me up. Come with me." Liu Yiyan slightly waved his hand and led the way ahead. They walked out of the school shoulder to shoulder. Sure enough, a black Audi was waiting outside the campus. A strong man in black in suit and leather shoes saw Liu Yiyan walk out of the school gate and stood upright.Entering Audi, the man in black reached out and opened the door: "Miss, please come in." Liu Yiyan nodded gently and said, "today I''ll sit with him in the back. You can sit in the front." "OK." The bodyguard walked back two steps and opened the back door of the car. Liu Yiyan slightly bent down and walked into the door. Then the bodyguard closed the door respectfully, went to the front, opened the door, sat in the driver''s seat, and started the car. The view outside the window changed slowly. "Sister Yi Yan, you return the car every day. It''s a beautiful car." Ye Huangsi looked at the Audi and suddenly felt itchy. Unfortunately, it''s a reality here, and he doesn''t have a driver''s license. "Hee hee, yes. After the last incident, my brother was very worried about my safety, and he would never allow me to let my surname be a fool any more, so I would pick up the bus from school every day." Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "that''s also true. You are a girl''s family. You look so beautiful. It''s not so good when you come from high school in the morning and school in the evening. In consideration of safety, it''s good to pick up and send off the bus." After listening to Ye Huang''s saying that he was very beautiful, Liu Yiyan''s small face turned red subconsciously. His chest was like a deer bump. Did ye Huang just say that I was beautiful? Really? Did he really think so? Why do I feel so happy? It seems that there is a warm current flowing quietly to all parts of the body, and gradually returns to the heart, and seems to see it vaguely Sunshine, the warm and warm feeling is so comfortable and happy. "By the way, Xiaoye, where is the parrot?" Liu Yiyan put his hands together and took a deep breath to suppress his excitement. "Ha ha, she''s fluttering outside. When she got on the bus just now, she didn''t want to get on the bus. She flew in the air. Don''t worry about it. She can catch up with us." "Oh, well." Liu Yiyan looks out of the car with a smile, while ye Huang looks at the scene in front of the car. Come to the door of Liu Yiyan''s home, looking at the familiar gate, ye Huang''s heart suddenly gives birth to a kind of lofty feeling. This is the place where I used to receive training. It is painful, but also happy, to train every day. Most importantly, it is unforgettable. Although he no longer has to exercise here today, ye Huang misses that time very much. Ye Huang shook his head and swept away the nostalgia in his heart. He followed Liu Yiyan''s steps into Liu''s house. Ye Zi also flew down from the sky and fell on his shoulder. His mouth was close to him and said, "it''s fun to fly. It''s much easier than a kitten. I''ll be like this in the future." "Yes, but occasionally I have to show my face as a kitten. Otherwise, sister Tongtong, Muxi and Nana will definitely ask me for trouble." "No problem." Ye Zi fully agreed. Now she is fully aware of the benefits of parrot. She can not only talk at will, but also can fly freely. She can not only stay on the shoulder of emperor Ye as before. She has to deal with those "harassment" and "teasing". Entering the hall, it is still so luxurious and gorgeous. The hall is deserted, only a maid is cleaning there. "Go to my house and stay. My brother should not be back yet. I''ll have dinner when he comes back." Liu Yiyan handed his schoolbag to the maid and whispered to the emperor. "Well, no problem, but your brother hasn''t come back so late. Is he busy with his work?" "Well, he''s doing some supermarket business recently. He''s very busy, but it seems to be progressing very well. I can''t bear to persuade him to take a rest every day." Liu Yiyan shook his head gently, obviously dissatisfied with his brother''s busy life. "I don''t understand. I have so much money. Why doesn''t my brother take a rest and work harder instead?" Ye Huang smile: "this is the motivation, this is the reason for your brother''s success, he has ideas and goals in his heart, and will not be complacent because of a little achievement, so he can afford to buy such a big house, so that your sister can live so well." Liu Yiyan walked in front of her room in the middle of the second floor of the three storey villa. "Maybe it is. I just hope he can accompany me more. It would be nice to go to the amusement park with me." Liu Yiyan smiles and doesn''t look sad. "Maybe I''m greedy. Come with me. I''m lonely in the living room." Ye Huang spread out his hands and made a helpless gesture: "you are right. You are really greedy." Liu Yiyan laughs and opens the door with her hair. It''s still the faint orange sour smell. I once remember that Liu Yiyan said that the smell was her body odor. Could a person''s body fragrance be strong enough to fill the whole house, but he had been very close to her. Why didn''t he have that kind of strong smell. Ye Huang went directly to the bed and sat down. The quilt on Liu Yiyan''s bed was neatly folded. There was a big bear doll beside the pink pillow. This room seems to have been specially cleaned up. The first two times I came here were not so clean. What remains unchanged are the night pattern on the roof, the smiling mother-in-law of the moon and the grinning father-in-law of the sun. Chapter 323 "Sister Yi Yan, when do you think your brother will come?" "Half an hour at the latest." Liu Yiyan is a little hesitant. "Sweat, you make your sister eat irregularly all day long." "No, just in recent days. My brother will come back. You don''t have to worry about starvation." "That''s not the problem. I didn''t think about starvation. Since I came to your house, I would definitely have a good meal. The only thing wrong is that your brother can eat when he comes back, and your eating time will change." Ye Huang really thinks this is not right. It seems that he wants to find a chance to talk with Liu Feng. Liu Yiyan sat next to Gao Hang and held the bear next to his pillow in his arms: "it doesn''t matter. My brother once told me not to wait for him, but I didn''t agree. I must have dinner together, so that I can feel it." "This way," Ye Huang is very interested in Liu Yiyan''s family model. His sister respects his brother, and his brother dotes on his sister. But there are only two people living together in such a big family. "Sister Yi Yan, what about your family? I said about parents and so on." Why do they live here and never see other family members. Liu Yiyan hugged the bear doll and said, "my parents have lived in the valley since I was young. My brother has made a fortune outside. Once I wanted to take them out, but my parents didn''t agree. They said that it was in the gully that he was not used to it. My brother asked his parents to come out again and again. Sure enough, once my parents came here for a month, but I still couldn''t bear it The living conditions of Puhai here have gone back secretly. My brother just gives up his heart. He just takes a lot of things with him every time he goes home. " "It may be the attachment to the place where I used to live." Ye Huang touched his nose. "You should understand the old man, right, Xiao Ye." Ye Zifei was on the top of the house. He had fallen on the wardrobe earlier. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Now he said hello to himself. Ye Zi turned his head and nodded to him: "should." When Ye Zi talks, she doesn''t have the feeling of parrot learning. Liu Yiyan''s eyes are shining. She is really envious of Ye Huang. Such parrots can be found. "Master, master, what is this?" All of a sudden, leaf purple mouth with a black lace bra flying down from the wardrobe. Ye Huang saw the lace bra for the first time, and Liu Yiyan also found what was in his mouth. He subconsciously wanted to snatch it. He stretched out his hand and took it back. What should he do if he hurt the bird? He couldn''t pull it violently. "Emperor, don''t let your bird talk quickly." Liu Yiyan had no choice but to ask the emperor for help. Ye Huang''s face was strange. My bird, my bird, what did my bird look like? You must have never seen it. It bit and could never let go of its mouth. Although she was laughing in her heart, she reached out to Ye Zi and said, "Xiao Ye, let go of your mouth quickly. Sister Yi Yan is not happy." Ye Zi Ba Da relaxed her mouth, nodded and said, "Oh, oh, I know, I know." Ye Huang reached out and held the black lace bra in his hand with two fingers, and at the same time, he aimed his eyes at Liu Yiyan. Although Liu Yiyan is not as big as European and American people, it is not small. From this bra, you can see that it has 32B. Because of her shyness, Liu Yiyan''s cheeks were red, her face was hot, her eyes were covered, and her legs were moved together by a lady. Because it was summer, she only wore a very large light blue slim long sleeve T-shirt on her upper body. The T-shirt was very long, which was directly dropped to the knee. The lower body should be wearing extremely short hot pants. Although the T-shirt was wide, it was specially designed for women''s surname, and the waist contracted, so it could also set off her plump hips and her youthful chest Come out. Moreover, because the material of the clothes is very good, when the key parts of the female surname are highlighted, they still have a soft and greasy feeling, which adds to the temptation. "It''s a shame. Don''t give it to me." Just as ye Huang''s eyes are free from Liu Yiyan''s buttocks and long legs, Liu Yiyan grabs the bra in his hand and puts it directly under the quilt. "Ha ha, sister Yi Yan, you are really untidy. You can throw that thing casually, and let me see you." the emperor of Ye sighed with a pretentious sigh. Liu Yi was extremely smoky, with a touch of plateau red on her cheeks. Her slender and plump legs kicked her thighs, and she said, "dare to say that you Yiyan is a slovenly girl. I don''t know why. I suddenly ran to the top of the wardrobe. I still looked for it some time ago, but I didn''t find it." Ye Huang reaches out his hand and grabs Liu Yiyan''s calf. Liu Yiyan is stunned, and ye Huang stops his action. He only felt that the skin on his hand was so soft and tender, just like the milk skin in his hand. The warm feeling came from the palm of his hand. When Liu Yiyan was caught, he almost fell to the ground. He only felt a tingling feeling from his leg, which was like lightning across the root of his thigh, the mysterious place in the middle of his legs, his waist and his spine. "Oh, emperor, let go." Liu Yiyan groaned, only to find himself out of shape, became a little panicked.At the moment, he would like to touch her thigh side by side, but it''s no wonder that he can only touch her knee side by side "Elder sister, your thigh is really slender, very good-looking." Finish saying, see Liu Yiyan ready to get angry, this just let go. Liu Yiyan was released from his legs, and the whole person leaned back for a while, and then sat upright. An ambiguous atmosphere gradually thick, mixed with a slightly sour orange flavor, let the leaf emperor''s nose a little itchy. "Yan''er, come out to eat." When they were embarrassed, Liu Feng''s voice successfully dispelled the embarrassing atmosphere. Liu Yiyan''s instant reaction came over and said in a loud voice, "brother, go out at once." After that, they both stood up from the bed at the same time. Liu Yiyan looked at Ye Huang angrily. He wanted to blame him, but he had nothing to say. Finally, he said: "go, go to dinner." Ye Huang''s face is as thick as the city wall, so he won''t feel anything wrong. He said with a smile: "eat, I''m starving to death." Then he ran out first. Liu Feng was just about to go downstairs. He had just returned home. Even the servants didn''t see him. At the moment, he didn''t know that emperor Ye was here today. When ye Huang rushes out of the room, Liu Feng just looks good, a Leng: "emperor, how are you here?" "Sister Yi Yan brought me here. I didn''t have a place to eat at noon, so I came." Ye Huangxi ha ha from upstairs all the way down the stairs, during the passing Liu Feng side. Liu Feng shook his head slightly, loosened his neck tie with his hand, and said, "I remember my sister said that she went to school to study. How could I meet you?" Ye Huangdao: "because I also went to the provincial high school, ah, my future school, go ahead and have a look." At this time, Liu Yiyan also ran down from the stairs and scuttled past Liu Feng. Chapter 324 "Brother, I''m starving. Hurry up." "Good, good. I''ll hurry up. I don''t tell you that you don''t have to wait for me to eat first. I have to wait for me to eat every time. What''s the problem?" Although the words said so, but Liu Feng heart or surging a warm current. But what happened to her sister? She was very honest at home, but every time ye Huang came, she was like a changed person. Liu Yiyan had already arrived downstairs, and she said, "you think I don''t know you. If I don''t wait for you to come back for dinner, you don''t have to take something to eat at noon, and you won''t come back. I don''t want to." Liu Feng a black line: "not to it." "I don''t care when you will come back and when I will eat. As long as you want me to starve, I have nothing to say." Liu Yiyan obviously wants to make Liu Feng eat on time every day. Liu Feng knows that, but on the surface, he has nothing to do. "When I get home on time, I know." At the same time, Liu''s tie is finally released from the left side of the air, and Liu''s tie flies over the air. "Where is the parrot from this room? Call the housekeeper for me. I''m so angry." Liu Feng was frightened and naturally could not lose face. He was ready to spread his anger on his servants. "The third brother, the parrot is mine, the housekeeper or something," he said "The parrot belongs to you. I didn''t know you had a hobby of keeping small pets. You wouldn''t pee anywhere in my house." This words just finished, leaf emperor and leaf purple at the same time a head of black line. "Villain, villain." Ye Zijin obeyed the request of the emperor, and only expressed his dissatisfaction with his short and rigid language. Liu Feng a Leng, smell speech to smile a way: "you this parrot pour has nimble spirit." Liu''s T-shirt just now is not safe to wear on the bottom of the stairs. She should not even wear the light color of the T-shirt and the lower part of the stairs. She should not wear a light blue T-shirt. She should not even wear a light blue T-shirt on the bottom of the stairs. Why does Ye Huang see it? Because the safety pants are really not big. The T-shirt is knee length, and the safety pants are only a little smaller than the long sleeve T-shirt. When standing and sitting, they can be just blocked by the coat. This dress is definitely her carefully chosen one. Three people sit on the table, ye Huang and Liu Yiyan face to face, while Liu Feng sits in the main seat. "Emperor, you can eat as you like in my house. Ha ha." When ye Huang came to his home, Liu Feng was very happy. Especially in the last two days, he often talked about looking for him. However, there were so many things on hand that he couldn''t find time to find him. "Originally, I''ve been looking for you these two days, but I can''t find the time." Ye Huang nodded slightly: "sister Yi Yan told me, which is why I came here." During the talk, the servants of the Liu family served the dishes in turn. Although they had been waiting for nearly half an hour, the food was still delicious. The steamed grouper was very popular. There were also sweet and sour sirloin, fish flavored shredded pork, vinegar ribs and Mapo Tofu. The Liu family is not like the upstarts of later generations. They are especially rich, so they start to pretend to eat Western food every 13 days. Liu Feng and Liu Yiyan are not used to Western food, so the daily food is Chinese. After all, the feeling of holding chopsticks is comfortable and realistic. However, this is a bit too rich. At home, it is comparable to a restaurant outside, so that ye Huang can''t help but start the rich life of Yiyin. Now add up, he has 65% of the shares in the Internet bar, and 30% in the supermarket. In accounting, the supermarket should have at least 2.4 million of its own assets, and he is a white wolf with empty hands. At the most, he paid attention, and he did not pay any other price. And the Internet bar, now also like Zhongtian, has the least assets of happy Internet bar In this way, the assets of Ye Huang have tripled. However, this is far from his expected goal. Next year, there will be a huge storm. If he can really seize this opportunity, his assets can be increased by at least 20% in two months. This temptation is big enough. What''s more, he knows the golden place of the city. When the time comes, it is only the minimum amount to turn over 20%. Seize the opportunity. It is possible to reach 30% or 40%. It''s just, where to get the money? It''s a big problem. Liu Feng said: "move chopsticks." The leaf emperor smiles slightly, raises the chopsticks in his hand, to the leaf purple way of shoulder: "small leaf, you eat not to eat." Ye Zi doesn''t like to eat with her present body, which makes her feel uncomfortable. She shakes her head and says, "don''t eat, don''t eat." Ye Huang raised his eyebrows and said, "this meal is very rich. If you don''t eat it, don''t regret it." (I''m not hungry. I don''t need to eat at all. What does it have to do with being rich or not?) ye Zibai looks at Ye Huang and ignores him.Liu Feng was stunned: "emperor, you are also very good at training the bird. This movement and tone are vivid." Ye Huang sighed and put a mouthful of vegetables on the plate in front of him: "I didn''t train it, it''s just its own expression and action." Liu Feng grew up, staring at the leaf purple on the shoulder of Ye Huang and kept looking: "what did you say? It was her own reaction just now, not what you taught it for a long time." "Brother, that parrot is called Xiaoye, and has the surname of Ling. Don''t doubt the emperor. She said hello and shook hands with me just now." Liu Yiyan can''t see past. His brother likes to be curious about new things, and he also likes to get to the bottom of the matter. Ye Huang helplessly said, "Xiao Ye, say hello to the third elder brother." Ye Zi was also quite helpless. She was very tired and said at the moment, "three brothers are good, three brothers are good." Liu Feng watched for a long time, and then he began to eat formally. However, the topic on the table was all about Ye Zi, the parrot. However, there was constant laughter and laughter. After dinner, the three stood up. Liu Feng went to Liu Yiyan''s side, touched her head, and said, "Yan''er, you go back to the room first. I have something to talk about with the emperor." After saying that, even refused the opportunity to Liu Yiyan, "emperor, come with me." "OK, no problem." Ye Huang wiped his lips with a paper towel beside the table and came out immediately. "Hum, every time you two have something to say. Really, what do you two men have to say? I''m so angry." Seeing ye Huang and his brother disappear at the entrance of the stairs, she gritted her teeth and hummed. Then she went to the living room and turned on the TV, holding the rogue rabbit on the living room table to watch TV. The leaf emperor follows Liu Feng to his study room. As soon as he entered the room, the atmosphere between them changed subtly. Liu Feng became an inquisitive person, while ye Huang became a wise man with a good command. Chapter 325 "Emperor, things in the supermarket have been progressing smoothly recently, but there are too few people in my hands. Now I find that there are still too few people to trust. Ah." Ye Huang smile: "third brother, are you too anxious, there is no need to be so eager, the supermarket, give it to the subordinates of the current company, you tell them what to do, and then formulate a practical method, according to the form of tolerance to release them not on the line." Liu Feng touched his head, some headache, these things to Ye Huang said that there is no big use, he will not understand, with the difficulty of everyone''s hands. "Well, I''ll take care of it myself, Emperor. Do you have any good suggestions?" "Why, third brother, you have to expand." Ye Huang''s expression seemed to smile rather than smile. Liu Feng nodded heavily and did not conceal anything: "I think the supermarket market is really big. I admire your foresight and sagacity. It is because of this that I want to develop this business with all my strength recently. In addition to the supermarkets under construction, all other supermarkets are making huge profits." He touched the purple tip of his hand. "Don''t move, don''t move." Ye Zi was upset by Ye Huang. She leaned back and tried to keep herself from falling. She waved her wings angrily and cried. Ye Huang said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''m sorry, I don''t move." Finish saying just turn head to Liu Feng way, "three elder brother, next my idea and attention, I want you to use 15% share to exchange." Liu Feng a Leng: "30% you are not satisfied." Ye Huang shook his head gently: "I''m not greedy. At the beginning, I wanted to attract 30% of my money. I just wanted to attract the third brother. You only gave such a low quota when you put your attention on the supermarket. Now that you have deeply realized the benefits in this respect, I naturally ask for corresponding treatment." Liu Feng said with a smile: "I have invested nearly 8 million yuan, which can be said that there are 2.4 million of them, which is equivalent to sending you. You are not satisfied. Is it a bit of a lion''s mouth?" Liu Feng is not unwilling to give ye Huang shares, the world''s money is endless, he now only needs a reason. "Third brother, what is the most important thing in the future? Talent, and I am. So it''s worth spending so much money. To tell you the truth, brother three, I don''t care about the two million yuan. I''m full of confidence in the future." Ye Huangdun said, "you think I''m a lion. How much is the total value of the information in my hand? You can''t imagine. I don''t want much." Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a light: "you are really so sure." "It depends on the strength of the third brother. I repeat that I don''t want to waste too much time on this matter, so it''s up to you to take charge of it and dispatch it. I''m just going to give you a clear way." Ye Huang smiles indifferently. Liu Feng raised his mouth: "my sister and you have such a good relationship, we are two brothers. You really have the heart to ask me for so many shares. You know, I am the biggest investor, and I have spent a lot of effort on it." "Ye Zi, tell him what I think." Ye Huang smiles. Ye Zi immediately opened her mouth, and her lips closed together: "the master said that the shopping mall doesn''t talk about feelings. Under the choice of strength and emotion, the master will choose strength, not to mention, you are not in a loss." Ye Huang spread out his hands and made a helpless gesture: "see? I mean that." The strange light in Liu Feng''s eyes was even more: "if you really will go forward bravely, you have already taught this sentence to parrot before you come. It is predicted that today''s dialogue has long been predicted." Ye Huang said, "it is." In fact, he didn''t say anything to Ye Zi in advance, but Ye Zi knew what he thought in his heart, and what he said was not far from his heart. "In fact, it''s impossible to hurt each other''s feelings because of this. In the future, you must be happy with today''s decision." Liu Feng clapped his hands and said, "OK, I promise you this." "This is the right choice," he said with a smile "Then tell me how to develop the supermarket next. I can''t wait." Ye Huang shook his head slightly and said, "it is not the time, nor has we reached that point. Our regular customers are still very few, so it is not appropriate to force them to help them grow up." Ye Huang has his own consideration. The plan in his stomach is not yet the right time to implement it. In 1995, it is far from being able to take drastic measures. At least, the development of some aspects of the country is not very smooth. The economy is not prosperous. What the supermarket industry really started to develop is after 1997. Even if it is not until 1997, it should be appropriately postponed Is more appropriate. "Is that how it is maintained?" He has just allowed his 15% shares, but now he has not got any benefits. Liu Feng naturally feels uncomfortable. Ye Huang laughed and said, "that''s not true. My advice to you now is to expand, expand, and try to expand. But within your ability, you have told me that your staff are in short supply. I hope you can try your best to increase your own strength. We are both on the same boat now."Liu Feng didn''t get angry at all when he saw Ye Huang talking to him like this. He didn''t treat him as a 15-year-old boy at all. He was so mature that he had to treat him as a peer. "Well, I''ll listen to you. That''s why I''ve been so busy these two days." "One more thing. I want my third brother to help me." Ye Huang is now in need of help everywhere. It''s not that he can''t grasp the opportunity to get high spirited as soon as he is reborn. However, the society is just like this. One person can never achieve great things. Generally, what is needed to complete a thing is the cooperation of many people. He is taking advantage of the power of Zhong Feng, Daewoo company and Liu Feng. He doesn''t feel that he belongs to using others now. Although he doesn''t have much money on hand, his intangible property is growing rapidly. If it comes out one day, it must have incomparable energy. "I can''t give you any more shares," he said If you give it again, you will not be absolutely in control. Liu Feng doesn''t like the feeling that everything is no longer under his control. "I want the third brother to reserve a large part of the funds before March next year. The more the better, we will make a lot of money together." "About what." "Commitment." Liu Feng immediately knew what ye Huang meant. If he disclosed anything about it, he must make a promise: "promise, you believe this." "You are Liu Yiyan''s brother. I''m not afraid to lose anything. In fact, this information is not important to me, but I don''t want to lose the opportunity. You are Liu Yiyan''s brother. This is enough." "You put my sister''s name on me." "You know it''s not." "I agreed. The profits were divided equally." The leaf emperor pondered for a while and paced back and forth two steps: "four six, I six, you four." Chapter 326 "Trouble, I don''t want to waste time and effort like this." "You want to stop. Maybe it''s the last time we two work together, and then I''ll fly alone." Ye Huang said with a smile, "I am now powerless and cash free. This is the only way to find a truly trustworthy partner. It is inevitable to give the other party benefits, but I am not willing to lose too much." Liu Feng''s face changed several times. He knew that he could never pit the king of Ye. There were too many mysteries in this young man, and his conversation was calm and calm, and he did not attack his surname. At the beginning of the meeting, to the later development, step by step, he was of great benefit to his family, and did not make any decision to damage his family. He has already had a good impression on the emperor Ye. Now I hear that he is going to fly alone after the last ten days of next year. Liu Feng sat down on the seat behind his desk and said to Ye Huang, "sit down, I have only a little curiosity. Why are you so sure of your own information, or why you think you can make money by these ideas and plan strategies and wisdom beads are in control. I don''t believe that." "I don''t want to say much about whether or not to make your decision. Anyway, what I need is capital, contacts and various kinds of potential. If there is no, it''s just a matter of earning less." Ye Huang is very shy about Liu Feng''s question and doesn''t want to talk about it. "If you ask me, I can only talk about the supernatural. There is only so much I can say." Liu Feng knew that ye Huang was not willing to talk about this, and he was not good at forcing him: "in this way, it''s not easy for me to do this. I can withdraw a lot of funds in a short time, but that is a fatal threat to me. If I collapse, my family will collapse, and I can''t afford the risk." "That''s it." Ye Huang turned his head and left, while walking, he said, "third brother, you are now 35 years old." "No, thirty-six." "It''s a pity that at thirty-six I lost my spirit." Ye Huang walked to the door, gently pushed open the door of the study, and when preparing to go out, he whispered, "have time to accompany your sister more. Sister Yi Yan says you seldom accompany her. Your work is too busy to occupy the time with her. It''s not good. She wants you to accompany her to the amusement park. Don''t tell her that I told you." Watching Ye Huang cover the door and leave, Liu Feng''s eyes change the wind and cloud, he really can''t afford to lose, also can''t lose. This is not a matter of whether he is keen or not. He has made too many enemies over the years, and now his life is relatively stable. His former enemies are all determined by their own strength and dare not act rashly. If because of some small mistakes, leading to the collapse of their own family, then they absolutely can not escape doom. And he will definitely lose the ability to protect his relatives. For him, power, status and money are the best fists to protect his family. Once a mistake has become eternal hate, and then look back on it for a hundred years. He must not try. However, how to do in the end, in order to not endanger their own situation, get the maximum benefit? Liu Feng fell into meditation. Ye Huang walked slowly to the living room, but he saw a rogue rabbit on the sofa. There was a groove in the middle of the sofa. It was obvious that Liu Yiyan had just sat here. Ye Huang went up to touch the sofa. The groove was still hot, which indicated that Liu Yiyan had just left. Go upstairs, go to Liu Yiyan''s house, gently open the door, and see Liu Yiyan alone on the bed, beside the slender jade hand pulling the bear on the bed, lying on the bed watching the ceiling motionless. Ye Zi saw that ye Huang did not make a sound and moved a little bit, so he held his breath. To be honest, Liu Yiyan''s appearance is so moving now. Her beautiful long hair half covers her face, and her long slim T-shirt is close to her body because she is lying on the bed, showing her exquisite body front incisively and vividly. A pair of small and medium soft meat protrudes in front of her chest, and her thighs are only together. The T-shirt sinks slightly, and the private place in the middle is also tightly attached. The only pity is that she wore safety pants inside. Although the safety pants are very thin, coupled with the outer layer of T-shirt, they perfectly cover up the attractive scenery inside and outside. The slight orange fragrance wafted gently from all directions, and the leaf emperor felt restless and coughed twice. When Liu Yiyan heard that someone was coming into the room, he immediately sat up and held the bear doll beside him in his arms. When he saw that it was the emperor ye, he bent his mouth, threw the bear in his arms aside and fell back to bed. "Sister Yi Yan." Ye Huang called out in a low voice. How did he feel that Liu Yiyan was sleepwalking just now. Liu Yiyan urn voice urn airway: "how, and my brother talked about it." "Well, it''s over." "How did it turn out?" "Not very well, but good." Thinking of Liu Feng''s attitude, ye Huang feels that he is still too arrogant. He just wants to persuade the other party with his own eloquence. He doesn''t have much strength as the foundation. Naturally, he can''t achieve the effect easily. Liu Yifeng: "I don''t know about business, but from my brother''s performance in recent years, I can see that his supermarket business has something to do with you.""That''s a great relationship." Ye Huang smiles. He takes two steps forward and sits on the side of Liu Yiyan. Ye Zi also rises in the air and goes to wander around. "I didn''t expect that when you were young, your ideas could make my brother so excited." Liu Yiyan sees Ye Huang looking at her eyes, and he is opposite Ye Huang''s four eyes. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s OK. I think it''s for my wife in the future. If I don''t succeed in my youth, I won''t have much hope in my future life." "Really." "Really." The center of gravity. "Who to marry." Liu Yiyan''s eyes twinkle. "A lot of money is needed." Ye Huanggu talked about the others. "Who to marry." Liu Yiyan is still in pursuit. Ye Huangyu said with a smile: "the list is endless." Liu Yiyan sat up, picked up the bear doll and hit Ye Huang. He was angry and funny: "a lot of you, you little lecher, are you going to marry a few wives? Look, my sister is acting for heaven now." Ye Huang laughs. Seeing that the bear''s doll is hitting him continuously, he reaches out to block it. However, Liu Yiyan doesn''t stop hitting him. However, the leaf emperor has no choice but to hold the bear doll with one hand and throw it behind him. Liu Yi did not let go of his cut tobacco, but he couldn''t resist the great efforts of the emperor Ye. He had to follow the bear to fall forward. Because of the drag and tear, Liu Yiyan threw himself directly into the arms of Ye Huang. Ye Huang''s hands subconsciously hugged Liu Yiyan''s armpits. Liu Yiyan''s chin was knocked on the totem of Ye Huang''s man. Fortunately, his strength was not heavy. Liu Yiyan was held in the arms of the emperor Ye. The whole person trembled for a moment. He quickly retreated and said in his mouth, "release me, you villain. Be careful that I tell my brother." In desperation, ye Huang had to open his hands and let Liu Yiyan retreat. For some reason, Liu Yiyan suddenly felt that there was a kind of soft electric current passing through both sides of his armpits, but fortunately, it disappeared in an instant. No, my brother held me. Why didn''t I feel that way. Is it because the other side is the emperor. Liu Yiyan holds his chest in both hands and stands up slowly, but he is thinking wildly in his heart. Chapter 327 After staying at Liu Yiyan''s house for an afternoon, it was about time for dinner that ye Huang and Liu Yiyan did not leave her home. At the moment, Liu Feng is busy working in the company, and is not at home at all. Liu Yiyan has failed to keep the emperor ye for many times, because he tells his parents that he only has lunch to eat, and his mother must have done the dinner, so he has to go back. What''s more, he is only a guest after all, so it''s not good to have two meals at Liu Yiyan''s house. In the evening, Liu Feng would still come back for dinner. At noon, he said that he had lost his vigor. It was better not to meet in a short time. Liu Feng must also have his own difficulties. A person who can mix so well must have great skills. On the way home, Ye Zi is dancing in the night sky. As long as she is beside Ye Huang, she always seems to be so energetic and never tired. It''s a beautiful thing to fly in the night sky with yellow and red wings. Watching Ye Zi settle on the electric pole in front of him, he suddenly wants to fly like this. However, this seems to be an impossible dream. Although he has a shopping mall in his head, has so many magical abilities, and his body also has a "true Qi", but it is still his delusion to fly. "True Qi" in his body for so many days, without a little growth, and ye Huang did not know the cultivation method of true Qi. He has also searched the Internet for the corresponding "Dugu Jiujian", "Yinyang hehe Shengong" and "emperor''s daughter Sutra" and so on, but none of them worked, because the place where the true Qi circulates in the body is not like the meridians mentioned in the book. "True Qi" is clearly in the small blood vessels scurrying. What''s in the mall, is it too much to ask him to exchange for private airplanes? It''s too much. It''s impossible for the emperor ye to exchange for those flashy things. So flying is just a dream of Ye Huang. Ever thought, I can fly in the clouds, to see the rising sun, or even slightly raised a smiling face of the moon. When did you think that you can fly to the stars to explore the vast stars. However, it was just a childhood dream In the heart of Ye Huang''s thoughts, his steps did not stop, and he soon walked to the door of his house. From afar, I could smell a smell of sweet and sour spareribs. When he opened the door, he saw the smoke curling from the kitchen and the lights were bright. "Mom, Dad, are you there?" "Come back, son." Su Yu looked out of the room and said with a smile, "come and help." "Well, where''s my dad." "At your uncle Li''s house, I''ll be back soon." Su Yu''s hand pan pan pot dishes, to the leaf emperor way, "give me that bundle of vegetables to choose, no other." "Yes." Ye Huang only hopes that he can accompany his parents forever and forever. He doesn''t feel tired of doing housework at all. He even wants to do all the housework. However, every time he is busy, Su Yu will intervene and tell himself to study. So he''s only doing a little work up to now. Soon, ye Huang finished picking the vegetables and said to Su Yu, "Mom, there is no other work. I''m going to wash my hands." Su Yu said with a smile: "OK, the meal will be ready soon. My dear son is hungry. Now go and call your father. I will put the food on the table." "Yes." Ye Huang nodded and went to the water pipe to wash his hands, which just pushed the door out. When he came to Lee Kuan Yew''s house, he heard only the sound of playing cards and shouting. Ye Junfeng laughed and said, "Lao Li, you said that if you lose, you will have to go back to the factory with me." Li Linfu said with a wry smile, "no, no, no counting. The boss where I am working now is very kind to me. I can never leave the ground." "You can''t do this, man''s husband''s, don''t count words," Ye Junfeng said with a smile. Ye Huang heard clearly outside, shook his head and knocked on the door. "Who." Lee Kuan Yew''s voice came from the house. "Me." "Oh, it''s brother Huang." Lee Kuan Yew opened the door and gave Ye Huang a bear hug. Ye Huang gently hugged him and hit him on the chest when he left. "I tell you, don''t do this with me in the future. It''s a little disgusting. You know, brother, I only like to cuddle girls." "Wipe, you think I want to cuddle you, it''s just a polite gesture." He deliberately lowered the voice, so people in the room couldn''t hear it. Lee Kuan Yew said with a strange smile, "come and find your father." "Well, yes." Ye Huang walked in and said to Ye Junfeng in the living room, "Dad, I''m home for dinner." "No, no, no, I''ll try to persuade your uncle Li. He doesn''t want to go back to the factory with me." Ye Junfeng is also kind. However, ye Huang has just sponsored Li Linfu''s family for 30000 yuan. In addition, the treatment in the Internet cafe is better than that in the factory. Why does Li Linfu go back again. "If you go back to Jianguo for two years, you can''t do a good job Ye Junfeng also liked the man who supported himself in this crisis.Ye Huang curled his lips and said, "Dad, if Uncle Li doesn''t want to, you can''t force others. If you don''t go with me, I''ll go back and tell my mother that you don''t want to go back here." With that, ye Huang left. Ye Junfeng was in a hurry. He got up from his chair and said to the remaining three card friends on the card table: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to go home for dinner. I''m sorry, ha." After that, he left without giving anyone a chance to stay. He still called out, "son, wait for me. Ah, don''t go so fast." With a smile in the corner of his mouth, he walked very fast, and ye Junfeng made great efforts to catch up with him. "Ouch, I said you boy, I called you from behind. You still walk so fast. Do you want to go to the house without fighting for three days?" Ye Junfeng grabs his son''s shoulder and says with a smile. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Uncle Li doesn''t want to go back to the factory with you. You don''t have to force others. Now his life is pretty good. Why do you want to add waves to his life?" Ye Junfeng said with a grin: "how do you understand adult affairs? Your uncle Li is under my command. I guarantee that he can be promoted to the director level in three years. Then he will be very beautiful, much better than in the Internet cafe." "Ah." Ye Huang shook his head gently, "Dad, you have already told him that it is the utmost benevolence and righteousness. Whether he wants to come or not is his business. You don''t have to pull others." "Well, what you said is good. Well, since you have said that, I will not force him to come back. I believe that as long as a person with a clear eye should make a wise choice." After hearing his son''s words, ye Junfeng felt that what he said was also reasonable. He laughed and walked home with his son''s neck. Two people walked into the door, asked a smell, the leaf emperor secretly swallowed a mouthful of foam. Where the food is not home fragrance, even if it is the delicacies of the mother''s heart to cook a meal. Entering the room, Su Yu is bending over to set chopsticks. "Come back, eat." "Yes." The father and son looked up at the rich meal on the table and swallowed at the same time. Having a good wife, ye Junfeng says in his heart that his wife is absolutely unparalleled in the world. He not only cooks well, but also never complains. Is he supposed to do something for his wife? Although he never cheats on women outside these years, that''s what he should do. Forget it, and reduce playing cards in the future Time, stay at home with your wife and do housework. When ye Junfeng saw that his wife was ready to take off her apron, he felt a warm current in his heart. It was this woman who gave him the warmest warmth when he was most frustrated. He rushed forward and put his hands around Su Yu''s neck. "Wife, I''ll help you." "Yes." Feeling Ye Junfeng''s voice is very gentle, Su Yu gently put down her hands and looked at the back of her hands in a bit of a daze. She didn''t dare to see her husband who was out of her normal. Ye Junfeng unties Su Yu''s apron and kisses her on the cheek. "What are you doing? It''s all saliva." In fact, Su Yu didn''t have any saliva on her face. It was just her extreme reaction. Ye Junfeng hey hey a smile: "do not do what, I kiss his wife also do not let ah." Su Yu rubbed her hands on her apron and turned pale. Ye Junfeng said with a glance: "I''m old husband and wife. I''m not afraid to be laughed at." Ye Junfeng immediately straightened his back and said bravely: "who dares to laugh at me? Besides, we only have sons around us. The son can laugh at us. Do you think it''s a son." Seeing Su Yu and ye Junfeng looking at themselves together, ye Huang gently shook his head and said, "no jokes, no jokes. What''s funny about this? We live for ourselves, for our family, and not for other people''s eyes. Love should be boldly said." Ye Junfeng and Su Yu were two old faces. Su Yu took the apron from Ye Junfeng''s hand. When he passed Ye Huang, he pointed the head of the leaf emperor with his finger. "Little devil, eat quickly." "Hey, hey." Su Yu went to the kitchen and hung her apron on the hook on the wall. At this time, the three men formally sat down. The delicious food has a pleasant atmosphere. The leaf emperor only felt that his nose was a little sour in the curl of smoke and aroma. "Why, son, where is your cat?" Su Yu suddenly realized that the cat that ye Huang took with her every day was gone. Because of this, she had a bad time with Ye Yuntian and Xu Qichang at home this morning, so she deliberately paid attention to the matter. At night, her son came back and found the kitten was missing. The leaf Huang corners of the mouth slightly curved, called out to the door: "small leaf, come in." Ye Zi fluttered twice and flew in through the open window. Chapter 328 "Let me introduce you two. It''s called Xiaoye. It will be my pet in the future. As for the cat, when he went out to play, he told me that he would come back once in a while and could not be with me often. So he asked his friend to accompany me." Ye Junfeng is drinking soup, Hear ye Huang this bullshit words, almost will soup gush out. "Hey, my son, can you make up a lie like that? Your kitten is afraid of being taken away by Xu Qichang, so hide it, ha ha." Ye Junfeng smiles and shakes his head. He thinks that he can see through his son''s plot, so he is quite complacent. Ye Huang had no choice but to say hello to my parents, Xiao Ye, and tell them that Xiaozi has gone out to play and can come back from time to time "Dad, mom, Xiaozi really went out and came back occasionally." Ye Zi did not use the stiff parrot tone in front of Ye Junfeng and Su Yu, nor did he repeat the words twice. Su Yu and ye Junfeng are having a meal. When they hear the female voice of such a surname, they raise their heads and stare at Ye Zi on the shoulder of Ye Huang. "What did the emperor say just now?" Su Yu stammered. Ye Zi stretched out her claws and scratched her head. She said in her own voice, "Mom, Dad, I''m Xiaoye. I''m glad to meet you." "Bata." The chopsticks in Ye Junfeng''s hands fell onto the table top, and he swallowed the dish in his mouth into his stomach. "Son, don''t tell me that this bird has human wisdom." Ye Huang touched his nose and thought about it in his heart. Finally he said, "you can say that, but the intelligence is very low. It''s the intelligence of the baby." Seeing Su Yu and ye Junfeng''s exaggerated expressions, ye Huang said, "the cat is not a normal cat, it''s very psychic, so we can find such a magical friend. You two can''t say the special features of this bird when you are outside. I don''t want to have anyone come to visit. It''s really annoying." "Yes." Su Yu and ye Junfeng nodded repeatedly. In the following period of time, ye Huang resumed his original life track and lay on his own bed to do tasks every day. Ye Yuntian and Xu Qichang came twice in a row, but they were only the two of them. The so-called people from the relevant departments did not come, so ye Junfeng and Su Yu were both cold faced. Even if the official documents came, ye Junfeng had the same attitude as his son and directly tore up the matter. "Xu Qichang, I tell you, this is the last time. Next time you come to my house, I won''t let you in. If you really have the courage, you can go to the leaders of relevant departments and drive a few police cars. Otherwise, your unreasonable request will never be accepted." This is the last time ye Junfeng spoke to Xu Qichang. And Su Yu gradually understood Ye Yuntian''s true face. Ye Yuntian is a little anxious. In his communication with Xu Qichang, he gradually understands the value of the cat. It is rare, unique and unique in the world. Because the well-informed Xu Qichang even thinks that the cat is worth more than 10 million. Nowadays, a dog can sell for millions, let alone a cute cat. He absolutely believes that if the cat is sold through reasonable channels, it can be sold to the British royal family and the island emperor. Let alone the price. If the little princess of the royal family takes a fancy to it, it is not a boast. However, this requires a reasonable approach. At present, Xu Qichang does not have such a great ability. He was not willing to report the incident to others, but he could not move Ye Huang''s family with his own ability, which made Ye Yuntian and Xu Qichang fall into a passive position. Ye Yuntian''s heart is also a mixture of five flavors. After thinking about it, he was really a bit anxious, which led to his improper performance. Now he is the biggest loss of a person, not only did not get things, but also completely hated by the Ye Huang family. Thinking of this, ye Yuntian has a headache. Ye Huang tidied up his schoolbag. Finally, it was September 4, the time of the first year of high school. However, at the moment, he did not know which class he was. Shahona and he are not in the same school, so they can''t go to school together. However, the second senior high school in shahona province doesn''t start school until September 5, so they agreed that she would send him to school today. Ye Junfeng and Su Yu originally wanted to send their son to school, but they were rejected by Ye Huang. Ping said that they had been together with their parents for a long time. I''d better leave some time to accompany her. Ye Junfeng and Su Yu see that their son''s attitude is so resolute, but they still don''t insist. They just feel that their son has grown up and doesn''t even need to be sent to school just after school starts. However, they did not notice that their son was already sixteen. This age in ancient times, has been regarded as sincere benevolence, what does sincere benevolence mean, that is to be able to take care of oneself in study and life. So what ye Huang did was quite normal. Today, ye Huangdi told Ye Zi not to let her out. After all, this is a report. If you take a bird with you, it will leave a bad impression on the new teacher. With an empty schoolbag on her back, she walked out of the door and saw shahona holding the bag in one hand and waving the other hand.Ye Huang smiles and walks away. After five seconds, he goes to xiahona. "Let''s go. My parents are watching at the door. Let''s talk about it around the corner." "Oh, well." Xia Hena leaned over to take ye Huang''s arm. Hearing this, she walked to the other side of the road like a rabbit. Two people shoulder to shoulder across the corner, xiahona this just lean up, one hand arm Ye Huang''s arm, look at Ye Huang with a smile, waved the bag on the other hand and said: "guess what this is." "What else can we have?" Ye Huang laughs. She pouted and said, "you know to eat, but you guessed half right." Say Xia Hena from bag inside take out two apples, hand leaf emperor one. Then he took out a handkerchief from the bag, which was embroidered with clusters of gladiolus. "This is for you. You must think about me and carry it with you all the time." Ye Huang took the apple in one hand and handkerchief in the other. He remembers clearly that lanmuxi also once gave himself a handkerchief. On the handkerchief, there was a water lily on the top of the mountain. It was so quiet and holy. Now Xia Hena gave him this handkerchief embroidered with gladiolus, which was so delicate and graceful. "Why do you want to send me this handkerchief? Did you embroider it yourself?" The emperor could see that the angle of the handkerchief needle was not good. He probably didn''t buy it. She said with a sweet smile: "I made it myself. That day, you said that I looked like gladiolus, and that it symbolized love, heart and Corning. I suddenly wanted to embroider a handkerchief for you." With that, she put her hands together and looked shy. "Well, I took your gift. It''s good." Ye Huang nodded gently. The handkerchief embroidered with water lilies was in his pocket at the moment. Although he didn''t often take it out to see it, he always used to take his surname with him. Two people are talking, but suddenly in the corner to see blue Muxi. See blue Muxi smile at two people, wave to the leaf emperor to say hello. Chapter 329 "Why did she come to the table?" He felt embarrassed and uncomfortable when the two women appeared at the same time. Xia Hena stares at the blue Muxi River and glances at some unnatural Ye Huang: "she also came to see you off. Don''t hurry up to say hello, you want to drive her away." "You don''t want to," he asked. Xiahona wrinkled nose, heart gushed out a kind of sour sweet feeling, sour mixed with warmth, good strange feeling. She put her hands on the shoulder of Ye Huang and pushed him to the blue Muxi River: "what do you care about? What should you do?" "At the same table, how are you? It''s such a coincidence." Ye Huang walks to lanmuxi and pretends to be calm. Blue Muxi sweet smile: "unfortunately, I am specially to send you." "Oh, well, let''s go with the three of us." Ye Huang got the expected answer and was very happy in his heart. Blue Muxi did not move, looking at the handkerchief in the hands of the leaf Emperor: "I gave you that handkerchief." The expression on her face is very delicate, it is a smile, but it has doubts. Where does the leaf emperor dare to hesitate, hastily takes out the handkerchief that blue Muxi once gave him from his pocket. "Here it is." "Fortunately, you keep it well. Remember to keep it with you all the time." Blue Muxi smile way. (Han, this is so familiar, I didn''t expect to hear it twice in a short 20 minutes) at the moment, he said with a dry smile: "that''s that. Let''s go." Lanmuxi went to xiahina and took her arm: "let''s go." At the school gate, there was a lot of noise. Whether driving a private car or riding a bicycle, the school gate will be blocked. The most hateful thing is that those who do business push tricycles to the gate of the campus. If they row down in such a row, they will make the whole intersection extremely congested. They can''t walk or get out. Ye Huangsan looks at the crowd and is stunned. Ye Huang doesn''t remember that he once met such a hot scene. Did he miss it in his last life? After careful consideration, he remembered that his trip was one year earlier than last time. Presumably, one year later, the school must have introduced some measures to ensure the stable order of the school gate. "I don''t think we can get in. Let''s find a place to sit down." Ye Huang knows that he can''t squeeze in. What''s more, he can''t let the two of them bump into each other. "It won''t delay you from school." She''s worried. Ye Huang shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "no, this is the first day of school. I arrive early and arrive late. I''ll finish my work by name. Even if I really learn something, what can I say one day, let''s go." With that, ye Huang took the lead to go in another direction. "Where to go." Lanmuxi this way specially with xiahona, as if the two people before tit for tat does not exist at all. What''s more interesting is that she doesn''t refuse this attitude. She and lanmuxi have a good time talking. "If you don''t, it''s KFC, you choose." "Touch and cool." Lanmuxi and xiahena share the same voice. "Let''s have a good time." Ye Huang suddenly took out a box of cigarettes and a lighter from his pocket. Xiahona widened her eyes and said, "brother huanghuang, you smoke. When did you start smoking?" The leaf emperor will smoke in his mouth, with a lighter on the flue: "recently." "Smoking is harmful to health." She doesn''t like the smell of smoke, and she doesn''t like her brother smoking. "If I say, I have no poisonous effect of this kind of smoke." LAN Muxi curled his mouth and said, "who are you covered with? Where is smoke not poisonous? I advise you to smoke less in front of me and xiahanna. The taste is really not easy to ask." She wrinkled her nose. Ye Huang did not know why, just subconsciously took out the cigarette box and lighter. All of them have been taken out, and one of them can''t be lit yet. Now the two beauties don''t like it, so it''s impossible for nature to smoke again. Put out the cigarette end and throw it away. Half of the smoke fell through a perfect arc and landed in the garbage can by the road. "Kid, you don''t need to waste so much if you don''t smoke. The box of Chinese cigarettes you have is 80 yuan a pack." A young man with a flat head and a cigarette in his mouth came to Ye Huang. He was wearing a half sleeve green and Black Plaid shirt, a large breeches and slippers on his feet. He put one hand in his pocket, put one hand beside his mouth, and gently held the cigarette with his forefinger, and looked at the leaf emperor with an oblique eye. Ye Huang''s face was expressionless: "what can I do for you?" "I don''t have anything to do. I just think you''re too wasteful. If you don''t want to smoke, give me your cigarette." The young man took a puff of smoke and spit out a group of smoke. He did not know the tobacco king, but he thought that it was definitely not as good as his own "Chinese tobacco"."If I answer no." Ye Huang''s mouth showed a sneer, he really did not think that he would be found fault by others if he lost a cigarette. Just after saying this, three young people in colorful green and black plaid shirts came by. They were all arrogant, with one hand in the pocket on the left and hands behind the head on the right. The last one disdains to look at Ye Huang at all. A pair of thief''s eyes aim at blue Muxi and Xia Hena. "Then you are toasting and not eating or drinking, and your palms are light." The slipper youth reached out and fanned at the leaf emperor''s face. This young man with slippers is a famous local ruffian. He likes to do things like harassing women, molesting girls, robbing things, coercing and luring. Ye Huang didn''t come here very much, so he never met them. I didn''t expect to report to the school on the first day today. They all met these hooligans. The main reason is that ye Huang and his party are really eye-catching. The two top beauties, lanmuxi and xiahona, attract passers-by to turn back frequently, not to mention the land hooligans such as slipper youth. Naturally, the eyeballs attracted by them will fall down. Palm with the wind, almost close to the face of Ye Huang. "Peng." Ye Huang''s fist is like an electric light flint, which instantly hits the elbow of the young man with slippers. After listening to a loud click, the young man sits on the ground and starts to cry bitterly. "In view of your excellent performance, I''ll give you a cigarette." The leaf emperor reached out his cigarette case and took out a cigarette, ready to insert it into the young man''s mouth. But the young man in the slippers screamed, and ye Huang couldn''t put it into his mouth. "Don''t shout. Call again. Break your leg." Ye Huang roared, his cold eyes staring at the young man with slippers. His forehead was moist with cold sweat, and he did not dare to move again. The emperor then put the cigarette into the young man''s mouth and lit it with a lighter. "If you want to bully people next time, you must find out clearly. Otherwise, don''t blame others for your losses. You can only blame yourself for having a pair of dog eyes." The action of Ye Huang is really handsome. He takes a cigarette out of his cigarette box, lights it and throws it into the garbage can by the road. "Who, the three of you, has any other opinion." Ye Huanggang''s series of actions completely shocked several people. Just now, when the slipper youth was interrupted, the scream was earth shaking, and the three people''s attention was attracted to him. Next, ye Huanggang''s actions were even more unexpected, and the three failed to find a chance to shoot. The young man with his hands on the back of his head just now has his hands down. He gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Huang with a surly look on his face: "brothers, teach this boy a good lesson. The two girls beside him are on time and will be taken away for me later." LAN Muxi and Xia Hena realized that the smoke was just the fuse, and the two talents were the target of each other. The moment is even more tense, just now the Ye Huang looks very handsome, the movement is very cool, a boxing down each other is also a fact. But both of them thought that it was the effect of Ye Huang who was surprised. At the moment, facing the three people, can ye Huang still be as calm as before. Chapter 330 As soon as the other two listened to his words, they immediately understood the meaning. They rubbed their fists and palms, and at the same time, they rushed to Ye Huang. "Toast without eating or drinking." Ye Huang snorted coldly. His iron fist was hooked up and hit the chin of the young man who was facing him. He only heard a crackle. Then, like a top, he got into the side of his body like a gyroscope. Another person came near, and his fists hit his chest continuously. When the third man saw everything in front of him, his momentum was relieved, his fist speed slowed down, and he was even more weak. Ye Huang directly attacked his fist. With the same crackle, the man knelt on the ground with his fist in his hands. Now it is the busiest time for the provincial one high. The disputes among several people have long attracted the attention of people around. Ye Huang is very glad that now is not the future generations, mobile phones have cameras and so on, now people even have few mobile phones. And ordinary people can''t take a camera when they go out, so it''s impossible for him to be posted on the Internet. "You guys, don''t shake in this piece, I''ll see you once, hit once, and the next time will be a whole body fracture." Ye Huang coldly put down a cruel word, to blue Mu river summer lotus way, "run quickly." At this time, there were three levels of people around. Ye Huang roared: "block me one person, one punch, make way for me." Look at the appearance of Ye Huanghu and tiger, coupled with the tragic situation of several people on the ground, Leng is that no one dares to block the leaf emperor. Ye Huang opened the road in front of him, while shahena lanmuxi followed. The three disappeared at the end of the street corner in a blink of an eye. When they got to safety, the three took a breath. Shahona said: "Wow, Emperor brother, you are still so sharp in fighting." "Yes, yes, you are strong at the same table." Little stars have appeared in the eyes of lanmuxi. The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile, hit ha ha: "no, just those a few people body is too weak just, they are too vegetable, must, let''s hurry to have a cold." (it''s good to have "Zhenqi". I don''t need to open my eyes to fight now, and I''m still so sharp. If I open my eyes and cooperate with my true Qi,) Ye Huang''s heart is YY, but his steps are not stopped. "Shahena, why are you so strong at the same table? How fierce the fight is." She said with a smile: "maybe it''s been with Lee Kuan Yew for a long time, it will be." Last time, ye Huang also protected himself in the same way. It seems that every time he brings trouble, his brother protects himself. Lanmuxi nodded thoughtfully, and said to shahena, "I didn''t seem to be surprised at you just now. Did your deskmate perform in front of you before?" Xia Hena said with a smile: "that''s a long story. The second half of the second semester of junior high school" Ye Huang is thinking about it, while Xia Hena is telling LAN Muxi what happened in Nancheng ice rink when she was in junior high school. Her language is excellent, and her language narrative ability is not bad. Leng, she is vivid in telling stories, which makes LAN Muxi dumbfounded. In fact, LAN Muxi also knows that ye Huang has a strong fight, but she has never seen it. She just listens to others. That kind of feeling is totally different from what I saw with my own eyes. At the moment, in her eyes, ye Huang is so handsome, and she is deeply proud of what she wants. Touch and cool. The emperor ordered three glasses of orange juice and a plate of pizza. According to his personal taste, ye Huang doesn''t like it, but lanmuxi likes to eat it, and xiahona doesn''t object to it, so he buys a pizza. "Deskmate, when shall we go to school?" "When people are scattered and when to go, I look at the situation, the teacher can not come out, so don''t worry about not seeing them in the class." "Oh, that''s true, but I always think it''s not very good. Originally, the school said to report at nine in the morning, but now it''s already one o''clock in the afternoon." Ye Huang shook his head and drank the orange juice in front of him: "I don''t know today will be such a situation, otherwise I will definitely come earlier. Now that it has been like this, then forget it. If it has always been like this, I will come back tomorrow." Xia Hena wrinkled nose, compared with blue Muxi, she is more happy: "if tomorrow, then you go to see me off first." "Come on, you. I''m going to see you off. It''s estimated that the class will be officially distributed tomorrow." Ye Huang didn''t have a good look at her, "I don''t want to leave a bad impression on the teacher on the first day of school. It''s not very good." "If you don''t, it doesn''t matter." She pouts her lips and sucks the orange juice in front of her. Around 3 p.m., the obstruction at the school gate was finally relieved. The three waited for another ten minutes. Ten minutes later, the school gate was finally opened. The school leaders came out and drove away some of the peddlers. Some of the peddlers were unwilling to leave. The leaders of the school and they talked about something and said a few words, and the vendors left obediently.Without these tricycles and other things, cars can finally be unimpeded, and the bicycle lane is gradually smooth, and the school gate is finally restored to unimpeded. Ye Huang stood up and took a look through the cold window: "OK, I should go now and go to school with me." Xia Hena and LAN Muxi looked at each other and said in the same voice: "of course, I didn''t see how long we both waited." The emperor then nodded. As they walked into the school side by side, they attracted many people''s attention along the way, because the combination of the three was too beautiful. Although Ye Huang was slightly inconspicuous in front of the two beauties, he had a kind of calm bearing that other young people did not have, which was extraordinary. First, I went to the school bulletin board. There was a big red poster. Many people were watching. That''s what the new students are divided into. "Brother Huang, what do you think? There are so many people there. Do we have to wait?" Shahona looked at the sea of people surrounded by the red poster, her face was not very good-looking, she only hoped that she would sign up for tomorrow, not like this. Blue Muxi slightly frowned, looking at the crowd, face some depression. The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile, slightly shakes his head way: "do not need, my eyesight is very good, can see from afar." As soon as he finished speaking, ye Huang started the God eye function and zoomed in. The text on the red newspaper in the distance was clearly visible. After a quick glance, he found his name. Class 14 of senior high school. Su Xiaowen, Su Xiaowen is also in class 14 of senior high school. Ye Huang suddenly saw Su Xiaowen''s name, and his heart leaped. He thought of her sudden cold attitude. He felt uncomfortable. Forget it, I don''t want to. It depends on the situation. Ye Huang curled his lips and said, "two, I know which class I am in. I''m in class 14 of senior high school. Let''s go." They were very surprised how ye Huang knew that he was in class 14 of senior high school. Could he really have excellent eyesight? He could see from such a distance. He shouldn''t have. His eyesight was also 5. 0, but I can''t see anything clearly. That poster is too far away. Chapter 331 Class 14 is on the second floor of the first floor. Ye Huangsan walked to the door of class 14 in senior high school and saw a male teacher standing on the platform giving lectures. "Both of you, please send it here. It''s time for me to work." Seeing that the class was busy, ye Huang wanted to go in and listen to what he was talking about. What he wanted to know most was when to take his textbook. The rest didn''t matter. Xia Hena and LAN Muxi looked at each other and said, "brother huanghuang, this first day of registration, probably how long will it last?" "It''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon, and I think it will be finished at five. After all, some students still have work to do, and their families will help to make beds in their dormitories. Therefore, the school will definitely give a lot of time to arrange these things. It is estimated that the books will be issued tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and then the class will begin." "Well." Xia Hena and LAN Muxi have never considered the matter of living in school, so they don''t know much about it. LAN Muxi interface way: "then I and xiahona wait for you in the bottom, we first go to the Fuchang there to play for a while, and then come to us after class and school." She also nodded. Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "as long as you don''t feel tired, go. I''ll try to get out earlier." "OK." "Yes." Summer lotus blue Mu River should be one after another. Ye Huang did not enter the class from the back door, but went directly through the front door. The male teacher saw Ye Huang swaggering into the class, stopped talking and asked, "what''s your name?" "Teacher, my name is Ye Huang." "Ye Huang." The male teacher recalled, "you are a student in my class. Explain to me why you came so late." Ye Huang spread out his hands and helplessly said, "teacher, I came here at eight o''clock in the morning. At that time, the school gate was so crowded that I couldn''t even get in, so I had to stay outside until now." The teacher seemed to know the situation at the gate of the school just now, so he nodded and said, "learn a lesson this time. If you want to do something in the future, you should know it in advance." Ye Huang nodded and said, "thank you for your instruction." At this time, he noticed the words on the blackboard, with a name written in the middle, Huang Lei. It seems that the teacher''s name is Huang Lei, and his clothes are clean and tidy, which is quite worthy of the name. "Teacher, can I get a seat now?" Ye Huangjin''s eyes have been looking at Huang Lei since he entered the class. He doesn''t want him to have a bad impression on himself, so he doesn''t know much about the students under the stage. Huang Lei smiles and shakes his head and says, "no, as the latest student to report in our class, I think it is necessary for you to stand on the platform to introduce yourself, so that the students in our class can get to know you well." Huang Lei knows Ye Huang, and he is like a thunderbolt. This guy scored 730 points in the entrance examination, almost breaking the record of Puhai city. Although there are a lot of talented people this year, ye Huang is definitely the top of the outstanding people, ranking first in his class. I should know more about him. At present, ye Huang is more relaxed. Is that because he has poetic and scholarly spirit. After listening to Huang Lei''s words, he nodded his head and said, "since the teacher asked me so, I''d better obey my orders than respect." After that, Huang Lei saw Ye Huang walk on the stage calmly and calmly. His face was not red and his ears were not red. He was quite surprised. He leaned over to the corridor and held his hands in front of him to see how he introduced himself. Ye Huang first put his hands on the platform and put his hands in a proper posture. Then he scanned the whole audience with his eyes and looked at the students. Su Xiaowen is on the left side of the center of the class. There is a seat beside her. No, she is so beautiful. There must be some boys to post it. Even if it''s not a boy, there should be a girl sitting beside her. After all, that position is really good. But why is there no one around her. Su Xiaowen saw Ye Huang staring at herself. Her face was a little red, so she had to look down at other things. However, she murmured to herself that she was in the same class with him. When she came in the morning, she didn''t notice the name of Ye Huang on the list. There are four vertical rows in the class, two in each row, seven rows. Fifty six in all. Hey, that''s interesting. Fifty six flowers from 56 nationalities. "Hello, everyone. My name is Ye Huang." With that, ye Huang picked up a piece of chalk on the platform and wrote his name on the blackboard. His hand is completely regular script, super handsome, and no difference with the print out. "Look at his handwriting. It''s so handsome. It''s the same as the printed one." "No, really or not, he must have a good command of Chinese." "It''s not written by people, this" after writing his name, ye Huang turned his head and said, "it''s a great honor to be here for the new semester, the new academic year and the new school. I have a little problem, that is, I like to sleep. I hope all the students here will not disturb me when I sleep, because I am a person who is angry with getting up It''s dangerous. "His words were so funny and cute that everyone laughed. "It''s OK. I''m sure I won''t disturb you," cried a boy under the stage Huang Lei frowned and went to sleep. No, this is a student who can get 730 points in the exam. His so-called sleep should be a little sleep. Ye Huang spread out his hands: "I''m just such a hobby. I hope you don''t disturb me. OK, my self introduction is over. Can I go down now, teacher?" Huang Lei nodded and said, "you can go down. You can go up in that empty seat." Ye Huang nodded and went to sit down beside Su Xiaowen. "Hello, Su Xiaowen, there is no one in such a good position next to you." Su Xiaowen sat upright, and the faint fragrance came from her body. She said, "when you just sat down, did you not notice what was on the stool and in front of the table behind it?" Ye huangteng stood up and took a look at the seat. Then he found that there was a large amount of wet ink on one side of the stool and the table at the back. "Shit, who did it?" Ye Huang called. "Ye Huang, what can I do for you?" Huang Lei sees Ye Huang stand up, ask a way. "Teacher, this stool is full of ink, I think I will go home in advance," he said with a dry smile "Well, I''ll take two minutes to announce the next thing, and we''ll finish school." Huang Lei quickly arranged the arrangement of the students living in the school, including the time of sending books, and announced the time when he would arrive at school tomorrow. He repeatedly asked that he must be on time, and that he would not wait until it was over. "Ha ha, ye Huang, you deserve what you deserve this time." After class, Su Xiaowen''s face changed immediately, smiling at Ye Huang. Ye Huang looked at the ink behind him in a gloomy way: "what do I deserve? Have I done anything wrong?" "You know what''s wrong." Su Xiaowen Jiao hum, picked up the backpack on the desk and walked out of the classroom. Today, Su Xiaowen is very beautiful. She is wearing a black and red plaid shirt on her upper body, which is the latest autumn dress detail. She has a slim and handsome lady''s long sleeve shirt with her sleeves tucked under her elbow, three palms above her wrist, a small gray bag on her shoulder, and a knee length denim shorts under her waist, and a brown cowhide belt around her waist and on her feet Long boots, the whole person shows a generous and elegant temperament. Chapter 332 When she walked, she saw a beautiful black hair falling down like a waterfall, curved willow eyebrows, a pair of bright eyes, beautiful nose, pink cheeks, cherry like lips, flower like face, crystal like jade, tender snow muscles like ice, beautiful figure, charming and affectionate. Ye Huang sighed a little, looking at Su Xiaowen''s back, looking at his embarrassed appearance, he could not help but feel that the justice of heaven was unfair. "Ye Zi, help me find the cheapest clothes in the mall and exchange them for me. Short term ones are OK, not permanent ones." Ye Huang had no choice but to exchange clothes in the mall. Ye Zi quickly exchanged money in the space. She was familiar with Ye Huang''s body. Naturally, she knew the size of his clothes. Ye Huang quickly walked downstairs, all the way to the toilet, which stopped. The one high toilet in the province is very tidy and has compartments inside. Ye Huang goes into a compartment and locks the door, which takes out the clothes in the space. Because it''s September now, Ye Zi changes out a blue and green plaid shirt and casual pants, which is quite different from the clothes ye huanglai wore at school. However, he doesn''t care much about it at the moment. He throws his dirty clothes on the ground and puts on new clothes. As expected, they are really clothes exchanged in the mall. They are very comfortable to wear. Ye Huang straightened his collar and came out of the compartment. "Damn it, if I find out who made the table so dirty, I won''t spare him." Today, the king of Ye is a big clown. His heart is quite indignant. He has already finished school. He still thinks how he can explain to lanmuxi and Xia Hena that he has changed his clothes. After thinking about it for a long time, ye Huang finally decided to tell the truth. However, he could only say that the clothes were borrowed from other students, and he would return them the next day. Anyway, there is a time limit for the exchange of the clothes. Ye Huang will never wear such clothes in the future. "Deskmate, Nana, we''re out of school." Ye Huang approached and said hello to Xia He Na LAN Mu Xi. Xia Hena and LAN Muxi had a good talk, but they didn''t even notice Ye Huang''s approach. The main reason was that all his clothes were changed and the colors were very different. They didn''t notice him. "Brother Huang, how did you change your clothes?" With a bitter smile, ye Huang told me about the ink he had just sat on his butt in the class. "Finally, the teacher found a classmate and borrowed my clothes. I was able to come out." "Brother huanghuang, you are too funny. You don''t look at it when you sit in your seat. Ha ha, I''m so laughing." Ye Huang is full of black lines. He can''t say that his attention was all on Su Xiaowen at that time. He said with a dry smile: "I didn''t know what I was thinking. I still love to be clean." "Hee hee, let''s go. Don''t say, you look good in this dress." Does it look good? The leaf emperor looked at his clothes. He just felt very fresh. The three of them had nothing to do, and the two beauties tried their best to oppose taking a taxi, so ye Huang had to accompany them to press the road together. "Brother huanghuang, little purple, you don''t take it with you every day. Why didn''t you see it today?" She wanted to ask this question for a long time, but there were so many things happened on the road that she never had a chance. Blue Muxi also looks at Ye Huang curiously. Ye Huang smiles: "I change a pet." "Change, that small purple, you don''t want, send me good." Xia Hena heard that ye Huang wants to change her pet. She is quite upset. She likes it very much. Why should she change it? She also wants a cute kitten. Lanmuxi took Xia Hena''s hand and let it go. He went to Ye Huang''s side and pinched the tender meat on his waist directly. "Say, where did you get Xiaozi? It''s not an excuse to lose your search." Lanmuxi''s love for little purple will never be inferior to anyone. Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "little purple, she must run out to play, I just want to let it go. Do I want to keep it under house arrest forever, I can''t do it." Xia Hena and LAN Muxi listen to Ye Huang''s words, their faces show a blush, indeed, if according to his words, they are really selfish. "But how do you know that Xiaozi wants to go out and play? Maybe he can''t find your home. You''re not a cat. How can you understand its meaning?" In front of Xia Hena, lanmuxi is always the quiet water lily, she usually only listens but doesn''t talk. Ye Huang shook his head: "you are not me, and you are not Xiaozi. How do you know I can''t understand Xiaozi''s idea? Xiaozi really went out to play. It told me that I would come back occasionally, so you don''t have to worry." "Well, I''ll trust you once," she pouted Blue Muxi is quietly looking at Ye Huang, she feels that ye Huang has no reason to cheat them. "Ha ha." Ye Huang waved, "now I''d like to introduce my new friend, Xiao Ye, to you two." This wave of his hand, in fact, is to call out Ye Zi in the mission hall. Ye Zi appears in a corner of the air not far away, which is 10 meters away from ye Huang.A colorful parrot, red, yellow and green, flew from the sky and landed on the arm of the emperor Ye. "Xiaoye, introduce yourself to them." Ye Huang used his finger to hold the top leaf purple''s lips. He liked such a prank that Ye Zi''s center of gravity was unstable, and then it would cry, "don''t top it, don''t top it.". This sentence is very ambiguous, isn''t it? Ha ha. Sure enough, as soon as ye Huang''s hand reached Ye Zi''s lips, Ye Zi''s whole body retreated and her wings fluttered to keep her balance. "No, no more." As expected, ye Huang secretly laughed. Ye Zi seemed to see his master''s intention, hummed and flew to the nest on his head. He introduced himself and said, "Hello, my name is Xiaoye. I''m glad to meet you two." With that, her calf still jumped back and forth on the head of the leaf emperor twice, completely confusing his hair. LAN Muxi and Xia Hena stare at the parrot on the head of Ye Huang. "Brother bihuanghuang, this parrot. Does it have wisdom?" Blue Mu brook also stammered way: "impossible." The emperor put his index finger on his lips and said, "it''s a secret. You can''t tell anyone else. This parrot is not the wisdom of the owner, but much smarter than other parrots." Say ye Huang to take leaf purple to go forward, and blue Mu River and Xia Hena follow closely. "Brother Huang, can it talk to us?" She continued. Ye Huang''s eyes turned and he said with a smile: "yes, it''s just a simple problem. If it''s complicated, it can''t be understood. In addition, I told her that she can''t speak casually in front of people I don''t know." This is not only for xiahena and lanmuxi, but also for Ye Zi. " " " Xia Hena and lanmuxi are speechless. Chapter 333 In this way, the Ye Huang lost his attention, and lanmuxi and xiahona paid all their attention to Ye Zi. Ye Huang also fell into leisure. "Brother Huang, you said the parrot is a friend of little purple." "Well, what do you think? Otherwise, how can I know Xiaozi''s intention to go out and play? In fact, Xiaoye translated it for me." "So it is." She thinks. Since lanmuxi''s family is closest to the provincial No.1 high school, they decided to send lanmuxi home first after discussion. Lanmuxi has no objection to this proposal. Although she still wants to stay with Ye Huang for a long time, she is a little uncomfortable if Xia Hena is there. In addition, she has to report for duty tomorrow, and the things in the house have not been cleaned up After much thought, he finally decided to go home first. The three finally arrived at the family home where lanmuxi lived. There were high red walls on all sides, and new powdered paint on both sides of the high-rise building. This was the family compound where the officials lived. "Well, my deskmate, I''ll send you to this place, and then I''ll go in. I''m afraid I''ll see your father." "You are afraid to see my father," he said Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, your father is very dignified, I am afraid of him." "No, my father is very gentle." "You don''t understand. He is very precious to your daughter. She is natural and gentle in front of you. If I see you with a boy, I think 80% of him will become a big lion." Ye Huang doesn''t want LAN Yuming to see how he and Xia Hena are together. Whether it''s clear or not, it''s trouble. There is a strange light in the eyes of blue Muxi. "Ha ha, who said bad things about me behind my back." LAN Yuming''s hearty laughter came from behind. The unconscious Ye Huang suddenly felt his feet soft. He didn''t expect to be caught face-to-face by saying bad words behind his back. At the moment, I didn''t think that you could laugh at me just now LAN Yuming bypassed Ye Huang and Xia Hena and went to the side of lanmuxi. He said with a smile: "I don''t know how to make a joke. I just think it''s very serious. It''s from the heart." "Even if it''s from the heart, it''s uncle kualan. It''s not bad. Don''t you treasure your own daughter." Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he straightened up and showed his firmness. LAN Yuming nodded gently and said to the emperor, "who is this little girl beside you?" Ye Huang''s eyes swept over xiahena, and she looked at each other, telling a big lie: "she is my cousin." "Oh, I said. I saw her holding your hand just now. I thought it was your little girl friend." I''m sure you''ll use my smile to protect my daughter when she''s in danger. Ye Huang felt a cold sweat on his back. He really didn''t expect LAN Yuming to see the scene of Xia Hena holding him. He was also very glad that he had just told a big lie. "Well, uncle LAN, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. There''s something else at home. My cousin will report tomorrow, and I''ll help her pack up her schoolbag." Now that he has seen two people holding each other together, ye Huang does not have any scruples. He puts his hands on the shoulders of shahena and pushes her back. "Good bye." Lan Yu waves his hand in the Ming Dynasty. "Good bye, deskmate." LAN Muxi stares at Ye Huang and keeps looking. She naturally knows that ye Huang is lying. She really didn''t expect that her deskmate would not change her face when she lied, which made her admiration. "Let''s go. My daughter is going home. Your mother must be ready for dinner and waiting for us. I didn''t expect you didn''t come back for lunch today. I should have beaten you." With that, LAN Yuming gently patted LAN Muxi on the shoulder. "Dad, I''m going to be at the table with me." Blue Muxi see his father joking about his temper, stomped feet act coquettish way. "Well, well, now your table mates are more important than your parents." LAN Yuming teases his daughter. "I''m not with you every day. Now I''m going to the provincial second high school. What''s wrong with meeting my deskmate? We''re both nothing." LAN Muxi can''t stand his father''s teasing like this. He runs to the family home like a rabbit. LAN Yuming stands at the door of the family home, staring at the figure of Ye Huang and Xia Hena at the intersection, but he is not calm for a long time. (you said, protect my daughter with my life. If I did, I admitted you at that moment, and my daughter''s dependence on you increased day by day. I really don''t know whether the decision to let her go to the provincial second senior high school is right or wrong. I really don''t know, and I regret it a little bit) LAN Yuming stood at the door for a moment, and finally sighed in a low voice: "Hey, boy, do well, Or I won''t admit you. " With that, the figure disappeared in the courtyard gate. LAN Muxi also can''t understand why his family would want to go to the provincial second high school. When he proposed to go to the provincial second high school, he was even elated. When he had good academic performance, his mother said that he would definitely be able to go to provincial No.1 high school, and ranked among the top in the whole grade.However, all these have changed, from the moment I discussed with myself at the same table, it changed. You can''t save one high, but you can save two. Three years of time, really like he said, where the heart is fickle. LAN Muxi doesn''t think so. She even firmly believes that she can''t change. How can a person''s heart change with the passage of time, unless it''s not love at all, it''s just other feelings in the skin of "love", even * *. She was afraid to say she understood. She''s on a journey tomorrow. "Mom, I''m back. What kind of rice I''ve cooked is delicious." As soon as LAN Muxi got home, he smelled the fragrance. Qiao Qinqin was coming out of the kitchen with an apron on her body. She wiped her hands on the apron and hugged her daughter''s head: "Oh, my dear daughter, you are back. How can you not eat at home at noon? It''s really naughty." Lanmuxi felt the infinite warmth in her mother''s arms. No matter what is the warmth of your parents Their own home, always be that fragrant flavor, always have that warm smile. "Don''t worry, mom. I''m back here. I won''t go out for such a long time." "Well, well, I don''t care." After last time''s event, Qiao Qinqin''s doting degree for lanmuxi has added some points. She is obedient to her daughter. She hugs lanmuxi''s head and sighs in her heart. My dear daughter, now that you''re on the provincial two high school, it''s hard to meet that boy again. I hope you can use time to soothe the wounds in your heart and be happy again. There is nothing wrong with Qiao Qinqin''s idea and practice. It''s just, can things really go as she thought. With a creak, the door opens and LAN Yuming comes in from outside. Chapter 334 "Well, you, brother huanghuang, you''re so good at lying that you don''t change your face and your skill is very high." "No, you are like a little sister in my eyes. Am I wrong?" Ah, I can''t understand, but I can''t understand Xiahona wrinkled Qiong nose: "but you can''t lie without a draft, say I''m your sister, but also cousin." "That''s not good. Uncle LAN knows about my family. If you say you are my sister, he will have doubts. Where did you get such a big sister? I will have to answer that this is my cousin." Ye Huang walked in front of him, and shahona walked behind him, holding hands. "You say I''m like your sister. Is that really it?" There was something wrong in her voice. Ye Huang stopped, staring at her red lips, showing a vicious smile: "Nana, you are not only my sister, you are my wife, I wantonly enjoy the red lips, is my intimate soft meat." Some sweet words and affectionate eyes will show Xia Hena blush, she hook her head, dare not look at ye Huangna''s affectionate eyes. Ye Huang reaches out his hand, picks up Xia Hena''s chin and kisses her gently on the lips. "Shame." Ye Zi was flying in the air, two small claws peddling, and two people laughing in his mouth. "Hey, hey." Ye Huang laughs and pulls Xia Hena, whose face is blushing, and then goes forward, ignoring Ye Zi''s teasing at all. Shahona is very shy. She just keeps hanging her head. She has never heard her royal brother say such kind words. She feels as if she is floating, and the whole world has become blurred. Only the person holding her in front of her body is left. He, holding himself, walked in a halo. "Nana, I''m going to start school tomorrow. I can''t give you the time. So I hope you can be strong. No matter what happens in school, don''t be discouraged and study hard." Ye Huang and Xia Hena are standing on the corner of the street. They are about to separate. They can''t say when they will meet. In the next few days, almost all of them will be handed over to adventure city. He feels more and more that the value of the convertible items in the mall is more and more precious. If one thing is taken out casually, it is worth at least ten million yuan in reality. He doesn''t have to worry about learning. When he does, he can easily exchange some knowledge. "Well, brother Huang, I will study hard. In the future, we will be admitted to a university." "No problem." Ye Huang said with a light smile, "if I open a company in the future, I''ll ask you to be an accounting director, or CEO, and so on." "Then I will try harder." Shahona clenched her small fist and swore. When he returned home in the evening and had dinner with his parents, he went back to his room, lying in bed, holding his head in his hands, looking out of the window at the starry sky, his mouth slightly bent. Ye Zi stood on the table and looked at the leaf emperor. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, he jumped to the tip of his nose and pecked his cheek with his lips. "Ye Zi, don''t prank." Ye Huang gently pushed the leaf purple to one side, and then said, "time is pressing. Let''s go." His eyes were pale blue, and Ye Zi''s body gradually faded and disappeared. In the task hall, ye Huang stopped Ye Zi''s slender waist with one hand and said, "let''s enter the dance world to play." "In the dance world, there is no difference between the rewards in the dance world and those in the single racing task, and you are not sure yet." "Racing every day is a little boring. I don''t want to go dancing." Ye Huang suggested. Yes, ye Huang raced every day, and his skills improved rapidly between life and death. However, his mental pressure was also great. Sometimes when there was an accident, he would feel that he was really close to death. The explosion or blazing flame of the car body was very real in the mission world, which was frightening and frightening. He could feel the burning of his skin in a blazing flame, even now. And it''s not once. Ye Zi saw Ye Huang''s mental pressure, and then nodded: "OK, let''s go dancing together." There may be many reasons why Ye Huang forced himself to swim in the task world. However, there are two most important reasons. One is that in this task world, he has learned a lot of things he has never learned before, and has seen many new things that he has never seen before. He can increase his knowledge and ability through this task world. Ye Huang also asked Ye Zi. Ye Zi told him that this is a completely simulated real world, and everything in it is constructed according to the reality. In other words, he has gone to Chicago, which is basically the same as Chicago in the mission world. What''s more interesting than being able to travel around the world in the mission world. The other is the lure of things in the mall. There are a lot of drugs to enhance his physical fitness, or a lot of magic props he wants. Whether it''s a knife that can be turned from a fruit knife into a super machete, or a racing car that can be turned into a capsule, all of which are what he longs for.He can completely believe that with those things, he can become Batman. However, it was not these drugs that lured him more. Ye Zi told him that the upper limit of all drugs in the mall was to be the top peak in the world. In other words, if you take all the drugs to increase your intelligence in the mall, you will be able to compete with the smartest people in the world. In the same way, if he took all the drugs to improve his physical fitness, his physical standards would reach the highest level of human beings so far. If a man is as strong as Tyson, and the world''s best wit, how strong it is. In fact, perhaps the smartest human beings are far more than they are now. There are a lot of people who are really capable, really tough, and really smart. When ye Huang exchanges all the pills in the mall, he can become the highest existence in human beings. That''s why he devoted a lot of time to adventure car. Every time he took the elixir exchanged in the mall, he could always clearly feel the changes in his body. The changes were so visible and comfortable that he could not stop. "Choose a single dance task." Seeing that Ye Zi has changed into a sincere benevolent form, ye Huang chooses the option on the screen of the task hall. Then they were dizzy and appeared on a wide square. "Ye Zi, how can we two appear here? It''s strange." Ye Huang is really strange. He has only entered the world of this dance mission once. Last time, he was sent directly to the stage to perform some magic dance. At that time, the two people who couldn''t dance had to leave in confusion. Now that ye Huang has practiced dancing for such a long time, he has learned a lot about tango, Chacha, bullfighting and cowboy, and he is already very proficient in the basic dance steps. "I don''t know. Racing missions can be triggered by emergencies and given characters'' identities. Is this the same in the dance world?" Ye Zikou said, holding Ye Huang''s arm in his hand, he was very tight. Ye Huangdao: "let''s go, go shopping first, and see what''s going on. I think this is a post task. It''s good to come here for shopping. I don''t believe that the dancing world can be like the racing world. There are explosions and flames everywhere." "Hee hee, let''s go. Let''s go to the shop with me first." Ye Zi points to the Samma dress Road on the right side of the square. Chapter 335 Ye Huang nodded and went to Senma with Ye Zi. (this is obviously a city square in a certain boundary of the Chinese dynasty. Which city is it?) after a glance, Emperor Ye finally determined the name of the city, Kunming. Because there is a huge billboard on the left side of the square. There is a column of words on the right edge of the billboard. Kunming Flower Square. Because Ye Zi''s beauty is too attractive, people around him often look back. Ye Huang frowned and said, "Ye Zi, since you can materialize, can you change into something else?" Just finishing this sentence, a flash of lightning flashed through the head of Ye Huang. Since Ye Zi can become any creature other than dead things, he can definitely become sincere benevolent. Isn''t it possible to become a beautiful woman of any kind. Ye Zi Tiantian said with a smile: "yes, I can change my appearance of course." Ye Huang suddenly took Ye Zi out of the clothing store and found a corner to enter the house. He pressed Yezi on the wall and swallowed the mouth of the water channel: "Yezi, that means you can become anything." "Yes." When Ye Zi saw Ye Huang for the first time, she could only see his eyes staring at him with his eyes full of * *. Although she did not refuse her master to look at her like this, she did feel extremely shy when she kept looking at her, so that the part of her waist touched by Ye Huang had a burning feeling. "Purple son, after this task is finished, you become the appearance of other big beauties, OK?" Ye Huang''s address to Ye Zi changed and became zi''er, which had never been seen before. He hugged his waist tightly, let Ye Zi have some pain, but he was very happy. "Yes." For ye Huang''s request, Ye Zi will not refuse, also do not understand to refuse. "Hey, I want you to look like Liu Yifei, Zhang Ziyi, Li Xiaolu and Han Caiying." With that, ye Huang raised his eyebrows, his eyes blurred, and he obviously cared about silver. "You''re asking too much." Ye Zi suddenly hit Ye Huang''s stomach with an elbow. When ye Huangsong opens his hands, he escapes from his arms. "Although I promise you, you can''t push forward." "Ye Huang covered his stomach and was speechless. Ye Huang is just Yi Yin and Yi Yin. In fact, 80% of him would not choose to do so. Ye Zi is the collection of almost the most beautiful images in his heart. Although the actresses are beautiful, they are still far behind Ye Zi. Ye Huangtong Ye Zi is too late. How can she be turned into other women for her enjoyment. However, it may be that after many years, the two people are really boring. Ye Huang will communicate with Ye Zi and make her become another woman to improve her interest. This is a later remark, not to mention for the time being. They walked across the square to the nearest cold drink shop nearby. The system allocated 500 yuan to both of them, so it''s OK to have a little fun here. When ye Huang is anxious why there is no task, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings. Open it and it''s a text message. "Please be sure to arrive at the flower square within 10 minutes, and then go to rourourou song and dance hall. Boss song has something to do with you." When ye Huang saw the text message, the two people''s minds at the same time sounded the system''s prompt sound. "System task: arrive at flower square within 10 minutes, enter rourourou song and dance hall, complete the Commission of boss song, complete the task, reward 1000 battle points." "1000 battle points, that is, a victory point. This single dance task reward is too rich." Ye Huang exclaimed, indeed, this task reward is very good. A single racing mission is just 100 battle points. That''s zero. 1. This is why Ye Huang''s victory points are so rare and rare. Ye Huang stood up and stretched out his hand to Ye Zi and said, "let''s go, go to work." Ye Zi nodded, stood up and took Ye Huang''s arm: "go." Ye Huang went to the side of the square and asked a passer-by where the rourourou dance hall was. The passer-by looked at Ye Huang with strange eyes: "you don''t even know where rourourou song and dance hall is." Ye Huang shook his head slightly: "well, I''m a tourist here. I haven''t heard of the soft song and dance hall." The man suddenly realized: "Oh, so it is. I thought you were a citizen here. OK, you can see it by walking along this road for about 600 meters." Ye Huang nodded: "thank you." "You''re welcome." The man smiles at Ye Huang and Ye Zi, and the crowd disappears. "Let''s go, ahead." Three minutes later, ye Huang and Ye Zi appeared at the door of rourourou dance hall. The huge signboard of rourourou dance hall was set up on the side of a huge high-rise building. The main door of the high-rise building was specially decorated and made into a huge protruding city gate shape. The gate was dyed silver, which had a kind of majestic momentum. "No wonder the man was surprised to see that we didn''t know the rourourou dance hall. It looks very imposing.""Yes." Ye Zi nodded. When they were stunned, the revolving door of the dance hall suddenly opened and a middle-aged man dressed as a waiter ran out. "Mr. Ye, come here, please." With that, the waiter rushed to the front of the emperor and reached out his hand to signal the two people to enter the dance hall. Ye Huang said with a smile: "how, very anxious." "The boss is looking for you. Please ask Mr. Ye as soon as possible. There is a lot of trouble inside now." The waiter was very worried. If it wasn''t for the identity of the emperor ye, he might have reached out to push him now. "Well, all right. We''ll go in right away. Please show me the way." "Good." The waiter knows that ye Huang comes here every week. He is very familiar with him. Why should he lead the way by himself today? However, these are not what he should consider. Since he is allowed to lead the way, then lead the way. Anyway, it is not a trouble. Ye Huang is some cold sweat, fortunately, his on-the-spot adaptability is good, or even if you go in, you can''t find where the so-called boss pine is. His name should be written in front of the horse dragon. Ye Huang and Ye Zi enter the song and dance hall. Malone leads the way in front of him. First, he goes through the elevator to the sixth floor, and then goes through the long corridor. On both sides of the corridor are all gilt edged doors, which seems to be VIP rooms. The last three men stopped at the door of a room in the darkest corner of the corridor. The door was obviously different from the others. The door was silver door and gilt edged. Chapter 336 "Mr. Ye, please come in, but this" Malone is obviously hesitant. He has never seen Ye Zi. Ye Huang and Ye Zi hold hands tightly. They have never met this kind of situation before. When they come to the task world, they are arranged and their roles are only to be performed. However, this time, the obvious system does not give Ye Zi an identity. "This is my girlfriend, but this is not the question you should ask," he said calmly Malone''s face was frightened: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, please." Then he bowed away. Ye Zi took Ye Huang''s arm, and ye Huang stretched out his right hand and pushed the gold edged silver door open gently. Crunchy. As soon as I opened the door, I saw the bright lights and large space in the room, in sharp contrast to the dim scene in the corridor. To his surprise, the room was resplendent, surrounded by transparent glass walls. The light from the outside came in, making the room warm, which was in sharp contrast to the cold weather in the square. Walking into the room, you can see that there are huge candle shaped lamps and lanterns in the four corners of the room, and the walls on both sides are covered with the whole seamless giant mirror, which makes the whole room more huge. However, what surprised Ye Huang even more was that there were dozens of beautiful women in the room. From a distance, they were absolutely regarded as first-class beauties, and their clothes were extremely thin, which showed the attractive figure perfectly. Among the dozen female surnames, the most eye-catching one is a mature female surname wearing light green tulle. From a distance, she still has a mass of green in her body. However, when you look closer, you can''t help your nose bleed. I saw that the green Tulle was very thin, only the key part was only a little thicker. However, even the key part was not thick enough, the bright red cherry inside and the three inch black forest under the navel were still faintly visible. It is a light green TURQUOISE robe with sleeves and sleeves. It is covered with emerald smoke gauze and flower skirt. The waist is tied with soft gold thread to form a big bow. The hair on the temples is low and slanting with jade Zan and Phoenix hairpin. It shows a slender body, and the demon is gorgeous and charming. It is really a big Peony green smoke gauze, a curling pink Narcissus green leaf skirt, wearing a thin gold smoke green yarn, drooping sideburns and slanting hair Inlaid with pearls and Jasper hairpins, the beauty of flowers and the beauty of lotus. She has a delicate waist, a bright wrist in the light gauze, and her eyes are full of spring water. She has a jade dragon and Phoenix hairpin in her hair. Her fragrance is tender and beautiful, and her dimple is more beautiful than her flowers. Her finger is like scallion root, and her mouth is like red elixir. Her smile is moving. She is thirsty. It can''t be said that ye Huang''s resistance ability is not strong. Only the faintly visible spring color, graceful figure and eyebrows are visible The charming spring color is too attractive. As long as a normal man is absolutely unable to resist, what''s more, the mature green yarn girl is extremely beautiful, and compared with leaf purple, it is not inferior. The green yarn into the mature woman is like the leader of this group of women, other girls around her in the middle, and she is pointing and saying something. Ye Huang and Ye Zi went into the room and attracted people''s attention, and the green shirt woman also saw them. She first frowned, and then walked slowly to Ye Huang. "Emperor, why did you come so late today? I will dismiss you if it goes on like this again and again." The green gauze woman went to the front of Ye Huang, and her eyebrows were inverted and a little angry. In the heart of Ye Huang, he guessed that he was the boss of pine. However, he should not act rashly to make the other party suspect. "Sorry, something happened on my way today, so I''m late." While other women also gathered around at this time, many people turned their eyes to Ye Zi. A girl in three-point orange underwear said, "emperor, you are not late because of this girl. I have never seen a woman around you before." The girl in orange underwear is very plump, showing her plump chest. Her face is like hibiscus and her eyebrows are like willows. Her eyes are even more beautiful than peach blossom. Her skin is like snow. Her black hair is blowing gently on one shoulder. Her bright red lips are slightly raised. She is a beautiful girl. Ye huangzheng wants to shake his head and deny it, but suddenly he hears the prompt tone of the system: "in order to ensure the quality of the task, the theater character information input." Then ye Huang''s brain seemed to be infused with some knowledge, a large number of people are about this group of people''s information. Ye Huang glanced at all the beauties in the room, and the names of the beauties immediately appeared in his mind. Indeed, the green gauze woman was indeed boss song. Her full name was Songdao Meixue, which was called me. The beauty in three-point orange underwear is called Cheng orange. Even the name of Cheng orange is related to orange. No wonder the underwear color is orange. Ye Huang shook his head and said, "no, it''s not because of this. I met a child robbing someone else''s purse on the road. I caught the child and gave him a good lesson." "Oh, well." All the women suddenly realized. But Matsushima Kobayashi snorted and said, "I hope you don''t have such a bad reason next time. You must come to work on time or you will be dismissed. Do you hear me?""Yes." Ye Huang can''t follow the green gauze woman. After all, her task still needs her to release. "Well, now teach us how to dance." The green yarn mature woman waved her hand to indicate that everyone was in place, and the women were obedient and scattered one after another. They were neatly divided into two rows and stood in front of the huge floor mirror. "System task: complete the teaching time of two hours and reward 1000 combat points. Trigger the hidden task, which can be continued and divided into 30 stages. You can choose whether to take the task or not. Each follow-up task reward is accumulated and doubled. The difficulty increases gradually. You can grow together with the students, and temporary rewards are given according to the final growth level. " When he heard about the task, he felt cold. He was a half baked boy. He let himself teach other people. It was better to kill himself. However, when the following prompt tone came out, ye Huang''s eyes were red. 1000 battle points meant a little victory point, and a little victory point doubled. How many times was 30 times, one billion. This, ye Huang is a bit stunned. This is a great temptation. There is no store after this village. However, the task tip also said that with the difficulty of reward points gradually increasing, ye Huang did not expect to complete all of them. Even if he could complete ten follow-up tasks, it would be thousands of victory points. Then he decided to take it. Ye Zi is also full of joy at this time, she also realized that this is a huge opportunity, although the huge opportunity is accompanied by great risks. But there''s a famous saying, it''s called wealth and wealth insurance. In this world, you and your master can''t die. At most, the mission fails and you stay in the mission hall for an hour. "Huang, take it." Ye Huang nodded gently: "I have already received it." "Great." Chapter 337 At this time, the girls have stood in a good position, waiting for the emperor ye to teach. And ye Huang is also a big head, he now just know people, but they do not know what they learn. Ye Zi knows Ye Huang''s idea. She goes up to the green gauze woman and asks, "sister Zhou, I''m here for the first time today. I envy you so much when I see your good figure. I want to know what kind of dance you usually practice with my boyfriend." "Tango, didn''t he tell you?" Pine Island Mei hole looked at leaf purple one eye, "your figure is also good, why should envy us, little sister, you are also a lovely person." The leaves are purple and white, and the dimple flies up to two clouds of red clouds and steps back. Ye Huang didn''t know what he should teach at this time. However, he had to be brave enough to stand in front of the girls and said, "I''d like to formally introduce the girl beside me. Her name is Ye Zi. In the future, she will follow me. As my assistant coach, you can ask her about her professional surname. OK, song Boss, please tell me your progress. " Although he has some doubts about his identity as a student, he has to learn from him. He took a deep breath and felt relieved. Fortunately, he had also studied tango. However, the progress of these girls was much slower than themselves. Fortunately, he knew what they should learn next. "OK, now the class begins." Ye Huang started his first teaching career in the task world. Ye Zi also knows that ye Huangjiao''s dance is somewhat reluctant. Since he has been given the status of an assistant by the emperor ye, he should try his best. They have been together for a long time, and Ye Zi''s heart is all hanging on Ye Huang''s body. It''s said that the body has no colorful Phoenix wings, and the heart has a good understanding. As time goes on, ye Huang and Ye Zi share the same feelings, so they cooperate with each other and complement each other. They are confused about the surnames of these Tango women Dare to raise objection. In the process of teaching, ye Huang is also trying to recall how ye Zijiao taught himself. He just reviewed it once. This time, his own Tango ability has also improved a lot. What surprised Ye Huang most was that the tango dance was a dance of a man and a woman. However, it became a dance between two female surnames. In their tango, there is no masculinity of male surname at all, but more than 50% of softness, which makes the tango have a different flavor. Ye Huang and Ye Zi also frequently demonstrated in front of them. What they danced was the authentic tango. The masculinity of the male surname and the feminine of the female surname perfectly combined, which made the students marvel. Seeing ye Huang''s graceful dancing posture, the girl, named Cheng Cheng Cheng, urged him to have a dance with him. After getting Ye Zi''s approval, Cheng Cheng Cheng put his arms around his waist. Ye Huang and Cheng Cheng Cheng once again demonstrated the authentic tango. Ye Huang feels that Cheng Cheng Cheng''s waist and legs are very soft, and his skin is smooth, tender and moist. He feels it very much. Cheng Cheng finally understands the difference between Tango dancing with male surnames and Tango dancing with female surnames. The manly smell that ye Huang exudes makes her a little bit intoxicated, and ye Huang also feels his male surname hormone is secreted rapidly. During the training period, he called Cheng Cheng to his side in the name of private teaching and taught her how to dance. At the same time, he also asked her a lot of things, so as to know more about the world. This "rourourou song and dance hall" is the property of the father of the green yarn girl, Songdao Mei cave. His father is called Matsushima rite. In order to cultivate his daughter, Matsushima gives this singing and dancing hall to Songdao Mei cave to manage. And the song and dance hall in Songdao is also developing well. These young girls are the right-hand generals of the song and dance hall. In order to make the "soft song and dance hall" get long-term development, she specially invited all kinds of good dancers from all over the country to teach her own dance. When ye Huang asked why they should wear so little, Cheng Cheng Cheng didn''t feel shy. "Because all the girls here are dressed like this, and only assistant Ye wears so much when she comes here. It''s strange." Ye Huang finally understood that it was definitely a place to sell meat, and these women were brainwashed. He felt that it was normal to wear clothes with leakage. After thinking about it, ye Huang finally decided to ask the question in his heart: "Cheng orange, there is that kind of woman here." Cheng Cheng obviously does not understand: "which kind." "That''s the kind, the kind you sell." After hearing what ye Huang said, Cheng Cheng understood it immediately, shook his fist and hit him with a small fist. He said, "no, there are no girls in the first six floors, only those from the sixth to the eighth floor. Our dance hall takes care of those girls who are not willing to sell. As long as we do not want to sell, we will never force us."Ye Huang nods: "that this room all is." After asking, I felt that I was too abrupt. After all, Cheng Cheng Cheng is one of the female surnames here. Cheng Cheng shook his head with a smile: "our sisters here are the top employees in our rourourou dance hall. It is absolutely impossible to sell them. After all, we are all signboards. Moreover, we have regulations in the dance hall that if anyone has a bad style, he will be dismissed immediately." "Well." At this time, ye Huang felt better. If his students were all salesgirls, he would feel sick because he was dancing around the waist of several students just now. (it''s really strange here. I''m sure there won''t be such a singing and dancing hall in reality. It''s not only bigger than expected, but also so barren and extravagant. emperor ye thought secretly, but in the years to come, he finally realized his childishness. In reality, there are not only many such halls, but also quite a few. But in reality, those who can get into such places are some high-ranking officials. Of course, it was a long time before he learned about them. At present, he is still too short-sighted. The two-hour teaching time is not long or short. I thought it was a tough time, but when I was serious about teaching, the time passed quickly. "Well, that''s all for today''s lesson. I hope you can practice more after class, so that you can use it later." When ye Huang finished this sentence without expression, he was disgusted. Originally, these were all gorgeous art forms. However, he taught these dancers to flatter other men. He was a little unhappy. He likes it, though. Chapter 338 And this is a virtual world, so ye Huang can resist his own nausea. The other women were dispersed and went to dress up, while the green veiled woman, Matsushima Meixue, walked with Ye Huang: "Mr. Ye, you taught well today. I will forgive you for being late today. This is your reward. I hope that in the following days, you can behave as dedicated as you are today. After that, every payment will be made first, and there are some opinions It is. " "The system prompts you to complete the task perfectly and gain 1000 battle points. Open the follow-up task (2 / 30): agree to the request of Mei acupoint of Matsushima, teach her and her subordinates Tango again when the next task is opened, so as to make the other party satisfied, and reward 2000 battle points for task completion. " Ye Huang takes over the money in the hand of Songdao Mei acupoint, and lightly weighs it, which is enough to be 20000. "Thank you, boss song. Next time I will be as conscientious as I am today." Ye Huangdun, ECG sharp turn, since you want to complete the task here for a long time, it is necessary to understand here for a long time. It is necessary to set out a point: "in order to make the teaching more effective, and more close to the students'' ideas, or please tell me in detail what steps should be taken to teach students, or what to achieve in the end To what extent. " Mei acupoint of Songdao gazed at Ye Huang with strange eyes, and her tone suddenly turned cold: "please go back and read our contract well. I still have something to do, so I''ll take a step first." Ye Huang laughs awkwardly. He is still detected by the other party. Fortunately, the other party can never think that he is here to complete the task. Ye Huang and Ye Zi walked out of the dance hall shoulder to shoulder. "Huang, the contract should be with you. When we came here, the system never indicated our residence, relatives, and various relationships here. Therefore, if the contract is not on us, we can''t be prompted by Matsushima. The system sends us to complete the task, not to guess. So I think the contract is on you. ¡±Ye Zi''s analysis is right. Each time they come to the task world, they are actually forced to arrange an identity by the system, and then all the things they carry become corresponding props. This time, when Ye Zi entered the mission world, she was wearing a light blue slim fitting T-shirt, which was almost the same as Liu Yiyan''s T-shirt that day. Wearing this T-shirt on Ye Zi can fully show her nearly perfect concave convex and attractive figure. When ye Huang entered the world of mission, he was wearing casual clothes. When they came to this world, they all became ordinary casual clothes. The emperor was dressed in black, which was full of pendants and pockets. Ye Zi is very ordinary. She is a small white T-shirt. She is wearing an open-minded purple coat, beige bell bottoms and white cloth shoes. Although it is a very ordinary casual dress, Ye Zi''s body also blooms with dazzling brilliance, especially the tight chest of the small T-shirt, which is warped and attractive. "Yes, I''ll find it." Ye Huang reached out his pocket and found a contract. He read the contract carefully. As expected, the contract contained the final task of teaching tango dance. All the 13 Tango students became Tango masters. It''s difficult, it''s very difficult. Master level. How high is that. Even ye Huang wants to look up to this height, let alone let him teach such an apprentice. "System prompt: finish the task and return to the task hall." As soon as the sound fell, ye Huang and Ye Zi were dizzy. Then they appeared in the task hall. "Ye Zi, it seems that you will focus on teaching me Tango Dance in the future. Now it seems that this is the task of sending victory points" "well, ha ha, we have the goal of hard work in the future. If we can finish this continuous task, there will be 31 victory points in total, which is much better. If we can finish more than one, Ye Zi will have a little star in his eyes and face The look of longing. "Well, if you concentrate on teaching me, I think the first few tasks should be very simple. After all, this is a long-term follow-up task. If it is very difficult in the early stage, it is clearly that you do not want me to do it." Ye Huang had a worry in his heart, and he realized that the early task would never be very difficult. (it''s just that there are some defects in the current task system. Why doesn''t the system always give me and ye ziti''s identity, world background, including the names of people we should know around us, and relevant information? Every task is like a blind man touching an elephant. This feeling is really bad) there is an idea in Ye Huang''s mind, which is just a flash. He knows how much he thinks about these things It doesn''t help, because he can only accept passively, and the task mode can''t be changed if he wants to. However, the calm sea without waves in the deep of his heart suddenly rippled with slight waves. The corresponding potential stripe law began to vibrate slightly in the body of the emperor, and it was obvious that the two forces began to confront each other gradually. This time, the power of the heart to change is what ye Huang thought. Maybe next time, there will be the identity prompt, the world background, and the information of relevant personnel that the characters should know.But all of this depends on the outcome of the battle. This task is long enough. In the following time, ye Huang and Ye Zi discussed the ideal of life, especially the difference between male surname and female surname. Generally speaking, as long as ye Huang starts to do a task, he will not stop. However, this is an exception. One is that the reward for the task is good, and the other is that the task is to teach beautiful women. In the middle of the process, ye Huang corrects the posture and straightens the movements of those beauties, which creates the most direct physical friction with them, making him furious. Now that he finally returns to the mission space, he can vent his passion for two hours. In the wide hall. The two figures cling to each other like conjoined babies. Ye Zi''s legs are coiled around Ye Huang''s waist, forgetting the joyous chant. "No, I''m going to die. How can you be so strong?" the scream of Ye Zi made Ye Huang more excited. He quickened his speed. After a while, ye Zifen''s back suddenly kept shaking, and then he lay down in his arms and gasped slightly. And ye Huang also slowed down the pace at the same time with his mouth to kiss Ye Zi''s earlobe. After a while, Ye Zi''s low moan came out again. "Master, please slow down." Ye Zi''s delicate voice came again, "ah" this time, ye Huang and Ye Zi flew to the top of the mountain. Ye Huang''s arms were still strong and strong, holding Ye Zi tightly in his arms. "Like it." Ye Huang asked gently. "Well, I like it." Ye Zi replies softly, her charming voice makes Ye Huang fascinated, so ye Huang takes her slim waist hand and suddenly tightens. Before Ye Zi''s small mouth has time to make a sound, ye Huang''s mouth has already kissed her, and her flexible tongue is rampant in her mouth, sweeping every corner. Ye Zi''s fiery body is paralyzed in his arms, and a pair of soft catkins embrace him The neck, completely lost in the leaf emperor''s kiss. When ye Huang releases his mouth again, Ye Zi''s delicate body has to rely on the support of Ye Huang to encourage him to stand firm. Ye Huangyi holds Ye Zi in his arms. Now Yezi is more and more mature, a pair of round * * almost break through Luoshan, pretty round * * is wrapped in concave and convex, slender willow waist, slender pink legs, dark black cloud hair, red cheeks, the taste of green gradually less, but it is a little more mature style of young women, leading to reverie, let people think about a kiss. Ye Huang hugged Ye Zi for a while, touching and kissing. Both sides were unable to hold on to it. Ye Zi couldn''t wait to give her cherry lips and the fragrant tongue was dark. Of course, ye Huang was happy to enjoy her sweet * *, while her abdomen was constantly pushing against her thighs to produce "sand" and "sand" sounds. At this time, the fire of Ye Huang came up, and the body''s * * was already angry The hair flushes the crown, a pair wants to go to the battlefield posture. "Why do you come again?" Ye Zi''s voice trembled a little, her pink back trembled slightly, and her dimple was as bright as peach and plum. "I''m very gentle this time. Don''t worry." Ye Huang''s movement is very light, very slow, but full of tenderness. Sure enough, Ye Zi felt a different feeling this time. She was entangled with tenderness and blazing heat, as if to melt her. With the passage of time, ye Huang quickens his movements. Ye Zi''s charming face, which is full of frost and snow, is full of flattery and full of spring. Her beautiful eyes are squinting, her red lips are open, and she is panting, and she is free to groan. "Ah, oh, the Emperor My master. " It seems dissatisfied with Ye Huang''s gentleness, Ye Zi''s slender waist wriggling with a grip actually turns more and more violently. Ye Zi was more and more excited, and the red tide appeared on the surface of her pure white milk, and the fragrant mouth was comfortable with "ah, ah." The soft groans and rapid sound reverberate in the mission hall, making the atmosphere of the whole hall become silver and beautiful. Gradually, Ye Zi''s pleasure accumulated to the extreme, and her breathing became more and more urgent. She had reached the most critical moment. Under the impact of a burst of fun and narcissistic pleasure, ye Zifang''s mouth was open and could not be contained With a long cry, ye zigan felt a blank in her mind and her whole body was like being hit by lightning. Her limbs were as tight as a full string of bows and arrows. After a few convulsions, her body suddenly began to spasm. Her delicate body hung weakly on Ye Huang''s body. Her beautiful jade cheek was charming and showed a satisfied smile. saw leaf purple reached its peak. Ye Huang also struggled to attack two times. With his arm suddenly exerting force, Ye Huang also spilled out the essence of his life. Ye Zi felt hot and hot as he felt, and his stomach was hot and Shu Shuang. Eyes, eyes gradually recovered from the purple. "Ye Zi, how do you feel?" At the end of the matter, ye Huang asked gently. Ye Zi tightly lies on her body, only the slight fluctuation of her chest and the warm body temperature prove that Ye Zi is lying in his arms at the moment. Ye Zifang''s heart leaped lightly, and she felt ashamed. Her bright and bright Hibiscus cheek was as red as fire, and she said, "I''m so ashamed." This is just like a drunken hibiscus, which makes people intoxicated with shame, which is the favorite of Ye Huang. Ye Huang stretched out his fingers and gently scratched the ear lobes of Ye Zi and said with a smile, "I listened to you just now. I''m very gentle. Can''t you answer my question positively?"Ye Ziqi vomited like orchid, and her small face was like a red persimmon: "master, you are too bad. You are going to kill me" "ha ha." From the task space came Ye Huang''s hearty laughter. Chapter 339 The next day, ye Huang came to the school early, the school gate was cold and clear, only occasionally a few students came into the school with schoolbags on their back. Ye Huang could not help feeling the difference between yesterday''s clamour and today''s coldness. Because of the strenuous exercise yesterday, she said she would not like to go out for a walk today, saying that she would rest in the mission hall. And ye Huang also agreed. He also considered that he must be doing tasks in the task space every day for a period of time recently. There is no need for Ye Zi to come out frequently. Therefore, he does not intend to let Ye Zi come out frequently. His frequent appearance and disappearance will surely attract other people''s attention, and the influence is not very good. He came to the desk and took out the paper towel that he had prepared for a long time, and wiped all the chairs, chairs, stools and the back of the table at the back of the desk. He sat down when he was sure that there was no mistake. There are many things to do today, such as the arrangement of the curriculum, the distribution of new books, and the self introduction of teachers. If ye Huang guessed correctly, today''s students will also be asked to introduce themselves one by one. This is the practice of the provincial one high school, which has continued from the beginning of the school to the present. However, it is still too early. There are not many students in the class. Ye Huang lies on the table directly and pretends to be sleeping. Actually, he goes to learn tango with Ye Zi. When he was in school, he did not dare to go in and out of the task space frequently, because he often met with students'' interruptions, including problems. He was like this when he was in the third grade of junior high school. So when he pretended to sleep at school, he spent most of his time learning from Ye Zi in the task hall. Although the mission hall is small, Ye Zi is like the God inside. In the mission hall, she can even imagine the car and cannon. But it''s a pity that she''s just a computer host''s Guide. When she''s a racing co pilot, she doesn''t know how to fly a plane to play with howitzer and other skills. Only one of them turns out to be that kind of thing, but they can''t do it. Therefore, ye Huang never asked for this kind of thing. He just learned throwing throwing throwing dagger, dancing, racing, or doing some other exercises in the mission hall. After all, the beneficial effects in the mission hall can still be realized on the real body. All in all, he is using all available time to strengthen himself. Ye Huanggang learned some Tango knowledge from Ye Zi in the mission hall. He felt that someone was pushing him outside. He immediately withdrew from the mission hall. "Su Xiaowen, what are you pushing me for?" "You''ve been sleeping since I came here at 7:30 in the morning. It''s eleven o''clock now, and you still want to sleep." "Well, my hobby is sleeping. Please don''t disturb me." Ye Huang is half true and half false. Su Xiaowen snorted coldly: "but not now, it''s time to go downstairs to get the book." As soon as he finished speaking, Huang Lei, who was standing on the platform, called several boys downstairs to get the books. Among them, there was Ye Huang. "Dizzy, this can also choose me." "You were in the limelight yesterday. Naturally, the teacher has a deep impression on you." Su Xiaowen looked at Ye Huang with funny eyes. She had always thought that lanmuxi could be a school with her own. When she heard that she had reported to the Provincial Second Senior High School, she was very sad. She intuitively thought that this matter had a great relationship with Ye Huang. Originally, she was very unhappy, but when she saw the emperor of Ye sitting with her, she was secretly pleased. She was obsessed with the change of her mood. Ye Huang shook his head helplessly, stood up and walked out of the class with the first few boys and went downstairs to get the books. After a short time, all 12 bundles of books were taken back, and ye Huang made the greatest contribution. He weighed two bundles of extremely heavy textbooks with his hands twice, that is to say, he carried one third of the twelve bundles of books by himself. "Depressed, it''s a waste of time, and it bothers me to sleep." Finally, ye Huang sat in his seat and complained to Su Xiaowen. He found that Su Xiaowen was not as cold as before when she met her in the hospital. Although her expression was still cold, she was much better than her original look and attitude. And ye Huang also learned from lanmuxi that she had made up with Su Xiaowen, and the relationship between them was the same as before. Class at this time is sending books, Su Xiaowen is looking up at Huang Lei''s task, simply ignore Ye Huang. Ye Huang sighed a little. She didn''t know where she had provoked this aunt. She was so disgusted with herself now. Although she sighed in her heart, he was not angry. Can a person with a psychological age of 40 or 50 be angry with a little girl. Ye Huang lies on the table again and sinks into the mission Hall of adventure city. When he woke up again, it was noon, and Su Xiaowen pushed him this time. It was already 12 o''clock after school to eat. Su Xiaowen saw that ye Huang was still sleeping. She thought that he would wake up automatically when he was hungry, so she ignored him. However, when she came back from dinner, she found that the guy was still in the same position as he had just left, and was still sleeping. Now she could not calm down any more. This is not the sleeping method that this guy wants to sleep Even if he didn''t eat rice, he reached out to push Ye Huang.Ye Huang pretended to rub his eyes: "Su Xiaowen, what do you push me for?" "Look at what time it is. If you don''t go out to eat, it''s time for lunch break. If you don''t eat, there will be no food in the school canteen." Su Xiaowen was so angry that her hands were akimbo and her chest was bulging. Ye Huang shook his head and said to Su Xiaowen, "I don''t eat. Thank you for your concern. There are many things today. If the teacher has something to do, please call me for help. Other things are unnecessary." After that, he fell back to sleep. His task is very heavy. Tango is easy to learn but hard to master. He is now stuck in this level. Su Xiaowen saw that ye Huang was so ignorant that she didn''t care about her own care. She was angry and sat on her seat with a straight face and didn''t speak any more. There are a lot of things in the afternoon. The first thing is the teacher''s self introduction in class, and the second is that the students introduce themselves in the class. According to the requirements of the head teacher Huang Lei, everyone must speak for 2 minutes, which means that it is impossible to deal with the past with one or two words. The last thing is that the school will hold the opening ceremony. It is said that the opening ceremony of the provincial No.1 high school is almost the same as that of the provincial key junior high schools. The steps are very simple and frightening. There are only two steps. The first step is to fire guns to play music, and the second step is to speak by the headmaster. According to Ye Huang''s estimation, the two schools with representative surnames do the same. In the long run, it will certainly affect the atmosphere of Puhai school. It can''t be said that the school opening ceremony here will become so simplified in the future. The name of the principal of Puhai provincial key No.1 high school is Lu Bowen. He is a bookish, gentle and elegant headmaster. He is straightforward and resolute, which is not in line with his appearance, but is quite similar to Yang Yandong. Soon, after the lunch break, the activities in the class are on the right track. Most of the class cadres in high school look at their academic achievements. However, if the self introduction session this afternoon is well done, they may be able to get a job. Therefore, many students who are addicted to official duties are preparing for it. Those who can go to the provincial high school can be regarded as good students. Even if they go to the provincial high school at their own expense, they will definitely be regarded as middle-level students in other schools. Therefore, we all have the quality of being diligent and eager to learn, and their surnames are also positive. After a while, the class bell rings. Huang Lei, who enters the class, first notices Ye Huang. This guy is sleeping in the middle of the classroom. This is too arrogant Chapter 340 Huang Lei wanted to step down and call him. But thinking of his academic achievements and yesterday''s self introduction, an Nai put down his mind and stood on the platform and said, "students, we don''t have classes today. The following arrangement is that our senior one teacher will introduce himself on the stage. I hope that after today, the students can remember all the names of these teachers In the future, they will spend one year to teach you carefully "after the teacher''s self introduction, you will be asked to introduce yourself in the next time. This is a great opportunity to show yourself. I hope that the students who are willing to make good preparations. At about 5:00 p.m., our school will hold the opening ceremony, and there will be a broadcast notice at that time." the first class of the new semester will be broadcast He sat in a critical position, raised his head and listened to Huang Lei''s lecture carefully. Only ye Huangyi was lying on the table and sleeping. Su Xiaowen, sitting next to Ye Huang, has also become the focus of the public. Junior high school students are still shy these days. Even when they are new to school, they don''t dare to talk to each other even if they think they are handsome and beautiful. On the contrary, they are afraid and feel that they are unattainable. That''s why there was ink on the seat next to Su Xiaowen yesterday, and dozens of students in the class didn''t dare to come forward to clean the tables and chairs and sit by her side. The aura of her cold pink face is enough to deter timid students. Unfortunately, it seems that there are no bold students in class 14 of senior high school. Today, Su Xiaowen is wearing a grey blue lotus leaf solid color slim fitting long sleeve shirt, a high waist Harun elastic elastic waist pants, casual pants, and a cowhide belt on the waist, which will not be able to hold the tight waist, adding a bit of charm. Su Xiaowen was natural and generous, and her fresh clothes made her more beautiful. She became the focus of attention of all the boys and girls in class 4 of senior high school. At the moment when she was noticed, she had already decided the position of her class flower and even the school flower. However, it will take some time. After all, when we arrive at a new school and a new grade, we all have to observe the previous period of time quietly, and then almost all the boys will reach a consensus on which girl is the most beautiful, who is the class flower and who is the school flower. The teachers in class 14 of senior high school introduced themselves very quickly. Almost all of them had male surnames, but only one female teacher was a woman in her forties. During the period of Ye Huang, he also got up to have a look, but he was disappointed. After all, Jiang Yachun had taken his taste food in his mouth. Now, as long as he was a female teacher, he would compare it with Jiang Yachun. Naturally, it turned out that he was disappointed. After the teacher''s self introduction, the student''s self introduction is the link. According to Huang Lei''s meaning, self introduction is carried out according to the class''s academic performance. In this way, we can have a general understanding of our place in the class, and set up our own goals for the future and start to study hard. Obviously, the first one in the class is Ye Huang. Huang Lei wanted him to stand up again and introduce himself on the platform. However, what he didn''t expect was that ye Huang directly stood in the same place and clasped hands with all the students: "everyone, I already introduced myself yesterday. I don''t think it''s necessary to do a second time. Right? I think you should have an intuitive understanding of me. I''ll repeat it I like sleeping, I don''t like to be disturbed, and I won''t rush to disturb others. Thank you Then he sat down decisively. Huang Lei coughed twice, clenched the list in his hand and said with a dry smile: "since the number one in our class has this special habit, I hope you can take more care of him and don''t disturb his sleep. In the future, if any of you can reach the first place in the class, I think you will also have this privilege. Let''s invite Su, the number two of our class Xiaowen. " Ye Huanggang is ready to lie down on the table and enter the computer world. After listening to Su Xiaowen''s self introduction, he suddenly comes to the spirit and becomes upright. Su Xiaowen gently stood up, closed the Chinese books spread out on the table, and walked to the podium with light moving steps. When she was in junior high school, she was a class cadre in the class. She organized many activities and was naturally unafraid in the face of many pairs of eyes staring at her. Standing on the podium, the body is straight, and the delicate baby pigeon stretches the slim long sleeve shirt tightly, which makes Ye Huang feel hot under the stage. "Hello everyone, my name is Su Xiaowen. I and I share the same table. Ye Huang is a student in a school. It''s my honor to be admitted to the provincial No.1 high school." Su Xiaowen was obviously ready. She talked for a long time and didn''t stop. Her face was still calm, which added a lot of courage to many students who never introduced themselves in front of the public. Ye Huang kept a close eye on Su Xiaowen, and had looked at her carefully before. But a summer vacation passed, she seemed to have grown up a lot, not only referring to temperament, not only to her head, but also to the pair of small white rabbits on her chest. He had experienced the size and softness of that little white rabbit, but according to the current situation, there is still a lot of room for development. Standing on the platform, Su Xiaowen naturally exudes a natural and natural temperament. Along with the whole classroom, she seems to have the fragrance of river lotus. Her skin is white and tender, her lips are ruddy, her eyes are flexible, her nose is quite cocky, and her eyebrows are slightly hanging on her eyes, just like a distant mountain. Her long hair is bound behind her back because of school regulations, which adds a little bit to her Clean and refreshing."In addition, I would also like to talk about my preferences and characteristics. I like to be quiet, and I don''t like to be disturbed. If there is really nothing wrong, please don''t talk to me. I''m finished. Thank you." This, coupled with her stiff face, makes countless girls in the class secretly happy, while boys are lamenting. When Huang Lei watched Su Xiaowen step down from the stage, he could not help but smile bitterly. How could these two people be so strange that they still had such a high score and were firmly ranked in the top two of the class. Do good students have strange temper? No, the students they taught before were not like this. What''s more strange is that these two people are like a perfect match, not only from the same school, but also sitting at the same table. After a while, Huang Lei asked the third student to introduce himself. Ye Huang also lies prone to sleep on the table, Su Xiaowen gently opens the Chinese book on her desk and begins to read the text. After a while, the students in the class introduced themselves, and Huang Lei also arranged for the students in the class to begin to communicate with each other. According to his words, from tomorrow''s formal class, there will not be so much time for everyone to get to know each other. So I hope all students can make full use of today''s free time to get to know new students. On the other hand, ye Huang and Su Xiaowen are surprisingly quiet. They are like arrogant white cranes with the ability to read the world. They are different from other people to communicate with each other and form a sharp contrast with the lively atmosphere nearby. Chapter 341 "Attention to all students, attention to all students, now gather on the field" school broadcast sounded timely, and Su Xiaowen nudged Ye Huang with her delicate hands. As usual, ye Huang rubbed his bleary eyes and asked what was going on. Only then did he see that all the students in the class started to walk out with their stools on their backs. "Oh, it''s the opening ceremony. It''s really troublesome." Ye Huang stretched out, but he saw Huang Lei staring at himself on the platform. He shook his head and lifted the stool, followed Su Xiaowen''s buttocks and walked outside the classroom. Just a few steps out of the classroom. Suddenly, a man patted him on the shoulder. "Hey, brother Huang, I didn''t see you yesterday or today. What class are you in?" "Class four." When ye Huangyi saw that it was Lee Kuan Yew, he felt very happy. After he had arranged for him to go to the provincial high school, he hardly contacted him. He was doing tasks in the task world every day. Now he suddenly met again, feeling as if it had been four or five months. Yes, he never sleeps. His waking time in one day is equal to the sum of other people''s two or three days'' waking time. He has been doing tasks for two months in the summer vacation, which is not equivalent to four or five months. "I''m in class three. I haven''t seen you much this summer." Lee Kuan Yew is a tall man. Standing with Ye Huang, he is a combination of giant and small man. Their chatting and smiling appearance has attracted the attention of his classmates around him. "I stay at home every day and I don''t go out very much. Naturally, you can''t see me, and you don''t see you looking for me." "I went out to work. My father told me to study hard and support myself." "Child labor." The king of Ye gave him a blow with a smile. Lee Kuan Yew shook his head: "piece work is not child labor." "How much, a summer vacation." "Two months, eight hundred dollars." When it comes to making money by himself, Lee Kuan Yew is obviously proud that he can make money on his own. He is much better than his peers. He remembers that he used to pay three or four hundred yuan for bandage and medicine when he was injured in a fight, and all that money was earned by his father painstakingly, Lee felt guilty. Ye Huang gave a thumbs up: "great." As they walked along the stream of people to the school floor, Lee Kuan Yew asked curiously, "brother Huang, we are both people of the day. How come no one says hello to us." Ye Huang curled his lips and said, "you should think that this is junior high school. Don''t be funny. We are a little famous in experimental junior high school, but we have no influence here. I advise you to study hard. Don''t think about other messy things every day. Don''t forget your father''s payment of 30000 yuan for your own expenses." "Oh, I know," Li Guangyao said To be honest, he''s under a lot of pressure. Ye Huang shook his head slightly: "OK, Guangyao, I''ll go to the place where class 4 meets. You can stay in your own class and think about how you are going to do in the future. Bye bye." Then he walked out of the crowd. He chose a good position, in the middle of the boys'' camp. In this noisy place, he will not trouble himself into the task hall, or he will be made out once every other moment, which is more troublesome and boring. But I had to really hook my head and start to sleep. Before I went to bed, I also specially told the people nearby not to disturb him. He was "woken up" too many times today, which made him feel some inexplicable irritability. He only felt that he had heard a thick voice talking, and then the whole person gradually fell into a dream. He saw his long-time fantasy face, Jiang Yachun. Jiang Yachun was wearing a purple fishtail skirt, with a light purple lace and a wide brimmed hat on top of his head. Standing in the distance, he was smiling at himself. The sound of silver bells came from his ears. saw that the gentle purple fishtail skirt was blooming on the ground. She walked gracefully and leisurely. Under the hat was a quiet and gentle face. The long purple hair was covering her bare back. The violet perfume and diamond necklace added to the maturity of the woman. She walked slowly towards him, and ye Huang felt his heart pounding and his throat thirsty. "Emperor, emperor, are you tired? Lie in my arms and have a good rest." When the gentle voice reached Ye Huang''s ear, he suddenly felt that his whole body was crispy and soft, and he could not use any strength. Jiang Yachun went to Ye Huang''s side, put his head in his arms, and held his head with his bulging chest. At the same time, he put his hands around his neck and gently said this intimate words to Ye Huang. When ye Huang''s hands were ready to move, he suddenly heard a cry. "Mr. Ye Huang, you wake up and the opening ceremony is over." The male student pushed his arm to wake him up. Ye huangzheng wanted to lose his temper, but he hit a smart one. He knew where he was in a moment, and then suppressed his anger. He said with a gentle smile to the boy on his side: "thank you, classmate." "It doesn''t matter. Hurry back to class. The head teacher has something to say." With that, the male classmate took the stool behind his buttocks and walked along the stream of people.Ye Huang is sitting in the same place and reliving the dream just now. He smiles bitterly and touches the corner of his mouth with his hand. He finds that there is nothing wrong with him. He also stands up. At this time, he finds his little brother''s fighting spirit is high and he puts his pants up in a big tent. "Damned" Ye Huang quickly sat down, this small tent must be because of the spring dream just now. In a blink of an eye, Mr. Jiang has been away for nearly half a year. In the past six months, the two people have not contacted each other in email, MSN or mobile phone. Ye Huang has some worries, but he can''t do anything about this situation. Now he doesn''t have such strong ability. He really can''t do anything about things thousands of miles away. Teacher Jiang, how is she doing now? Ye Huang sighed slightly. Sitting in the same place for two minutes, the small tent finally gradually fell down. This is the effect of Ye Huang trying to think of some serious things. If he still had a beautiful woman like Jiang Yachun in his mind, the tent would not fall down. His body in reality can be regarded as a virgin, but in the task space, it belongs to data. So when Ye Zi comes to reality, is she a virgin? Ye Huang thinks about it and finally affirms that it is not because Ye Zi is a kind of data. Even if she appears in the real world, it is actually decided by her in the world of adventure city. I was broken by the emperor Ye. The real body must not be a virgin. Thinking of this, he grinned bitterly. He broke Ye Zi''s real virgin body with pure mental data body. It was really some spoof. He stood up, patted his buttocks, picked up his stool and staggered to the teaching building. It''s nothing at all, isn''t it? Ye Ziben is his, no matter how he feels, physically, mentally, including love. Those who have not, do not have to mind, do not care. Chapter 342 With a flick of one''s fingers, it will be January of the next year (the Gregorian calendar), and it will be the Lunar New Year (lunar calendar), and the students have entered the tense learning atmosphere. There is only one exception in the class, that is, ye Huang. He really and truly carries out his own ideas. He does tasks in the adventure flying car almost all the time. However, the external performance in reality is that he is so lazy every day that he does not listen to class seriously. Many teachers have reported this situation to Huang Lei many times, and Huang Lei has tried to persuade Ye Huang. However, ye Huang always listens carefully after being warned by him for a short time, and then he lies down on the table again after class. These are not the most exaggerated. What''s more, at the beginning of the monthly examination, he can do the test paper conscientiously. The score of the test paper is so careless that he can still stay in the top ten of the class. But later, he seems to be tired of the frequent big and small tests. He always writes his name on the paper and does two more questions on the paper. Then he lies down on the table and sleeps. The invigilator calls him and he gets up Let''s do two more questions. If no one pays attention to him, he can sleep till the end. This strange habit immediately attracted the attention of all teachers and students, they gave Ye Huang a nickname, "sleeping Prince". However, he did not know the title because he did not communicate with others except his close friends. As a result, ye Huang''s academic performance declined sharply. He fell from the first place in the class to the last ten in the whole class, which was in sharp contrast to Su Xiaowen, who was also a provincial key junior high school with excellent results. Su Xiaowen seems to be holding her strength. She studies hard every day. Since the fall of Ye Huang, she firmly occupies the first place in the class. Her ranking in the whole grade is also rising. "Ye Huang, you can be so lazy every day. You can''t do anything except sleep." Su Xiaowen was angry in her heart. One day, when she finished school, she stopped Ye Huang at the corner of the school, and insisted on asking him to understand. "I''m sorry, I understand my own situation. You can''t take care of it. If the teacher really can''t see it, he will look for my parents." Finish saying then cloud light amorous feelings from Su Xiaowen body side walk. Of course, the next day, ye Huang regretted, because all his words came true. Huang Lei finally failed to see his degeneration and asked him to come to his parents. When ye Huang walks out of the office full of black lines, he meets Su Xiaowen, who is full of sarcasm. In order to face, ye Huang had to straighten his face and walk by Su Xiaowen''s side. "You are called a parent now. You''d better study well. You can catch up with your good study." Su Xiaowen Ping said that she pretended to be a light hearted student, so that she could still keep the first place, which was envied by many students. As a matter of fact, she is aware of the hardships, and behind all her calmness is a lot of efforts. So is she. "I''ll call my parents, and I''ll go on like this." Ye Huang smiles indifferently, returns to his seat, continues to sleep. At the beginning, he also wanted to let Ye Zi incarnate into Su Yu''s appearance to see the teacher, because in the Chinese dynasty, he had never heard of any teacher who had actually visited his home. But after thinking about it, ye Huang still couldn''t make up his mind, because the matter was very important. If it really leaked out, someone would ask him how he had found another "Su Yu" at that time. At that time, he was hard to tell. "Ye Zi, what do you think I should do? I don''t want my parents to know about me." Because of the intense learning rhythm, there is no such thing as parents'' meeting. Moreover, at this juncture in 1996, the concept of parent association has never been raised. "Huang, I know what you think. I''ll become your mother and go to see the teacher. I won''t expose it. Even if it''s exposed, there''s a potion for cleaning memory in the mall. It can be used at that time." Ye Zi said with a smile, "when I''m a mother of Huang, I''m going to have a habit of being a mother." Ye Huang a black line: "you said that kind of clear memory liquid in how many pages, help me find." Ye Zi took out a small book from his pocket and turned it over: "on page 6946." "You got a little copy from there." "Because there are too many things in the mall, I can''t remember them, so I put them in my little book." Ye Zi shook the book in her hand. Ye Huang takes over the book and glances at it. Ye Zi records some valuable things in the first few pages. The back is the general range of items, such as the number of pages of clothes, the number of pages of pistols, and so on. "Well done." Ye Huang praises xiayezi, and then opens the mall interface. After adjusting the page, the mall instantly turns to page 6946. Indeed, there is the kind of medicine Ye Zi said to wash away memory on the product interface of the mall. The time interval can be limited or the specific day can be set. It''s a magic potion. "Well, that''s it."Ye Huang finally decided to make Ye Zi play Su Yu, and put on a good play of stealing Liang and changing pillars. And Ye Zi also practiced very well. They discussed for a while and finally agreed on the final plan. The next day, ye Huang takes Ye Zi, who has become "Su Yu", all the way to Huang Lei''s office. A rhythmic knock on the door. "Come in." Huang Lei''s voice came from the office. Ye Huang then pushed the door in. "Teacher, I called my mother." The leaf emperor hangs a head, still have a face of admitting a mistake really. In fact, he was laughing in his heart. When Huang Lei saw that it was Ye Huang, his face was gloomy. But after seeing the middle-aged woman he reached out to, his face gradually improved. He stood up from his seat: "you are the mother of Ye Huang." "Well, my name is Su Yu." Ye Zi''s performance is so vivid that she smiles a little like the mother of Ye Huang. Huang Lei pointed to the seat beside him: "please sit down." Ye Zi sat down and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Huang looking for me, and what bad things have my children done in school?" The doubts on Ye Zi''s face are as vivid as Hollywood stars. Huang Lei seems to have been ready, he glared at Ye Huang, then took three pieces of paper from the table, handed it to Ye Zi and said, "here, these are the results of your child''s three times, all on the report card. Please have a good look." Ye Zi took over three report cards, the first time was the seventh in the class, the second was more than thirty, and the third was directly the fifth from the bottom of the class. We can see the great gap in ranking. Ye Zi was angry, stood up and raised his hand and hit him on the shoulder: "you boy, how can you be so ungrateful? Look at your achievements. Now you still have a face. You have to eat and drink every day." Huang Lei didn''t expect Ye Huang''s mother to raise her hand and hit him. When he just wanted to stand up to stop him, he saw that Ye Zi played and did not fight again. Now he stood there embarrassed and did not know how to do it OK. Younger sister, ye Huang covers shoulder, this is really painful, did not expect Ye Zizhen to start. Sweat. Food and drink. Well, not only to eat you tonight, but also to drink milk, ye Huang heart indignant, face or a pair of aggrieved appearance: "but I just want to sleep." "Doze off." "Yes, I feel sleepy every day." Ye Zi''s face relaxed. At this time, Huang Lei said: "although the child is not good, you can''t beat him. When you go back, you can have a good chat with him about how this paragraph of talk is going on. Ah, his academic performance is falling too fast, which makes me a little unprepared." Huang Lei is also a good teacher and responsible for his students. Ye Zi said with a smile: "Mr. Huang, if my child''s academic performance drops because of sleeping, then I can''t teach him a lesson." Chapter 343 "Ah, what? If you don''t teach him a lesson, he sleeps every day now, and he sleeps after class. You don''t care." Huang Lei''s eyes almost fell off. He didn''t understand Ye Huang''s mother''s thoughts. Ye Zi shook her head and said with a smile, "my family''s rule is that sleep is more important than other things. Don''t you think so, teacher? What''s more, I have confidence in my son. If he wants to learn in the future, he will surely catch up again" "it''s not high school, it''s no better than junior high school, the knowledge structure of senior high school is very complicated" "OK, Miss Huang, if you There are no other things, I''m going to be busy. I still have a lot of things to deal with here " Huang Lei''s gentle temper has finally been worn out:" forget it, since the parents have this attitude, I have nothing to say, but I still advise you to have a good chat with Ye Huang to see what his problems are " after a long chat, Ye Zi looked at his watch several times Finally decided to leave, Huang Lei also did not have many families to stay, just looked at Ye Huang and Su Yu left the figure, frowned. "It''s a strange family. Why is his family so strange? Sleeping is more important than studying. I''ll take it." He went to the office to mark his homework. "Huang, how am I doing?" Two people go to a nobody''s corner, after confirming that there is no one around and there is no surveillance camera, ye Huang instantly takes Ye Zi back to the mission space. "It''s good. It''s great. But you little girl just hit me so hard. It''s revenge." "Hee hee, you deserve it. Who let your academic performance decline? I''m punishing you on behalf of your mother." "OK, you wait for the night and I''ll whip you." Say ye Huang then hey hey silver laughs, what he thinks in his heart is, whether he wants to give Ye Zi the body of virginity in reality. Yes or no. This is a problem. that night, ye Huang naturally taught Ye Zi a lesson. At the very beginning, she could resist several times. Finally, she could only ask for forgiveness repeatedly. But even if Ye Zi asked for mercy, ye Huang could not spare her. Until finally, Ye Zi''s voice was filled with tears and leaves. In the following time, ye Huang still sleeps every day and gives all his time to the task space. Such a large number of nearly harsh efforts, so that his victory point in the hands of the rapid growth, from the original 780 points to 970 points, as long as the efforts of a few months can absolutely break the thousand. Ye Zi is also very curious, why does Ye Huang save these victory points. "Huang, why don''t you use these points of victory instead? Is it for the sake of the stars and the moon?" Ye Zi thought of this, her cheek was slightly red, and she obviously thought of her master''s ferocity in Pingyue. Ye Huang always smiles and shakes his head: "no, it''s not for that. Although it''s very good, I don''t think it''s necessary at present" "OK, look down on me." Ye Zi pursed her lips, obviously unconvinced, and murmured in her heart, "I want you to have a look at us in the evening and see which of us is useless." After seeing Ye Zi''s mood thoroughly, ye Huang naturally knew that she was not convinced. He thought that she should teach this little girl a good lesson tonight. She always refuses to admit defeat. She must let herself admit defeat 100 times this evening. Of course, as long as several months, ye Huang also had to go to see shahena. Every time he saw her, lanmuxi would appear beside her. The two are inseparable as if they were sisters, and there was no sense of disgust and embarrassment between them. Ye Huang could easily feel that the sisterhood between the two was rapidly warming up. This made him very strange. He didn''t understand what the two girls thought. Even if they would not become enemies, at least they should be enemies in love. Do two people really agree that three people must be together from the heart. Thinking of this possible surname, ye Huang''s heart could not help a burst of fire, more excited. In school, Liu Yiyan didn''t often appear because of the tension in study, and ye Huang himself liked to lie on the table and "sleep" every day, so the chances of meeting each other became more and more rare. However, compared with the blue Muxi, the number of meetings between shahena and ye Huang is still more. Because it is usually Liu Yiyan who takes the initiative to come to Ye Huang. For Liu Yiyan, this girl, Su Xiaowen is also quite familiar, because in junior high school, you can often see her and ye Huang eating together on the ground. She is very beautiful, compared with the blue Muxi, compared to her own. Moreover, she was two years older than herself, and her figure was too good to speak of, which made Su Xiaowen feel uncomfortable. Every time Liu Yiyan comes to find Ye Huang, he always changes his usual listless appearance and walks out of the classroom with a smile on his face. Because it was the same school, Liu Yiyan didn''t carry the food in his hand as usual. Instead, he often invited Ye Huang to his home for dinner at noon. This kind of invitation was a little frequent. Naturally, he could not refuse all of them, so he went to Liu Yiyan''s home for a meal in two or three weeks.Eating is still next, and talking to Liu Feng about the supermarket is his main purpose. However, from the recent chats, ye Huang felt that Liu Feng had some influence on his last proposal. However, no matter what the result was, ye Huang would not export again, because he knew that once he did, he might achieve the opposite effect. At this juncture, we can only see whether Liu Feng has the courage. Ye Huang believes that his little butterfly can not lift such a huge hurricane, so that even the general direction of the future has been changed. Only when we can achieve the fame and move side, or have the power to influence one side, can we indirectly change the general direction of the development of various things in a city and a pool. Obviously, he doesn''t have this kind of ability. In addition to Liu Yiyan''s frequent visits to Ye Huang, ye Tongtong often comes to see ye Huang with his surname. Ye Tongtong is one of the four flowers in grade three of senior high school, which is the existence of the flower of provincial and high school together with Liu Yiyan. In order to keep up with his school''s top three results, ye Tongtong is under great pressure and has little free time. Therefore, the number of times he meets with Ye Huang is not as much as that of Liu Yiyan. It can only be said that the chance for her to meet Ye Huang is between Xia Hena and Liu Yiyan in lanmuxi. Seeing his cousin working so hard, ye Huang couldn''t be indifferent. He specially spent 50 victory points to exchange for a pill to increase his intelligence. He gave the pill to Ye Tongtong, and watched Ye Tongtong eat it with his own eyes. Sure enough, in the next few months, ye Tongtong''s study has made great progress, and it''s not as painful as before. After all, it''s not so good to stand on the top of the peak. Ye Tongtong''s change made Ye Huang very happy. He was going to exchange several pills to increase his intelligence and give them to Liu Yiyan, LAN Muxi and Xia Hena, because he didn''t want these girls who he cherished to have white hair because of their study. Chapter 344 Ye Zi finally understood how ye Huang''s victory point was prepared to use. Did he save it to exchange for these Intelligence Enhancing pills. Of course not. After ye Huang exchanged 200 pills to increase intelligence, only 790 points remained in the victory point. Seeing the victory point drop so fast, ye Huang gnawed his teeth and swallowed the remaining victory points into pills to increase physical fitness. This time, he can be regarded as completely transformed. He has "genuine Qi" in his body to increase his strength, and his physical qualities have more than doubled because of the pills he exchanged. Ye Huang clenched his fist. Now he has an illusion that if a steel pipe is placed in front of him, he can bend it with one punch. Of course, this is just his illusion. The fact is that he can''t bend the steel pipe now. "Ye Zi, what do you think my physical fitness has reached now?" Ye Zi is the guide of the computer host. Although the computer itself cancels the physical fitness form, Ye Zi can still roughly find out which state Ye Huang''s body has reached. "It has already reached five times the physical fitness of ordinary people. If" Zhenqi "is used properly, seven or eight times will not be a problem." Ye Zi said with joy. She has no reason to be upset. Even if she is doing a task, they can play their full abilities in the task world. Ye Huang is so powerful now, so it will be much easier to do other tasks in the future. Ye Zi even thinks that after today''s transformation, the passing rate of his single racing task can definitely be increased by at least 20%. That is, from 60% to 80%. What a terrible number. At least this data is put in the past, is two people never dare to imagine. "It''s great. I feel strong in my body." Today, he exchanged a large amount of pills, swallowed them together, and used up all the victory points. This is the result of Ye Huang''s careful consideration. Although he is now immersed in the task world of "adventure city", he still covets when the game of "dragon''s Valley" will start. A game with such strict requirements will bring more wealth than you can imagine. The conditions for opening the game include the physical qualities and mental strength. Of course, the opportunity to open is also essential. Opportunities are only reserved for those who are prepared. Only when the first two items are ready can the opportunity of opening the valley of the Dragon come true. Therefore, ye Huang planned to clean up almost all the panacea for improving physical fitness in the mall. This is the decisive exchange of all victory points. During this period of time, Zhong Feng also called Ye Huang, saying that the Internet cafes were extremely old and needed to be replaced. He asked for his opinions. Ye Huang pondered and inquired about the recent performance of Zhongfeng Internet cafe. Zhongfeng honestly reported the performance of the Internet cafe. After listening to the performance of the Internet cafe, ye Huang suddenly saw a flash in his heart. He did not have a "optimization" ability. Now this situation is just right for use. I decided to tell Zhong Feng not to change the machine and go to see the situation when he passed the "happy Internet bar" in the evening. In the past, ye Huang didn''t pay special attention to the skill of "optimization". The main reason is that the variety of things in the mall attracted most of his attention. In addition, there were no waves in his life recently, which did not inspire him to explore the utility of this skill. Now that the "master of optimization" function has finally come into use, he naturally wants to make a good study of it. After opening the optimization interface, ye Huang only saw a percentage of reading bar in front of his eyes, and there was a crosshead sight on it. After using this optimization function, ye Huang naturally knew its function and selected the target. However, their own optimized computer, running speed is really extraordinary fast, really optimize one by one, will there be any problem ah. Ye Huang was also worried. If you can reduce the degree of optimization, your computer is so fast, the computer in the Internet bar has one-third of the speed of its own computer, and can completely cope with any application software and game on the market. What should I do? Ye Huangdan held his chin and thought. On the day of school, ye Huang went to "happy Internet bar" according to his appointment. Zhong Feng was also waiting on the road early in the morning. Seeing the appearance of Ye Huang, he rushed to meet him. "Emperor, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Recently, computers in our Internet cafes have crashed and run slowly. There are also two machines with blue screens. The technicians I invited can''t solve these problems at all." Zhong Feng''s face is blue. "Does it affect the operation of Internet cafes?" he said coldly Zhong Feng shakes his head: "no, after all, we have 200 machines in the Internet cafe. Problems with several machines will not affect the overall situation. However, what I am worried about is that this situation will spread."Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "OK, I understand the specific situation. Now, you go to dismiss all the technicians you invited, and then re hire some more capable ones. Remember, it''s better to be short than excessive." See Zhong Feng face doubt, he said firmly: "don''t ask me why, do it, but you have to leave a contribution to the Internet cafes the most technical best, let him experience to the new technical personnel to play a warning and leading role." Zhong Feng immediately understood what ye Huang meant. He nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll do it in a moment." "OK, now take me to the broken machines." What ye Huang wants to do now is to stabilize Zhong Feng''s impetuous heart and solve the temporary problem, "which machines are rented from the Internet cafe at present." "My computer has expanded to 60, and the remaining 140 are rented." Ye Huang nodded and said: "continue to do so, how much profit savings are there now?" "Four hundred and seventy thousand." "Good, now, I give you a task, is in the north of the city near the key experimental junior high school site, and then open a happy Internet cafe branch." "To open a branch." Zhong Feng looked surprised. He led the way in front of him and went to the side of some bad machines. "These are the machines that we can''t turn on in the Internet cafe. The problem is that the blue screen is occasionally found." "Well, next, we''re going to start opening branches all over Puhai City, Southeast and northwest, and Pudong New Area." "But I can''t control it" "Zhongfeng." Ye Huang''s voice is very serious, this time he called not uncle Zhong, nor boss Zhong, "I tell you now, you are the boss, or the major shareholder of the Internet cafe, show your courage, don''t let me give you advice in everything, don''t forget that you have a share of the profit, don''t you want to be bigger and stronger." The momentum of Ye Huang''s words was very strong, Zhong Feng was shocked, and even a little stupefied. "Of course I want to be bigger and stronger." Zhong Feng subconsciously swallows the mouth to spit, the way. "Go to Xinhua Bookstore to buy some books about how to manage the company''s subordinates. Read them carefully, and try to learn some management skills. I tell you, I will never be complacent just to expand my existing stores. What we want to do is not an Internet cafe, but an enterprise, you know." Ye Huang''s expression is serious, and his slap in the head makes Zhong Feng suddenly clear and even feel ashamed. "I see." In front of Ye Huang, Zhong Feng is like a child who is not very sensible. Ye Huang shakes his head and suddenly turns to Judo: "Uncle Zhong, just now my tone is heavier. I am angry for our two common industries. I hope you don''t forgive me." Chapter 345 Zhong Feng was terrified: "no, no, I will read some management books well after I go back, and strive to learn relevant experience." Ye Huangla pulled two chairs. Now the Internet bar is not full, about half of the machines are idle. "Uncle Zhong, sit down." Zhong Feng sits down, and ye Huangcai takes his seat. "Uncle Zhong, you know, from the beginning to the present, almost all my decisions have been made without mistakes." Ye Huang said meaningfully, "do you know why?" "I don''t know." Zhong Feng shakes his head. Ye Huang said with a smile: "because I want to make the whole Internet bar bigger and stronger, and make it a chain Internet bar. The initial idea is to make the name of" happy Internet bar "in the whole city of Puhai, and we will talk about it later." "The whole Pu Hai." Zhong Feng felt a little inconceivable, "how could this be possible?" Ye Huang sighed: "Uncle Zhong, that''s why I lose my temper with you. Until now, I find that you are just a short-sighted person. It''s not easy to change people like you." Zhong Feng has a strong sense of self-respect, and ye Huang said that he was short-sighted. He was angry and said, "you, you say I am short-sighted." "Don''t you, uncle Zhong, think about it carefully. Since the popularity of the Internet cafes, have you been lazy? Recently, you seldom think about the development prospects of Internet cafes. I can see from your performance that you have really slack off a lot during this period of time." Ye Huang''s words are sonorous and forceful, bowing his head in shame. "Yes, I admit that I do, but I am also self-motivated ah, I also want to make the Internet bar bigger and stronger. " Zhong Feng still wants to argue. "Uncle Zhong, this is called a typical contradiction between the outside and the inside. Now I tell you clearly that my goal is far more than these 200 machines. In the future, I will open an Internet cafe in the city center, which is called happy internet club, which is at least 10 floors high, and each floor has at least 100 machines. Moreover, the decoration of the network club should be very luxurious, and each machine should be operated every hour The price is ten yuan. " Ye Huang said his long-term goal, "we not only need to build this scale of Internet cafes in the city center, but also have to build Internet cafes of this scale in each of the four districts of Puhai, and its name must be happy Internet cafe." "Is it possible?" Zhong Feng was stunned at Ye Huang''s words. He had never thought of such a long-term and inconceivable thing. Ye Huang stood up and said coldly: "if you want to support such a large Internet bar chain store, be a head store manager, and become a benchmark of Puhai City Internet bar, uncle Zhong, you have a lot to learn. Time is not waiting for me. I will give you three months. In such a long time, you must make yourself have the bearing of the boss, the boss''s insight, the boss''s confidence and the boss''s distance See, if the boss''s means are not, I will give you up " Ye Huang''s words are absolutely absolute. If Zhong Feng''s ability to bear is not good, maybe they will break up. Zhong Feng looked at Ye Huang, his face changed a few times, and finally bit his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you." Naturally, ye Huang is not afraid of Zhong Feng''s betrayal. He has a way to make Zhong Feng''s Internet cafe a shell overnight. After all, he is the legal person of the Internet cafe. His own share quota is 65%, and his absolute control right is here. "Uncle Zhong, honest words are hard to hear, and good medicine is bitter. I hope you can understand." Ye Huang stood up and pointed to several machines behind him and said, "are these three machines OK?" Zhong Feng said: "there are problems with the six machines in this row. I specially asked people to move all the machines that are not working smoothly to the corner." "Well, I''ll help you. You can go down first." Although when the "optimization master" skill was released, there was no heavenly vision or colorful starlight, but he didn''t want Zhong Feng to watch, because the sudden changes in the computer would make people feel inappropriate. Zhong Feng nodded his head and said, "OK." Then he went to one side and motioned the shop assistant and other people not to disturb Ye Huang here. Ye Huang opened all the six machines. In order to avoid people''s suspicions about the changes on his side, he also opened the back covers of some machines to see the things inside. They were very similar. When ready to start, ye Huang looked around and confirmed that there was no one before he started. In recent years, the computers of Internet cafes are not equipped with cameras, so ye Huang is not afraid that his actions will be suppressed. Ye Huang sat in front of a blue screen machine and pretended to tap on the keyboard for two minutes. "Optimization master" was launched. In an instant, the eyes of Ye Huang burst out blue light, and a percentage reading bar appeared in front of him. "10%, 20%, 30%" while reading the article, ye Huang also felt a burst of weakness. At the same time, a flash of lightning flashed through his mind. What would happen if I stopped the operation of the optimization master at 20% of the time. He stopped the operation of the "optimization master" in an instant, and the percentage also stopped at 43%.Ye Huang rebooted the machine and found that the machine was not only getting better, but also much faster than the normal machine. Although the running speed was far less than that of a computer optimized to 100% at home, it had already surpassed the ordinary computer. "Great." Ye Huang could not help exclaiming. He found that if he interrupted the operation of "optimization master", he could not only reduce the physical and mental consumption, but also achieve the expected results. The next thing is very simple. Ye Huang checks every machine in front of him and optimizes it. He sets the optimization schedule at 20%. After the discovery of 20 percent of the time, the computer all returned to normal, and compared with the ordinary computer speed is much faster. After optimizing six machines in a row, even if all the computers were not optimized to a perfect state, ye Huang felt extremely tired. He dragged his tired body to the counter and said to Zhong Feng, who is helping to settle the bill, "Uncle Zhong, all the computers have been repaired. You can go up and have a look. What''s more, you should think about my request. What I want is practical action, not verbal promise. If I want to help you to the top and you don''t work hard, you can''t blame me" then, ye Huang He pushed the door out. Zhong Feng didn''t care to see ye Huang. He only heard that he saw several computers repaired. He didn''t believe it. Only 30 minutes later, six machines were repaired. On average, he spent five minutes on each machine. This is too exaggerated. See ye Huang out of the Internet bar, he quickly went to the broken machines next to, one by one opened, but found that the computer is really all good, and boot speed is extraordinary fast. "My God, what else would he not do?" Zhong Feng is a little lost in his mind, standing still, but he is recalling what he said to him when he was about to leave. "Sure enough, I''m going to work hard. The opportunity is in front of me. If I don''t work hard, I can''t blame others." Zhong Feng murmured to himself, for the emperor, he is now convinced of what he said no longer dare to question. "Sister, it''s exhausting." "Sure enough, it''s right that you didn''t use the ''master of optimization'' skill some time ago. It''s too much physical strength to use this skill after using it." he shook his head slightly and ran home. He needs a bicycle now, because he doesn''t want to live in school. The dormitory is too messy for him to move. He doesn''t like noisy nights. Never change a bike. I want it to be fast. I want it to be damaged Ye Huang was very happy to have the items he wanted to exchange. Originally, he thought he was interested in other things except pills in the mall. Now he finally found out that he still had the goods he needed, so he was very happy. "Ye Zi, help me find the bicycles in the mall. I want the kind of racing car that can recognize the owner, so that I don''t lose it before riding for two days." "Good." Ye Zi took it in the mission hall. As soon as the order came down, Ye Zi went to the shopping mall happily. She was bored at first. Ye Zi was practicing the shooting of Mies pistol recently. The MIS pistol with infinite bullets is a good prop for shooting. Ye Zi showed many targets in the task hall for her own practice. Now her accuracy is very good, at least any shot can easily hit the target. But generally speaking, she can''t hit the red heart. At most, she can only hit one third ring. After a while, ye Huanggang walked into the house. "Huang, here is a bicycle. It''s fire red. It''s very handsome." "Give me your surname." "Good." Ye Ziying said, "flame racing (bicycle), function: travel, maximum speed of 500km / h, durability: permanent. The purchase conditions are: 1 victory point a week, 3 victory points in 30 days, 5 victory points in 90 days, and 7 permanent victory points." "Khan, 500km / h, you''re kidding." Ye Huang was really surprised. Ye Zi''s humorous words came: "if you kick your legs fast enough, you should be able to reach you" "I don''t think I can reach" Ye Huang''s black line all my life. "Is there anything else "Nothing else is as good as this." "Since you like this bike so much, choose this one." Ye Huang shook his head helplessly and went into the house to greet his parents who were sitting in the living room watching TV. Chapter 346.1 Time passes by gradually, and ye Huang is still lying on the table "sleeping" every day, and his academic performance is still so bad, not that he has no ability to do well in the exam, but that he is too lazy to write papers. The name "sleeping Prince" gradually spread throughout the whole senior one. Chapter 346.2 Physical education in high school is totally different from junior high school. In the physical education of junior high school, 80% of the students are doing sports outside. In high school physical education, 80% of the students hide in the class to do homework and papers. They would rather spare some time to write papers than take time to exercise. Sad high school student. However, this class, ye Huang is not normal, he even sober up, went downstairs to buy a bottle of Sprite, and then swayed leisurely against the guardrail of the corridor at the door of the class, looking out. What''s more, Su Xiaowen just walked out of the WC downstairs. After washing her hands, she went upstairs, but unexpectedly saw ye Huangna''s particularly leisurely figure. As the lotus step moves gently, Su Xiaowen walks to the side of Ye Huang''s body, puts her hands lightly on the guardrail and looks down along his eyes. On the right side of the blackboard downstairs, a couple of men and women were writing blackboard newspapers. They made fun of each other from time to time, and then wrote and drew on the blackboard. Su Xiaowen was a little strange. How could ye Huang, who was always quiet in Pingyue, be interested in such a boring thing today. "What are you looking at?" The voice of the emperor came from his side. Su Xiaowen gently turned her head and saw the leaf emperor staring at her with a smile. Her eyes were very clear, just like vast stars. Su Xiaowen just wanted to say that she was looking at what you were looking at, but she felt that it was inappropriate to say so. She just lifted her slender hand and pointed to the man and woman beside the blackboard newspaper downstairs. There was no sound. Ye Huang smiles, his eyes follow Su Xiaowen''s hand and looks at the couple again. His back is straight, his hands are on the railing, and the sprite bottle in one hand shakes slightly, showing a relaxed and complacent look. At the moment, the blackboard newspaper next to the two people actually embrace and kiss, fortunately, it is class time, there are not many people walking in the school. "How happy." Ye Huang naturally saw that the two people really like each other, from the subtle movements of both sides can be seen. "Yes, they are so happy. I really want to be as happy as she is." With that, Su Xiaowen stopped talking, but her eyes implied autumn water. Ye Huang suddenly felt that the topic was out of control. He sipped his thirsty lips and took a sip of Sprite. He said to Su Xiaowen, "deskmate, I want to go back to bed. I''ll go back to work first." With that, ye Huang went back to the class and didn''t even give Su Xiaowen the chance to stay. "Ha ha, I have no status in your heart." Su Xiaowen whispered to herself, her voice was very small, and she drifted away with the wind. Naturally, it''s not like this. Just at that moment, ye Huang''s heart throbbed a little, so that he, a man with mature mind, was at a loss and left by mistake. I believe that if he had another word with Su Xiaowen, the result would be totally different at the moment. But unfortunately, he didn''t say. When Su Xiaowen went back to the class, she saw Ye Huang, who had been lying on the table and was sleeping. Looking at his sleeping appearance, she suddenly felt better. "This guy is so cute in his sleep. I don''t know how he fell asleep so quickly." After many days, ye Huang finally achieved his wish and changed a bicycle, which is the flame racing car. He tried to ride it, and he sighed that it was worth the money. The whole bike was as if it had no weight at all, and he could not feel any resistance when pedaling. Ye Huang had reason to believe that if he had full power, the speed of 150km / h could still be achieved. But he absolutely can''t be like this, because the speed is too appalling. If he does, he may be videotaped the next day, and he will become an online celebrity the third day. He doesn''t want to be a celebrity. It''s a troublesome life. At noon the next day, ye Huang finds Liu Yiyan, and he is ready to make a final effort. "Sister Yi Yan, I''m going to eat at your house tonight." Ye Huang said to Liu Yiyan with a smile. Now more and more close to the college entrance examination, even if Liu Yiyan, also rarely take the initiative to find Ye Huang. Liu Yiyan''s eyes were full of curiosity: "ah ah, emperor, you are so strange today." Liu Yiyan''s eyes made the emperor suspect that there were other things on his face. He reached out to touch his face and said with a smile, "no, sister Yi Yan, I have nothing strange today." Liu Yiyan shook his head and said, "but you never asked to come to my house." Ye Huang ha ha ha a smile way: "I persuade your elder brother for the last time, see whether the third elder brother has changed his mind after all." "What idea." Liu Yiyan didn''t know anything about the relationship between Ye Huang and Liu Feng, so she was very curious. "Big business." Ye Huang smiles mysteriously Well, sister Yi Yan, I just told you to go to your house with you tonight. You don''t want to refuse me Liu Yiyan''s face is full of joy. Naturally, he can''t refuse himself. I saw her shaking her head with a wave drum like: "no, no, welcome is too late, where can refuse." "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll go back to work first. See you in the evening.""See you in the evening." Liu Yiyan smiles and waves to the emperor Ye. At school in the evening, ye Huang mentioned that he walked downstairs to senior three. Senior three students always had to leave school for half an hour at night. "Brother Huang, why don''t you go? Let''s go out for a stroll, billiards hall." Lee Kuan Yew studied very hard this time, but it was in school time. Outside, he still liked to go out and play as usual. However, the boys who like to play are generally smart. In addition, he is really awakened and studies hard in school every day, so he doesn''t feel that he has much difficulty, and his grades are also rising steadily. It''s just that the rise is slower. After all, this guy still doesn''t do his job as before, but the time allotted to him is less than 70%. Ye Huang shook his head and said, "no, I can''t go home with you tonight. I have something else to do." "It''s the girl in senior three. I''ve met several times. Ha ha, brother Huang, you''re strong. Are you going to set out a fleet?" He knew what Lee Kuan Yew meant. "Step on two boats and sail a fleet. You think my head is made of iron and I have a headache." When he said this, he was laughing secretly in his heart. Well, I really want to open a fleet, but it still depends on the circumstances. Different situations and different countermeasures. Ye Huang excused himself. "OK, OK, I see. But recently, you and Su Xiaowen seem to be getting closer. Are you and Su Xiaowen catching fire?" Li Guangyao looks at Ye Huang ambiguously and admires him. He is really amazing. Not only does he get involved with junior high school students, but also with Xia Hena, a sweetheart in class 2, and now he has an affair with senior high school elder sister and Su Xiaowen, a beautiful woman. brother Huang can''t be underestimated. Li Guangyao sighs in his heart. Ye Huang shakes his head, but the corners of his mouth bend slightly. Seeing ye Huang''s appearance, Lee Kuan Yew curled his lips and walked to the bicycle shed: "well, brother Huang, I know that you are not only good at fighting, but also ten enemies at most. You can definitely be called a saint of love." "Shit." Hearing that Lee Kuan Yew was hurting himself, the Emperor just put up a middle finger at his back and spit out a word in his mouth. The word "lean" perfectly expressed his mood. Chapter 347 Half an hour later, Liu Yiyan came down from upstairs, accompanied by a huge stream of people. Originally, ye Huang also wanted to see ye Tongtong. However, ye Tongtong is not on this side of the building. If you want to stop Liu Yiyan, you can''t see ye Tongtong. If you want to see ye Tongtong, you will naturally let Liu Yiyan wait. Ye Huang had no choice but to choose the former. "Emperor, follow me." Liu Yiyan laughs and walks to the side of Ye Huang, holding his hand to walk outside the school. This pull-in-hand immediately attracted the attention of people around, because they did not see the boy Ye Huang very much. However, it was this boy who held Liu Yiyan''s small hand, one of the four school flowers in the provincial No.1 high school. "Who is that child? How can Liu Yiyan be with him" "look at him, he should be about 17 years old" "no, is it a senior two or a senior one? Anyway, I haven''t heard of such a number one figure in senior three" "it can''t be Liu Yiyan''s boyfriend, oh, my, God." "I don''t think that boy is her brother." "Oh, don''t look, sad, anyway, which of the four school flowers is not our dish." Because ye Huang had taken many pills that he had exchanged from the mall, the sensitivity of his ears was far higher than that of ordinary people. When he heard these remarks, he had a bitter smile on his mouth. (younger sister, how can I look like a senior three when I''m so old?) in fact, ye Huang is indignant. In fact, he also knows why he looks old after his rebirth, which always makes people think he is two or three years older. For example, at present, he is obviously a virtual age of 16, but others think it is 17 or 18. What a depressing thing it is. Ye Huang and Liu Yiyan walked out of the school to the corner of the street and got on the black Audi which had been waiting for the roadside. "Emperor, can''t you tell me something about the business you and my brother are talking about?" Just get on the car, Liu Yiyan hugs Ye Huang''s arm, a face beseeching shape. After she made an appointment with Ye Huang this afternoon, his bad smile and "big business" have been in her mind. Being rubbed against his arm by Liu Yiyan''s bulging chest, the soft feeling made the emperor of Ye lose his mind. However, the business with Liu Feng has not yet been concluded. How can he open his mouth? What''s more, it is not easy to publicize the matter. Ye Huang shook his head and said, "I can''t sue you. Anyway, it''s a very useful big business for your brother''s enterprise Your family and I are going to make a lot of money, and we will win by then. But after all, your brother has got some money now, so it''s normal to be hesitant. " Liu Yiyan saw that ye Huang refused to tell himself the truth. Seeing his firm appearance, Liu Yiyan knew that he could not ask any more questions. He had to wave his small fist indignantly and let go of his arms. "Sister Yi Yan, just sit down and be home soon." Ye Huang sees Liu Yiyan and some dishonesty, just shake his head and laugh. "Hum." Liu Yiyan wrinkled his nose, "you don''t care about me." "Er" Ye Huang just looks out of the car. He is thinking, he is recalling, recalling the real estate earthquake that happened in Puhai. After all, every detail will affect the future income, so ye Huang has to be cautious. Although he remembers that in March 1996, an economic earthquake occurred in Puhai City, resulting in the average price of real estate in Puhai City falling by 20%. In the following two months, the local government carried out macro-control, which saved the crisis. However, 20% of the price here is the average price. In fact, there are ups and downs of house prices in various areas of Puhai. For example, in suburban areas, house prices fluctuate more. But in the downtown area, the whole house price fluctuation is not big, there is gold territory after all. What ye Huang has to do now is to find the place with the biggest price fluctuation in the whole Puhai city. However, the big price fluctuation is not the whole consideration. He must also consider whether these real estate resources can be transferred smoothly after the acquisition. After all, what he is going to invest in is not small assets. The funds for activities become dead money, which is not what he wants to see. About 20 minutes later, ye Huang drew the blueprint from his heart. First of all, there was a dilapidated factory in the southern suburb, which would be expropriated by the local government at a very high level, mainly because the local government was going to expropriate and build expressways. Ye Huang had some impressions of this place, mainly because the price of the land fluctuated too much during the economic earthquake, so it was widely circulated. The owner of the old factory became a billionaire because he didn''t sell the factory. It can be seen that the increase is large enough to shock the world. In addition to the old factory, there is also a suburban residential area in Beicheng district. There is a huge room for appreciation. There are all dilapidated houses in the 1980s. When the small real estate fluctuated, the prices of the houses in the suburban residential areas in the northern suburbs were extremely low, so no one was willing to sell them.Finally, after the economic recovery, many people lamented why they didn''t pay for a house or two in the first place, because after the economic recovery, they didn''t have enough money to buy a house in the northern suburbs. On this basis, ye Huang can be sure that house prices in the northern suburbs fell by more than half. In the end, ye Huang identified these two places, while other places were temporarily abandoned by him because of incomplete information. He calculated that he did not have enough funds on hand. Even if he temporarily transferred all the funds in his hands, he would earn at most 1.8 million yuan. However, there is no news from the other end of "Xianjian III", which makes him worried. Get out of the car, follow Liu Yiyan into her home, surprised to see Liu Feng is sitting in the living room, with some documents in his hands. Hearing the sound of the door, Liu Feng raised his head and saw his sister''s frequent visitor, ye Huang, with a smile. "Emperor, you are here." "Yes." Ye Huang nodded with a smile, "third brother, you are moving your office to your own home." Liu Feng smile: "today is an exception." "Oh, well." "You have something to do with me today." Liu Feng is worthy of being the chairman of the board of directors, and his ability to observe and see things can be called a masterpiece. Ye Huang nodded: "time waits for no one, the opportunity is only one time, I will try again for the last time." "Well, then stay at my house for dinner." Liu Feng if there is a deep meaning to see ye Huang one eye, bow head and then go to see the document in his hand. Ye Huangdao: "well, I was ready to eat in your house earlier, so I''ve always said hello to my parents." Liu Yiyan was in the clouds and misty clouds of an onlooker. She took the hand of the emperor ye and said, "emperor, follow me to the courtyard for a walk." Liu''s courtyard is very large. Walking in it is like walking in a park. Naturally, ye Huang will not refuse. "Good." Chapter 348 Two people walk to the courtyard shoulder to shoulder, but see Liu Ye barehanded in boxing. When ye Huang stopped to look at the distance, Liu Yiyan naturally refused to comply. He put his hands on the shoulder of Ye Huang and pushed him: "emperor, what''s good about Liu Ye''s boxing? Let''s go. Let''s play ours." Ye Huang denied: "no, I''ll stay here for a while. After drillmaster Liu has finished boxing, I''ll go up and say hello to him." Liu Yiyan was not happy: "you are really, he is not your teacher now, you are not his student, it is necessary to do so." "It is necessary." Ye Huang looks at Liu Ye with a smile. Now he practices "Aolong bajue" every day. The benefits of Aolong bajue are more and more obvious. Especially, the last few moves of Aolong bajue are huge for physical consumption. The huge physical consumption brings about the slow recovery of * * and makes the body stronger. "Well, well, I''ll watch it with you." Liu Yiyan and ye Huang stand together, pouting at Liu Ye. In fact, she thinks Liu Ye is manly, but the man is too cold to get close to. When Liu Ye finishes a set of boxing, he looks at Ye Huang and Liu Yiyan. Ye Huang raised his steps and went to Liu Ye: "Hello, drillmaster Liu." Liu Ye waits for ye Huang to walk in. His eyes are shining. He quickly puts his hand on his wrist and spine. After touching him, his face is even more shocked. "You, how did you get so strong?" At a glance, Liu Ye can see that ye Huang is not the same as before. He also finds out that he is very strong now. Therefore, he is shocked. Ye Huang didn''t expect Liu Ye to see his inner strength. He had no choice but to say, "I practice" Ao Long Ba Jue "ten times every day, and I have never relaxed." Liu Ye didn''t doubt that he had him. He just made two circles around the emperor and said: "it''s incredible. How can you grow up to this level? Emperor, you can give me a set of Ao Long Ba Jue to have a look." Liu Ye said solemnly, "let me help you see if there is anything that needs to be corrected." "Yes, drillmaster Liu." Ye Huang is respectful. "Take off your coat." Liu Ye orders again. "Yes." Now it''s early spring, the clothes on Ye Huang''s upper body are very thin. It''s just a sweater. It''s not because the weather is not cold. It''s because he''s in such a good physical condition that he doesn''t have to wear such thick clothes. What''s more, he doesn''t like the feeling of being bloated. Ye Huang took off his sweatshirt and thin sweater, revealing his strong muscles. Liu Yiyan was on the side. The appearance of Ye Huang was rather thin, but when she took off her clothes, she found that her muscles were strong and her veins were leaking out, which made her blush. (oh, I''m so ashamed. The emperor is so strong How strong...) Liu Yiyan saw Ye Huang''s strong body, and his chest was like a deer. He couldn''t help feeling a little hot on his face. Ye Huang tied the horse step, his arms were tight, and he did the starting posture. Because this is not a contest, but a practice, the first type of dragon out to sea, ye Huang directly open and close, one foot on the kick, and then the double dragon playing with beads, boxing ahead. He practiced very fast, but it didn''t make him lose his strength. On the contrary, he played more powerful and even broke the air occasionally. The three movements of the Dragon swinging its tail, the Dragon fighting in the wild, and the flying dragon in the sky were also used one after another. All of a sudden, ye Huang''s body was like a giant dragon in the air with a majestic momentum, which shocked Liu Yiyan who was watching. Liu Ye narrowed his eyes slightly and showed his excitement. Liu Yiyan clapped his hands and applauded Liu Yiyan. Finally, he made a direct attack on Huanglong, and the leaf emperor rose in the air, hanging upside down and kicking out directly with one leg. "Boo, touch." Kicking in the air, he actually made a burst of sound. This move is definitely the pinnacle of Ye Huang. He has never seen such a situation in his previous practice. After ye Huang''s leg kicked out and landed on the ground, his mind began to wander in the sky, as if he were flying in the air, or as if he was sitting on the side watching the kick he had just kicked out. Liu Yiyan sees that ye Huang stops and is ready to jump up to celebrate. He is blocked by Liu Ye with his arm. As soon as he is ready to ask about the exit, Liu Ye puts his index finger on his mouth to indicate that he is quiet. Liu Yiyan also realized that the atmosphere was not right, so he immediately covered his small mouth and said nothing. Liu Ye knows that ye Huang''s Epiphany can not be disturbed in this case. The final result of his epiphany depends on the individual''s surname of Wu. Ye Huang stood in place for three or four minutes, and finally shook his head like a God. His eyes changed from blurred to clear: "coach Liu, how am I doing?" Liu Ye knew that there was no big problem now. He laughed and patted the emperor with his big hand: "to be honest, I didn''t think you could reach this level." "What kind of state." Ye Huang has some questions. Liu Ye said in a deep voice: "you''re not far away from our special forces, and you don''t have the dark injuries left by long-term training. Those small hidden injuries in the past have all disappeared. This is really a wonderful work."Liu Ye''s tone is full of praise, but there are also doubts. "You really do exercise ten times a day to become like this." Seeing his expression, he knew that Liu Ye was still a little unconvinced. He pretended to be calm and said: "of course not. I often sit in other sports, such as running, push ups, frog leaping and so on. Ha ha." "It can only be said that your current state is far beyond my expectation. As for your future development, it is up to you." Liu Ye sighs in his heart. If this boy really makes progress like this, he can surpass himself in five years. Is he really old. "Thank you, Mr. Liu. I''d like to ask Mr. Liu if there is anything else I can do to improve my" Aolong eight decisions. " Ye Huang and Liu Ye have been inking for such a long time that they mainly want to ask this question. After all, he taught himself the "eight decisions of Ao long". He did not correct them for such a long time. Maybe some of his movements have gone out of shape. Now ask him and you can just correct your own actions. However, Liu Ye shakes his head: "Ao Long Ba Jue, you have already graduated. I have nothing to correct. You have fully understood the training method, and you have your own understanding and opinions. It''s very good." "Can you teach me how to play?" Ye Huang was a little excited. He thought that the aolongbajue was very useful, at least it was a magic weapon against the enemy. Liu Ye shook his head: "no, the playing method has changed completely. It''s a killing skill, which can''t be spread out to the public" "then I can only think about it slowly." "Take your time." Liu Ye patted Ye Huang on the shoulder and walked past him and Liu Yiyan. However, he said in his heart: in ten years, you may not be able to understand the way to play, because only the eight decisions of Ao long, who have killed people, can be transformed into real, proud, dragon, eight, decisive. Liu Yiyan interrupted at this time: "emperor, you just played that set of boxing is too handsome, I didn''t expect you to be so handsome when you fight." "Ye Huang hey hey a smile:" is not master Liu taught well. " "You don''t have a taste for it." Anyway, Liu Ye has already left. Liu Yiyan is naturally open-minded. She puts her arms around Ye Huang * * directly. "I didn''t expect that you are so muscular now. If you let the little girls see it, they would all scream." "Do you want to scream now?" Ye Huang joked and laughed. Liu Yiyan blushed instantly, patted Ye Huang''s shoulder with his palm and said, "I hate you, your sister. How can I be like those girls who are crazy about flowers? I''m different from them." Looking at Liu Yiyan''s shy hook down his head, ye Huang''s eyes are out of control towards Liu Yiyan''s chest. Sure enough, after a period of absence, her figure has become better. There is a saying in ancient poetry: rongsu is a good age, Shaohua, and the jade with two peaks in spring is budding. Painting sill horizontal in accordance with the horizontal half, sandalwood groove side embrace one side cover. Fragrance floating to soft dew, powder drops just round not broken melon. Hold the heart should be hot, don''t teach clear single yarn. This poem describes the tender, smooth, snow greasy and crispy when the two groups of chicken head meat grow up on the girl''s chest. The whole poem describes the beauty and attractive charm of the girl''s youth, which makes people want to have a glimpse. Not to mention anything else, it can be determined from the soft touch of his arm now. The pair of white rabbits in Liu Yiyan''s clothes must have been much bigger. Liu Yiyan seems to be very nervous. She gasps, and her bulging chest rubs against Ye Huang''s arm, which makes him especially enjoy it. I don''t know why, ye Huang suddenly thought of Ye Tongtong. These two are called sisters by themselves. One is a recognition, the other is a cousin. Two different people, two different flavors. "Speaking of you claiming to be my sister, I suddenly think of my cousin Ye Tongtong." "Ye Tongtong, you have seen her recently. I seldom see her recently. Our two classes are too far away." Liu Yiyan said with a smile. Ye Huang''s arm moved twice in Liu Yiyan''s arms, rubbed the soft place, and then moved the arm to a comfortable position: "my sister Tongtong heard that I called you elder sister. She was jealous and didn''t let me recognize you as my elder sister." "What, she should be like this, thanks to her and I are still good sisters, I will go to her tomorrow." Hearing this sentence, Liu Yiyan completely began to be excited, and his face was indignant. "Good, she is Ye Tongtong. What''s wrong with her brother when I''m younger brother? This is also jealous." Ye Huang laughed: "of course, my sister loves me and treats me very well. She cares about my sister''s appellation very much, because I used to be her sister. Later, I heard that I recognized a sister outside. She was very angry in her heart. She said to me that if I kept breaking off the relationship with the so-called sister, she would ignore me." "Emperor ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" Liu Yiyan''s voice softened down, mumbling, very nice to hear, some coquettish flavor, "you don''t want to listen to your elder sister Tongtong''s pull, it''s a big deal that you call my sister in private. What''s the matter with this?" Liu Yiyan is determined to defend her dignity as a sister, which is actually her only reason to be close to Ye Huang.It''s hard to imagine that if she lost the excuse for the relationship between her sister and brother, what reason would she have in the future to embrace the arm of emperor ye in her unbridled arms and smell his man''s taste. She once secretly hinted that she liked him. Unfortunately, he just ignored him like an elm head. Ye Huang was a little thirsty because of the fragrance of Liu Yiyan. He shook his head and pretended to be relaxed and said, "good, good, look at your performance, ha ha." Chapter 349 Dinner is on time. It is still the eternal three people, the constant Yinling laughter, the constant Liufeng and ye Huang. The only change is the food on the table. Today, Liu Feng''s family cooked hot pot. The three people gathered around the table and ate like a family. It was very happy and the atmosphere was not bad. "Emperor, I think about it today. I think that if I agree with you rashly, I will be very weak." Liu Feng took a chopstick of mutton slices and put them into Liu Yiyan''s plate. "I give it to the emperor." With that, Liu Yiyan took a pair of chopsticks in the hot pot and put it in the bowl of Ye Huang. "Thank you, sister Yi Yan." Ye Huangdao thanks, and then Liu Feng''s words: "I know the concerns of the third brother, but I have a share of the benefits. Naturally, I will try my best to persuade you to invest, because I have a 10% confidence." Liu Feng laughs: "emperor, these three brothers are going to educate and educate you. In business, where can you win 100% of the business? You are still young, and you don''t know much about shopping malls. Generally speaking, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." Ye Huang shook his head slightly: "third brother, I want to say that my self-confidence comes from the supernatural feeling. Are you willing to choose to believe me?" When ye Huanggang finished this sentence, Liu Feng''s facial expression became stiff. I don''t know why, for the supernatural feeling that ye Huang said, Liu Feng has an intuitive belief. "In fact, it''s impossible to dispel your worries, but I really can''t come up with anything else to prove it. I just hope that the third brother can observe whether the price of the real estate in Puhai is regular or not, and whether the people of Puhai are satisfied with the property price, including the various data of the property transaction in Puhai, which is the maximum I have disclosed I hope the third brother can keep the rest of the money in hand in the near future. When the matter comes to an end, there is still room for you to change your mind and cooperate with me. Then I will have a new plan. " Liu Feng has smelled a trace of information from the words of Ye Huang: "you mean there will be a big problem on the property in Puhai city." "At the beginning of March, there will be big problems. If the third brother changes his mind, please let me know. Then I will come up with a plan to maximize the interests. I believe you will not leave me alone." In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Liu Feng works alone or not. However, if ye Huang can have more strength, he will have more strength. Liu Feng can be moral and keep his promise naturally. "Of course, you gave me the information, not to mention you are so sure. If I change my mind then, I will naturally find you to cooperate." "If you want to work on your own, I don''t mind not getting any money." Ye Huang never let go. Liu Feng pondered, and finally nodded: "OK, that''s it." After dinner, ye Huang leaves Liu''s house and leaves under the sight of Liu Yiyan. Ziwanfeng rode a bicycle out of the hall and let it out again. "Huang, happy today." Ye Zi and ye Huang go forward together. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "well, it''s OK. I''ve done a good job today. I''ve basically completed the purpose of this trip." "You think Liu Feng will agree." "Well, he will Judging from the performance of Liu Feng today, he has begun to waver, and he also promised that he will prepare a lot of funds at that time. Now that the money is ready, he will have no reason not to invest when the property market collapses. "In that case, the master will have a large sum of money in his hand." "Well, it''s true, so I''ll be much more relaxed. I don''t feel flustered when I have food in my hand." Ye Huang is happy, and his feet are faster. In the remaining few days, ye Huang was also very busy. First of all, the representative of Taiwan Daewoo company, headed by Li Feng, had informed him that "the legend of the immortal sword and the swordsman III" had been officially released. In the past few months, the sales volume has increased dramatically and the praise has been repeatedly received. Recently, it has reached the original quota of 9 million yuan. When ye Huang received this call, he was very happy, because if Daewoo company had not been able to contact him in two days, he would have decided to call Li Feng on his own initiative. Now it''s just like this. When he asked Li Feng when he could get the money, Li Feng could not say that he could get it immediately in half an hour. The follow-up share would be settled on a semi annual basis. Ye Huang agreed. In this way, there was 1.76 million more in Ye Huang''s account that afternoon. Ye Huang found Zhong Feng: "Uncle Zhong, how much money can be transferred from the store." "Five hundred and forty thousand." "Give it all to me." "Yes." "Here, this is my new contract. Now I have to borrow 540000 working capital from the store. It is stipulated in the contract that if I can''t return the 540000 within one year, 65% of the shares in the store will belong to you. You can weigh it yourself." Ye Huang gave Zhong Feng the contract he had already made. "I need this money urgently now to do a big business, but I know I can''t convince you, so I take the shares of the Internet bar as collateral."When Zhong Feng got the contract, his look changed a few times. Naturally, he knew that if ye Huang didn''t pay back so much money, he would surely make a steady profit. Now the Internet bar can get about 6000 yuan of turnover every day, which is absolutely a money making machine. But looking at the anxious look of Ye Huang, he was surprised because he had known him for such a long time that he had never seen such an expression. "You know you can''t convince me about business. Why don''t you try it?" Zhong Feng suddenly asked, "I have great confidence in you." Ye Huang looked at Zhong Feng deeply, waved and said, "in this case, follow me to the inner room." Ye Huang knew that he could not be the kind of person who was arrogant and admired by others. However, he did not think that Zhong Feng, a middle-aged man, could say such a word that he believed himself. They entered the inner room one after another. "Uncle Zhong, I can''t say anything else. I can only say that I have a big business in hand, which is very profitable, about real estate." So much can be revealed by Ye Huang. "How big is the profit?" "At least 40% of the time, it''s a big deal." Ye Huang affirmed. "I don''t want to give any evidence to convince me." Ye Huang paced back and forth two steps: "in early March, house prices will start to fall." "Well, if there is such a phenomenon as you said at the beginning of March, I will cooperate with you. If not, when you tell the bottom, I will give you the money and do it according to the contract." Zhong Feng is also a cheerful person. He has been studying management these days and has made some changes in his way of life. Ye Huang nodded: "Uncle Zhong, you are a happy man. On March 4 at the latest, the account must arrive. The contract should be reserved for you. On March 2, I will come to you to determine the future trend." Zhong Feng nodded. "Well, if house prices really start to fall, how do we share the money we make out?" "According to the share, you have no opinion." Zhong Feng nodded: "no comment." "That''s good." Ye Huang thought again and again, sure there was no loophole. He said goodbye to Zhong Feng and walked out of the Internet cafe. Looking at the leaf emperor walking away slowly, his face was absorbed in thinking. Zhong Feng stood in front of the Internet bar for a long time without saying a word. He was more and more unable to see through this young man. There was always a sense of mystery in him, which made people guess and see through. "How time flies. In a flash, we have known each other for nearly two years." Zhongfeng sighs, a gust of wind blowing, the sound of the bell wind sigh blow, fly to the distance. Chapter 350 Seeing ye Huang disappear at the end of the street, Zhong Feng once again deeply looks at Ye Huang''s disappearance at the corner of the street, turns his head and resolutely walks into the Internet cafe. At the beginning of March, a big earthquake occurred in Puhai City, and the house prices of Puhai city suddenly began to collapse for unknown reasons. As a matter of fact, it can be learned from the investigation that the boss of a real estate company in the northern suburb of Puhai city was jailed for committing a crime, which led to a situation in which the whole company became leaderless. This situation led to the chaos of the whole company, and then there was the struggle for power within the company. In the end, the whole company was torn apart. Some people began to sell their real estate at a low price. This is almost impossible to see in Puhai city. It is like the dike of a thousand miles destroyed in an ant''s nest. In Puhai City, it caused subtle changes in people''s minds. Many people began to wait and see whether to buy a house. Finally, in the last four months, the real estate transaction in Puhai city was in a downturn. In order to make up for the company''s foreign debts due to building houses, some small companies began to sell their properties at low prices because they could not support it. This kind of sneak behavior eventually led to a qualitative change in the psychology of the whole Puhai city residents. Finally, it triggered a huge storm of real estate in Puhai city. Because of the change of people''s will and the change of market share, the price of real estate has fallen wildly. Real estate is very important in the hearts of ordinary people. In early March, prices began to be reduced at a rate of 5% per day, which made the already unstable people''s hearts begin to collapse. More famous economists began to talk nonsense on TV, saying that this phenomenon is the omen of a new round of financial crisis, and house prices will go down all the way in the future ¡£ And this kind of speech then intensified, the entire Puhai city fell into a kind of panic mood, even the neighboring city was also affected. But for now, the impact is not big. From the beginning of March, when ye Huang heard that the price of a house began to decrease, he knew that what he had prepared for was about to happen. "Dad, how much money do you have in your family now?" Ye Huang walked to Ye Junfeng, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV and smoking, and asked. Ye Junfeng looked at his son. If his son was as naive as before, he would never disclose the secret matter of how much money he had at home. However, ye Huang is now regarded as the biggest contributor to his family. He earned most of his family''s deposits, so he naturally has the right to know the total amount of his family''s deposits. "There are 760000 in total. Why, what do you ask this for?" When ye Huang saw his father spit out a cigarette ring and his hand itched, he suddenly wanted to give the box of cigarettes in his arms to his father, but he finally suppressed the idea. If that box of cigarettes is taken out, it will definitely cause great trouble. Let alone for the moment, that box of cigarettes is completely endless. How to explain this phenomenon. Do you want to tell Dad your real secret. Ye Huang didn''t have the courage to tell his father everything. He had the power or became his own secret forever. No matter who knew it, it would be no good. "Dad, have you heard that house prices have fallen recently." "Well, I heard that." "Dad, when the holiday is reduced by 20%, all our savings will be taken out to buy a house." "What are you talking about, boy, do you know how serious the collapse of house prices is now? It''s not easy to buy a house now. Economists say that this is a financial crisis. It''s not so easy to go through. When the time comes, the money will not be valuable and it will be difficult to eat. You still want to buy a house." Ye Huang shook his head: "Dad, most of the money is made by me. Don''t I love this money? I''m just thinking about it at home. You have to believe me." "Well, you boy, you can learn your lessons safely, and don''t care about family affairs." Ye Junfeng waved to his son to leave. He sat in the same place and thought about it, but he couldn''t find out the reason to persuade his father. He had a headache. These funds could have made a lot of money. Ye Huang now only hates why there is no exchange of paper money in his computer mall. He once looked for it with Ye Zi, but he couldn''t find it after turning it for more than 10000 yuan. This can''t help but make him a little depressed. "Well, Dad, you can''t believe me once." Ye Huang tried to make a final struggle. Ye Junfeng shook his head firmly: "can not." Ye Huang looked at Ye Junfeng''s resolute look and gave up his efforts. (after all, it''s not necessary to make money. When you make money in the future, you''d better take most of it in your own hands. After all, your parents hold the money and it''s inconvenient for you to transfer it. If you want to make money, you''d better give your parents enough living expenses. when you walk slowly into the house, you don''t have to worry about these things Since he has made a decision, he should think of other ways. The amount of money that ye Huang can mobilize now is about 2.3 million. Liu Feng has not sent a letter to Liu Feng. It seems that he will contact him on his own initiative.Ye Huang picked up the phone, went out of the house, came to the side of the Bush Creek and made a phone call with Liufeng. "Third brother, do you hear that the property market is starting to collapse." Liu en, I heard that there was a heavy voice "Third brother, decided to cooperate with me." Liu Feng was silent for five seconds: "cooperation." Ye Huang was very happy in his heart. Although he had expected the result, he was still very excited. Forced to suppress the excitement in his heart, ye Huang still kept a calm tone: "how much money is the third brother going to invest?" Liu fengdun said: "in the normal operation of the wind show, I can draw out 10 million funds at most." (ten million is enough.) the great joy in Ye Huang''s heart is that even if the operation of ten million yuan is poor, it can produce two million yuan out of thin air. What''s more, he can never earn only two million yuan, which is definitely not his style. "Third brother, fengxiu group is so big, and its total assets have been nearly one billion recently. How can you draw out such a little money? Is it that you are preparing to make another tens of millions of dollars in private as a secret plan." Ye Huang did not want to let others take big head, in order to prevent in case, he used this words to knock Liu Feng. Liu Feng slapped his hand over there: "good boy, I''m trying to test you. You really have a business mind. I''ll tell you, I can only invest 20 million yuan at most. There is no more fengxiu. Although the company is large, most of them are fixed assets and virtual assets, which can''t be taken out in a short time." Ye Huang''s heart secretly wiped a sweat: "very good, that''s it. I hope that the third brother can mobilize almost all forces to take down those properties sold in the northern suburbs of the city. It is better to choose a property with good quality and better geographical location." "Now." "No," Ye Huang''s voice became somewhat unpredictable. "A few days later, the house price in the north of the city fell to 30%, and then the house was closed. However, it must be carried out in secret, and there should be no leakage of information, otherwise the collapse of house prices will slow down." "No problem. I''ll use every means to shut them up." Liu Feng laughs. ¡°¡± Chapter 351 Hang up the phone here, ye Huang rode his bicycle all the way to happy Internet bar. Zhong Feng knew Ye Huang was coming, so he was ready to wait there. "Money, now." "Now, follow me right away and transfer the money to my account." Ye Huang nods. Zhong Feng gives his work to his subordinates and walks out of the Internet cafe with Ye Huang. Li Linfu, who is watching at the side, has deep thinking in his eyes. For this nephew, he is more and more unable to understand, his body is full of mysteries. Ye Huang is so different from his peers. Naturally, ye Huang can''t care about these things. He is a reborn man, and he can''t waste time with his peers. He has a goal and an idea. He wants to race against time. Two people quickly rushed to the bank, Zhongfeng nearly all the profits of the Internet bar 560000 to the Ye Huang. "How could it be 20000 more?" "The money I made these two days." Zhong Feng answered honestly. The leaf emperor hey hey a smile: "it seems that you really have confidence in me, this will all the money of the Internet bar to empty ah." "It''s OK. Last month''s salary has been paid. This month, the Internet bar can naturally make profits again, and it can still take care of the operation." Zhong Feng walked on the side of Ye Huang. He had a feeling that the sky would be blue, the sea would be clear and everything would be wonderful. Sunlight, head-on, with a burning light, from the corner of the eye. So beautiful, so moving. The emperor called Liu Feng again. "Emperor, what can I do for you?" Liu Feng accepted the stuffy, this short while he received two phone calls from ye Huang. Was he afraid of changing his mind. Ye Huang said with a smile: "no, third brother, I want to borrow your potential." "What." Liu Feng didn''t understand the situation. "Third brother, I have 2.32 million in hand. I want to inject all the money into your fund. Please help me to use it in the operation in a few days." "Hey, you don''t get so much money." "You can''t put eggs in one basket. Don''t you know, third brother, besides your plan to make money, I also have ways to make money in other places." Ye Huang laughs. Liu Feng said: "then you are going to put all your eggs in one basket this time." "Well, the political axe will never let housing prices continue to fall. After a period of time, policies will definitely be introduced. If you think about it, which of the officials does not have several Suites in their hands. They can allow their fixed assets to depreciate, and they also hope that their assets will rise in value. Therefore, once the house prices fall here, there will be pressure on all levels, and they will be willing to do so We must come up with a plan. " Ye Huang said that the head is right, Liu Feng to say is repeatedly nodded. "Well, I agreed. It''s only two million dollars. It''s nothing at all." Liu Feng agreed to come down. Next, ye Huang asked Liu Feng''s bank card number. He turned his head and transferred all the 2.32 million that had not been covered by heat in his account to Liu Feng. "Emperor, why do you have so much money on hand?" Zhong Feng is a little surprised. Ye Huang nodded: "I still remember my cooperation with Daewoo company. Their money has already arrived." ZHONG Feng was surprised. The plan that ye Huang wrote a few pieces of paper casually is more valuable than his whole Internet bar. It''s not a loss to follow such a person. "The third brother is Liu Feng of fengxiu group." With the corners of his mouth bent, he was full of confidence in Liu Feng. At least in terms of potential, he was very energetic. He believed that when the funds were running, he could achieve the best effect in the shortest time. "Pu Pu Hai San Ge." Zhong Feng has heard of Liu Feng''s name. Most of them are small gangsters. Above them are gangsters. Who is the boss of the underworld. There''s no doubt about it. Liu Feng. Today, ye Huang shocked Zhong Feng so much that he couldn''t accept it. "Emperor, you have friendship with the third brother." "Well, I have a good relationship with him, but when it comes to business, it''s still iron faced. After all, one yard is one yard." The emperor made this clear. "The third brother is ready to join the whirlpool." "Don''t worry about this matter. You are not allowed to spread it out. If it is spread out, I will let the third brother find you." "Ye Huang said coldly," after this matter, you also have income, so take care of your own mouth. " Ye Huang now has a very spicy momentum, he actually killed people. But not here, but in the mission world. He killed a lot of people. But most of them didn''t see each other die, but watched their cars explode or fly off a cliff. It is this kind of slight murderous spirit that has already cast his cold momentum. "Yes, I know." Zhong Feng see ye Huang don''t want to say, look at his cold eyes, quickly lowered his head and nodded should be.This matter, ye Huang and Zhong Feng back to the Internet bar, this just riding their own bicycle to go home. Six days later, the overall housing price in Puhai city has dropped to the lowest level in history, and the trend has not been controlled. The radio stations and daily newspapers in Puhai city have been in a panic. All the radio stations and newspapers are full of large pictures to report the collapse of housing prices in Puhai City. There are a lot of respectable economists sitting there, talking and analyzing, but these let the emperor Ye look, but they scoff at these comments. Because even if they give them a million dollars, 80% of these so-called "brick calling beasts" dare not buy a house. At this time, the political axe has already started to operate. This is learned from Su Xiaowen. I just asked Su Xiaowen how things are going at home recently. Su Xiaowen eyebrow light frown: "recently the home is very busy, mom and dad are often not at home." That''s enough. The information that ye Huang got from this sentence is too much. Puhai municipal axe has already begun to panic. They must be introducing policies and making plans urgently. "Third brother, how much has the house price in the northern suburbs fallen?" "About 32 percent." "Starting to close the warehouse, the amount of money this time is relatively large, which may have a certain impact on the current situation. We must reduce this impact to the minimum and close it slowly for five days, because I think the house price will continue to fall within these five days." Ye Huang analyzed that he was not very familiar with the real estate market, but he was very familiar with this historical event. Knowledge can deceive him. But history will never deceive him, especially the historical events that he has personally experienced. Chapter 352 "All right, that''s it." Liu Feng agreed. Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "three elder brothers, this time I sit to wait to collect money, it seems that every time is you give someone to help, and I just make an idea." "If you don''t have a good idea, how can you make a lot of money? So, the most important thing is good ideas, good vision, and human resources. If there are too many things, the most important thing in China is the cheek labor." Liu Feng''s head was stunned. "I just hope that you will have a better chance to get rich in the future. Don''t forget me." (it seems that he still cares about his flying alone,) "OK, in the future, if there is something that I can''t catch and the third brother can help you, I''ll certainly take it out to cooperate with the third brother and make money together." Ye Huang ha ha a smile, he this also is a promise. But the promise is of little effect. Liu Feng also heard the meaning of Ye Huang, he said: "OK, I understand." October 1, 1994. Ye HUANGSHENG said that many people remember his birth date. For example, xiahanna; for example, Lee Kuan Yew; for example, lanmuxi; for example, almost all junior 3. Class 2 students. Only because ye Huang is the star of his class, because he was once given a big cake by Jiang Yachun, he spent a class to celebrate his birthday. However, on October 1, 1995, his birthday was only celebrated by Xiahe Na and lanmuxi. Ye Tongtong knew Ye Huang''s birth date, but he refused to come to see him. The reason is that ye Tongtong was in high school, and his studies were very tight. On the day of his birth, ye Tongtong still needed to attend class. In order not to affect his sister''s study, ye Huangjian never let Ye Tongtong ask for leave from school to celebrate his birthday. Since the beginning of the last year, the relationship between the two has undergone subtle changes. They do not admit that they are boyfriends, but they are better than boyfriends. Ye Tongtong could have officially become Ye Huang''s girlfriend, but she skillfully rejected her, and ye Huang also complied with it. After all, at that time, there was still Xia Hena around him. If ye Tongtong was accepted at that time, the relationship around him would become more complicated, and he did not know whether he could cope with it. Xia Hena always remembers ye HUANGSHENG''s words, and lanmuxi naturally has an impression, so both of them have prepared gifts at the same time. Blue Muxi prepared a pink crystal dolphin, while shahena prepared a light blue crystal gladiolus. Because ye Huang once said that she was like gladiolus. Xiahona''s meaning is very obvious, as a sword orchid to the leaf emperor. Ye Huang could not have stroked her mind. In front of the blue Muxi River, he hugged Xia Hena and gave her a light kiss. You can''t give a wet kiss. Lanmuxi is next to them. Being too passionate will embarrass all three. However, the most important thing is that ye Huang is afraid that Xia Hena will bite his tongue when she is excited, shy and nervous. Blue Muxi beside quietly watching two people kiss, the face is still hanging a faint smile, which makes Ye Huang and Xia Hena very surprised. However, ye Huang thought that the girl''s heart and spirit were different from ordinary people, which made him understand. Even if her "invisible depression syndrome" is OK, in fact, there are some changes in her heart. She doesn''t mind kissing Nana. Can I give Muxi a sweet kiss now. The evil idea suddenly appeared in Ye Huang''s heart, and he couldn''t help putting it into practice. He took shahena in one hand and didn''t let her move. The other hand directly pulled lanmuxi into his arms and wet kissed him. Two people kiss the sentimental, earth shaking, let in the side of the bystander Xia Hena blush. However, lanmuxi was calm first, and the two people were fighting against each other secretly. Xia Hena even suppressed the discomfort in her heart and did not make a fuss. Seeing this, ye Huang was very happy in his heart. He was very happy when he was born. The three almost traveled all over the southern suburbs, whether it was a bush Creek, or Nanshan, or Nancheng roller skating rink. Ye Huang also taught lanmuxi how to roller skate, while Xia Hena was watching with a smile. She also slowly accepted the strange atmosphere and feelings of the three people. At the same time, she felt nothing wrong. Up to the new year''s day, ye Huangyi''s family also took part in the family dinner party as a rule. However, there was a gap between them and they hardly spoke during the family dinner. is still the oldest Ye Feng to reconcile, which only eased the atmosphere. In fact, ye Yuntian and ye Junfeng are also taking advantage of Taiwan to go downhill. Although it is not a real reconciliation, they can''t make the two seem to be incompatible. After all, I still want to come back to attend the national assembly once a year, don''t you. How uncomfortable it would be if every year was so embarrassing. The so-called seeming and alienating, I''m afraid it''s just like this. After ye HUANGSHENG was born, Xia Hena was born. Ye Huang also asked about the birth date of lanmuxi. Lanmuxi told ye Huang that it was May 3rd. In fact, she was half a year younger than shahena and ye Huang.Emperor Ye kept this saying in his heart. He will never forget. When Xia Hena was born, lanmuxi didn''t know about it, and ye Huang didn''t inform lanmuxi because he wanted to live with Xia Hena. Shahena gave him a crystal gladiolus, what did he give her? Ye Huang thought about this question, but he did not get the answer. However, after two rounds in Puhai street, he finally knew what to buy. Because he passed a shoe store. I remember that when I came home from school together with shahena, I was followed by the gang of fire five. I was lucky to escape by hiding in the department store with shahena When they were shopping, shahona took a fancy to a pair of high-heeled shoes. At that time, I didn''t buy it for her. The main reason was that I was short of money. The high-heeled shoes of 1000 or 2000 yuan were really expensive. However, now, one or two thousand yuan is just a drizzle for me. As you know, high-heeled shoes are one of the elements that set off a woman''s straight and beautiful figure and fashion. As for a woman''s memory, a woman only cares about three things: her most beautiful appearance, the man she once loved and the high-heeled shoes she owns. For women, high-heeled shoes are like a dagger, which makes women conquer their proud heart. Ye Huang wants to choose the noblest and the most floating one for shahena Bright high-heeled shoes, let her wear like a princess, let her also have a unique beauty. Finally, after visiting three streets and 40 or 50 shops, he finally picked out a pair of the most beautiful high-heeled shoes. It''s a pair of super standard high-heeled shoes with pink upper and retro style buttons. The sole is light wood, which has texture. It doesn''t feel heavy, but it''s also very strong. The side uses dense retro colored nails to upgrade the aesthetic feeling and firmness. With the anti-skid rubber sole under the wood, it looks extremely stable. When ye Huang saw the shoes for the first time, he felt very happy In the praise of a good beautiful shoes, it is like Andersen''s Fairy Tale Snow White wear shoes, small pointed, very beautiful, light snake skin design, texture is very clear, powder milk color, very warm color, leather is very glossy, the workmanship is very meticulous. Of course, the quality of such excellent shoes, the price will not be low, 7200. However, in the eyes of Ye Huang, all these money are nothing. The most important thing is to buy Nana happy, which is more important than everything Chapter 353 When the Ye Emperor gave the high-heeled shoes to shahena, she was very happy because she really liked high-heeled shoes. Her family is relatively poor. When she was a child, she watched TV and liked to watch women walking around in high-heeled shoes. However, her family conditions were not good, and high-heeled shoes were more expensive and not practical, so she never thought of owning a pair of high-heeled shoes. But I didn''t expect that he had such a small action, he was actually remembered by Ye Huangji today, and bought himself a pair of extremely expensive and beautiful high-heeled shoes. Under the excitement, xiahuna rarely took the initiative to kiss Ye Huang. Since she took the initiative, ye Huang couldn''t let her go easily. It was earth shaking. Because there was no other person on her side, the wolf hand of Ye Huang also touched the soft place in front of her chest. Although it is small, it has a special flavor. The lunar new year, also happens to be February approaching, this time is just a holiday, let Ye Huang very leisurely, also have free time to secretly observe the rise and fall of house prices. On March 9, the emperor called Liu Feng and asked, "third brother, how are things going?" Liu Feng said with a smile: "almost all the funds have been used up. The poor areas in the northern suburbs and the factory buildings in the southern suburbs are now under my control." Ye Huangdao: "that''s good, now do the final finishing and cleaning work, and then watch its change." "When to sell." "We will start to sell when the policy of the political axe comes out and the house price returns to about 110% of the price before March." "Well, I''ll keep an eye on it." The emperor knew that it would be a protracted war lasting for two months, and he would surely be able to gain a lot at that time. At the beginning of the new semester, senior three has to study in the morning for nearly half a month. When ye Huang returned to school, senior three had already entered the tense atmosphere in the last semester of high school. After all, Liu Tongye can''t get in touch with his sister liuzhifeng. After all, he hopes that he can''t get in touch with his sister liuzhifeng from his family ¡£ Returning to school, ye Huang once again entered the state of sleeping every day. In this way, two months passed slowly. The leadership of Puhai municipal axe, led by Su Zhengqi, formally issued an ultimatum, ordering all levels of government axes of Puhai city to sort out the real estate market, stabilize the house price, and start to issue a series of policies, related to which is a highway running through the south of the city. The factory that had let Liu Feng close earlier was on the scheduled route of that road. Liu Feng knew this and appreciated Ye Huang''s miraculous and miraculous ability. This time, ye Huang, Zhong Feng and Liu Feng made a lot of money. Liu Feng''s action was very fast. The house price of Puhai City recovered and stabilized under the strong regulation of municipal axe, and began to rise slowly, but later, it began to skyrocket. This situation has led to many people who could have made a lot of money in their hearts to regret. Seeing that the rising trend of house prices is endless, they began to spend a lot of money to buy real estate. And this is the moment when the emperor of ye asked Liu Feng to sell his real estate. Liu Feng almost sold out the properties he had squeezed in seven days. A total of 22.32 million yuan was invested, and the total amount was 31 million yuan. Moreover, Liu Feng still has a lot of small properties in hand and has not been disposed of, because the geographical location of those houses is not very good, it needs some time to dispose of them. Finally, ye Huang and Liu Feng made statistics, and ye Huang got 556 points. 50000, and Liu Feng got 401. 50000. In the heart of Ye Huang, there are also worries about this 556. 31 out of 50000. 50 thousand is Zhong Feng''s, and he made 525 net profits this time. 50000. "What about the rest of the property?" "Third brother, you can take it by yourself. All the money made by those addicts will belong to you. This can also be counted in the expenses you spend on manpower." Ye Huang knows that if you really care about the rest of those properties, he can still get about 1.2 million. But there''s no need. Now that''s more than five million dollars, it''s enough for us to spend. What''s more, he still has a cost of 1.72 million yuan. In fact, he is a rich man with seven million assets. Liu Feng patted Ye Huang on the shoulder: "good boy, you made a lot of money this time." "Third brother, you make a lot of money." "Ye Huang ha ha a smile," how, three elder brothers regret not? I didn''t try my best to gamble. " Liu Feng smiles and shakes his head: "I don''t regret it. This four million yuan is my net income. If I lose, I really can''t afford to lose. You said that my spirit has lost. In fact, it''s not like this. I had too many feuds in my early years. If I fall down, I will lose my life, and my sister''s safety is also worrying. So now I can only play steadily." "So it is. I''m sorry for what I said before. Sorry, third brother." Ye Huang''s words are sincere. In the past, although he had extremely huge resources and predicted information, he was not as high and farsighted as Liu Feng. He did not know other things brought by standing at a certain height.Now he understood what Liu Feng said. If you want to accumulate the strength like Liu Feng, you will surely have many enemies behind you. If you really fall down, the consequences will not be that you will be left with nothing to lose. Whether he can walk out of Puhai city alive the next day is a question. "It''s OK. In fact, what you said is also reasonable. When people are old, they dare not fight as hard as they did when they were young. Moreover, the money in the world is endless. Why should I gamble on my comfortable life now? You say no, Emperor." Liu Feng smiles kindly. Ye Huangyi Leng, thought that this was not what he often said to others. How could Liu Feng say so to himself now. But on second thought, it makes sense. "Third brother, it''s me." Ye Huangcheng admits his mistakes. Liu Feng passed by Ye Huang with a smile: "it''s good to understand. I have a personal way. I hope you''ll go well all the way. I''ll always welcome you." Liu Feng can see that his sister''s feelings for the emperor have been extraordinary. But ye Huang is not a bird in the beginning. He has already shown the potential of swans. How could he prevent his sister from liking such an excellent person. Chapter 354 In midsummer, the weather is very hot. There is no cloud in the sky. If you look carefully on the ground, you will even feel that there is a trace of curved light swimming in it. Yes, it''s just like the roasted air over an oil pan. The sun is like the flame, and the ground is like the bottom of a pot. All the students in class 14 of senior high school are sitting at the bottom of the platform, while the head teacher Huang Lei is standing on the platform. He holds a big report card in his hand and reads the rank of middle school students in his mouth. His voice is just like being amplified by loudspeaker and spreads all over the classroom. Puhai provincial key No.1 high school is a science based high school. In senior one, all the courses in the class were still mathematics, physics, chemistry, English, politics, history and Chinese. But in the second year of senior high school, it''s totally different. In senior two, we have to divide arts and science classes. Naturally, the division of Arts and science classes depends on the results. Senior two science major on learning English, mathematics, physics, chemistry, biology, Chinese these six courses. Liberal arts is politics, history, Chinese, mathematics, English. In this school, students are proud of learning science and ashamed of learning literature, because once they are assigned to liberal arts, they are not only ignored, but also have a feeling of inferior intelligence. Therefore, no one is willing to go to liberal arts. In order to ensure that the liberal arts students are sufficient, the school stipulates that if the total score of academic performance does not meet certain requirements, it is absolutely not allowed to enter science. In fact, this is also to ensure the enrollment rate of the school. If you do not agree with this article, you will not be allowed to enter the school. Therefore, this has become a well-known rule in the dark of Puhai city. Ye Huang didn''t study hard this year, and his comprehensive score was very low. If he hadn''t passed the first few places in his class when he was just a senior one, he would have fallen into the bottom three of the class. But now he is not optimistic, the name is very backward, almost sure that he must be assigned to liberal arts class. Ye Huang had a very good academic performance, which is known to all the students in the class, not only because he was the first in the class, but also because he scored 730 points. It''s almost impossible to get 730 points on the 750 mark system. However, he did, and at that time, he was the No.1 science student in Puhai city. Of course, his fame was not big. After all, zhongzhao was not valued by everyone. What''s amazing is that he is calm and calm now. Judging from his expression, he seems to be ready to fall asleep. If Huang Lei had not just named him once, he would have fallen asleep and the students in his class would have admired his wonderful sleeping skills. I''m afraid that this kind of selfless sleep skill has never been before, and no one will come after. Because of his poor exam results, Huang Lei repeatedly failed to persuade him. Finally, he transferred Ye Huang to the corner of the last row of the class. After all, he liked sleeping so much. In the middle of the classroom, if he was seen by the school leaders or teachers outside the classroom, the impact would be too bad. Moreover, this guy always sleeps and brings a bad head to the class. Naturally, he can''t be allowed to sit in the best position in the class. Otherwise, he is a typical dog in the manger. This day is Friday, school on time, ye Huang is lying on the table drowsy, do not want to leave. Lee Kuan Yew came over from class three and walked into the classroom of class 14 of senior high school, which was almost empty. "Brother Huang, why don''t you go? Go to the rink with me." Lee Kuan Yew''s academic performance is very good recently, and he has been on the rise. Although his foundation is not reliable, he still can''t reach the edge of science, but I believe he can still have a place in the class after he is assigned to liberal arts. Ye Huang was awakened by Lee Kuan Yew. He sat on his seat and waved his hand with a smile: "you go, I won''t go." He didn''t know that he had a bad grade in the Wai Huang class. "Brother Huang, it''s unnecessary. I know that you don''t like to study, but you didn''t create a brilliant one in the second and third day of the third day of junior high school. Just create another one." Lee Kuan Yew is very confident about ye Huang. He watched Ye Huang sleep all the way from junior high school. In the third day of junior high school, he didn''t study every day? In the end, he created a myth. Ye Huang is full of black lines. Is he worried because of his study? He is a little sleepy. If there is a little time, I might as well do the task with Ye Zi. Then he waved his hand and said, "Guangyao, I really don''t want to go, so don''t pull me." "Brother Huang, what do you mind? What''s the difference between liberal arts and liberal arts? To be honest, I prefer liberal arts. I''m good at memorizing things. Besides, there are many beauties in liberal arts. Don''t we want to smell flowers and listen to soft language every day when we go there. " "Well, if you don''t want to go now, I''ll go first. If you change your mind, go to Nancheng roller skating rink to find me."As soon as he finished, Lee Kuan Yew was ready to leave with his schoolbag. Ye Huang is also ready to sleep on the table. However, at this time, the voice of Yin Yang came from the front, and Xiao Yinjian, the monitor of class 14 of senior high school, came over: "poor students are poor students. What do you want to do with so many reasons? Some people can''t learn well even if they want to learn well. They can only say a few words after passive distribution. I like it" Li Guangyao and ye Huang''s class are relatively close and know him Some people in our class, Xiao Yin, the monitor of class 14 in senior high school, knew him naturally. This man likes to be eccentric in Pingyue, but he studies very hard. He doesn''t mix with the life circle of Ye Huang and Li Guangyao, and they are not familiar with each other. His words clearly allude to Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew. At that time, Lee Kuan Yew was not willing to, so he directly turned to slap the table. "Xiao Yinjian, what do you mean? Liberal arts students can''t study well. Some liberal arts students have been admitted to famous universities, and some of them will do well in the future." Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes glared at Xiao Yinjian, obviously very unhappy. At the moment, almost everyone in the class is gone, only a few people are cleaning, Xiao Yinjian is one of them. He came up to Lee Kuan Yew with a broom and said in a loud voice, "go, go, which class will go back to. Don''t disturb me in cleaning." There''s no reason why there are so many beauties in Wenke class This is obviously unconvinced. Li Guangyao stood in front of Xiao Yinjian and did not leave. He said with a sneer: "there are many beauties in class four, and the quality is good. I think Su Xiaowen is more beautiful, and the others are not in my eye. Besides, Su Xiaowen is Ye Huang''s girlfriend. Do you have a share?" Now it''s Xiao Yin''s turn to see Leng God: "what do you say, Su Xiaowen is the girlfriend of Ye Huang. Don''t be kidding. The toad doesn''t look at the mirror, and wants to eat swan meat." Ye Huang''s face is a little embarrassed. The two people''s noisy voices are too loud. Su Xiaowen is still sorting out her schoolbag in front of her. Xiao Yin is obviously a little unconvinced. He turns to see Su Xiaowen standing up, carrying a small schoolbag, turning around and ready to go out. He asks in a loud voice, "Su Xiaowen, is Ye Huang really your boyfriend?" This sentence is really annoying. Because no matter how Su Xiaowen answers, it is not good for the emperor Ye. Chapter 355 If Su Xiaowen answers yes, even if it is open love. If not, then ye Huang has lost a lot of face. Su Xiaowen didn''t look at Xiao Yin at all. Instead, she fixed her eyes on Ye Huang. There was a slight blush on both sides of her flat cheek: "it''s what, it''s not. Does it have anything to do with you? Xiao Yin sees her classmates. Please get out of the way. I''m going to go." With that, she walked directly to Xiao Yin, who saw Su Xiaowen''s face cold, and did not dare to stop her. She let her go out. Ye Huang was worried and scolded Lee Kuan Yew in his heart. This guy said something bad, but he mentioned it. It was good that he had some ambiguous relationship with Su Xiaowen, but it was far from reaching the level of the relationship between male and female friends. At present, he called out to Su Xiaowen: "Su Xiaowen, Li Guangyao has no barrier. You don''t mind." Su Xiaowen stood at the door of the class and gently turned her head: "Ye Huang, do I take it seriously? You are very boring." With that, he moved Lianbu out of the classroom and disappeared in the sight of Ye Huang. At this time, Lee Kuan Yew said triumphantly, "well, Su Xiaowen''s answer is delicious enough. Xiao Yin sees that I don''t mean you. You think about the meaning of Su Xiaowen''s words. You''re a fool." Xiao Yin naturally understood the meaning of Lee Kuan Yew. He said in a daze: "no way. How can this be possible? How can su Xiaowen like this boy? He can''t do anything about this guy. He only sleeps every day, and there''s nothing he can do in the whole class." Lee Kuan Yew gave a coke: "Xiao Yinjian, you are really a * * ah, you have no idea of my brother Huang''s brilliant deeds. You dare to shout in front of both of us. Be careful that we will kill you and get out of here." "Brilliant deeds, what brilliant deeds are there?" Xiao Yinjian obviously wants to know how powerful Ye Huang was, so that Su Xiaowen, a high school flower, can fall in love with. "Guangyao, shut up, you should play your game, go where there is so much nonsense, don''t publicize my previous affairs. Do you hear me?" Seeing that Lee Kuan Yew was so open-minded, he hastened to stop him. He didn''t want to make himself famous again, at least for now. "Good, brother Huang, go first. You''ll stay here slowly until you have time to come and play with me." Lee Kuan Yew pulled on his schoolbag and pushed the stunned Xiao Yin to see him. He snorted coldly, "little man, don''t provoke my brother Huang, or he can stab him to death with one finger. Do you hear me? Don''t rely on yourself to learn well. I hate such people most" "Guangyao." Ye Huang stares at Lee Kuan Yew and signals him to leave. Lee Kuan Yew left class 14 of senior high school humming a tune. Xiao Yin didn''t feel in the mood to clean up at this time. He just felt that the sky was falling apart. Su Xiaowen was the dream goddess in the eyes of all the boys in class 14 of senior high school and even the whole grade one. She was so beautiful and quiet, but she had already taken her own place. How many boys'' hearts would it hurt. Ye Huang sat in his position for a while. Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people in the classroom, he was not in the mood to go to bed again. He had to pack up his schoolbag and leave the class. Before leaving, Xiao Yin is still standing in his position, I don''t know what he is thinking. Ye Huanglian doesn''t even look at him. He never pays attention to the passers-by in his life. Carrying a schoolbag, thinking about Su Xiaowen''s slightly cold face, I don''t know why Ye Huang was upset. He didn''t want to go home at the moment. He just walked along the Pujiang River, which runs through the East and West ends of Puhai river. It was just a high place to be near the Pujiang River, so it became a place where ye Huang often wandered. Walking along the river, the sun has already set in the sky, and the sparkling water is full of golden scales, which is particularly beautiful. Occasionally, a cool wind blows, blowing back the clothes of the emperor ye, and his slightly long hair also moves backward. When the wind blows, ye Huang''s depressed mood spreads a lot with the wind. He opens his arms to meet the breeze, and his mouth gradually puts on a smile. Ye Huang didn''t go to Chengnan rink, happy Internet bar, Liu Yiyan''s home. He just wanted to relax and have a good look at the Pujiang River. When he was enjoying the breeze, he suddenly heard the cry for help from a child. He went along his way and saw two figures on the river. He quickly opened his "God''s eyes" and saw that there were two children on the river. It may be that the two children just fell into the water. Few people on the shore noticed that they could only hear a tiny cry for help from the angle of the emperor, let alone the other side. Ye Huang didn''t hesitate at all. He threw his schoolbag to the ground and jumped into the water without even taking off his clothes. Now time is life. The physical quality of emperor Ye was not covered. He swam to the middle of the river with two or three strokes. At this time, one of the two children was missing. At this time, there was a loud cry behind him. He looked back and saw that two young people swam to him. It seemed that they were brave young people who followed the voice and saved others. Ye Huang immediately pulled the child in front of him and pushed him to the back. "Catch it, man." A young man took the child and began to swim to the shore. Ye Huang then looked back, but did not see another child''s figure."Damn it." Ye Huang scolded, knowing that the child must have been exhausted and sank into the water, so he dashed into the water, and there was an empty handed youth behind him. Seeing ye Huang plunge into the water, he began to look around to find out whether the child who had just fallen into the water was on the river. Fortunately, at the moment, Puhai river is still relatively calm. If there are really big waves, it is estimated that the young man will not be able to help himself. At this time, the water god is still in the state of "looking for the water god", because he can''t see the water god at the bottom of the river. I don''t know why, it may be because of the blurred vision in the river, so he used the "God''s eye" to consume a lot of physical strength. Ye Huang only felt that he was lack of physical strength, so he had to find the child as soon as possible. Ten seconds later, ye Huang finally found the figure of the child. He was still struggling, but was sucked backward by a whirlpool of water. He could not control himself at all. As he was about to swim upward, he suddenly felt as if he had something tied to his feet. Looking down, it turned out to be aquatic plants, which seemed to have life, and spread upward along the legs of the emperor Ye. The huge force made him unable to move. There is no way, ye Huang had to push the child up with all his strength, but the whole person fell backward because of the reaction force, and the water grass instantly submerged the leaf emperor. (NIMA, where the turbulence comes from, the water plants are all rolled up to me because of this) in the heart of the emperor ye, he tried hard to tear up the water plants, and the God''s eye was also quickly closed. However, because of the long swimming time and the great physical and mental energy consumed by God eye, he seems to be out of his power at the moment. Because ye Huang moved, the water plants on his body were even more and more entangled. He wanted to enter the computer world at the moment, but he was afraid of his body death. "Ye Zi, come out and become a fish to help." Ye Huang felt that he could not hold on for long, so he called out Ye Zi, and Ye Zi turned into a huge fish. His sharp teeth began to bite those aquatic plants on Ye Huang''s body. The reason why Ye Huang doesn''t let Ye Zi come out directly as a person is that the human volume is too large. If she comes out, she will surely be entangled with aquatic plants, and both of them will not be able to fall well. Chapter 356 Although Ye Zi is working hard, ye Huang himself is also working hard, but his time in the water is really too long. At this time, the empty handed youth on the water saw that someone was emerging from the bottom of the water. He looked at the child who had fallen into the water. He quickly came forward to hold him and swam to the Bank of the river. He spent too much time in the water, and he was a little weak. If he did not return to the shore, he was not sure to go back again, so he chose to give up the boy who had just dived into the water to save people. "Poof" a mass of air was spewed out, and ye Huang finally failed to hold on. He felt that he was about to suffocate. Ye Zi was anxious and began to bite those aquatic plants on Ye Huang''s body. At this time, ye Huang''s consciousness has begun to become blurred. (am I dying? I saved two children before I died, ha ha, why is it like this? I should die like this after a rebirth. It''s ridiculous) at this moment, there are countless thoughts in the heart of Ye Huang, including the past and the present. He even began to doubt whether his decision to save people was correct. (it should be right, at least in my life, my requirement for myself is to live with a clear conscience, isn''t it? I don''t want to regret that I didn''t do it when I was old). at this moment, many things flashed in the heart of Emperor ye, many things that he had never thought of before. He saw a fuzzy world, a world of snow-white. There were all human figures in the world. There were men and women. Their faces could not be seen clearly. But from their physical features, we could see what the surname was. All of a sudden, the snow-white world suddenly darkened, and the leaf emperor in the water grass group suddenly stopped moving. Ye Zi''s body gradually turned pale, and a drop of tears ran down her eyes. "Huang" at the same time, more and more people were watching on the bank. They all learned that a high school student jumped into the river to save two children, and finally the two children were saved, but he disappeared in the river. Someone called the police, and soon the police car came to the bank. The police commandeered several fishing boats nearby at the fastest speed. They spared several circles along the 300 meter range of the whole river. Finally, they did not find the figure of Ye Huang, but returned to the river bank. The police chief was also startled and came here to direct the police to start the formal salvage. However, ye Huang was entangled with water and grass at the bottom of the river. How could those policemen salvage his body? After a whole hour, the sky had gradually turned dark, but there was no result at all. Finally, because the sky turned dark and the line of sight was poor, the Salvage workers stopped work and went ashore one after another. There was only a faint blue light shining into the dark river bottom, and occasionally a fish or two caused waves of fine sand. On the sand bed at the bottom of the river, in the corner near the left bank, there is a group of water grass floating. The shape of the water grass is very strange, and there are not many parts connected with the river bed below. However, the group of water grass floating in the river with the rapid flow is particularly huge. If you look closer, you will see a figure shaking inside. That man is the emperor Ye. Ye Huang lost his intuition, and the whole person fell into a chaos. The light blue stripes formed by the black fragments in his body slowly spread all over his body, and then began to fluctuate rapidly and irregularly in his blood vessels. Ye Huangna''s heart lake like a dead sea also began to produce huge waves, as if in the final struggle. Both forces are fighting for their own existence, and with the same purpose, they naturally match. The blue light in the veins of the emperor''s body began to become rhythmic and faster and faster. "Unlocking" "unlocking" "unlocking" "after unlocking, the system evolves, the interface disappears, all functions are transformed into soul binding skills, and computer graphics and texts disappear." "Residual energy, inject into the body" "10% 30% 50% 70% 90% 100% injection completed, unlock evolution, wake up consciousness" a series of mechanical sounds appeared in Ye Huang''s mind. He could only hear the sound, but could not see anything, and could not feel anything. This kind of feeling of lack of five senses was a headache. When ye Huang was wandering in an unknown place, he suddenly felt a burst of pain and fatigue, and then he was full of strength. His eyes were closed, otherwise he would have seen his whole body shining with gold. Ye Huang remembers that he was entangled by water plants. He moved for a moment and found that his body could hardly move. It was too tight. He struggled as hard as he could, and the grass was torn like paper. He opened his eyes and looked up, then he tried to swim to the river. And leaf purple at this time in the mind of the deep voice: "eh, what''s going on, Huang how come to live again." Ye Huang said with a smile in his heart: "of course, although I don''t know what is going on, it seems that I have another adventure." Ye Huang swam up to the water and took a deep breath. Only then did he feel that he had finally escaped from the heaven.At the moment, the sky is full of stars. It should be late at night. Ye Huang subconsciously looked at the time under the computer screen in his mind, but he was surprised to find that he couldn''t find the computer. "Is it that my power is gone?" Ye Huang was shocked to lose color, "no, Ye Zi is still there." At this time, ye Huang naturally knew the time. It was 4:32 in the morning. What''s going on? Why do I want to know the time without looking at it? Ye Huang felt his head was big. Although his brain was thinking, his action did not stop. Difficult to swim to the river bank, ye Huang single hand picked up the bank, a roll prone on the bank. "Sister, I''m in such a mess to save people. It''s a waste of my life." Ye Huang indignant way, experienced the catastrophe of life and death, ye Huang''s heart is also clear a lot, in the past a lot of tangled things are all in the heart of open. Because in the face of life and death, those so-called entanglements are simply insignificant. Although he doesn''t want to get up now, he can still study what happened to the computer in his mind. "Ye Zi, Ye Zi, can you hear me?" Ye Huang cries to Ye Zi in his heart. At this moment, he can''t enter the state of computer. Naturally, he can''t enjoy the computer interface, and then he calls Ye Zi. In other words, his ability to see blue light in his eyes and then appear on the computer interface disappears. "I can hear it, Huang." "What''s going on now? Why is the computer in my head gone?" This brain computer can be said to be the biggest dependence of Ye Huang, but now it has disappeared, which makes him how not to panic. "Master, the computer is not missing, but has evolved." "Evolution, sister, I say, if I don''t evolve at the critical moment of life and death, maybe I will die. This evolution is good, the evolution is good," sighed Ye Huang. "What on earth has it become? What is my situation now?" Chapter 357 Ye Huang finds that if he thinks about it now, it is equivalent to talking to Ye Zi. Of course, if he doesn''t want to talk to Ye Zi, Ye Zi can''t hear his thoughts at that time. "This computer evolution, the computer template disappeared, all originally belongs to the computer all engraved on the master''s soul, into soul skills." "In other words, the old computer interface will never appear again." Ye Huang excitedly says. "Yes." "Then my eyes and ears, painting master, calligraphy master optimization master''s skills how to use, no unlock software can not be used at all." Ye Huang is a little depressed, but he can also resolve himself. As long as Ye Zi doesn''t disappear, he can bear all the losses. If ye Zi really disappeared, he was afraid that he would not be able to bear it. "Master, those things have not disappeared, just become skills, do not believe you try." "Well, how to use it." Ye Huang is used to entering the computer interface instantly and then opening the software to enter a special state. At the moment, he is allowed to use it out of thin air. He has no idea how to use his powers. "Just like you just wanted to know the time, the time of the moment comes out of your mind automatically, and that is the" clock "skill." Ye Zi is very patient and explains the state of computer evolution for ye Huang. While they were talking happily, ye Huang suddenly heard the mechanical prompt tone. "Computer template retention status, final information input" "10% 30% 50% 70% 90% 100%" "completed." Just after the last mechanical sound appeared, the image of a huge computer suddenly appeared in the mind of Ye Huang, and then it broke into pieces in an instant. At the same time, small computer images appeared in all parts of his body at the same time, just like dominoes, they began to crumble and disappear one by one. And all these phenomena are very magical in the sight of the emperor ye, he saw very clearly. "What the hell is going on here?" The emperor was stunned. This computer template was originally like a medium of competition between the black fragment rule of the golden inscription and the power of the heart sea rule. It''s like the board in the seesaw, like the pole in the balance. It is a specific form of expression, in the form of a rule. However, the death of the emperor Ye interrupted its original evolutionary journey, just like two forces could have been fighting through this seesaw to see who was lighter and who was heavier. However, because the base supporting the whole board suddenly collapsed, the seesaw fell to the ground and lost its original function. Moreover, the seesaw also became an obstacle to the two forces'' combination to save the host. Therefore, the combination of the rule power of the heart sea and the black fragment rule power of the gold inscription broke the board in the middle, and then the two merged. The integrated rule power was extremely huge, which saved the emperor Ye. At the same time, the information and software on the original computer template in ye Huangti''s body should have been deleted, because the black fragment rule power of the gold inscription (the small thousand world fragmentation rule) does not adapt to the existence of such things. However, since the power of Xinhai''s rules was integrated with it, Xinhai''s will was inclined to retain these information and software, so it was finally All these information and software are embedded in Ye Huang''s soul. Because Xinhai''s consciousness feels that only through these established procedures can we show our own strength. Because the small thousand world fragment rule has been fully integrated into the power of the heart sea complete rule, it does not occupy the initiative, so it is forced to agree to this unreasonable existence. That is to say, from now on, ye Huang himself has that kind of strange power, heart to force. It can be said that now the power has become one with him, and there is no possibility of separation. The ability engraved on the soul is much more convenient to use. Ye Huang was hit by the huge flow of information. He swam freely in the flow of information for a while, and there was nothing else in his mind. Through this final information transmission, ye Huang knew a lot. It can be said that the computer told him almost all the cause and effect, including the entanglement between the heart sea power and the black fragment rule. These are all brand-new information that integrates the power of black fragments and transmits to Ye Huang through the computer template. It wants to let Ye Huang know that all this is done by no one, or by his own subconscious. The sea of one''s heart represents the subconscious of one''s soul. Ye Huang understood the meaning of this stream of information, thought about it for a long time, and understood the reasons for all kinds of strange phenomena in the past. He could not help feeling that there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Human beings themselves are the most magical and magical existence. This information flow also includes descriptions of new and old skills. Now ye Huang has the skills of optimization, eye, ear, calligraphy, painting, singing, adventure City, scanning, cleaning, antivirus, repair, patch, Trojan horse, restart, brain shut, copy function.Through the explanation of these functions, ye Huang felt that he had become a God. Omnipotent God. In addition to the previous skills, scanning, cleaning, antivirus, repair, patch, Trojan horse, restart, shut brain, copy skills are the latest features. In fact, these are the most basic computer capabilities, and they are all unlocked at the critical moment of life and death. After unlocking, it becomes a skill engraved on the soul. It is unnecessary to say that the scanning function is to scan all kinds of diseases and defects on the other side''s human body, or to say the strong points, and to investigate the physical quality of the other party. The second is the cleaning function: it can clear all kinds of hidden injuries, bruises and garbage in the body, so that the body can run smoothly. Anti virus function: kill all kinds of toxins in the body and keep the body healthy. Repair function: repair all kinds of small trauma on the body. Patch function: this one is more powerful, which is to patch the body, for example, flu patch, AIDS patch. In addition to these preventive patches, we can also make some speed patches, endurance patches, endurance patches (you understand), strength patches and other things. In short, it can make people become Superman in a short time. Trojan horse function: it is to plant all kinds of harmful Trojan horses in other people''s bodies. For example, if he is a good Trojan horse, he can know the other party''s ideas. For example, he can let the other party be controlled by himself within a certain period of time, and he has no awareness. Of course, there are some other functions, such as planting the Cynomorium Trojan horse, which can not be planted for a lifetime It''s a vicious function to be humane. Optimization function: optimize the coordination between the various organs in the body, the internal coordination degree of each internal organ, and optimize the external dead objects, for example, computers, pens and so on. This item can be said to add the scope of life body on the basis of retaining the original ability. Chapter 358 However, ye Huangsi wants to go, but he thinks that the "optimization master" should have been able to optimize the living body in the past, but he has never thought of optimizing the human body before. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling that his ability to expand association is still too poor, otherwise such a powerful ability would not be buried for such a long time. Fortunately, it is not too late to find out, because this information flow indicates that this function can also be used in the human body. Restart function: make other people''s brain instantly lose consciousness, after a while can return to normal consciousness, during unconsciousness, nothing can be felt. After all, it means that the evil brain can never be turned off, which means that the evil brain can not be used to prepare for death It''s reality, it''s life, it''s not a game. He has no right to kill anyone else. Of course, the premise is that others must not provoke him and his relatives and friends. However, the most interesting feature of Ye Huang is that it can copy other people''s abilities more or less or for a long time or a short time for his own use. This is an ability against heaven. If he wants to use it well, he will not become a decathlon. Ye Huang imagined that he would be able to copy the ability and body of all walks of life in the future, and he would be proficient in everything. He could not help but make his blood boil and his whole body was full of strength. After reading this huge stream of information, ye Huang immediately sat up. "Huang, Huang, are you there?" Ye Zi''s voice is full of worry. Ye Huanggang has just sunk into the stream of information for a long time, which makes her impatient. Ye Huang said, "well, Ye Zi, I heard that." "That''s good. I think you know everything." Ye Zigang also received that stream of information, but her body is different from ordinary people, so she digests the information very quickly. "Almost everything, I know, now my heart suddenly open." Ye Huang laughs and stands up. The water on his body falls on the bank, but he doesn''t feel worried at all. His face was full of smiles. The emperor called out his bicycle. Anyway, it was early in the morning, and there was no one on the bank. All the things he used to exchange are stored in the mission Hall of adventure city. Adventure city has been transformed into a skill of his, and Ye Zi will no longer be able to appear on the computer interface, which means that her identity as a computer guide has been deprived. Now she can only stay in the mission Hall of adventure City, or the real world, without Ye Huang, she can not enter the mission world to complete the task on her own. On his bicycle, ye Huang drives home at the speed of wind. He intuitively feels that his body is full of strength, waiting for release. At 5:45 a.m., ye Junfeng and Su Yu did not sleep all night. Ye Junfeng is sitting on the sofa, smoking one cigarette after another, while Su Yu is holding a picture of her son and crying bitterly. In fact, Su Yu''s tears have already streamed. Now only the sound of her sobbing is heard. Ye Junfeng is also sitting beside Su Yu with red eyes. Now he does not dare to reach out to hug Su Yu, although she is his own woman. It is precisely because she is his own woman, and he knows her, that ye Junfeng dare not hug his wife and comfort her. He only dares to sit by her side in silence. Perhaps, this is the biggest comfort to her. Su Yu sobbed like a cuckoo crying blood. She held her son''s photo album and looked over and over again. Her eyes were red and swollen, and ye Junfeng''s lips were cracked. He never thought that his clever and sensible son would suddenly jump into the river to save people, and then he died. At 10 o''clock last night, the Municipal Public Security Bureau called, saying that it was Ye Huang who fell into the water and died of exhaustion because of saving two children. At that time, he answered the phone. At that time, he felt as if he had been struck by thunder and couldn''t believe it. Up to now, he can''t believe it. He thinks his son can come back with his schoolbag on his back. He had a feeling that when he opened the door of his son''s room, he would see that he was sleeping. Unfortunately, it''s just an illusion. While they were silent, there was a knock on the door. Su Yu suddenly raised her head and took Ye Junfeng''s arm: "is it the police who came to tell them that it is a false report, is it a Junfeng?" in fact, they understand that if it is a false report, ye Huang should have gone home long ago, but it has been a whole night. As soon as Su Yu finished this sentence, her eyes turned red again. Her eyes were spinning in her eyes, and she was about to fall off. Ye Junfeng sighed silently. He got up and went to the door to open it. "The emperor." When ye Junfeng saw Ye Huang, he took a breath of cold air. It is not said that his son has fallen into the river and died. How can he appear in front of his home now? Is it the soul who comes home to have a look."Emperor, are you still alive?" Ye Junfeng asked in a trembling voice. Ye Huang said with a bitter smile, "Dad, I am not a ghost. You can see my shadow." He pointed to his slender shadow on the ground with his finger. When ye Junfeng saw the shadow of Ye Huang, he mentioned the heart of his voice, and then he put it down. He looked at Ye Huang carefully and found that he was wet all over. It was obvious that he had just swam up from the river. "Come in quickly, come in quickly. Yu''er will come out. My son will be OK." As soon as ye Junfeng''s voice fell, the curtain in the courtyard was lifted and Su Yu''s face was revealed. "Son." Su Yu cried out and rushed to Ye Huang. Regardless of Ye Huang''s wet body, she put her arms around her head and rubbed his head. Her voice was full of tears: "son, my good son, you''re OK. It''s great that you''re OK, Wuwu." As he said this, the tears flowed down again and fell on the shoulder of Ye Huang. Dripping on the heart of Ye Huang. "Mom, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. Let''s go to the house first." Ye Huang hugs Su Yu''s waist and comforts her excited mother. Su Yu nodded heavily and walked toward the house with her son in her arms. "OK, OK, my son is OK. My family is still a complete one." Ye Junfeng sighed at the night sky and bowed to the moon, "thank God, thank you." This just entered the room, ye Junfeng is not superstitious. It''s just a way to express his happiness and joy. In the room, Su Yu hugged Ye Huang''s head with tears on her face. Obviously, she still didn''t get out of her excitement. Ye Junfeng thought that it was no good. He had to let his wife get out of the mood and asked, "son, the police have already informed you that you have fallen into the water. They sent a salvage boat to look for you for a long time, but they can''t find you. Where have you been in this period of time?" Su Yu also let go of his son and looked at him, obviously also want to know. "Hey, I''m in a coma. I wake up and find myself washed to the shore. By the way, my parents are wet. Let me change my clothes first." "Well, mom will prepare clothes for you and get some water for you to take a shower." Su Yu''s excitement was dispelled by a few words of conversation between Ye Junfeng and ye Huang. Then she remembered that her son was wet and needed to take a shower and change clothes. Otherwise, she would definitely catch a cold. Chapter 359 She didn''t know that ye Huang is full of powers now. It''s impossible for him to get sick, let alone catch a cold. There was a rush of work at home. Ye Junfeng and Su Yu didn''t sleep all night. Now they have no sense of fatigue. Ye Huang took a bath, put on new clothes, and went back to the living room. He found that ye Junfeng was holding Su Yu''s hand. They were silent and silent. "Oh, you two, who are you singing? You are deeply in love and rainy." In order to ease the tension and serious atmosphere at home, ye Huang made a joke. Su Yupu chuckled and reached for the emperor to come. He came to her. Su Yu put his arm around the head of Ye Huang. She was very strong, as if only in this way could he feel the existence of his son. A family of three has been sitting until the morning, ye Junfeng sighed: "son, accompany your mother well, your mother''s anxious eyes are swollen, ah." Ye Junfeng''s exclamation caused a flash of lightning in Ye Huang''s mind. He scanned Su Yu and ye Junfeng''s bodies with a scanning function. He found that they were not seriously ill except for some emotional sadness and physical fatigue. Some hidden diseases in Su Yu''s hands and feet may be caused by overwork when he was young, while ye Junfeng was due to long-term smoking and lungs There are some shadows in the section. Ye Huang used the functions of repairing, killing virus and cleaning to help two people''s bodies to be treated again. Finally, he optimized their bodies with the function of optimization. After confirming that there was no mistake, he put down his mind. Now parents have their own protective talisman, plus there is no problem inside the body, there is absolutely no problem with longevity. In the future, as long as you regularly check for two people, everything is OK. There were classes the next day. Ye Junfeng called the police station at seven o''clock in the morning. He said that it was yehuang who swam back from the river. He was OK. Then he called the provincial first high school to inform him that he was not dead, so that the school would not cancel his school status. Ye Huang didn''t want to be too loud about this matter, so he didn''t want to let Ye Junfeng and Su Yu tell others that they had agreed repeatedly. Ye Huang had to go to school early in the morning with his schoolbag on his back. Su Yu and ye Junfeng insisted on asking for leave for ye Huang, saying that he should have a good rest at home. Naturally, ye Huang knew that he had no problem at all. He was determined to go to school. It may be because of the lost and recovered, ye Junfeng and Su Yu did not force him. "Well, school is OK, but you must pay attention to safety, and you must never do such stupid things again." Su Yu told her again and again before she went out. "OK, OK, OK, Ma, I''ve learned the value of life after this trip. I''m sure I won''t be so stupid next time." Ye Huang made a promise again and again, which was able to come out of the house. Out of the shantytowns, ye Huang is a little excited. Although he can summon "flame racing car" to school on his bicycle, he has not yet tested the new ability. He is ready to give it a good try. Ye Huangxian used the scanning function on himself. He found that there were still a lot of dark diseases in his body, especially the dark injuries left by previous training. His arms and back had some abnormal places. Then he used four functions of "optimization", "anti-virus", "repair" and "clean-up" on his body. After all of these four skills were used, he felt comfortable all over his body. He felt like he was reborn and full of vitality. "It''s great. It''s a great feeling." Ye Huang exclaimed, he ran back and forth for two steps, feeling that his physical condition was better than ever before. As he walked, he patched himself, what speed patches, endurance patches, agile patches, strength patches, and strong patches. All kinds of super patches were slapped on his body. When he was covered with patches, he ran to school. At the moment, he seems to have turned into a small whirlwind, passing through a dark shadow on the road. At this time, there are many pedestrians on the road. Seeing him like this, they are all talking. "No, I''m running so fast. I''m going to die." "If it''s the first boy in the race." "Asia is not about to fly." "This boy wants to die. He will vomit his lungs and stomach after running so fast." However, ye Huang didn''t hear this, because he didn''t turn on the divine ear skill at the moment. On the way, ye Huang glanced around and felt that his eyes couldn''t keep up with his running speed. Occasionally, several beauties passed by in front of him and could not see each other''s face clearly. "By the way, I can give myself a vision patch, a hearing patch." The emperor thought of doing it and patched all his ears and eyes. At this time, he felt that his ear strength and eyesight had all risen to more than one level, everything around him became clear, and the discussion of passers-by was heard in his ears. "It''s great. It feels like that." You know, the school is very far away from home. Ye Huang''s speed of 100 meter race has been maintained until the school. When he stood at the school gate and looked at his hands with open arms, he was surprised that he was a little tired. In the past, he would feel extremely tired when he ran six or seven kilometers in a row, and insisted on reaching the peak, that is, about 15 kilometers.Today, he ran nearly 15 kilometers at the speed of 100 meters, which made him feel a little tired. If he has not been able to make up for his fatigue, he will be able to make up for his fatigue again. Ye Huang is not disappointed at all, because even so, he is already incomparably strong. He believed that even if he participated in the national track and field competition, he could get a fairly good place, and there was no problem in the first place. Of course, if the international competition was another matter. Back in the class, almost all the students in the class didn''t know about ye Huang''s rescue by jumping into the river yesterday, so the class still seemed very quiet. However, the silence only lasted until noon. Some leaders of the Municipal Public Security Bureau drove Santana to stop at the school gate, visited the school leaders first, and then went with the school leaders to class 14 of senior high school. First of all, the leader of the Public Security Bureau stood on the podium and praised Ye Huang. Then the school leader gave him a certificate of award temporarily from the office. The next class 14 of senior high school was a sensation. Ye Huang, who was the first in the class for a long time and was famous for his "sleeping Prince", made an amazing move of jumping into the river to save people yesterday. When Su Xiaowen passed Ye Huang''s table, she sighed in her heart, what kind of boy is this, why he has news about him everywhere, why he is so outstanding and extraordinary, why he sleeps every day and is willing to be lonely? All these questions linger in Su Xiaowen''s heart for a long time. The discussion of the students has been maintained for four or five days to subside, and ye Huang is still calm and sleeps every day. During this period of time, ye Huang occasionally met Liu Yi and his tobacco leaves were bright. He asked them to do a whole body scan and repair respectively to ensure that there were no hidden diseases on the two people before he was relieved. Ye Huang is ready to do a physical treatment for the people around him in turn. These are invisible, but he can make the people he cares about be healthy physically and mentally. This is what he expects. Chapter 360 Time flies around, time flies, soon high school time gradually flow. In the summer vacation, in order to compensate Xia Hena, ye Huang accompanied her every day in the mountains and rivers. At the first meeting, ye Huang specially scanned her body, and then made a series of anti-virus, optimization, repair, cleaning and treatment measures. After ensuring the health of shahona, ye Huang put down his mind. After all, the pressure of high school life was too great, and ye Huang didn''t want her to get sick because of this. For some reason, LAN Muxi also learned that ye Huang''s family name was often with Xia He Na during the summer vacation, so he came to find Xia Hena every day. As a result, the sweet summer vacation between the two became a three person trip. All of this is under the tacit approval of xiahona, so the Ye Huang doesn''t feel embarrassed or helpless. After all, it''s nice to be surrounded by two beauties. Of course, he did not forget to take the opportunity to do a general examination and repair. When giving lanmuxi a general examination and repair, ye Huang encountered a lot of difficulties. There was a black air mass in front of her forehead. It seemed that the air mass was caused by the excessive accumulation of her depressed mood. Ye Huang spent a lot of energy in dealing with these hidden diseases on her body. However, what he was pleased with was that he thoroughly dealt with the black gas in front of the blue Muxi forehead. I believe that the mood of lanmuxi will change a lot after that. Lanmuxi also has a deep understanding of the changes in her body. It seems that she will be extremely relaxed around Ye Huang. This pleasant feeling makes her more dependent on Ye Huang. The summer vacation passed in the blink of an eye, and ye Huang gradually became familiar with these new powers in his body. This summer vacation, only one word can be described, that is, Shuang bang. Because ye Huang and LAN Muxi have gradually come to the state of wet kiss. Of course, they are carrying a wet kiss on their back. At least now, lanmuxi is not ready to let Xia Hena find such a shy gesture. Sometimes Ye Huang deeply doubts whether he has violated the agreement with LAN Yuming. In fact, he has made lanmuxi sink deeper and her dependence on himself is more profound. However, I don''t have to feed LAN Muxi to eat or take care of her every day. This can be regarded as a kind of progress, and it can be regarded as the effect after the agreement between LAN Yuming and him was reached. Ye Huang comforted himself. Of course, in order to make Xia Hena and LAN Muxi happy, ye Huang takes Ye Zi every day during the summer vacation, sometimes in the form of parrot or kitten. Anyway, he is happy. Coke broke two little girls. They were originally children''s surnames. Although lanmuxi likes to be quiet, they can''t be quiet after seeing these two small animals, because they are beautiful girls who must be killed. LAN Muxi and Xia Hena gradually accept that Ye Zi has a certain child''s intelligence quotient in parrot state. She also talks with ye zipan occasionally, and ye zipan is happy to respond. However, in order to prevent the real situation of her high intelligence quotient from leaking out, she always uses naive and short answers. In this way, it is added to the two women''s love for Ye Zi, so that at the end of the summer vacation, they are still reluctant to part with Ye Zi, and only by "waving goodbye with tears" can they be settled. May 3rd. When LAN Muxi was born, ye Huang clearly remembered that day. Unfortunately, that day was Thursday, and both schools were in class, so he could not spend the whole day with her as if she were giving her birthday. In order to celebrate Su Xiaowen''s birthday, ye Huang specially exchanged a "cake Knowledge Manual" and a set of sophisticated cake making tools. It cost him 10 points to win, the most expensive is the knowledge manual, 7 points. But he didn''t care. Because it''s for lanmuxi. Ye Huang specially made a green cake with the size of a face plate. Inside the cake is pink cream, and the outside is light green jade. Generally, transparent milk sugar cream mixture. Due to the small size of the cake, ye Huang''s words on the cake are also very small. I hope lanmuxi is happy every day and don''t worry. This text is made of black chocolate, the font is strong and powerful, and has a unique flavor. Ye Huang didn''t give the cake to lanmuxi in person. Instead, he gave it to shahena and let her hand it over. When she saw the cake, little stars appeared in her eyes, but she knew that this was not her birthday, so she asked. "Brother Huang, who is this for?" "Lanmuxi, today is her birthday, May 3rd." Shahona was not happy and pouted, "you remember it clearly." Ye Huang stretched out his hand and scraped her small nose: "I haven''t forgotten yours either." "But the cake you made is so lovely that I want to take it for myself." "This is what I made for you and lanmuxi. You can eat both of them. I think it''s just enough for you two to eat." Ye Huang stands beside Xia Hena with a smile, staring at her red lips. She pouted and said, "I want this cake, too. Next time if I live, you can make me one too."Ye Huang pondered. Xia Hena rolled a white eye, pinched Ye Huang''s elbow and squinted at Ye Huang: "how, not willing." Ye Huang shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that my promises are usually fulfilled, so I promise to think carefully, otherwise I will let you down at that time." After listening to this, she felt more comfortable: "don''t you think you can''t find time to accompany me then." Ye Huang reached out and touched her head, and then said, "OK, I agree. Next time I''ll make you a cake. It''s bigger than this one. It''s more gorgeous. OK." Shahona held out her finger. "Yeah." She stood on the street, holding the small cake in her hand, watching the figure of Ye Huang walking away slowly with her hands in her pocket. Although the cake in her hand was not given to her, although she seemed to have another woman in her heart, why did she feel so warm in her heart? Why did her jealous heart disappear gradually? Why did she look at the sunset Under his shadow, I suddenly feel full of heart. She asked herself, but she couldn''t get an answer. She just had a sweet smile on her mouth, which represented her mood. Seeing ye Huang turn out of the corner and disappear in his sight, Xia Hena turns around and hums a tune to find lanmuxi. That night, LAN Muxi held a bud cake in his hand, stood in front of his boudoir desk, scooped it out with a small spoon and put it into his mouth. The sweet fructose taste melts in the mouth and has a refreshing fragrance. Yes, it is the water lily flavor my favorite water lily it is light, similar to the light sweet smell of ice and snow, but how did he make it. The taste of melting on the tip of her tongue made blue Muxi''s eyes slightly blurred. She lifted her head and looked out of the window at the starry sky. "Nana, why didn''t the emperor come to me in person? Why did he ask you to give me the cake?" "The emperor said that this is the first time he celebrates your birthday for you, and it is also the only time in the next three years. This cake is made by himself, full of his heart, so I hope you can taste it carefully." "Really? He made it by himself. It''s really beautiful. I thought it was bought by him." "The emperor''s brother never lies. He says that is, I have been with him for such a long time and I know him very well. He never disdains to lie." "That''s it. The cake is so lovely, shahona. Let''s not eat it. I''ll keep him." Shahona shook her head slightly: "the emperor said that the two of us eat this cake together. We have to eat it. You cherish it very much, so I''ll eat a little, and the rest belongs to you." "Well, then." Summer lotus sweet smile way: "emperor elder brother said, this is his heart to do, you should taste attentively." "Yes." He scooped out another spoonful of cake and put it in his mouth. This taste, sweet, melts in the mouth, melts in the heart. Chapter 361 Ye Huang is sitting at his desk. It''s late at the moment. The sky is full of stars. A cool wind blows on his cheek, which makes him very comfortable. "Qi, time flies. This summer vacation has just passed by..." Ye Huang, writing with one hand, gently taps on the table, showing a smile at the corner of his mouth. Sitting quietly in front of his desk, he seems to be back at the moment when the final exam of senior one was finished. Time flies and the moon flies. Others say that the world has been for thousands of years. However, ye Huang said that it was half a semester in the world. At the moment, he is sorting out his schoolbag and preparing to leave the class. After the final examination of senior one, senior one has announced the beginning of summer vacation. "Emperor, what are you going to do in the summer vacation?" Su Xiaowen gently moved the lotus step to the emperor ye, and the implication was actually an invitation. However, as a beautiful woman, her dignity and reserve did not allow her to speak out in person. Ye Huang naturally knew what she meant and said with a smile: "my two sisters have 20 days left in the college entrance examination this year. I want to pay close attention to their trends. When they finish the college entrance examination, they will have to work together with them." Su Xiaowen surprised: "you have so much confidence in them." Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "do you know who they are." Su Xiaowen curled her lips: "it''s the beautiful girl who often comes to you. It seems that her name is Liu Yiyan. I don''t know the other one. It seems that she doesn''t often look for you, but that one seems to be more beautiful." Ye Huang shook his head slightly: "the two girls are my sisters, but one is a cousin, the other is my sister. They are not only not the same in appearance, but also have very good academic performance. One occupies the top three of the whole grade all year round, and the sister named Liu Yiyan wanders around in grade 30 or 40." Su Xiaowen surprised way: "ah, really did not see, that Liu Yi Yan Ping said inside wearing special like little sister ah." Ye Huang nodded: "her brother is very powerful, so she also has a group of forces in school, but that''s the foil when she plays. Generally speaking, she doesn''t focus her life on that." Su Xiaowen looked up and down at Ye Huang: "you mean, a summer vacation, you are very busy." There is a trace of resentment between the words. "You can say that, ha ha, but if you go to see a movie or two and have a cold drink or two, you still have enough time." "my summer vacation is very busy." "I''ll contact you when I''m free. Please go to the cinema and have a cold drink." "Well, I reluctantly agreed." "Thank you for your visit," he said with a smile Looking at the back of Su Xiaowen''s leaving, ye Huang shakes his head. He has seen all the changes in Su Xiaowen. He can only say that the girl is too intelligent and too rigid. Almost all the psychological changes are reflected in her face. When she saw that she was close to LAN Muxi, she was cold as ice and cold as ice. Later, she sat at the same table together. She was very concerned about herself, and said that she was tender. Now the first year of high school is coming to an end, and she will be divided into fast and slow classes, as well as arts and science classes. Maybe they can''t be in the same class again. Su Xiaowen is beginning to feel sad. When she leaves, she can even send out such an ambiguous invitation. Ah, ye Huang sighed in his heart. Su Xiaowen, like a river lotus, is indeed so. Her everything is reflected in her own face. She is natural and generous, but she is so straightforward when she reveals her true feelings. During this period of time, Zhong Feng has also matured a lot. Ye Huang will invest 87% of the money he invested last time, including Zhong Feng''s dividend. Give all 50000 yuan to Zhong Feng and tell Zhong Feng 31 of them. He made a net profit of 50000 yuan, and the remaining 560000 yuan was the assets in the store. Ye Huang asked Zhong Feng to take the money to open an Internet cafe branch in the center of Puhai. When Zhong Feng got the money, the shock on his face could not be described by words. He could only worship the emperor. He immediately said: "emperor, I will put all these money into the Internet bar." Ye Huang slanted his eyes to see him: "you do not regret, but my shares will not sell at all." "I don''t regret it. All this money is used for the development of Internet cafes. I believe it will be better in the future. I have confidence with you." Zhong Feng has gradually got the momentum and determination of the boss. For such a good thing, ye Huang can''t deny it. He nodded and said, "OK, since you cast 31. 50000 to this Internet bar, I also invested 58 again according to the proportion. Fifty thousand, so the shares are still 35% for you and 65% for me. " Zhong Feng''s face was full of excitement, and repeatedly promised: "good." Ye Huangdao: "now, we start to take the high-level route, a total of nearly 1.46 million, plus the turnover of these months, it is estimated that there will be nearly 1.8 million. I want you to set up four branches in the East, West, North and central Puhai of Puhai city to strive for coordinated development." Zhong Feng face dew bitter: "this is too much." Ye Huang said with a smile, "yes, it''s a lot more for your ability." That''s ironic.As soon as Zhong Feng heard this, his face immediately became ugly, and then he patted the table: "OK, I should come down and listen to you for collaborative development." "You must go to the site in person. You can''t be careless about the decoration. The most important thing is the computer. I don''t want to come to help you repair your computer every day." Ye Huang has not been idle for a period of time. He comes to help optimize his computer every day. As a result, Internet cafes save a lot of operating expenses. This is also the reason why Zhong Feng more and more respects Ye Huang. It is said that the layman is in charge of the expert, but the expert is not convinced. And ye Huang''s performance now, is a computer master, how can this not let Zhong Feng admire. He had such achievements at a young age. When he thought of himself at that time, Zhong Feng was ashamed and strengthened his confidence in following the emperor Ye. "Well, I see." "Remember, it''s better to be short than excessive. All of these are testing your ability of investigation and organization. It is necessary to be true to employ people. Don''t make those hooligans and people with bad moral character to be my account keeper. If I find those people, I will finish playing. Internet cafes should be bright and clean." Ye Huang said some items, Zhong Feng has taken out a notebook and pen, in the side of the note. "Any more." "After the" night market "in the morning, the machine has to agree to take an hour off and reopen at 8 o''clock. This is also a time for Internet cafe staff to change shifts and eat, so that the machines that have been running for a whole day can have a good ventilation." "Well, I''ll take it down." "Internet cafes should be located at the gate of schools. Generally speaking, they should choose technical schools, universities, junior high school students, and high school students. Although computers have only begun to become popular in recent years, Internet cafes have just begun to rise. Therefore, there are still few laws and regulations in this respect. I believe that new policies will be introduced in two years, but minors will certainly be strictly controlled You are allowed to enter the Internet bar. " Chapter 362 "This" Zhong Feng wants to put forward the refutation opinion, because "happy Internet bar" the majority of visitors are some junior high school students. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I know what you want to say, but for the future development and future prospects, we must transform ahead of time, take a higher line, and distance from other Internet cafes. When these new policies are introduced, I will toss these black hearted Internet cafes that are harmful to middle school students to death." While speaking, ye Huang''s eyes showed a cold light. "Emperor, according to you, we are also black hearted Internet cafes." Zhong Feng is an old man, and now he looks at Ye Huang like a timid little daughter-in-law. Ye Huang was happy: "it doesn''t matter. The moral condemnation I said is just my excuse. For my own people, it can be forgiven, right?" "Yes, yes." Zhong Feng nodded repeatedly. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "I don''t have any problems. All I have to say now is that. You go to work. I have something to go first." "Good bye, Emperor." Zhong Feng stands at the gate of the Internet bar, watching Ye Huang leave. During the summer vacation, ye Huang arranged very tight. He spent at least 20 hours a day to complete the task, and 4 hours for other daily tasks. For example, eating with her parents, washing in the morning, going out for a walk, or a date with Su Xiaowen. The date with Su Xiaowen, to tell you the truth, went badly. It can be said that it was the worst date of Ye Huang''s life, because they agreed to have a cold drink together and then go to the cinema. The name of the film is "the third tear blown by the wind". Unfortunately, they stood shoulder to shoulder and walked around the street when they met the ramuxi. The relationship between the two sisters is particularly good, but there is a Ye Huang in the middle, which makes the atmosphere a little strange. Because ye Huang once saved Su Xiaowen and lanmuxi, the degree of adventure of the wheel is not as high as that of the other two sisters. And blue Muxi is in front of the whole school in the face of Ye Huang, which makes Su Xiaowen who likes Ye Huang feel uncomfortable. Before seeing lanmuxi, she could deceive herself into having Ye Huang alone. But when she saw lanmuxi on the street corner, her little wish was broken into countless illusions and disappeared in the air. Even more to her collapse, LAN Muxi saw Ye Huang and even took his arm to play with himself. Su Xiaowen forced to endure the pain in her heart, forced her face to smile, and accompanied her all the way to the end. In the end, she was stunned to turn the date between the two into a forum among three people. As a result, we can imagine that Su Xiaowen was very unhappy, and ye Huang was embarrassed, while LAN Muxi was very ignorant. We couldn''t figure out what the situation was like today. It''s getting late, and the time for them to go shopping is not short. Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen first sent LAN Muxi home, and then ye Huang sent Su Xiaowen home. "Su Xiaowen, I''m sorry about today''s affairs. I didn''t know that Muxi would meet both of us." Ye Huang stood at the door of Su Xiaowen''s family home, looking embarrassed. Originally, Su Xiaowen, who was still smiling and smiling, turned cold again after today''s incident. "Hum." After a delicate cold hum, Su Xiaowen disappeared in the darkness of the family home. Looking at Su Xiaowen''s back, twisting his hips and swinging his arms slightly, he shook his head and sighed. "Oh, big head." With that, ye Huang went to the corner to call out the "flame racing car" and drove all the way home. Although the date was not successful, it was only a small episode in the life of emperor ye, which had no effect on other things. The college entrance examination is still in full swing, and it is about to enter the final stage. In order to make Liu Yiyan and ye Tongtong more relaxed, ye Huang exchanged some drugs for calming the mind and increasing intelligence in the mall, and sent them to Liu Yiyan and ye Tongtong again. Of course, the drugs to increase intelligence this time are not the same as last time. Because the mall has regulations, the same drug in a person can only appear once effect. Finally, in 1996, the college entrance examination officially began. Because he was worried about the exam results of Ye Tongtong and Liu Yiyan, ye Huang didn''t do the task for two days. Instead, he held Ye Zi, who became a kitten in his arms, and spent most of his time in Internet cafes and schools. After he recovers his physical strength, he goes to the Internet cafe to optimize the computers that have not been optimized. If his physical strength is weak, ye Huang will stay in the cold drink shop opposite his high school, waiting for ye Tongtong and Liu Yiyan to appear. In order to ease the mood of the two sisters, ye Huang also specially cooked for them. He had been a cook for a while in his previous life, and with the help of the "Knowledge Manual for senior chefs" in the task space, the food he cooked was so delicious that he praised the two girls'' food. Finally, ye Huang has a heavy burden on him, that is, he has to deliver meals to the two girls every day. Liu Yiyan and ye Tongtong are good sisters. Although the times of communication have been reduced due to the intense study and life in high school, it is not improper for them to get together frequently because of Ye Huang.Ye Tongtong originally did not want to let Ye Huang call Liu Yiyan his sister. The three of them also knew it well. However, it was not easy for him to change his words when he was used to it. He called Liu Yiyan sister Yiyan in front of Ye Tongtong, and ye Tongtong did not get angry. Maybe it''s not easy to get angry in front of your best friend. After all, it''s too much for a child to fight for the name of a sister. As soon as the college entrance examination was over, ye Huang secretly held a three person party in the "Royal Hotel". Only three people participated in the party, and no one else knew about it. Ye huangte made a super large cake by himself. The cake was very gorgeous with two lines of text on it. Warmly celebrate Ye Tongtong''s graduation from high school. Warmly celebrate Liu Yiyan''s graduation from high school. Ye Huang knows that these two sentences represent the aspirations of almost all high school students, but those with mental retardation are not included. This cake is made with unique features. There are two small figures made of cream on both sides. The paintings are lifelike. They are Liu Yiyan and ye Tongtong. For this cream sculpture, ye Huang paid great attention to it. The cream is very easy to collapse. In order to prevent them from falling to the ground in the middle of the way, he added peanuts, beans and almonds to ensure the stability of his family name. In order to make this cream sculpture extremely lifelike, ye Huang also used the ability of "painting master" to draw with cream as raw material. The painting he made was called an uncanny craftsman, which was absolutely comparable to the top cake making masters. "Come on, come and celebrate the two sisters'' graduation from high school and climbing the ivory tower." "Hee hee, the results of the college entrance examination have not come out yet. How can you be so sure?" Liu Yiyan said with a smile, "if I can, I still want to reread for a year." Reread a year, ye Huang''s head sweating, he felt that he really underestimated Liu Yiyan. "One year of rereading is not one more year to stay with the emperor." Liu Yiyan''s words made Ye Huang''s forehead sweat. He took a look at Ye Tongtong, and his seemingly smiling eyes made him some creepy. Ye Tongtong, the little witch, is his eternal nemesis. At least, he can''t avoid that lightning hand. "Come on, come on, sister Yi Yan, you don''t know. If you study in this high school for one more year, you will lose your life for several years. Besides, your eyes can''t stand it. I don''t think you want to deepen your myopia." Ye Huang hit a ha ha, smile way. Liu Yiyan nodded: "Oh, OK, I won''t read it again." The three spent the whole afternoon and evening in the "Palace Hotel" before they went back to their respective homes. Although there is no unusual exciting place, and there is no fuss like grasping and touching, it is also a good memory. At least, there is still the taste of lotus vegetables that two beauties put into their mouths with their chopsticks. It''s very fragrant. Ye Huang swallows saliva, arranges the next pillow, again aims at the bright star sky outside the eye window, this just enters the mission world. Chapter 363 There is no accident that ye Tongtong and Liu Yiyan are both admitted to their favorite school, but they have never been together. Liu Yiyan is in South Central South University, while ye Tongtong is admitted to Yanjing University in the far north. Both universities are national first-class key universities, but to rank between them, Yanjing University is slightly better than Central South University. College starts late, generally speaking, in early September. Ye Tongtong and Liu Yiyan, after a long-term hard struggle in high school, finally ushered in the first relaxing long vacation in their lives. Ye Tongtong is a very quiet girl, and one of her favorite things to do is to read. Of course, reading here refers to reading the books you like, not the boring textbooks of the school. In order to spend more time with his sister, ye Huang and ye Tongtong often sit together in the central library to read books, whether they are world famous works, military theories, or entertainment magazines. He used to remember that when his body had data sheets, there was a family name called mental strength. And this spiritual power can also be improved by reading attentively. The so-called "one method can connect all methods". Even now the small electricity has disappeared, the computer master has disappeared, even the data sheet has disappeared. Ye Huang also thinks that the method that Xiaodian said at the beginning is effective. He is now sitting in front of the library management, reading seriously, and reading with interest the "Jane Eyre" in his hand. Liu Yiyan also knows that ye Huang is with Ye Tongtong every day during this period of time. She often finds reasons to see ye Tongtong. In fact, she can see that this guy is specially looking for ye Tongtong. Because every time she comes, the interaction with Ye Tongtong is far less than when she is with Ye Huang. "Emperor, do you want to eat noodles? Let''s go out to eat." "My sister Tong is here. Why don''t you take her out to eat together?" This is not the first time that ye Huang is full of black lines. Liu Yiyan suddenly slaps himself on the shoulder from his back, breaking the original continuous thinking. Liu Yiyan wrinkled her nose, hands on her hips, and her already developed extremely plump breasts became more and more straight and straight because of this action: "hum, you think I don''t know you, sister Ye Tongtong. I dare not disturb her when she is reading. Once she was angry with me because of this." Obviously, Liu Yiyan is very angry with Ye Tongtong for disturbing her reading. Ye Huang chuckled: "come on, I dare not disturb her when she is reading. I haven''t seen me so far away from her." Ye Huang finally knows why her sister has been learning so well. When she reads books, she is too serious, as if she is immersed in a separate world. As long as others do not disturb her, she almost has no sense of the outside world. This kind of state is really very precious. At least Ye Huang knows that children can reach this state in general, and it is more difficult for people to appear with age. The reason is that people''s minds are too complex. With the growth of age, people''s knowledge is becoming more and more extensive. There are more things in the mind and more thoughts. Therefore, it is difficult for the whole person to enter into the state of extremely serious concentration. Liu Yiyan saw ye Huangyi''s face infatuated staring at Ye Tongtong, sour and said: "your sister Tongtong is not particularly beautiful, you see so infatuated." Ye Huang took back his eyes and said with a smile: "sister Yi Yan, don''t you find that my sister is very beautiful when she is serious." "I found out, too, but can you stop praising the other girl in front of me?" With that, Liu Yiyan stretched out his hand to grab the ear of Ye Huang, but ye Huang''s head shook and cleverly avoided Liu Yiyan''s small claws. "Ha ha, you can''t catch me." Ye Huang teased. Liu Yiyan looked at his small palm, can not set channel: "I did not remind you, you hide so fast to do what." Ye Huangchao and ye Tongtong curled his lips: "you don''t know, my sister''s ear grabbing lightning hand has greatly enhanced my actual combat ability. Naturally, I won''t pay attention to your slow little claws." "You" Liu Yiyan pouted his lips and accompanied me to eat "Mianpi" Yue Zi passed in the middle of fighting. Ye Huang also wore flowers around the trees among the four girls, including Xia Hena, Liu Yiyan, ye Tongtong, and lanmuxi. All of a sudden, they were very comfortable. Just like a dream, the summer vacation of senior high school passed in a blink of an eye. Looking back at a year, ye Huang felt that he did not leave much meaningful memory. Of course, the fierce competition between galloping in the mission world and flame and speed is still fresh in his memory. After all, those things are too unforgettable. He still remembers the details of some tasks very clearly. The temperature of the flame, the racing cars, the sweet kisses, the delicious champagne, including the wine hostesses who can be touched at will, all of which seem to be in front of us. "Mom, I''m going to school." Ye Huang said goodbye to his parents, put on his schoolbag and walked out the door. It was the first day of the new semester in senior two.Ye Junfeng and Su Yu say goodbye to their son. They go out of the house and watch ye Huang disappear on the path of the shanty town. "I don''t know why, I think my son has changed a lot since his last accident." Ye Junfeng said thoughtfully. "Well, more obedient." Su Yu''s sweet smile, for this son, she has always been very proud. Ye Junfeng shook his head: "no, I think my son is more energetic, and people have become more confident." "In the past, my son was very confident. Don''t forget who was the greatest contributor to our family when we were in trouble." Su Yu refers to the fact that ye Huang made several hundred thousand yuan by selling lyrics. Ye Junfeng said with a smile: "indeed, if you don''t see who''s son is, it''s the glory of our Ye family to have the ability." "Come on, you always put gold on your face." Su Yu gave Ye Junfeng a white look, stretched out his fingers like jade, nodded on Ye Junfeng''s forehead, and walked back to the house. "By the way, my wife, our family''s conditions are better now. When will we buy a new house?" Since Su Junfeng quit his full-time job as a housewife, he began to think about it again. Ye Junfeng has been thinking about when to sell a new house. It''s better to be close to the factory, so that he can go to work. Moreover, it''s humiliating to be the factory director and live in shantytowns. Chapter 364 Su Yu walked forward: "it''s better to wait first. It''s beautiful to live here, although it''s more remote." To tell you the truth, Su Yu still likes this small yard. Although it''s not big, it''s very warm. "But it''s not a problem to live here all the time. It''s cold in winter and hot in summer. I can''t stand it." Ye Junfeng complained. Su Yu put her hands on her hips and waited for ye Junfeng: "good, ye Junfeng, let you live here. I remember last time, my son advised you to take advantage of the falling house prices to buy more houses. Who said that his son was too young to be sensible. Don''t worry about this matter. Now the house price is so high, I don''t let anyone dare to buy it." Su Yu''s life gas is also very powerful, all of a sudden to suppress Ye Junfeng. The main problem is that Su Yu is telling the truth. "Well, live first." Ye Junfeng shook his head and sighed. The first day of high school, there is only one thing, that is, division. All the students have to go back to their original class, and then the head teacher starts to read which class each student is assigned to. Of course, the final result of this class is decided by the students'' wishes and their grades. In fact, there is only one kind of people''s will that will be adopted, that is, those who study very well but want to go to the liberal arts class. This kind of person in the province one high and few, the probability of encounter can be said to be the same as the probability of a giant panda, so generally speaking, all students are subject to the deployment of the school. Those who study well go to science class and those who learn well go to liberal arts class. Of course, high school is no better than junior high school. There are fast and slow classes in senior high school. Students like Su Xiaowen who have always been very good at learning will definitely be assigned to the science fast class. However, ye Huang does not know which class can be assigned to. Because his academic performance is very strange, like a waterfall. The academic record of the beginning of school is too good, but the later one is too poor, which makes it complicated. Huang Lei is extremely neat this time, because his class''s academic performance is not bad, and there are very few students assigned to liberal arts class. He reads the names of several students assigned to liberal arts class, and then pastes his class list on the wall. In order to avoid the class crowded, Huang Lei also specially copies the class list into four copies, and pastes two pieces on the front and back blackboard. Huang Lei, who was obviously laughing at him, deliberately read out the worst students in his class. Before he left, he stood at the door of the class and said, "that''s all for today. When I see the students in their own classes can go back to their dormitories to tidy up their bunks, or go home directly. Tomorrow morning, they will start to make up lessons." Before leaving, he also looked at Ye Huang deeply, shaking his head and sighing. Ye Huang naturally saw his expression, but he himself was very indifferent. Liberal arts and science didn''t care about him. The only pity was that he couldn''t have a class with Su Xiaowen in the future, which made him a little disappointed. Su Xiaowen can be said to be one of the highlights in ye huanggao''s life. She is the only one who often communicates and talks with herself. Ye Huang is busy with the task every day, is disdain and other irrelevant personnel exchange dialogue waste of time. What''s more, Su Xiaowen has a trend of breaking through the original four school flowers. I believe that as soon as the students of senior three graduate, Su Xiaowen will be officially promoted to one of the school flowers. High school and junior high school are really different. In junior high school, everyone''s aesthetic standards are almost the same. All the boys think that lanmuxi is the most beautiful, and this is the only school flower recognized. However, when it comes to the provincial No.1 high school, it is the convention over the years to evaluate the four school flowers. What''s more, the number of supporters of the four school flowers each year is equal. This can not help but let Ye Huang some doubts, with the increase of age, everyone''s aesthetic differences will be more and more big. Ye Huang sits at the back of the classroom. When he raises his eyes, he can see Su Xiaowen in front of him. Looking at her straight and beautiful back, he suddenly realizes. It turns out that with the growth of age, girls have gradually learned to dress up, which Su Xiaowen and junior high school has been completely different, junior high school when her favorite is loose sportswear, or a school uniform. However, in high school, casual clothes, slim fitting T-shirts, Harlem pants, and knitwear were all on her, which had a special flavor on her. However, there was no sign of turning back when Su Xiaowen and her female classmates were joking. Ye Huang was somewhat disappointed. At least, the relationship between them was close. She wanted to be assigned to other classes. She didn''t even want to look back and comfort herself. At this time, Lee Kuan Yew came out of the next class with a schoolbag on his back and got into the class of Ye Huang. Lee Kuan Yew is a tall and powerful man. He is stunned to find his name from the students who lie on the blackboard to find his name. "Hey, brother Huang, which class are you in?" "High 2. Class 11, and you. " Lee Kuan Yew burst out laughing, and the bus slapped him on the shoulder: "brother Huang, we should be divided into one class. It''s so cool that we can sit together again in the future." Ye Huangqi said: "you are also high 2. Class 11. " "Well, yes, liberal arts class, liberal arts class, I like it. I like it." Lee Kuan Yew twisted his waist and turned his eyes into a heart. He didn''t have the fierce momentum inside."Sister, can you be serious." Ye Huang said with a smile. There are ten science classes and seven liberal arts classes in the provincial No.1 high school. In other words, high 2. Class 1 to grade 2. Class 10 is all science class, but from senior 2. Class 11 to grade 2. Class 17 is all liberal arts. And science key class will die high 2. Class 1 is 2 high. Class 2. The key class of liberal arts is senior 2. Class 11. Li Wenyao can be assigned to one of the most important classes every day. This should be Huang Lei thinks Ye Huang has potential, just so allocate. Lee Kuan Yew said, "la la la la la la, I''m just not serious. What can you do about it?" Just saying that, he saw Ye Huang staring at Su Xiaowen''s back, and he said with a smile, "brother Huang, aren''t you? With Xia Hena, you really want to be good with Su Xiaowen. Although Xia Hena is not here, you can''t step on two boats. You are really the love saint in the love saint and the model in the model Ye Huang raised his fist and hammered Lee Kuan Yew: "fart, I and others Su Xiaowen are pure and innocent. Where there is any kind of relationship you said, it doesn''t matter to me, but you don''t want to destroy Su Xiaowen''s reputation." Lee Kuan Yew chuckled obstinately: "come on, brother Huang, you think I don''t know. Your relationship with lanmuxi is also ambiguous. Where are you going, all the flowers in the school will be planted under your jeans. It''s really a benchmark of our generation." Ye Huang grinned bitterly and shook his head: "you see, Su Xiaowen doesn''t even have the thought of turning her head to say goodbye to me. Do you think she really likes me? It''s just your wishful thinking. I don''t want to be ridiculed by others. Let me sort things out first." With that, ye Huang took out his schoolbag from the drawer and put several books left here in the drawer last semester into the schoolbag. Chapter 365 At this time, a particularly annoying voice came again: "get out of the way, get out of the way, which class of garbage is this, how to run our class, hurry to clean out, or pollute the atmosphere." Xiao Yin saw a broom in his hand. At this time, people in the class had already seen their assigned class. They packed up their schoolbags and were ready to leave the classroom. "Wang Ba Du Zi, who do you think is rubbish?" As soon as Lee Kuan Yew heard this strange voice, he would not be angry at all. If he hadn''t been stopped by brother Huang, he would have punched him up. Xiao Yin looked at Lee Kuan Yew with a disdainful face. "Who do you say? I know in my heart. Get out of here. This is class 14 of senior high school, not class 3." The broom in his hand swept to the place where ye Huang and Li Guangyao settled down. "It''s true that Xiao Yin sees you. Are you fighting?" Lee Kuan Yew is not angry. Today he is wearing sneakers with white soles and blue edges, which were white just now. Now Xiao Yin saw them and suddenly turned into dirty shoes. "I''m not fighting for a fight, I''m just cleaning up the garbage. I can''t see garbage most, especially the kind of garbage that I''m also complacent about." Xiao Yin laughs and laughs. The expression on his face is particularly in need of beating. Ye Huang''s mouth showed a sneer, he knew, Xiao Yin saw today miserable. He is so bad that even if Lee Kuan Yew wants to hit him, he will never stop him. Lee Kuan Yew clenched his fist. He just wanted to stab the guy to shut up, but he refrained. He sneered and said, "you look like a crooked man. You''re not a man. If you have a kind of character, you can just say it directly and beat around the corner. It looks like your face. It''s full of bumps and bumps. Occasionally, a few of them turn white and flow thick. It''s really TMD It''s disgusting. " Xiao Yinjian is originally a good child who studies hard every day. His speech is a little abnormal. It may also be due to the pressure of study. His appearance is extremely ugly and boring. Now he was stabbed by Lee Kuan Yew''s remark, and his face turned red. His eyes scanned around him quickly. All the students in his class looked beyond him. His eyes seemed to scorn and agree with him. Su Xiaowen''s eyes, in particular, seemed to be full of mockery. This made the tiny flame in his heart burn into a huge flame and lifted his broom He called Lee Kuan Yew. But where did he know that Su Xiaowen would not even look at him. How could she laugh at him. Su Xiaowen is just staring at Ye Huang. She is looking at the expression of Ye Huang. "Shit, you dare to do it." Now that everyone is older, Lee Kuan Yew, who used to be tall among junior high school students, seems to be gradually on the same level with others. After all, Li Linfu''s head is also normal, but even so, Lee Kuan Yew is more than half his head higher than Xiao Yinjian. He grabbed the broom and felt the pain in his hand. He bit his teeth and tugged at the broom in his hand, which made Xiao Yinjian lose his center of gravity. Ye Huang sneers at him. Although Lee Kuan Yew can handle Xiao Yinjian by himself, he doesn''t want to waste time. He jumps directly from his seat and kicks Xiao Yinjian in the chest with a two-point kick. "Peng" a stuffy ring out, Xiao Yin see the whole person backward two meters, with the table around the East and West, some even directly inverted a son. "Ta" Ye Huang just fell to the ground gently at this time, and his toes made a slight noise, which made a little dust. Xiao Yin saw his feet and neck and screamed twice. He got up with red eyes. He grabbed a stool beside him and rushed up. It seemed that he was in a hurry. Ye Huang and Li Guangyao were old fighters. Naturally, they couldn''t be afraid of this kind of scene. They met each other across their arms. Two dozen and one Leng were to suppress Xiao Yin, who was holding the stool in both hands. After a while, Xiao Yin was already black and blue, and ye Huang and Li Guangyao were hardly injured. At this time, the class was already in a mess, only to see his monitor was beaten by Ye Huang, who couldn''t make a fart with a stick in Pingyue, and a boy from another class. His monitor screamed and screamed in horror. "Call the teacher, go and call the teacher." a girl who has a good relationship with Xiao Yinjian screams and runs out of class one of senior four. A minute later, Huang Lei hurried into the class. Seeing that ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew were still beating Xiao Yin, he immediately burst into a rage: "you all give me a stop, you are not the opposite." With that, Huang Lei went forward to hold Ye Huang and Xiao Yinjian and forcibly separated them, "Ye Huang, you are the famous garbage student of class 3, Li Guangyao. You two are going to be expelled if you beat people like this, do you know?" Lee Kuan Yew, known as a garbage student, was unconvinced in his heart. He smoothed his sleeve, but was torn by the emperor Ye. At this time, he remembered that his father had spent tens of thousands of yuan to save a lot of money. He was withered at the thought of this place. Ye Huang sneered: "teacher, this matter is not picked up by us, you can investigate who hit people first." Huang Lei see ye Huang also dare to argue, immediately loud way: "you three, now all give me on the platform, immediately." Xiao Yinjian is a good student. He is afraid of the teacher most. However, ye Huang and Li Guangyao don''t want to make a big fuss. If they are dismissed, it will be too ugly.As a result, the three men stepped onto the platform one after another. Xiao Yin lowered his head, while Lee Kuan Yeh and ye Huang raised their heads and straightened their chests, as if they were a general under review, with no shame on their faces. Huang Lei angrily ordered the students to clean up the desk and the books that had fallen to the ground because of the fight. After all the students under the stage sat upright, they quickly stepped onto the stage. "Lee Kuan Yew, why do you want to come to class four, a student of class three?" "Teacher, now that we are in senior two, we are not under your jurisdiction. It is not school! I''m here to go home with brother Huang. " Lee Kuan Yew''s words are straight and round, and he says every word. Huang Lei has just announced that school is over. In fact, there is no problem for other students to come to their own class. We can see that Lee Kuan Yew is so manly that he doesn''t show any anger. "OK, this is your reason, but I warn you to be respectful when you talk to me. I am a teacher and you are a student. Respect your teacher. Do you know that?" Lee Kuan Yew bowed his head and looked as if he had made a mistake: "yes, teacher, I know." Huang Lei felt more relaxed when he saw that Lee Kuan Yew, a student in a foreign class, was tamed by himself. He walked up to the emperor and looked at him coldly: "Ye Huang, tell me what is going on." "Teacher, it''s Xiao Yinjian who chooses things first." Ye Huang stands very straight. Just after finishing a word, Huang Lei interrupts him. "OK, don''t say it. Xiao Yinjian, you come." However, it seems that the two sides of the dialogue will not be the same. Hearing this, Lee Kuan Yew was filled with anger, clenched his fist and narrowed his eyes slightly. Chapter 366 Ye Huang sneered. "Ye Huang, what are you laughing at? Is Xiao Yinjian wrong? When I came here just now, were you two bullying him? It''s wrong for you to beat your classmates, you know? This is a big demerit to be recorded." Huang Lei scolded severely. Ye huanggao said in a loud voice: "I declare once again that we did not do it first, but Xiao Yin did it first. All the students in the class can testify." When Huang Lei saw that ye Huang dared to talk back to him, he was very angry: "OK, you point out a student to testify for you." Huang Lei understood very well that Xiao Yinjian often appeared in the class, while ye Huang sometimes did not talk to people for a week. There was a huge gap in popularity between them, not to mention that Xiao Yinjian was the monitor. Even if he did, the students would cover him. Ye Huang smiles: "seriously." "Nonsense, look for it." Huang Lei exclaimed. "Su Xiaowen, the first student in our class, can testify for me. It''s really not my first move." Ye Huang smiles, eyes to Su Xiaowen to see, "you say is not ah, Su Xiaowen classmate." Huang Lei said: "Su Xiaowen, you stand up and tell me who did it first. Don''t be afraid. Tell me the truth." Su Xiaowen was watched by the eyes of the whole class, her cheeks rose a little pink, she stood up, her eyes were a little erratic: "teacher, I can testify, it is Xiao Yin''s hand to see the students first." After all, there are many people who support Xiao Yinjian. Seeing Su Xiaowen standing up, Xiao Yin prayed to support herself and herself. But where did you think that Su Xiaowen really stood up for ye Huang. He felt black in front of him and argued loudly: "Mr. Huang, you can''t believe the words of Su Xiaowen''s classmates. There is an indistinct relationship between Su Xiaowen and ye Huang. Her words can''t be believed." Huang Lei didn''t expect that Su Xiaowen really supported Ye Huang. His face changed. At this time, he heard Xiao Yinjian''s words, and his mind must be: "yes, Su Xiaowen''s words can''t be trusted." In fact, Xiao Yinjian did a good job as a monitor. Pingyue Li also liked to study, so his academic performance was also very good. He was the pillar of the class. Now he didn''t support him. This is Huang Lei''s idea. But unexpectedly, Su Xiaowen stood up and supported Ye Huang, which he had never expected. Seeing Huang Lei saying this, ye Huang understood Huang Lei''s inner thoughts thoroughly, and interposed: "teacher Huang, Su Xiaowen''s words are not believable. If Xiao Yin sees himself, he can believe it." Huang Lei was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Huang would suddenly come up with this sentence. He patted Xiao Yinjian on the shoulder and said: "classmate, would you like to talk about it? Are you the first one or we first?" While speaking, the Trojan horse has been implanted into Xiao Yinjian''s body. Xiao Yin sneered and opened his mouth, but said something he had never thought of: "teacher, I started today." As soon as he said this, Xiao Yin changed his face and wanted to argue, but he said again: "teacher, I started today. Everything is my fault. Please punish me." When ye Huang saw Xiao Yin look like this, his stomach ached with laughter. Li Guangyao and other students were in a fog. Many girls saw Xiao Yin blushing and wanted to argue, but they repeatedly said words that hit their mouth and chuckled. Huang Lei saw Xiao Yin see this, his face turned red, and then gradually purple, did not expect to support him, but he dismantled his own platform. Ye Huang clapped Xiao Yinjian''s shoulder again and chuckled: "Xiao Yinjian''s classmates, since all the mistakes are in you, do you want to make some sincere confession?" While speaking, the "Palmer horse" once again spread to Xiao Yinjian''s body. "Yes, yes, I should admit my mistake sincerely." While speaking, he raised his book and fanned his face. His strength was very strong and his voice was very loud. "Bang." The clear sound spread all over the class, and everyone looked at him in a daze. "Huang Lei is speechless and full of black lines. Xiao Yin wants to cry without tears at this time. He wants to quibble, but his mouth is not controlled, and his hand is not controlled to fan his face. Everything today is so weird that he is a little creepy. "Mr. Huang, I have said that today''s responsibility is not with me and Lee Kuan Yew. Now Xiao Yin has admitted that we are all right." Then he looked at Huang Lei with a smile. Huang Lei was annoyed by the sight. He turned to Xiao Yin and said, "Xiao * *, are you sure you are picking your own business." Xiao Yin saw that his mouth was out of control: "it was I who started the fight." Huang Lei impatiently pushed Xiao Yin to see: "get out of here quickly, all three of you go to me. This is a matter of what kind, upset." With that, he strode out of class 14 of senior high school. Xiao Yinjian was pushed for a while, and suddenly his body returned to normal. He covered his swollen cheek and pointed to Ye Huang in horror: "you and you" Ye Huang stepped forward, with a smile in his cold eyes: "I, what''s wrong with me." Xiao Yin saw a man who didn''t stand firm and fell back, and sat on the mountain. "Nothing, nothing." Xiao Yin is very afraid of Ye Huang. Now he sees Ye Huang as if he sees a ghost. He is creepy when he thinks of it. Is he a ghost just now? He is not under control after being patted by Ye HuangYe Huang naturally couldn''t let him leave this kind of memory. His eyes were fixed on Xiao Yinjian, and the Trojan horse transmitted it to Xiao Yinjian again, blurring his memory just now. Then he got up with a long smile and turned around to walk away. Trojan horse transmission has three ways, the first is through physical contact, this is the simplest, and very save physical and mental strength, as long as you can touch each other''s body, no matter what part, the second is through the eyes, this method directly hit the other party''s mind, the same can be planted Trojan horse, but this kind of consumption than the first kind of physical and mental energy The third way is to send a Trojan horse out of thin air without touching or eye contact. However, this kind of energy consumption is the biggest, because at the moment, the brain is like Bluetooth, which needs to continuously scan the surrounding area, and then link with the other party''s brain to transmit it. what ye Huanggang just uses is the first and the second, which easily subdues Xiao Yin, who is disgusting Guy, he feels that his current abilities are really easy to use. Compared with the previous abilities, they are more fluent and have more functions. "I warn you, Xiao Yinjian, you''d better not look down on others like this in the future, otherwise you will suffer losses, and it will be worse than this." Xiao class, looking at the back of the class, saw a few students standing in front of the red single, all of the students stood in front of him. Chapter 367 They had never seen such a manly boy. Ye Huang turned around smartly, his hair swung to the side of his face, and his face was full of sunshine smile: "Guangyao, let''s go." Lee Kuan Yew is also in a daze at the moment. Hearing the words of Ye Huang, he was hysterical and hurried to say, "well, oh," and then he walked out of the classroom. When they went down a floor, the exclamation of Lee Kuan Yew reached class 14 of senior high school. "Wow, brother Huang, you were so handsome just now. You are so handsome." Lee Kuan Yew''s voice was so loud that it spread all over the half of the teaching building. He covered his forehead with one hand and the bangs on his forehead covered the back of his hand. "I''m dizzy, please keep your voice down and shine" generally speaking, ye Huang has two ways to go to school, one is to take the bus, which is agreed by Ye Junfeng and Su Yu, and the other is that he secretly rides a bicycle to school. The bicycle is exchanged from the mall. It''s very smooth to ride. Ye Huang likes it very much. But if you use it to go to school every day, at least a lot of people who want to go to school have started to squat. As soon as ye Huang appears, he will record his rapid heroic posture and then treasure it. Ye Huang naturally discovers this situation. In order to avoid becoming an online celebrity, he You can only take the bus. You can''t let him ride a flame racing car at tortoise speed. How early should he get up? At least riding a bicycle to school at ordinary speed, he doesn''t have enough time to get up at four in the morning. Now, ye Huang and Li Guangyao are standing in front of the bus stop and waiting for the bus. The two families were very close. Ever since she didn''t stay in the same school with Ye Huang, Lee Kuan Yew often went to school with him. Being bored, ye Huang looks at the station signs and the scenery around. All of a sudden, he saw a lottery agency at the corner of the road, and his eyes lit up. Suddenly, he thought that his power could be seen through. If he used it to see scratch or other lottery tickets, he couldn''t bear his excitement. He patted Lee Kuan Yew on the shoulder and said, "Kuan Yao, I have something else to do. Please go home first." Lee Kuan Yew looked at the watch on his wrist and said in surprise, "it''s already half past six. What else do you have to do?" Ye Huang ran out directly: "don''t worry about it. It has nothing to do with you. Go home quickly. Your father has been saying that it''s a little late for you to go home every day." As he spoke, ye Huang had already run far away. At this time, the bus arrived at the platform. Lee Kuan Yew, who had stepped out to chase him, stopped. He turned and climbed onto the bus along the stream of people, muttering. "Brother Huang is mysterious all day long. What''s wrong with him? I''m waiting for him to break out in his study." This guy has always been full of confidence in Ye Huang''s study. He has never seen him advance from the bottom third in his class to the first in the whole grade. Although it is different today, senior high school courses are much more difficult, but for some reason, Lee Kuan Yew is still full of confidence in Ye Huang. Perhaps, brother Huang is a man who can create miracles. Lee Kuan Yew sighed in his heart. Ye Huang walked all the way to the lottery shop at the corner of the road. He stood in the distance and scanned everywhere where there were scraping lotteries. Even if it was so late, the lottery shop was still full of voices. There were many middle-aged men standing in the shop and chanting words over the data on the wall. Occasionally, a few women came in, but most of them called their husbands home for dinner, During the period of Ye Huang''s stupidity, he also saw a woman holding a man''s ear and coming out of the lottery shop, chatting about what he was saying. Ye Huang laughs bitterly and shakes his head. He knows the hearts of these middle-aged men. He has bought lottery tickets in his last life. These people are those people who have nothing to do and work hard, but are not willing to make progress in life. They always dream of getting rich overnight. So they start to invest a lot of money in lottery tickets. For a while, it seems nothing The lottery ticket is only two yuan, but after a long time, we can see the effect. Most of the money is put into the lottery, and there are twenty or thirty thousand yuan added together. However, the amount that can be recovered is only two or three thousand yuan. In this case, these people, like gamblers, are trapped here every day, studying the so-called laws and curves of lottery tickets, hoping to recover their own costs. But what they don''t know is that good luck will not come to them all their lives. They can only contribute to the so-called "public welfare undertakings", and this contribution will be more and more. It''s too big for them to bear. The owner of the shop is a little fat man. He has been staring at Ye Huang for a long time. Seeing him standing in front of the shop and blocking the road, he doesn''t know why he came here. He suddenly said, "that boy over there, are you here to buy lottery tickets? Don''t block my shop door." "Oh, I''m sorry." Ye Huang hastened to give way and said at the same time Well, do you have scratch lottery tickets here? I want to buy them "You have money." The shop owner looked scornful. The reason is very simple. The clothes on the whole body of Ye Huang look very ordinary, and the total amount is not 200 yuan. People who wear such clothes want to buy scrapie? You know, scratch is more expensive than ordinary lottery tickets. A scratch is worth 10 yuan.The leaf emperor smiles and takes out three hundred tickets from his trouser pocket: "boss, is this enough?" The little fat boss''s face immediately changed from serious to smile: "enough, enough, of course, this is the catu of scraping and scraping." With that, he took out a large paper box from under the counter, which was full of scratch and cash hanging lottery tickets. Ye Huang wiped his nose and said, "boss, can I have a look at it carefully?" Because he had taken out 300 yuan at once, it seemed that he had more money in his trouser pocket. Naturally, the little fat boss couldn''t get along with the money. He then said with a smile, "please, please" Ye Huang''s eyes immediately used the scanning function to scan the lottery tickets in the box one by one. He was surprised to find that there was a 500 yuan scraping joy in his heart "Boss, I want this lottery ticket. I''ll scrape it first and then give the money. If I win the lottery, I won''t have to change money for each other." The little fat man had been thinking about the money in the emperor''s pocket. Naturally, he wanted him to buy more. He nodded and said, "OK, no problem." Ye Huang directly scraped away the scraping music. It was true that it was 500 yuan. He said with a smile: "boss, I''m more lucky. Five hundred, except the lottery money, give me 490 yuan." The little fat man looks shocked. The highest prize of scratch is 5000 yuan, and 500 yuan is already regarded as super high amount. This boy catches one at once, which is a little too incredible. "Well, I''ll get the change." Chapter 368 The leaf emperor slightly shakes his head: "wait, I still want to buy again, you don''t rush to change money first, then we calculate together." Now the lottery ticket in Ye Huang''s hand, together with the money in his pocket, also has a small thousand. Naturally, the little fat man can''t refuse. He repeatedly nods. He starts the scanning function again and again. Three minutes later, he scans all 70 or 80 lottery tickets in the whole box. However, the result is very disappointing to him. Finally, he only selects two winning tickets, one of which is 50 yuan and the other is 10 yuan ¡£¡± Ye Huang took these two lottery tickets in his hand, and then said to the little fat boss, "do you have any other scraping and scraping music here? You don''t want mine in this box. If there are others, I will continue to buy them until the 800 yuan is finished." "OK, I''ll give you all the other scrapers, but you have to figure it out. You can''t overspend, or I''ll deduct you." As soon as the little fat man saw that ye Huang was going to spend all the money in his hand, he was immediately happy to spend it. He knew the probability of winning the prize by scraping and scraping. The boy''s current situation is obviously that he won the first prize, and he still wanted to win the prize by fluke. I''ll see him walk out of his shop with a sad face. Ha ha. The little fat shopkeeper was secretly happy, but his hands were not idle. He took out the remaining two boxes of scrapers and put them on the table top: "all the scrapers in my shop are here. You can choose them by yourself." "Yes." Ye Huang nodded. The little fat man joked, "I don''t know what you''re going to pick. The scrapers don''t look the same in appearance. Just grab them. Can you really see something?" Ye Huang laughed: "you don''t understand. My sixth sense is better than others. I can tell the true from the false when I see something. However, it doesn''t work when it fails. Today I have good luck all day. So I want to have a try, but I didn''t expect that the first ticket really became." During the speech, ye Huang also scanned the boxes one by one with a scan. After a while, he already had thirty or forty scraps in his hand. There were 50 yuan, 100 yuan and 200 yuan in it, but almost no large amount was found. Ye Huang searched again and finally found a 2000 yuan and a 5000 yuan one. It was not until he scanned the two boxes again that he said to the little fat boss, "I''ll take these 50 or 60 scraps." Then he reached out and began to scrape. The fat store manager looked at the good play on his face, but after a minute, his face became extremely shocked: "this" Ye Huang ha ha Zhile: "look, I said today I had a good luck." After careful calculation, ye Huang made a net profit of 27000 yuan, excluding lottery money. "I don''t have so much money here." The little fat man is in a bit of a dilemma. Ye Huang said with a smile: "boss, if you help me directly to exchange words, I only need 25000 yuan, the remaining two thousand yuan do not want." When the little fat man heard of this good thing, he was elated: "OK, you wait for me to call my wife and let her take her passbook." Ye Huang doesn''t care about the two thousand yuan at all. He just wants to have fun. It''s good to cash it. After a while, the little fat man''s wife came in a hurry. The little fat man asked her to take care of the store. He took Ye Huang to the bank to transfer money. Both of them were straightforward people. They worked very fast. In only 20 minutes, 25000 yuan was transferred to Ye Huang''s book. "Little brother, you are so wonderful today. Tell me if you have any tips." The little fat man is close to Ye Huang. Today, he scrapes so much money. It must be more than just a matter of good luck. Otherwise, this person''s luck will go against the weather. Ye Huang was happy and patted the little fat shopkeeper on the shoulder with his hand: "I didn''t tell you, I''m lucky today. It''s done. I still have something to do. I''ll go first." Just turn into the street and disappear. The little fat man also wants to find Ye Huang. He turns to the other side of the street corner, but finds that he can''t be found. He shakes his head and sighs and turns back. Ye Huang didn''t want to be entangled by a little fat man. Naturally, he ran two streets in a row. Today''s incident inspired him that making money was so easy. Now he decided not to go home. He wanted to sweep the lottery sites in Puhai city. As a result, on the highway of Puhai City, there appeared a young man riding an extremely windy racing car. His every move was extremely natural and unrestrained. No matter when he stopped or when he was driving, his clothes flew backward because of the wind blowing from his face. His hair was slightly raised, his eyes were sharp and his nose was high. The most attractive thing was the sunshine smile on his mouth. All of them are just like the beautiful picture in the dream. However, the only thing that destroys this picture is that all the places where he settled are at the gate of some lottery stations. Yes, this man is the emperor Ye. Ye Huang, riding a bicycle, wandered through ten lottery stations on both sides of Puhai southwest in two hours. In order not to let himself see too special, he only bought five scraps in each lottery shop, of course, the one with the largest face value. As a result, he spent more than 80000 yuan in cash in his pocket. In addition to the 25000 in his bank card, he made more than 100000 yuan in two hours this afternoon.This result makes Ye Huangxin very happy. With this new ability, he will not have to use his brain to make money crazily. He can also ensure that he can have food and clothing at any time. All this makes him extremely satisfied. However, after he cleaned up all the sites in this area, it was already 8:30 p.m., and the bus had already left work. Ye Huang had no choice but to walk home on his bicycle. As a result, a student who was riding a bicycle and racing with a car suddenly appeared on the bicycle lane. His legs were like a phantom. His clothes, hair and schoolbag on his back were all pulled backward. In addition, the bright red flame on the car body made the car and its owner look as if they were really running in the flames. At 9:30, ye Huang finally got home and hid in a small corner to take back the space of his bicycle. Then he walked home. "Huang, I''m going out." "Yes." Ye Huang responded and summoned Ye Zi, who had become a parrot, and then held it in the palm of his hand, "you can see everything today." "Well, as long as you don''t block the connection between adventure and yourself, I can see everything you see." Ye Zi said with a smile. "I didn''t ask you this, you see my means of making money, ha ha, it''s so cool today, ten yuan, it''s ten thousand times more." Chapter 369 Ye Zi nodded and flew slowly in the air, circling twice on the head of Ye Huang, and then fell on his shoulder. Ye Zi expressed her excitement in her own unique way. "Huang you are wonderful. You can think of such a method." "I''ve decided." Ye huangshuang held it up, cheered and jumped, "ha ha, in the future, every time I go to a new place, I will first clean up the lottery shop in that place" the next morning, ye Huang sat up from his bed. His task trip last night was very smooth, and he completed six tasks in one night. In addition, there were five points of winning points for the award, which was quite fruitful. "Yeah, it''s so cool, Ye Zi, how many points have I won." "One hundred and seventy." "Hey, good, great." Ye Huang got up and put on his clothes and went to wash first as usual. However, when he came to his bathroom, he just picked up the dental jar and looked up in the mirror, but he was startled by his face. "Wow, how did my eyes look like this?" Ye Huangyan circle turned black, his eyes were swollen, his eyes were red, and he looked extremely ugly. What''s going on? After a good sleep, he turned this way. This is not what he expected. Is it because of the excessive use of scanning power yesterday? The more ye thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was. It was not that he only consumed physical and mental strength. But now how could such side effects occur? It made him a big head. "Sister, how can I go to school? How can I meet my classmates like this?" Ye Huang was a little distressed. After washing and gargling quickly, he went back to the room to look for tools that could cover his eyes. After a while, he finally found an old-fashioned toad sunglasses that ye Junfeng had brought. He took it back to the bathroom and looked at it in the mirror. He found that his eyes were completely covered. Then he walked out of the washroom with satisfaction. Although the old-fashioned eyes looked rather old-fashioned and did not look good on his face, they were better than he would go out and see people staring at the big, swollen black circles. Originally, he wanted to call out his bicycle and patch himself up to ride directly to school. But he remembered that his eyes had become like this because of the excessive use of scanning power. Finally, he gave up riding his bike to school and chose to take the bus. Generally speaking, as long as Lee Kuan Yew doesn''t come to see him, he can''t go to school with him. One is that ye Huang doesn''t want to waste time; the other is that both of them are so big that they can''t walk away alone. There is no need to stick together every day. However, Lee Kuan Yew, who is a man of little root, doesn''t think so. He often comes to Ye Huang''s school and school with his surname. Naturally, he will not refuse such an invitation. Because they are brothers. Standing on the bus stop, ye Huang became a bright spot nearby. Under the bus stop, there were many people waiting for the bus. All of us were talking and laughing, but suddenly a young man with big sunglasses and walking awkwardly appeared. In addition, a cold wind in the morning blew through, and suddenly the whole stop sign became quite quiet. There are many people who turn their eyes to Ye Huang. After a while, the bus finally pulled into the bus stop. All the people would get on the bus one after another. Ye Huang also mixed in with the crowd to get on the bus. However, this was his first time wearing sunglasses. He was not very comfortable with it. In addition, the light was not very good this morning, and the surrounding was very dark. Ye Huang only felt that his sight was extremely bad. When he boarded the bus, he was afraid of stepping on empty feet and got on the bus After that, I also felt my hands to hold the bracelet. Early in the morning, many people go to work, so the seats on the bus are full. "Is that man blind? It looks like he can''t see." "It''s a pity that I''m blind when I''m young. How can I live in the future?" "Well, if someone can give him a place, it''s not good to let a blind man stand there" "blind people also carry schoolbags to school, which is too weird" " " you don''t know. There is a kind of text called Braille, which can be understood by hand "This way" the bus is small, and the voice of those people is not deliberately lowered when they speak, so ye Huang can hear it clearly. "A group of eight old ladies know that they are wordy. Lao Tzu is good, not a blind man or a blind man." Ye Huang scolded secretly in his heart, but on the surface he had to pretend to be expressionless. Ye huangzheng was looking at the scenery outside the window in front of him. His hands were steady and comfortable. At this time, he clapped his elbow all the time, and the soft voice came from behind: "this classmate, you can sit in my position." Ye Huangyi turned his head and looked at the girl behind him. He suddenly felt that the sky was spinning and he could not breathe himself. The girl in front of her is so familiar and kind. She has dreamt back in the middle of the night for many times. On that miserable night, if you can win a little bit, will there be another ending? If the girl is more resolute, can the two people laugh freely in the heavy rain.However, all these have become the past, and become the existence that can never be changed. Through the sunglasses, ye Huang looks at the girl in front of him, and his eyes are enchanted. The feeling of the girl standing there seems to be a fresh fragrance spreading quietly in the whole car, slowly spreading in everyone''s mind, like a proud snow plum standing in the quiet valley, quietly and elegantly blooming, no matter how many people around her pay attention to her, she is like standing alone in the empty field, the corner of her eyes and eyebrows, All are permeated with the air of indifference and freedom. Her fine black long hair, draped on her shoulders, is slightly soft, loose and delicate hair, showing a different style, but mature but tender and lovely, let people love pity, white skin like just shelled eggs, big eyes flash as if to speak, small red lips and skin white, more obvious, a pair of small dimples Evenly distributed on both sides of the cheek, shallow smile, dimples in the cheek indistinct, lovely as a fairy, clear and bright pupil, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes slightly trembling, white flawless skin exudes light pink, thin lips like rose petals delicate to drop. She is Xiao qiuruo. Chapter 370 The existence that ye Huang can never forget. "Classmate, classmate, did you hear me?" Xiao qiuruo stood in front of the emperor and said hello to him. Just now he patted the young man with sunglasses on his arm. It was good for him to twist his body. But now he doesn''t realize that he is not only blind but also deaf. He''s really pathetic. Xiao qiuruo''s heart suddenly filled with infinite love. Ye Huang was awakened from the waves of memory by her clear voice. He felt that his throat was a little dry and itchy. He wanted to call out her name, but he told himself in his heart to keep calm. They didn''t know each other. Do you forget how this woman dumped you at first. However, another voice said, "don''t you see that she has a hard time? Don''t blame her. in any case, ye Huang''s heart is in a fierce struggle. "Classmate, you really can''t hear me." Xiao qiuruo saw that he called a few times. The boy didn''t agree. He was ready to help him sit down. Unexpectedly, he suddenly stretched out his hand to hold his own hand. A gentle voice came from the ear: "this classmate, my eyes are not blind, oh, I am not blind." Ye Huang put down his sunglasses with his other hand. His red and swollen eyes burst into Xiao qiuruo''s eyes. "Oh, your eyes are so swollen." Xiao qiuruo covered his mouth with his unclaimed hand. He was obviously surprised. "That''s why I wear sunglasses. You''d better take this seat." Ye Huang laughs. At this time, Xiao qiuruo realized that her hand had been grasped by the young man in front of her. She pressed her shy hand and said in her mouth, "can you let go of your hand" at this time, ye Huang realized that she had just subconsciously grasped her hand. Her jade like right hand was held in her palm, and her soft and silky skin was so familiar It seems that the size of this small hand is smaller than what you think it is. Ye Huang sighs to himself. "Let go" with a tender drink, ye Huang gently released his palm, and he said with a smile: "sorry, classmate, I didn''t pay attention. Just now I subconsciously grabbed your hand, it was just an instinctive reaction." Xiao qiuruo''s hand was put down. Her left hand held her right hand, which she had just been caught in pain. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the leaf Emperor: "it''s OK. I know you didn''t mean to." (sure enough, as before, the surname Zi is so soft that he doesn''t know how to get angry at all). the emperor sighed in his heart, and his eyes scanned Xiao qiuruo, as if there was nothing else in the car worth his attention except her, and the sunglasses on his face covered his aggressive eyes. After a careful look at the girl in front of her, ye Huang can''t help sighing that she is the school flower of that year and the future school flower of the future. her skin is just like coagulated fat, white and red, gentle as jade, crystal clear, even more pure and flawless than the whitest lanolin, softer and crystal than the mildest nephrite, and more delicate than the most delicate rose petals Bright; more beautiful than the clearest crystal. The most impressive thing about this girl is that there is a kind of amazing beauty beyond her age between her eyebrows. The light willow eyebrows are clearly and carefully decorated. Her long eyelashes flicker like two small brushes. It is so bright that people can feel a pair of beautiful and palpitating big eyes, which are extremely smart. When ye Huang looks at Xiao qiuruo carefully, Xiao qiuruo''s eyes are scanning other people. She was originally a kind-hearted girl. This is not the first time that she gets up to offer her seat for others. Seeing that ye Huang is neither blind nor deaf, she doesn''t need help at all. She just wanted to find someone else in need to give her seat out. On the right side of Ye Huang is an old woman. Her back is bent and her hands can''t reach the upper bracelet. She can only support the seat on one side with her hands, barely supporting her body to stand. The man holding the seat with her hands is obviously a young man in his twenties and thirties. He sits on his own seat and looks out of the car with his eyes. He is extremely leisurely and has no intention of getting up to give up his seat at all Thinking. "It turns out that the young man is not blind. I think he is blind." "Ah, what did you say? I didn''t notice just now" "he''s not blind, and he doesn''t know why he''s wearing big sunglasses." The man was far away. He didn''t see ye Huang''s red and swollen eyes at all. He just heard the conversation between Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo just now, and learned that he was not blind. "Ha ha, don''t you know, there are three kinds of silly x nowadays, one kind of youth, one kind of literary and artistic youth, and the other is ordinary youth. If these three kinds of people all wear sunglasses, the literary and artistic youth must wear those ordinary sunglasses, while the ordinary young people wear those very elegant sunglasses. Only the * * youth can bring such super old toad glasses." "What you said is very interesting, ha ha, but I haven''t heard of these three kinds of young people" "that''s why you are so ignorant, haha." Ye Huang was listening in a lot of black lines. However, this was just what passers-by talked about casually. He had no reason to teach these people a lesson. He just wanted to get off at the station.When ye Huang felt that his head was big, Xiao qiuruo stretched out his jade hand and took the old woman for a moment: "grandma, I have a seat here. When you are older, you should go first" before you finish speaking, the empty seat behind Xiao qiuruo is sitting down by a middle-aged woman. She is comfortable and comfortable, her eyes are fixed on the outside, and she looks shameless. Xiao qiuruo didn''t like it. She pursed her small mouth and turned her head. She said to the middle-aged woman, "Auntie, this is my seat. I want to give it to grandma. Can you give it up?" When the middle-aged woman heard Xiao qiuruo talking to herself, she turned her head and sat in a proper posture. She said with a smile: "but I didn''t see anyone sitting in this position for a long time. Can you prove that this seat is yours? It has your name on it." "This" Xiao qiuruo was originally a weak girl. She was only 15 years old. She had the experience of fighting with such a well-informed middle-aged woman. She pouted her lips and her tears flashed in her eyes. "Auntie, this is my seat originally. You can''t argue with reason. I''m going to give it to my grandmother. She''s not in good health when she''s older" middle aged woman The woman''s voice suddenly became sharp, and she sneered: "how do you know that I''m well? My legs have been injured by work, and they are not flexible all the time. After standing for a long time, my legs will be very painful and painful" Xiao qiuruo knew that the woman was lying, but he couldn''t say any retorts. As long as he bit his lips gently, tears whirled in his eyes. Chapter 371 She was completely helpless. The woman said that she was sick, and her legs were not good. Did she insist on others to get up? She was very aggrieved at the moment, and her heart was very sad. He just scanned the middle-aged woman''s body. There was no disease in her legs, but a lump in her chest. If you guessed correctly, it should be breast cancer. This kind of woman, with such thick skin, must have done nothing good in it, and ye Huang did not intend to treat her. At present, he pulled the aggrieved Xiao qiuruo with his hand, gave her a look of "I deal with this matter", and then turned to face the middle-aged woman. "I said, ma''am, you are not sick in your legs, you are sick in your head." What''s more, his frivolous tone clearly means that the middle-aged woman is sick and vivid. At that time, the middle-aged woman was not happy, and said in her mouth, "what do you say, little fart boy? I think you are sick. What do you want to wear sunglasses in the daytime?" The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile, also not angry: "if your brain is not sick, how good legs said their legs have disease, you this is not brain damage is what." Ye Huang this is called by static brake, only if he is not angry, the other side will be angry and lose his mind. His arm was pulled by a small hand. It was Xiao qiuruo. She looked at Ye Huang with pleading eyes. Obviously, she didn''t want him to have conflicts with others because of such a small matter. If there was a fight, the impact would be bad. "Son of a bitch, are you fighting?" The middle-aged woman''s eyebrows were inverted. After such a deformation, the ugly face became even more ugly, and it was very disgusting. Ye Huang patted Xiao qiuruo''s hand with a smile, indicating that it was OK. He didn''t think Xiao qiuruo''s little hand was patted. He took his hand away like lightning. At the same time, he looked at him timidly. He laughed and ignored Xiao qiuruo. Instead, he turned his head and said to the angry middle-aged woman: "I think you are really sick of your brain. You should repair it well It''s better to use your own head Speaking, ye Huang through the eyes on the "human trojan virus" to the middle-aged woman. The sense of programming in his Trojan horse is to let the middle-aged woman fan herself. In fact, this "Trojan horse virus consciousness" is a very strong leading consciousness virus. During the time when the virus exists in the other party''s mind, she has to obey whatever ye Huang says, even if she is not willing to do so in her own heart. The middle-aged woman insulted her by hearing ye huangwannian''s unchanging words. A burst of inexplicable anger rose in her heart, and the huge palm raised to Ye Huang and said, "I think you are a little rabbit who is not fan enough." When you talk, you slap me. "Bang." The sound was very loud, and the whole carriage could hear it clearly. However, the slap did not fall on the face of emperor ye, but on the face of the middle-aged woman. She covered her red and swollen face and began to cry. The whole bus was stunned. At first, everyone noticed what happened here. They looked at it. They saw the middle-aged woman raising her hand to hit people, while the student with sunglasses sneered. Everyone thought that there would be a martial arts performance in the carriage, but they didn''t expect it would be such a result. Ye Huang chuckled and said, "you see, I''ll let you fan your own big mouth. How do you feel now? Is your brain sober." Xiao qiuruo gently covered her lips, which was obviously very surprised. She didn''t find the fight she expected. The boy in front of her had a good taste of cool expression and a sense of security behind him. "Little bunny" the woman raised her head with red eyes and glared at the leaf emperor and wanted to say dirty words. Ye Huang''s cold voice rang out: "I think you are still not clear headed enough. You''d better slap yourself a few times. You''d better fan until you are awake." As soon as the voice fell, the woman raised her hand and fanned her face. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." A series of crisp sounds that make people feel pain in their faces, making the whole bus quiet, only the sound of slapping their own mouth. More than ten slaps in the past, the woman''s two cheeks were all red and swollen. The leaf emperor asked with a smile, "now do you know what''s wrong? Is your brain clear?" The middle-aged woman was so scared that she was out of control as if she was possessed by a ghost. She was afraid and said in a trembling voice, "I know that I was wrong. I was wrong. My legs have nothing to do. I just stood and felt tired, so I took this seat and sat down. Now I apologize to you." Ye Huang sneered: "it''s no use apologizing to me. You should apologize to the girl behind me. Your philistine has polluted the purity of this girl." Just now, at the moment when Xiao qiuruo''s eyes were full of tears, ye Huang decided to give her another chance. Maybe it''s shameless to say so. After all, he has already had Xia Hena, LAN Muxi, and even ye Tongtong. However, his famous saying in his whole life is that he will be shameless to the end. What''s more, he does not want to give up the woman who has been embedded in his heart for a long time. She had a hard time in her last life. In this life, I will go to see why she made such a cruel decision.In this life, I have the ability and ability to protect my happiness. The middle-aged woman immediately stood up and bowed to Xiao qiuruo as soon as he heard what he said. She couldn''t stop saying, "please forgive me, I did make a mistake just now, but I dare not dare to do it again." she was afraid that she would slap her face again. She had a deep understanding of the burning pain. The leaf emperor turns to ask Xiao qiuruo: "beauty, have you forgiven this aunt?" Xiao qiuruo saw that the middle-aged woman had admitted her mistake and was punished. She nodded softly and said in a soft voice, "I forgive her. I hope she won''t be like this in the future." After hearing this, the middle-aged woman only felt her face flushed. The whole car was watching her, which added to her deep sense of shame. Ye Huang nodded and said with a smile: "you can change your mistakes. There is no big deal. You''d better give up your seat." The middle-aged woman left her seat in a hurry and said: "I get out of the way, I get out of the way." Ye Huang turned around and helped the old lady to her seat and asked her to sit down. The old woman sat down on her seat, and her old wrinkled face was full of joy: "young man, good, so good." Ye Huang said modestly with a smile: "nothing, grandma, this is what we should do. If you really want to praise, it is really killing me and this little beauty." The old lady nodded with a smile, and her eyebrows were all kind, and she still murmured to herself: "yes, it''s so nice" when the bus arrived at a stop, the middle-aged woman couldn''t resist the scorn, ridicule or disdain eyes of the people around her, so she got off the bus in a hurry. Chapter 372 Seeing the disgusting woman get off the bus, all the people turn their eyes to Ye Huang, and guess secretly which son of the family is this, or the young master of thousands of gold. Otherwise, how can the woman''s attitude change so much? It must be that the woman recognized the real identity of the young man, and the attitude before and after became very different. Someone sighed: "it turns out that the boy only wore sunglasses to cover up his unfathomable identity. I was wrong" when we got to school, ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo got out of the car together and were about to walk into the school gate shoulder to shoulder. However, he heard his voice calling out from not far away from the campus After the familiar can no longer be familiar with, just hear the sound of footsteps can distinguish whether it is him or not. Ye Huang stood in his place and looked at his Xiao qiuruo and said, "Xiao qiuruo, my classmate called me. You should go to the school first. Remember to say hello when you meet later. If there is anything, please contact me." Xiao qiuruo blushed and nodded. They were standing at the gate of the school. They were really eye-catching: "well, I''ll go first. See you later." Xiao qiuruo''s pretty face was slightly red. He turned around and left. His lotus steps moved gently, his hips twisted slightly, and his arms swung slightly. He had a charm that other beauties did not have. "See you later." Ye Huang nodded gently and watched her go away with a smile. Li Guangyao ran over and put his arm around Ye Huang''s neck: "Hey, brother Huang, who was that little beauty who was with you just now? He said," are you carrying Su Xiaowen, Xia Hena, LAN Muxi and stealing a younger sister again? Eh, why did you bring such old-fashioned sunglasses and laugh at him to death " Ye Huang was killed by this guy The dog''s mouth to make crying and laughing, with his arms and elbows against his chest and said: "Damn, hurry away, I hate the man''s arms around me, not only disgusting, but also easy to misunderstand." Lee Kuan Yew was pushed aside by the emperor Ye. He leaned up shamelessly and said with a smile on his face: "brother Huang, tell me quickly which little beauty you know. It looks so beautiful, but she is a little younger." Ye Huang said to himself: "she is a freshman in senior high school. She has just graduated from junior high school. Of course, she looks small. You don''t know how charming she is when she grows up" now she breaks away from Lee Kuan Yew''s arm again. He turns to face Lee Kuan Yew and walks backward, pointing his right index finger at him: "I warn you, boy, don''t be so close to me. I told you all The sound is not good. As for the little beauty, we just met on the bus. There is no such relationship as you said Li Guangyao covered his face and sighed: "this must be a new student girl. Why can you have good luck every day, but I am such a handsome guy that nobody cares about it. Brother Huang, you say you have LAN Muxi and Xia Hena, you even have a finger at Su Xiaowen, and now you have a new student sister. What do you mean? You want to make the school famous All the beauties are taken up. " Ye Huang jokingly said: "handsome, you are a real bully. What''s more, Su Xiaowen and her little girl just now are totally different from what you said. Su Xiaowen and I are quite innocent. She just appreciates my courage and manliness. Just now, the little girl I have just said, we just met, only It''s a relationship of ordinary friends. " Lee Kuan Yew followed Ye Huang: "you have such an old toad sunglasses on your face, and you have attracted such a charming little girl. It seems that this kind of novelty hunting idea is really effective. I will find a sunglasses belt tomorrow, and maybe I can hook a moving one." After hearing this, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt blue on his forehead. He took off his sunglasses and looked at Lee Kuan Yew: "the reason why I bring sunglasses is not as obscene as you said, but my eyes are swollen. If I don''t wear glasses, how can I come to class?" Seeing ye Huang''s red and swollen eyes, Li Guangyao was shocked. "Brother Huang, how did your eyes become like walnuts? It''s too exaggerated to be swollen like this." Lee Kuan Yew came up with a figurative metaphor. When ye Huang heard it, it was really appropriate. If I can''t bear to walk around too much, I can''t bear to wear my eyes. At the moment, ye Huang ran ahead of him and yelled: "shine on your sister, can you give you brother Huang''s description of handsome, return walnut, brother has only two walnuts, but they are below." then he disappeared in the intersection. Looking at Ye Huang''s natural and unrestrained running movement, Li Guangyao sighed: "Hey, brother Huang is so handsome, how can I mix with him" to tell you the truth, ye huanghuang is really handsome, and I don''t know why. When he was born again, he still had a green and astringent appearance of ordinary youth. However, with the growth of age, not only his spirit gradually became full, but also his eyebrows and eyes gradually opened, and his body and bones became strong Come on. These adjectives, which used to be out of reach, seem to have something to do with it at the moment, which makes people sigh. However, the most charming thing is the faint smile that ye Huang often wears on his mouth, so confident, so warm, so eternalWhen ye Huang walked into the class, he saw that the class was full of people, leaving only two rows of seats in the back and some empty seats. Ye Huang didn''t have high requirements for seats. He found a seat by the window and sat on the side. He knew that Lee Kuan Yew would definitely choose to sit with him. So he took out a paper towel to wipe the table, and he also wiped the table and stool beside him. Sure enough, Lee Kuan Yew went to the class and saw a vacant seat beside ye Huangyao''s body. Without hesitation, he directly dropped the schoolbag on his shoulder on the table that had just been cleaned. He laughed: "brother Huang, you are a real brother. This predicted that I would be sitting here, so I cleaned the table and stool for me." Ye Huang was speechless, shaking his head and sighing. Seeing that ye Huang didn''t want to talk, Li Guangyao sat down and sorted out his books. Then he stretched his legs, patted both sides of his thighs with his palms, and repeatedly shook his head and sighed: "ah, I''m old. I can''t do anything. I feel low back pain and leg cramps." After hearing this, the green veins on his forehead sprang up. He really wanted to say, can you stop looking for smoke? However, he didn''t say it. He just forced a smile and said: "when sushi was traveling in Chibi, he missed Xiaoqiao excessively. After he finished rolling by the river, he wrote a poem that has never been sung before. The poem says that small roll can make you happy, big roll can hurt your body, strong roll can bleed, strong roll can break root, and strong roll can fly The smoke is out and shining. You should be careful. What can your wife do if you really break it? " Ye Huang''s heartache is very vivid. If people heard him, he really thought that Lee Kuan Yew was hiding in his home every day. Lee Kuan Yew intended to let the emperor of ye speak to him, but he did, which was damaging. He said with a green face: "go away, my little brother is very vigorous. What you said has nothing to do with me." After that, he glanced at the class, and his eyes brightened. He quickly said to Ye Huang, "see, there is a big beauty in our class. Zhou Chunhua sees it. This is a strong competitor of the new four school flowers." Chapter 373 Ye Huangqi said: "the new four school flowers, how come I haven''t heard of it." Li Kuan Yao patted his chest and said with a smile, "brother Huang, you are so ignorant. As soon as our senior three leaves, the new four school flowers of our school will come out soon." "It has nothing to do with senior three." Ye Huang is very curious. I really don''t understand what these people think. As soon as the senior three leaves, the new four school flowers come out. Lee Kuan Yew was obscene and said with a smile: "brother Huang, when we were in the first year of senior high school, the third year of senior high school was really too strong. Not only was learning the top one in our school over the years, but even the four school flowers admitted were all in the third year of senior high school. Now senior three has left. All the four school flowers agreed by the big families in the school have gone, and these young people are all exposed. ¡± emperor ye said strangely, "you drink, it''s very interesting. Come and tell me who it is." Lee Kuan Yew pointed stiffly: "there are several strong competitors in total. At present, I know five, but I think we should add one more, that is, the little beauty you met in the car today." He stopped, picked up the water cup he had brought to the school and took a sip. "The first one is Su Xiaowen. You should have a deep understanding of her beauty. She is also recognized by the whole school, but the group of high school beauties are developing better, so you can stabilize her head. Now they are gone, Su Xiaowen is also gradually opening up. You know," Li Guangyao picked up his eyebrows and made a silver smile Ye Huang wants to beat him. He reached out and patted Lee Kuan Yew''s head and said, "don''t show me such a dirty smile. Hurry up, I want to listen to the following." Lee Kuan Yew continued: "the second strong candidate is Anxin Bi, who used to be a high school student in class 10. Her sweet smile, delicate face and gentle voice have become powerful weapons for competing for school flowers." "Peace of mind." "Ye Huang laughs," interesting, continue to talk. " "Why, brother Huang, you know her." As soon as Lee Kuan Yeh saw the expression of the emperor, he knew there was a situation. "Well, it''s a secret, next." Ye Huang laughs. Lee Kuan Yew curled his lips: "the third one is Zhou Chunhua of our class. Although her name is not pleasant to hear, she is really super beautiful, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a bright smile, which is quite different." Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew sat in the back and couldn''t see the front of Zhou Chunhua. After a look at Zhou Chunhua, ye Huangchao felt that his back was really good. "The fourth is that I was once a high school student. Class 1 Jiang Tingting, she looks neat and lovely, especially wearing two big braids, especially pure "Well, go on. I''ll see if I have a chance." Ye Huang is very interested in this. He wants to see whether the school flowers evaluated by No. 1 middle school in this province are beautiful in lanmuxi. You should know that lanmuxi is the school flower that more than 2000 teachers and students of the whole school have reached a consensus and evaluated together. "The fifth one is the girl you met on the bus today. I think she is a strong candidate for the new four school flowers. I really don''t lie to you." Ye Huang shook his head in a funny way: "you ah, it''s not too troublesome to make such a mess. There are no other ones." Lee Kuan Yew nodded: "in fact, there are still many, not to mention those who have just been promoted from senior one to senior two, just the new freshmen of senior high school, there are many seed players." "Cough up, you can tell me the truth. When will the four school flowers be released? Don''t make so many candidates. It''s very troublesome to see them one by one." after that, ye Huang stretched out his hands and looked helpless. Li Guangyao said: "no, it''s estimated that it can be determined within two weeks. The only thing I don''t understand is those students who have just been promoted to senior three. Are those students really so bad that they can''t choose a brilliant school flower" Ye Huang laughs: "you ask me, how do I know, I don''t usually pay attention to these things." "Oh, brother Huang, you are in the blessing, I don''t know your fortune. You have beautiful women around you every day. But for me, I''m tall and popular, but why haven''t there been any women around me? I''m going to die." "you just took a fancy to Zhou Chunhua. Go ahead and I promise not to rob you." Lee Kuan Yew made a frantic look: "you think I don''t want to, people already have boyfriends, or the school team, with my size, you want us to fight." Ye Huang murmured: "well, you don''t think I said it. Besides, Zhou Chunhua looks delicate and delicate, and his figure is so small. If you really put it to work and walk together on the campus, people who don''t know think you two are performing beautiful women and wild animals." Lee Kuan Yew lay down on the table and sighed: "ah, why am I so miserable? Brother Huang, when you came here, you occupied Su Xiaowen and that little beauty. But this one in our class still has a boyfriend, which is not allowed to happen." Ye Huang smiles and shakes his head just to speak. His eyes aim at the door of the class, and his expression on his face is momentarily frozen. "Mr. Jiang Jiang." The leaf emperor tongue some knot, has always been very flat face, Pang Dun became flushed.A woman in white came in from the door. She was holding a book on her arm. She gently lifted her slender hand and fiddled with the mischievous bangs on her forehead. To meet this kind of woman, you will know what is a natural beauty, and it is a special object among the special creatures. She belongs to the kind of woman that makes men''s eyes bloodshot when they see her at the first sight, and they want their eyes to stick to her body. Most people will ignore her appearance when they see her for the first time, because her figure is so hot and eye-catching. Frankly speaking, she is so hot and eye-catching, In addition to her good figure and speechless, this woman''s appearance can be said to be the best choice. Perhaps it is not so amazing and beautiful, but even in the eyes of such a picky person as * *, she is also a beautiful woman. The feeling of the girl standing there seems to be a fresh fragrance spreading quietly in the whole room, slowly spreading in everyone''s heart Head. Her body is as light as a wild goose, and like a flying dragon rising in the clouds. From a distance, it looks like the sun rising in the morning sky, and looking close, it looks like a white lotus flower blooming on the green wave water. Her body is moderately fat and thin, and her shoulders are cut with a knife, and her waist is like a bright silk. Her long neck shows white and greasy skin It needs to be decorated with powder. It is natural and beautiful. It has black temples, slender and curved eyebrows, red lips, white teeth, bright eyes and two dimples on the cheek. Her face, is so familiar, so moving. Ye Huang seldom sleeps, but every time she sleeps, she must dream of such a lovely person. She always says to herself, "tired, tired, let me help you rub your shoulders" the look between her eyebrows is so familiar that everything seems to be yesterday. She is Jiang Yachun. Chapter 374 Ye Huang holds his breath, only feel some dry mouth, Jiang Yachun just stepped into the class, the whole high school 1. Class 11 was quiet for five seconds, and then a violent discussion broke out. Lee Kuan Yew also noticed this strange phenomenon in the class. Originally, he was lying on the table ready to sleep to relieve his depression. He raised his head slightly and suddenly saw a moving woman. The woman was so familiar that Lee Kuan Yew screamed. Then he rubbed his eyes with his hands and looked at it with his eyes. His face was still unbelievable. "Brother Huang, that one is Mr. Jiang." Lee Kuan Yew''s surprised eyes are about to fall off. There is nothing more incredible than this. How can Jiang Yachun appear here? Judging from her appearance, she should be a senior 1. The teacher of class 11 quit her job two years ago. Why did she come back and teach high school. At this time, ye Huang controlled his mood. He took a deep breath, and his eyes were fixed on Jiang Yachun. He said, "well, it''s Mr. Jiang. We are in the second grade of junior high school. Mr. Jiang from class 2, our dearest Mr. Jiang. " Ye Huang only felt a sour feeling flowing in his eyes. But he did not let this sour feeling last, and in a moment it disappeared. "Miss Jiang, Miss Jiang, how did she come back?" At that moment, they thought a lot, and the scenes of junior high school and Jiang Yachun getting along with each other flashed in front of their eyes. It was as if it were yesterday. As if just now. I changed my math teacher in grade three. Class 2 was active in mathematics learning, and his surname fell down all of a sudden, probably because of his better foundation. Class 2 has always been ahead of other classes in mathematics, but the overall performance is far from the grand occasion before. Perhaps only Jiang Yachun can do that, so that almost all the students in the class don''t run away in math class. They do their homework, answer questions and write papers carefully. This is her personal charm. Jiang Yachun walked slowly to the podium and looked around. His eyes did not stop at the side of Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew. If it was not for the astonishing eyesight of Ye Huang, he could not see the slight pause at that moment when she swept to himself. There was also a color of excitement in his eyes. Jiang Yachun picked up a piece of chalk from the podium, turned around and gently lifted his hand. He wrote his name "Jiang Yachun" with a stroke. The font was extremely beautiful and moving, just like her own. Jiang Yachun turned around and opened his red lips: "Hello, everyone. I''m your head teacher this year. My name is Jiang Yachun. At the same time, I''m also your Chinese teacher. Now I''ll take a roll call to see if the students in our class are all together." After that, she picked up the book she had just held under her armpit from the desktop, opened the book, drew a list from the middle and began to read the name. Ye Huang''s and Lee Kuan Yew''s comprehensive scores are particularly low, so it will take a while to read them. "Brother Huang, how can Mr. Jiang be here? I''m dazzled. I''m absolutely dazzled. It''s impossible. Didn''t Miss Jiang go? I thought I''d never see her in my life." Lee Kuan Yew''s voice is a little out of shape, which should be caused by trying to suppress his emotions. Ye Huang shakes his head secretly. Jiang Yachun, Jiang Yachun, you can see how influential you are and how many boys'' dream goddess you used to be. Now your return will make Lee Kuan Yew, a cynical boy, become like this. ah, you are indeed the best of the fairies. The corner of Ye Huang''s mouth slightly cocked up, and his tone was plain: "it''s Mr. Jiang, the real Mr. Jiang." After the roll call, Jiang Yachun began to fine tune the seats, mainly to separate men and women from each other. These are aimed at those students who have good academic performance. After all, the academic performance of these students has a bearing on the overall situation of the whole class. She is also the first time to teach high school, so she must ensure that she is safe in the first year. Jiang Yachun knows that the list is arranged according to the results of the class. Li Guangyao and ye Huang are her former students. She knows very well that Li Guangyao''s poor academic performance is nothing. It''s very normal, but how could ye Huang be like this? She called the school once and asked about ye Huang''s academic achievements when she finished the middle school entrance examination But with 730 points, the school''s first grade was admitted to the provincial high school. Holding a huge question mark in my heart, but I still read the list without changing my face. This is her, Jiang Yachun. "Next, enter the second link of the new class formation. Please introduce yourself to our class. Then, according to the performance, the whole class will vote to select the monitor, deputy monitor, study committee member, sports committee member, etc. before Jiang Yachun''s words are finished, a boy sitting in the middle of the class immediately stands up:" Mr. Jiang, my name is called Liang Chao, I want to apply to be the monitor of our class. I am also confident that I can be our senior 2. There are three reasons for the monitor of class 11. First, I served as a monitor in junior high school and managed the class very well. Second, I have good communication skills. I believe I can coordinate most of the activities in the class. Third, I am confident that I can do a good job in the class. " With that, a boy in the corner cheered loudly. As he clapped, there were scattered applause in the class.The boy stood up with a loud voice and no stage fright. Facing the eyes of the whole class, he talked with a clear voice. He was once a class cadre. Although Jiang Yachun had not finished his speech and was very uncomfortable to be interrupted, she still listened to the boy''s speech with a smile. With Liang Chao''s speech, the class suddenly became lively without Jiang Yachun''s encouragement. For liberal arts class, the students who came here had poor academic performance. Although this is the fast class of liberal arts class, the quality is still worse than that of science class. Most of the students here are proficient in eating, drinking and playing. With Jiang Yachun, a beautiful teacher, standing on the stage, boys who are eager to express themselves can''t miss this opportunity. With the lively atmosphere in the class, girls naturally drift with the tide, and many of them come out to vote for the Deputy monitor and League branch secretary. Soon, through a vote, all the positions in the class were selected, including monitor Liang Chao, vice monitor Zhou Chunhua, study committee member Zhang Lili, life member Song Zhi, and sports committee member Bai long. Seeing that all the main class cadres in the class had been elected, Jiang Yachun said with a smile: "well, all the class cadres in our class have been elected. I hope these class cadres can do their best for the class, so that we can be senior 2. Class 11 is full of vitality in the shortest time. The next step is the class representatives of various subjects. Of course, teachers should choose their own representatives. Let me talk about the representatives of Chinese class in our class " first Chapter 375 Before Jiang Yachun finished speaking, a boy in the back corner of the class yelled: "teacher, this is also elected. I want to run for election." As soon as he said this, the class burst into laughter. Many boys looked at him with ambiguous eyes, and there was some envy in their eyes. It was obvious that they did not have the courage to express their inner desire. Jiang Yachun smiles and shakes his head: "this classmate, I have your heart, but I want to choose my class representative by myself. Please sit down first." Jiang Yachun''s words are soft, but his tone is just. The boy has no choice but to sit down. "Well, I declare that my class representative is Ye Huang. Do you have any comments?" Jiang Yachun has a pair of wonderful eyes staring at Ye Huang, full of smile. "Oh." Ye huangzheng was staring at Jiang Yachun in a daze. He didn''t expect her to talk to him suddenly. It took him five seconds to realize that Jiang Yachun wanted him to be her class representative. He stood up and said in a loud voice, "teacher, I have no problem." Jiang Yachun nodded with a smile: "no problem, OK. Now we start to study by ourselves. After class, the monitor Liang Chao took some boys to the school teaching office to collect books. Now, Li Guangyao and ye Huang, you two, come with me. I have something to tell you two." With that, Jiang Yachun took the book on the platform and left the classroom. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew looked at each other in awe. They didn''t know why she deliberately named their names. Many boys in the class cast envious eyes on them. They could get close contact with beautiful teachers. How enviable it is. "Let''s go. What''s wrong? Brother Huang, teacher Jiang calls us." "Oh, oh, let''s go." Ye Huang got up and walked out of class with Lee Kuan Yew. They came to the teacher''s office shoulder to shoulder. Jiang Yachun had been sitting there waiting for them. Ye Huang and Li Guangyao walked into the office. "Good teacher Jiang, how are you?" Li Guangyao just wanted to ask questions, but Jiang Yachun coldly interrupted. "Don''t try to get close to me. You two come closer. I want to ask you two something." Jiang Yachun''s voice is very cold, obviously a little angry. Ye Huang and Li Guangyao looked at each other in awe. They didn''t know what Jiang Yachun was singing. However, they were teachers. They could do whatever they wanted. So they stood in front of Jiang Yachun like a good baby, and they hung up the first picture of their mistake. Jiang Yachun''s voice was still cold: "Ye Huang, Lee Kuan Yew, you two have long skills. I heard that yesterday you made Huang Lei''s teacher in a bad position and ignored the teacher''s majesty and talked back." Ye Huang thought it was a big event. After listening, he found out that it was the matter. He immediately said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, you don''t know who wants to cover up good students and despise us poor students. I just ignore him. In my eyes, he is something" Li Guangyao nodded repeatedly, but he did not dare to face Jiang Yachun That cold eyes, also dare not open to answer. Jiang Yachun stares at Ye Huang coldly, his ruddy lips open, and his white and neat teeth are particularly beautiful: "you mean, you don''t want to respect the teacher at all. I''m not a thing in your eyes." Ye Huang quickly shook his head: "I don''t mean that. Mr. Jiang, you are not the same as Mr. Huang Lei. Guangyao and I respect you very much. You are in our Junior 2. In the eyes of the students in class 2, they will always be the best teacher. Where you are there, the learning atmosphere will be more than twice as high. You are very responsible to the students. Every question will be corrected by hand and carefully annotated. There will be no better teacher like you in the world. Mr. Jiang, you will always be the best teacher in our heart. Mr. Jiang, I love you. " What ye Huang said was more lyrical, more lyrical, and Jiang Yachun''s cheek was gradually reddish. "Well, Lee Kuan Yew, you go back to work first. I have something to talk to Ye Huang for a while." "Oh, OK, Mr. Jiang, I''ll go first." After that, Lee Kuan Yew fled from the teacher''s office. He had never seen Jiang Yachun so strict. He remembered that she always had a smile on her face and never got angry with her students. How could she be so angry today? Is it really because she and ye Huang contradicted Huang Lei yesterday. Seeing Lee Kuan Yew leave the office, Jiang Yachun, who has been trying not to laugh, chuckles. When ye Huang saw her like this, he also relaxed his mood and chuckled. "Come on, sit next to me." Jiang Yachun pulls a stool from the teacher''s desk next to him and signals Ye Huang to sit down. "Mr. Jiang, I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me today. Up to now, I think it''s in my dream. How can you be the head teacher of our class? It''s amazing." Ye Huang poured out all the doubts in his heart. It really seemed that everything was in his dream. Didn''t Jiang Yachun go north and hide in his cousin''s house? How could he suddenly return to Puhai and find a job as a teacher in high school and become his own head teacher. It''s a coincidence. Jiang Ya Chun smiled lightly, and the faint smell of classic perfume FerragamoFerragamo came to her nose. The taste was so familiar, but it seemed like a long memory."Don''t you think we have a two-year contract? It''s been two years now. I couldn''t bear it for a long time, so I came back." Jiang Yachun said with a light smile, "as for why I became your head teacher, it''s because I have been working here, and I know some people here, so it''s very easy to find a job. What''s more, the high school teachers'' work is very hard and tired. There are people changing here. I heard that you go to school here, so I joined a team to work here." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "so it is. Ha ha, that''s great." With that, ye Huang asked again, "teacher, you have my phone number and my email address. Why have you never contacted me?" Jiang Yachun shook his head and said, "those who say that my family is looking for me are very tight. My phone number and email address are all under their monitoring. In addition, I am afraid that the people who have contact here are under their monitoring, so I dare not call you." "How dare you come back now?" "I finally gave up there, and my two years of escape came to an end." "Why did you give up? It''s impossible. For people like you, the family should chase after and punish them." Ye Huang rolled his eyes. He couldn''t stand the complacency of others. Jiang Yachun stretched out his hand and pinched the arm of Ye Huang: "well, you ye Huang, how could you damage the teacher like this? Do you really want me to be caught by them?" Chapter 376 "I can''t, I can''t, I can''t." Ye Huang, with a smile, looked up and down at Jiang Yachun''s delicate body. "Teacher, you don''t seem to have changed much. You are still so beautiful. After these two years, you seem to be more beautiful." "That''s right, your teacher. I''m in the prime of my life. I can grow old." Speaking of her appearance, Jiang Yachun is very confident. She looks at the next leaf emperor carefully and says in surprise, "don''t tell me. You seem to have grown tall and become much more handsome than before." "Teacher, you just notice now that I''m not alive. It''s a good failure," he said Jiang Yachun giggled: "no, it''s just a joke. Seeing you for the first time, I think you''ve changed a lot, whether it''s spirit or appearance. But then again, your grades seem to be very poor. What''s the matter?" Ye Huang laughed and scratched his head: "I like to sleep more this time, so my grades will come down." Jiang Yachun saw Ye Huang''s dispirited appearance. He stretched out his hand on the table top and knocked a pen on his head: "sleeping means that you can make a success of sleeping. I''ve heard that your secondary school entrance examination results are the first in the whole school. Now, you have been assigned to a liberal arts class, and the score is still so poor. I''m really ashamed of you as your former teacher." Ye Huang held out his index finger and said, "teacher, don''t look down on me. I was just too lazy to answer the questions. I thought I would get angry again when I was in the third year of senior high school. But now that you have become my head teacher, I decide to start to be angry now" Jiang Yachun knew that what ye Huang said was not true, so he nodded his head and said, "OK, what you said, I''ll watch your academic performance rise to To what extent, I just hope you''re not just bragging. " "Nonono, I won''t brag. Is it true that the teacher can see it immediately?" Ye Huang is happy. "By the way, are you still learning hacking? I haven''t seen you email me again to ask me questions." Ye Huang shook his head: "no, I didn''t learn how to hack. After all, it''s a very troublesome thing. I don''t want to waste time on that kind of thing." "Well, I see." Jiang Yachun nodded. "I thought if you really sent me an email asking me some questions about English, would I have to apply for another email address and then forward my explanation to you through other friends? I didn''t think you didn''t contact me for a year." everlasting longing for each other: "I''ve been waiting for your teacher''s letter, but I didn''t expect the two of us to look at each other in a distance. Everlasting longing for each other, just woke up and woke up two seconds before he heard this. He was very dizzy. "What''s going on with you?" Finish saying eyes aim at Ye Huang''s shoulder, suddenly think of a thing: "by the way, little purple, where did she run, the biggest reason I came back this time is her." Sweat. Sweating. Waterfall sweat. "I said Mr. Jiang, you can think of such a reason. If you can get it, I will call Xiaozi here." Ye Huang walked out of the door, pretended to meow two words, and then summoned Ye Zi, who had changed into a cat shape, into the office. "Here, teacher, Yezi is here." Ye Huang reaches out and hands Ye Zi to Jiang Yachun. Jiang Yachun saw Ye Zi, and his face was full of joy. He held Ye Zi in his arms and stroked Ye Zi''s warm fluff with his hand: "Xiaozi, I miss you so much, you know." Ye Zi also knows how to please Jiang Yachun. She reaches out her hands and hugs Jiang Yachun''s neck, then sticks out her tongue and licks Jiang Yachun''s face. "Meow" "Miss Jiang, Xiaozi said she missed you very much." Ye Huang translated that his eyes scanned Jiang Yachun''s crisp chest and round and slender legs. He was amazed at why he felt that Jiang Yachun''s chest had grown up again. She was clearly 22 years old. It was impossible. Was it his own illusion. Jiang Yachun was more pleased to hear ye Huang''s translation. He said to him, "emperor, let me have this little purple first. How about you come back to me after school." Ye huangwang looked at Ye Zi and nodded his head and said, "OK, teacher, don''t run away secretly. If you really run away, then I will chase you to your home." Jiang Yachun saw Ye Huang''s promise and nodded excitedly: "well, I''m sure I won''t forget it." Ye Huang and Jiang Yachun talked for a while, and then left the office. Before leaving, he glanced again and saw Jiang Yachun holding Ye Zi in his hands and rubbing his cheek against Ye Zi''s face. Ye Huang couldn''t help sighing to himself. It''s not like a teacher at all. At the moment, she looks like a little girl. As soon as he returned to the class, Lee Kuan Yew sprang up and put his arm around the neck of Ye Huang. "Damn it, brother Huang, I admire you very much. Although we are familiar with Mr. Jiang, you can speak like that. I really can only worship you." Although Lee Kuan Yew is tall and powerful, he fights fiercely and swears easily. But if he really wants to show his deep admiration, he is an idiot.It''s no wonder that ye Huang always said that he was short of tendons. This is the reason why although he is famous, he has never had a girlfriend. Ye Huang pretended to be stupid: "which sentence." "It''s the one I love you. It''s really cool. It said that we don''t even dare to think about it." Ye Huang laughed and pushed Lee Kuan Yew''s stomach with his elbow: "of course, you don''t see who I am. I''m not like you. I''m a dwarf in language and action. I''m a giant in words and actions." Two people so laugh and make to go to the seat, is about to class, must take out the textbook from the schoolbag first. After two classes, it''s already six o''clock in the afternoon. It''s time for school. Ye Huangxian goes to the office and asks Jiang Yachun to return to Xiaozi. He says goodbye to Jiang Yachun who is looking at the teaching plan. Then he turns around and goes downstairs. But when he came to the teaching building of the first grade of senior high school, he saw a large group of boys around the door of the first floor of senior high school. It seemed that he was ready to fight. When ye Huang looked forward, he realized that this was not a fight. Instead, a large group of boys surrounded a little girl. The girl was extremely beautiful. He fixed his eyes on it and his face changed greatly. This girl was Xiao qiuruo who he met on the bus today. Most of these boys are senior two students. Ye Huang, the leader standing in the middle of the school, is very familiar with him. He is the eldest one of senior two who swaggers around the school every day. Chapter 377 All the boys in the inner circle all have obscene smiles on their faces. At first glance, they want to bully other girls to be their girlfriends. If you can guess right, it is the people who organized that week. He wants Xiao qiuruo to be his girlfriend. Damn it, I don''t seem to have this thing in my memory. It seems that the butterfly effect should not be underestimated. Ye Huang gnaws his teeth and wants to rush in, but now he hears the dialogue between Xiao qiuruo and Zhou batian. "Qiuruo classmate, you should be my girlfriend. Since I saw you at the first sight, I fell in love with you. I couldn''t extricate myself from it. You promised." Zhou badian is so shameless that he let other girls be his girlfriend. Ye Huang''s eyes narrowed, full of cold light. When Xiao qiuruo saw such a big battle for the first time, he was extremely frightened. His pretty face was full of fear and fear, and his thin body was shaking. But after listening to Zhou badian''s words, Xiao qiuruo stood up straight and said in a loud voice: "Zhou batian, what I despise most is that you are such a poor student. If you want me to be your girlfriend, it''s impossible. Now get out of my way and I''ll go home." There was a tremolo in this, and she was afraid. Zhou badian heard this, hehe, a smile was not angry: "OK, Xiao qiuruo, since you do not agree, I will not force you, but I was rejected by you, very sad, simply can''t move, my brothers want to protect me, the big brother who can''t move, they can''t walk, or please leave first, I won''t send you." After that, he covered his heart with his hand, and his heart was aching. It was very rare for Zhou to look like this, which immediately caused the brothers around him to laugh. Xiao qiuruo is surrounded by people and can''t move at all. She didn''t mean to let her go for eight days this week. Looking at the situation, she would not let her go. Damn it, I don''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat? Ye Huang really wants to slap me in the face and knock down the eight days of the week. After sleeping so long, anyone in the grade can be the boss. Does he have face. Thinking of this, ye Huang was not angry. "Give way, give way, let me in." Ye Huang''s shoulder and leg muscles were tight, and he tried his best to squeeze the people around him. He went to Xiao qiuruo and took her hand. "Qiuruo, it''s so late after school. Why are you still here? Come home with me." I want to squeeze out. Zhou badian eyebrows a horizontal, corner of the mouth sneer, he stood in front of the leaf emperor against him, do not let him go out. "I said, this little brother, where are you from? Don''t see that we have something to do here. You still want to take her away." Ye Huangyi raises his head, all the people around him stare at Ye Huang with sneer and disdain, waiting for his explanation. Ye Huang hit a ha ha: "what identity I am has something to do with you, what do you mean by blocking me?" Zhou badian said coldly: "what do you mean? Don''t you know what we have to do here? If you''re a little boy, get rid of me immediately. Don''t get in the way here." Ye Huang''s eyes narrowed, staring at Zhou Ba Tian: "I, I am Xiao qiuruo''s friend." "Friend, what kind of friend." Zhou badian heard that the boy in front of him was Xiao qiuruo''s friend. His face was cold and his right facial muscles twitched. He was obviously excited. "What you say is what it is." Ye Huang seemed to smile, reaching out to push Zhou eight days, "OK, let''s let it go. Time is precious." But this push did not push Zhou badian away, but there was a layer of people behind him. "Is it Xiao qiuruo''s boyfriend, isn''t it?" there was a younger brother''s voice coming from behind, full of disbelief in the tone. Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "yes, you guessed right, I am Xiao qiuruo''s boyfriend, you can make way for it." "Let a ball ah, you say you are Xiao qiuruo boyfriend is her boyfriend, then I have no face, man, you say, right?" Zhou badian waved his arms, and all of a sudden the group voice corresponding. "Yes." Standing on the right side of Zhou badian, the little gangster joked: "where did you come out of this boy? Did you want to be Xiao qiuruo''s boyfriend, have you passed our boss''s consent?" "Ha ha" suddenly all the onlookers burst into laughter. Ye Huang did not change his face and said with a smile: "you have something to do with her. I am Qiu ruo''s boyfriend. Do you have to agree with me?" The gangster said again: "hum, Xiao qiuruo is our boss''s girlfriend. What kind of mischievous are you? How dare you stand up to rob our boss''s girlfriend. Get out of here, or you''ll die." Ye Huang sneers and stares at Zhou batian, planting a "Trojan horse of consciousness" to him through eye contact. "Bang." Zhou eight days slapped heavily on the face of the little gangster. This slap was very heavy, and the little gangster''s face immediately swelled. "Boss, why did you hit me?" The little gangster said wrongly. Zhou eight days has been trojan virus to control, the brain thinking can not help themselves: "the boss is here, you dare to interrupt, shut up, hear me." At the same time, ye Huang also planted the "consciousness Trojan horse virus" on the little hunk, who was instructed to stand aside with his head lowered and did not dare to speak again.Zhou badian said to Ye Huang: "what''s your name?" Ye Huang said with a smile, "Ye Huang." "Ye Huang." Zhou badian saw that ye Huang did not change his face when he was talking to so many people. His courage was amazing. He did not dare to act rashly. "How come I haven''t heard of this name? You are a senior two student." "Well, senior two." Ye Huang nodded. He was not afraid of these people, so he didn''t care about their prestige. "You said it was Xiao qiuruo''s boyfriend. Do you have any evidence?" Zhou badian''s eyes dripped around, and finally came up with a bad move to expose the prototype of Ye Huang. "Evidence." Ye Huang frowned, "what if I have no evidence." "Then you have two choices. One is to kneel on the ground and slap yourself ten times, and then kowtow to me. The second choice is that everyone here will give you ten slaps. You can choose by yourself." On the eighth day of the week, he said with a cold smile. At the moment, his eyes were full of cruelty, and those gangsters around him were also rubbing their hands, and their faces showed a color of excitement. At the moment, Xiao qiuruo''s brain is in a mess. Just now Zhou batian slapped that little gangster. She saw that slap really hurt. She was a delicate little girl. She had never seen this kind of scene since childhood. Her heart was already in a mess. What should I do? If ye Huang was beaten by this group of people because of his own affairs, she would die Let go of their blame. These people clearly don''t treat themselves well. Maybe they can''t get out of here today. It''s hard. Xiao qiuruo took Ye Huang''s hand: "he is really my boyfriend." Zhou badian heard Xiao qiuruo''s words, shook his head and said with a smile: "you can open your mouth, it''s meaningless at all." Xiao qiuruo pouted his mouth and his eyes were full of tears: "how can we prove it?" Zhou badian''s eyes showed a joking look: "you two only kiss each other to prove that you are friends." When Xiao qiuruo heard this excessive demand, she suddenly felt that everything was going around. She had countless thoughts in her mind. What should she do? What should she do? How could she expect to encounter such unexpected things on the first day of school. Looking at Zhou Ba Tian''s disgusting face, Xiao qiuruo felt sick. Chapter 378 Ye Huang also felt a little embarrassed, which was too much. Seeing ye Huang''s embarrassed appearance and Xiao qiuruo''s appearance outside his magical object, Zhou badian said with a smile: "well, you''ve got to show the truth, boy. I''ll warn you that cheating me will cost you." Ye Huang''s mouth cocked up and sneered. He just wanted to speak, but he only felt his hand was gently pulled, and then a figure appeared in front of him. Xiao qiuruo thought, it seems that he can''t get out of here without paying some price today. Instead of being insulted by this group of people and risking being bullied by them, he might as well give his first kiss to Ye Huang. Xiao qiuruo saw the scene that he and ye Huang worked together to win seats for the elderly on the bus in the morning. He should be a good man. Thinking of this, she took Ye Huang''s hand and gently touched her feet. Her red lips were printed on his lips. She would not kiss at all. She just let her red lips touch the lips of emperor ye and jump away like a rabbit. Ye Huang didn''t react at all. He felt that he came with the fragrance of temperature. Then his soft red lips touched his lips. His eyes were wide and he looked at Xiao qiuruo from a close distance. This was the first time that he had ever kissed her in his two lives. In this case, he had to feel that he had created something to make people confused. "That''s OK." Xiao qiuruo only felt that his mind was in a mess, his cheeks were burning hot. Now his face must be red, Xiao qiuruo thought. Zhou badian saw his beauty kissing someone else. He was angry and furious: "no, it doesn''t count. Only when you kiss him for more than 20 seconds can I believe that you are his girlfriend. Don''t fake it. It''s not worth it." Xiao qiuruo was so angry that her pretty face turned red. She didn''t expect Zhou badian, who was pressed step by step, was so angry that she clenched her fist. She only thought that if she was stronger, she would break the nose of this hateful guy in front of her. "Well, no, ha ha, I''ll tell you not to lie to me." Finish saying, Zhou eight days face by frolic turn cold, "elder brother several, all give me on, let this guy know deceiving my end." "No Xiao qiuruo stood up and stood in front of the emperor ye with his hands open, just like a mother chicken protecting the chickens. "Don''t worry" before finishing this sentence, Xiao qiuruo turns around in an instant, and his delicate red lips stick to Ye Huang''s lips again. Zhou eight days to see the gaping, the boys next to each other have stopped to see the next change. Xiao qiuruo''s warm red lips are tightly attached to Ye Huang''s lips. She starts to read the second, one second, two seconds, three seconds in her heart. Usually, ten seconds is a blink of an eye. But at this moment, it''s like a year. It''s very difficult. Xiao qiuruo holds her breath and her lips are shaking. She''s about to hold on. Originally, their lips are rubbing against each other, and ye Huang is in a daze. When he wakes up and realizes that Xiao qiuruo kisses himself again, he stretches out his hands to hold Xiao qiuruo in his arms and sticks his tongue out to attack Xiao qiuruo. Xiao qiuruo tightly closed his red lips and eyes. When he was reading seconds, he suddenly felt a wet thing crossing his mouth and pried open his already loose lips into his mouth. "No" Xiao qiuruo opened his mouth and was ready to refuse, but the thing slipped into his own mouth and intertwined with his tongue. Xiao qiuruo suddenly realized that this was the tongue of Ye Huang. He wanted to refuse, but he suddenly felt a pair of big hands holding himself tightly behind his back. After a while, Xiao qiuruo''s eyes became blurred, and his body seemed to have no strength at all. His whole body was only supported by the power of Ye Huang. At this time, ye Huang''s body was rising, and he was young and vigorous. In addition, Xiao qiuruo was so beautiful and moving that he couldn''t control himself. Xiao qiuruo''s confused eyes suddenly wake up. She wants to break away from the kiss of Ye Huang, but she finds that her face is held down by the emperor ye and can''t move at all. "Woo, woo, woo" Xiao qiuruo couldn''t swing his head, and his mouth was kissed by the emperor ye, so he could only send out bursts of lamentation. She suddenly bit the next tooth, the leaf emperor only felt a pain on the tip of his tongue, he hastened to take back the tongue, which was not seriously injured. Ye Huang''s tongue twists and turns in her clenched teeth, but it can''t get into her mouth. Ye Huang takes out a hand and grabs it hard at her not high but soft mountain peak, and pinches it hard. "Oh" Xiao qiuruo can''t help but murmur in her throat. Ye Huang slipped his tongue into her mouth, which made her soft and entangled. Ye Huang''s hands had already left her face quietly. She climbed the mountain and touched the water, but the one touching the water was tightly held by Xiao qiuruo. After several efforts, ye Huang still failed. She had to take back her hands and rub her slightly upturned and soft peaks.Xiao qiuruo''s double forehead is burning like a red cloud. A pair of virtuous Huici''s soft eyes are tightly closed, and her breathing is more and more heavy. Her jade like nose sends out bursts of nasal sounds, "Oh, Wu, Wu" under the obsession of Ye Huang, she feels her mouth numb and her heart numb. What''s more, her body also begins to numb, and she can''t use her strength. She originally earned fiercely At this time, the twisting body also slowly stopped, soft and soft lying in his arms for the emperor ye to do, but she still maintained enough vigilance in the last forbidden area, protecting and clamping tightly. After a long wet kiss and hard rubbing, Xiao qiuruo''s eyes have begun to blur, and the * * at the bottom of her body has already been aroused. However, the traditional moral concept has made her endure hard all the time. After a long kiss by Ye Huangsong, Xiao qiuruo rises and falls, panting with tender breath, his face is like a tide, his hair is scattered and his eyelashes are shaking, which shows her inner feelings Panic and nervousness, "no, woo" Ye Huang vomited a mouthful of blood foam and frowned. Seeing ye Huang''s pain, Xiao qiuruo bowed his head and said, "emperor, I''m sorry" "it''s OK." Ye Huang licked his lower lip, and said with a wicked smile to Zhou badian: "well, after watching a real wet kiss, what else do you have to say now?" Zhou batian is now in a state of anger and anger. Xiao qiuruo, who originally thought he should be a little fairy, actually has a boyfriend. Moreover, their relationship has developed to the point of wet kissing. Xiao qiuruo, who originally thought she was charming and charming, suddenly became a little dirty in his eyes. Now even if Xiao qiuruo pours in his arms, he doesn''t necessarily want it. Zhou badian stares at Ye Huang coldly, and then looks at Xiao qiuruo: "Xiao qiuruo, I really don''t think you should find such a boy to be your boyfriend. I''m really disappointed with you." With that, he took the lead to make way for the emperor Ye. Chapter 379 Ye Huang takes Xiao qiuruo''s hand down the stairs and out of their encirclement. Leaving the sight of these people, Xiao qiuruo tried to open his hand, and his face was full of anger. "What''s wrong, Qiu Ruo, you look so angry," he asked "Don''t call me that sweet." "Xiao qiuruo horizontal eyebrow inverted erect," you just why so much. " "What''s wrong with me?" he said with a light smile "You just took my first kiss, and still like that," said Xiao qiuruo''s voice gradually turned smaller. Ye Huang''s face was close to Xiao qiuruo''s, and they could feel each other''s breath. Ye Huang put his hands on Xiao qiuruo''s shoulders and pressed them on the wall behind her: "what kind of thing." "That''s it." Xiao qiuruo''s momentum was greatly vented, and she was completely defeated by Ye Huang''s shamelessness. Ye Huang sighed, closed his eyes and pretended to be very uncomfortable: "Qiu Ruo, my first kiss was taken away by you, I want you to be responsible." Hearing this, Xiao qiuruo felt her cheeks burning hot. She bit her red lips and gnawed her teeth and said, "Ye Huang, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." "What kind of person am I?" he said with a bold smile "Why are you so cheeky." Xiao qiuruo said, in the eyes of the autumn water surging, tears in the orbit of the circle, obviously Ye Huanggang and now''s performance let her feel very aggrieved. Ye Huang just suddenly changed his mode of getting along with Xiao qiuruo and thought it was fun. However, seeing Xiao qiuruo cry quickly by himself, he was immediately flustered. What he couldn''t see most was that a woman shed tears, and what he couldn''t see most was his beloved woman''s tears. "My little darling, xiaoqiuruo, qiuruo comrades, qiuruo Meimei, let''s not cry, OK, I apologize to you." Ye Huang quickly changed the pattern to make Xiao qiuruo happy, and even made a face. Looking at Ye Huang''s funny appearance, Xiao qiuruo broke his tears into a smile, but there was still a trace of discomfort in her heart. She pushed the arm of Ye Huang with her hand and found that she couldn''t move it at all. She pursed her mouth and said, "get out of my way, I''m going." Ye Huang shook his head and took Xiao qiuruo''s hand again and said: "Comrade Qiu Ruo, now we are not out of the investigation scope of those gangster students. If you really go out of school by yourself, you will surely know that you have been cheated in that week and eight days tomorrow. You will still be looking for you another day. Who will protect you at that time, so I must send you home, otherwise I will be in my heart I''m upset. " Xiao qiuruo tries to break away from ye Huangla''s big hand. She turns to think that it is true. If she is exposed, both of them will certainly have a hard time. It is better to make a mistake and escape from today''s robbery. Just at this time, Zhou''s group of people came down from the stairs. A group of them fooled around, and many others turned their eyes to them and glared at them fiercely. Xiao qiuruo also gave up the struggle. Ye Huang, with a smile, put his arm around Xiao qiuruo''s shoulder and whispered to her, "follow me. Today I gave you my first kiss, and you gave me your first kiss. I not only want you to be responsible for me, but also be responsible for you. Go quickly." Then he took Xiao qiuruo and went out, trying to leave Zhou badian''s sight as soon as possible. And Xiao qiuruo also knows that Zhou badian''s group of people are looking at their own line of two people, and they fall in the arms of Ye Huanghuai and go out. Why did ye Huang know that Xiao qiuruo was his first kiss? Because he knew that although there were many boys chasing Xiao qiuruo before high school, he never fell in love and never held hands. All the way, ye Huanghuai held a gorgeous beauty in his arms, which attracted the students passing by. That was called envy, jealousy and hatred. Several boys'' eyeballs were about to fall off, and one was walking Without looking at the ground, he fixed his eyes on Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo. As a result, he stepped on the gutter and his nose bled. At this time, Su Xiaowen and her classmates are buying pens in the stationery shop at the gate of the school. Su Xiaowen and a girl have finished shopping. They stand at the door of the stationery store and wait for the other two girls inside. At this time, ye Huang appears at the school gate with Xiao qiuruo in his arms. The girl beside Su Xiaowen has sharp eyes and sees Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo. She has a good relationship with Su Xiaowen. From the discussion among her classmates, she knows that Su Xiaowen and ye Huang have such a little ambiguity. She has also tried it out. Su Xiaowen''s attitude is ambiguous. She originally thought that ye Huangwen and Su Xiaowen should be a pair, but she didn''t want to see the scene now. At the moment, she stretched out her hand and pulled La Su Xiaowen''s clothes: "Su Xiaowen, you see, that guy of Ye Huang is hugging with a girl." Su Xiaowen smelled the speech and turned her head to see. Sure enough, ye Huanghuai was walking towards the school with a beautiful woman in her arms. They were still talking and laughing. She turned pale and forced herself to turn her head: "what does he have to do with me? You let me see what he does." The girl stretched out her hand and took Su Xiaowen''s arm: "Oh, ah, it doesn''t matter. You can see how ugly your face is. It''s heartache. I''ve heard that you two have an affair, but you''ve always kept a friendly relationship with him. Now they''re flying alone. Do you feel distressed?" Su Xiaowen strong self laugh: "heartache, come on, his virtue, say, I did not like him, ah, just next to the students random pass." Su Xiaowen tries her best to keep the appearance of cloud light amorous feelings, but her heart has already been in a state of fluster. Her friends who are playing well know that they are just pasting them on others'' ye Huang.Thinking of this, Su Xiaowen''s heart can not help but ache. What''s wrong with her? Why does he have to refuse himself? Is it because he is too direct and seems very casual? Su Xiaowen''s heart is changing, and her face is getting pale. At the same time, the two girls in the stationery store came out and saw Su Xiaowen''s face was not good-looking, so they asked what was going on. Holding Su Xiaowen, that girl''s corner of the mouth bent, sweet smile ready to explain, Su Xiaowen glared at her: "little milk, don''t say, if you say I''ll break up with you." The girl named "little milk" once saw Su Xiaowen so severe, she spat out her tongue, lowered her head and looked lovely, and no longer dared to speak. When ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo leave the school gate, Xiao qiuruo feels that he has been out of Zhou''s sight and wants to break away from ye Huang''s arms. Ye Huang also releases his hands according to her intention, but the hand holding her soft little hand has not been released. In his last life, he even didn''t have the courage to hold hands with Xiao qiuruo. When he thought of the angry words of Zhuyi, you were a waste who didn''t dare to hold hands. Ye Huang''s heart is filled with infinite anger. In this life, he will never be like that again. Now he has enough ability to give his own woman a future, so he has no scruples. Chapter 380 Xiao qiuruo was watched by the onlookers. His cheeks were slightly red and he said, "let go." As thick as the city wall, how could he let go? He bowed his head to Xiao qiuruo and said, "don''t move. We''ll take a taxi first." Xiao qiuruo turned his head a little. Sure enough, Zhou badian''s group of people swaggered out of the campus. Their faces were defiant and cruel. The girls and boys next to him gave way and did not dare to stop him. "Why do they hate it so much and pursue it so hard." "It seems that I came back to my mind that eight days that week. The more I think about it, the less I feel. If I don''t leave, I will be stopped by them for various reasons." Ye Huang laughed and threatened Xiao qiuruo like a frightened rabbit. When Xiao qiuruo heard this, his face was pale: "let''s go quickly." Then he pulled Ye Huang ready to go to the bus stop. Ye Huang reached out to stop a car, and then said: "no, the bus is very slow, we''d better take a taxi." Xiao qiuruo a face bitter color: "play very expensive, or do not want it." Ye Huang''s eyes are firm: "no, we fight." Then he forced his arm around Xiao qiuruo and got into the taxi. Xiao qiuruo stretched out his small hand and pinched the leaf emperor''s waist, gnashing his teeth and saying, "you are not only thick skinned, but also so domineering." Two people sit in the car, Xiao qiuruo waste a lot of strength to break away from the embrace of Ye Huang. Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "you have found it. It seems that my hidden skill is not enough." Xiao qiuruo gave him a white look. Now he has got into a taxi. The taxi driver is staring at them. Even if they are too expensive, they can''t get off the bus. Xiao qiuruo tells the driver his home address all the time. The driver yells "OK" and drives to Xiao qiuruo''s house. Ten minutes later, the taxi stopped in front of a dilapidated block. This was the first time in his life that ye Huang was so close to Xiao qiuruo''s home. In his previous life, he had thought about going to see Xiao qiuruo''s house, but he failed to muster up his courage. It can be said that in the last life, the two people looked at each other affectionately and chatted with each other. (it seems that I was really dereliction of duty. Now I want to come, I used to be a bit ridiculous myself.) as soon as ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo got out of the taxi, ye Huang reached out to pay for it, but Xiao qiuruo stretched out his small hand and handed out five yuan: "you don''t have to pay in full, AA system." Ye Huangyi Leng, corner of the mouth a convulsion: "AA system, you have no mistake oh." After that, he took out a hundred from his wallet and handed it to the taxi driver. The driver handed ye huangjiu ten yuan, and then gave him an ambiguous look. "Young man, it''s better not to be too stingy when you go out. You can see that other girls insist on making a system with you. It''s not good." The taxi driver shook his head and drove away with a smile. "Ah, I can''t help it." Ye Huanggang was ready to retort, but the taxi had already gone far away and could not help scolding. (it''s really unfair. I didn''t expect this situation, and she could think of such things as the AA system.) Ye Huang remembers that she didn''t say so in her previous life. However, it seems that two people ate together in the last life, and the number of times he treats is very few, because he was very poor. Xiao Qiu Ruo was so angry that she said, "who asked you to pay for it, you still scold people. This is not a good habit." With that, he stepped forward and put the five yuan money in his hand into the emperor''s pocket. Ye Huanggang wanted to reach in and return the money to her. Xiao qiuruo said firmly: "if you insist on giving me this money, we will not know each other in the future" "no, OK, AA is AA." The strange color on Ye Huang''s face was even worse. Xiao qiuruo said: "well, I''m home, you go, I should go home." Ye Huang shook his head: "help people to the end, send Buddha to the west, since I have already sent here, do not send you home, that is not my style." Xiao qiuruo saw the leaf emperor like this, pretty face flushed, wrung: "no, you can''t go to my house, I won''t let you go." The more so, the more curious Ye Huang was, and he had to go to her house to have a look: "if you don''t let me go to your house, is it for fear that I will eat your food, or do you dislike me and be afraid that I will make your house dirty?" Xiao qiuruo didn''t like to listen to this, and she didn''t mean it: "no, I don''t dislike you. It''s just that the taste of my family is not very good, and there are Chinese medicine flavors everywhere." "Yes." Ye Huang frowned, "you are sick." "It''s my mother." At the moment, Xiao qiuruo is a helpless little girl. Her face is full of grievances. "My mother is very sick. She is very strict with me. She will never allow me to take the boy home. I don''t want to make her angry. You''d better go first." Ye Huang stares at Xiao qiuruo''s delicate red lips and big eyes with bright autumn water. A flash of lightning flashed in the deep of his mind. All of a sudden, his heart is bright. "Tang Yi, I''m not your man. Don''t touch me." Xiao qiuruo struggled to escape from Tang Yi''s arms. "You must break off with him today, or I''ll let you die rather than live. Don''t forget who saved your mother." Tang Yi yells angrily.That rainy day, that day of sadness and despair that he will never forget. That scene, the scene that made him question. Xiao qiuruo struggled to break away from the young man''s arms and said such an impassioned sentence, which has always been in the heart of Ye Huang''s mind, making him confused and puzzled. The dialogue between them made him doubt whether Xiao qiuruo really cared for himself. Thinking of this scene, he finally realized that in his previous life, he knew nothing about Xiao qiuruo''s family at all. Now he finally knows that her mother is ill, and still very sick. Once he was so weak that he could not help Xiao qiuruo and her family a little, so she should have chosen to hide from herself at that time. Then why did Tang Yi know, why did she save her mother, and later threatened her? all the things were in the heart of Ye Huang, but he suddenly recovered. "Qiuruo schoolmate, your mother is ill, so I''ll go to your home more. I know a little bit about medical skills. If I can see some diseases, maybe I can really help your family." Xiao qiuruo saw that the leaf emperor was like a piece of brown sugar, but he couldn''t throw it away. He gave him a helpless look: "you guy, you really hate people." Chapter 381 Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''m so handsome. How can I be hated by you? I''m loved by everyone. Flowers bloom when flowers bloom, tires burst when cars see tires, birds fall on the ground. People love people when they see cars. Fish see fish leap, swallows see swallow dance, birds see birds sing. Beer all open their lids. Ye Bi, the most popular girl killer, is a pear flower pressing crabapple Come on, his face is not red and he is short of breath, and he has put up a poss that he thinks is very handsome, which makes Xiao qiuruo speechless. "All right, all right, you come with me, but if my mother doesn''t like you, please leave." However, Xiao qiuruo agreed to the unreasonable request of the emperor Ye. Perhaps, this strange boy can really cure his mother, holding the little hope in his heart, Xiao qiuruo lowered his head to lead the way in front of him. When she came to the door of Xiao qiuruo''s house, she saw that the door was a shabby wooden door. She reached out and took out a key from her pocket and opened the door. It was a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Ye huangqiang could not cough. It was so strong that it was hard to imagine Xiao qiuruo living in such an environment. "It smells bad." Xiao qiuruo saw that ye Huanggang had just entered the door. His face turned pale and he said sadly. Ye Huang shook his head in a hurry: "no, I was also a medicine pot when I was a child. I often drank traditional Chinese medicine, but I didn''t smell it for a long time. I''m not familiar with it. I''ll be fine later." Xiao qiuruo knew that ye Huang was pacifying herself. Although she knew it, she still felt much better in her heart. She took the bag off her back and put it on the sofa in the living room. She said, "I''ll go in and see my mother. You can sit here first." "Yes." Ye Huang nodded, but his eyes were scanning in Xiao qiuruo''s house. There was only a sofa, two shabby wooden benches, a tea table, no ceiling fan, no TV and almost no electrical appliances in her living room. Compared with Ye Huanggang''s rebirth, his family is still broken and old. Remembering that Xiao qiuruo was growing up in such a living space, he was still so strong and filled with a brilliant smile every day. Ye Huang only felt that his heart was filled with an emotion and guilt that he had never felt before. It is a shame that ye has no right to know her. But fortunately, he got a chance to come again. This time, the Ye emperor will cherish and take good advantage of it. When Xiao qiuruo put his schoolbag on the sofa and was ready to go to the inner room, a weak female voice came from the room. "Qiu Ruo, you are back." "Well, mom, I''m back." Xiao qiuruo answered and pushed open the door of the inner room. Ye Huang looked through the crack of the door and saw a woman lying on the bed. She was covered with a quilt. Her face was pale and very weak. She even felt very difficult to sit up. The woman also saw Ye Huang standing in the living room. "Qiu Ruo, you''ve brought people home." The gentle voice came from the room. At this time Xiao qiuruo also came into the room. She gently closed the door. "Well, mom, that''s my classmate. Today he took me home, so I''ll let him in for a while." "Oh, what are you asking him to do in the living room? Let him come in and have a seat." Xiao qiuruo has been observing his mother''s face. Seeing that her expression is not disgusting, he immediately answers, "OK, I''ll let him in." Then he opened the door and said to the emperor, "the emperor, you can bring a stool in and sit down for a while, and help me to see my mother''s illness." Middle aged woman voice with doubt: "your classmate also can cure a disease." "Well, if he doesn''t know how to treat a disease, I will never bring him back. I want him to come to our house for another purpose, that is, to let him see the doctor for you." Xiao qiuruo''s eyes narrowed and his smile was lovely. Ye Huang did not move the stool, but went directly into the inner room. This close observation of Xiao qiuruo''s mother showed that her cheeks were slightly sunken, her face was yellow, her eyes were a little lost, her body looked sick and distressing, and her eyebrows were vaguely visible. In the past, she should be very beautiful. What kind of pain in the end will this beautiful Keren to torture like this, ye Huang frowned. See ye Huang staring at himself, motionless in thinking about what appearance, Xiao qiuruo''s mother expression light: "you are Qiu ruo''s classmate, what''s your name." Ye HUANGLENG God, busy self introduction: "Auntie, my name is Ye Huang, today I also heard that you are sick, so I want to see if I can help you." Xiao qiuruo''s mother looked at Ye Huang''s good-looking talent and answered questions with reasonable reasons. She did not have stage fright. She nodded in her heart. However, she said, "you are so young that you look like you are seventeen or eighteen years old. How could you go to see a doctor? Any doctor with a little qualification should be 30 years old." Ye Huang smiles: "I really can order medical skills, auntie, you don''t believe me." If ye Huang''s smile seems to a little girl, it has some ruffian flavor and is also handsome, but in Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s eyes, it has a taste of cynicism. This kind of smile is very annoying to her, because she always feels that she will not do anything seriously.At present, she frowned and said: "Ye Huang, for the sake of you are qiuruo''s classmate, I will not teach you a lesson. I don''t like the arrogance, full of lies and like to cheat the little girls. Please leave my house now, immediately." Ye Huangyi Leng, Xiao qiuruo a Leng. Ye Huang didn''t expect that Xiao qiuruo''s mother was so moody, and Xiao qiuruo felt that his mother was very abnormal today. Xiao qiuruo''s mother was so angry that her chest went up and down, and her face was slightly angry. Obviously, she was extremely angry. "Mom, the emperor saved me today. Don''t treat him like this." Although just beginning, Xiao qiuruo said that if her mother was angry, she would immediately let Ye Huang go. But now her mother was really angry, Xiao qiuruo began to persuade her mother. This guy is really duplicity. Ye Huang sighs in his heart. "What, he saved you. What happened?" When Xiao qiuruo''s mother heard that her daughter was in danger, her attention was suddenly diverted. Xiao qiuruo said: "nothing, is a group of small gangsters around me, and finally Ye Huang ends for me, I can go home." If Xiao qiuruo tells us the rescue process, she will die of shame. "Punks, they don''t care about you." When Xiao qiuruo''s mother heard that there were little gangsters around her daughter, she immediately sat up from the bed and took Xiao qiuruo''s arm and asked with concern. "Mom, I''m ok. I''ve said that the emperor Ye has helped me out." Xiao qiuruo is very angry. Chapter 382 Xiao qiuruo''s mother took another look at Ye Huang. Just about to speak, he was still smiling like that: "Auntie, I know why you are angry. You think I like to talk big, but if I tell you about your illness now, it should prove that I am not lying." The leaf emperor took the next sleeve and stretched out his right arm. "I''d like to ask, auntie, if I can check your pulse for you." Although Xiao qiuruo''s mother didn''t believe it in her heart, maybe it was because the little boy in front of her just protected her daughter this afternoon. She couldn''t refuse Yabi Huang''s request. She stretched out her arm and rolled up her sleeve to expose her wrist. The purpose of Ye Huang''s doing this is to cover up the fact that he will be able to do this. He can''t see the patient scan and tell the other party''s disease. In this way, others must treat him as a neuropathy. Put your hand on Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s wrist for five seconds. Scan her body with the scanning function. After seeing Lin Chun''s illness, she then pretended to take back her hand and said, "Auntie, your disease is a heart disease. The disease is caused by the heart. The invasion of internal evil causes blood deficiency. Insufficient blood leads to abnormal weakness. She often feels that her body is abnormally cold and Yin Qi is lingering Because of this, the blood vessels that can run smoothly are becoming less and less. This cycle leads to the rapid decline of physical fitness. Moreover, the aunt must feel the pain in her heart. She feels that there is something between her heart. She often has saliva in her mouth, her spirit is empty, her hands are often sweating, and her throat is dry and painful, "Auntie, I''m right." Xiao qiuruo''s mother was shocked to see ye Huang. He said that each of them was facing his own symptoms, and there was no less said or wrong. Is this child really talented? Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s eyes are full of surprise. Is it possible that he is saved. "How can you see that my illness is a heart disease." This sentence belongs to the deformation, admitted that he knew that he was ill. Seeing her shocked look on her face, ye Huang laughed. "No matter what kind of disease it is, all have body surface features. Didn''t I pulse my aunt just now? I just learned that." Ye Huang said in his heart, "how do you know that? Of course, I know it by scanning your body and your thoughts. Otherwise, I''m blind in one eye. Of course, this is my personal secret, and I won''t tell you. "So it is. Can the aunt be cured?" Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s heart lit up hope, she did not want to have been lying in bed, so she was very uncomfortable. Xiao qiuruo also stood up, pitifully looking at the leaf Emperor: "emperor, you save my mother, please." Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "as I said just now, this is a heart disease. Aunt, this disease is due to depression in the heart, which leads to cardiovascular obstruction, and then leads to blood deficiency gradually. Such vicious family name cycle has been carried out in the body, which makes the originally healthy body gradually become weak and become sub-health state. This kind of disease is very difficult to treat because of the symptoms It is easier to cure the root cause than to cure it. " Xiao qiuruo''s mother sighed: "my aunt also knows that her heart disease has been maintained for many years, and she has also felt the changes in her body over the years. This disease is very difficult to cure, so let''s not cure it. Alas," everyone can understand the bleak meaning between the words. Seeing his mother like this, Xiao qiuruo threw himself on the bed and cried out: "Mom, no, I don''t want you to give up hope. As long as you can live healthily and healthily, my daughter is willing to pay anything." Hearing this, ye Huang was shocked. "Auntie, it''s not very difficult to cure this disease, but it needs your cooperation," he said solemnly "How to do it." Xiao qiuruo''s mother asked softly. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "Auntie, I can cure the symptoms, but you need to come to cure the root cause. Auntie, you should give up what you have in mind. I think the time of my aunt''s illness is not short, and this complex must have appeared a long time ago" Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s face turned dark: "yes, that was a long time ago It''s been ten years. After so many years, it''s time for me to put it down. "Xiao qiuruo''s mother shook her head and chuckled bitterly. Ye Huang knows that if you want to cure a patient thoroughly, you need to make the patient have confidence in his doctor, and also have confidence in himself: "Auntie, you should be full of confidence in yourself and me. Do you still want to let yourself lie in the hospital bed all the time and let Xiao qiuruo take care of you? No, I believe you still hope you can stand in the sun The breeze is healthy and alive. What''s the matter now? " Xiao qiuruo''s mother was said by Ye Huang, and her face was bewildered and scattered: "indeed, I should be strong, forget the past pain, and go to the future." Ye Huang nodded: "this is good." Xiao qiuruo asked: "emperor, is there any way to make my mother get better as soon as possible." Ye Huangdao: "on the heart of Taiping Shenghui prescription: if the heart is deficient, it will produce cold; if it is cold, it will be full of Yin Qi; if it is full of Yin, it will be afraid of more; if you are unhappy, you will have a sharp pain in your heart; when your saliva will be clear; if your heart will be full, you will be full of your saliva; if your heart will be full of Qi; if your heart will be full of Qi, you will be full of healthy qi; if you will be full of Yang, you will not be able to defend your qi; if you will not be prosperous, you will not be prosperous Through, so that heat and poison retention, mind upset, face naked heat, sore mouth, throat dry headache, laughter, fear palpitation, palm hot, full of sweat, bleeding, pulse, is the symptom, I have a way to deal with your mother''s physical pain, but the heart needs to be adjusted slowly. "With that, ye Huang turned to Xiao qiuruo''s mother and said, "Auntie, I have handed down a set of massage methods, which may help you to relieve some tired feeling and make your body get better quickly. You also need auntie to keep a sunny mind and get rid of the shadow in your heart as soon as possible. Only in this way can we truly cure the symptoms and root causes." "OK, I''ll try." "Auntie, let me give you a massage first. It only takes five minutes." Ye huangxun asked. What massage techniques do he have there? He pays attention to his own powers of repair, disinfection and cleaning. These powers can even solve cancer, but they can''t solve this kind of small heart disease. He doesn''t believe it. Xiao qiuruo''s mother nodded heavily, then stroked her hair and motioned for the emperor to come forward. Xiao qiuruo is also looking forward to looking at Ye Huang. Chapter 383 Xiao qiuruo is also looking forward to looking at Ye Huang. Ye Huang stepped forward and said in his mouth, "Auntie, this massage technique is mainly divided into five courses: head, hands and legs. Each course of treatment can relieve the fatigue of the body and make the body feel more relaxed." With that, ye Huang put his hand around Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s head, stretched out his hands and rubbed them on her temples. At the same time, ye Huang also activated the "clean up" ability, which can remove all kinds of garbage and impurities in the target body, so as to ensure the smooth operation of various functions of the body, making people feel extremely fresh and smooth. Now ye Huang is just like a terminal computer, scanning and cleaning other computers to make the program run more smoothly and quickly. However, ye Huang does not intend to clean up the garbage and impurities in Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s body at once. Although he can do this, it is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s heart knot has never been opened Now, if you clean up the impurities and garbage in her body, there will be new harmful substances in her body. Instead of this, ye Huang might as well treat Xiao qiuruo''s mother step by step, so that she can keep a relaxed and happy mood and feel that she is getting better. In this way, the treatment effect will be more prominent. In the long run, Xiao qiuruo''s mother thought that her body was getting better, and the depression in her heart was gradually opened. When she really broke free of the shackles in her heart and was reborn from nirvana, she would certainly be able to shine and be a completely different woman. Ye Huang slowly runs the "clean up" ability, removing about one seventh of the garbage in Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s body. Then he stops the power and concentrates on massaging Xiao qiuruo''s mother. He is now in a commanding position, holding his hands on Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s head, which is just on her back. Although Xiao qiuruo''s mother has been ill for a long time, her face is yellow and her body is weak, but she is still a beauty. As the saying goes, a lean Camel is bigger than a horse. She is in this state now. Standing on the street is still much better than ordinary women. She has been lying in bed for a long time. The weather is very hot. In addition, her family is poor. There is no air conditioner at all. There is no electric fan in the living room. The inner room is better, and there is a ceiling fan. Although the ceiling fan was blowing, the room was still very hot. In order to cool herself down, Xiao qiuruo''s mother wore a very rare T-shirt with a pair of shorts. The T-shirt was very clean and did not have the sweat smell of a person who had been bedridden for a long time. The emperor looked at her chest and saw the pink lace lace cover from the side of her collar There is also a group of soft meat exposed outside. The lace cover is not big. It can only cover about two-thirds of the big white rabbit. However, Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s sitting posture is not very correct, which leads to the soft white rabbit jumping out in general. The purplish red which should have been covered up has also revealed some traces. Ye Huang swallows his mouth and straightens Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s head. The original intention is to let the collar be blocked or flattened. However, with the movement of Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s head, the originally slightly larger collar opens in an instant, and the deep ditch between the two big white rabbits suddenly appears in front of Ye Huang. The touching beautiful spring light makes Ye Huang''s heart jump. Naturally, his embarrassment could not have been discovered by Xiao qiuruo''s mother. Since Xiao qiuruo was young, and her eyes had been on Ye Huang''s hands and face, she did not notice the direction of his eyes. Play to do the whole, ye Huang said with a smile: "Auntie, the head has been massaged, now please put out your hands, I will help you massage your hands." Xiao qiuruo''s mother stretched out her slender arms, pulled all her sleeves up, and said with a loud smile, "yehuang, right? I''ll call you emperor. You are my qiuruo''s classmate. I can''t call you big like this." "Ye Huang repeatedly shook his head:" no, no, Auntie should call me emperor. " Xiao qiuruo''s mother nodded her head with a smile: "you really have some skills. Just now, I feel a lot more relaxed when I was massaged. It seems that my brain is also clear. This feeling is really good." When Xiao qiuruo heard this, he jumped up excitedly and said happily: "Ye Huang, thank you very much. Thank you very much. My mother has been ill for a long time, and I feel terrible. Now I finally see hope." Ye Huangbai gave her a look: "your mother called me emperor, you still call my full name." Xiao qiuruo lowered his head and blushed shyly: "emperor, thank you for treating my mother." "It''s OK." Ye Huang saw her obedient and called his name. He turned his head and took Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s right hand and began to massage. The body of a mature woman is totally different from that of a young girl. His hands have also groped for the delicate body of shahena. The body of a little girl is soft, smooth and tender. However, the body of a mature woman is soft, charming and fragrant. Because Xiao qiuruo''s mother has been in poor health, lying on the bed, her skin has lost its due luster, so he did not attract Ye Huang. He quickly massaged Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s hands and then said, "Auntie, it''s time for your legs.""Both legs." Xiao qiuruo''s mother suddenly blushed, "must I have a massage?" As soon as ye Huang''s eyes turned, he said that he had legs. Now if he changes his mind and repents, his mother will surely feel uncomfortable. But judging from her present appearance, she is very shy. What should we do? Xiao qiuruo saw the look between his mother and ye Huang. He knew what was going on. His mother was shy. Then he stood up and pressed his mother''s shoulder: "Mom, the emperor said to massage his legs. It must be to massage the legs. After all, there are many acupoints on the legs, which can help relieve the disease. I''m right, Emperor." When ye Huang was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it, Xiao qiuruo stood up to explain perfectly for himself. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "it''s true. If you don''t massage your legs, I don''t know what will happen, because there is no such situation in my family''s massage method." Xiao qiuruo''s mother bit her lower lip with silver teeth, and then said, "OK, I agree. You can massage my legs. It''s just that I haven''t washed my feet today. You let me wash my feet first." Ye Huang knew why she blushed. She must have thought that she had a taste on her feet, so she felt hard to see people. The leaf emperor smiles and says: "OK, then I will wait in the living room first." "Emperor, you don''t have to go out. It''s OK." Xiao qiuruo saw that his mother wanted to wash her feet. He said to the emperor that he didn''t need to go out. He rushed to fetch water for her. At this time, the leaf emperor has turned around, Xiao qiuruo''s mother also called out: "emperor, you don''t have to go out. I''m sorry to wash my feet. Come back." Looking at the autumn emperor''s mother, Xiao Ruo turned around and smelled his mother''s smile. Chapter 384 "Emperor, come and sit by the bed and tell me how you saved my daughter and how many of those gangsters are." Xiao qiuruo''s mother was obviously more fond of Ye Huang. Now she is smiling, and she doesn''t have a look of disgust just now. Ye Huang Yiyan walked forward and sat by the bed and said, "it''s just a dozen gangsters. Maybe it''s because qiuruo is too beautiful that they surround him. I can fight better and have some reputation. So those people are more afraid of me, so they let me leave with her." Ye Huang quickly made up a lie. He felt a cold sweat in his heart. Fortunately, he was quick to react. If he really told the story of his wet kiss with Xiao qiuruo, maybe the young woman would sit up and strangle herself. Very good, Xiao ruo''s mother patted your head on the shoulder Ye Huang blushed, he laughed and said in his heart: does that kiss count as interest. Two minutes later, Xiao qiuruo walked in from the door, holding a water basin with hot water in it. Xiao reached out to move his mother''s feet into the water basin. Xiao qiuruo''s mother was familiar with it, and she didn''t mean to refuse at all. Ye Huang''s face showed a strange color. Xiao qiuruo''s mother had no taste at all. Why did she have to wash her feet? It was strange. Xiao qiuruo''s mother seemed to see ye Huang''s question. She said with a light smile: "you must have doubts in your heart. Why do I have to wash my feet?" Ye Huang nodded: "indeed, I have this question in my heart." Xiao qiuruo raised her head, and her long hair slipped over her forehead. She said with a sweet smile, "because it''s out of respect" emperor Ye suddenly realized that he had a kind of respect in his heart. He felt a little disgusted with his blasphemy just now. But this is the instinctive reaction of a man. He can''t do anything about it. There may be a man who is not lustful, but it''s not him. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Auntie, I really admire you. If you teach such a good daughter, I think qiuruo will have great achievements in the future." Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s face was a little dim: "you said she was really good. The only drawback was that her academic performance was not very good, which made me sad." Xiao qiuruo''s mouth pouted, jiaochen way: "Mom in front of my classmates can not mention that I learn bad things." Xiao qiuruo''s mother fondly touched his head and said: "good, good, I don''t mention it, I don''t mention it." Ye huangsui also turned to the topic: "Auntie, Ping Yue, does autumn Ruo take care of the housework at home?" When it comes to this problem, Xiao qiuruo''s mother looks proud: "yes, qiuruo does housework every day. Whether it''s cleaning or cooking, I''m not qualified to be a mother. I''ve always been sick in bed and asked my daughter to take care of me. Ah." here, Xiao qiuruo''s mother has a gloomy look on her face. Xiao qiuruo also raised his head and said with a smile, "yes, I still wash my mother''s feet every day. I''m a good child, hee hee." This lovely little figure is really like an innocent child seeking attention and praise. Ye Huang smiles and nods his head: "yes, yes, very good." But in my heart, please, I also help my mother pick vegetables and cook as soon as I have time, and help my parents wash their feet every day. However, he and Xiao qiuruo are totally different. Xiao qiuruo is born with incomparable cleverness and filial piety. However, he has a lifetime of experience. After his rebirth, he especially cherishes the time with his family. Therefore, when his parents ask for help, he must spare time and wash his parents'' feet every day. He didn''t want to regret it. Then the house was quiet. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo''s mother watched Xiao qiuruo. They saw that she washed her mother''s feet with her small hands. She was very careful and did not let go of any dust. She rubbed every corner of the house. Then she picked up a towel from her knee and wiped it carefully. "It''s done." He asked with a smile. He more and more felt that this girl was precious, which was quite different from other girls. The poverty of the family made her grow up very early, and her natural appearance gave her a very high level. Perhaps there was nothing special about the two kinds of separation, but when these two characteristics appeared in one person at the same time, it was so precious. It is like the most dazzling pearl in the world, which makes people sigh and admire. Xiao qiuruo rolled his eyes and did not have a good airway: "of course, after washing, you don''t have long eyes." Xiao qiuruo''s mother flicked her daughter''s forehead and said, "how can you talk to your classmates? Please apologize." "No Xiao qiuruo once again whitened Ye Huang, rubbed his forehead, and then carried the basin out of the inner room. Xiao qiuruo''s mother was full of apologies: "I''m sorry, emperor, my daughter said that it''s not like this in Pingyue. I don''t know what''s going on today" the leaf emperor smiles and says, "it''s very good, nothing. I don''t mind at all." Xiao qiuruo''s mother moved her legs to the bed, slightly lifted the quilt to cover her waist and thigh roots, and said, "is this OK?" Ye Huang glanced and nodded: "yes." When Xiao qiuruo washed her feet just now, she also washed her legs. After a long time in bed, her skin looked yellow. After absorbing water, she became smooth and delicate. There was no hair on her legs. Her toes were like pearls. Her toenails were obviously repaired deliberately Cut, the nail above dyed pink, like a pearl in front of the jade foot.Since ye Huang has obtained the consent, her hands can naturally swim freely on her legs during the treatment. Of course, the premise is that the facial expression should be serious, and whether it should be combined with a little bit of pressing technology. Xiao qiuruo is now pouring water from the water basin outside. Naturally, he doesn''t know that the hands of Ye Huang, a sex wolf, have touched his mother''s thighs. "Auntie, I started." "Yes." Just after her thigh was touched, Xiao qiuruo''s mother suddenly felt a feeling of electric shock from her thigh to her waist, and then it disappeared. She had not felt this feeling for many years. She wondered why this feeling appeared when the teenager touched himself. Ye Huang began to knead Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s calf with both hands, and began to move downward from the upper part of the lower leg. This movement made Xiao qiuruo''s mother feel at ease. As long as he didn''t invade the upper part of his thigh, he would have no face to see people. Nephrite foot in hand, ye Huang can never be so close to a mature woman''s leg, although she has had children and is not young, but this leg is like a girl, slender and plump, without any deformation. Kneading along the leg to Yuzu, does Ye Huang add a little strength to show that he is pressing the acupoint. In fact, he knows what it is You can only feel the acupoints at will. Xiao qiuruo''s mother is extremely difficult at the moment, especially when ye Huang''s hands are gently massaged on the center of her foot, which is fine from light to heavy. However, he is clearly stroking in the center of the foot. The feeling of being electrified is like that of electric shock. The feeling of being electrified spreads from the center of the foot to the thigh, and then to the spine. The crisp and numb feeling begins to spread throughout the body His face began to turn red and hot, and his body began to heat. A throbbing feeling spread from the root of his thigh. Chapter 385 Crunchy. When the door was pushed open, Xiao qiuruo saw ye huangzheng stretching out his hands to massage Yuzu for his mother. She felt nothing wrong. Instead, she laughed sweetly: "emperor, you must be careful. My mother''s health depends on you." Ye huangzheng was absorbed in looking at Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s * * at the moment. He saw Xiao qiuruo say this to himself and said, "no problem, as long as your mother comes out of her heart knot, her illness will naturally recover quickly. I just want to make your mother''s body more comfortable." When Xiao qiuruo''s mother saw her daughter coming in, she suddenly felt more throbbing in her body. Was that what he said comfortable? It should not be. He looked serious and serious. What he said should be the feeling when he massaged his brain just now. Xiao qiuruo''s mother comforted herself. Ye Huang rubbed Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s legs. His eyes swept over her thighs, but he saw a touch of spring. The light colored underwear on the edge of her thigh showed a corner from the side of the quilt. The temptation of the thigh root made Ye Huang''s ghost say a sentence: "Auntie, please push the quilt up, I''m going to take the last step, massage here" and finish Ye Huang''s hand He directly touched the middle of Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s thigh. Xiao qiuruo''s mother was touched to her thigh, and her arm trembled slightly. Somehow, her throat was thirsty. She said with a dry smile, "it''s unnecessary. Is it necessary to massage here?" "Well, there are four acupoints that must be pressed. They are very effective in dredging the cardiovascular system." Ye Huang looks serious. He felt that he was really too cheeky, such a lie can be said, worthy of being a man. He is now a sophomore in senior high school, and his virtual age is also 17. He is an older youth. When he was in senior three, he was about to become an adult. At that time, she was mature. I didn''t even pick it when I sent him. Now, haha, Nana, I want you to return it with money and money. Ye Huang''s head was full of thoughts, but his hands were not idle. He drove all the way to catch up with Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s knee Up and down. But Xiao qiuruo''s mother hesitated for a while, and then pulled up the quilt covering her thigh root. For a moment, ye Huang only felt his nose bleeding, because her pink underpants were all exposed. The panties are not briefs, but they are not like boxers. They are much smaller than the boxers, but they are still boxers. So, at that moment, ye Huang gave a name to this kind of underpants, super small powder * * confused boxer pants. The boxers are not tight, so ye Huang can''t get a glimpse of the interior scenery and let him use the "scan" function to peep. He certainly will not do this. If the naked eye can see it, it can be interpreted as forced, but to use "scanning" is intentional. The surnames and qualities between the two are quite different. The former can only be considered indecent, while the latter puts itself under the bottom line of human morality. The gap is very obvious. Ye Huang''s hands are on the upper reaches of Xiao qiuruo''s mother''s thighs. He has also touched many beautiful legs of women, but he has never felt this kind of texture. It is soft and tender. It is extremely full of surnames and is very smooth. With the kneading and kneading of Ye Huang, the light smell of clothes spreads, which can be the color of pants. With a burst of massage from the emperor, Xiao qiuruo''s mother only felt that her bones were soft and her whole body was weak, and her beautiful eyes became hazy and confused. Because Xiao qiuruo was watching, ye Huang didn''t dare to go too far. He just kneaded her mother''s thighs and patted her thighs with his hand. The "clean-up" function was activated instantly, and the garbage and filth on Xiao qiuruo''s mother were reduced by one seventh. Xiao qiuruo''s mother, who was in the throb, woke up in an instant and felt her body relaxed for a while. She said excitedly, "my body is strong and relaxed again. Emperor, your massage technique is very clever. I admire you." Ye Huang laughed and scratched his head. Xiao qiuruo went forward to pull the quilt on and cover it for his mother. He turned around and said to the emperor, "emperor, thank you." Ye Huang shook his head and said: "these are small things. You are my classmate. It is proper to help each other." "Thank you, Emperor." Xiao qiuruo''s mother is the person who has the deepest experience of Ye Huang''s technology. She has a personal experience of her physical comfort. She really believes that ye Huang is a person with medical skills, and the medical skills are not low, because she has seen many doctors. Although some doctors have also diagnosed that this is a heart disease, they have no choice but to prescribe a few pieces of Chinese medicine to let them eat and then tell them Tell yourself to recover slowly. However, when ye Huang came, his body became better after only 10 minutes, and the gap between medical skills was obvious. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Auntie, your body will gradually get better. Today, this is a course of treatment. After a period of time, I will come back. We are in the next course of treatment. I suggest you get up and go out to see the sun and blow the wind. After a period of time, you can go to work and take care of qiuruo." Xiao qiuruo''s mother was very happy. She said with a smile, "good, thank you, Emperor. Are you not eating yet? I''ll let qiuruo take you out to eat. I can''t cook for you because of my inconvenience. Next time you come, I''ll cook for you when your aunt gets better."Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "Auntie''s kindness, I''ll take care of you here. I''ll go out with qiuruo first." Then he turned his head and left, and waved to qiuruo to come out with him. Xiao qiuruo was very strange, but when he saw his mother gesturing to follow him, he also walked out of the inner room. "The emperor, what did you ask me to come out for? My mother hasn''t eaten tonight. I have to cook for her. If you don''t eat at night, you can eat it in my house." She didn''t want to go out to dinner with Ye Huang. On the one hand, he helped his mother. If she went out, he would not be allowed to pay for it. Secondly, her mother had not eaten, so it was not appropriate for her to go out to eat with him. Ye Huang said with a smile: "qiuruo, I have called you so many times. Now I formally ask for your permission. Can I shout like this?" Xiao qiuruo didn''t expect that ye Huang would pull the topic so far. She turned red. If she agreed with the name, it would mean that she agreed to the intimacy between the two people. However, it is not good to disagree with the situation now. After thinking about it, she would say, "OK, I agree." Ye Huangdao: "qiuruo, you don''t know. Because your mother has been suffering from a long time of heart disease, her body circulation is not very good, and a lot of garbage has been accumulated in her body. This time, I massage your mother, and a lot of garbage and toxic substances are discharged from her body. In a short time, your mother will go to the toilet to excrete. The smell is not good. We two should avoid it. ¡± Xiao qiuruo shook his head and said, "I will not despise my mother. She is my mother who gave birth to me and raised me. A little taste is nothing." When he said this, his voice was slightly adjusted to a low level, and obviously didn''t want to be heard by the mother in the inner room. Chapter 386 Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s not your problem. I know you can live with it, but it''s about your mother''s face. Because of the toxin problem, the body excretes a lot, and there will be noise and smell. If you are present, your mother will not hang up. We''d better go out." Ye Huang''s words are reasonable, and said to Xiao qiuruo''s heart, she then decided: "in this case, well, let''s go out to eat, and I''ll buy something for my mother outside." "Well, let''s go out." It should not be too late. The leaf emperor opened the door of Xiao qiuruo''s house and went out. Xiao qiuruo turned his head and looked at the inner room, and then he followed him out. "Emperor, can you really cure my mother?" Ye Huang chuckled: "how, you have no confidence in me." Xiao qiuruo shook his head: "no, I''m full of confidence in you, but my mother has been ill for a long time, so I still have some worries." Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "no problem, as long as you often take your mother out to see the sun, Pingyue inside to tell her some jokes, stroll around the river, blowing cool wind is enough." Thinking of Xiao qiuruo Ping''s saying that she cooks every day and washes her mother''s feet and clothes, ye Huang knows why Xiao qiuruo''s academic performance is not so good, because she has been so hard-working. When ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo went downstairs, he remembered that he didn''t know her mother''s name. He then asked, "qiuruo, what''s your mother''s name?" Xiao qiuruo''s pretty face is the same, crisp Sheng way: "my mother''s name ah, may be pleasant to hear, her name is Lin Chun." "Lin Chun." After hearing this, the emperor murmured twice, then clapped his hands and said, "good name, good name. If I am about ten years older than you, I should call her Chunjie. Chunjie has different pronunciation from Chunjie. It''s really a good name." "Why, I still want to call my mother my sister. Forget it, my mother is thirty-two, but I can''t afford to call it like that. It''s a long life." Ye Huang widened his eyes: "what, your mother is only 32 years old, so young." "Do you think my mother is very old? My mother is in bed because of a long illness. If she is dressed up, she will be no less than those young girls in her twenties." Xiao qiuruo is full of confidence in his mother''s appearance. Ye Huang nodded: "indeed, I feel that your mother should not be 32 years old, should be only 26-7 years old." "Hee hee, that is, my mother looks young." Originally, Xiao qiuruo wanted to eat at the roadside stall, but ye Huang and she just met today. Moreover, he did a treatment for his mother today, which helped him a lot. He could not take him to the roadside stall to eat. Of course, ye Huang did not know about these psychological activities. He was not familiar with Xiao qiuruo''s family at all, so he followed her to see where she wanted to take himself. Finally, Xiao qiuruo stopped in front of a restaurant called "Beicun home cooked food", and said to Ye Huang, "let''s eat here. I''ve eaten here several times, and I think it''s delicious." Ye Huang said with a smile, "the guests are at your disposal. If you say that the food here is delicious, the food here is not bad. Let''s go." With that, he took the lead to walk into the door of the "home cooked food of Beicun". It looks really good here, because there are many guests in the restaurant. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo found an empty table after a meeting. The waiter handed the menu to Ye Huang. "Let me have some." Xiao qiuruo''s palms exuded a little sweat. She only had more than 40 yuan in her pocket. If ye Huang ordered a meat dish at will, she might have to work here to pay off the debt. Ye Huang saw that she seemed nervous and handed her the recipe. Xiao qiuruo bit his teeth, ordered one meat and two vegetables, and two bowls of noodles, which add up to just 40. She was the most generous one. She used to buy a bowl of noodles when she came here. She still had six yuan in her pocket. She could buy some noodles for her mother when she went out later. Ye Huang is a guest and should be treated well. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo had dinner and chatted with each other warmly. Ye Huang kept laughing at Xiao qiuruo. They finished the meal. When it was time to pay, the emperor wanted to pay. Xiao qiuruo resolutely refused to let him. He took out 40 yuan from his pocket and handed it to the waiter and said, "this is the meal money." Ye Huang''s body is 100 yuan big Zhang, this Xiao Qiu Ruo has already paid money, his side again pay money is not appropriate. But I had to give up. The 40 yuan, Xiao qiuruo''s pocket money for more than a month, was annihilated in the meal. Naturally, ye Huang saw Xiao qiuruo''s life was in distress. He thought of her family''s four walls. He sighed in his heart. His brain turned and said, "qiuruo, are you all right next? We''ve only been out for 30 minutes. I think your mother should not be finished yet. Let''s go shopping." Xiao qiuruo touched the hair on his shoulder and said, "OK, that''s it." Ye Huang had a certain number in his mind. When he came along the road just now, he saw a lottery shop on the road. He wanted to ease the situation in Xiao qiuruo''s house through lottery tickets. Under Ye Huang''s deliberate guidance, they went to the lottery shop that they had just passed by. Ye Huang stood at the door of the lottery shop and fixed his eyes on the door."The emperor, go." Xiao qiuruo sees Ye Huang suddenly standing still, the heart has doubt, shouts. Ye Huang said with a smile: "qiuruo, you invited me to dinner just now. Now I''ll ask you to buy lottery tickets, two tickets for one person." Seeing that ye Huang wanted to buy lottery tickets, Xiao qiuruo said quickly, "emperor, don''t buy lottery tickets. These things are too low, they are all entrapment, and the money is thrown into them, but there is no profit." Although Xiao qiuruo doesn''t have a TV set at home, she also knows some social information. Passing by the lottery shop every day, she naturally knows the information about lottery tickets. Ye Huang shook his head: "don''t you think you are very lucky today? Although you were ridiculed by that woman on the bus, you were chased and stopped by a group of gangsters, and my mother was still seriously ill in bed, but today I came here, I solved the problems on the bus for you, and I helped you escape from the bus. You and I helped to treat your mother''s disease. Now I think your family policy is correct It''s not good. I hope it can improve the conditions of your family. When I see the lottery shop here, I want to buy some lottery tickets and share half of the good luck I''ve brought. If you are lucky enough to win the prize, it means that God favors your family and I''m the lucky star of your family Ye Huang''s words connect all the things today. Xiao qiuruo feels as if he is really so and hesitates. Chapter 387 Ye Huang didn''t want to give her time for hesitation. He stretched out his hand and took out a hundred yuan. He said to the boss, "boss, bring me a box of scrapers. I want to choose four lottery tickets." When the boss saw the big red bill, he happily took out a transparent box and handed it to Ye Huang, indicating that he would draw the scratch lottery. "Well, Qiu Ruo, have you figured it out?" Ye Huang looked at Xiao qiuruo with a slanting eye. He was waiting for her reply. If she didn''t agree, if she won the prize, she wouldn''t want it. It''s better to ask for her consent in advance. Xiao qiuruo saw that the emperor had handed over the money. He couldn''t buy the lottery ticket. He nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll agree. But for once, I won''t be allowed to play the lottery again next time." "Well, that''s settled. I''ll buy four tickets, two for each of us." After that, ye Huang starts the "scan" ability. He scans the lottery tickets in the whole box, and draws out the four lottery tickets with the largest amount of money. There are four bonus quotas: one 5000, one 2000, one 1000 and one 500. Emperor Ye handed the two pieces of 5000 and 2000 to Xiao qiuruo and said, "qiuruo, this is my gift to you. Do you accept it?" This is like sending a gift to a lover. Xiao qiuruo''s two cheeks give birth to a blush. She turns a white eye to Ye Huang and reaches out to win the two lottery tickets he handed over. When Xiao qiuruo first scraped the 2000 yuan piece, she took a cold breath and started scraping another one immediately. "Seven thousand yuan in total, isn''t it true, emperor?" Xiao qiuruo seized the hand of the emperor and looked at him with a shocked look on his face. Ye Huang smiles and nods: "this is true. Everything you see is true." Xiao qiuruo''s shocked look gradually faded. She reached out and handed the two lottery tickets in her hand to the emperor Ye. Her face was a little dim: "I can''t ask you for these two lottery tickets. They are all selected by you and paid by you. The value of these two lottery tickets is too expensive, I can''t take them." With a smile, ye Huang stretched out his hand and pushed away the two lottery tickets handed over by Xiao qiuruo and said, "no, this is a gift I gave you. You promised to accept this gift just now, and now you have to return them. Do you look down on me?" Xiao qiuruo''s face changed from dim to pale. She shook her head and said, "no, no, I didn''t mean to look down on you" "then you can take it. I have two lottery tickets in my hand. Now I''ll scratch them." Ye Huangyang raised the two lottery tickets in his hand. Sure enough, Xiao qiuruo''s attention was attracted by the lottery in his hand. He did not say that he would return the two tickets to him. Ye Huang laughs, his hands scrape, a 1000, a 500 on the hand. "Ha ha, I don''t lose 1500 yuan." Ye Huang waved his hands and pretended to be excited. Xiao qiuruo still wanted to talk. Ye Huang naturally knew what she wanted to say. He quickly pushed his hands and said, "Qiu Ruo, you see, I''m the lucky star of your family. I met you today. It''s not my personal reason. You can''t do what God sent you. If you don''t, you won''t be afraid of heaven''s anger. Besides, I''ve made so much money today, but I haven''t There is a loss, so I''ll give up the business of returning the lottery ticket to me, or I''ll be angry. " Ye Huang preempted Xiao qiuruo''s words. Xiao qiuruo was speechless and had to hold two lottery tickets in his hand. The shopkeeper was busy with other things. Now he came over and said with a smile, "have you won the four lottery tickets? Do you want to buy them again?" Xiao qiuruo has now taken back the idea of returning the lottery ticket to Ye Huang. His attention is attracted to the big box of scratch music by the store manager''s words. "Emperor, you can buy all the remaining 60 yuan with lottery tickets. Today we have a good fortune." Xiao qiuruo''s face is full of excitement. It seems that she is dreaming of winning consecutive prizes. Ye Huang''s mouth is full of smile: "good, but this time you choose." Ye Huang turns to get out of the way. The store manager saw that the two men were gifted and beautiful. They matched each other very well. He guessed that they were lovers. He said with a smile: "two are male and female friends. They match each other very well at first sight. They are men and women." Just after saying this, Xiao qiuruo was not happy. His pretty face was hot and he spat: "who and he are male and female friends? We are just classmates." Ye Huang raised his eyebrows and said to the shopkeeper, "boss, my girlfriend''s making trouble with me. Don''t mind. Let her draw." Xiao qiuruo heard Ye Huang say so, staring at Ye Huang with wide eyes. Obviously, he was very upset in his heart. "Who''s your girlfriend? Don''t write, direct and act there." She became a little angry. The leaf Huang is indifferent to smile, the tone in the mouth seems to coax a child: "darling, draw lottery quickly." Seeing the smiling expression of the lottery shop owner, Xiao qiuruo knew that she couldn''t explain clearly, so she shook her head and began to choose the lottery tickets. It took her six or seven minutes to choose. "Yes, let''s scrape together." "Give me three and we''ll shave them together."Ye Huang reached out to take over Xiao qiuruo''s three lottery tickets, and watched her scrape them first. After three tickets, the originally excited little face turned into a bitter gourd face, "why did I get these three tickets and didn''t win?" Ye Huang said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have three more here. Maybe I won." Then he reached out to scrape the three pieces on his hand, no doubt, none of them. "That''s too bad. Sixty yuan is in vain." Seeing Xiao qiuruo''s troubled look, ye Huang''s face did not change. "So it''s just a chance to hit the lottery. In the future, you''d better not buy it by yourself. There''s no difference in this gambling." This is the final reason why Ye Huang asked Xiao qiuruo to buy these lottery tickets. He was afraid that because all the lottery tickets he bought had won, the little girl would have a high chance of winning the lottery. If she got involved in it, there would be a big problem. "Oh, I see." Xiao qiuruo suddenly realized that he patted his forehead and said, "you are a noble person in my family, so all the lottery tickets you buy will win. But I was not very lucky, and it is normal for me not to win." "Right, that''s right." With that, ye Huang said to the boss of the lottery shop with the two winning lottery tickets in his hand, "the boss cashes the prize." "The boss cashed the prize." Xiao qiuruo has a small nose and a manly and high spirited appearance. The owner of the shop didn''t know that ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo had won the grand prize. Now four lottery tickets are put in front of him, and he looks shocked. "Here are the four tickets you two bought for the first time." "Yes" as a result, Xiao qiuruo had 7000 yuan more in his hand, and ye Huang had 1500 yuan more in his hand. No, in addition to the 100 yuan lottery money, there is 1400 left. Ye Huang was satisfied. Two people walk on the road shoulder to shoulder, Xiao qiuruo is obviously still distressed by the 60 yuan just now, and his eyebrows wrinkle slightly. "Why, I still love the money." "Yes, it''s better to buy two books. 60 yuan is enough for my mother and I to have dinner for three days." Xiao qiuruo was very unhappy and his face was full of melancholy. Chapter 388 Ye Huang laughed and said: "what''s the use of regret? You can''t see the good side just by looking at the bad side. What has this taught you? It tells you that there is no pie falling from the sky. If there is, you can''t dream of eating other pies again. If you are not careful, you will be trapped in it and can''t extricate yourself." The words of Ye Huang, just like a ray of light, gradually cleared away the dark clouds in Xiao qiuruo''s heart. Her sad face turned pale and her mouth gradually raised: "I understand what you mean. I will learn from this incident. I will think about everything in the future. Today, I really know that lottery tickets belong to gambling, but I still want to buy them. I may be overwhelmed by joy It won''t be in the future " the emperor clapped his hands gently:" it''s the best result to be quiet and think about mistakes, and change them after passing. " Xiao qiuruo''s face was filled with a smile, just like the sun shining: "I know, ha ha, so happy." the smile was soft, as if there was a light taste into the wind, which made the leaf emperor feel comfortable. "Qiu Ruo, it''s good to laugh. You should always smile. Your family will get better and your life will become happy." Ye Huang nodded and affirmed himself, "well, it''s beautiful to laugh." Xiao qiuruo''s face was pink. He turned his head and said, "don''t look at me. I have something to look at." Ye Huang nodded: "you really have nothing to look at." "Looking for a fight." Xiao qiuruo was not happy again. Ye Huang stretched out his hands and contracted his neck. He was in a state of distress: "girl''s heart, don''t guess. If you look at her, she is angry. If you don''t look at her, she is also angry. This is what a boy should do." With that, ye Huang even hummed a little tune. Xiao qiuruo giggled: "dig down your eyeballs, and let you still murmur." The leaf emperor made a shiver, way: "dig Eye Bead son matter or forget, I am not happy." Xiao qiuruo''s silver bell like smile came again: "OK, I''ll let you go this time. Next time I remember, I''m not used to staring at people all the time." Ye Huang just walked behind in silence, looking at Xiao qiuruo''s smile in front of him, and his heart was rippling with waves. When she frowned, she had a delicate and boneless beauty. Now she smiles, she has a kind of rose like beauty. "Thank you very much for today''s business, especially for your help in treating my mother''s disease." Xiao qiuruo suddenly stopped and stood in front of Ye Huang, looking at his eyes. Looking at Ye Huang''s handsome face, Xiao qiuruo could not help feeling that his heart was like a deer bumping around. The breeze blew, and she had a feeling of lightness. Too many things happened today, all related to the boy in front of her eyes, and he had to help to solve the encirclement every time, thinking of his brilliant appearance Xiao qiuruo really wanted to stand on tiptoe and kiss him on the face and praise him as a little hero and doctor. However, she was born with a thin complexion, coupled with the girl''s reserve, she was determined not to do so, the inner shyness made her laugh and run forward to cover up the original uneasiness. Ye Huang slightly shakes his head and looks at Xiao qiuruo running like a butterfly in front of him. The waves in his heart are getting bigger and bigger. He feels that the whole world is surging and surging in his heart. He has a new plan for the future, and has more distant expectations. "Emperor, let''s go and buy food for my mother. She should be waiting at home in a hurry." "Good." Ye Huang nodded his head. He stepped forward and reached out to hold Xiao qiuruo''s delicate and boneless hand. Xiao qiuruo broke away with a little red face and broke away two times. He even failed to break away or gave up his futile efforts. He followed him to the restaurant where he had just eaten. He still needs boys to do this initiative. Otherwise, why do men have active surnames and attack surnames Dark sigh Xiao qiuruo or some do not adapt, but it doesn''t matter, slowly, more times, will naturally get used to. In fact, it''s good to be his girlfriend. He can certainly protect himself. He has a good sense of security by his side. Xiao qiuruo was about to melt in the temperature of his palm. In the evening, ye Huang sat in front of his desk to finish his homework, and then turned on the computer. To tell you the truth, he has not turned on the computer for a long time. The reason is very simple. He has no time. In other words, he only occasionally went to the computer to see if Jiang Yachun left a message for himself for almost a year. To his surprise, the little girl named "ghost goddess" disappeared. In fact, this is not really the case. The girl has been on the Internet for two or three times, and the two people have left messages with each other. However, they always miss each time they log in to MSN. As a result, they can''t have a good chat. In the end, they just have a simple understanding and communication through email. Ye Huang has studied English deliberately and exchanged it for the "high school English knowledge manual". His English score is very high now. Of course, he has not shown it in the school so far. Just opened the computer, skillfully boarded MSN and Yahoo mail, this side rang up. "Beep, beep." The queen goddess added the word "the ghost" to MSN."Yes." Asked the ghost goddess. Ye Huangfa used to smile: "yes, of course." "Hoo, we haven''t been able to chat for a long time. I''m so sad these days." there came a complaint. Ye Huangfa used to have a sweating expression: "I found that you didn''t surf the Internet as frequently as before, but I never saw you on the Internet once every two or three weeks." "I''ve been training in secret all this time. They won''t let me contact the outside world, saying that they are afraid of my distraction." "Then how can you contact me by email?" "Hee hee, that''s, if you don''t see who I am, they''ve blocked my computer and I still have a mobile phone." The spirit goddess crisscrossing, this tone is very similar to a young girl, however, ye Huang has never seen the real face of this girl. Maybe there is an old lady in her seventies and eighties. Ye Huang has no confidence in the Internet. "Well, so it is. Why are you so upset? What are you training for this period of time?" "What else can I do? Hacking technology?" my family found that I had this talent. My father''s company needed such a talent, so he asked a large number of people to train me. Originally, I was quite interested in hacker technology, but now I feel very headache and headache. "There was a lot of words coming from there, and ye Huang''s screen was beeping Ring, this has never appeared in the conversation with her before. It seems that the little girl is really suffocating, otherwise it will not be like this. Ye Huang laughed: "how, do you want to escape from the cage? It seems that you have a hard time. You can''t escape." "No, it''s delicious and spicy at home. Why should I leave, but I''d like to go to TianChao. It''s said that the food there is delicious." There came a drooling expression, and the leaf emperor was in a burst of sweat. "I only pray that you, a little fellow, don''t come to the Chinese dynasty and don''t disown the way and then eat some food from the market. At that time, you will feel that the Chinese food is far less delicious than the rumor, which is bad," joked Ye. Chapter 389 The ghost goddess sent a shake of her head: "no, no, no, I''m going to China. I''m sure I''ll find you. I have only one friend of the Chinese dynasty. I''ll let you take me to eat delicious things, such as Yanjing roast duck, spicy chicken, fish flavored shredded pork and so on. I''ll also let you take me on a tour of the Great Wall, ha ha ha." Ye Huang a black line: "no, you use me as a free laborer." "Hee hee, that''s what I mean." the other side laughed. Ye Huangdao: "OK, OK, I promise you, but you are a golden bird in the cage. I''m afraid you will not fly out for a lifetime. And, wow, I have a condition." "You say, as long as I can do it, it''s OK." Ye Huangdao: "you once said that you are very beautiful. When I talk about it, I can see that you don''t think you are beautiful. Then I won''t be responsible for it all the way." "Yes, no problem." They agreed immediately. Ye Huang has some doubts about his promise. Is it really a beautiful woman on the opposite side? Forget it. It''s more difficult to meet a beautiful woman on the Internet than to be hit by a car when walking. It''s more realistic for me to accompany her when I''m free. The leaf emperor hey hey hey a smile, hair in the past: "well, I''m tired, and I''m about to go. Do you have anything else to say to me?" "Of course, why do you always go to bed so early? I''m really tired every day. I''m not tired of learning endless knowledge every day." Ye Huang''s black line: "do you think that our time here is not the same as yours? It''s 11 o''clock in the evening." "Oh, we''re still in the daytime. OK, OK, you go to bed first. I''m quite free during this period. Please remember to chat with me when you are free." "OK, OK. I''ll talk to you whenever I have a chance." Ye Huang felt that talking to her was like talking to a little girl. He had to take care of her and coax her. Ye HuangFei quickly shut down the mailbox and MSN, shut down the computer. When he saw the blue screen of the computer, there was a flash of lightning in his mind. "Ye Zi, Ye Zi, come out to me." Ye Huang directly summoned Ye Zi, who was in the state of parrot, and asked, "is my" network connection "function still there Ye Zi nodded her head and said, "of course, it is still there. Now it has become a skill, but the connection is not a computer, but your body." "That''s great. I''m a person myself. The network virus on the computer doesn''t work for me at all. If I want to surf the Internet, I can just touch the computer or machine that can surf the Internet with my body." Ye Huang plans to buy a mobile phone that can be connected to the Internet, and then he can surf the Internet anytime and anywhere. At that time, he can chat with people online and pay attention to current affairs on the Internet. Of course, the most important thing is to chat with this seemingly mysterious "ghost goddess". To tell you the truth, the conversation between the two immediately attracted Ye Huang''s itch. Suddenly, he especially wanted to know what the girl on the other end of the network looked like. Her parents protected her so tightly that they would not let her out. Is she really beautiful? It''s impossible. In fact, there are several beautiful girls around Ye Huang. The top ones should be lanmuxi and xiaoqiuruo, and then there are Xia Hena, Liu Yiyan and ye Tongtong. Xiao qiuruo is worthy of being the top school flower in the whole school. Lanmuxi is also recognized as beautiful no matter in his previous life or in this life. Liu Yiyan, ye Tongtong and Xia Hena are lower than the two girls above. Of course, these five people are of the same grade, but the first two features are early reflected, while the lower three need to develop slowly. I believe that when the body grows up, the comprehensive score of five people''s appearance score plus body score is absolutely absolute You will not be equal to your brother. Of course, none of the girls mentioned above can be compared with Jiang Yachun, because Jiang Yachun is already 22 years old, and all of them are young women of older age. They should have developed completely and achieved great achievements. These girls can''t compare with Jiang Yachun. There is no one of the most beautiful. Only Ye Zi, the spirit in the night, is an angel in the daytime. Why does she rank first? Because she is created according to the aesthetic concept in Ye Huang''s heart. Every inch of skin and every hair is made according to the most beautiful and moving image in the heart of Ye Huang, Can anyone else compete with it? It''s impossible unless ye Huang creates it again. Of course, Ye Zi is still a complete person in the heart of Ye Huang, with complete thoughts, although the real she is somewhat different from ordinary people. For example, she can quickly learn a certain skill; for example, she can never eat but never die; for example, she will never grow up, and she will never be contaminated with dust; for example, she has a loyal heart and can never betray the emperor Ye. In spite of this, ye Huang didn''t have any disrespect for her. He always treated her as his own woman, friend, confidant and partner.Ye Zi is not alone. She is actually the goddess in Ye Huang''s mind. So don''t look at Ye Zi from the perspective of ordinary people. The emperor did not do that. Because of her natural uniqueness, Ye Zi is quite different from ordinary people. "Yes, yes, it can be said that as long as you have a machine that can access the Internet in your hand, it actually means that you can surf the Internet anytime and anywhere, and you don''t have to pay the Internet fee." "Ha ha, that sentiment is good, I want to quickly buy a mobile phone that can surf the Internet, but I don''t know if this function appears now." Ye Huang can use his own "optimization" function to optimize the mobile phone to this function, but there is no operating company operating this business, he optimized this function has a gross use. "All right, Ye Zi, let''s get into the mission world. I''m going to do the task." Ye Huang is very interested. In fact, every time he sees Ye Zi, he feels very good. The refreshing feeling is penetrating. "Yes." Ye Huang cleaned up the house, and then took off his clothes and folded them on the table. Then he lay down on the bed and began to sleep. And Ye Zi gradually faded and disappeared in the real world. "You drink." Ye Huang hugs Ye Zi in his arms, turns several times, then rubs Ye Zi''s face with his hands, and kisses her lips several times. Chapter 390 Ye Zi was made hot by the emperor Ye''s actions. He was very red: "Huang, what kind of happy event have you met today? You are so happy." "Today I came up with something that I haven''t been able to think of, and I''ve made a decision that I haven''t been able to make, so I''m very happy." Ye Huang laughs. Today, he finally knows what''s going on in Xiao qiuruo''s family. He has done many things that he didn''t dare to do in his last life. So he is very happy. "That''s good. As long as I see the host happy every day, I''ll be happy." Ye Huang said with a smile: "these words didn''t let you come out. Are you a little stuffy?" "No, actually, I''m not happy to play with them every day outside, and sometimes I have nothing to do except lie on your shoulder and sleep. I don''t like that very much." "In this case, I will assign you a task." "Huang you say, as long as I can do, guarantee to complete the task." Ye Zixin vowed to be an immortal. "I want you to learn all the courses in high school. How about it?" This is not a sudden fantasy. He has always considered this. If Ye Zi can also learn high school knowledge, then he does not have more helpers in the college entrance examination. Moreover, Ye Zi is gifted. As long as she has learned something under the control of the rules, she will never forget it. This is much better than ordinary people. Ye Zi listened to Ye Huang''s request and did not hesitate at all. She nodded and said, "OK." "I have thought about the textbook for a long time, but I have only one idea. I have the ability to take pictures. When I look at the textbook, I take pictures in my mind. When I think about these problems, I can ask where you got the textbook." When ye Huang saw Ye Zi holding several high school textbooks in his hand, his eyes all wanted to fall off. "I exchange it from the middle of the mall." Ye Zi said with a smile. "I didn''t know there were these things in the mall." "Of course, I look through the things in the mall every day, and I see more things. In addition, I have inherited the ability of small electricity, and the book in hand. It is still possible to remember the specific location of most things." "How many winning points are needed for these books." ¡°0¡£ 1 point " " so few. " The yellow leaf was in sweat. "There can be less, but the smallest unit of measurement in the mall is 0. 1¡£¡± "The price of other goods is very low, and they can''t be exchanged with other goods in the mall. They are very cheap, and they can''t be exchanged with other goods." "Hey, do you have gold? If you have money and gold, I''ll change some." Ye Zi shakes her head: "you still exchange gold and banknotes, go to the lottery shop and buy some lottery tickets. It''s a pity to exchange the victory point for gold. It''s a waste." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "what you said is also right. It is my fault. If you have a textbook in your hand, I don''t need any other methods to transfer the knowledge in the textbook to you." "En en, Huang, when do you want me to finish this knowledge?" "Ha ha, one month. Of course, if you want a longer time, it''s OK. After all, my progress will not fall behind. We''ll study together." Ye Huang said with a smile. "A month, OK. I''ll try." Seeing so many textbooks around her, Ye Zi suddenly felt uncertain. Ye Huang''s eyes turned: "Ye Zi, you said, if I trained you to be a chemist or something, it would be great. If you could work out how to make a nuclear bomb, then we would not be afraid." "Ye Zi rolled her eyes." if I learned that level, I don''t know what year and month it will be. People who have developed those skills will have that level only when they are 60 or 70 years old. " " Hey, I just want to think about it. " Now I am confident that the Huangye dance has been completed "Well, let''s go." It has been many months since he went to the world of single dance task last time. Ye Huang studied dancing with Ye Zi whenever he had the opportunity. Recently, he deliberately exchanged a copy of "Tango medium knowledge encyclopedia" in the mall. Today, he finally got free and decided to continue the dance task in his heart. After all, the reward was so attractive. In order to be safe, ye Huang once again exchanged a copy of "Tango medium knowledge encyclopedia" to Ye Zi. "Ye Zi, you should also be able to accept this kind of knowledge surname exchange in the mall, you try." Ye Zi nodded: "in a sense, I am the same as the master, so I can accept this kind of book." With a glance at the book "Tango medium knowledge encyclopedia" exchanged by Ye Huang, the book turns into a streamer and disappears on Ye Zi''s forehead. "Huang, my Tango knowledge has increased a lot." "That''s good," he said with a smileYe Zizi is a co pilot specially equipped for racing drivers in adventure city. In addition, there is dancing function in adventure city. Therefore, the system gives Ye Zi the basic knowledge of almost all dance and lets her guide the host. However, this is only primary knowledge. There are only two ways to get advanced dance skills. The first is to exchange books like "Tango medium knowledge encyclopedia" through mall exchange, and the second is to explore by yourself. It''s not that ye Huang is stingy and doesn''t change "Tango high knowledge encyclopedia", but a "Tango medium knowledge encyclopedia" needs 30 victory points, let alone 200 points for advanced ones. Now even if ye Huang is killed, there are not so many victory points. Ye Huang instantly chose the "single dance task" option. He and Ye Zi felt dizzy in their heads, and then appeared on the familiar square. It was the same day, the same place, and they were still wearing the same clothes. "System task (2 / 30): at the request of Mei acupoint of Matsushima, teach her and her staff Tango again to make the other party satisfied, and reward 2000 battle points for task completion." "System prompt: Ye Huang. Identity: Tango master. At the invitation of Mei acupoint of Matsushima, she is a senior technician who teaches tango dance to the popular dancer in the "rourourou song and dance hall". She needs to teach all the women assigned by the other party to the level of master Tango in 30 courses. Chapter 391 Leaf purple. Identity: ye Huang''s girlfriend, teaching assistant. She has a medium level of tango, and almost all primary dance skills in the world. She is a female dancer who covers a wide range of fields. She has a moving and beautiful face. In order to avoid fighting, she always wears a black veil to avoid men''s harassment. " "System Tip: all the information about props and identities are in the players'' items. Please read carefully and integrate into the world to complete the task" "sweat, what''s going on?" Ye Huang and Ye Zi look at each other, but this has never happened before. It is the first time that the system explains the background and the key points needing attention so clearly. "But, maybe you know what you are saying. You have complained about this before." Ye Zi guessed with a smile. Ye Huangyi patted his thigh: "it''s very likely that last time I didn''t receive the information left to me after the computer template was finally fragmented. Last time, the amount of information was very large. I have been digesting it all the time, and now I think about it clearly." "Tell me about it." "Wait a minute, this task seems to be a little similar to my last epic mission, because the two of us are now in a state of continuous starting at the end of the last mission. If I guess right, the next lesson should be a few days later. Do we stay here for a few days, I guess My mother must have sent me to the hospital and filled my body with tubes. I don''t want that Ye Huang''s head is big. If he stays in bed like a vegetable for several days, he will be sent to the hospital by his family, so he can''t clean up the matter. "Huang, as the system said just now, most of the information related to this task is all in our two bodies. Last time, we all groped for them. It seems that there are no props. Now it seems that there should be more things." Said leaf purple in a few pockets on his body to fumble, as expected to feel out some things. Seeing this, ye Huang also groped for something on his body. There was no such thing in the last mission. "A map, a notebook, two pens, and two mobile phones. What kind of wallet is this?" Ye Huang and Ye Zi look at each other. Ye Huang analyzed: "in the past, those tasks were real-time surnames, so many things were not arranged. Now it seems that there will be a long-term war, otherwise the system will definitely not allocate so many useful things." "Yes," Ye Zi nodded, opened her purse and looked at the contents. There were several receipts and some money. "Receipt: Royal Sky Hotel, Room 903." Ye Zi murmured. Ye Huang and Ye Zi looked at each other, "originally we were arranged to live in this place." The two people are connected with each other. "So that''s what it means. It''s so interesting to simulate reality." Ye Huang sighed from his heart that the former task was just a passing scene for him. Now, it is no different from the realistic world. Moreover, it seems that the completion of the task seems to have been placed in a relatively small proportion, while the time of not doing the task is a great proportion. "Ye Zi, let''s go to the hotel to have a rest first, and then we can straighten out these things there." "OK, but you have to tell me what information you got after the last computer template was broken." "All right, no problem. I''ll tell you all about it." Ye Huang hugs Ye Zi, and they walk towards the Royal Hotel according to the mark on the map. Along the way, the two people naturally did not idle, just like a couple who went shopping together and had a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery. "Huang, it''s really like a small world. It makes me feel happy to go shopping with you here." Ye Zi tightly encircles Ye Huang''s waist with both hands, and ye Huang holds her shoulder with one hand. "there is not a fraction of difference between reality as like as two peas." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t be with you in reality. You''ll mind." "Never mind, as long as you don''t mind being around." Ye Zi''s requirements are not high at all, which can be said to be very low, because a beautiful woman like her is always given a confession by others. Only when ye Huang is like this, can he treat her as a sister next door and as a servant of his own. Ye Huang no longer spoke, gently in Ye Zi''s forehead kiss: "the devil in my heart, rely on you to help me disperse, I thank you very much, Ye Zi." There is a devil in everyone''s heart. When this person is just an ordinary person, he has no ability and no way to release the devil in his heart. However, ye Huang is different. He has the unique ability that other people can''t have, which means that he has the ability and way to release the devil in his heart. I believe that everyone has a primitive animal name, which is the face of the devil. He yearns for women, money, status, worship and other people. Ye Zi comforts the emperor ye with his tenderness, so that he can keep his original heart and keep the insistence in his soul.It can be imagined that a crazy criminal with superior ability holds wealth comparable to that of the whole world. As long as there is something that can affect his family name, he may fall into endless darkness. Ye Huang is famous for his self-knowledge, so he cherishes Ye Zi very much. Ye Zi Tiantian smiles, embraces the waist of Ye Huang, and leans her head against his arms to enjoy the warmth he gives. There is no doubt that the two people walked all the way to the "Emperor Hotel". The "Royal Hotel" is not far from Kunming Flower Square and rourourou song and dance hall. It must be set up by the system to facilitate the completion of the task. Take the elevator to Room 903, which is from a room in the center of the ninth floor. The house is not small, with a full 160 square meters of furniture and electrical appliances The West has everything. If the ability is not limited in the world of adventure City, ye Huang said that he should not use the "network connection" ability to connect himself with the network here, so as to understand the world information and steal the technology in the world. And then sell them in the real world. This is the real thief. It''s a pity that ye Huang can''t do this. Maybe it''s because of his surname that his ability is blocked here. Chapter 392 Ye Huang and Ye Zi separated from each other in the room. They looked at the room four times before they went to the sofa and sat down side by side. Ye Huang turned on the TV and watched the news channel here to learn about the world. At the same time, he was not idle: "this task belongs to the second task in this series. Last time we didn''t find such useful props in our bodies, the second time we appeared, we had these things. I have two ideas about this matter ¡£ First. This is the welfare given to us by adventure city. After all, this series of tasks are long-term tasks. In order to be more reasonable and to ensure the smooth progress of the tasks, we have adjusted the positioning of adventure city. After all, we started the series of tasks on the way to the mission last time. Second. I think the most likely surname is that adventure city has been changed by some invisible force to its inner core. The change is extremely small, and the change is in our favor Ye Zi is particularly interested in her own existence, everything about the original computer, or all the wonderful changes now. In fact, there are only two things that she is interested in. One is Ye Huang, and the other is all kinds of magical phenomena in Ye Huang. Ye Zi said with a smile: "I think Huang you should know something, because last time I saw your brow stretch, it seemed like a sudden realization." "Well, the last moment when the computer template was broken, it sent me a powerful flow of information, which contained all kinds of information that I almost never thought about. At that time, I was stunned, and I had figured out many things that I had never thought clearly before." Ye Huang stopped, went to the nearby water dispenser, took two paper cups, poured Ye Zi a cup of water, and then poured himself a cup of water. After drinking water, he said, "first, I completely understand what the mysterious power we two discussed together is." "What." The eyes were purple. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and stroked his heart: "it''s more popular here to say, my soul." "How can it be" Ye Zi knows about the soul, but it''s too far fetched to say that all the changes in the past were caused by the soul of the emperor Ye. "Well, in fact, I also thought for a long time to figure out the key. Although the huge information flow contains a lot of things, most of them are vague. I also need long-term thinking and assumptions to figure out the key." Ye Huang smiles: "now I''ve almost figured out the general pattern. Now I''ll give you a figurative metaphor." Ye Zi looks at Ye Huang eagerly. She has always admired Ye Huang''s performance. When he thinks about problems, he is always so calm, so wise, just like a wise man in Zhizhu''s hands, and has never been flustered. No matter how incredible it is, he can think calmly and calmly, and finally come to a conclusion. Although this conclusion is right or wrong, the calm quality is not everyone has. Ye Huang stood up, looked for a box from the side, and then put the remote control in hand on the table, the box in the middle of the remote control to keep it balanced. "Ye Zi, as you can see, the remote control is like the base of the warping board, and the box is the plank of the warping board." With that, ye Huang raised his hand and placed two empty paper cups at the two ends of the box, trying to keep them in balance, "and the black fragments of the gold inscriptions I had when I was reborn, and my own soul power were equivalent to these two paper cups." "I don''t know what you mean, Huang." Ye Zi is now lying on the sofa, her eyes are sweeping between Ye Huang and the model on the table top. She is dragging her chin with her hands and swinging her little feet to and fro. "Now listen to me. This is the most vivid and appropriate metaphor I can think of. The situation is much more complicated than this one." Ye Huang feels that this explanation is really a bit tangled, but this is really the closest answer. "Now, this base is my body, and this warping board template is equivalent to that computer template. The two quilts are the power of my soul and the power of black fragments. My body is the base of everything, supporting all the above. The computer template was originally the foreign object brought in by the black fragment into my body, and finally became the platform for the contest between the strength of my soul and the strength of the black fragment. " Ye Huang''s expression was serious and serious. Ye Zi''s two delicate little feet are not shaking, their eyes are staring at the boss, and she looks shocked: "you mean" "then listen. "In fact, the black fragment of the golden inscription is a kind of power of the rules of the small thousand worlds. It is no doubt that it met me and was accidentally absorbed by me. It is a broken force of rules. It is not complete. It does not have its own consciousness. It is only operated by its own rules. It is very powerful, and the power of my soul actually represents one This rule is complete, but it is weak. " Ye Huang put two glasses of water in front of him, one filled with more water, and the other with less. "But, the external power of the rules of the small world is much stronger than the power of my soul. What should we do? Don''t forget, whose territory is my body and the territory of my soul? In contrast, the two can even play a tie, and even the power of soul has a slight advantage ¡£¡±Finish saying, ye Huang will be in front of the two cups of water to add level. "It''s too exaggerated. I understand. It turns out that all this is the result of a fight between the two." "It''s true. In fact, I should get an unconscious computer. Although I own it, I don''t know how to use it. However, this computer template is a foreign object, which is not solid, so it will sleep in some part of my body and will never be used." It seems that although he made a small impact on the world, it is possible that he made a small impact on the world Ye Huangyue said more excited: "it may be because the two want to fight, or it may be because the power of the soul at the beginning has little impact on the power of the rules of the small thousand world. Therefore, the power of small electricity is weak, and it has little ability and information. Finally, it disappears, but I have got the unique ability in the world." Chapter 393 Ye Zi changed her posture just now, and she sat upright on the sofa: "can we say that the change of mission mode this time is also because of this, the sudden explanation of surname, including the new things we add to our body, are all given to reduce the difficulty of our task." Ye Huang nodded: "it''s true. I think it is. And it''s not just about this thing. All kinds of computer evolution and unlocking, including the last epic mission, were actually completed under the influence of the power of the soul. It''s really hard to imagine that every step and every person''s surname evolution is the influence of my own soul Yes Ye Huang really felt incredible. Now the more he thought about it, the more magical he felt. He admired his own luck. Such a strange and lucky thing could be met by himself. "Can you control the power of your soul? If you can control it, you can control the direction of evolution." Ye Huang, please smile and shake his head: "it''s impossible. In a sense, the power of the soul, also known as the heart sea, is illusory. Whether it exists or not still depends on two theories. Even if we confirm its existence, it is impossible to control its movement according to our own superficial ideas, because the inner sea represents the thoughts and thoughts in one''s soul The subconscious, even to say, the things stored in the sea of mind are deeper than those of the subconscious. How can they be controlled because they have no awareness of them "Then it is not clear where the future lies." "No, the power of the soul will always guide the direction of my own progress, that is to say, my ability will have a bright future. As long as I give it changes, it will change faster under the impetus of the force of soul and myself. The computer template and the power of rules in the small world that entered my body at the beginning are equivalent to a key, which will change my own force It''s inspired by quantity, and it gives me more magical power. " Ye Huang stood up, went to the French window, looked downstairs, quite a lot of people in my hands. "I don''t want anything. I just want you to be safe." Ye Zi stood up and walked behind him. She put her hands around her waist and gently leaned her head on his back. Her voice was soft and full of infinite affection. "Well, I will." Ye Huang nodded. Indeed, he understood that people should not be greedy for anything stimulating or external. In the next few years, ye Huang and Ye Zi checked the extra things on their bodies, such as mobile phones, receipts, maps and contracts according to the contract, the class should be taught once a week at 7:00 p.m. on a Sunday, and the class should be taught until 10 p.m One class costs 10000 yuan. Last time, Matsushima gave him more money. In fact, he taught better. He was rewarded privately, which was not included in the contract. And the two of them stayed in Room 903 of "Royal Hotel" next to Kunming Flower Square. There are few contacts in the mobile phone, and there is no trace at all. It should only be used for two people to contact with these people in Songdao Meixue. The map is the map of the whole Kunming city. Ye Huang has an idea, whether the task world is really made according to the whole earth, or is it only the size of Kunming city. He would like to try to go out for a trip, but time is not allowed. Such an experiment is meaningless. After thinking about it, I still choose to give up. When night falls, a bright moon is hanging in the night sky, and an extremely bright star is hanging on the side of the bright moon, which is an apocalypse. There is always a huge window in the sky where there are few stars in the sky. Yes, that''s right. The power of the heart has swallowed up the power of the rules of the small world. The two are now integrated. This is the last information flow that tells the emperor Ye. This should have been good news, but ye Huang didn''t think so. If you add a drop of water into the oil pan, what will happen? The whole oil pan starts to boil, or something splashes out. This is an unknown field, but now it shows up in front of Ye Huang, making his head as big as a fight. Will the power of one''s heart and sea and the rules of fragments be as incompatible as oil and water? Isn''t your soul going to collapse? Even if it doesn''t collapse, the oil will surely splash out when the water drops in the oil pan. At that time, it will be equivalent to that part of your soul is missing, and some other impurities will be added. Then I will still be a complete person. Perhaps this question is a bit profound, but it is a question worth thinking about. actually there is another possibility. This is what ye Huang most wanted. He wanted to extract the essence and discard the dross, so that he could take the most powerful part of them and integrate it into a perfect new soul. At that time, whether he was a person himself or not, at least he was very strong. Do not appear rejection reaction, that is bad, ye Huang heart secretly pray. How to do this task? Ye Huang''s ideas changed very quickly. His latest idea is to complete the task at hand first. There were many tasks that had not been completed before. He was ready to complete them one by one. After all, he had experience, and later his own strength was also growing slowly. He should be able to do most of the tasks quickly and easily after the second time It''s done.Thinking of the future sci-fi world and the windy motorcycle, ye Huangzhen wants to have one in reality, but in a sense, this is actually a kind of delusion, because even if there are such things, there are tens of thousands of victory points in the mall to exchange. Ye Zi takes a bath in the bathroom. The pattering sound makes the emperor unable to concentrate on his thoughts. The bathroom is not transparent. It is a pure white glass plate. You can see its shadow from the outside. Ye Zi''s graceful, concave and convex body is perfectly set off by the glass in the bathroom. After a look back, he can no longer take back his eyes and give up thinking in his heart. For the present Ye Huang, it is the most important thing to have fun in time. He quickly takes off his coat and reveals his thin body like ribs. He frowned slightly. "I haven''t paid attention to it all the time. It''s not my style to be so thin." Ye Huang is a little aggrieved. Indeed, he came to this world with his original appearance, but his body seems to be different from the original one. "Is it for the sake of this character''s identity?" Ye Huang shook his head slightly. To tell the truth, he didn''t like the adjustment, which made him feel uncomfortable. "Forget it, no matter what you say, it''s already like this" Ye Huang quickly took off his coat, leaving only one big underpants, and crept toward the bathroom. "Brush" Ye Huang pushed open the door of the bathroom which was not closed. He was stunned by the spring light. He saw Ye Zi standing under the shower head, humming a song and wiping his back like silk with a towel. Chapter 394 When hearing the bathroom door opened, Ye Zi still had some precautions, but when she saw that it was Ye Huang, she relaxed again. Ye Zi timidly said, "Huang, what do you want to do?" Of course, the mandarin duck is a dry bath With that, ye Huang took off the last piece of clothes on his body, and then walked into the bathroom. Ye Zi screamed as if she was afraid, and retreated back: "you go out first" naturally, ye Huang knew that this little girl was not afraid of herself at all. She belonged to herself completely. As long as she was around, she would feel infinitely warm. How could she not want to be with herself? Well, since it looks like this, I''ll cooperate with you "Ye Zi, I''m going to come here, and I''ll play the game of strong female cadres." then ye Huang pounced on him. The soft fragrance whispers, Wen Yu is in the bosom, ye Huang only feels that he has entered an infinite warm ocean, the sea is turbulent, and ye Huang feels infinite comfort. Ye Zi lies in Ye Huang''s arms, feeling the whole body crispy and numb, endless throbbing from the bottom of my heart. "Don''t slow down" Ye Zi thinks that he can never leave the master, never, no one can tear them apart. After a while, leaf purple whole person shiver, and then lie down in Ye Huang''s arms. "You''re a bad man" Ye Huang didn''t answer, he just blew heat into her ear. "Comfortable." "Comfortable" "come again." Ye Huang laughs and stands up again, while Ye Zi asks for mercy again and again. When Ye Zi fell asleep because of exhaustion, the emperor was very glad that although his body became thinner, the objects below were still strong, and the size was not as small as the body. Ye Huang ordered a cigarette and gently sucked his mouth. This is not a habit, but has gone deep into his bone marrow. Although he does not smoke in reality, he is also a good smoker. At least in the epic mission, he has been given the habit of smoking because of modifying his memory. Of course, he was also a good smoker in his last life. When I first came to this mission world, it was obviously the next moment after the last mission was completed, that is to say, I have to stay here for seven days. What is the purpose of these seven days? Is it possible that the remaining 28 tasks will be completed in a week, and will remain unchanged in the "rourourou song and dance hall". If this is true, then ye Huang has no confidence in himself, because when he finished this task last time, he actually gave him everything he could. This time, after such a long time of study and exchange for "Tango intermediate knowledge encyclopedia", he dared to complete the second follow-up task. Because ye Huang thinks this branch chain task is very good, at least the first ten tasks he doesn''t want to fail. "I hope, I hope there will be some changes in the follow-up. If we really stay in the" rourourou song and dance hall ", the difficulty will rise to a point where it is impossible to complete. If this is the case, it will be unreasonable." Ye Huang vomited out a smoke ring. Somehow, he suddenly thought of xiahona in the epic mission world. That shahona is completely different from the real shahona. She is mature and moving. She has a perfect mature charm, especially when she is dressed in professional ol. Her long and beautiful legs are exposed, which is particularly beautiful and moving. Ye Huang will never forget the University experience she told herself. Although that experience is just illusory, but ye Huang still miss her very much, think she really exists. In the smoke circle, the leaf emperor seemed to see the smile of that summer lotus. "If you can bring a person out of the task world, it would be nice" the emperor flicked his cigarette and knocked the ash into the ashtray. His eyes a bright: "do you have this kind of props, if there are such props?" just finished, Ye Zi''s small hand touched his chest. "Huang, how did you lose weight? There are so many bones." Ye Huang gave a bitter smile, changed the cigarette to the other side, and then put his right hand around Ye Zi''s head on the left: "it''s not a task. I came to this world because I thought I was too strong, just like a bodybuilding coach. In order to make me conform to the character''s surname, I made my body look like this" "it''s full of bones. It''s fun." Ye Zi''s childish voice came on, and she pursed her mouth and licked it twice on the chest of Ye Huang. "Well, shut up. I''m angry now. If you hook me up again, I can''t control it." This words just finish saying, leaf purple shrinks head, dare not tease leaf emperor again. She''s really scared of Ye Huang. Why is he so strong? It''s so strong that he can''t stand it at all. In fact, ye Huang didn''t know that Ye Zi was the most beautiful and moving image in his heart. If Ye Zi touched him a little, his soul would ascend to heaven. But now, ye Huang held her in his arms and fought on her for nearly two hours without exhaustion.What an incredible thing. Seeing Ye Zi''s timid and delicate appearance, ye Huang laughs: "I''ll exchange all the pills in the mall, including the things like" stars supporting the moon and dew ". At that time, you will be afraid of it Ye Huang, this is the provocation and threat of naked. "I dare not, Huang you don''t want to be like this" Ye Zi acts to beg for mercy. "Call my husband." "Husband" "cry like this in the future" "husband" "Ye Huang has a black line. Ye Huang''s body is very strange. Since his rebirth, he is very strong in sports. His motor nerves such as playing football, playing basketball and long-distance running seem to have been strengthened. I remember that in junior high school, he once mentioned football. In the middle of the half-time, he played football. The football took the posture of parallel to the ground, crossed an arc and flew into the football door. At the same time, it formed a shallow trace on the grass on the ground. He did all these things that were almost impossible. A person, in a month''s time, from weak and sick to be able to run 16 kilometers. What''s the situation. At the beginning, Xiaodian once told him that it was possible, and later in the mall exchange, there were items that could be exchanged to eliminate the hidden injury. At that time, ye Huang was also in a fever of mind. He thought it was possible to increase 500 meters every day. What was impossible. But now he thought it was a cold sweat. At that time, his leg was not broken and his breath was not broken. Now he thought of it and thought that it might be the beneficial result of motor nerve strengthening after rebirth. Chapter 395 If you''re right, that''s why it''s strengthened. Ye Huang was a little surprised and very happy, because no man would not want to be stronger in that respect. Looking at Ye Zi''s beautiful eyes and staring at her cheek, ye Huang stretched out his hand and gently stroked her cheek, stretched out his lips and kissed her forehead: "why, can''t I sleep?" "I didn''t have to sleep. My constitution is like this" "then who just slept like a lazy pig." "Replenish your energy. I was really tired just now." Ye Zi said shyly. "Well, well, I accept your reason, but I''m not the same as you. I can''t enter the computer space or other mission world here. It''s like a reality here. I have to sleep to replenish my energy." Finish saying the leaf emperor pulled the quilt, the whole person retracts in the quilt, close the eyes to begin to sleep. Ye Zi just stared at Ye Huang all the time, looking at her nose, her lips, her eyebrows and her ear lobes it seems that ye Huang, who has fallen asleep, suddenly opens her eyes and then shrinks into the quilt and cries out: "Oh, no, I want to drink milk" "cluck cluck" Ye Zi''s silver bell like laughter comes, and then there is a burst of agitation in the quilt ¡£ The next day. The sun is bright and the spring is bright. I just got up at ten o''clock last morning. "Ye Zi, come with me to the Rourou song and dance hall." "Are you going to see how it works there?" "Well, if only I could meet one of the students who taught that day. I should be able to get some information after communicating with them." When ye Huang''s mouth was bent, all the women were beautiful women. Although there were no good people in and out of the occasion, and he was not willing to go to those women, it would be nice if you had a chance to enjoy your hand. "Hee hee, the master certainly doesn''t want to search for information. There are many beauties over there." Ye Zi smiles sweetly, and the emperor wants to take a bite. He raised his hand and clapped his hands on Ye Zi''s buttocks: "even if I want to hook the little girl there, can you stop it?" "No, I won''t either." Ye Huang laughs: "not only can''t, but you have to help me chase back" Ye Zi wrinkled her nose, put out her tongue and said, "OK, OK, help you" "this is my good wife, come and change clothes for me." Last night, ye Huang asked her to call her husband and let her serve and change clothes, which made him feel very successful. "Who is it? You should change my clothes." Ye Zi complained verbally, but she took the clothes in her hand to put on the leaf emperor with open arms. Ye HuangYin said with a smile: "OK, no problem. I''ll change clothes for you later." Seeing the appearance of Ye Huang, Ye Zi suddenly trembled. Her leg was soft and almost sat on the bed. She stammered: "I still don''t need it. Because I can wear it, my husband." "With" the leaf emperor firm tone lets leaf purple crus a soft, thoroughly sits on the bed. In the afternoon, Ye Zi appeared in the "rourourou song and dance hall" with Ye Huang. It''s not the evening yet. There are still some people sitting at the bar to drink, but there are few people dancing on the huge dance floor. There are only six people in the ballroom, one male and one female, dancing a slow duet. Rou dance hall. In a sense, it is actually a collection of bars and dance halls, and is also the most advanced nightclub in Kunming. For one thing, the owner of the shop, Matsushima, has a great background, and the nightclub is around the flower square, which is the most popular place, so it is widely recognized. Of course, the people who come here are some civilians or people with little wealth. The real rich people and officials dare not come here. After all, it is too famous and the geographical location is too conspicuous. Unless they don''t want the black hat on their heads, they can''t come here. Ye Zi leans on Ye Huang''s body. If she doesn''t hold Ye Huang, maybe she has some difficulties in walking. "Hello, I said Ye Zi, you are not. The weight of the whole person is on me." Although the inner strength of "exchange" is not in line with the rules of the city, it is not in line with the inner strength of the city. "I am very tired, but you have to let me stay with you." Ye Zi''s voice is also soft, because when ye Huang was dressed today, the two men began to fight the dish sausage. At last, the leaves and purple repeatedly asked for mercy. Ye Huang did not let him go. In the end, ye purple was paralyzed on the bed and simply couldn''t move. The Emperor Huang released the essence of the body, together with Ye Zi. It''s at its peak. "Is it really that I have to pull you here? When I left just now, who was strong enough to get up from the bed and had to be with me." Ye Huang laughs at Ye Zi, reaches out his hand and scrapes it on the tip of Ye Zi''s nose.Ye Zi giggled: "you are really, you can''t take soft again in front of me, every time I can''t stand it." "Hey, this is fun." Ye Huang put one hand around Ye Zi''s waist and walked across the wide hall to the bar. "Two big beers" "I can''t drink it." Ye Zi stares at Ye Huang. "There''s only wine here. Do you want to drink white wine?" "I don''t want to drink." "No problem, you can take it, you can not drink it, of course, you can have a taste of it. It''s all right." Do you have to ask for this? It''s so funny. If you want two beers, it''s just a prop. Are they sitting on the bar and ordering nothing. The bartender directly came to two large glasses of beer, with white foam. Ye Huangyi felt good when he looked at it, and then he took two gulps of it. "Hey, do you know where the boss is here?" Ye Huang called on the bartender, trying to take some information out of his mouth. The bartender was stunned and said with a smile, "Sir, are you the first time to come here? My name is Zhou Lun. You can call me Xiaozhou." Ye Huang nodded and said with a smile: "it''s true. I don''t come to the bar very much." "You''re looking for our boss." "Well, I know your boss. I''m a dance teacher for some people here. I want to talk to her about something." In fact, when ye Huang came here, he had already inquired about it. The boss of Songdao Meixue was not here during the day. As for where to go during the day, no one knows. Zhou Lun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the young man who didn''t look big was actually the dance teacher of the women upstairs. His words suddenly became respectful: "our boss is not here in the daytime, but he comes here at 6:00 in the afternoon." "When does she usually stay?" "At half past nine in the evening, about this time, she is leaving." "It''s really relaxing. I work three hours a day." Ye huangniandao, to be a shopkeeper, to collect money every day, is really comfortable. Chapter 396 "How do you divide such a high floor here? I usually say that I teach on the sixth floor. I don''t know much about other floors." The emperor took a sip of beer with a smile. "You really teach on the sixth floor." "Well, in the room in the middle, I not only know Mei acupoint of Songdao, but also know a girl named Cheng orange." Ye Huang said all the names of the girls he knew. The expression on the bartender''s face became more and more exaggerated. He had already believed in Ye Huang''s statement and was more respected in his heart. "What''s your name, sir?" "Don''t be named Ye." "Mr. Ye, our rourourou song and dance hall has nine floors in total. No one has ever entered the ninth floor, so no one knows what it is. But the seventh to the eighth floor is the kind of place where women sell. These two floors are full of women, whether they are mature women, little girls, costumes, temptations, young and beautiful girls. As long as they pay money, they can take them away From the second floor to the sixth floor, there are dance halls for various popular dances. Each floor has a different style. On the first floor, there are bars and mixed dance halls "It turns out that this is how space is allocated. No wonder those I teach are all Tango learners. What floor are they on?" The bartender shook his head and said, "the girls you are talking about are the most famous princesses here. They are the ones who do not sell themselves. They do not appear in the hall, but always walk in various boxes. Their appearance is the top existence of our" rourourouge dance hall ". They are not other dancers who dance on the dance floor to attract customers." "You don''t sell yourself." The corner of the leaf Huang''s mouth is bent up, obviously disdain. When the bartender saw the appearance of Ye Huang, he he laughed: "compared with you, you think it''s just a cover, but it''s true, because once a department level cadre heard that there are these beauties here, and they are all virgins who do not sell themselves, so they found here. On the same day, they found Cheng Cheng Cheng, who performed a hot dance for them in the private room, and then was killed by the man If you have to go out and open a house, Cheng Cheng Cheng is not willing to go. " "Go on." Ye Huang''s curved corners of the mouth converged, became even, and his expression became serious. The girl named Cheng Cheng orange has a hot body and a hot face. She is as beautiful as silk, and is extremely beautiful. Think of such a girl was a fat official pressure under the body, I do not know why, ye Huang heart uncomfortable. "As a result, the official''s leg was broken, three fingers were cut off and thrown into the wild. His fingers were also directly thrown into the fire. In the end, he ended up in a miserable situation. He was beaten up by the boss and couldn''t get along in Kunming, so he just rolled up and left." It''s not the evening now. There are very few people coming to the bar. The bartender is very relaxed, because ye Huang ordered two beers in the past half an hour. Ye Huang''s face was full of surprise: "really, what is the background of this Pine Island Mei acupoint? It''s so tough." The bartender covered his mouth and shook his head. "The salary here is good and the salary is good. I don''t want to be fired. I''ve told you enough today. I''m busy with other things." After that, he left Ye Huang in a hurry. I think he also found that what he said today was too much. Ye Huang shook his head slightly, put the beer cup in his hand to one side, and pulled the leaf purple covered with a layer of black yarn on his face to go out. The black veil on Ye Zi''s face is also one of the props found in her clothes yesterday. The task also indicated that Ye Zi himself likes to cover his face with black gauze. The black gauze is extremely exquisite, and it is a mask appearance, which does not affect the beauty, but can also mask Ye Zi''s amazing beauty. When she comes out, she thinks twice and decides to take it. This just walked to the door, but saw an unexpected person, cheng Orange. Cheng Cheng was dressed in a completely different way from that day in the training room on the sixth floor. Her upper body was wearing cream white close fitting short sleeves with sloping shoulders, and her lower body was wearing a beige skirt. Her bright white skin was exposed to the outside. Her slender and round thighs were standing on the ground vividly. The sun was shining on her delicate body, and the beautiful shadows falling on the ground felt abnormal Beautiful. However, the most attractive thing is actually the sweet smile on her face and the huge chest that was cracked tightly by the cream close fitting short sleeves on her chest. It''s called a rough sea, which is rare in the world. As soon as Cheng Cheng Cheng got off the taxi, he looked up and saw Ye Huang and Ye Zi. His face was even more happy: "Mr. Ye, assistant ye, how are you two here?" Just like a cheerful bird, she rushed to the stage and stood in front of Ye Huang and Ye Zi. Ye Huang said with a smile: "we are looking for you. When we didn''t come here, we found that there were fewer people here. We thought that you should not be here, so we prepared to go out for a walk." "Let''s go. Let''s go in and talk. I''m here." Cheng orange is not general enthusiasm, she directly took Ye Huang''s hand and went to "rourourou song and dance hall". Ye Huang pulled her little hand and felt that it was infinitely tender and smooth. Looking at her beautiful appearance, it''s hard to imagine that she is engaged in this kind of singing profession. Although according to the theory of the bartender, these girls still keep their pure bodies, but their bodies have been held by many people for a long time.Thinking of this, ye Huang gently opened Cheng Cheng''s hand, held Ye Zi in his arms, and said with a smile, "Cheng Cheng Cheng, you lead the way ahead. Ye Zi has a weak cold these two days, so I hold her." Originally, he wanted to take advantage of these women when he came. Cheng Cheng''s huge chest has always been his interest, but at the moment, he is reluctant. At the moment when Cheng Cheng Cheng is thrown away by Ye Huang, she feels as if she has been hit by a huge hammer in her chest. She is a little lost, but when she hears Ye Huang''s explanation and looks at Ye Zi''s weak image, she breathes a sigh of relief. (it turns out that he doesn''t hate me, it''s just because his wife has a cold). the instant change of Cheng Cheng''s expression is not noticed by Ye Huang. Now he just hugs Ye Zi and kisses her gently on the forehead. "Come upstairs with me. We usually work on the fifth floor." "The fifth floor. Isn''t the fifth floor a song and dance hall?" "It seems that you have done a lot of homework, but there are some details you don''t know." Ye Huang nodded: "it''s true that I didn''t know about rourourou song and dance hall. At that time, I saw that boss Songsong gave me a lot of remuneration, so I promised to come down. Now I want to know more about this dance hall, so I hope you can help me." "Well, if you have any questions, I can answer them for you." Said, in front with the Ye Huang upstairs. Chapter 397 Cheng Cheng said with a smile: "in order to ensure that the dance hall is clean and tidy, and to make the first few floors look like that, so although the dance hall is tall, the elevator is installed on the third floor, and there are no elevators on the first floor and the second floor." "Well, I said it''s strange. Last time I came, I was wondering why the waiter had to take us to the third floor to take the elevator." "It can only be said that the building was not well thought out at that time, which led to the present phenomenon. However, it also reflects the particularity of our" soft song and dance hall ", isn''t it Cheng Cheng''s mouth is bent, and his smile is really charming. She leads the way for ye Huang and Ye Zi. Because of the special structure of the floor, the stairs are very steep. Cheng Cheng orange originally wore a short skirt, and ye Huang is down there. All of a sudden, she sees the endless spring in her skirt. Cheng Cheng is wearing light yellow trousers on his hips, with pink lace on them. Cheng Orange''s hip pieces fluctuate from left to right along with the stage, rubbing against each other. It looks particularly attractive, especially the two hip flaps, which move up and down, and gently lift up and then put down the skirt. It seems that there is a cool wind dancing under the skirt, and the underpants are also falling together, which makes Ye Huang a little thirsty. What do men want most. No doubt, unknown. Which to think, when ye huangzheng can''t turn his eyes, cheng Orange suddenly turns his head, just to see ye Huang''s face showing color, and at the moment, he also swallows his mouth. Seeing cheng Orange find his embarrassment, ye Huang can''t help feeling a burst of embarrassment, his face burning. Man color can be, color to shameless also line, but color to such a tasteless, not very good. At least that''s what he thinks. Ye ziyinling''s laughter came, and her delicate voice made Ye Huang''s face even hotter: "cluck, husband, you have been found. Look at your two colored eyes, and I can''t see you everywhere." Ye Huang was also in a good mood at this time, and his face gradually returned to plain. He said with a smile to Cheng Cheng: "I''m sorry, it''s so tempting that I can''t control my eyes. I''ll punish him." Cheng Cheng Cheng comes down and shoulders with Ye Huang and Ye Zi. She said gently: "it''s OK. These things are not the first time. They happen every day. We are used to it." "Well." Ye Huang''s expression fully experienced his surprise and surprise, "you how ah." He sighed deeply. Maybe this sigh deeply hurt Cheng Cheng Cheng''s fragile heart. Her original expression of sunshine became dim. "Mr. Ye, do you also think that we are mean? Do you think that we are disgraceful" as soon as ye Huang saw Cheng Cheng Cheng''s sad look, he felt that something was wrong. Hearing this, he felt a little big headed. He waved his hand and said, "no, no, it''s not at all." Cheng Cheng shook his head: "Mr. Ye, your expression and eyes have betrayed you deeply. What''s the meaning of your shaking off my hand just now? In fact, I understand it very well. I just don''t want to say it." Ye Huang cried and said with a smile: "really no, you don''t want to go up the line. Let''s go upstairs quickly." Cheng Orange nodded, his face was still sad, and the three of them soon arrived at the fifth floor. Cheng Cheng takes Ye Huang and Ye Zi into a small private room, where the light is very dark. One side is a big sofa, and the other side is similar to the KTV room. You can order songs or sing duels. This kind of small bag room makes Ye Huang exclaim that "rourourouge dance hall" is indeed the largest dance hall in Kunming city. It has a lot of functions. There are all kinds of projects. Do you have all kinds of pornography, gambling and drugs? Ye Huang shakes his head. He thinks that the last two items should not be. After all, this is also the world of legal system. At this time, Cheng Cheng Cheng has recovered his good mood and smiles again: "Mr. Ye, assistant ye, please sit down." "This is" "this is where I work." Cheng Orange nodded, "it''s a private room for me. I''m the princess here." "Princess" Ye Huang read the word and felt that it really contained deep meaning. The princess is not a group of people around you and flatter you, say you are good there good, but here is only the princess in the heart of the sex men. "If I don''t talk much about it, I just want to ask Miss Cheng Cheng Cheng, what background is the boss here who can build this building, and I also want to know why you girls come here to do such things." Ye Huang''s question is not very good, but just saw cheng Orange''s expression just now, he really has this kind of question in his mind. Cheng Orange said with a smile: "if you ask these two questions, it''s better to forget. We can still order a few songs to sing." After that, I was ready to sit in front of the small touch screen to order songs. Ye Huang didn''t stop her. He just watched her move. Cheng Orange orders a very happy hip hop song, and then takes up the microphone and sits down with Ye Huang and begins to sing. This song reveals her professional surname. Her whole body leans on Ye Huang''s body, and the heat is spitting on his face. Her face is charming.Ye Huang was shocked by her quick face changing skill. This is her. This is the dancer who makes a living by beauty in these private rooms. Ye Zi also stares at Cheng Cheng orange with her eyes wide open to see if she can learn any skills and then use them to deal with Ye Huang later. As for those women who show off wind scratching in front of him, she is not jealous at all. In any case, it was her own master who took advantage of it. What was she jealous of. She also wished that her master would spend some energy on her body, so that she would not bother herself at night. Cheng Cheng sings to the excitement and says to Ye Huang and Ye Zi: "you two certainly haven''t seen our princess hot dance here. How about it? I''ll dance for you today." Ye Huang nods with a smile, while Ye Zi nods like a chicken pecking rice. Cheng Cheng stands up and throws the microphone to Ye Huang. He stands in front of him in the middle of the sofa and the screen and starts dancing. Ye Huang finally understood why there was no table for eating in the middle, because it was for dancing. Cheng Cheng Cheng made a gesture, pulled down his white body shirt with a slant shawl, exposed his snow-white shoulders, and began to dance hot. This was not the light Tango that ye Huang taught them, but the * * dance similar to pole dance ¡£ Cheng Cheng Cheng''s body was particularly attractive and hot. In addition, the dance of this * * also revealed the original temptation. From time to time, he swung his hips, lifted his shoulders, and lifted his chest. His legs spread out and made a step. However, later, he did a milk shaking dance, and his body couldn''t stop lifting his chest and swinging his hips. Don''t say, this dance shows the most attractive part of her body, which is really very beautiful and moving. The one that ye Huang sees is very enjoyable and comfortable. Chapter 398 Chucheng''s forehead is smooth, and she can dance with her hands Ye Huang raised his hands and clapped: "very good, great." At this time, Cheng Cheng Cheng''s clothes were very messy, especially the shoulder straps on his shoulders. Because he had just danced too hard, he began to fade down and revealed a corner of the inner hood. Cheng Cheng doesn''t tidy up his clothes, so he leans up, his face is full of sweet smile. "Cheng Cheng, clean up your clothes." Ye Huang is a little embarrassed. Now the scale is a little big, especially when she holds her arm up, her clothes slide down. Cheng Cheng shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. It''s all like this in Pingyue." Ye Huang''s originally comfortable mood suddenly turned dark. His interest was suddenly very low. He reached out and grabbed Cheng Cheng orange''s chest. One hand reached into his clothes and kneaded it twice. He felt the temperature in his palm. "Is that normal?" Ye Huang''s cold and strange smile makes Cheng orange feel very uncomfortable. She struggles back and grabs Ye Huang''s arm with two hands. "No, guests are not allowed to do this." Cheng Cheng''s struggle is fierce. "But you don''t mind showing so much. I don''t think you''ll resist if they touch it." Ye Huang shook his head with a sneer. His hand was more powerful. His other hand also reached into his clothes. He rubbed two huge snowballs with both hands. He didn''t show any pity. Especially when he poked at the cherry, he put more effort between his fingers. Cheng Orange cried out in pain, and her tears fell down. She screamed: "no, at least I''ve never been touched since I came here, because there were rules here before. Anyone who touched our 15 special box princesses would cut off their hands where they touched them." Ye Huangyi Leng, on the face cold expression also becomes light down: "what you say is true." "There was a wave of princesses before, and there were tragedies here. Because they would rather die than surrender, they finally jumped out of the building and died. So the boss replaced all the princesses. We have only been on duty for two months, and we don''t understand many things." At the moment, in Cheng orange''s eyes, the leaf emperor is like a devil, his smile is so cold, so gloomy. She was very afraid. She did not know how the kind and amiable teacher ye could become like this. Suddenly, she was so angry that she couldn''t stand it. "Well," the cold expression on Ye Huang''s face suddenly disappeared. He didn''t know why just now. Maybe he thought that these girls were not self loving, and he himself was also on the rise, so he made such a crazy move. Now Cheng Cheng tells the truth, and ye Huang thinks she is still very young, so he thinks he is a little too much. Although he thought so in his heart, he could never stop his hands when things had been done. His hands were still in Cheng Cheng''s clothes, just holding her on the sofa. The voice turned cold: "then you learn Tango only because you are a group of new princess business skills are not skilled." "Well, to tell you the truth, we almost didn''t go to work. Originally, boss Song said that we would train for four or five months before taking up the post. Therefore, the 15 boxes were always empty, and there was another important reason. We had just been there for a week, but I met something that week, so boss song asked us to have special training and didn''t come back to work. ¡± a strange light flashed in Ye Huang''s eyes: "you mean that the department level cadre was finally cut off his finger." Cheng Cheng exclaimed, "how do you know?" Ye Huang''s hand was loose, but also holding the two groups plump gently knead: "I naturally know, because I inquired." Cheng Cheng Cheng''s face was full of shame and grievance: "then you don''t take your hand off quickly. You''re too much. I''ve never been violated like this." Ye Huang laughed, but his hand did not leave. Instead, relying on his own strength, he held cheng Orange in his arms: "now I treat you like this. Do you think boss song will cut off my hands?" "Maybe." By the Ye Huang hugs in the bosom, smelling his body that stream of man''s smell, she some infatuated, then laughs to say. "But I don''t want to. I want my hands." Ye Huang pretends to be very distressed. Ye Zi is totally watching a play. She even compares the size of her chest with Cheng Cheng Cheng. She is distressed to find that her chest is one size smaller than that of Cheng Cheng Cheng. Yezi''s face became bitter when she found this problem. After a short time, her face turned better, mainly because she was the most beautiful in the eyes of the emperor, which was enough. "Then I will conquer you completely and let you become my woman. Then you will not tell boss song, and no one will cut my hands." After saying that, he raises his hand to pick up Cheng Cheng Cheng''s clothes. Cheng Cheng Cheng wants to call for help, but he remembers that it''s four o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s in the box now. The sound insulation effect of the box is very good. Otherwise, how can he sing here? Cheng Cheng Cheng is a little distressed. Ye Huang''s psychological change span is very large. At first, he thought that these women looked very good and liked them very much. Later, he felt that these women were not good at all and didn''t even want to touch them.Now that I know the truth of the matter, I feel that these girls are quite pitiful. I think they are relatively simple and not as impure as previously imagined. So the surname of wolf comes out and the claw of wolf comes out. "No, I won''t tell the boss what happened today. Can''t you do it like this?" Cheng Cheng Cheng wants to beg for mercy, with grievance and crying in his voice. Ye Huang shook his head: "no, how can I believe your words? You are such a woman who sells her body and looks for a living, and she has learned how to tell lies. If I believe it, I will go to hell, unless" "unless otherwise", cheng Orange''s eyes are bright. Ye Huang * * a smile: "you take off your coat, let me leave a mark on you." "No Cheng Cheng screams. She didn''t expect Ye Huang to be so shameless. Ye Huang slightly shakes his head: "since you don''t agree, then I have to be firm." As soon as he finished, the leaf emperor pretended to stretch out his hand to tear cheng Orange''s clothes. "No, I promise you." seeing that ye Huang was so shameless, Cheng Cheng finally accepted defeat Chapter 399 Ye Huang and Ye Zi walk out of the "rourourou song and dance hall" with each other. On one side of the gate of the dance hall behind him, Cheng Cheng Cheng, with a shy face and a bitter look in his eyes, stands. "This man is really annoying. How can you write those things on people''s chest?" Cheng Cheng Cheng''s sad eyes stare at the emperor Ye. He only feels a chill behind his back. He hastens to take Ye Zi forward, trying to get rid of Cheng Cheng Cheng''s eyes. Ye zipu chuckled and said, "husband, you are too strong to treat other girls like that." Huang Huang''s old face is red. She strongly supports herself: "well, I don''t think she is a misbehaved girl. When I know where all the new princesses are, if I know, I will definitely not use that kind of means. Besides, I have stretched out my hands. In order to maintain my dignity as a male surname, I can not easily Matsuta." With that, ye Huang also reflected on the touch of his palm and the appropriate feeling of cherry between his index finger and middle finger. Ye Zi held out her delicate hand, held up all four fingers, and then pressed her index finger on the nose of Ye Huang: "what strength do you explain? I''m not jealous. I don''t need to explain." "Hehe" Ye Huang touched his nose and grasped Ye Zi''s small hand, which could not be described as jade, because no treasure in the world could be compared with Ye Zi''s unparalleled hands. Just like her, she is unique and unique. Five days later, ye Huang came here as if on holiday. He was leisurely every day, and occasionally came to the rourourou song and dance hall for a while. However, the relationship between Ye Huang and Cheng Cheng Cheng became a little strange. On the surface, they still treat each other with courtesy, but in real private, Cheng Cheng is obedient to Ye Huang, and she comes to "rourourou song and dance hall" earlier and earlier. It seems that every day is just to wait for ye Huang. And ye Huang often doesn''t go. If he goes, he will sit in Cheng Cheng Cheng''s own box for a while. No one will think that ye Huang and Cheng Cheng Cheng have nothing to do, because ye Huang takes his girlfriend, Ye Zi, with him every time he goes to rourourou song and dance hall. Although Ye Zi is covered with a veil all day long, from her figure, she is still amazing. No one will doubt the girl''s appearance. Of course, ye Huang doesn''t spend too much money all day. In his spare time every day, he will discuss with Ye Zi about the "tango" dance skills, and he will dance with Ye Zi to deepen his own skills. It''s a pleasure to dance with a beautiful woman. No matter how long you dance, you won''t feel tired. Because ye Huang knows that the theme of this series of tasks is "tango". The ultimate goal also requires Ye Huang to teach these people to become Tango masters. He believes that there are few people who can achieve this level. But for the one in ten thousand chance, he also has to work hard. The premise of all this is that he is a tango master himself. Otherwise, how could he teach a group of senior tango dancers. Finally, after seven days, ye Huang should teach the second course. This time, he has made sufficient preparations, whether he can get through the difficulties. Ye Zi takes Ye Huang to the gate of "rourourou song and dance hall". Ye Huang raises his head and looks at the sign on it. The huge blue characters and the flashing lights make the two characters elegant and elegant, and the three characters of the song and dance hall are elegant and neat. Ye Huang felt that he would be entangled with the singing and dancing hall and the people inside for a long time in the future. The waiter who saw the first time came out of the room in a hurry and said to the emperor, "Mr. Ye, you are so early today. Please come inside." Then he raised his hand and motioned for ye Huang and Ye Zi to enter the dance hall. The Ye Huang nodded slightly and took Ye Zi up the steps. Ye Huang remembers that the waiter''s name is Malone. "Malone, is boss song waiting in there?" "Yes, every weekend, the boss will come in advance, collect the weekly turnover of the dance hall, and then go to the sixth floor to learn dance." Malone should be regarded as the waiter of Mei acupoint on Songdao, otherwise he would never know so many things. "Oh, I see." Malone is still leading the way, and ye Huang follows behind. The three people walk to the sixth floor and Malone turns to leave. Because of the experience of the last time, ye Huang is already familiar with the room. He knows which room it is and pushes the door to enter. Entering the room, it is still spacious and bright, and it is still a huge French window, but now the sky is gradually turning late, so it is very quiet under the night. However, the house will not be quiet. It is just a feeling to say that it is quiet. There are more than a dozen girls in the house. There are a group of YingYing and Yanyan in Songdao Meixue. They don''t know what they are talking about, which makes Ye Huang feel that the room is very lively. The beauties are still wearing a lot of leakage. Ye Huang really doesn''t know that they must wear such leakage when they practice dancing. Seeing ye Huang and Ye Zi coming, Songdao Mei acupoint motioned the girls not to speak, and took the lead to walk towards Ye Huang. "Come here and I''ll talk to the boss.""What can''t be said here?" Songdao Mei acupoints smile. Ye Huang glanced at all the girls and felt that YingYing and Yanyan were very busy, but they didn''t give birth to a trace of * *. There is only one reason. Before ye huanglai, Ye has exhausted almost all his energy on Ye Zi. If a man gives out all his energy, can he rise again in a short period of time. It''s hard, at least for the emperor. After all, Ye Zi is the most perfect image in his heart. "No, please excuse me, boss song. Let''s take a step." Ye Huang shakes his head firmly. His eyes scan Cheng Cheng Cheng. There is a black shadow on her chest, which is written by Ye Huang. Yesterday, she prayed for him to wash it off. Ye Huang didn''t want to wash it off for her at first, but later on, he thought that it should be removed. Otherwise, the girls who want to teach dance the next day must be dressed in a lot of clothes, and the words on Cheng Cheng Cheng''s chest will be displayed. That line will not only disgrace Cheng Cheng Cheng, but also ye Huang. Because that line is, ye Huang''s little maid, Cheng Cheng Cheng. Matsushima Kita saw that the leaf emperor was so resolute that he had to say, "OK, let''s go there and talk." Then he went directly to the other corner of the room without waiting for the emperor. Because this room is big enough, as long as two people talk carefully, they are not afraid to be heard by other people. And that group of "Princess" girls, because see ye Huang want to whisper to their boss, also know to go to the other side. "Mr. Song, I want to ask you one thing. Why do these girls wear such leaky clothes when they learn to dance?" When Matsushima heard this, her expression suddenly turned into a smile: "why, you can''t stand it." Finish saying also reached out to weigh the thin green yarn on the body, tease way, "I wear this body how." today, as like as two peas, I am the same as the first time I met. The green yarn was almost invisible, and she was naked. Because of the close distance and the excellent eyesight of Ye Huang, this dress simply did not exist. The cherry in front of her huge white rabbit was quite attractive. In addition, she is not vulgar appearance, appearance, and love in the eyes, is simply a family name feeling creature. Chapter 400 "Did you listen to me? Do you think all the women under you will see people like this in the future?" Ye Huang is a little angry. Now the women in this room are the cream of heaven and earth. However, the filthy air of this filthy place would pollute the elves, which the emperor did not like. He can''t stop it, it''s OK, but he doesn''t want to see it. Matsushima Kojima shook her head: "my younger sisters are just like this in this room. I also want them to adapt to it. After all, when they are princesses, they will dress like this every day in the corridor, in the box, and smile at all kinds of guests." Ye Huang''s face was angry: "you are to let them get used to it." "Yes." Songdao Mei acupoint face unchanged, eyes straight at Ye Huang. You don''t understand dignity "These two words have no value." Seeing the reaction of Songdao Meixue, ye huangxie smiles and narrows his eyes. He rubs his hand on the chest of Songdao Mei acupoint, and then holds the cherry at the end of rabbit''s mouth. "You don''t mind that." "I don''t mind." Ye Huang kneaded two times, Songdao Mei acupoint face appeared red glow, she strong self support did not cry out. "Well, that''s fine." Ye Huang''s heart suddenly filled with a bold idea, perhaps can get a big harvest, but this is an illegal decision, he wants to discuss with Ye Zi before implementation. "Do you know what you do? I can have your hands cut off and throw you into the river." Ye huangshou just put down, Songdao Mei acupoint began to yell, but the flush on the face how also difficult to cover up. Ye Huang shook his head gently: "you can''t have my hands cut off. Don''t ask me why, I just know." With that, he stretched out his hand and pinched it on her cherry. Then he turned and left. And Ye Zi is over there, fighting with a group of girls, but it is not boring. Ye Huang has now entered the state. He straightened his chest, stretched out his hands and clapped his hands: "ladies, ladies, attention, this class starts from now on. Please stand in your position, my assistant Ye Zi and I will start teaching" with Ye Huang''s arm shaking and shouting, all the girls obediently stood at their own position in the last lecture Go ahead. Ye Huang gently turned his head and said to Matsushima, who was still in a daze behind him, "Matsushima, you don''t want to come to the class quickly." She stamped her feet and trotted all the way to her position. She snorted as she crossed the leaf emperor. Looking at this group of beautiful women dressed in leakage, ye Huang is naturally a thief''s eye and a thief''s hand, but he is also happy with it. after one night''s teaching, there is no doubt that ye Huang has completed the teaching task perfectly, and is surrounded by the dressed girls to walk out of the singing and dancing hall. "Teacher, you should always come back to see us." The voice of crisp life came from a girl named Zhou Yan. She was quite lovely. The eyes on her round face seemed to be forever crying for spring water. Ye Huang thought that she was the most beautiful one in this group, not one of them. Ye Huang and Ye Zi turned back, and ye Huangchao''s group of beauties waved gently: "OK, we''ll see you next week, boss song, Cheng Cheng, see you next week, ha." Then he winked at Cheng Cheng Cheng. The girls thought it was the natural action of Ye Huang, but they didn''t notice it. Only Cheng Cheng Cheng blushed and bowed his head slightly. When ye Huang and Ye Zi walk out of the street and start to turn. "System prompt: complete the task, gain 2000 points of war point reward." "System prompt: return to mission hall." Ye Huang and Ye Zi felt a little dizzy and appeared in the task hall in an instant. "Ye Zi, I have an idea." "Husband, I have an idea." Ye Huang and Ye Zi turned around at the same time, and came to the same voice. "Ye Zi, you say it first." Ye Zi seems to have been aware of this time, and did not snatch words. "If I succeed in this idea, maybe I will finish this series of tasks directly." Ye Zi''s eyes glittered, "but the master may be tired." "What." Ye Huang also had a way to finish this series of tasks directly, but he didn''t expect that Ye Zi also had a way. Was it the same as her own, shouldn''t she? Did she have other ways. "Talk about it." "You are not allowed to hit me "I''ll spank you if you ink again." Ye Huang raised his hand and pretended to be ready to fight. Ye Zi pouted her lips and her eyes flickered: "husband, if you can soak all these beauties in your hands, then the system will ask for evaluation. Then all they think in their hearts are satisfied. I think these 30 chain tasks should be completed." Ye Huang was very excited, because he thought of a way and Ye Zi a little bit coincident, but he did not think Ye Zi so exaggerated."Ye Zi, what I think of is similar to that of you, but it is also different." "Husband, do you have any more comprehensive ideas?" "It can be said that the final reward for completing this task will be unimaginable. However, a" Tango master skills Knowledge Manual "is only 2000 points of victory. If I exchange 20 copies, it will only be 40000 points. But if all the beauties can learn this skill, we will get not only 40000, but hundreds and 400000." Ye Huangyue said that the more excited, this is a good thing. "But it''s impossible to implement what you said. First, we''ll bring this skill book in. Can they really learn it? Second, where can we get the winning point to exchange these books?" Ye Zi is confused and confused. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and shook his forefinger: "don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet. Of course, if we want to implement this plan, we must first take certain risks. After all, we can''t guarantee that these people can learn the exchange of the mall. Secondly, we don''t have any capital at all. It''s necessary to use the tactics you mentioned. If I can get a few girls, I can''t guarantee that these people can learn how to exchange in the mall I believe that it''s not so absolute as the last mission. I believe it''s fuzzy to judge whether the task is completed or not Ye Zi''s eyes glittered, and she threw herself at Ye Huang. They rolled on the soft ground of the mission hall. "You mean to give the task in front of you first, and when you are not sure in the future, you can use the method you said to exchange skill books." Chapter 401 "Well, of course, we can''t take high-level skill books to them as soon as we come up. Of course, we have to take low-level skill books and let them try whether they can learn. If not, we can only go to the dark. After all, the temptation of this victory point is too great." Seeing Ye Zi''s smiling eyes, ye Huang was somewhat embarrassed, "of course, the allure of those beauties is not small." "Does the master want to bring them back?" "Yes." Ye Huang was originally pressed under the body by Ye Zi, lying on the soft floor, and did not want to wake up. Hearing this sentence, he immediately sat up and his face was full of surprise. "Of course, hee hee." Although Ye Zi opens the mall in the task interface and turns to page 140000, a bracelet appears in the middle, which is called master-slave bracelet. Master slave bracelet: you can bring back people in the mission world, and you can turn them into real people. In reality, however, the person with this bracelet will always follow the orders of the people who put the bracelet on for him or her, and can never violate it. Exchange conditions: 500 victory points. "Ye Huang said with a wry smile," this is not a captive slave. It''s not very good. Is there anything else? " "No, Huang, haven''t you understood it yet? This bracelet is actually a kind of law. There will be all kinds of strange people in the task world. If you really bring them out, maybe something will happen. So, this bracelet is to prevent this kind of thing from happening." Ye Zi explained that after ye Huang''s explanation a few days ago, Ye Zi also thought a lot. She finally understood that all this was a struggle between rules, including the adventure city she was now in, which was actually a collection of rules. Ye Huang thought for a while and nodded his head and said, "you are right. It is really like this. Well, there is no way out." It''s just that it''s really hard to save these 500 points. I don''t know when I can really bring one to recognize. In fact, ye Huang wants to collect beautiful women, but he also wants to collect talents. For him, he can better plan the use of space. If possible, he can even help him analyze the world of various tasks and help him complete various tasks. "Well, that''s all for today. I''m going out first. I don''t know what it''s like to be out there for seven days in the mission world." Ye Huangxin drums, although now can be sure that he is not dead, but will not be covered with white cloth by his parents, close the coffin cover. Ye Huangyi opened his eyes and found that he was still in bed, with a sharp ECG turn. Now it is four o''clock in the first half of the night. "Hoo" seems to have entered that state again. The time in the task world is out of sync with the real world. Ye Zi also came out of "adventure world" at this time, and was relieved to see that everything was normal. "Husband, how does it seem that the outside world has not changed? Is it the same reason as the last epic mission? The time in the mission world is not synchronized with the outside world." Ye Zi appeared in the real world as a person this time, and she was still in bed. She was outside, trying to squeeze in. "Sweat, Ye Zi, wait. I''ll go inside. Don''t worry." The emperor moved to the inside, nodded his head and said, "it is very likely that this kind of thing is not the first time, and it is not strange to do it again now." Ye Zi lies on the chest of Ye Huang: "if only this ability can be controlled." Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "you just want you, this is impossible." He also thought that if only he could control this ability, would he not be able to hide in the task world for almost unlimited time, but this ability could not be touched at all, at least not now. Shaking your head, it''s not like this kind of self troubling thing. "Ye Zi, I said that you didn''t get my consent. How could you come out in this way? It would be terrible if you were found out." "Don''t bully people. I haven''t come out to play for a long time. All of them are kittens and parrots. It''s boring. Let me stay out for a while." "Well, if I go to college, I''ll rent a house outside, decorate it and make it look like a picture. Then we can live together every day. But now," Ye Huang suddenly widened his eyes, "by the way, you will not be deformed. If you become an old lady or something else, won''t you be able to appear in front of me every day It is. " "Fuck you. If I want to become an old lady, I''d rather become a parrot every day or hide in the mission space all the time. I won''t do anything that damages my beautiful face." Ye Zi pouts out her small mouth and kicks her lower leg onto her thigh to express her dissatisfaction. "Hey, you''ll be honest." Ye Huang holds Ye Zi in his arms. He just feels that life is really wonderful at this moment. He doesn''t have to worry about his career. Someone helps him make money. His women are with him every day, and they all hang their hearts on themselves. Life is like this, nothing else. Early in the morning, ye Huang suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up from the bed, and dressed at the speed of whirlwind. He smelled a smell, the smell of breakfast made by his mother."Mom, it''s delicious." "Dinner." Su Yu smiles at you and shouts to Ye Junfeng, who sleeps like a dead pig in the inner room. After the family had a happy breakfast, ye Huang rushed to the door with his schoolbag on his back. Although the provincial No.1 High School implemented a formal school system, which opened at 7:00 and had classes at 8:00, high school was too nervous. Generally speaking, students were waiting at the gate of the school early. When it officially opened at seven o''clock, everyone would rush into the school like a torrent. At this time, the students living in the school would rush into the school The door of our dormitory has also been opened. At about 7:10, all the students in the class were already full and began to study. This is high school. This is provincial high school. In the morning, from 7:10 to 7:50, in fact, it is equivalent to a self-study class. This is an invisible convention. The teacher has never stipulated it, and there is no such class on the curriculum. But everyone is still very quiet, in the class only the sound of books and pen tip sliding on the paper. Of course, ye Huang also knows that there are some irregular high schools. They are more strict and even more desperate. They start to read early at 5:30 every morning, and don''t eat until 7:00. And then there''s one class after another, until 10 p.m. Provincial No.1 high school officially leaves school at 6:00 p.m. every day. The door of the classroom is also open at night. However, it is for students'' self-study. Teachers are generally not in and students can go in and out at will. Taking the bus to school, ye Huang''s expectation of meeting Xiao qiuruo didn''t happen, which made him a little disappointed. However, it doesn''t matter. The relationship with Xiao qiuruo has reached a state that has never been thought of before in one day yesterday. It is obviously not wise to be greedy and rash to advance. The first class in the morning is Chinese class. Jiang Yachun, as a head teacher and Chinese teacher, stomped on the platform early in the morning. The smile of her mouth and the light in her eyes made him intoxicated. Jiang Yachun teaches Chinese, which is what ye Huang never thought. She taught mathematics in junior high school and Chinese in high school. Why is she so strong in English that she doesn''t teach English? If she teaches English, she will certainly be able to be a part-time official. She can''t mix up with the leader of an English teaching group. Ye Huang shakes her head and doesn''t do what he thinks. This is Mr. Jiang''s own business. Naturally, she has her own considerations and can''t tolerate her own interference. Chapter 402 Now that he has promised to study hard, ye Huang of course has to make corresponding efforts. He takes out the Chinese book directly and turns it over. At the same time, he turns on the ability to "copy" the knowledge in the book. Ten minutes later, the whole book is read once. He remembers what he remembers, and he suddenly feels that he is full of information. Slightly curled his mouth, picked up the mathematics book on the desk and began to read it. There was a clattering sound again. I saw him shaking his head while watching. He was still humming an unknown ditty. His appearance of contentment made people hate his teeth itching. Many students around him looked back at him. This guy has become famous in the school, even he can''t even take exams to answer questions. How can a guy who sleeps every day not be famous in the whole school. After all, all the students who can enter here are elite students. What''s more, the existence of the "sleeping Prince" in front of the school. As a teacher, Jiang Yachun, standing on the platform, naturally saw ye Huangna''s languid appearance in his eyes. He saw that the classmates around him frequently turned their heads to look at him. He bit his silver teeth and clenched the textbook with one hand: "Ye Huang, you stand up for me." "Well, ah." Ye Huang is duplicating knowledge. Jiang Yachun calls him stunned. He stands up in the greeting voice of Lee Kuan Yew, "teacher, what''s the matter?" Jiang Yachun saw Ye Huang''s silly appearance. She hated iron for not being steel. She tried to keep her tone steady and gently opened her lips: "Ye Huang, can you tell me what you were doing just now." Ye Huang looked at Jiang Yachun''s crisp chest with a light smile and replied, "teacher, I''m reading a book." "What book are you reading?" Jiang Yachun felt a burning look on his body, gently raised the textbook on his hand to cover up his delicate body, and refused to budge in his mouth. Ye Huang did not lie: "mathematics book." All the students in the class immediately started to talk about it. They all thought that this guy was really arrogant. In front of the Chinese teacher, he said that he was reading a math book. And still in Chinese class. "Isn''t it a bit excessive for you to read math books in my Chinese class?" Jiang Yachun has a fire in his heart, probably because he cares. Generally speaking, she doesn''t get angry, which is why her appearance is so beautiful and charming, and her skin is as smooth as jade. "I''m sorry." "Do you look down on Chinese class, or don''t want to learn Chinese at all, so disrespectful to teachers and read math books in Chinese class?" Seeing ye Huang''s honesty, Jiang Yachun felt a lot of anger in his heart. He just felt that it was unreasonable for him to do so. Naturally, he should listen to the lecture well in Chinese class. Is Chinese not important. Ye Huang shook his head slightly: "I don''t mean to disrespect the teacher, but my Chinese books have been all previewed once. I think it''s OK to do some exercises later, so I can take time to read other textbooks first." Jiang Yachun moved the lotus step lightly and walked towards the Ye Huang. Her eyes were full of smiles: "Oh, you mean you have prepared your Chinese books. Then I''ll ask some questions to see if you can answer them." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "teacher, I can do everything in the textbook." As a Chinese teacher, Jiang Yachun naturally had to prepare for the lessons first. She had already read the whole Chinese textbook, and there were notes explaining various words beside each text. She is such a teacher, extremely responsible. As soon as she turned her eyes, she thought of a way to make the emperor of Ye unable to stand down, so as to crack down on the arrogance of the disobedient student. She was very impressed by the guy, and she always wanted to teach this student well. "Then recite" long song line "from unit 3 for me As soon as ye Huang heard that the topic of the text was recited, he was more confident. He opened his mouth and didn''t think at all: "sunflower in the green garden, morning dew waiting for Yue Xi, spring budze, all things are shining, often afraid of Autumn Festival, Kun Huang Hua, ye wane, when will all rivers return to the west? If you don''t work hard, you will feel sad when you are young. " When ye Huang was endorsing, his manner was free, and he was not nervous at all. Therefore, he seemed to be at ease and felt that he had poetry in his stomach. Jiang Yachun looks at Ye Huang in surprise. Although this poem is not difficult, the textbook was just sent out yesterday afternoon. Today, the emperor will recite it. This is too fast. Did he really preview all the Chinese textbooks. "Well, the second question, if you can answer all of them, I won''t pursue your mistakes in this class." Ye Huang, with a smile, nodded his head and said, "the teacher may set the topic." "Then you can recite the sleepwalking Tianmu chanting goodbye" in unit 5 of our textbook Jiang Yachun put forward a more difficult topic. The poem is not short. It takes half an hour to recite it, and it is not reliable to remember it. The textbook was only issued yesterday, and she didn''t believe it. Ye Huang really read the whole book once, and she could recite everything that must be recited. We have to get rid of this kid today. At the same time, the students in the class also turn the Chinese books to unit 5. Just now, ye Huang recited the poem too quickly. Some students recited it before they could turn it. Just listening to the teacher''s tone, this guy recited it well.Now they have to proofread carefully to see if this guy is so boastful. Ye Huang directly walked out of his seat, raised his hand with one hand, made a more handsome posture, and then gently raised his hand to touch his nose: "sleepwalking in heaven singing farewell, also known as" farewell to the princes of Shandong ", is a seven character ancient poem written by Li Bai, a famous poet of Tang Dynasty. It is also a poem about dreams and fairies. It has rich and tortuous contents, brilliant and flowing images, and is full of romanticism Color, poetic talent, can be called a masterpiece. Next, I''ll recite this poem for you. I hope you can understand the feelings carefully. Finally, I''ll encourage me to let the teacher be smooth. " Ye Huang''s words are impressive, and the whole class is stunned. They have never seen such a bold and eloquent student since childhood. A lot of young girls have adoration in their eyes. Jiang Yachun was very angry and funny. Looking at Ye Huang''s playing tricks, he said in his heart: "this guy can''t really recite it. When I come here, he starts to learn well. Is it because of me that he has changed?" At the thought of this, Jiang Yachun''s cheek is slightly pink. After all, she has grown up and can control her emotions. She does not lose her temper because of her thoughts in her heart. "The Sea guest talks about Yingzhou, the smoke is dim and the letter is hard to find. The more people talk about Tianmu, the clouds are bright or visible. The Heavenly Mother stretches to the sky, the five mountains cover the city, and the Tiantai is 48000 feet, which is about to fall to the Southeast" as ye Huang turns back, there is a sound of turning books in the class. With the deepening of the text, all the students'' faces show surprise Color, including Zhou Chunhua, the most beautiful girl in the class. Lee Kuan Yew is also a big mouth. He and ye Huang get books together. This guy doesn''t read books. He recites the text carefully. Without him, he knows it clearly. But now his performance obviously broke common sense and shocked Lee Kuan Yew. "Don''t you go, when do you want to return it? And let the white deer and green cliffs go. I have to ride to visit the famous mountains. I can''t be happy because I can''t bend my brows and bend my brows and bend my brows and become officials." Ye Huang''s last sentence, sonorous, powerful, impassioned, let the spirit of the whole class shock. Chapter 403 "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." The first class clapped like thunder. Ye Huang has a lot of emotion in his heart. He has never heard such applause since junior high school. On the one hand, the cohesion of the class is far less than that in junior high school. On the other hand, he has never been as famous as he is today. Today, because of Jiang Yachun''s appearance, ye Huang decided to break his previous image of laziness, at least to be a good child in front of her to study hard and make progress day by day. This is the teacher he has always hidden in his heart from his last life to this life. Whether it is for her care or her smile, ye Huang will not allow himself to slack off. "Good." When Lee Kuan Yew was still in the most applause, he roared, which made the whole class pay attention to him. Of course, most of the students were white eyed. Jiang Yachun was no exception. He glared at Lee Kuan Yeh, then looked at Ye Huang and said, "well, you''re doing well today. I just hope you don''t read math books in Chinese class like today. This habit is terrible, OK ¡£¡± "Then I read Chinese books in math class," he said Jiang Yachun walked up to him, grabbed his ear and said, "you guy, come to my office after class." Ye Huang bared his teeth and grinned. Just now he said that it was impossible for him to do so in the face of anti Jiang Yachun. "I see." The voice was a little shriveled, and many people in the class began to smirk. "Well, sit down." Jiang Yachun then released his hand that held his ear, walked slowly to the platform, and gently opened his lips: "in fact, what ye Huang did today is still good. I believe that even at the end of the term, many students still can''t do what he can do today. We should believe that all of them can only be obtained by accumulation, otherwise, even if there is a time Only, also can''t resist the wear of time, no dark ambition, no obvious; no breathing things, no great achievements, from today on, the wall behind the classroom is our class''s wall of determination, I hope all students can write their dreams on the wall, always remind themselves to move forward, only in their heart there is hope You can have the direction and motivation to move forward. " listened to Jiang Yachun''s teachings, and felt the soft hands of her ears just now, sniffing the smell of the French classic perfume FerragamoFerragamo, and the love of the emperor was more and more fond of Chiang Chun Chun. This teacher is really wonderful, and his ability to cope with emergencies is so strong. He can skillfully transform his reading of mathematics books in Chinese class into the ideological and moral education and direction education of the whole class. I have to say that he is in great praise. Just after class, ye Huang followed Jiang Yachun all the way to the office. "Emperor, you don''t give me face today." Jiang Yachun''s eyebrows are up and down, and he is not angry. Obviously, he is still unhappy because he reads textbooks of other subjects in class today. "Haha, teacher, don''t you forgive me in class? How can you come down and repent?" Ye Huang made a ha ha. Jiang Yachun charming white his eye: "today''s things are in the past, but you have to guarantee that you can''t do this in the future." Ye Huang touched his nose, shook his head and said, "I can''t guarantee this. After all, it''s a matter of chance. Otherwise, if you don''t have face, I''ll read Chinese books in other classes." Jiang Yachun raised the Chinese book on his desk, raised his hand to strike people, and his eyebrows were full of anger: "you dare." Ye Huang raised his hands slightly to beg for mercy, and his face was full of smile: "Hey, of course, I dare not, of course not." Jiang Yachun thought of Ye Huang''s strong academic record. He turned his mind and said in a coquettish voice, "well, I have an idea. If you can be the first in the class in this semester, I''ll treat you to dinner." Jiang Yachun''s reward can not be said to be tempting. Ye Huang''s eyes lit up and clapped his hands and said, "well, it''s really decided." Jiang Yachun nodded gently: "of course, I have promised things have not been unfulfilled." "Ha ha, teacher, you can wait to invite me to dinner." Ye Huang''s eyebrows are full of confidence. Jiang Yachun stretched out his delicate hand and nodded on the forehead of Ye Huang and said, "you, you really think you can be the first in the whole class. I think your current academic performance is too difficult." The relationship between Ye Huang and Jiang Yachun is not the same as that between other students and teachers. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with their teasing. Ye Huang held out his index finger and shook it gently, with a smile in his mouth: "teacher, don''t make the conclusion so early. Naturally, I will have my way. Besides, the existence of this genius, who was stuck in the ordinary sense of students, didn''t study in the past just because there was no motivation. Now, Mr. Jiang, you come back, I''m full of strength all over my body. If I don''t work hard, I''m sorry for your love. ¡± "to die, how to say you." As soon as Jiang Yachun heard the word "love", his legs tightened slightly. He felt that his lips were a little hot, and his mouth was unforgiving. "Hey, teacher, you are shy." "Go, go, go, go." Jiang Yachun stretched out his Chinese textbook to drive away his strange mood.The two chatted for a while. Jiang Yachun mainly focused on Ye Huang''s study, while ye Huang always talked about it. However, he was still very low on this topic. When he was with Xia Hena, he was called a train runner. After all, Jiang Yachun is a teacher. He doesn''t feel the same when he is with other people. Ye Huang came out of the office and hummed a tune. He decided that in recent days, he would shift his focus to study. At least his academic achievements should not be looked down upon. More importantly, to win that meal. Back in the class, ye Huang chose his surname and ignored Jiang Yachun''s advice. He still looked at his mathematics books. He had special abilities. The conventional learning methods had no effect on him. The teacher''s advice is to let the students get on the right track in their study and not go astray. Ye Huang is deeply aware of his ability, and he also has sufficient reason to use his ability. Naturally, it is impossible for him to listen to the arrangement of his lover. If he has special ability and has to learn according to conventional methods, he will doubted whether his IQ is below the human level. For high school curriculum, mathematics and chemistry is the key. As for English, Chinese and so on, with the help of Ye Huang''s current ability, not to mention his superior intelligence. In addition, after the disappearance of the computer template, the memory itself is equivalent to a skill attached to the brain of Ye Huang. This skill enables him to have a complete unforgettable ability. It can be imagined that he was originally a liberal arts student. With this ability, all the liberal arts schools in the world could not hinder him at all. Besides, he didn''t have to learn physics and chemistry at all. He spent the whole afternoon reading all the textbooks on mathematics, history, politics, Chinese and English. He had a good idea about it. Then he secretly entered the world of adventure city to exchange all the high school skills and knowledge books that had not been exchanged. He received them all in one breath. Now he is armed to the end, even if it is to let him directly participate in the college entrance examination is no problem. Although it is not sure to be the provincial champion, it is still possible for the top ten in the province. Chapter 404 After all, the achievements that he has just got will not be able to be completely digested as long as they have just got enough time. Ye Huang''s performance in class has fallen in love with countless young girls in the class. Even some boys who are dedicated to learning also secretly admire him. Just after class, a large group of people surrounded Ye Huang''s desk. Most of them asked him how to recite the text so skillfully and whether he had any skills. As a representative of Jiang Yachun''s Chinese class, ye Huang can''t be perfunctory. In order to improve the learning level of the whole class, he should also find ways to motivate these students. They all have no such ability. Of course, they should learn in the normal way. Ye Huang said a lot of tricks, such as making good use of time, concentrating on, talking less and doing more. these are the most common learning skills, but they are also the essence of learning. At least in his last life, ye Huang had no special ability and could dominate the whole school by saving every second. Yes, every second. At that time, he was very lonely. Without Xiao qiuruo''s company, he couldn''t believe what he could become. All the time I spent in getting the full score papers that people couldn''t believe, or nearly full marks. After listening to the teacher''s explanation, other people thought that it was easy, but they never thought that if they did it by themselves, sometimes they could not think of the answer in one day. However, Emperor ye can do it all his life by accumulating time. This also indirectly caused his reticent surname. Sad as it is, it is a price that has to be paid. "Isn''t there really no knack? It''s just a matter of dead concentration." A male student frowned and walked past ye Huang. Ye Huang stood up with a smile and put his hand around his shoulder: "Hey, there is a gain, there is a loss. This is the law. If you want to get good grades, you have to pay something others can''t pay, for example, serious heart and time." The male student heard Ye Huang''s words and nodded heavily. "Well, I see." Ye Huang looked at his firm eyes and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He knew that this sentence might motivate the boy for a week or two, but he didn''t think about it for a longer time. The influence of foreign objects may be some, but most of them are temporary. Laziness is the name of man. Want to rely on the washing of foreign things to reach a certain height, even if it is really reached, is also false. Only the insistence of the heart is the real self. Ye Huang shakes his head, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up: "however, this has nothing to do with oneself, isn''t it?"? Of course, today''s massive use of skills has made Ye Huang''s mind a little dizzy. When he came home from school at night, he was stunned that he couldn''t do his homework. He fell on the bed and couldn''t get up. He just felt numb on his head. He was very sad. "Shit, next time we must step by step, this ability is used more, and this side effect, pit dad ah." When he woke up in the morning, he scolded him. It doesn''t matter if he writes his homework. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to him. If he has to accept it, he can write it in benzishan with the skill of "master of calligraphy" when he arrives at school. Indeed, when he got to school, the representatives of all subjects began to collect homework, so that ye Huang had a black line. He remembered that homework was rarely collected in high school. With a quick wipe on the book, the big characters appeared in the book. This is yesterday''s homework. It took the emperor five seconds to finish everything. At noon, ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo came to her home again. Before he opened the door, he could smell the smell of rice and vegetables inside. The taste was extremely good. The leaf emperor swallowed his mouth water. "Wow, your mother cooks in there." "Well, maybe." Xiao qiuruo is a little surprised, because usually, his mother is lying in bed waiting for his cooking, her body is too weak. When I left home this morning, my mother was still very weak. How could I cook at noon. Pushing open the door, Lin Chun is standing in the middle of the living room, with a big apron around her chest, and the sleeves of her home clothes rolled over her elbow. She is bending over to tidy up the food on the table. On the table, there are four dishes, one soup and three bowls of rice. Obviously, she knew that ye Huang would come to her home, so she went to the ground to cook. Seeing ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo, Lin Chun''s face showed a calm smile: "emperor, Ruo Ruo, you''re back." "Mom, I''m back." Ye Huang did not nod his head and asked, "Auntie, do you feel better now?" Lin Chun stood up straight and said with a smile, "well, it''s much better. Thanks to the emperor. If it hadn''t been for your help, my aunt would still be lying in bed." Ye Huang waved his hand and said modestly, "what''s the matter? In fact, auntie, as long as you get better in mind and add some tonics, your body will get better slowly. I''m just playing the role of an intermediate catalyst."Lin Chun just smiles at Ye Huang. The more he looks, the better he looks. He is not only handsome, but also has unpredictable medical skills. He is also very brave. When Xiao qiuruo saw that his mother and ye Huang were polite, she couldn''t help but want to eat, so she reached out to get the chopsticks. Lin Chun knocked Xiao qiuruo''s small hand away from the chopsticks: "go, wash your hands, how can you eat without washing your hands." Xiao qiuruo a Leng, hastily smile way: "good good wash hands." Then he waved his hand to the emperor, "emperor, I''ll take you to wash your hands." Ye Huang nodded: "good." They went to the kitchen and turned on the tap. Under the tap was a pile of dishes and pots. Xiao qiuruo conveniently picked up the detergent beside the faucet and a plate. He dropped the detergent on the plate and began to wash the dishes. Originally, it should be time to wash hands. After washing hands, ye Huanggang was ready to speak out to stop him. Seeing Xiao qiuruo''s light hands and feet, he was skillful in his movements. His eyes were quiet and divine, his long eyelashes, his nose cocked and his mouth slightly raised. All of these make Xiao qiuruo and her space become a beautiful quiet picture. Ye Huang did not even dare to make any action, because he was afraid to break the peace at the moment. may be the reason for the development of the nose. Xiao Qiuruo raised his slender hands and touched his nose. The foam from the detergent left at the tip of his nose, which was so beautiful and moving in the sunlight. Let Ye Huang feel some suffocation. He even had an impulse to embrace the girl in front of him in his arms at this moment, never let go, so moving crystal beauty, he did not want to give up, do not want to let her go. "Why, why don''t you wash your hands quickly?" Xiao qiuruo found that ye Huang was staring at himself. Qiong nose was slightly wrinkled, and she was coquettish and angry. "Well, now, now." Ye Huang also found that his action was not proper. He laughed and died. He pulled his eyes back and gently turned on the tap. He hit the soap on his hand and began to wash his hands. He began to think wildly. It''s hard to be so skillful. I didn''t have any hesitation when I picked up the plate at the moment just now. These are the habits we have developed. How did this graceful girl live in the past. He didn''t understand it in his last life. In this life, he felt that he should have a deep understanding. He is no longer the fool who spends almost all his time on study. In his life, he wants to be a strong man in love, money and power. Never let others control your own destiny. Chapter 405 "You still see." Xiao qiuruo washed the six dishes in the pool, and found that ye Huang was staring at himself again. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His face suddenly turned red and some were hot. He waved his hand and sprinkled the water drops on his face: "don''t look, hear me." Ye Huang hit a clever, feel a burst of cool on the face, raised his hand and said with a smile: "you dead girl, dare to sneak attack me." In an instant, he sprinkled the water drops in his hands on Xiao qiuruo''s moving face, and then ran out of the kitchen and walked to Lin Chun''s side. Originally thought he would catch up, but after a long time, he didn''t see Xiao qiuruo coming out. I don''t think I''m angry. Ye Huang stood up and went to the kitchen. "Emperor, sit down and eat. Don''t blame Ruo Ruo." Lin Chun looks at Ye Huang, and his face is full of smile, so that he ignores his daughter. Ye Huang laughed and walked two steps to the kitchen. Suddenly, a figure came out of the kitchen and wiped his face with his small hand. Then he ran across the side in a hurry, leaving behind a string of silver bell like laughter. "I sweat" Ye Huang only felt that his face had been washed by water. It was all water. However, in front of Lin Chun''s face, he could not fight back. He just wiped his face with his sleeve and walked towards the dining table as if nothing had happened. "Ruo Ruo, you girl, how to treat guests, so impolite." Lin Chunchen has a strange way. Xiao qiuruo wrinkled her nose and snorted, "I don''t care. This guy just bullied me and sprinkled water on my face." Hearing this, ye Huang is a little embarrassed. They are flirting in private. You don''t have to describe it to your mother. "Ha ha ha ha," Ye Huang laughed. Lin Chun can not eat this set, gently patted his daughter''s head with his hand: "come on, hands are also washed, hurry to sit down to eat." Xiao qiuruo sat down and picked up chopsticks to eat. Seeing that Lin Chun didn''t mind, ye Huang''s embarrassment was relieved a lot. He went to Lin Chun''s side and sat down and picked up his chopsticks. "Start eating." Lin Chun is the oldest here. She moves chopsticks first. Three people who are not originally from a family sit together and have a good meal, but they are also very happy. Lin Chun ate a meal and chatted with Ye Huang nonstop. Xiao qiuruo was hung aside. She was so angry that she stamped her feet. "The emperor, take good care of our family qiuruo in the future at school. Don''t let her be bullied by others. I''m just a precious daughter. I depend on you at school." After listening to this, ye Huang is stunned. What you mean by this is to entrust your daughter to me. This feeling is good. I''ll wait for this. "Auntie, you can rest assured that qiuruo''s safety is in charge. No matter inside or outside the school, no one can bully her." Ye Huang put down his chopsticks and vowed, "and my academic record is OK. If qiuruo needs anything, I can help." Lin Chun''s eyes brightened: "really, but you said you were in the liberal arts class." "Well, it''s just that I didn''t take it seriously before. When the next monthly exam results come out, my aunt can see my real strength." "Well, let me have a look next time." Lin Chun is more and more curious about ye Huang. The boy who seems boastful and doesn''t make a draft has confidence that others can''t reach. She would like to know why he has such confidence that others don''t have. She wanted to know. Maybe this boy really has talent that others don''t have. When Xiao qiuruo heard his mother''s words, his small face suddenly burned, and he ate silently with his head hooked. However, he was muttering in his heart. He didn''t always tell himself not to be close to boys before. But today, it seems that he wants to sell himself out. It''s weird. After lunch, Xiao qiuruo takes the initiative to brush the dishes, while ye Huang is massaging Lin Chun in the bedroom. According to Ye Huang''s own ideas, she cleaned up two-thirds of her body''s garbage last time. Now she divides the rest into five parts and cleans them up bit by bit. Therefore, ye Huang didn''t spend much effort today. He soon finished massaging Lin Chun and cleaned up a small part of the toxin in his body. The only regret is that Lin Chun is wearing too conservative today. The neckline is extremely narrow, and the lower body is wearing a pair of shorts, which is different from the last time. This time, it''s called closing shorts, and it''s wide and large, so you can''t see anything at all. Of course, ye Huang is not the kind of person who takes everything. He does not lack self-knowledge and self-control. For Xiao qiuruo''s mother, he did not have any irreconcilable desire. "Emperor, it seems that the effect of massage today is not as good as last time." Lin Chun stares at Ye Huang and inquires about his doubts. "Ye Huang hehe a smile:" Auntie is not a little bit of effect, or feel that the effect is a lot less. " Lin Chun shook her head and said, "I don''t have any other meaning. I just want to explain a fact. The curative effect this time is half less than that of the last time."Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "Auntie feels very accurate. It is true that the last time was the first treatment after all. All the impurities on the surface of the body were removed, and those on the surface of the body were dirty. Therefore, the effect was relatively good. After the second time, we began to gradually clean up some attachments in the deep roots of the body, so the curative effect will be reduced, which is also for the sake of safety." Lin Chun nodded: "you say so, I understand." "Auntie, you are much younger. In fact, I call you" pure sister "enough." Ye Huang complimented. Lin Chun touched his cheek: "not yet, or show old, when I get rid of this disease, I believe that I can really be your sister." When Lin Chun talked about his appearance, he was quite confident, and his eyes were full of excited light. "Why, Auntie hasn''t been able to dress up for a long time." "I don''t have to dress up at all. It''s just that the disease has been torturing me. My face and skin are not good all the time, so I look very old." Lin Chun is obviously not satisfied with his illness and his complexion. Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "that aunt can always maintain a good mood, this is conducive to the improvement of the disease, I also want to see your body completely healthy moment appearance as soon as possible." "Yes." From Lin Chun''s eyes, we can see that she is more confident and yearning for the future life. "Mom, what are you two talking about?" Xiao qiuruo just washed dishes, came to see ye Huang and his mother chatting with each other. Ye Huang said with a faint smile: "we''re talking about your mother. If she gets better, I''m going to change my name to pure sister. After all, your mother looks so young and beautiful now." The lotus leaf emperor praised Lin Chun as a celestial being. Lin Chun''s legs were tense and she felt a little shy. "My mother is really beautiful. If she gets well, you should call your sister for it." Xiao qiuruo faint smile, for her mother''s appearance this aspect, she is very confident. Lin Chun touched her cheek and felt a little hot. "Come on, you two. I''m going to be praised to the sky. Let''s go. There''s going to be class in the afternoon." With the urge of Lin Chun, ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo walked out of the inner room shoulder to shoulder. "Hey, I''m looking forward to your mother''s appearance when she gets better." "Well, I''ll show you then." Xiao qiuruo said with a sweet smile. Chapter 406 In the afternoon, the class went on as usual, but there was no Jiang Yachun''s class, which was a bit boring. Ye Huang used his copy ability to read the teaching reference and teaching assistant slowly. He can''t dare to read so fast, the sequelae is too big for him. If one day because of the sequelae of the cause of the previous memory to all forgotten, that is called a funny. At night, ye Huang lies in bed. Ye Zi also came out of the space of "adventure city". She turned into a parrot like appearance and stood on the table. Originally, she wanted to become a kitten and lie down in the arms of Ye Huanghuai, but she couldn''t communicate with him in that way, which made her feel a little painful. "Ye Zi, don''t do it like this. I''ll close the door and the window. You can get into the bed with sincerity." This is the first time ye Huang asked for this, but he didn''t have any evil thoughts. He just wanted to have a warm heart in his arms. Ye Zi gave a joyful cry and instantly appeared in the task space of adventure City, and then suddenly appeared on the side of Ye Huang. "Oh, it''s outside the bed." Ye Zijiao said. Ye Huang stretched out his arms and held Ye Zi in his arms. Then he unfolded the quilt, and Ye Zi appeared in the quilt. "Yezi, is that ok?" "Yes, it''s comfortable." To tell you the truth, this is the first time that Ye Zi is so close to Ye Huang in reality. Although Ye Huang has taken away her body earlier, it is only in the adventure City Mission world. In a sense, ye Huang''s body in reality is still a virgin. Ye Huangdao: "I don''t know why. I don''t want to do a task tonight. I just want to lie in bed and think about something quietly." "Then I don''t know why. I just want to lie quietly in your arms and don''t want anything." "Warm." "It''s so warm. I never want to leave." "Then don''t leave. I can''t allow you to leave." Originally, Ye Zi is the most perfect image in Ye Huang''s heart, and also the goddess in his dream. How could he allow himself to lose Ye Zi? That''s not to empty his soul. Ye Huang is very selfish, his selfishness is very special, and his circle of people, he will make profits for it. If he is not in a circle with him, he will never give a penny in his pocket to each other. But his own private things can never be given to others. "Master really want to have a good, that chain of tasks is not a small reward." "It''s worth asking. Those girls are not so ugly. I''m naturally happy to enjoy them. I just have a question. The background of that girl in the mission world is so big that if I Seduce those girls at will, will my legs be broken. The second worry is that if I really have feelings for these girls, do I really want to bring them out. "Husband, it depends on your own inner thoughts. Maybe some of those girls you like and some you don''t like. You just need to bring back the ones you like. If you live all your life, you should seek a carefree life, don''t you?" Ye Zi put one hand around Ye Huang''s waist and said intimate words. Ye Huang hugged her tighter, and gently kisses her on her forehead: "well, I know. In fact, it depends on their own performance. I also have a judging standard in my heart. Although they are all beautiful women, it is not realistic for me to bring them all back." "Well." Ye Zi lies on the chest of Ye Huang, squinting her eyes. Her long eyelashes are like false eyelashes. They are long and curved. But it is true. It gives birth to infinite charm. With such a beautiful woman in his arms, the emperor did not have a trace of love in his heart. Instead, he recalled what he had done recently. Xiao qiuruo, the girl reappeared in her own field of vision, and with such a weak posture, she did not have the heart to refuse. What''s more, I don''t want to refuse her at all. In the past life, it can not be said that she is not firm. This matter remains to be observed. If such signs are found in the future, he will surely take revenge that he never imagined in his previous life. "Tang Yi, ha ha, interesting, this life must make you very happy and happy." Ye Huang clenched his teeth. He could never extinguish the hatred in his soul for the man who robbed him of love so badly that he was disheartened in his last life. Perhaps some people will say that he is too small and has been reborn once, and still thinks about his enemies in his last life. What''s more, they haven''t done anything in their life. But ye Huang can ignore this, stingy is not stingy, measure big or not with him have nothing to do with him. He is not satisfied with that Tang Yi. "He should also be in senior one. Go back and see him." Although there are some things in Tang Yi''s life, he can''t find some natural background in his life. But he wants to rely on his own strength.It''s better to watch the change. After all, people live there, and they won''t disappear out of thin air. "I don''t know what happened to Xia Hena and Muxi, as well as Zhang Fenghui, who is also in the provincial second senior high school. This guy won''t always say that I''m not good, that''s not good. You should know that girls of this age are most vulnerable to change." Ye Huang murmured, he can''t believe that he was angry with Wang ba. All female surnames hang their hearts on themselves. As a man, especially a selfish man, the first thing to do is to guard against the danger. "No, I have to take time to have a good look at shahena. As for Muxi, let it be, or her father will have to look for me." For LAN Yuming, ye Huang has a good impression, but who knows if this guy will protect the calf and put himself in a trap. Thinking about it, ye Huang fell asleep, and Ye Zi slowly got up from the side of Ye Huang''s body, staring at the cheek of Ye Huang. She doesn''t need to sleep. The moon is dim outside the window, but Ye Zi doesn''t want to throw a trace of her attention out of the window. She wants to give all the time she has to Ye Huang. To your own master. Her eyes, from the leaf Huang''s eyelids, to the bridge of the nose, and then to the lips. Every inch of skin is what she loves. She doesn''t know whether this is given to her by the system, but she knows that it doesn''t matter at all, because she is not an ordinary person, so she can''t be measured as an ordinary person. In the early morning of the next day, ye Huang opened his eyes and put his arm around Yezi, but he found his hands empty. "Yezi, where are you?" Ye Huang called out subconsciously. "Husband, I''m in the mission hall." "Why did you go back by yourself?" Ye Huang complained, to tell the truth, just now a hug, suddenly empty feeling particularly uncomfortable. "I''m afraid I''ll be found out. I came in by myself in the middle of the night." "Well, well, it''s time for me to go to class, too." Ye Huang knew that he should not have emotions. He nodded and stood up to dress. The next day, ye Huang went to Xiao qiuruo''s home every two or three days to help Lin Chun deal with his illness. Lin Chun''s face became more and more beautiful, and his condition gradually improved. This indirectly made the relationship between Xiao qiuruo and ye Huang better and better, and Lin Chun''s eyes became closer to Ye Huang. Chapter 407 For this extremely capable and responsible boy, Lin Chun really likes it. "How long will it take for my mother to get better?" Ye Huang held out two fingers. "Two days." "No, two sessions." "You can say one time." "It will take about four or five days, or tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, two days in a row." Looking at Xiao qiuruo''s anxious eyes, ye Huang thinks that Lin Chun''s disease should be eradicated. Her mood has turned 180 degrees in this period of time, and the toxins and impurities in her body gradually disappear. In addition, ye Huang helps to clean up and recover faster. Xiao qiuruo touched his right small face with his fingers and said, "what difference does that make?" "I personally think that you should give your mother time to adjust her mood. If she is cured in a short time and her mood has not improved, in fact, the disease will be repeated. I hope you can make your mother happy and let her often go out to see the sun with her surname, instead of being depressed every day as before. In that case, the disease will never be cured." Xiao qiuruo nodded: "in this case, it''s better to delay the course of treatment, I will often take my mother out to play, strive to make her happy." "That''s good." Ye Huang stares at Xiao qiuruo''s red lips. Xiao qiuruo, like an elf girl in the daytime, forms a sharp contrast with Ye Zi, which makes Ye Huang excited. The only pity is that the small chest development is not very good, according to his memory, when the third year of high school, this girl''s chest has not been fully developed. This small steamed stuffed buns should be well developed in this lifetime. Ye Huang can''t help feeling that he has some evil. In this way, ye Huang would go to Xiao qiuruo''s home at noon every day, have a meal, and then have a look at her complexion. When I think the time is right, I will give her a massage. Six days later, ye Huang wants to massage Lin Chun for the last time. It''s very hot today. When ye Huang stepped into Xiao qiuruo''s house, Lin Chun had already sat at the table and began to pack up. "Here comes the emperor." "En en, today is the last treatment. I''d like to congratulate my aunt on her recovery." "Hehe, it''s all your credit." Lin Chun put all the credit on the head of Ye Huang. She has a good relationship with Ye Huang these days. She reaches out and touches the head of Ye Huang. "Thank you very much. Otherwise, I don''t know how long this disease can afflict auntie." "I can''t call you auntie any more. It''s good to change my name to" pure sister. " Lin Chun widened her eyes and looked at Ye Huang with a smile on her face: "Oh, you really want to call me" pure sister ". It''s not big or small." "Er" Ye Huang is stunned. He is actually just polite. Lin Chun is already in his thirties. He is only 17 years old. It is not appropriate to call his sister. "Besides, you are equivalent to Ruo ruo''s brother. If you call my sister again, it will be a mess." When Lin Chun said this, her heart fluttered and she didn''t know why. Suddenly, she was eager for ye Huang to call her sister. However, her age was here, and she was extremely confident in her appearance. She did not know why. Suddenly, she seemed to lose some self-confidence. Is this just worrying about gain and loss. Ye Huang''s eyes swept over Lin Chun''s face, as if to see something from the instant expression. Xiao qiuruo wrinkled his nose and seemed to be satisfied with Ye Huang''s praise of his mother: "my mother is so young. It doesn''t matter if you call her pure sister. Let''s go to each other." Ye huangmeng nodded: "yes, pure elder sister, let''s pay each other. Besides, pure elder sister, you look so young. If I call your aunt all the time, I feel uncomfortable in my heart." This is the truth. After several previous treatments, Lin Chun has been radiant. In addition, today, I don''t know whether or not she deliberately makes up. She combs her hair neatly and puts it on her shoulder side. She wears a light green ol commuter bow dress that she has never seen before, and highlights her slender and beautiful figure incisively and vividly. At the first meeting, her waxy face disappeared. Instead, she had delicate and smooth skin, a confident and warm smile, and the spring in her eyebrows made Ye Huang dare not look directly at her for a second time. Lin Chungang wanted to refuse, and ye Huang once again affirmed, "sister Chun, I''ll call you that. I won''t change even if you ask me to change my words. If you insist on refusing, you will despise me." This can say absolutely, Lin Chun had no choice but to nod his head. "Well, well, since you both insist on it, what can I do? It''s just that I''m too old. You really beat me up." When he said this, Lin Chun was still secretly pleased, and did not know why. Maybe it''s because their appearance makes them feel much younger. It may be because ye Huangna called "pure elder sister" very sweet."Well, the emperor, you go to help my mother cure it, today is the last time, you must seriously ah, I go to clean up the things, by the way, tidy up the kitchen." With that, Xiao qiuruo flashed into the kitchen. Lin Chun opened the door of the inner room and motioned for the emperor to go in. I don''t know why, no matter from Lin Chun''s expression, or today''s atmosphere, ye Huang always felt that there was something ambiguous. From the moment I stepped into the inner room, this ambiguous mood was more profound. "Emperor, eat fruit." Said, Lin Chun did not know where to take out an apple, reached out and handed it to the Ye Huang. The leaf emperor laughed, took the apple and bit it, and then put it on the table: "thank you, sister Chun. It doesn''t matter when you eat the apple. Let''s treat the disease first." Today, the weather is not very hot, but ye Huang feels that his palms are sweating. Lin Chun nodded slightly, smiling and lying on the bed, or that posture, or that kind of action, but ye Huang felt a little uncomfortable today. Lin Chun''s clothes are so beautiful today. Several times before, when her face was sallow, ye Huang sometimes thought she was very tempting, but she never felt so beautiful and moving as she is today. That day, he had seen Lin Chun''s big white rabbit, and his heart was ready to move, even unable to restrain his own physical and mental impulses. But in the end, he can stabilize his mind and calm himself down. But today, he did not see such a seductive thing, but still some not calm. Ye Huang raised his hand slightly and said to Lin Chun with a smile: "pure elder sister, I started. Don''t move about." "Yes." Lin Chun closed her eyes obediently. Every time ye Huang treated her, she felt very comfortable and her body and mind were smooth. The only thing that was not so good was his hands, which seemed to have magic power. When she felt comfortable, she felt a throb, a kind of dry heat. Chapter 408 This feeling of dryness and heat was something she didn''t want to experience, and she would never want to experience it. Although the legend of that thing is very beautiful, but her memory only pain. Ye Huang sees Lin Chun close his eyes, his hands begin to massage on Lin Chun''s temples, but his eyes begin to massage on Lin Chun''s whole body. To tell you the truth, Lin Chun''s figure is not particularly outstanding, especially the two white rabbits. It may be because of the perennial disease that they are not prominent, or it may be that she was born like this. But it can''t be said that she is flat chested, it can only be said to be popular. Of course, apart from this point, her other places are simply impeccable, whether it is skin, or buttocks, or to say, white teeth, warm pink lips, full of spring eyes, long eyelashes, just like mountains of eyebrows, all are the best in the world. All of these together, the combination of Lin Chun this beautiful beauty. is only like Lin Chun''s appearance. Only then can Xiao Qiuruo give birth to such a beautiful woman as the essence of heaven and earth. Of course, we can''t compare Lin Chun and Xiao qiuruo. They are not the same model at all. Lin Chun is mature and calm. However, Xiao qiuruo is like a red rose, which burns people''s eyes. In time, she is definitely the most gorgeous rose in the world, and absolutely no one can compete with it. Lin Chun Lin Chun however, ye Huang''s eyes were fixed on Lin Chun''s no small chest. His heart was full of thoughts, like giving Lin Chun a definition, but he could not think of any specific image. "Well, emperor, why did you stop? What are you thinking?" Lin Chun feels Ye Huang''s pause, stops enjoying, opens his eyes and looks up. Ye Huang quickly staggered his eyes, his hands continued to move, and his face pretended as if nothing had happened: "I am thinking that after the last treatment today, pure sister really glows and how beautiful she should be." In fact, ye Huang was secretly ashamed. It was against the rules of a gentleman to watch other people''s forbidden areas. However, what is the gentleman''s law in his own eyes? There is no need to abide by it. In his heart, ye Huang secretly encouraged himself. There is a cheap don''t take the son of a bitch, and also said that he also gave pure sister the best treatment, also helped her see a doctor, also did not use perspective to see her. It''s a big deal. After a while, he uses other powers to help Xiao qiuruo and Lin chun to check his whole body and help them eliminate all the root causes of his illness. In this way, he is worthy of his conscience. Ye Huang murmured in his heart, always looking for reasons and a sense of balance for himself. In fact, he was fairly just in his heart. He had such a pen to punish himself. If he were an ordinary person, he could not be complacent about his shamelessness at this time. Although the Ye emperor''s heart to his own criticism, but his actions can not help, eyes still scan Lin Chun''s delicate body, for his intention, he never cover up. Man is what he is. "Don''t tease pure elder sister, I have the name of self-knowledge, you can help me to treat it." With that, Lin Chun closed her eyes and began to enjoy it. Ye Huang hehe a happy: "good, no problem, pure elder sister, you stretch out your hands." It''s done here. Lin Chun put out his hands after hearing the speech, and ye Huang took it and began to knead on it. His movements were not disordered. He didn''t have any special skills. He relied on his own feelings. However, in order to make his massage more realistic, ye Huang''s movements on his hands are well ordered and orderly, with moderate strength and occasional aggravation. Lin Chun is wearing a butterfly skirt. Although her chest is not big, it is perfectly protruding. Her clothes are extremely smooth. It looks like waves and mountains, which are very moving. Ye Huang swallowed his spit and moved his eyes from her chest to her face, staring at her nose, long eyelashes and ruddy lips. Lin Chun closed his eyes. If he didn''t close his eyes, he would not dare to stare at her naked. Lin Chun felt a burning look on her face, but she did not dare to open her eyes. She was afraid that the four eyes of the two people were relatively awkward. She lay on the bed like a doll and let Ye Huangshi do it. "Pure elder sister, comfortable." "Well, it''s comfortable." "Then I''ll try harder." "That''s all right. Try your best." Lin Chun and ye Huang have a conversation. They want to open their eyes, but they don''t want to open them. Their eyelashes flash twice and they just close. They think about their conversation and suddenly feel a little hot in their heart. If we change the environment, this seems to be very ambiguous. Lin Chun has not been sleeping with a man for many years. As a mature woman, she is also extremely eager for this aspect, but her dignity and soul do not allow her to contact men at will. One is that she has a daughter; the other is that she has not untied her heart knot for so many years, and has never met a man she really likes. If the door of her heart cannot be opened, how can she allow her body to be dissolute.Thinking of the conversation just now, Lin Chun felt her face burning hot and her legs itching. Ye Huang''s eyes were fixed on Lin Chun''s face. When he saw the spring feeling rippling from her eyebrows, he couldn''t help feeling that this was a mature woman, and this was the charming spring feeling of indifferent women, which was really attractive. "Sister Chun, it''s time for her legs." This is the last massage. Suddenly, ye Huang''s eyes began to straighten. It suddenly occurred to him that Chunjie was wearing a skirt. "This" it seems that Lin Chun suddenly realized that she was wearing a skirt. She was just about to stretch out her legs and shuddered. "Huanghuang" "Chunjie" when ye Huang looked at Lin Chun, he opened his eyes and nodded to indicate to her to speak first. "Sister Chun forgot that today''s dress is a skirt." Lin Chun is a little pinched. She only wears a skirt on her lower body, with only a light purple underpants in it, which is still tight. In fact, those underpants can make her look more beautiful and moving. But now it has become an embarrassing existence. Because each time ye Huang massages, he has to put his hands on his thigh and knead for a while. If we do this today, we will all be gone. Ye Huang said with a smile: "that pure elder sister you change clothes, this is actually not very convenient, I go out to avoid first." Just finish saying, leaf Huang turns head to walk. "Wait a minute." Lin Chun didn''t know what he was thinking. He took Ye Huang''s arm for a moment, and then said, "but sister Chun, I''ve washed all the other clothes, and now I don''t have any clothes to change." Lin Chun actually has clothes to change, but I don''t know what she thought at that moment. She grabbed the arm of Ye Huang. Maybe ask her, she didn''t know it. Ye Huang took a look at the clothes floating on the balcony, and even two covers, one big and one small, fluttered in the air. "Well, what about that?" Ye Huang swallowed his mouth. Chapter 409 "What happens if you stop and don''t continue the massage." She didn''t know what she thought. She even told a lie that she didn''t have any new clothes to change. Now it''s impossible for her to repent, so she has to find another way. On the one hand, he wanted to see the perfect image of Lin Chunzhen after his illness, and the other was that he did not want to give up the great opportunity. "No, no, I have to finish the treatment once today. I don''t know what will happen if I stop halfway. I think you should also feel the effect of my massage. I can affirm that after today''s treatment, your body can recover as before, but if you interrupt midway, I really can''t guarantee whether there will be any problems. ¡± "this way," Lin Chun bit his teeth. Although his face was hot, in order to ensure the curative effect, "let''s continue." At this time, the palms of Ye Huang were sweating. (I''m really obscene, but what does indecency have to do with it? I like it.) in his heart, ye Huang was secretly pleased and walked towards Lin Chun''s thigh. Lin Chun also timidly poked out his white thigh. "Mom, there is still a pot in the pool. Have you washed it?" Xiao qiuruo saw that there was a big pot in the sink. He put the dishes into a pile and then wiped his hands with the towel beside him. Then he went to the inner room and asked. At this time, ye Huang''s hand has not been revealed, and Lin Chun''s skirt has not been lifted. Lin Chun nodded: "well, you''ve brushed the oil pan, and you''ve picked the dishes under the kitchen sink." "Well, yes." Xiao qiuruo didn''t complain about the heavy work at all. Instead, he nodded his head and walked toward the door. "Emperor, you must help my mother to cure the disease well, must eradicate, I want a healthy mother." Xiao qiuruo went to the door of the inner room and said with a smile. Ye Huang nodded: "well, I will, good, good, for your mother''s treatment." Xiao qiuruo sees the leaf emperor so affirmative tone, this just hums the ditty to go to the kitchen. "Pure elder sister, I started." Ye Huang stroked his sleeve, which was like fighting, but his face was full of smile. Lin Chun nodded gently, pulled up her skirt and said, "OK." Ye Huang didn''t care about her reserved behavior. At the moment, she would like to lift her skirt up and push it above her knee. It was the same action as the last time. She began to knead her hands on her knees, and then began to extend downward, step by step. These movements simply let Lin Chun relax. In fact, she also knew that there would be pressing and kneading at the root of her thigh. But now that she has done this, it''s better to enjoy it honestly than to be shy. This is her last massage and a chance to get better. Ye Huang kneaded his hands on Lin Chun''s lower leg for a while, then he moved to his thigh. "Sister Chun, since you don''t move, I''ll help you." In fact, there is no need for ye Huang''s overbearing inquiry. It is already at this juncture. In any case, the emperor will have a look at it. Of course, he disdains to do such obscene behavior as "perspective eye". Through their own naked eyes to observe, this is the king. And more exciting. Lin Chun nodded slightly, but her hands fell on one corner of her skirt. She tightly grasped the corner of her skirt, obviously a little nervous. "Pure elder sister, is it not that you are so old, you are still shy. If you are shy, you can say it out, and I will understand." Ye Huang teased. Lin Chun a listen to this words, not willing, willow eyebrow a horizontal, stare at Ye Huang way: "you little hair child, think I am shy, I just won''t be." Finish saying, the hand is loosened, ye Huang also succeeded in lifting her skirt gently. At last. The final destination. I saw the light purple lace underpants tightly tightened Lin Chun''s entire buttocks, which perfectly reflected her hip shape, especially the ravines between her legs. I just don''t know what the scenery inside is like. Ye Huang gently bit the tip of his tongue and took back his eyes. With a knife on the head of the color word, what''s more, such a great mother, she is still Xiao qiuruo''s mother. In any case, she can''t be profane. Ye Huang''s hands covered Lin Chun''s thigh side, staring at this jade like skin, soft as milk like tender meat, ye Huang''s heart sigh, his last "cleaning" function has not been used, here has been radiant ah. With Ye Huang''s kneading, pinching, weighing, and kneading, Lin Chun''s whole body was throbbing with every movement. A dark tide began to flow from the middle of his legs, which made Lin Chun''s legs tense and then tried to clamp them. But in front of Ye Huang, she can''t do this. She is a reserved woman. As a result, there was a strange scene. Ye Huang gazed at Lin Chun''s thigh center. His hands were constantly kneading, and his face was full of comfortable expression. However, Lin Chun''s cheeks were scarlet, some nervous, his hands clenched, his legs tight, and sometimes he felt his stomach shaking.Of course, these actions of Lin Chun are under her own deliberate control. If it is not a careful person, it is absolutely impossible to see. It''s a pity that Lin Chun''s expression and body movements are all seen in Ye Huang''s eyes. (pure elder sister, this is not true or false, I played big hair) Ye Huang secretly put out his tongue in his heart, hastened to speed up the pace, in an attempt to end the battle as soon as possible. He kneaded his hands on Lin Chun''s thigh for a long time. At the end, he pressed four times at the root of Lin Chun''s thigh, and instantly activated the three functions of "cleaning up", "detoxification" and "repairing", and cleaned up all the hidden diseases, diseases and garbage on Lin Chun. In such a short moment, ye Huang expended a lot of energy, and Lin Chun felt as if he had completely forgotten himself. That''s right. She feels so comfortable. "It shouldn''t be like this." Lin Chun was a little surprised. At that moment, she could not help but close her eyes. Now she opened her eyes and felt that the whole world had become very lively. In the past, she was a little nearsighted, but now she feels that her eyes have completely improved, and her eyes are better than ever before. No matter the dust in the air or the defects on the wall, she can see all of them clearly, "how can this be possible?" Lin Chun looks at her hands in surprise, stands up from the bed and walks towards the mirror on the wall. She felt like she was completely different. Xiao qiuruo also heard Lin Chun''s call and called out "Mom." Then he ran into the house. When she saw Lin Chun''s appearance, Xiao qiuruo was stunned. She stood in the same place, raised her hand gently, covered her mouth, and her face was full of excitement and surprise. "How can this be possible" is worthy of the mother and daughter, and the two people have the same voice. Xiao qiuruo only felt that his mother seemed to have become her appearance when she was a child. She was so young, so beautiful and so moving. All this appeared in front of her eyes like a dream, so that she couldn''t believe it at all. Yes, she couldn''t believe it at all. Lin Chun felt the same way. She thought that it was good to be beautiful when she was well, but now she seems to be back to her 25-year-old or 6-year-old appearance. The skin on her face and her beautiful hair are the same as when she was young. All this, it''s amazing. Lin Chun looked and looked in the mirror again and again. She was really surprised and happy. "Thank you, Emperor." Lin Chun turns around, looks at the light smile, looks at own leaf emperor, rushes to embrace him at once. Chapter 410 Ye Huang is four or five centimeters higher than Lin Chun. In fact, they are almost as tall as a couple. Both in appearance and in size. However, ye Huang didn''t expect it at all, and he didn''t make the corresponding action. Maybe he felt that his action was too exaggerated. This hug was also a short moment. Lin Chun stepped back in an instant, and his eyes were full of gratitude. Although has been out of his arms, but just that moment of softness, he can still aftertaste to. It''s too moving and beautiful. "Emperor, thank you very much." Ye Huang nodded and his face was full of modesty: "no, in fact, I also want to thank pure elder sister, you treat me to eat every day." It is because Lin Chun is so enthusiastic that he calls ye huanglai every day, which makes the relationship between him and Xiao qiuruo develop rapidly. Now that they call each other qiuruo, the emperor does not seem unfamiliar. This is incredible in the impression of Ye Huang. In his last life, he worked hard for nearly two years to get the title. It seems that to deal with different people or need different tricks, if you have to take a road to the dark, you can''t say that the final effort is not flattering. "Mom, you''ve become so beautiful that I can''t believe it." Xiao qiuruo, like a swallow returning to its nest, pours into Lin Chun''s arms. Lin Chun held Xiao qiuruo in his arms and held out his hand to touch Xiao qiuruo''s small head: "my dear daughter, I didn''t expect that you could bring back a classmate casually, which could cure my disease and restore my youth. If you put it a month ago, Jane couldn''t believe it." Xiao qiuruo raised his small face in Lin Chun''s arms, pursed his small mouth and said: "it''s not brought back casually. I only brought it back because he has the ability. You say it, Emperor." Ye Huang secretly laughs in his heart. Who must have pushed me out at the beginning? If I hadn''t forced myself to come in, who would you rather not take me home. Although the heart is like this, but ye Huang will not say so. "That''s right, Qiu Ruo. How insightful you are. I had to leave at the beginning. You had to pull me to your house. Otherwise, I really didn''t know that I had a place to use this skill." Ye Huang looks at Xiao qiuruo with a smile and says irony. Xiao qiuruo naturally heard that ye Huang said something ironic. His little nose wrinkled and snorted to him. "Yes, it was you who wanted to leave at the beginning. I forced you to come in. Now, I feel that I have the ability. I still eat and drink in my house. How do you feel?" "To tell you the truth, it seems that every time I eat the food made by Chunjie, what about yours." Ye Huang teased. Xiao qiuruo turned his head: "you, this guy, want to eat my cooking. It depends on your performance in the future." Huang Ye no longer touches his nose. Lin Chun said, "today you two stay at home honestly. I''ll cook for you two. Anyway, today is Sunday. Emperor, you should have nothing to do." , "yes, what I do is, I don''t usually have time to be idle." Think of here, ye Huang suddenly think of Ye Zi, do not know what she is doing now. "Ye Zi, what are you doing?" Ye Huang calls in his heart. Ye Zi''s voice came: "husband, I''m looking at the mall. I just think there are too many chicken ribs in it. There are too few useful things." "Ha ha, in fact, there are many, but the winning points are too rare. We can exchange too many and narrow ranges, so we think that many of them are chicken ribs." "Yes." Ye Zi''s cheerful voice came, "my husband, you want to play with me in the evening." "Well, no problem. I''m busy now." "OK." The contact between Ye Huang and Ye Zi seems to be chatting on the Internet. You can only hear the voice but not the person. It''s just that ye Huang knows where Ye Zi is. Ye Zi is in her heart. Lin Chun smiles and waves his hand to Xiao qiuruo. Then he goes out of the inner room. "Mom, I''ve cleaned the pot and the dishes are almost finished." Xiao qiuruo said with a sweet smile. "Well, you can play with the emperor. I''m busy. I''m in a good mood today. No one is allowed to interfere." Xiao qiuruo, who was ready to help, immediately closed his mouth. Lin Chun out of the house, Xiao qiuruo small mouth a lie: "emperor, how about, my mother is beautiful." "Well, it''s not beautiful in general. After treatment, especially the skin, as well as the essence, Qi and spirit, it changes the most." Ye Huang is full of praise for Lin Chun''s change. It''s really amazing. It''s hard to imagine that the woman''s name was so yellow and thin that she couldn''t see how beautiful she was when she was wearing light makeup. It can be said that comparing her with Jiang Yachun is not inferior. Of course, in fact, it''s still a little bit worse. After all, the years are merciless, which will leave corresponding traces on people. However, this kind of trace has been extremely diluted on Lin Chun''s body, almost invisible.Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo came to the living room and sat for a while. They only had a conversation. Fortunately, there was a playing card in the house that I didn''t know how long it had been playing. They even enjoyed the game of "picking up the bamboo pole". Xiao qiuruo''s family is so poor that they don''t even have a TV set. Can this be regarded as an ordinary family? Ye Huang feels secretly that even if his family is the poorest, in the shantytowns, it has not reached this level. The three people have a happy dinner, and ye Huang goes out of Xiao qiuruo''s house. Originally, Lin Chun wanted to go out to play with Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo. But seeing the matching figure of Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo, he immediately gave up the idea in his heart. With adults around, children generally will not be very happy to play, for the happiness of two people, or give up. "The emperor, come back often to my home to play. Sister Chun cooked the rice in a hurry. Next time, I''ll make it for you, so that you can have a taste of it." Ye Huang waved his hand far away: "OK, I will come." For Lin Chun, he has a kind of inexplicable feeling in his heart. Ye Huang is also very concerned about the situation of Xiao qiuruo''s family. If there is a chance in the future, we must change the situation of Xiao qiuruo''s family. It is not a way to go on like this. "Don''t worry, mom. If the emperor doesn''t want to come, I''m not happy. I''ll always bring him to our house to play." The distance between the two leaves is closer. "Ruo Ruo, it''s better for your emperor brother. Don''t pinch and twist every day. What''s more, you two should not fight outside. Do you hear me?" Lin Chun thinks that Xiao qiuruo and ye Huang only saw a water fight, and murmurs twice. "Hee hee, it depends on his performance." Xiao qiuruo responded. Looking at Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo walking away from each other, Lin Chun shakes her head and turns back to her home with a smile on her face that she has never seen before. As soon as Xiao qiuruo and ye Huang walked far away, Xiao qiuruo stretched his hand to the waist of Ye Huang and wrung it hard. His mouth pouted into an "O" shape and made an angry appearance: "say, you guy, what magic did you do to my mother at home? Let my mother talk to you like this. When she comes out to play, she still cares about me, so I can''t bully you." Ye Huang bit his teeth and felt the pain caused by his tender hands in his waist. "Hey, hey." He laughed and said nothing. Chapter 411 Xiao qiuruo saw the death of the emperor ye and refused to accept his account. He tried again: "if you confess, you should be lenient; if you resist, you should be strict; if you are quick, be honest." Ye Huang laughed: "if I confess, I will be lenient; if I refuse, I will be strict; if I go home for the Spring Festival, I will not be such an idiot." Hearing this, Xiao qiuruo chuckled and his little hand relaxed: "you guy, how come you always have such strange words in your mouth? It''s strange to hear, but it seems to be very reasonable." Ye Huang secretly laughs in his heart. This is a popular word in the 21st century. If you, a little girl in the 20th century, can hear this, then you will be called out of evil. "Well, I said, why are you still pinching your hand? It''s so cool, isn''t it?" "It''s very cool. Why, how about my treatment?" Xiao qiuruo''s small face turned up, and his face was full of sunshine smile. "Good, good, but it would be better if I were lighter. Now I feel like my waist is turning purple." Ye Huang reached out to catch Xiao qiuruo''s small hand, put it in the palm of his hand, and then pulled up his skirt to expose his waist muscles. Sure enough, there was a mass of blue and purple on it. Seeing the evil result that he pinched out, Xiao qiuruo gently took a breath, and his face was full of apology: "I''m sorry, emperor, I really don''t know it will look like this." "Well, my eldest lady, just now your mother said when you went out, you should treat me well and pinch me like this now. It hurts." in fact, this little blue and blue is nothing at all. Ye Huang hardly has any feeling. Even if it is real pain, this small injury can be solved by using the "cleaning" function. But in order to make Xiao qiuruo more gentle to himself, don''t use this method to deal with himself in the future. Ye Huangning is willing to let this small pain last for a while, and the longer the duration, the better. Holding Xiao qiuruo''s small hand in his hand, ye Huang''s heart was relaxed, but his face showed a painful color. "Remember last time you made my arm black and blue, and now you pinch me. What do you mean?" To tell you the truth, last time when ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo pinched each other, Lin Chun saw that Xiao qiuruo pinched Ye Huang''s arm. At that time, he also scolded Xiao qiuruo. Since then, Xiao qiuruo has never been savage to Ye Huang. At most, he just stretched out his hand and pinched him. Today, it may be because Lin Chun mentioned this matter again, plus Ye Huang''s embellishment That''s what it takes. "OK, OK, don''t say it. I don''t have to pinch it in the future." "I want another time." The leaf emperor pretends to be scared a jump appearance, backward a step, "need not pinch, use what kind of." Say this, the little finger that holds in the hand still moved gently two times, experience the softness of girl''s skin. He really wants this moment to be forever. "Kneaded, kneaded is not enough." Xiao qiuruo pouted. In fact, from last time ye Huang''s arm was blue and purple, she was not much stronger than kneading every time. Today, she made such a mistake and was caught by Ye Huang. This man is really hateful. "Knead and touch together, this I like." Ye Huang is staring at Xiao qiuruo with bright eyes, and his mouth is full of smile. Xiao qiuruo opened Ye Huang''s hand, waved his fist and said, "you are a rascal. You want me to rub and touch it. It''s disgusting." "That''s right. I only play hooligans on our family, haha." Yehuangkou flower path. Xiao qiuruo''s face was red: "who is your Ruo Ruo? Don''t get close to me. Let''s call me qiuruo already good. Don''t push forward. Do you hear me?" Ye Huang didn''t have Xiao qiuruo''s small hand in his heart. He held Xiao qiuruo''s clenched fist in an instant, and his eyes fixed on Xiao qiuruo''s water Lingling eyes and said, "qiuruo, do you really don''t want me to call you Ruo Ruo? I really want to shout like this." Xiao qiuruo shook his head, his cheek became scarlet, and his eyes dodged: "no, No At the moment, she felt like a deer in her heart. She couldn''t do it by herself. Ye Huang also grasped Xiao qiuruo''s other hand: "if I have to shout like this." "I won''t allow it." "Really, Ruo Ruo, I want you to be my girlfriend, because you have taken away my kiss and my heart." The warm breath of Ye Huang rushes to Xiao qiuruo''s face, which makes Xiao qiuruo a little flustered. "Villain, you took my first kiss." Xiao qiuruo didn''t notice that what ye Huang said was his kiss. He didn''t say it was his first kiss. In fact, ye Huang didn''t want to cheat Xiao qiuruo. Xiao Ruo suddenly felt that she needed a long time to get in touch with Xiao Ruo, because she didn''t like her face for a long time I have been in touch with you for nearly a month, but I feel miraculously that I have fallen in love with a person. I have never liked him as much as I do today. I feel confused in my mind when I am in class, doing homework, or talking with my classmates. I really want to know your every move and what you are doing now, I know I''m in love with someone Xiao qiuruo said here, eyes are full of affection, cheek is full of shyness.Xiao qiuruo''s voice gradually turned low, and his tone was gradually low: "but I can''t help it. My mother told me that I can''t fall in love during school, and I also tell myself that my family is supported by me, and I can''t indulge in children''s private affairs." "I must make you my girlfriend, whether your mother agrees or not, whether you agree or not." I have never seen Xiao qiuruo look like this in my two life. There is a shock in Ye Huang''s heart. This girl, and the girl who was with Tang Yi in the previous life, are two people, both in mind and in experience. Ye Huang believes that he can protect this beauty. If Xiao qiuruo didn''t hear ye Huang''s words, he just said to himself: "sometimes the teacher is giving a lecture, and seeing that I''m a little distracted, he asks me questions, but I don''t listen to anything. In the end, I can''t answer anything, which makes me feel guilty. When I write my homework, I stop in a daze, and I don''t know what I''m thinking. All of a sudden, it''s only half a small I can''t do this. I want to study hard, make my mother happy, and make my family hopeful. " Xiao qiuruo''s face was full of anger, and he was obviously not satisfied with his present state. Ye Huang released one hand and gently raised Xiao qiuruo''s chin: "there is only one way to solve this problem." Lift Xiao qiuruo''s cheek and stare at her bright eyes. "What way." Xiao qiuruo looked at Ye Huang''s affectionate and naked eyes, some could not stand it. Ye Huangdao: "that is to be my girlfriend. Only this way can let you completely put down your mind and concentrate on your study. In the future, you won''t be as upset as before." Xiao qiuruo shook his head desperately and said, "it''s impossible. If I become your girlfriend, I''ll miss you more, and falling in love at school will affect my studies." Chapter 412 Ye Huang chuckled and said, "you are wrong. You can be at ease if you are my girlfriend. What''s more, you have taken away my kiss. I won''t let you go anyway." "You also said, you also said, you are a villain, rascal." Xiao qiuruo pouted his mouth and was obviously unconvinced. Ye Huanghe was happy: "the white lady cast the magic rain and cheated Xu Xian''s umbrella; Zhu Yingtai sent him off on the 18th, pretending to be silly and playing tricks on brother Liang; the seven fairies blocked Dong Yong''s way; the cowherd took away the clothes of the weaver when she took a bath. These stories tell us that in the beginning of a great love, one must play a rogue first. Now it''s our turn, We must have a person between us to stand up and act like a hooligan before the other party can fall in love with each other. As a man, I naturally want to play this role. You can promise me. " Xiao qiuruo white Ye Huang one eye: "are good love stories, see what you said, besides, even if I really become your girlfriend, I still doubt that I will be more distracted by this, when the time comes to study and love are not taken into account, this is the worst." Ye Huang stretched out his index finger and shook it in front of Xiao qiuruo: "you don''t understand it. Dayu controls the flood. It''s better to block it than to sparse it. If you just suppress it and control it, you''ll get a sharp rebound. All we can do is to dredge it and dredge it. In this way, you can relax your mood and go to school The only way to do it is to become my girlfriend Xiao qiuruo frowned: "it''s better to wait first. Although it sounds right to say so, I''m afraid you''ll fool me. Let me think about it." Ye Huang said with a smile: "OK, no problem. How can a generous person like me mind you thinking about such small things?" Xiao qiuruo pouted and said, "well, I have to think carefully. If I promise you, I will become you. Then I will be in the arms of big gray wolf like a little red riding hood. I don''t want to be like that" Ye Huang sniffed: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. You think about it slowly. I just think that I am so romantic and handsome Sprinkle, if you don''t make good use of it, you may slip away at some time, and it will be too late for you to regret. " Finish saying also raised head, hey hey a smile. Xiao qiuruo stares at Ye Huang with black lines on his face and murmurs in his heart. This guy is really cheeky. Where can anyone praise himself like this. Seeing Xiao qiuruo looking at himself like this, ye Huang didn''t blush. Instead, he hummed a little song and held Xiao qiuruo''s palm in his hand, and he was proud of himself. At night, ye Huang lies in bed, and Ye Zi appears in his arms. With the first experience, Ye Zi is also a lot of bold, as long as ye Huang tells her that the windows and doors are all closed tightly, it shows that she can come out safely. Ye Huang hugs Ye Zi, and Ye Zi lies in his arms. "Husband, I had a good day with Qiu Ruo." "It''s OK. I just think her little hands are very soft. I really want to hold them in my hands all my life." Ye Huang''s face was full of smile. When he said this, his palm still felt the residual temperature of holding Xiao qiuruo''s small hand during the day. Ye Zi stretched out his hand to scrape the bridge of the nose of Ye Huang and held out his hand to hold the big palm of Ye Huang: "what about my hand? How do you feel when you hold it?" "To hear the truth or not." Ye Huang looks at ye Zidao with a smile. Ye Zi blinked her eyes: "of course it''s true. Do you still want to lie to me?" Ye Huang shook his head: "no, I didn''t seem to tell you a lie from the beginning to the end, because I know that there is no need to lie to you at all. No matter my bravery, cowardice, timidity, anger, irrational, or idiotic side, I can boldly show you, because I know that you will never despise me." After listening to this paragraph of Ye Huang, Ye Zi''s face was happy: "then tell the truth." "I''m afraid you''ll hit me if you hear the truth." "no way." Leaf purple full of black lines, ask such a question, need to tangle for such a long time. Ye Huang gently sat upright, hugged Ye Zi in her arms, and gently kissed her forehead with his lips. Then he took Ye Zi''s hand and gently kissed her on her fingertips. "Which part of you is actually what I want most, and the hands are no exception. If I can, I want to hold on to this hand forever. I don''t want to lose it, just as I never want to lose myself. I don''t want to lose it, just as I never want to lose the sun and moon in the sky. I don''t want to lose it It''s like people never want to lose air. " Ye Huang kisses Ye Zi''s jade hand, and then stares at Ye Zi''s cheek: "this is what I want to say. You should be able to realize that although I say I want to hold Ruo ruo''s hand forever, I also want to hold your hand and never put it down." After saying that, the leaf emperor ha ha a happy: "I am not some greedy." Ye Zi stretched out her hand and held Ye Huang''s cheeks. Her eyes were full of deep feelings: "no, I just like you like this. As long as you tell me the truth, it''s enough. What''s more, in this world, we have endless wealth. If possible, we can''t say that we can have endless time. How can I possibly mind that you allocate time to other people.""Endless time." After hearing this, ye Huang was shocked and amused, "Ye Zi, don''t make fun of it. It''s OK." "Maybe, in fact, I didn''t find it. I just think that since the rules in the body have been discovered, I think there should be something more profound. We haven''t found that rules are not the dominant thing in all things. If only we could lead to the rule of eternal life and immortality." Ye Zi said his own ideas, which can make ye Huang''s heart secretly shocked. "This," Ye Huang murmured, "I just want to know when the fantasy world of Dragon Valley can be opened. I vaguely remember that the things in the mall are also good, and they must have been mutated, and there are countless props in it. Under the background of this fantastic world, I am sure I can get the eternal in" adventure city "with urban background It''s not a problem to be able to get the unusual power that can''t be obtained. But if you want to be eternal, it''s too exaggerated. " "Hee hee, that''s what I said. Husband, don''t worry about gains and losses. There''s no need. You can''t have me." Then he took Ye Huang''s hand and pressed it to his chest. Ye Huangping said that he liked to play with this place, and Ye Zi was quite proud. She never refused when ye Huang reached out to touch it. This is like the most reassuring place for ye Huang. Every time you put your hand here, you can press your heart. "Well, with you, I can''t have regrets in my whole life." "Ye Huang faint smile," but all blame you, originally just ascend and rise of * *, suddenly disappear, mainly because you said too moving reason. " "Ye Zi stretched out her little hand and patted her cheek:" it''s all right, hee hee. " "Well, not bad, pretty good." Soon came the holiday, not long or short, only 20 days, it is said to commemorate a big man in Puhai city. Chapter 413 Of course, this is the unique practice of provincial one high school. Other schools have never had such an exception. It is said that in order to protect the establishment of the school, the great man not only devoted his life, but also his family. Finally, he was established as a provincial senior high school. In order to commemorate the man named Jiang Longsheng, the school would choose his surname to give a grade a holiday. The length of the holiday depends on the situation at that time. This year is the longest year, 20 days of vacation, which was put in the existence that I didn''t even think about before. Ye Huang went directly to the teaching building of the first grade of senior high school to find Xiao qiuruo. Sure enough, Xiao qiuruo stood downstairs waiting for himself. The leaf emperor wants to grasp Xiao qiuruo''s small hand, Xiao qiuruo white leaf emperor one eye: "don''t grab my hand." "Why not? Let''s go public." After meeting Xiao qiuruo, ye Huang''s indifferent mood suddenly becomes different from usual. What''s more, it''s just different. In the past, ye Huang is old, and it doesn''t matter if he discloses his love. Xiao qiuruo said: "this influence is too bad, not to mention all the students I know downstairs." Ye Huang rolled his eyes, and his face was full of helplessness and grievance: "since you don''t want to, that''s OK. It''s too exaggerated to say that it''s all your classmates. How long have you been here? The students of provincial one high school are the elites of Puhai." After that, he spread out his hands and said, "I''d better put in my pocket, ah" "look at your grievance, poor look." Xiao qiuruo murmured in his mouth. To tell the truth, under the half forced and half attacked by the emperor ye, Xiao qiuruo had long been used to holding hands with him, but she did not have the courage in public. In fact, it is not good to walk in the school "Why are you so timid? The feeling between us is to stand all kinds of tests. No matter in the face of classmates, teachers, parents, and all kinds of difficulties and dangers in the future, we must go down hand in hand. How can we flinch on the way? This is not what we should treat love The style. " Then he quickly grasped Xiao qiuruo''s hand as soon as he could not cover his ears. Xiao qiuruo startled, shoulder a shake, low voice urgent way: "here in school, what are you going to do, quickly let go." Ye Huang took Xiao qiuruo''s hand. Naturally, it was impossible to let it go easily. As soon as he changed his aggrieved color, he raised his chest and said bravely: "I will not let go. I just want to show others that you have a master of Xiao qiuruo''s famous flower. If others want to hit you, they should weigh their own weight, whether they dare to touch me." Xiao qiuruo looked at Ye Huang. He was angry and funny. Seeing all the eyes cast by his classmates all around him, Xiao qiuruo immediately turned red. His head was bent and he was low in his arms. He wanted to bury his head under the ground as an ostrich. Ye Huang laughs and feels very happy. In order to prevent Xiao qiuruo from escaping, he naturally needs to firmly grasp her little hand. As they walked in unison, ye Huang had many people watching him out of thin air, which he had never enjoyed since he was promoted to high school. Now he has been treated like this because of holding hands with Xiao qiuruo. This can''t help but let Ye Huang sigh that beauty is powerful. Xiao qiuruo was seized by the emperor ye and couldn''t get rid of it. He had to hook his head and follow him forward. However, he was more and more unable to control his emotions. He felt that his legs were soft and soft, and he wanted to fall on the ground. Feeling the burning eyes cast by others, Xiao qiuruo felt that he would not be able to look up and see people in the future. How could he do such a thing in high school? Really, Xiao qiuruo complained about ye Huang in his heart. "You''re dead." "Men are not bad, women don''t love it. Besides, no matter how bad I am, you don''t like me. I guess what you like also has my bad side." Ye Huang smiles triumphantly and strides forward with his head held high. Su Xiaowen is also in the crowd after school. At the moment, she is chatting and smiling with her best friend. There was a stir in the crowd at the moment, and many people looked at one place. It was obvious that this was the scratching caused by the emperor Ye. Su Xiaowen''s best friend narrowed her eyes and fixed her eyes on Ye Huang: "Wen Wen, you see, that''s Ye Huang. How can he lead Xiao qiuruo, the flower of our school?" The tone was full of surprise. She also knows something about Su Xiaowen and ye Huang. She just vaguely feels that the relationship between Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen is extraordinary, and many students also say so. At present, you should be surprised to see ye Huang behave like this. What''s more, ye Huang has nothing to show off from the surface, but there are always beautiful women around him, which is a bit intriguing. When Su Xiaowen heard the speech, she looked up subconsciously. It was indeed ye Huang. She saw him holding his head high, but holding Xiao qiuruo with a red face like an ostrich in one hand, walking in the eyes of everyone. All of a sudden, she felt as if she had eaten a vinegar jar.Although the heart is not good, but on the surface she still want to maintain the expression of cloud light breeze light, at the moment gently wave hand, smile: "don''t care about him, he has nothing to do with me." "Really." The girl stared at Su Xiaowen with wide eyes. Su Xiaowen Jiao smile Yang hand, for want to fight: "if you say again, I''ll hit you." "Well, well, I won''t say it." Su Xiaowen''s best friend saw her like this for the first time. She spat out her tongue and shrunk her head. She didn''t dare to mention this. (it''s just that if you really don''t care, why don''t you allow me to mention his topic, and once you change your normal behavior and make such a move, people can''t see what you''re doing.) Su Xiaowen''s best friend murmured in her heart, but she didn''t dare to talk about the topic. When ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo started to hold hands, they only attracted the silent gaze of others. However, when they walked more than two or three hundred meters near the campus gate, they caused more and more sensation, and many people talked about them in succession. After all, Shen Xiaowen, Xiao Qiubi, is not a boy friend of all. Su Xiaowen is famous for being natural and fresh, Anxin Bi is famous for being lively and lovely, moving and beautiful, while Xiao qiuruo is famous for being gentle, lovely and gentle. As for Shen Helin, ye Huang clearly remembers that when she was in senior three, she was given by the headmaster of animals and animals and finally committed suicide by jumping from a building. Before that, she was a quiet and clever girl who had studied in class for a long time. Few people had seen her, but she was rarely seen in the top 100 of the whole grade. Ye Huang also felt that such a beautiful little girl should be surrounded by thugs, Under the influence of the sea of mind already impetuous, how can we still learn at ease. In his last life, he and Shen Helin were friends. Although they were the most common friends, they were also precious, because as far as the emperor ye knew, Shen Helin himself had few friends. Originally, Zhou Chunhua was very likely to be a school girl, but because she had a boyfriend and had a kiss with his boyfriend in front of many people, such a small action was enough to knock her down from the altar of countless teenagers'' dreams. So she didn''t get the top four. Chapter 414 However, today, there is going to be a shocking news. Xiao qiuruo, a famous school flower, has a master, and is still a little boy. No one has heard of him in private. This has to be said to be the sorrow of Ye Huang. He, a student with a super high score of 730, has now degenerated into this situation. In any case, it can be used as a negative teaching material to teach those arrogant students. "How do you call me to meet my classmates tomorrow?" Xiao qiuruo only felt that her ears were steaming with heat, and the delicate forehead skin was emitting fine sweat, which showed what she was nervous about. The leaf emperor hey hey a smile: "difficult not become you still want other people to pursue you, you don''t want to pedal two boats, so I don''t like you." The last word of Ye Huang is very euphemistic and tortuous, which is totally funny. Xiao qiuruo was wronged and said, "you know I don''t mean that. If the teacher knows about us, I can''t be a man." "No, No The two men were so conspicuous that many began to whisper and talk. "You see, that''s not Xiao qiuruo, the new student in our school. She was very pure in the original, but now how to get together with that boy." "Who knows, maybe they are pure in appearance and scratched in the wind." "Ha ha, it''s not all like this now. We all like to look serious on the surface. In fact, it''s boring and scratching." "Whatever they do, just go your own way." "I just can''t bear to see her so inconsistent. What''s the saying? She still wants to set up a memorial archway after becoming a * * "I said it''s not necessary. You''re such a loser. People didn''t do anything sorry for you." "Er" "you are typical of sour grapes." Ye Huang holds Xiao qiuruo''s small hand. Hearing the two people''s talk just now, Xiao qiuruo''s small hand is obviously tighter, a little trembling. Ye Huang can feel the indignation and excitement in her heart, but this little girl''s surname is zirou. Generally speaking, she can''t argue with others. Obviously, Xiao qiuruo is trying to calm down his inner feelings. Although she did this, ye Huang could not tolerate other people''s insulting their own women. What''s more, she should take the initiative to deal with the negative effects brought about by this matter. Ye Huang scanned in private, mainly to find the person who insulted Xiao qiuruo. He heard the voice compare the middle surname, but according to his experience, he thought it should be a female voice. Looking around for a circle, many of the students who looked at the two were all staring at by Ye Huang''s eyes. They were afraid to look at them any more. They were walking forward in succession, some even quickened their pace. The main reason is that ye Huang''s eyes are too sharp, so sharp that people can''t compete with it and can''t look at it. At the left front of the two, there were a group of little girls with dyed hair. Most of them were brown and purple. All their faces were disdainful. Their rebellious attitude was revealed from their bones. It was impossible to allow such students to appear in the provincial first senior high school. However, the principal was also a human being, and the school was not his own. There were loopholes in all the rules. As long as they have power and power, what kind of people can''t get into school. As long as these little sisters have background, they can easily enter the school, just like Tang Yi in her previous life. With his poor academic performance, he can easily go to the best university in China. This little sister, ye Huang knows, is very famous in the school, her name is Yang Min, is the head of the school little sister. Why do you know Yang Min? Actually, it has something to do with Liu Yiyan. Liu Yiyan used to be the head of the famous little sister in the school. Now that Liu Yiyan has gone to university, Yang Min naturally becomes the head of the little sister in the school and takes over the position of Liu Yiyan. Ye Huang pulls Xiao qiuruo to stand in front of Yang Min''s Gang, staring at Yang Min with a smile, motionless. Xiao qiuruo whispered: "emperor, let''s go. Don''t make trouble." Seeing ye Huangna''s face, expression and eyes, Xiao qiuruo was afraid. She naturally knew what ye Huang was for. When he was surrounded by Zhou batian last time, he also welcomed him with a smile, but she knew that he was fearless in the face of danger. Because when he was surrounded, many boys saw it, but no one dared to protect himself. Only he dared to do it. "Qiu Ruo, look, it''s OK." Ye Huang smiles indifferently. His expression on his face is not to be beaten. He just stares at Yang Min''s group of people. Yang Min doesn''t know ye Huang at all. When Liu Yiyan was there, ye Huang was very low-key and never showed up. Even when he met Liu Yiyan, he never showed his face in front of these little sisters. At the moment, the two men headed by Ye Huang and the group led by Yang Min seem to be separated from the army after school on vacation. No one dares to approach. It is as if there is a huge void transparent protective film on the sides of the two groups of people, shielding the space in the middle.There are many people who can''t stop, and they want to see the follow-up development. "Hey, what are you looking at? I just said that you two were wrong. Why, I didn''t accept it." Yang Min saw Ye Huang looking at himself like this, and his expression on his face was really uncomfortable. He then compared his middle finger to the emperor of Ye and wanted to challenge him. But where did she know that the purpose of Ye Huang was to stare at them. "Your name is Yang min. I''ve heard about you." "I''ve heard that you''ve all been powerful." Yang Min heard that ye Huang had heard of himself, and raised a proud smile on his face and picked his eyebrows. Ye Huang laughed and shook his head gently: "I''ve heard that your name is good, but I haven''t heard that your mouth stinks more than a cesspool. I think someone should repair your mouth to make it smell better." Ye Huang didn''t spit out dirty words. Yang Min didn''t finish listening, and his face immediately became extremely ugly. "Do you want to die? If you want to die, I will let you never come to school again." Yang Min has been mixing with little sister Tai for a long time. There are many people who meet with shape and shape, but there is no one like Ye Huang who can do harm to others. What''s more, it''s still in public. Ye Huang reached out to wipe his nose and said with a smile, "no, I don''t want to die, but I personally think that the people around you can''t see your arrogant behavior, or let the people next to you judge." With that, ye Huang instantly planted a horse on Yang Min''s side. Yang Min has never seen any battle, that is, dozens of boys face-to-face for a girl, who have suffered head to head and blood loss. Naturally, she calmed down and felt excited. She said to her side, "fat girl, go up and open your mouth. Let this guy lie on the ground and can''t stand up. All the elder sisters are on the ground." If you come out and mix, you can lose everything, but you can''t lose face. The girl named Pangniu, with a total weight of 200 kg, is very strong. If she fights with ordinary boys who are studying hard, she can really get the upper hand. It''s a pity that ye Huang is not that kind of boy. Naturally, this result is impossible to appear. Pangniu smiles at Yang Min, opens her mouth and spits on her face: "Yang Min, you rubbish, I have long thought you were not good at your eyes. The handsome man opposite is so handsome, and Xiao qiuruo is a talented woman. What kind of force do you mix in? Your mouth is still so smelly. I would like to fan you for a long time." With that, the palm of his hand "kisses" Yang Min''s face as soon as possible. "Bang." Chapter 415 This slap can be really not light, ye Huangguang listen to this voice feel his face some hot pain. Many people at the scene couldn''t bear to close their eyes, and secretly called for pain for Yang min. Yang Min suddenly retreated, sat on the ground, covered his cheek, screamed like a pig, two seconds later: "fat girl, are you crazy?" "I''m not crazy, sisters. Do you think it''s true that Yang Min''s mouth is too poisonous. Pingyue Li treats us like this. Now that he provokes the smell of gunpowder, he asks us to go up and help beat people. We can''t stand this kind of life." As soon as Pangniu said this, all the little girls next to her responded in unison, as if they had already agreed. However, the whole crowd of people around him seems to have a good look at the whole world. "It''s impossible. Just now we were fine" "good fart. I''ve wanted to take care of you for a long time. Today, the surname Suo will take care of you once." After that, Pangniu waved her hand, and a group of six or seven little girls rushed forward. The bus slapped and slapped at Yang Min in a series of attacks. Yang Min screamed bitterly. It was stupefied that no one was willing to come forward to help with the fight. Originally, Yang Min was quite ordinary, but this time, she was completely abandoned. Her face was swollen like a pig''s head, and she could not see at all. Her eyes were black, and she had a fight with a giant panda in winter. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo stood in the distance and watched coldly. The expression of Ye Huang''s face was not smiling, but Xiao qiuruo''s face was full of surprise. "Emperor, what''s going on here?" Ye Huang touched his nose: "in fact, I don''t know. The main reason is that this person may be too bad. He has no good relationship with these people in his own life circle. He deserves to be stabbed in the back now." Ye Huang''s words resonated with many people, and many onlookers nodded secretly. Yang Min, relying on his brother as a big rascal in the school, was tyrannical, and bullied more girls than ever before. Now such a disgrace can be regarded as evil with evil. Yang Min heard this, her chest was stuffy and her face was purple. She really felt that she wanted to die because she couldn''t breathe. "You and you" Yang Min was too angry to speak. Feeling desperate, there was a roar in the distance. "Who, who bullied my sister." A tall and thin man rushed in from the outside, followed by a dozen extremely strong boys. Their faces were full of arrogance, empty hands, no schoolbags on their shoulders, and some of them still had sticks in their hands. They were fierce and fierce. Xiao qiuruo''s small hand in her hand suddenly tightened. It seemed that she was a little nervous. "Brother, brother, you can finally come, they, they all bully me." As soon as Yang Min saw his brother Yang Ziming coming, his long suppressed grievance burst out in an instant, and two lines of tears came down. Yang Ziming saw that his sister was beaten like this, his eyes turned red. He went to his sister and helped her up: "sister, you first stand up, tidy up your clothes, tell me who bullied you, I let them lie down and get out of school." No one doubts Yang Ziming''s ability. He is a local tyrant in the provincial first senior high school. After two years of hard work, when he was just promoted to the third year of senior high school, he officially became the leader of the provincial first high school. Most of the school''s thugs were convinced by him. As long as he waved his arm, he could call in hundreds of people to fight. Seeing the arrival of Yang Ziming, they all kept silent and stood in the distance to watch the development of the situation, only to find it more and more interesting. This is the mind of the spectators. As long as they are not affected, they can be happy. With the help of Yang Ziming, Yang Min stood up and pointed to some of them: "these people beat me, and I was still good before. Suddenly, I turned over and didn''t recognize people. Brother, help me take care of them, all of them." Yang Ziming hooked his head, several boys under him all came forward, grabbed the ears of the girls, and began to fan his mouth. A series of crackling sounds, like a firecracker, made Xiao qiuruo shiver with fright. The leaf emperor laughed and hugged Xiao qiuruo, and his face was full of contentment. Yang Min saw that the betrayal of his younger sister was punished, and then pointed to Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo and said, "these two guys, laugh at your sister and I, which makes me very unhappy. Brother, you must make her become a pig''s head." Hearing this sentence, all the onlookers are worried, especially some girls. They have a good impression on the boy Ye Huang, especially his unruly appearance, smile like expression and calm and calm attitude, which have greatly enhanced his whole personality. There are also many boys who support Ye Huang and feel that he has never changed color from the beginning to the end. He is really a man. Even in the face of Yang Ziming, he is still indifferent. This is not what an ordinary boy can do. Standing in the distance, Su Xiaowen also saw this scene. Silver teeth nibble at her lips and scolded in her heart. Ye Huang, ye Huang, you know whether to be brave or not. Even if you have a beautiful girlfriend, you don''t want to show off in this way. You don''t have to see whether you can provoke them or not. Now it depends on how you end upAlthough the heart is very uncomfortable, but she is very nervous, ye Huang, do not want to let her hurt. "Wenwen, let''s go." "No, it''s interesting here. Let''s have a look." Su Xiaowen said to her best friend, but all her heart was hanging on the body of Ye Huang. Su Xiaowen''s best friend made a white eye. You said that he had nothing to do with Ye Huang and cared so much about him. As long as you are a person, you can see it. It''s too obvious. You used to hate such sensationalism and fight. Although I think so in my heart, it''s not good to refuse Su Xiaowen''s request. I can only stand in the same place with Su Xiaowen and watch the development of the situation. To be honest, she was also interested in the development of the matter. Yang Ziming stares at Ye Huang and looks at him with a fierce heart. Is this the brother Zhou who comes out recently? The new boss, I care whether you are Zhou 8th or Zhou 9th. If you dare to move my sister, I will make you a king. Yang Ziming is cruel in his heart, and his face is full of cruel expression. He walks towards Ye Huang step by step, and his eyes are fixed on his face. Ye Huang was happy and contented, smiling and looking at it calmly. Yang Ziming goes to the front of Ye Huang. When the atmosphere becomes extremely tense, he suddenly changes his face. "Hello, brother Huang, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about my sister''s behavior." He not only apologized, but also bent down and bowed with a smile on his face. This action surprised everyone. Many people were surprised to see ye Huang and Yang Ziming, and didn''t understand what the situation was. Is this boy named Ye Huang, who is deep and has a big background behind him, or is he the real super boss behind the provincial first high school, but he has never heard of him before, let alone that he looks ugly and has no momentum at all. You know, Yang Ziming is a famous rascal in the whole school. He has worked in the whole school for many years, but he has never shown his present appearance. In this way, ye Huang is really unpredictable. Standing in the distance, Su Xiaowen''s eyes widened. She knew that ye Huang was very popular in junior high school. She also knew that in junior high school, he was very popular. However, after high school, he knew how to sleep every day. He had never been in the limelight and had never done anything important. How could he be so respected by Yang Ziming. Chapter 416 Ye Huang nodded gently, his face was full of indifferent smile: "it doesn''t matter if I forgive or not. The most important thing is whether my girlfriend Xiao qiuruo forgives or not." With that, ye Huang gently pointed to Xiao qiuruo on his side with his chin. Yang Ziming immediately yelled to Yang Min behind him: "min''er, come here quickly and apologize to brother Huang and sister-in-law. He said that he would not dare." When Yang Min saw her brother''s appearance, she was so angry that she pointed to Yang Ziming and exclaimed, "brother, how can you look like this? Your sister has been bullied." Yang Ziming raised his hand and his eyebrows were full of anger: "don''t apologize. If you don''t admit your mistake, I''ll hit you carefully." Yang Min saw his brother move real, and then tears came down, full of grievances to Xiao qiuruo and ye Huang: "sorry, brother Huang, sister-in-law." This word wants to say more aggrieved have how much aggrieved, nearby onlookers all can''t see. Ye Huang asked Xiao qiuruo with a light smile: "qiuruo, do you forgive her now? Do you want to reward her with a few big mouths?" Xiao qiuruo shook his head: "no, no, I forgive her." Ye Huang''s eyes swept Yang Ziming and Yang Min with a smile: "since Qiu Ruo said to forgive you a few, today''s matter is even, remember, don''t do this in the future, you know." Remember, I won''t be the same as Zihuang This is good, leaf Huang pulls Xiao qiuruo''s hand: "go." "Well, let''s go." Xiao qiuruo was watched by the public. He was really uncomfortable. He kept his head down and did not dare to see people. Ye Huang ha ha ha, pulling Xiao qiuruo through Yang Ziming and Yang Min with a full of air. He ignores them at all. Yang Ziming quickly pushes Yang Min aside to make way for them. After this battle, ye Huang is considered to be completely famous. When they walk out of the crowd, everyone consciously or unconsciously makes way for them, for fear of upsetting the previously unknown God. "Goodbye, brother Huang. I''ll take care of my younger brother." Seeing that ye Huang was about to disappear, Yang Ziming suddenly yelled, his face full of flattery. Ye Huang gently raised the empty hand, did not look back, gently shook, the back is completely indifferent. Su Xiaowen and her best friend looked at each other. "Wen Wen, is this ye Huang really so powerful? Yang Ziming is also afraid of him." Su Xiaowen gently shakes her head and nods her head. Suddenly, she remembers Ye Huang''s bearing of not changing her color in the face of guns, and the courage of lanmuxi to jump from a building. Her lips are dry and astringent. "He was very good in junior high school. He was the star of the school campus, but later he was silent. I don''t know about others. I only know a little. He has courage that others can''t match." When Su Xiaowen said this, her eyes were blurred and her ears were burning. "Tell me about it." Su Xiaowen, a close friend, saw the whole story of today''s affairs and became more and more interested in Ye Huang. "I''ll talk about it later." For some reason, Su Xiaowen suddenly didn''t want to tell other girls about ye Huang''s heroic deeds. Maybe it was because she didn''t want to have so many girls around him. After this incident, ye Huang completely broke the previous low-key attitude and became the number one character in the campus. Why is it that the number one fengyao character can make Yang Ziming bow his head? He is really the first one. In the school with a strong learning atmosphere, such as Yang Ziming and Yang Min, are very at least. Before ye Huang, Yang Ziming was even the number one person. Now ye Huang can be stronger than him, can make him nod and bow, can make him flatter and respectful, all these are enough to make him become the school after dinner talk. Of course, this is the last day of the holiday, and this event can only be spread in a small range in a sensational way, and the matter is not big. I believe that after the holiday, the number of people talking about it will become less and less, and the scope of influence will also be narrowed. With the passage of time, it will gradually fade away, and ye Huang will not have much fame. This is a good thing for him. He doesn''t want to be a famous person in the whole school again. The life where he is criticized by others is not very comfortable. What''s more, the relationship between him and Xiao qiuruo has been made public. If he becomes famous again, he will certainly cause trouble to her. This is not what ye Huang expected. Seeing the master leave, Yang Ziming is teaching his sister Yang min. all the girls there have been beaten black and blue, and all the younger brothers are standing in their places waiting for Yang Ziming to speak. At present, everyone thinks that nothing new will happen again. Many people begin to disperse gradually, but they are talking in succession. The topic is all about Xiao qiuruo Ye Huang. How can this guy make Yang Ziming, a famous thug in the whole school, be so humble? Is there a great power behind him? Is his father an official or the head of a large company I don''t know anything about it. Of course, many girls after today''s event, a figure in their mind, handsome figure. There was always a faint smile on his face. There are four school flowers in the school, Su Xiaowen, Xiao qiuruo, Shen Helin and Anxin Bi. Now ye Huang has picked one of them, and the rest of the people begin to murmur when they hear that ye Huang has made great achievements today.When the incident happened, Shen Helin and Anxin Bi were also watching the scene. Shen Helin''s heart is full of learning, but she doesn''t think there is anything special about ye Huang. She only thinks that his smile is very good-looking and sunny. It seems that she can scratch people''s itching parts, which makes people feel a touch of warmth when they see him. and Ping Xin as like as two peas, who knew the Emperor Huang, she began to gnash his teeth. For a year, two people in a school did not contact themselves. They thought that this guy had not been admitted to the provincial level. I did not expect him to remember when he was in the exam. When he was walking around the grass field, his relaxed expression was just like today. Angry, originally after the roller skating, she was a little bit fond of him. When she got hit, she met again, which made her more popular. She wanted to be a good friend, but she didn''t think that this guy didn''t care about himself at all. Today, I saw his handsome appearance, but also hooked up with her famous high school flower, which made her heart a little unbalanced. Well, you ye Huang, when we met, you looked at me as if you were an ordinary person. Now you''ve been in school for a long time. You don''t obviously look down on me. I''m not convinced. I''m at ease. My mouth is slightly raised. Since you are like this, don''t blame me. I''ll show my charm and bow down to my pomegranate skirt, Then I''ll ask you to apologize to me and admit your mistake. It''s good to have such a handsome boyfriend. Hey, as long as the hoe is well waved and there''s no corner to dig, I''ll let you play my skills of digging corners. Think of here, peace of mind Bi hehe a smile, the face even rippled slightly red. Xiao qiuruo and ye Huang walked out of the campus together. They were out of sight. Xiao qiuruo hopped to Ye Huang with a look of curiosity on his face: "emperor, what''s the matter with you? Why is Yang Ziming respectful to you, as if to his own father. Are you the second generation of officials, the second generation of rich people, or the second generation of red?" Ye Huang was full of black lines and patted Xiao qiuruo''s small head with his hand: "silly girl, what do you think? My family is a real ordinary family, and my father is just a factory director of a factory, or a super broken one. The family has no right and no power." "What''s going on? Yang Ziming''s attitude towards you is really strange. It''s really strange." Chapter 417 Ye Huang reached out and touched his nose. He used to take out Chinese cigarettes from his pocket and took one in his mouth. "Emperor, you smoke." Xiao qiuruo widened his eyes, his eyes were full of surprise, and his small mouth opened in the shape of "O". This was originally a habit surnamed action. At the beginning of the epic mission, the power of the rules was forced to instill into the Ye Huang''s habit. Now it has been imperceptibly affected and deeply rooted in the bone marrow. It is just that it is not shown in the ordinary words, but occasionally moves. The leaf Huang Leng next God, the hand movement a stagnation: "the amount, calculate is, but you rest assured, I don''t smoke, occasionally, occasionally." Xiao qiuruo wrinkled his small nose: "then you can''t smoke in front of me, I don''t like the smell of smoke." "Just this one, OK? I haven''t smoked in front of you before. Look at my teeth. To tell you the truth, I don''t have a box of cigarettes a year." Ye Huang laughed and joked. Xiao qiuruo lightly pointed his head: "well, this time, it''s not an example." Ye Huang took out the lighter from his pocket and handed it to Xiao qiuruo. Xiao qiuruo was stunned: "what are you doing?" Ye Huang rolled his eyes: "it''s not easy to smoke a cigarette in front of you. I want you to light up for me." "Your virtue, but also want to enjoy the treatment of a God, you are the emperor or who." Xiao qiuruo skimmed his small lips, and his face was disdainful. Ye Huang covered his head with black lines: "if you don''t want to, you won''t be willing to. You can''t beat me like this. It''s too harmful for me." Xiao qiuruo reached out and grabbed the lighter in the hand of the emperor Ye. He said, "who said I don''t want to lower my head." "Hey, hey." Ye Huangwu is enjoying himself. This can be regarded as entering Xiao qiuruo''s inner world. Such intimate actions can be done on the street, which was never imagined in his last life. "By the way, tell me why Yang Ziming is so respectful to you. Don''t you know it yourself." Xiao qiuruo is dead to seize this problem, let Ye Huang feel a bit tricky. "Well, to tell you the truth, I didn''t have any background at all. At that time, I was only relying on my courage. He thought I was calm and relaxed, so I was a little nervous. In addition, I was too overbearing. When the tiger shook and my eyes were swept, the soft legged shrimp named Yang Ziming immediately lost its momentum and climbed on my toes like a dog." Ye Huang''s words are cruel enough. If Yang Ziming hears this when he is sober, he may have to find several people to chop him down. Xiao qiuruo recognized that this was obviously bullshit and said, "really, how can I listen to you so mysterious? It''s strange." Ye Huang walked in front of him and said, "don''t you know, the first emperor of Qin is also afraid of the common people''s anger. If it wasn''t for the soldiers, and Jing Ke''s speed was not fast enough, maybe he would have been cut off. Every man was angry and his blood splashed five steps. I guess Yang Ziming was afraid of my anger in his heart. For your beauty, he would be killed with one punch." "Hee hee, it''s normal for a few boys behind him to kill you with one punch, just because you are a small body." Xiao qiuruo covered his mouth and said something that the emperor couldn''t stand. Ye Huang stood still: "you don''t know, I don''t allow others to look down on me in my life. If I don''t have enough ability, then I won''t say anything. But if I really have strength, I''ll be looked down upon by others, which is not what I hope." Xiao qiuruo saw Ye Huang for the first time. Recalling what he said just now, he felt as if he had bruised his self-esteem. At the moment, he held Ye Huang''s hand tightly: "emperor, I didn''t mean to belittle you, just a joke." Ye Huang shook his head slightly, and his expression on his face was a little displeased: "I can see that you did not lie just now, but in order to comfort me, you lied to me. What I don''t like most is that the girl I like lies to me, which makes me feel worse than bruise my self-esteem." Xiao qiuruo listened to Ye Huang''s words. He felt aggrieved and pouted: "what do you want me to do?" "So do it." Ye Huang holds Xiao qiuruo in his arms and kisses Xiao qiuruo with lightning speed. After a full minute, he releases his mouth. The little girl''s teeth are so tight that he doesn''t let go even if he starts to feel his hands around. He is very strict. Ye huangshou also failed to touch the key place, mainly because he was unwilling to. The time they spent together was too short. If the progress was too fast, Xiao qiuruo might feel very uncomfortable. "I hate it. Who told you to kiss me?" Xiao qiuruo was obviously dissatisfied with Ye Huang''s barbaric actions and complained. The leaf emperor hey hey a smile: "your heart allows, I this is not calculate compulsion." In order to avoid Xiao qiuruo''s investigation, ye Huang slightly bows down and picks up a stone from the ground. The stone looks very hard. He gives it to Xiao qiuruo. "For what." Xiao qiuruo held the stone in his hand and felt a little heavy. It was obviously a hard rock on the surface for a long time. It was too hard. Ye Huangdao: "is it a real stone?" "Yes." Ye Huang grabs the stone from Xiao qiuruo''s hand, uses the "air flow" in his body to his palm. With a slight pinch, the stone suddenly turns into a large number of broken small stones."Dare you say that again." Xiao qiuruo looked at the broken stone in the hands of Ye Huang in shock, and stammered in his mouth: "I dare not, I dare not, can''t Yang Ziming know this kind of ability of you." Ye Huang shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, let''s take a taxi, said the car." Now there are still many taxis on the bus. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo took a taxi very fast. After taking the taxi, ye Huang found a suitable reason: "qiuruo, I can''t tell why. You think he is afraid of me. If I do him hard, he is afraid that I can''t do it. After all, if the common people are angry, they dare to pull the emperor off his horse." Xiao qiuruo and other big eyes: "it''s OK. I''ll be angry when I turn back. Let''s see who''s afraid of me." "OK, no problem, but this kind of dangerous action must be in my presence, or no one can help you end up with bad consequences." Xiao qiuruo was still flustered. Just now, ye Huang was too calm. She had never seen such a strange boy, let alone his own boyfriend. "Brother Huang, brother Huang, please, tell me." Xiao qiuruo is so coquettish and soft in voice that he seems to lose his strength. The taxi driver in front of him shakes his hand slightly, and almost can''t control the taxi. The driver wipes the sweat on his forehead with his hands. He thinks that the little girl in this year is really true It''s amazing, just act like a coquette. Chapter 418 But he did not know that there were not many girls who could make such a charming voice. What''s more, Xiao Qiuruo was such an elfin fairy who created the essence of heaven and earth. "Well, well, I''ll tell you the truth." Ye Huang was shaken helplessly by Xiao qiuruo and reached out to hold Xiao qiuruo''s small hand. "Because I know a kind of martial arts, this kind of martial arts is very strange, which is used to confuse people''s minds. Its name is only two words, confusing God." "Bewilder the gods." "Well, the meaning of bewitching people''s mind can make Dufang hallucinate and get trapped in the environment without knowing it. If I was there, Yang Ziming would do things according to my ideas." Ye Huang laughs, his face is full of gloomy color. He will never be soft hearted when dealing with his opponent. Today, the other party is just talking fast. He makes the other party suffer such a big punishment and lose face in front of so many people. If he is a real opponent, he will let the other party die, even if he wants to die. "No, it''s so exaggerated. It''s confusing. It''s" seeing ye Huanggang''s Kung Fu of crushing hard stones. Xiao qiuruo thinks that he should believe Ye Huang, not to mention that he doesn''t have to lie to himself. The driver couldn''t hear it at this time: "I said, little brother, you don''t have to cheat girls like this. It''s Kung Fu. Really, it''s not a movie." Ye Huang took a puff of the cigarette still in his mouth and spit out the cigarette ring faintly: "I said elder brother, what I said is not a lie, this is not in the movie, believe it or not, it''s your business, I say it''s my business." "Well, well, if you insist on saying that, I can''t help it." The driver is good-natured and smiling. The tone of Ye Huang is so blunt that he is not angry at all. The two quickly arrived at their destination and got off together. After paying the money, the driver got off the bus and left. "Emperor, what you said just now is not true. You can really confuse people''s mind. Then I am living in the illusion you created." Thinking of this possibility, Xiao qiuruo felt some dryness in the corners of his mouth. Looking at the smiling face of Ye Huang, he felt that the wind blowing across his face was singing, and his whole body seemed to be floating. Is this the feeling of love. With a smile, ye Huang stretched out his hands and pinched Xiao qiuruo''s cheek: "you girl, how can I exert this kind of Kung Fu on you? Besides, this" bewitching God "Kung Fu can only last for 30 minutes. Can I use this kind of Kung Fu to you when you and I are together? This is obviously impossible." Xiao qiuruo turned his eyes and recalled the time he spent with Ye Huang. If he had been with Ye Huang for 30 minutes, it would have been impossible for him to do this kind of magic work on himself. "Hee hee, it''s OK. Even if I really live in a dreamland, I will be very happy, because I have you and a mother who has no disease." Xiao qiuruo''s face is full of sunshine smile, which makes Ye Huang feel deeply for it. Such a graceful and graceful girl, she must take good care of it in her life. "Don''t worry, even if you really live in a dreamland, I will be very good to you, do you believe it?" "Yes." The smile on Xiao qiuruo''s face can''t be faked. She is very happy. He can see that, "but it''s really shocking that you can do this kind of Kung Fu. If you do evil with this kind of Kung Fu, you will be a devil." Ye Huang, with black lines on his face, scraped Xiao qiuruo''s small nose and said, "you''re the big devil. I''m versatile. I''m not only strong in Kung Fu, but also can cure diseases. I can subdue you, a little beauty, and charm people''s mind. The big devil is not as talented as I am." "You can blow it." Xiao qiuruo broke away from ye Huang and grabbed his hand. He ran in front of him like a bird. He turned back and spat out his tongue and made a face. And then run away all the way. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo went back to her home together today. The main reason is that Lin Chun promised him to cook him a delicious meal last time. Today he went to an appointment. Lin Chun also knew that he would come today and was preparing early. Just stepping into Xiao qiuruo''s house, he smelled a strong fragrance, which made the leaf emperor feel comfortable all over. "It''s delicious." Ye Huang likes this kind of taste in his heart. Pork ribs soup, fish flavored shredded pork, sweet and sour sirloin. All the dishes that should have been seen in the restaurant are now on the table. Lin Chun Zheng is bending over and laughing and singing with a smile. See his daughter and leaf emperor will come, smile at the moment way: "Ruo Ruo, emperor, come back." "Well, sister Chun, the rice is delicious." Ye Huang would like to sit in front of the table now and wipe out all the dishes. In front of Lin Chun, ye Huang can''t hold Xiao qiuruo''s hand. They should keep a clever distance between them. Lin Chun can''t see the difference between them. Lin Chun is good enough to Ye Huang now. But if ye Huang does something out of the ordinary, he can''t say that he will make a 360 ¡ã C turn. After all, every parent loves his or her children most. "Well, I hope you''re not polite, or comment after eating, but it''s really a meal I cooked with my heart." "Come and come, come and sit down and have a meal.""Well, mom, we haven''t washed our hands yet. Let''s eat." "Yes, wash your hands." Lin Chun then remembered that they had not yet washed their hands. Now they seemed to be in a bit of a hurry, and their faces were slightly hot, so they rushed to ask them to wash their hands. Only then did ye Huang go to the kitchen to wash hands with Xiao qiuruo. When Xiao qiuruo washed his hands, he hummed a little tune. The leaf emperor could not help scraping the tip of her nose. "You, what are you doing? My mother is in the living room." At home, Xiao qiuruo is a little stiff, but ye Huang has a chance to make fun of him. "It''s OK. I just think you''re cute. I like it." "I''m so beautiful. It''s lucky to be your girlfriend" "then what if I fell in love with other girls at the same time." The corner of Ye Huang''s mouth was bent, and his face was full of cynical smile. "Then I''ll strangle you." Xiao qiuruo Yang Yang full of water small hand, pout mouth lovely way. The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile: "then I am at ease, you pinch me to have no matter at all." To tell you the truth, now Xiao qiuruo''s noble and gorgeous spirit has not been sent out, and there is a light rose fragrance. If she grows up, it will be like a rose in full bloom. That is the most amazing moment. Chapter 419 "You are really ready to like others." Xiao qiuruo rolled his eyes with a look of disbelief on his face. "It depends on your performance. It''s all uncertain. Let''s go out for dinner." This topic was brought up by himself. Now, ye Huang doesn''t want to talk too much about it. It''s better to be obscure. After all, he still has some love debts with Xia Hena, ye Tongtong and lanmuxi. Ye Huang wiped his hands and walked out of the kitchen. He saw Lin Chun sitting in front of the table with a smile on his face. "Pure elder sister, in a daze." "Well, I''m thinking that I''m in good health and what kind of job I''m looking for in the future." Ye Huang is a bit of a headache. Now he has no work for Lin Chun. If he goes to the Internet bar, he will be too tired to work there. She doesn''t have the relevant business knowledge. If she is arranged in the supermarket, she will not be able to work directly. After all, he is not a direct drunkard of the supermarket. If he talks to Liu Feng, he will be open It''s not a good thing for the development of the supermarket to put your own people in the supermarket. Ye Huang doesn''t know anything else, but he knows that enterprises can never develop into family style. "Well, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Let''s eat first." Seeing Xiao qiuruo come out, ye Huang immediately asks to sit down. The three people sit in front of the table and stare at the food at this table, and their saliva flows. "Mom, it''s the first time you''ve done this, and I don''t remember you ever doing it." "This is not to thank our benefactor, but for him, I am still ill in bed." "Yes." Hearing this, Xiao qiuruo quickly nodded. The meal was a happy one. The three people sat together and chatted for a long time. Lin Chun didn''t expect to finish the big table, but ye Huang, a freak, swept the table. He cleaned up all the dishes and ate three bowls of rice. "You are a pig." After the meal, Lin Chun and Xiao qiuruo both grew up and looked at Ye Huang, who was leaning on the chair, beating his stomach and burping in surprise. Ye Huang laughs: "praise falsely, praise eight points full, just good, conducive to physical development." "This" Lin Chun closed her mouth slightly, and her face was full of shock. But after all, she was old and her mood was well controlled. She soon returned to her normal look. "Emperor, do you want to eat it?" Lin Chun unexpectedly asked such a sentence, let the leaf emperor full of black lines. "No, I''m full now. If I eat any more, I think I''ll burst." Ye Huang quickly waved his hand and put a look of fear on his face. Lin Chun and Xiao qiuruo covered their mouths and laughed. However, after this meal, it seems that it will be very difficult for ye Huang to have a reasonable reason to come to Xiao qiuruo''s family. Thinking of this, he feels a little uncomfortable. "The emperor, he will come to my house often in the future. If he doesn''t come, I won''t be happy." Lin Chun doesn''t seem to want to be strangers with Ye Huang. She especially likes this sunny boy. "Well, yes." Hearing this, ye Huang can never be hypocritical to refuse, because this is the tangle in his heart. Xiao qiuruo small face a Yang: "Mom, you don''t worry, if he doesn''t often come to see you, I will ignore him, see whether he will come or not." Then he looked at the emperor and said, "do you say yes, Emperor" Ye Huang nodded: "en, yes, yes, no problem. Even if you don''t greet me, I will certainly come." After dinner, ye Huang had nothing to do, and there was no reason to take it back to Xiao qiuruo''s house. He stood up and prepared to leave. "Sister Chun, I have something else to do. I have to go first, or I''ll talk to you next time." Lin Chun nodded: "OK, that''s settled." Looking at Ye Huang opening his own door ready to go out, Lin Chun hurriedly said, "Ruo Ruo, the emperor is going to leave, you don''t have to hurry with the past to send off." Xiao qiuruo originally is this idea, but in front of her mother, she also has scruples, after all, can not show too close. Hearing Lin Chun''s words, Xiao qiuruo nodded: "OK." Then he chased out. "Ye Huang laughs:" do not send far, go downstairs Xiao qiuruo said: "it''s better to take a walk slowly. Anyway, I''m familiar with this piece, and I won''t get lost." This seems to be said to the emperor ye, but in fact it is said to Lin Chun. Ye Huang naturally heard it out and nodded gently: "OK, just like this." They went downstairs and walked together for a long time. They had reached the end of the street corner and were close to parting. There were more than 20 days of vacation here. It was obvious that they had to be separated for a long time. Xiao qiuruo was reluctant to give up. "Emperor, this holiday, do you have anything to do?" "Well, I want to see the flower and bird market, gem market, antiques and so on recently. I am suddenly interested in this aspect." Ye Huang has considered this issue for a long time, but he has not been able to implement it. This time, he has got a new ability, whether it can be applied to the antique windfall. It''s no use scraping lottery tickets every day. If you really win every day, it''s too weird. It''s hard to say that someone will pay attention to it and ask for trouble.If someone is really following him secretly, he will record all the winning prizes along the way to ye Huangyi. At that time, he has no reason to say clearly, so it is better to make less windfall in this respect. "Well, do you have a chance to take me with you?" "I obviously want to see it. Are you with me?" "Well, all right." Xiao qiuruo was excited when he heard Ye Huang''s invitation. Looking at Xiao qiuruo''s small chest rising and falling, ye Huang''s heart is full of desire. He reaches out and grabs Xiao qiuruo''s small hand, and his eyes are affectionately watching her watery eyes. Xiao qiuruo Keren''s face was already slightly red. After being seized by the emperor ye, he saw his affectionate eyes. Her face was almost bleeding. It was sweet and shy, and she nodded down. She wanted to squeeze her head on it. Shyly, her tongue seemed to be knotted. "Brother Huang, brother Huang, why do you look at me like this?" Looking at Xiao qiuruo''s blushing face, he couldn''t help reaching out and embracing her delicate and symmetrical body into his arms. He said softly, "qiuruo, you are so beautiful." Xiao qiuruo was even more ashamed. She struggled against twisting for a while, but she didn''t use much force. She couldn''t struggle at all. It seemed that the breath of male surname made her body more and more soft. She held her hands on the chest of Ye Huang and didn''t dare to move. She said, "emperor, you can''t do this. You can''t let me go." "You can''t do that, xiaoqiuruo." With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he found that qiuruo, who was easy to be shy and blushed, was very charming. Her simple purity and gentleness always made Ye Huang want to hold her, hold her and take care of her. "Emperor" Xiao qiuruo''s shy call seemed to express her shyness and protest against Ye Huang''s indifference. Ye Huang reached out and gently supported her round chin and raised her red face full of shame. Her face was as red as a tide, her eyes were tightly closed, her long eyelashes trembled gently, and her breath was a little flustered, as if at this time her heart was general. She was too shy to leave her head slightly, so as not to let the hot eyes of Ye Huang stare at his face. Looking at her ruddy mouth, ye Huang couldn''t help but hold her lovely baby face in both hands and leaned over to kiss her lips. "Well" Xiao qiuruo''s delicate body was shocked, and the whole person seemed to be in a daze. Her shy and closed eyes opened gently, and she looked at Ye Huang''s eyes with sadness and tenderness. She looked at the dark eyes of Ye Huang, which was full of tenderness and love, and she closed shyly. Chapter 420 Ye Huang tightly hugs her soft body, and his tongue revolves around her teeth, looking for a breakthrough. But Xiao qiuruo was too nervous to bite his teeth. The emperor of Ye tried his best not to enter. Ye Huangsong opened his own kiss and whispered, "don''t be nervous, don''t bite your teeth." "Emperor, I''m afraid." "Don''t be afraid. It''s very comfortable to let the emperor kiss you." Although Xiao qiuruo has a baby face and is very cute and lovely, she is 16 years old. In ancient times, many women of 16 years old had already married and had children. Therefore, although the Ye Emperor kisses her, she has a sense of guilt of abducting minors, but this sense of guilt is not heavy. Xiao Ruo bit her lips and closed her tongue slowly. It was a chance for Xiao Ruo to close her tongue. Xiao qiuruo put both hands on Ye Huang''s chest to prevent them from sticking closer. He could not take care of the lower part, so he let the emperor do whatever he wanted on her upright buttocks. Ye Huang rubbed Xiao qiuruo''s excitedly, with a deep kiss on his mouth, and absorbed her * *. Xiao qiuruo''s body became more and more weak. Finally, he could hardly stand his feet. He could only stretch out his hands and put his arms around his neck to prevent him from sliding down. The pair of jade peak pressed on his chest, making him feel comfortable for a while. Xiao qiuruo felt Ye Huang''s hand up and down from below. She gasped and heaved. A Jade Maiden peak fell into the clutches of Ye Huang. Xiao qiuruo stretched out his hand to catch Ye Huang''s restless hand, but he could not stop him from kneading. She could not pull out the hand of Ye Huang, but he had already begun to rub it, Her delicate body was crisp, and her nose groaned, "well" her hands were unable to resist Ye Huang''s development of her jade girl peak. Ye Huangzhi kisses Xiao qiuruo until he can hardly breathe. Xiao qiuruo gasps for breath. Yumian looks like a ripe apple. His mouth is a little red and swollen. His eyes are afraid to open to look at people. "Baby, are you comfortable?" Xiao qiuruo didn''t dare to answer Ye Huang''s words. He just buried his head in his arms and gently twisted his body. He said, "emperor, you, don''t rub and rub me. I''m good and uncomfortable." "Qiu Ruo, you''re still young here. Let me help you rub it up. Then it will surpass your mother. Now, you will be beautiful when you are big." Ye Huang thought of Lin Chun''s pair of Jade Maiden peaks. Although they were not big, they were definitely not smaller than ordinary people. They could be said to be the size of a hand that could be grasped just fine. "Emperor, you, you don''t say, it''s so shameful. Well, emperor, you pinch me." The leaf Emperor sees her eyebrow tiny wrinkle expression, at present relaxed the hand strength, the lip gently kisses in Xiao qiuruo''s forehead. "Qiu Ruo, you are beautiful. I like you very much." "Do you like me because I''m beautiful, or do you like me for something else?" "All of them." Ye Huang''s mouth a Yang, "but since I like you, no matter what you become, I will still retain this love for you." "You don''t have to take your hands off quickly. You''ve gone too far today." Now Xiao qiuruo still feels that her body is very soft. If ye Huang goes on like this, she feels that she can''t walk. This is the king''s way. Moreover, the two men''s progress is too fast, which is not what ye Huang hoped. Since Xiao qiuruo said that he would take it out, he gently released his hand. The leaf emperor stretched out his finger and gently scraped Xiao qiuruo''s nose: "I let go of you. I just hope you don''t lose because of it." Xiao qiuruo wrinkled his nose and rolled his eyes: "who do you think you are? Hurry back to open." Then he stretched out his hand and began to push the leaf emperor. He was so strong that he could not be pushed away by her. He held Xiao qiuruo in his arms. "Call me brother Huang later." "It''s not good to call the emperor." "Don''t you think it''s very kind to call brother Huang." "What do you mean, do you want to be my brother or my boyfriend?" "I want them all because I want to take care of you all my life." Ye Huang''s eyes only focus on Xiao qiuruo, and his eyes are full of love. "Brother Huang, it''s so awkward." Xiao qiuruo was hugged too tightly by Ye Huang, and he couldn''t breathe. He put his head on Xiao qiuruo''s shoulder, smelling her hair fragrance, relaxed and happy. "That''s good. By the way, I have a little pet cat, which is very cute. I''ll let you meet her later." Ye Huang suddenly thinks of Ye Zi, who hasn''t been able to play for many days. It''s time to have a holiday right now. He should also take some time to meet with Xia Hena and LAN Muxi. It''s a pity that Liu Yi and Zhang Yantong have already gone to their respective universities. It''s impossible for them to come back during the holidays. "Really, but I hate to be afraid of small animals." Xiao qiuruo looks lovely, and her heart is very simple, even the cat and dog she is afraid. Ye Huang hehe a happy: "it''s OK, that kitten is particularly cute, you will not be afraid of her.""Well, I''ll see you when you have time." See ye Huang so insist, Xiao qiuruo had to agree, originally she did not know how to refuse others, let alone her boyfriend''s request. It is said that the IQ of a woman in love is equal to zero. Xiao qiuruo is not special. She is no different from ordinary people. At the moment, although her IQ is not equal to zero, it also drops rapidly. "Well, it''s time for me to go." Look at the sky, it has turned yellow. If you don''t go home now, you can''t say it will be dark when you get home. After all, Xiao qiuruo''s family is far away from his own home. It is the most basic requirement of Ye Huang to go home every day, so that his parents can feel at ease. "Well, goodbye, brother Huang." Xiao qiuruo said with a sweet smile and waved goodbye to the leaf emperor. Ye Huang nodded gently, licked his lips, and went out. At the same time, he said in his mouth, "autumn Ruo, remember to miss me at night, don''t forget." "Go to you" heard Ye Huang''s rascal words, Xiao qiuruo blushed and rolled his eyes again. Ye Huang laughs. Xiao qiuruo''s rolling eyes are so cute. He can''t hold his eyes any longer. There''s wood, there is wood. Looking for a corner where no one was around, he immediately called out the "flame racing car", boarded the bicycle, instantly started the highest speed, and galloped out quickly. Face to face the cold wind, leaf Huang raised a faint smile. "It''s so cool. This is the life I really want to live. This wonderful life is what I want." Ye Huang cheered in the street, which attracted the attention of passers-by frequently. However, there was no intersection between these people and ye Huang''s life circle. Ye Huangguan cared what they thought. In one''s life, the people who take care of themselves are good, let alone others. Even if they see ye Huang''s behavior like this, they will smile at most. After an hour or two, they can''t remember the existence of this person. Chapter 421 Turning on the fastest speed, ye huangwan rushes to his door like a gust of wind, hides in a corner, and instantly takes the "flame racing car" back to his "adventure city" space, and then steps into the door. The emperor is back Su Yu was picking vegetables in the kitchen. "Well." Ye Huang''s face is full of smiles and the sun is shining. He says hello to his mother. He is ready to go back to his bedroom. "Emperor, come here." Su Yu is unconventional to greet Ye Huang. He is stunned. "Mom, do you want me to help you? Wait a minute. I''ll go into the house and put down my schoolbag. I''ll come out to help you pick vegetables." "Well, that''s OK. You just have to come out." When Su Yu saw the big schoolbag behind her son, she was secretly distressed. Her son was upright and clear about her age, but she was immersed in school every day. She had no free time at all. When she thought of her childhood, she formed a sharp contrast. Ye Huang quickly walked back to his bedroom and put his big schoolbag on the table. Then he came out to help his mother pick vegetables. "Mom, the vegetables are so fresh." After his rebirth, ye Huang was unambiguous about housework. As long as he could help, he would do something. Even if his family drove him away for the reason of learning to do homework, he was not willing to leave. Because he knows that he is right to make a contribution to his family. Every minute and every second should be the most precious thing he cherishes. "Yes, I just came back from the vegetable market. My mother asked you something. You must answer it truthfully. You can''t cheat your mother. Do you hear me?" Su Yu today is not the same as usual. She has never been like this before. She will say what she has and teach herself a lesson. Seeing his mother like this, ye Huang felt a little bit of hair on his head. He said with a dry smile, "Mom, if you have anything, you can say it. I''m very nervous now." "When I went to the food market, I saw that many students were out of school. After wandering around the market for a long time, I went for a walk. Before you went home, I began to wonder where the child had gone. Just after thinking about it, you came back." Su Yu closely watched her son''s expression, trying to see the clues from his face. In fact, this is not the case. She was right to see the students after school from the vegetable market. When she came back, she saw that her son had not come home. However, when she was in junior high school, ye Huang was used to being wild outside and went home late every day. She did not say anything. The most important problem is that in a corner of the vegetable market, Su Yu saw her son walking side by side with a girl. The girl was running happily in front of her, while her son was following with a smile. All this is so weird. Su Yu is very nervous about her son. Is he in love with him? So he asked. Ye Huang said with a smile, "Mom, how do you care about my whereabouts? I''ll tell you the truth. Today I went to her house with a girl classmate. The girl''s mother knew me and invited me to her house for dinner. I refused to go until then." "Oh, that''s what it looks like. How about that girl." Su Yu pretends that she doesn''t know the situation at all, but she puts down a big stone in her heart. Her son is so frank with herself that she goes to her house for dinner with a girl, which shows that there is no problem. Children of this age fall in love early. It''s normal to hide and tuck them in. It''s unimaginable to say so openly to their parents. Ye Huang raised his eyebrows: "Mom, that girl is very beautiful. In our school, the school flower has already belonged to the level of one in thousands of miles, and her mother is also very good, we get along very well." Su Yu''s heart boulder finally completely put down, his son''s appearance of no taboo is too calm, this had to let oneself believe him. "Oh, tell me how you met her mother. I''m very curious about your boy studying in school every day. It''s very good to know your classmates'' parents." Then he saw that the vegetables in the hands of the emperor had been picked, and handed him a new one. Ye Huangdao: "it''s a long story. The main reason is that the girl is very beautiful. One day, when I saw a group of gangsters around her, your son and I were proud and courageous. Naturally, I couldn''t stand by and stand up. Finally, I got to know the girl. In order to protect her safety, I escorted her home and finally met her mother. This is a simple version I''m going to talk for two or three hours. I don''t know if you want to hear it, mom Ye Huang finished and looked at his mother with a smile. His mother had a white hair on her temples. Although there were only a few of them, it was not obvious, but he was still very distressed. (it would be nice if I could exchange some things to increase physical fitness from the mall. Although I have the ability to cure diseases, I can''t resist aging at all. The only possibility is that the pills that can increase physical fitness in the mall can increase the vitality of their parents if they exchange them for them.) To remove all the root of the disease, but also scan the whole body to remove all the accumulated garbage, but even so, Su Yu''s hair still appeared white.It puts a little pressure on him. (at present, these victory points are too few, really too few.) the Ye emperor is very anxious. Although the rules in his soul power are also helping him, it is impossible to see any effect in a short time, and the kind of help is also unknown. It is impossible to rely on that one, and he still has to rely on his own strength. To be a man, we should rely on ourselves, not on luck. Few people who rely on luck succeed. Even if they succeed, they can never last. "So it is. It turns out that my son can save the beauty heroically, which makes me proud to be a mother. How about that girl who is interested in you?" Su Yu met the girl. She was really good from her appearance. Looking at her son''s burning eyes, she could see that he was interested in the girl, although she felt that it was not good for young people to fall in love with each other. But I don''t know why. I asked such words in my mouth. Ye Huang said with a smile, "Mom, are you worried about my study?" Su Yu saw that her son''s face was friendly, but she didn''t show angry and rebellious behavior. She said at the moment: "yes, when you were in junior high school, your academic performance was really too serious. If you didn''t catch up later, the consequences would be unimaginable. Now that the child is in high school, learning is more difficult. If you really fall down, you still don''t know if you can catch up. This leaf Huang conceals also enough tight seam, his family does not know that he is now even lazy to do papers. "Yes, puppy love is not a good thing. I''m afraid you are in love now, and your academic performance is declining. I''m sure I can''t control you at that time, so I''m going to explore the limelight first." Su Yu put the vegetables in the pot one by one, "but you said that the girl was really good. I think you should seize the opportunity, or you will regret it later. If it really became, it would be better. It''s still a school flower. As for other things, your father and mother, and it''s no problem to achieve the right result." Chapter 422 Ye Huang was full of black lines: "Mom, what you think is too long, even the marriage has been considered, but you can rest assured, since all said so, then open the skylight to say the truth, even if I am really in love, it is impossible to affect my study." Seeing Su Yu''s hesitant look, ye Huang immediately added: "the key problem is that I won''t fall in love, so this problem is not to be considered." After listening to her son''s words, Su Yu put her heart down: "you are alone with that girl today." "How can, in her home, her mother has been staying beside her, mom, you think too much, don''t worry, I won''t do anything out of the ordinary things." Ye Huang rolled his eyes, and felt that he was a little thirsty, and the woman was really suspicious. Fortunately, it was the first thing I did. Thinking of this, ye Huang wants to slap his mouth. He knew that it was better to go to the Internet cafe than to tell the truth. In fact, ye Huang didn''t know that he had gone through a test when he told the truth and let himself escape by chance. Mom, don''t blame me for not telling you the truth. It''s just impossible for me to tell you the truth now. If I say that, there will be a tornado at home. When my son makes a lot of money in the future, he will become the envy of others, and become the most capable and rich person in the family. Then I will tell you the truth. Xiao qiuruo and Xia hona are your daughter-in-law You are happy, too. "That''s good, that''s good, Emperor. Don''t blame your mother''s strict control. The main reason is that you worry about your academic performance. If you look at others'' Tongtong, you will be admitted to a national famous university. You should also work hard to become such a person." "Well, that''s for sure." The emperor stood up with a smile and put the basin on the kitchen table: "Mom, I''m going to do my homework. It''s a school holiday. I have to plan for the next few days." "Go, go." Su Yu also stood up and put the pot in her hand to wash the vegetables. Ye Huang walked out of the kitchen and clenched his fist. Mom, one day, your son and I will become the envy of others. They will also publicize my deeds and the legend of our family to their children. Walking back to his room, Ye Zi instantly turned into a parrot and appeared on his shoulder. "Ye Zi, have you found anything useful today?" "At present, there is no such thing at all. The main reason is that there are too many winning points. By contrast, the ratio of surname to price is not very high." "Do you have this feeling? The prices of many things in the mall are too high. Instead of exchanging them with victory points, I might as well make money in reality and buy them in RMB." "Yes, I feel the same way." "But I have another idea. Is there something wrong with the way we win points? I always think there should be a faster way to win points. By the way, how many points do I have now?" "One thousand fourteen." "Oh, depressed." "Ye Huang said," only such a little, it is not used at all, or we two work hard to get the task. " Then he reached out and stroked some of the leaves'' Purple fluff. Leaf purple nodded: "really, master, what do you need to change now?" "Well, at present, I need nothing else to exchange for that" star embracing the moon dew. " Ye Huang laughs. As soon as you exchange that stuff, no matter what kind of woman you are dealing with, you will have no problem. "Ah, you really want to exchange for that, ah, this." Ye Zi is convinced by Ye Huang''s super ability. But now that he wants to exchange that kind of thing, won''t he be more powerful in the future. Thinking of this, Ye Zi feels the dark tide surging all over her body and her legs are a little soft. "Yes, I follow the policy of not using it in vain. What''s more, it''s useless to leave victory points empty at present. In the next stage, I''ll start to raise victory points for my parents. At least, I''ll make them healthy and have nothing to do." As long as they are around, their parents can''t get sick at all. As a result, they can''t have any accidents. However, in the future, ye Huang will go to university and come back only half a year. Some things can''t be taken care of. So he has to start to plan and think about it now. This can not help but let Ye Huang sigh that it is more difficult to be a man than to be a man. It''s hard to be a man with foresight and consideration for all people. I sorted out my schoolbag, and then printed all the homework with "master of calligraphy" on the exercise book. Of course, this font is of a very common type, which can''t be exactly the same as the printed one, or it will certainly make a stir in the whole school. Then put all the things in order, and then took off her clothes and prepared to go to bed. During this period, Ye Zi stayed beside Ye Huang, staring at his serious thinking face. She was a little fascinated. After that, ye Huang and his family ate a little, washed their feet for ye Junfeng and Su Yu, and then returned to his room. "Ye Zi, go back and become sincere and benevolent, and then sleep with me." Ye Zi and ye Huang are no longer afraid that Ye Zi will be found. Anyway, she is awake all the time. Even if ye''s father and mother come to see ye Huang in the middle of the night and cover his quilt for him, Ye Zi will have enough time to enter the world of adventure city for hiding."Give me your hand. I''m ready to go to bed." In his own room, although he was holding Ye Zi in his arms, he didn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary, because every time he did that with Ye Zi, Ye Zi would scream earth shaking. This is the result of Ye Huang * * who once said that he liked the flushed face and groaning voice of women. Ye Zi also performed perfectly. Therefore, in his own room, he is afraid to do that. If Ye Zi makes a little noise at will, ye Huang can be sure that his butt will be beaten into four petals. "Husband, you haven''t comforted me for a long time." In recent days, ye Huang seems not very interested. Ye Zi is injured and pouts out her small mouth. "Well, you''re still dissatisfied with your desires. I''m busy every day. Since you don''t want to, let''s go in." Ye huangzheng is ready to go to bed. Seeing Ye Zi''s coquettish appearance, he immediately reaches out his hand and scrapes the tip of Ye Zi''s nose with a smile. Ye Zi shakes her head, very dissatisfied appearance: "beg to come gentle, I just don''t want, the heart is uncomfortable." "It''s good to understand me. I''ll just say that if you''re such a beautiful woman in my arms, I can''t help but feel that the time is not right." Ye Huangshan stroked Ye Zi''s head and said. Ye Zi nodded and put out a light green jade box from her hand and handed it to the leaf Emperor: "to." Ye Huangyi opened his eyes and said, "ouch, it''s really changed." "That''s what you asked. How dare I not do it." Ye Zi laughs and hugs Ye Huang''s waist. Chapter 423 In the box, there were drops of dew like water drops, which were placed in the jade box. It was solid, but it was just a pill. Maybe it was just because of its name that "all the stars support the moon dew" that the appearance was made to look like a drop of water. Ye Huang thought in his heart, picked up the dew with his hand and swallowed it. A cool feeling flowed down his throat. In a short time, ye Huang only felt that there was a flame burning in his five internal organs. However, he was strangely conscious of keeping his mind clear. The "true Qi" in his body was like a patrol soldier, swimming in the middle of his body, much faster than usual. The giant golden cudgel was actually erected when ye Zilu showed up. Now it is more firm and strong. The emperor even feels that it has a trend of change. "How could this be possible?" Ye Huang suddenly felt that "genuine Qi" was out of control. The leaf purple in his arms turned into delicious rice, which made him full of appetite. "Ye Zi, join me in the adventure city world." Finish saying that, ye Huang did not tube leaf purple at all, instantly entered the task hall. I can see that his male roots are growing, nearly half as big as normal. Originally, this part of Ye Huang has been far beyond ordinary people. Now it is like a baby''s arm. If you let other men see it, you will feel envious and marvelous. "Husband, this" Ye Zi is surprised to see that the things under Ye Huang''s body have become huge and incomparable. She is tongue tied and takes two steps back. She is afraid that the thing is terrible enough. Every time she takes off her strength, Li Linfu * is becoming stronger. She is very afraid that the thing will overturn on her body. She feels very hot and her legs are soft when she thinks about it ¡£ Ye Huang only felt that the "true Qi" in his body was out of control, and his whole body was boiling hot. All he wanted was that thing in his mind. He rushed to Ye Zi and wanted to hold her hand. "Ye Zi, the name of this medicine is so big. Help me." Ye Huang walked forward, but Ye Zi was retreating for fear, but when he heard what he said, ye Ziwan quickly entered the embrace of Ye Huang like a swallow. "Husband, whatever you do, I agree." The leaves are soft and weak. Ye Huang doesn''t care what Ye Zi is talking about now. His eyes are red and some of them are out of his mind. His hands are groping behind Ye Zi. He is looking for the button. Later, he simply does not look for it and tears his clothes directly. Seeing that ye Huang was so urgent, Ye Zi lost his clothes in an instant. He put his hands around perfect * *, and he was just ready to go to bed, so he didn''t have much clothes at all. He took off a clean one or two times, and instantly entered the warm cave of Ye Zi. They both groaned together. Ye Huangyi changed his usual gentle style. This time, he didn''t have deep eyes, no questions, no ears. He at the moment. Yes, just strength, domineering and collision. There''s just a moan. Ye Zi knew that ye Huangping said that he would never make such a move. It must be because of the result of the "stars supporting the moon and the dew". Fortunately, ye Huang didn''t seem to be completely irrational. She didn''t have any violence against herself. She was trying to cooperate with him and try to match his rhythm. Now the tacit understanding between the two people is fully displayed. Although Ye Huang is violent, Ye Zi is also It can completely keep up. After a short time, ye Ziwei curved back suddenly all the time, his abdomen trembled, and he let out a comfortable groan. The whole person hugged Ye Huang and did nothing. Like a perpetual pile driver, ye Huang has been busy, with the rhythm varying from fast to slow, which is equivalent to the tyrannical degree of the power in his body. After a while, Ye Zi went back to fight again this cycle lasted for five or six hours. Both of them had been doing such exercises. Later, Ye Zi was dry and felt extremely short of water in her body, and she was hanging in the air like a fairy. However, ye Huang only let out twice in these six hours, and he can recover his vitality and exercise again in a short minute. Finally, in the seventh hour, the flame like power inside the body of Ye Huang finally began to subside, and his eyes gradually recovered. "Hoo" Ye Huang felt that he was on the edge of the outbreak, while Ye Zi was looking at him with a smile on his face, allowing him to move on his body, and occasionally reaching out to wipe sweat on his forehead. "Yezi, I''m coming." "Yes." Ye Zi closed her eyes slightly, trying to adjust her feelings. After the battle last night, Ye Zi thoroughly realized what Li Linfu * felt like. Two minutes later, with a burst of low roar, Ye Zi is also a small abdomen trembling, the whole person fell in the arms of the emperor Ye. Ye Huang felt that he was losing some strength, but what was more painful at the moment should be Ye Zi. Ye Huang hugged Ye Zi and said, "wife, how did you feel last night?" Ye Zi stares at Ye Huang vaguely and raises her head to kiss Ye Huang''s lips. This kiss expresses Ye Zi''s mood. "Haha, from now on, we can also hold our heads high and hold our hearts high. I am not afraid of all women." Ye Huang also dares to say such bold words, "all stars support the moon and dew" is indispensable."In fact, Huang you used to be, but now it''s just icing on the cake." Ye Zi''s little hand drew a circle on the emperor''s chest and whispered in his mouth. In the early morning of the next day, ye Huang opened his eyes and immediately sat up from the bed. He put on his clothes with great vigor, just like he had not enjoyed the fierce fighting last night. And leaf purple is obedient into a kitten like, squatting on the table waiting for the leaf emperor to change clothes. Xiao qiuruo wakes up early in the morning and hides in the quilt. He is a little nervous. He doesn''t know when he will come to call himself. When he thinks of yehuang''s appointment yesterday, he just feels like a deer bumping into his chest. When she woke up early, she stayed in bed thinking about things until she heard the washing sound of thin brush outside. Then she sat up from the bed and began to dress. Out of their own bedroom, Lin Chun is painting in the kitchen. "Ruo Ruo, wake up." "Well, I woke up early, but I didn''t get up all the time." Xiao qiuruo lowered his head, two small hands together, a little stiff. "I''ve never seen you get up so early. What''s going on today?" Lin Chun knows that ye Huang invited Xiao qiuruo to go out to play with him yesterday. Is it because of this that she got up early today. "Mom, I didn''t get up early because I was invited to go out to play with him yesterday." Talking about this matter, Xiao qiuruo is a little guilty. His little thumbs of his two small hands are on top of his head, and his expression is twisted. Lin Chun smiles and puts the bowl on the table next to her. She opens the water pipe, washes her hands and walks out of the kitchen. Chapter 424 "You''re nervous." "Yes, this is the first time to go out with a boy. Mom, should I not go out alone with him?" Xiao ruo''s mother did not do anything in her family. Under Lin Chun''s education, Xiao qiuruo was very cautious and restrained. Lin Chun nodded: "if it''s normal, it''s true. But I see that ye Huang is a good boy. If you go out with him, he should protect you. Nothing will happen." Seeing her daughter like this, Lin Chun can''t help but sigh that her daughter''s life circle is too small in recent years, which makes her appear to be somewhat resistant and indifferent to the outside world. Fortunately, this indifference is only superficial and does not really form a solid ice in her heart. Now ye Huang has succeeded in making his daughter happy. As long as two people are together, she will be like a different person, with constant laughter. If it is possible, he should be allowed to play with his daughter. After all, the mother can not always stop his daughter from making friends with his classmates. Xiao qiuruo pouted his lips and said, "Mom, you were not like this before. Now you seem to want to push me out. It''s true." Lin Chun touched Xiao qiuruo''s head: "I let you go out to play, just to make up for the debt to you these years, because you and ye Huang are very happy and happy together. I can see why I want to stop you from going out with him. On the contrary, I want to encourage you." Lin Chun stopped and said, "although I support you to go out with Ye Huang, I have to warn you in advance. It''s OK for you and ye Huang to become good friends. It''s no problem to be better than good friends. But some lines and certain scales can''t be exceeded. Your mother is very worried about you, you know." Lin Chun said that she was very emotional. Her eyes were full of love for her daughter. Although Xiao qiuruo was in the rebellious period, she was only 16 years old, but she was very clever from childhood. Xiao qiuruo nodded his head and said, "well, I know my mother, I will protect myself." When Lin Chun saw Xiao qiuruo say this, he put down his mind and went into the inner room to help himself. After Xiao qiuruo won the prize last time, he gave all his money to his mother Lin Chun. Lin Chun kept all the money and took out part of it and installed a fixed line telephone at home. Now Lin Chun wants to go out to find a job, while Xiao qiuruo is sitting by the phone with breakfast waiting for ye Huang to call. The "top bell" phone finally rang. Xiao qiuruo devoted all his heart to the phone. When he heard the phone ring, his hand was like a phantom and put the phone in his ear. "Hello, who is it?" Although the newly installed phone is only known by Ye Huang, it is still necessary to ask out of politeness. "I, ye Huang, your home phone is not Xin''an, it seems that only I know it." Ye Huang said with a smile. "I''m afraid that someone else will make a wrong call. Are you ready now? I''m downstairs." Asked Ye Huang. Xiao qiuruo pursed his small mouth and murmured in his heart that you, the bad guy, have been waiting for me from the morning until now. For an hour, I have to ask you to wait: "wait a minute, I''ll wash and gargle first, and then dress up. What''s more, it will take half an hour. I''ll go down later." The king of Ye stopped there, and his tone was still full of smile: "in this case, I''ll go to have a cold skin and have a rest in the shop opposite the corner for a while. When you''re ready to dress up, you''ll call me, and I''ll come to pick you up." Xiao qiuruo small hands on the table a pat: "no, you wait for me to go down." As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up and ran outside the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Ye Huang standing in front of her house with her mobile phone in her hand. "Well, you villain, and lied to me that downstairs, who knows what you mean at my door?" Xiao qiuruo is coquettish and angry, and his eyebrows are erect. With a smile, ye Huang hugged Xiao qiuruo''s petite body in his arms, teased her little nose and said, "you, this guy, don''t you want me to wait for half an hour? I''m just about to leave." "You also said that I had been waiting for you at home for more than an hour. I didn''t expect you to call me so late. It''s really disturbing." Xiao qiuruo said that she was gentle and lovely, but she had thorns in her bones. She became a man and woman friend with Ye Huang. She entered the state very quickly and longed for the warmth of Ye Huang. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yesterday we didn''t agree that we should go later. After all, there were fewer people in the market in the early morning. It''s not my fault who let you get up so early." he asked and kissed Xiao qiuruo''s forehead, "this should be compensation." "Who wants your compensation? I get up too early in the morning and feel dizzy. I want you to pay for my youth loss and mental loss." Xiao qiuruo clenched his fist like an angry little hen. "Ye Huang grinned," well, I''m a miracle doctor. I can cure this kind of disease naturally. Come and rub it for you. " Then ye Huang raised his hand. Xiao qiuruo said: "massage? Can you really cure my headache? My head is very uncomfortable." It''s true. Last night Xiao qiuruo didn''t sleep well at all. She didn''t sleep well until midnight. She got up very early this morning. How could she stand such a change? Headache is inevitable."Well, close your eyes and I''ll rub your temples for you." Naturally, ye Huang doesn''t know how to massage. This is just a cover. He starts the "clean up" ability to work on Xiao qiuruo, while he rubs his hands on her temples. A minute later, ye Huang said, "OK, how do you feel now." All of a sudden, Xiao ruo''s hands are up and enjoying her eyes. "Wow, it''s really good. My head doesn''t hurt at all. What''s going on here? It''s strange." "Well, this is my ancestral craft. If you have any disease or illness in the future, come to me. If it is within my ability, I will solve it." The king of Ye patted his chest, and he looked confident. Xiao qiuruo hummed and wiped his nose with his hand: "well, I just hope you don''t blow too big "That''s not true." Ye Huang nodded his head, but in his heart he thought, I can handle cancer. What disease can''t you tell me. "Say, besides this massage Kung Fu, do you have any other things? Is that your ancestral skill Xiao qiuruo flickers big eyes, and ye Huang is more and more mysterious in her eyes. She can''t see through him. She wants to know him. Ye Huang raised his hands and grasped it in the void: "I don''t have anything else. I just have a unique skill, which is the unique skill of grasping milk dragon claw hand." As soon as Xiao qiuruo heard the words of Ye Huang''s rascal, he immediately raised his hand, his face blushed and said, "you really want to fight. Such a rogue''s words can also be said." "There are more rogue, just a reward, I will give you a good treatment of headache." Just after saying this, ye Huang''s face fell down, and his head was not biased. He just kisses Xiao qiuruo''s delicate lips. Shocked, stimulated, and kissing Xiao qiuruo, ye Huang was quite excited. From the handle when he first met him, to the wet kiss when he was facing the gangsters, and now he can kiss at will. After a lot of efforts, Xiao qiuruo is like a little daughter-in-law in front of him, which makes him very excited and happy. Chapter 425 Neither of them moved at this time, and they both felt the moment quietly. Xiao qiuruo''s eyes were always wide open. The whole person seemed to be sluggish, and so was Ye Huang. But soon he adjusted his goal. Xiao qiuruo''s lips were so sweet and beautiful. Kissing on Xiao qiuruo''s lips, the leaf emperor only felt sweet, but also soft and fragrant. In short, he felt thousands of times, and the whole person seemed to be flying. Just as ye Huang had to go one step further and put his tongue and head into Xiao qiuruo''s small mouth, Xiao qiuruo finally came back to his senses and pushed him away with both hands. However, she did not use much strength because she was afraid of hurting him. "What do you do? You know the attack every day." Xiao Qiu Ruo Qi Du Du road. "It''s just a reward. Don''t you want to give me a reward? I''ll cure your headache. It''s very exhausting." Ye Huang covered his chest and pretended to be very weak. Xiao qiuruo didn''t believe him. He patted him on the chest with his small hand. "You still pretend that I don''t know. Get up for me and we''re ready to go. By the way, if you want to use those kung fu skills, you must get my approval. Do you know if you want to use those skills, you must not use them on others." Xiao qiuruo is very angry now, especially the Dragon grip mentioned by Ye Huang. It''s really hateful. It seems that boys like Ye Huang are hard to control. Ye Huang nodded: "in fact, I still have an internal skill, which is called" Hougong 3000 ". This internal power will always attract different girls and make me charming and attractive to women." "You tell you, you are not allowed to use this kind of internal skill, do you hear me?" Xiao qiuruo''s cheek burned when he heard the words of the emperor. What''s the matter with this guy? Every day, hooligans talk constantly, and they make such mischief. "Well, naturally, it''s very exhausting to attract young girls by using my skills. If I didn''t treat the people I like, I wouldn''t waste my strength to use my internal skills. Let''s go." Then he took Xiao qiuruo''s hand and went downstairs. Xiao qiuruo was very happy when he heard this. He said he was the one he liked. He was really happy. At this time, Ye Zi suddenly ran in from the outside, jumped on the legs of Ye Huang''s trousers, jumped on the shoulder of Ye Huang and meowed. When ye Huang went outside just now, Ye Zi saw a flower and thought it was quite good, so he didn''t go. He put her beside the flower and let her play for a while. She came up to her sister Xiao qiuruo. Ten minutes later, Ye Zi is waiting for ye huanghao downstairs. He doesn''t see him for a while, so he goes upstairs to look for him. "Ah, brother Huang, is this kitten your pet? The one you told me about." "Well, yes, her name is little purple, purple purple." With that, ye Huang held Ye Zi and handed it to Xiao qiuruo, "you can play with her for a while, but you should be careful, your strength should not be big, and you must not hurt her." "Well, that''s for sure." Xiao qiuruo gently took Ye Zi and held it in his arms. A pair of wonderful eyes kept watching Ye Zi. "Why, don''t you say you are afraid of small animals? How do you like them today?" "I really didn''t expect your pet to be so cute. I really didn''t expect it." When he said this, Xiao qiuruo''s eyes had not left the leaf purple in his arms. "Ha ha, then take good care of her." Ye Huangdao. Ye Zigang was very resistant to strangers at first, but recently, ye Huang also gave her a kiss, and told her that her own women would live in harmony with her in the future. She hoped that she would not resist those girls. Ye Zi also cleverly agreed. So today, when she saw Xiao qiuruo, she did not show any resistance. She was so tired last night that she wanted to sleep all the time. If ye Huang didn''t want her to come out and let Xiao qiuruo see her, she would not like to come out. Ye Huang has long been optimistic about the location. Yuguang street in Puhai city is actually the most famous antique street in Puhai city. There are almost no other businesses in the whole street, all of which are related to antiques. There is one of the biggest spots in this antique street, called "Yuguang Baozhu shop". In fact, this street is named after the name of the shop, and this street is also a business group formed around it. And ye Huang''s destination today is "Yuguang Baozhu shop". Originally, Xiao qiuruo was going to take a bus, but ye Huang insisted on taking a taxi. Xiao qiuruo insisted on the AA system. Now Xiao qiuruo is Ye Huang''s girlfriend. How can ye Huang ask her to pay for it? If he really makes such a move, he will despise himself. After some concessions, he finally settled the matter with a kiss from the king of Ye, who paid the money. When you stand in the middle of the old building, you will feel totally different from the old buildings. "Brother Huang, it''s beautiful here." "That''s right. People who play antiques are rich people. In order to attract customers, they naturally have to dress up their stores." Ye Huang takes Xiao qiuruo''s hand and laughs.Yuguang Baozhu shop, said to be a shop, is actually a ten story building. The first three floors belong to the common people who can consume it. The first floor is jade bracelets and jade rings. The most common things, such as connecting them, cost between 10 and 30 thousand. On the second floor, there are some gold and silver jewelry inlaid with gold belt and diamond. The price of these things is about 30000-300000. Of course, there are also modern interior decoration and other things. These things are not produced in the first place. In addition, adhering to the principle of "rarity is more precious", there are not many such things in the shop. The third floor and above are all about antiques and things like that. Of course, in general, there are also classifications in the interior, and ye Huang has never been in. Naturally, he does not have a thorough understanding. Now that he has a goal, ye Huang doesn''t want to go to the roadside shop. He pulls Xiao qiuruo straight to "Yuguang Baozhu shop". Yuguang Baozhu shop is a famous antique and gem shop in Puhai city. As long as the counters are almost authentic, of course, this kind of thing can not be 100% sure. After all, some antiques can''t be identified by experts. If a thing is fake, Leng is put on the counter price, and ready for auction, then this is called fraud. And this antique appraiser''s mistake is called drilling. It''s not uncommon to drill holes in the antique industry. After all, many ancient instruments are hard to identify. Moreover, there are also natural enemies in this field, namely, professional counterfeiters. These people have become a kind of instinct to fake. They can make things seamless. Some of them even have knowledge that is hard to reach for professionals. The king of ye came here today with the intention of collecting leaks. To play with antiques and make the most money, he actually went to the side door and left. If you want to buy some real products and wait for value-added, these actions are just like buying a house. The cycle is too long and the time is too long. Ye Huang can''t afford it. What he wants now is to make the most money in the fastest time. When the housing market collapsed last time, he didn''t have enough money on hand. If he had a lot of money, he could definitely make a lot of money and make a lot of money. Chapter 426 "Brother Huang, it''s really beautiful here. I''ve never been to such a splendid place." Xiao qiuruo took Ye Huang''s hand and walked on the fourth floor of the building. In any case, the more time he has to wait on the floor to sell his goods, the longer he has to wait for a vacation. With the continuous use of the "scanning" function, ye Huang is searching for some clues among the antiques placed on the counter, trying to find the flaws in these antiques. "Boss, don''t worry about it. We''ll pay 10% for the fake one. You can buy this jade pendant boldly. If it''s really fake, there''s a contract here. If it''s really fake, we still need the equivalent goods. We have no difference." At the counter over there, a middle-aged man in a black suit and blue bottom shirt vowed to be sure. His mouth was full of affirmative words, and his face was brimming with a confident smile. Four or five customers nearby nodded their approval. It seems that the deal has been completed, and the emperor nodded secretly. The jewelry industry is really making money, often tens of millions, and I believe the profits are amazing. (if I have money in the future, I will also open a jewelry company, but there is a question: do I really want to set up some team members under my staff? I really don''t want to work hard to make money. It''s better to make money unconsciously. If I put my whole heart into it, it''s really a waste of time). Ye Huang murmured in his heart, but his expression on his face did not change, which was still light Smile calmly and walk in front with both hands in pockets. Xiao qiuruo is holding Ye Zi in both hands and teasing Ye Zi with his little hands. Walking on this magnificent corridor, they are too young. After all, the people who have the ability to come here are basically those who are over 40 years old and have one or two beautiful women around them. Ye Huang looks around, and his eyes constantly scan the antiques around him, searching for his prey. "If I find a fake, it will be a good thing for me to get a fake one." The corners of Ye Huang''s mouth bent. Not far away, there was a small tea house on the side of the counter. In the teahouse, several people were drinking tea and chatting. It seemed that each year was over 40, and there was an extremely beautiful young woman''s surname. They either sit on their thighs, or stand on one side, smile and smile, or pour tea and water, which is a happy scene. When ye Huang raised his mouth, he glanced at the opposite direction. Suddenly, he saw a blue and white porcelain vase. The blue and white porcelain vase was quite beautiful. There were several lotus flowers on the surface of the river. There was a note under the blue and white porcelain vase. "Qing Dynasty blue and white porcelain, the price of 150000, genuine." Next to it is a certificate with the signature of the appraiser, indicating that the blue and white porcelain is genuine. All this is not the point. The point is that when ye Huang scanned it with the "scan" function, he saw a line of words at the bottom of the inside, "Zhou Longzhu milk is 97 years old, specially made in 79 years." This line of characters is very small, and it is engraved on the inside of the bottle. Even if it is not for ye Huang''s ability, it can''t be distinguished. At present, I scanned several antiques nearby, and then found several similar forgeries. (God helps me too. These things are so valuable that I don''t think the owner of this store can''t bear such a big loss). Ye Huang greets Xiao qiuruo after her body and signals her to follow. She goes to the counter and says to a 20 year old female salesman behind the counter, "please take down the blue and white porcelain on the counter, Thank you the saleswoman looks pretty good, but the eye shadow is very deep, and her eyes are bright. "Where''s the child, you''d better hurry away. I don''t dare to take down the blue and white porcelain for you. If something goes wrong, I''ll lose my job." the woman took out a nail clipper from her trouser pocket and knitted and trimmed her nails, laughing. On the head of Ye Huangtou, there are several black lines: "do you think we have no money? You can take things down and talk about it first." "No way, no way. Just go. I''ll tell you that you are a child who escaped from home to play. I suggest you take it and go to other places. It''s better to have an Internet cafe or an amusement park. It''s good for you and your girlfriend." Seeing ye Huang''s unwillingness to leave, the woman''s tone of impatience turned to be cadence and gloomy. Not only did ye Huang feel uncomfortable, but also Xiao qiuruo frowned. "Brother Huang, they don''t welcome us. Let''s go." In fact, standing here, Xiao qiuruo is not very confident. The prices of the things put here are too expensive. Her cerebellar bag melon can not accept such high price luxury goods for the time being. Ye Huang took Xiao qiuruo''s little hand and motioned her not to go. He raised his mouth and sneered, "you guys, do you treat customers like this? I think your boss here doesn''t teach you so." "Go and go, where you come from, where you stay cool, don''t look for trouble." The saleswoman in the process of Manicure frowned and waved away. Leaf Huang eyelid son jumps, strides backward, turns to leave.The woman thought that her words had provoked Ye Huang away. When Xiao qiuruo saw that ye Huang didn''t pull himself away, he left alone, and the zhanger monk couldn''t feel his head. because ye Huanggang just had a big quarrel with the salesman, many people around him turned their eyes to him and wondered whether the boy was fooled by the salesman and how to leave his girlfriend in the same place No questions. Can let them drop the thing of eyeball son to happen, see ye Huang walked to the edge of a Ark nearby, casually picked up a nine ghost bottle above, smashed to the ground fiercely. "Bang." With a crisp sound, the bottle broke into seven or eight pieces and lay on the ground. All the people who were talking and drinking tea, including the woman who was manifesting her manicure, were stunned. "How do you smash things? Don''t run." The woman was completely frightened and quickly took out her mobile phone and began to call people. Ye Huang is a face light smile, standing in place, not a bit flustered. "Call someone. I''ll wait here." Many people think that ye Huang is a madman. He is really crazy. The price of the bottle is 130000 yuan. He just dropped it lightly. The middle-aged man who was talking with the male salesman was stunned. He kept a close eye on Ye Huang and opened his mouth. Obviously, he was shocked by the young man. "Brother Huang, what are you doing? How can you throw anything casually?" Xiao qiuruo''s face is full of shock. Ye Huang''s move is too crazy. Maybe both of them will stay here today and are not allowed to leave. "It''s OK. Trust me." Ye Huang walks to Xiao qiuruo gently, holds her hand, comforts way. All the staff members on the scene came to this place, forming a circle, and vaguely surrounded Ye Huang, for fear that he would run away. Chapter 427 Ye Huang couldn''t run away. Two minutes later, a very beautiful woman came from the elevator. She had brown waist length wavy hair behind her. She had a small standard melon seed face, tall willow eyebrows, and a pair of watery big eyes. She had a clear and strong face. Her eyes were full of calm, long eyelashes, high nose and a cherry blossom Flower like lips slightly cocked, mouth often hung with a sweet smile, wearing professional ol tea dress, black collar and sleeve edge, exquisite cutting, appears small and exquisite, round collar shows beautiful clavicle, light blue Mini shorts show white slender thighs, a pair of black leather shoes are simple and generous, a series of small PINK ring bracelets on the left wrist, shining in the sun Shiny, fluffy hair with two pure black ring earrings. That''s right. Her face is like a silver plate, her eyes are like apricots, her lips are not red and her eyebrows are not painted. These are her true portraits. The girl is so beautiful that she is very beautiful. She is very young and has no affectation. (it''s just that I seem to have seen this person somewhere and where is he actually) he has a headache. Although he has a good surname, generally speaking, people who have nothing to do with his life will choose to forget their surnames and never think of them later. The woman, with a professional atmosphere, went to the emperor ye, stood still and asked the staff around him, "what''s going on? Tell me to come down and clean up the mess for you." The saleswoman saw her nail clippers put away after the phone call. At the moment, she was more serious and changed her casual appearance. "This man has just broken one of our nine ghost bottles. His attitude is very savage." Ye Huang was so vilified, just a faint smile, his face did not appear angry look. The female surname glanced at Ye Huang, and her eyes stopped on his face. It seemed that she was thinking about something. But after a while, she stretched her eyebrows and said to the woman''s coldness: "next time you encounter this kind of thing, let them make compensation and leave. Don''t look for me, or you will all resign and leave." With that, he turned to leave in a hurry. Ye Huang took a glance at her slightly twisted buttocks, and suddenly felt quite seductive. "Wait a minute, the compensation is gone. If you are a fake, you should pay me compensation." Ye Huang raised his mouth and his face was full of self-confidence and arrogance. I believe that if the shopkeeper can''t give him an explanation, he will certainly make a big fuss here. When the woman turned around, she was still thinking about where the boy had seen him. She was so familiar, but she could not remember who it was. As soon as she took two steps, she heard his voice, and a flash of lightning flashed through her mind. It''s him. Turning around and staring at Ye Huang, he felt more convinced. At the moment when she turned around, ye Huang remembered where he had seen the young woman in front of her. The woman in her early twenties was the girl who met with Anxin Bi on the roller skating rink that day. At that time, they were about the same age, but now it seems that the female surname is at least five years older than Anxin Bi. At that time, she was very conservative. Anxin bi was very bold. When Anxin Bi came to play with him, the girl was still a little shy. She didn''t expect to see her for three years now, which has changed so much. "It''s you." "It''s you." The two of them agreed as if they had discussed each other. "Chengnan rink." Two people are again in the same voice, the woman''s face rippled slightly ruddy, and ye Huang is a light smile. However, after a short period of recognition, it was the cold front. After all, although they had met each other once, and although Ye Huang was quite brilliant at that time, they had a deep impression on each other, but this can not be the reason why this matter has subsided today. "Can you tell me what''s going on in the end and smash everything in our store casually." The girl''s name is Lin Yanxi. She is very surprised why Ye Huang dare to drop things here. Is he crazy. "Please get out of the way." Ye Huang stepped forward and picked up the pieces of "nine ghost bottles" on the ground. "What you advocate in your store is 10 for fake, right?" Ye Huang said with a smile. "Well, that''s right, and that''s exactly where our credibility lies, and we''ll definitely implement it." Lin Yanxi nodded. Ye huanggao held up the fragment in his hand, level with his eyes, and said in his mouth, "Taiwan''s 84 system, Zhang zhonghengliu." Lin Yan Xi''s face changed as soon as he heard that. Was the bottle really fake? But according to the identification, the bottle was indeed made by the Ming Dynasty. At present, he went forward to take the pieces of the bottle in the hands of emperor ye, and took a look at it. Finally, he determined that the bottle was really fake, but the forgery was too lifelike to be seen by others. "Zhang Yu, how much is this bottle worth?" Lin Yan Xi asked the brilliant professional salesman on one side. "Miss Hui, the bottom price of this bottle is 140000." "Go, take 1.4 million and give it to him." "But miss, he didn''t pay for the bottle. It''s not his thing. We don''t have to pay ten times the price.""If you want to withdraw money, you can get it. If you don''t pay for the fake, we will smash our own signboard. I don''t want such a thing to happen. You can inform the finance department and the chairman of the board of directors." This shop was opened by Lin Yanxi''s father. When her father was not available to manage it, she came to help manage it, but it was also in good order. Then he went to the emperor Ye. "I don''t know your name yet. Let me introduce myself. I''ll say mine first. My name is Lin Yanxi." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "my name is Ye Huang. This is my girlfriend, Xiao qiuruo." Xiao qiuruo stands after Ken, she nods her head toward Lin Yanxi: "Yan Xi elder sister is good." "Good autumn." Lin Yanxi saw the cat in Xiao qiuruo''s arms and was amazed. But now there are more important things to do. "Ye Huang, your eyesight is very good. You can see the fake that experts can''t see." Lin Yanxi handled things very well today. Many customers around him nodded in secret. The credibility of the store was really established. Although they paid more than one million yuan today, it was worth it. As long as four or five more antiques can be sold, all the compensation money will be earned back. There are more than four or five antiques in this shop, including four or five hundred. Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "still OK, I have some research in this respect, quite have confidence." With that, her eyes swept over Lin Yanxi''s high chest, and she sighed deeply. Among the life circles around Ye Huang, Lin Yanxi, a gorgeous beauty, is also one of the top three. The top three are Jiang Yachun, Lin Yanxi and Ye Zi. The size of Ye Zi is very clear, but the specific size of the other two people Ye Huang is not known, this must be measured by hand before determining its specific size and ranking. "One million is too much. Do you have a bank card? If not, you can only write a check." At this time, Lin Yanxi remembered that it was impossible to carry a million yuan with him. Zhang Yu had already dealt with it and said hello to the financial department. I believe he will be back soon. Ye Huangdao: "then help me punch in." "Qiu Ruo is right, you two call me sister Lin. I should be older than you two." Lin Yan Xi smiles, just like a warm wind blowing through the room. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, when I saw you in the rink, I thought you were small, but I didn''t see you for such a long time. When I looked at you closely, I found it was me." "Little brother, let''s get to know each other again and call me sister Lin when we meet." Lin Yanxi seems to be very interested in and proud of being a sister. She is very happy. Ye Huang, with black lines on his head, said, "I''m not too small. I can call my brother, but can I get rid of the" small "word in front of me When ye Huang said this, the pronunciation of "small" was very heavy and heavy, but he really cared about the word. You haven''t seen it. How can you say I''m small? It''s really strange. If you see it, maybe you will exclaim, it''s so big. Lin Yanxi was twenty years old. He was not young. Naturally, he heard the voice of Ye Huang''s voice. He turned his eyes and his cheeks were crimson. "Good, good, do not call your little brother, call you emperor line." "That''s OK." Generally speaking, they are courting others, but today I didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman would ask me to be called "emperor" in person. Is this "true spirit" in me really called Hougong 3000. "Emperor, qiuruo, today you two can be regarded as distinguished guests. Emperor, your eyes are really good. Elder sister, how about inviting you to dinner today?" Lin Yanxi has changed her attitude since recognizing Ye Huang and now wants to get close to them. "I''ll listen to him." Xiao qiuruo pulled the corner of Ye Huang''s clothes. Indeed, just now he fell to the ground and the bottle was worth 140000 yuan. She saw it and was scared to death just now. Later, ye Huanghua was in danger. It seemed that the other party actually had to pay more than one million yuan to Ye Huang. All this was so incredible that she felt like a dream. "Emperor, is it OK?" Lin Yanxi is like a witch who lures children with lollipops on the roadside. Her expression is really cute. "Xijie, we are not children any more. There is no need to use such expression. I will consider the matter of eating. First, I will punch in the money. I can help you again." With that, ye Huang took out his bank card from his pocket and handed it to Lin Yanxi. Lin Yanxi took over the card and handed it to his subordinates. Then he said with a smile, "what can you do for me? It''s strange." Ye Huang said: "you shop, I have the ability to break one thing, naturally have the courage to fall the second, if I find out a few pieces of perforated counterfeit, I don''t know if you will blame me, Yan Xi." "This" Lin Yan Xi saw Ye Huang''s eyes firm, sharp, secretly tongue, "you really so sure." In fact, she was distressed to pay for it. If she really broke several things and all of them were fakes, how much money would she need to pay. The leaf emperor saw her mind, a smile: "Xi elder sister, it doesn''t matter, the following things I even if it is voluntary labor, will not ask you to compensate."Lin Yanxi was relieved. After all, he was in charge of the store. If something happened to him, he would not be able to explain it to his family. It would be better if the loss could be lower. "All the main products in this shop were inspected by my father himself. I dare not say anything else. But I absolutely believe that my father has been involved in this industry for decades and is specialized in anti-counterfeiting work. Do you think my father can punch holes?" Lin Xiyan obviously admired her father''s eyesight. She also studied here every day. The more she learned, the more she felt that her father was knowledgeable. As long as it was about the business of his subordinates, he was very proficient in any aspect. Ye Huang picked up his eyebrows and called Ye Zi in Xiao qiuruo''s arms. Ye zimiao jumped on the shoulder of Ye Huang and prepared to go to bed. "It''s wrong for you to say that, even if you''re an expert, you''ll have to make a hole. But I''m very confident in myself and really help. If Xi doesn''t want to, that''s fine." Ye Huang''s face is full of smile. At this time, Lin Yanxi doesn''t agree. Many customers are watching farce. If Lin Yanxi doesn''t agree, it''s smashing his own signboard. "If it''s not fake." "It''s not fake. I''ll buy it." "Yes." Lin Yan Xi bit his teeth, and his eyes were full of resentment. Did he have a feud with the boy? How could he do it? Today, he is going to smash the scene. With the experience just now, ye Huang naturally looked for it very quickly. Once he turned his eyes and scanned around, he found two kinds of forgeries. In addition to the blue and white porcelain forgery just now, there were three kinds in total. (if all of these three things were smashed, Lin Yanxi would be heartbroken.) thinking of this, ye Huang said with a smile: "I have found two kinds of them. Please bring the 30000 yuan pen holder over there and the 40000 yuan Tao Zhenlong sniffing jade bottle." The staff there will take down two things under the sign of Lin Yanxi. "Well, sister Xi, I''ll smash it." Ye Huang took two things in his hand and looked at Lin Yanxi. After staring at her chest for a long time, he took back his eyes. "This is not very good. You are so sure that his door is a forgery. If it is really an antique, if you smash it down, it will destroy the cultural relics." Lin Yan Xi is still in love with his things. If it is, it will be really a loss. "I said it all. If it was true, I would buy it." Ye Huang is indifferent to smile, two hands a loose. "Pa pa pa." One face two sound crisp sound, two kinds of cultural relics are so smashed, become a pile of debris on the ground. Ye Huang bent down on the ground to pick up two pieces of debris, read aloud: "56 years, porcelain kiln Wangjing." "59 years, Wang Jing." Lin Yanxi grabs the pieces in the hands of Ye Huang and looks at them. She is totally convinced. She really doesn''t know what is going on with this little guy. Such subtle words can''t escape his eyes. "Sister Xi, in fact, I helped you. If someone really bought these two things and found that they were fake, you would have to pay a total of 700000 yuan." Lin Yan Xi smiles and says, "yes." When he said this, he was angry in his heart. The guy broke three valuable things in his shop and took the compensation. It was really hard to swallow. Ye Huangdao: "but I think, in addition to these three things, there should be no fake antiques in the shop. At least with my eyesight, all of them are genuine." Hearing this, Lin Yanxi immediately beamed with joy. Many customers around him immediately turned their disappointment into a smile. Chapter 428 "It seems that the shop is still good. Most of them are genuine." "Well, let''s go around." Several customers whispered and went around looking for their prey. Ye Huang chuckled indifferently. Naturally, he didn''t make a mess. He made more than one million yuan. It''s already very good. There''s no need to tear up the other party''s face. What''s more, the other side is still a big beauty. Naturally, he can''t do such a bad thing. "Thank you for helping me." Lin Xiyan whispered. "These two antiques can almost be taken for granted. If it''s not for my good eyesight that I can''t see them at all, I don''t think there are a few fakes that can escape my eyes, so I think there are no fakes in your shop. I''m not helping you." At the same time, he pretended to be the emperor. "Ah, you are a cat. When I saw it, I wanted to ask where I bought it. I also want one." Lin Xiyan fell in love with the cat on the shoulder of Ye Huang at the first sight. Now he is free to find out where the cat was bought. Ye Huang shook his head gently: "no, you can''t buy it. There is only one cat in the world, which is my shoulder." Lin Xiyan "cut" a, and then said: "don''t say it, don''t say, forget it. I''ll check it online later." Leaf Huang mouth a Yang, silent smile, also do not make excuse. Just at this time, the salesman named Zhang Yu came over with the bank card of Ye Huang in his hand and handed it to Lin Xiyan. "Miss, this is the card." "Did you get the money?" "Well, all the numbers." "Good." With that, Lin Yanxi handed the bank in his hand to Ye Huang, "this is your bank card. All the compensation has been given to you. You can look back and find me if it is less." Ye Huang took over the bank card, shook it, and said, "it''s unnecessary. I don''t care how much money is more or less." Just after saying this, his mobile phone rang. When he opened it, he saw a short message from the bank, which said he had called 1.4 million yuan. Ye Huangyang Yang Yang mobile phone: "the money has been called, 140 in case of a lot of points." Lin Xiyan nodded his head and said, "that''s good. I''ll treat you to dinner. What''s your consideration?" The leaf emperor slightly shakes his head: "still do not want, I still want to go out to look around, you are busy first." After that, he took Xiao qiuruo''s hand and walked out. Many onlookers were envious, envious and hateful in the eyes of many onlookers. Such a young man was accompanied by a gorgeous beauty. In his bank card, there were more than one million people who had just paid for it. What''s more, the boy just said that it doesn''t matter whether the front of the bank card is small or not. This bearing is all there. Almost all female surnames have their eyes shining, staring at the bank card in his hand and swallowing their saliva secretly. I don''t care about more than one million yuan. How much money should he have. Many middle-aged men in their forties who are wandering around here feel ashamed when they see ye Huang. They think that they have achieved nothing at his age. Now they have made little achievements in their career and begin to be complacent. What a shame. Of course, doubters are not in the minority. "Don''t talk nonsense. This guy is so young. How can he understand the knowledge of antiques? It''s too fake. It must be a drag from this shop. It''s special for us to see." The other one punched the man and said, "what do you know about this shop? It''s Yuguang Baozhu shop. You can''t understand the reputation of this store. They can''t find trust. It''s unnecessary and meaningless. Moreover, those two things have been identified. They''ve been there for a year. I''ve been wandering here a lot. I don''t know." "This way" after making a lot of money, ye Huang can''t stay in the same place any more. He takes Xiao qiuruo to the deep of Yuguang street, where there are not only antique shops, but also other industries, such as jade identification, antique identification, gambling stones, and even a lottery shop on the side of the street corner. Most of the people who come to this street are those who like gambling, or like gambling, and they have a lot of money in their pockets. Some people feel that they are lucky today, so they go on the way to buy dozens of lottery tickets. If they win, they are happy. It doesn''t matter if they don''t win. After all, they have a good fortune today and earn a lot. They should have the right to spend money to avoid disaster. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo were wandering in the street. The bank card of Ye Huangna was hidden in his pocket quietly. It was a million yuan. He still had a huge sum of money. Xiao qiuruo was very surprised. "Brother Huang, did they really give you more than one million yuan just now?" "Hey, there''s still a fake. Are those people all the actors I hired? I rented the venue, and I''m too big a brand." Ye Huang scratched the tip of Xiao qiuruo''s nose, and said with a smile, Xiao qiuruo only felt that he was living in a dream. All this was so unbelievable that her boyfriend got a million yuan in a light description. It was too easy. The process seemed like a boat rowing by the lake for 20 minutes, and it was as if she had been riding on the street with her boyfriend for 20 minutes road. "Brother Huang, I think it''s incredible. How can you make a million dollars so easily?" When Xiao qiuruo said this, his voice trembled. He remembered that his family had no family. Sometimes, in order to pay for the water and electricity bills, his mother had to call to ask for help in order to find someone to borrow money. He wanted to go out to work to make money, but his mother still refused to let him.When I was 15 years old, I went out to work in the summer vacation. I worked ten hours a day and earned more than 700 yuan a month. What''s more, it was only when the other party saw that he was looking after himself as a child. How many seven hundred are there in a million. More than one thousand seven hundred. It would have taken more than 1000 months to save up to one million yuan, which is more than 100 years. Xiao qiuruo''s heart suddenly quickened when she thought of this place. She was still young and did not see much of the market. She remembered that there were more than 1 million yuan in the card in Ye Huang''s pocket. She was a little thirsty. Seeing that Xiao qiuruo''s eyes were dull and his expression was different, he said with a smile, "my little darling, you don''t feel shocked because of this one million yuan. You should keep calm." Ye Huang''s words do not matter, Xiao qiuruo''s small nose wrinkled, tears in the orbit of his eyes. "You don''t understand the hard work of poor people. You don''t have the right to say that. Let go." Xiao qiuruo struggled to break away from ye Huangla''s hand, and her voice was choked. "In order to support the family, my mother used to work with illness. She worked for * * hours every day, and only earned more than 1000 yuan a month. I also went out to work. I was only seven or eight hundred yuan a month. At that time, I was very happy and happy to take that money. But you, with so much money, you even despised it." Xiao Qiu Ruo felt that she was wronged. She didn''t know where she came from. She knew she shouldn''t be angry with the emperor, but she couldn''t restrain her feelings. Ye Huang looked at Xiao qiuruo in amazement. His expression on his face gradually slowed down. Then he raised his mouth and put his hand around Xiao qiuruo''s fragrant shoulder: "qiuruo, is your Qi gone?" Chapter 429 "Well, I know I shouldn''t be angry with you. I don''t know why it happened all of a sudden." "It''s OK. I understand." Ye Huang stretched out his hand to wipe the tears under Xiao qiuruo''s eyes, and then said, "in the future, our life will be completely different. As long as you are by my side, we will be popular and drink spicy food in the future. Even if I have no money, I can still earn again. As long as I am still there, the money will flow to us Xiao qiuruo was moved by Ye Huang''s gentle eyes, gentle movements and gentle words. After listening to Ye Huang''s bragging words, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes and stretching out his jade hand to push the leaf emperor''s chest: "go to you, brag and blow make you big." Ye Huang shook his head gently: "that''s because you don''t understand my potential. If you really know my strength, you won''t say so. You think it''s easy for me to earn one million yuan. If you think about the whole process carefully, is it really easy?" Ye Huang didn''t go on talking. He put his arm around Xiao qiuruo''s shoulder and hummed a tune. He looked around. There were many beautiful women in the street. But compared with Xiao qiuruo, the difference was more than one point. To be honest, ye Huang had no interest in them at all. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Xiao qiuruo carefully recalled all the details, whether it is today''s or yesterday''s, or before, every drop and every point is recalled again. Her small face is more and more dignified, she is not a stupid girl. She also feels the difference of this boy around her, but she never thinks about it carefully. She just thinks about herself It''s just a heart hanging on him. Today, after he reminded me, he thought about it slowly. No matter when we met on the bus for the first time, he was calm enough to save himself from dozens of gangsters. Later, he treated his mother, and made a great show at the school gate. Finally, Yang Ziming, the most famous gangster in the campus, stopped all the people He bowed to admit his mistake, or all of today''s things, all vaguely revealed the extraordinary of Ye Huang. Is it not after careful consideration that he broke the nine ghost bottles bravely? He must know that it was a forgery that he would make such a bold move. Later, everything became natural. Calm and calm seemed to be his pronoun. No matter what he did, he seemed to be able to finish it easily. Every action was natural without any trace of affectation. He is really excellent. Think of here, Xiao qiuruo a pair of wonderful eyes staring at Ye Huang''s face, looked at once. This boy is not very handsome, but also belongs to the public face, can be said to be in the middle, in cooperation with the strength of the interior, grace and calm demeanor, but for it a lot of points. At least at this moment in my heart, he is unique in the world, because in her world, never a teenager can have such a brilliant behavior, with no one can make himself happy, let himself feel warm. Xiao qiuruo didn''t know that when ye Huanggang was born again, he was tall and thin, and his face was pale. Later, after a lot of training, his spirit gradually increased. Finally, his appearance changed with his age, which led to his excellent appearance. Otherwise, she would think that the appearance of Ye Huang was very ordinary. But all this is not a problem. There are drugs to beautify the appearance in the mall. They just need to win points. Moreover, they are luxury goods. Ye Huang thinks that it is not necessary to exchange them for the time being. If you really want to become a star studded man, it is not a problem. The victory points accumulated in two or three months are enough. "Brother Huang, I think clearly." "For one second on stage and ten years off the stage, I didn''t make money out of thin air. I also need to pay the corresponding price to learn knowledge, and finally I can achieve this level, understand?" "Yes." Xiao qiuruo nodded. In his heart, ye Huang secretly said that he worked hard in the task space every night, which could be regarded as an effort. As for these skills, they belong to the destiny and are given by God. Don''t let them go for nothing. Just let these powers follow me and let me continue to scratch on the wind. "Brother Huang, it seems that someone is following us." Xiao qiuruo recovered his mood and was looking around. Suddenly, he saw two sneaky people following him behind the glass wall of a store on the side. Their movements were in the same direction. If you turn your head a little bit, those people will change their direction and do other things. Obviously, they are old hands of this shop. If it wasn''t for the glass wall of the side store, it would be totally undetectable. Ye Huang nodded, and his mouth was close to Xiao qiuruo''s ear: "I''ve discovered it for a long time. It''s not good to let them be alert." After that, she kisses Xiao qiuruo on the cheek in front of her ear. A hot air spreads in Xiao qiuruo''s ear. Her ear roots turn red and her smile burns. "You sneak attack again. Can''t you do that? I''m drooling." Xiao qiuruo finished and really pretended to wipe his ears. "Dizzy, there is no sneak attack, OK? You open your eyes and tell a lie." Ye Huang was speechless for a while. "As expected, there is a saying that is very correct." "What words.""Don''t get excited when you say it." Ye Huangxian took a preventive injection. Xiao qiuruo shook his head, and her hair fluttered gently with the movement: "no, absolutely not, you say it." "The more beautiful a woman is, the more likely she will lie." Ye Huang was happy. He had just finished saying this, and his strength was even tighter. He was afraid that Xiao qiuruo would get angry and leave his arms. Xiao qiuruo''s face is still full of smile, but the smile is more exaggerated, there is a sense of change. Her little hand climbs up Ye Huang''s waist and pinches a piece of tender meat with her forefinger and thumb: "what you said just now is quite right, ha." after saying this, both hands worked hard. "Hiss" the leaf emperor pours out a cold air, this small Ni son is really hard, this is quite painful. Seeing that ye Huang was punished, Xiao qiuruo released his jade hand. With his teeth clenched, he hastened to use a "repair technique" on his waist, which made him feel better. "Girl, you are cruel enough. I am your present boyfriend and future husband. You are too much. I want to revive my husband." With that, a pair of wolf hands began to move. Xiao qiuruo instantly photographed the wolf hand of Ye Huangna and said: "you this guy, the two people behind seem to come up. Be careful." Ye Zi stands on Ye Huang''s shoulder and meows. Her fur tail rises and her two small claws open. It seems that she is ready to fight at any time. "Violet, be quiet." The leaf emperor light a smile, to Xiao qiuruo is also to leaf purple way, "these two people I still don''t put in the eye." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Ye Zi recalled in her heart that it was really so. How could her husband be afraid of these two little thieves? She did not have to worry at all. She sat quietly on her shoulder and wagged her tail to watch the changes. (could it be that these two guys were on the scene just now and took a fancy to the bank card in my pocket.) ye Huangzi''s eyes blinked and instantly used the scanning function. The thoughts of the two thieves appeared in his mind. Because there was no contact between the two thieves and no eye to eye contact, the function was very energy consuming and the effect was not good. He only noticed the two thieves The fluctuation of thoughts and emotions is so big that people are surprised, at least not when ye Huangping says that scanning ordinary people. Chapter 430 "He has more than a million in his pocket." "If you steal it, you can go to sleep with the top girls in Puhai city. The bottom is pink and tight." "Hehe, we can drink the milk of those girls and go to restaurants every day." "We must succeed, no matter what. I like those four or five girls. These hundreds of thousands of chips are absolutely enough. We will let them kneel in front of me and lick them. " occasionally, he can find out some ideas by the emperor, but the ideas are so dirty that he is a little embarrassed. (I''m sorry. What kind of person is this? I''ll teach you a good lesson later. Do you want to wipe my sister? Believe it or not, Lao Tzu will beat you for a while, which is not humane,) after receiving information for a while, the two men finally decided to start their action. "Qiuruo, keep quiet. It''s OK. Ten people can''t hurt you with me." The leaf emperor put his mouth close to Xiao qiuruo''s ear and whispered. The heat ran through Xiao qiuruo''s ear. She felt a burst of heat all over her body, especially the part she was holding. "Well, I remember." Xiao qiuruo nodded gently, feeling his legs a little soft. Ye Huang is also aware of Xiao qiuruo''s strangeness. (is this little girl''s sensitive in the ear, hehe, do a good research later) Ye Huang''s heart is spinning, but all his attention is on the two thieves behind him. The two thieves quickly stepped forward, and their steps quickened. The man in front of him had a briefcase in his hand, while the one in the back was holding a magazine. The man with the briefcase walked in front of him and turned to the king of Ye. His footstep was flighty and disorganized, which made it hard for him to avoid. The man behind began to clip. (damn it, it''s interesting. They work together so well. They must be old hands. They are still on the street. They must have enjoyed a lot. This time, I''ll let you two have a good time this time.) Ye Huang''s ability is in his body, and he has no fear at all. Now he decided to punish them greatly. The briefcase was put on Ye Huang''s body. The contents of the briefcase were scattered all over the floor. He repeatedly apologized and began to pack things up in front of the emperor. According to common sense, ye Huang should also bend down to pack up his things at the moment, but he has Xiao qiuruo in his arms, standing in his place, staring at the briefcase man, motionless. "I''m sorry, little brother. I''m so sorry. It''s too fast to walk." "Well, it''s OK." At the moment, a pair of tweezers appeared in the front pants pocket of Ye Huang. He reached in and began to steal the bank card. The emperor did not prevent him from doing so. Xiao qiuruo has always been worried about these two people. Now they are in conflict. He is afraid that the emperor ye will hit people. He grabs Ye Huang''s hand nervously, and her face turns white. "It''s OK, Qiu Ruo." The yellow leaf reaches out to caress Xiao qiuruo''s hair. The breeze blows, and the long and short hair of Ye Huang floats forward, forming a slanting arc, which adds to his fierce and handsome appearance. "Hey hey, I stole it. I''m so happy. Now I say that the little girl died. I asked her to set aside every action and take photos." With such strong desire, ye Huang even received the image of the girl deep in his mind. He was really beautiful, with heavy make-up, bulging front and back, ruddy lips, plump breasts, and quite cocky hips. He was wearing a pink skirt and red high-heeled shoes on his feet. If you look at this kind of woman in a serious situation, she is definitely the object of popular pursuit, but she is really a chicken, a chicken without dignity and no bottom line. Ye Huang has a problem. He hates this kind of person very much. Like a person do not need a reason, hate a person also absolutely do not need a reason, no excuse, no argument, this is determined by the heart. "It''s so cool. Liuzi must have stolen it. Go back and have a good rub. A celebration banquet." One of the two thieves likes eating and the other likes women. They have different interests and hobbies. They mix so well that ye Huang is quite interested. The briefcase man finally packed up and nodded to leave. The man in the back of the magazine was also ready to leave. Just now, his action was aboveboard. Many people passed by the road and looked at him frequently. However, none of them dared to remind the emperor Ye. Most of them were afraid of revenge and the ruffians on the street. Ye Huang can''t help feeling that people are not old-fashioned, and that the world is not as cool as before. In their hearts, when they are ready to leave, ye Huang gently releases his arm around Xiao qiuruo. I saw his waist slightly bent, his hands were very domineering open, instantly caught two people''s heads above not long or short hair, mouth showed a cold smile. "Why, steal my wallet and just want to go." The voice of emperor Ye is just like that from Jiuyou hell, which makes the two people feel cold in their spine and exude cold sweat behind them. "Who do you slander?" the man was seized with his head and tried to turn around to fight back."Hard to answer." Ordinary people can''t imagine how strong Ye Huang is. If he doesn''t use his true Qi now, he can also split a square brick out of thin air. If he uses genuine Qi, it will not be a problem to crush the brick. Of course, he certainly does not have the special ability in TV movies to avoid bullets or catch bullets. At least for now, if he faces guns, he will die. With a sudden tug of both hands, they fell backward, and ye Huang pushed their heads together, "Peng." A dull sound, two people at the same time covered their heads on the ground, began to cry out in pain. Ye HuangKe doesn''t care how these two people call, he hasn''t been cheerful yet. He reaches into his pocket and hands his mobile phone to Xiao qiuruo. "Qiu Ruo, call the police and say we caught two thieves, and they are habitual criminals." "Well, yes." Xiao qiuruo saw that the emperor was calm and calm. He subdued the two adults easily. He was quite sure that he was not so afraid. "Does it hurt?" Ye Huang grasped the side of his body and pressed a impurity man just now, which is actually the color man. "Nonsense, you dare to beat me, be careful of me." before he finished, ye Huangyi slapped the man''s face, lifted his hair in his hand, and hit the bridge of his nose with one fist, three punches in succession. Many people passing by were watching at the moment, and they were surprised. The speed of the young fist was so fast that he drew several illusions in the air. Four or five teeth were vomited to the ground by the colored man, and his face was covered with blood. "Do you dare to repeat what you said just now?" Ye Huang narrowed his eyes, his face was full of sneers, the wind was blowing again, it was still the downwind, ye Huang''s clothes fluttered, and the evil hair moved forward, adding a touch of evil charm out of thin air. When the color man just looked up, his face was still fierce, ready to spit dirty words. But seeing the eyes of the emperor, he let out his anger: "no, I dare not." "That''s good." After saying that too hand is a slap, crisp and loud, that color man and spit out two teeth. Ye Huang turns to the briefcase man. The briefcase man just knocked his head hard, and now he is covering his head and screaming. There is a huge swelling on his forehead, which should be the result of Ye Huang''s touching the two heads together just now. Chapter 431 "The emperor doesn''t want it." Xiao qiuruo can''t bear it. Such punishment is too serious. The Public Security Bureau has already punished these people when they are caught. Ye Huang raised his head and said, "Qiu Ruo, you don''t have to worry about this. These people are habitual criminals. I can''t tell you about the seriousness of these two people now. I''ll tell you all kinds of bad deeds of these two people in private." As soon as ye Huang''s mouth is raised, his "scanning" function is turned on all the time. Now he can see clearly the psychological activities of these two people. (it''s interesting to want revenge. I just doubt that you two can''t even reach my skirt in the future.) for these two little fish and shrimps, you don''t have to care. Why should you mind what ants are not. Ye Huang squatted down, his eyes against the briefcase man: "I stole 45000 yuan a few days ago, right?" Seeing ye Huang so powerful, the man in the briefcase had already shown his timidity. Now he was told by the emperor that he had done something a few days ago, but he refused to admit: "you, you slander people" Ye Huang suddenly stood up. At the same time, he knocked the man to the ground with an uppercut. He jumped forward and kicked him on his hand. There was no fracture or crisp sound, Ye Huang didn''t want to commit a crime, but it was enough for the man to suffer. He covered his arm and rolled all over the ground and screamed. There are more and more onlookers. Many people begin to point out to Ye Huang. The main reason is that he acts too violently. There is no need to deal with this group of thieves. What''s more, they have already caught the other party. When ye Huang beat up the two, the police car whistled and remembered that a white police car came from the distance, and the onlookers gave way. The police car stopped in the middle of the crowd and stepped down from the top. Two people, a middle-aged man and a young girl, were all dressed in uniform. The Chinese character face of the man, a face of integrity, between the eyebrows is all kind of color, and the policewoman is to attract almost everyone''s eyes to the past. The policewoman is extremely beautiful. She wears a professional suit without covering her beauty. Her cherry mouth, melon face and long hair are tied into a ponytail because of work. She swings at the back of the police uniform. Her chest is very large, and the police uniform is stretched tightly. I believe that if the police uniform is smaller than a size, the clothes will definitely burst, and the legs will be straight and symmetrical However, it was wrapped in police uniform, but it was completely imaginable that the round and slender thigh was so bright and bright. However, the most remarkable thing is that she is quite cocky, plump and pretty, which is definitely the most beautiful beauty Ye Huang has ever seen. With her every step, she swings in the wind and draws a wonderful arc. "Wow, these two are thieves. They were beaten badly." The policewoman saw that the two thieves were beaten and fell to the ground, covered their wounds with pain and screamed with joy, "we have not come out in vain this time. We are so happy to die. If we fight well, how can we not fight more?" The policewoman''s face was full of excitement, but all the onlookers around her had black lines all over their heads. Middle aged Chinese character face policeman light smile, look around, notice Ye Huang to come forward: "these two thieves are you caught?" "Yes." "Who called the police." "Me." Xiao qiuruo stepped forward, holding Ye Zi in his arms, and said in a pretty voice. The Chinese character face policeman looked at Xiao qiuruo, and was shocked. The little girl was really beautiful. "Tell me what happened." Chinese character face took out a pen and a notebook from his pocket. He pointed to a camera in the right corner of the shop above his head: "I think this video should explain everything, and" Ye Huang went to the man and kicked him with his foot: "my bank card, return me." Seeing ye Huang and Yama, the colored man was afraid that his teeth would fly, so he quickly handed the bank card he had just stolen from his pocket to Ye Huang. "It''s good you didn''t change it, or you''ll have your fruit." Ye Huang''s eyes narrowed. The reason why he wants his wallet now is that he has great confidence in his heart. The "scan" ability is on all the time. I don''t think these guys have a chance to change. "Police uncle, you should see that they are recidivists. I can prove that." With that, ye Huang went to the briefcase man, grabbed his collar directly and took out a wallet from his pocket. The middle-aged Chinese character face policeman stares at Ye Huang and frowns. To be honest, he doesn''t like this kind of violent behavior. Just that policewoman stares at Ye Huang to see ceaselessly, in the eye is full of excited color. "Here, the wallet doesn''t belong to either of them. They stole it two days ago. Don''t ask me how I know. Just prove it doesn''t belong to them." This is the result of Ye Huang scanning their minds. He also knows that these two people usually do a lot of evil, but a lot of evidence has been destroyed. At present, the scene is just like this. The middle-aged man nodded and looked at the evidence "You''re so young, how can you catch these two adults? They''re both the way you fight." That policewoman sees Ye Huanggang just brave action, but still can''t believe in the heart, such a young boy, can achieve this degree, it''s just incredible.Ye Huang spread out his hands and made a helpless gesture: "there''s no way. These two people are so weak that they can''t help fighting." A lot of people around him chuckled. They could see clearly that ye Huang dealt with these two people just now. They first caught the two men''s hair and got the first chance. Otherwise, they would have to go through a hard struggle. Many people were blushing because of their boasting. But there are also many people ask themselves, even if there is a chance, they dare to go up against two people, not necessarily. The policewoman said with a smile, "well, in this case, we can go back to the police station and make a record. I believe we can tell the process again. I''m very interested." Ye Huang covered his head with black lines: "this is unnecessary. My time is precious, and the evidence is conclusive. If I look at the video of the camera, I will know, and so many people around can testify. Of course, if there is a reward of several thousand yuan for catching a thief, I may actually go with you." The policewoman listened to Ye Huang''s words and rolled her eyes: "thousands of yuan, you are quite able to open your mouth. If the thief who is offered a reward is OK, you take the initiative to catch it, and there is no bonus." Ye Huang took Xiao qiuruo''s small hand and put Ye Zi on his shoulder with one hand: "then I can''t go. I can''t go any more. I can''t go any more. It''s precious and tight." "Pooh!" the policewoman laughed. "Hundreds of thousands of people go up and down every second. Are you kidding? I haven''t heard of anyone counting money in seconds." "Then you don''t understand. There''s a legend about a Lamborghini in five seconds. His name is Bill Gates." Ye Huang stretched out his index finger and shook it. "Well, well, if you don''t want to go to the police station, you won''t be forced to do so. But you need to leave a phone number and contact you when you need to. After all, you have some responsibility for calling these two people like this. What if something goes wrong?" "Ye Huang is completely speechless. His scanning function is in his hand, which is equivalent to mastering medical skills. These two guys are just miserable on the surface, but there is no damage inside." I don''t want to leave your phone number. " "Why." The policewoman frowned. Now she thinks that this boy is very annoying. Why do you have to fight against yourself in everything. "I''m afraid my girlfriend will be upset. If she gets jealous, I will suffer." Finish saying to embrace next Xiao Qiu Ruo. Xiao Qiu Ruo white leaf emperor one eye: "go to you, I where can be jealous, I have so stingy." The policewoman sees Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo two people show sweetness beside him, some have no language: "OK, now you can give me the phone." Ye Huang then told the beautiful policewoman by the phone: "by the way, beautiful sister, these two people are absolutely recidivists. You must make a good inquiry. I don''t think it is a problem for them to judge what they have done for more than ten years." This way, the middle-aged Chinese face police went to handcuff the two men. "Let''s get out of here. It''s nothing to see. There''s no need to waste time." The middle-aged man was smiling and evacuating the crowd. As expected, a lot of people left. But some people just stood there and wanted to see how things went on. The Chinese faced police couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t drive these people away. Finally, he took the two suspects and kept them under control. policewoman has the final say, "the sentence is not what we say, but it depends on their evildoing, but we will seriously ask them to tell them all the wrong things they have done." The policewoman said this, her face was full of excitement. "Well, that''s the best." Ye Huang nodded gently. "Xiao Yun, it''s time to go." Cried the man with a Chinese face over there. The policewoman named Xiaoyun tidied up her notebook and said, "let''s go. We''ll see you again when we have a chance." Ye Huang''s eyes narrowed, a faint smile, raised his hand and waved: "goodbye, beauty." The magazine man over there was held by the police, and now his pain has gradually dissipated. He screamed: "you guy, don''t let me meet you next time, or I want you to look good." "Damn it, I''ll never change it." Ye Huang clenched his fist and leaped into the air. He was stunned to leap three or four meters and kick his foot on the man''s chest. He slapped the man on the face of the man. The briefcase man beside him was also staggered and almost fell to the ground. Two more teeth. "I''ll teach you to be good. When you are weak, you should never say anything cruel and face saving, otherwise it will be very miserable." Ye Huang reached out and patted the magazine man''s cheek. His voice was cold. The color man vomited out a mouthful of blood. His expression on his face finally became dispirited. His eyes did not dare to look at Ye Huang. His face was full of fear. "Dare you." "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Chapter 432 "What are you doing? Stand up for me and leave at once." At this time, the middle-aged Chinese character face police just reacted, and rushed forward to prepare to pull back Ye Huang, "you boy is very fierce. You dare to beat people in front of the police. Do you want to enter the bureau?" Ye Huang stepped back two steps, did not let the middle-aged police meet him, just turned around with a cold face and left. "If you want revenge, do not hesitate to come. I want you both to break your hands and feet." Ye Huang left a word, his face turned better in an instant, and said to the beautiful policeman, "beautiful sister, let''s go first." The policewoman saw Ye Huang''s action just now, and there was a flash of brilliance in her eyes. Seeing ye Huang saying goodbye to him, she nodded and said, "OK, goodbye." He took Xiao qiuruo to Yuguang street. The middle-aged Chinese character face policeman smiles, shakes his head and sighs: "young man now, ah" "master, he has just acted so handsome. He must have practiced, and he can jump so far and have enough strength. He is very powerful." Small Yun see ye Huang go far, go to the Chinese character face man side, excited way. The Chinese character face man recalled for a moment, focusing on the main way: "really, otherwise we can''t hit two middle-aged people, but his hands are too dark, you see this man, there are at least ten teeth in his mouth, tut tut." "Asshole, it''s time to fight. It''s OK." Although Xiao Yun is quiet and lovely on the surface, she is actually an activist who advocates violence. She clenches her fist and laughs. "Well, you little girl, let''s go back to the Bureau." "Yes." Then they escorted the two thieves and drove to the police station. "Brother Huang, you say that these two people are extremely heinous. It''s not too much to sentence them for ten or twenty years. Why, they are two thieves." Xiao qiuruo''s question has been suppressed for a long time. Just now, ye Huang said it''s hard to say it in front of the public. Now that they are together, it''s time to say so. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "the man who was knocked out of a few teeth by me should be punished. He killed at least four women and did all kinds of theft and robbery. The man with a briefcase usually only likes to steal some things and enjoy himself." "How do you know, brother Huang?" "Qiu Ruo, you only need to know that these are facts. As for how I know, it doesn''t matter, does it?" Ye Huang touched Xiao qiuruo''s head. Unconsciously, they had already gone half way to Yuguang street. Gradually, they had gone deep into the store. At first, it was an antique shop, but now they have gone to the jade shop area. "Well, that''s right." Xiao qiuruo nodded, even if the two thieves were officially exposed. In the middle of Yuguang street is the most prosperous place in the whole Yuguang street. There are vendors on both sides of the road. Because all the jade is sold in this area, as a result of the cluster effect, the vendors there also sell jade. However, the jade they sell are all fake, which is worth the price of an ornament. Two or three yuan can buy a jade Buddha, and five yuan can buy a sculpture of Zhang Guo''s old Zhongnanshan. The price is reasonable and reasonable. There are rows of jade shops on both sides of the road, such as PU Hai jade shop, long''s jade pendant, Wang Zhizun, Shiji and so on. What they sell are mixed. Most of them sell the most rubbish jade, which is not up to grade. If there is really high-quality jade, it is also protected by the three layers inside and outside. For fear of a little damage, the best A-class jade is sold Jade is a piece of tens of millions, if the real top-level jade, that finger size can buy tens of millions. Ye huanglai also came here to see jade. Although there is a lack of knowledge in this field for the time being, he can learn, believe in his own abilities, and be eager to learn. He will certainly be able to achieve something in this respect. At that time, he will definitely make more money than buying lottery tickets. Many shops have glass windows outside, and then put a line of jade or jade products on the counter for people to appreciate. After earning more than 1 million yuan today, ye Huang didn''t want to make any more money. He was very relaxed at the moment. If he went further, there was a jadeite stone market. There was a place like a big store. All the jadeite stones on the ground were large or small. Of course, there were shops. Inside the shop, there were larger jadeite stones on the counter, and smaller ones on the table outside. A hundred meters ahead, there were a lot of people gathered around, pointing out what they were doing. "Brother Huang, let''s go and have a look." "Well, I guess it''s a gambling stone." Ye Huang has only heard of the concept of gambling stone. He just bought some stones mined from the original jadeite mine. There is a certain probability that jadeite may be included in these stones. Some Jadeites are very valuable, but some are cheap. Therefore, buying raw stone is equivalent to gambling, and this bet is tens of thousands of thousands, even millions. Generally speaking, if you buy the original stone, you have to dissolve the stone, which determines the success or failure of the whole business. If you get good jadeite, you will directly increase your money by many times. If you can''t get rid of the jadeite or garbage jadeite, you will have to spend money with you. They stepped forward. If so, there was a huge cutter in the middle of the crowd. Beside the cutter, there was a huge stone weighing 10 kg lying on one side, waiting for cutting.Many onlookers were whispering and exchanging opinions, while others were nervously staring at the stone in the field, full of expectation. "Brother Huang, this is the gambling stone." "Yes." Ye Huang explained the rules of gambling stones to Xiao qiuruo one by one. At last, he added, "of course, what I said is what I heard. Since such a large amount of money is involved, the water must be very deep, and the doors and roads can''t be understood by us laymen. Let''s have a look first and then." All of a sudden, there was a flash of lightning in the heart of Ye Huang. He didn''t have the ability of "scanning". Can you apply it to this aspect? If you can really see the original jadeite stone, you can make a lot of money. When you buy a piece of rubbish emerald, hundreds of thousands of emeralds come out of it, which is equivalent to that you can pick up millions of money everywhere. That oneself still uses worry to make money, when do not have money, come to Yuan Shi square to turn around, pick up a stone to cut, sell a person, all this is how relaxed and comfortable. He started the "scan" ability to scan the surrounding stones. Sure enough, the power can be applied to these stones. There are some jadeite jade in the huge primitive on the ground. Most of them are green and some are yellow. Now the two people in the middle of the field have started the cutting machine to cut the raw stone. There are several ways to cut the original stone. One is to delimit a range and cut it. This method is called "opening the skylight". If you can see the stone from the place where the window is opened, it is equivalent to "cutting up". At this time, there are two options: one is to raise the price and sell it; the other is to cut it again. The second method is to cut the original stone according to the final result Cut the whole stone and cut it all the way to the end. If you can make good jadeite, you will be lucky in the real sense and make a lot of money. If you cut out the waste jadeite or you can''t see the shadow of the emerald at all, you''ll lose all your money. Chapter 433 Generally speaking, people who cut raw stones will choose the first method. They will choose the place where they feel they have the raw stones to start cutting. In this way, there is more choice in the later stage. Even if the stone can not be opened, it can be sold at a low price to make the loss smaller. "Stab, stab, stab," the sound of the electric saw sounded, and the original stone was ready. The king of Ye shook his head slightly. The position where they cut was too far away from the jadeite inside. There was absolutely no emerald shadow from this angle. Sure enough, with a knife, a corner of the original stone fell, and there was still a white stone in it. Even the shadow of jadeite was not seen. This result made many people around him very disappointed and shook their heads and sighed. Ye Huang turned his lips and watched the change. The owner of the original stone saw that it was the one who took it, and his face turned pale. He bought the stone for ninety-nine thousand yuan. He had expected to make a lot of money, but at present, it seems that there is a trend of paying up. "I said this man, you can buy me this stone for 30000 yuan. If you go on like this, you will certainly be broken." Next to a middle-aged man with a big stomach went to the front road. It''s good that he didn''t say that. The young man who owned the original stone turned black and said coldly, "I''ll lend you a good word. But I spent 100000 yuan on this jade, and 30000 yuan on it. I''d better bet on it again." The big bellied middle-aged man saw this, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer: "then you continue to cut it, it doesn''t matter." Ye Huang originally wanted to put in a bid, but when he saw that the original owner still wanted to cut, he didn''t say anything. "Master, let''s continue cutting." After that, he drew a line in another corner to indicate cutting from here. Ye Huang covered his mouth and didn''t want to laugh. Seeing this, Xiao qiuruo asked, "brother Huang, what are you laughing at? This man seems to have a bad face. Is he broken down?" "Well, not only collapsed, but also collapsed miserably." Ye Huang''s eyes are fixed on the stone. It''s OK to cut it down just now. Now the second knife is broken. It''s hard to say that no one wants it all at once. This man is stupid and cuts a corner. However, ye Huang also knew that there was no jadeite in that horn. "Thorn La thorn" a sound, that corner also fell, inside is still a piece of white flowers. The young man, the owner of the original stone, turned pale and obviously could not accept the blow. "Young man, do you want to cut it? If you don''t, you can sell this stone for 10000 yuan." Or that portly middle-aged man, the corner of his mouth is still that a sneer. The owner of the original stone was shaken. "Sell me 30000 yuan for this stone. I''ll take it." Ye Huang walked out of the crowd with a smile and stood beside the big bellied middle-aged man. There are many onlookers around, but the only people who are good at this stone are ye Huang and the middle-aged man with big belly. The middle-aged man seemed to have little confidence in this stone. Seeing the emperor of Ye standing out and offering 30000 yuan, he shook his head: "you little boy, don''t make trouble. Do you really have 30000 yuan in hand?" Ye Huang picked an eyebrow: "nonsense." Then he took out a bank card from his pocket and said, "there is plenty of money. Do you want to sell this stone?" The middle-aged man with a big belly saw that ye Huang gave 30000 yuan. His attitude was so firm that he shook his head and went back. The corner of his mouth was still that sneer. The young man, the original master, nodded his head and said, "OK, give me the money, and I''ll give you this stone." Every store nearby can transfer money in the bank card. The two people went to the nearest store and paid 30000 yuan. The stone belongs to Ye Huang completely. There are still a lot of people waiting to see the joke in place, but ye Huang''s calm and calm expression has virtually convinced many people. "Little brother, I wish you to cut off the jadeite The young man threw the stone out of his hand and finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, he did not think so in his heart. If ye Huang really cut out a piece of good jadeite, wouldn''t he have been unable to sleep for several days and regretted to death. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "it''s nature. Take a look." "Well, have a look." Seeing ye Huang''s calm expression, he felt uneasy. When she got to the spot, Xiao qiuruo was still waiting with Ye Zi in her arms. She stared at Ye Huang and said, "brother Huang, you spent 30000 yuan at once." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "but don''t worry, the 30000 yuan will be doubled soon, and it will be many times." Xiao qiuruo nodded: "I believe you." At the moment, the middle-aged fat man is next to him, and he sneers: "young man, you''d better not talk big. You''d better do something practical first." "I don''t like talking to strangers. Please let you let me." Ye Huang picked up his eyebrows. He walked step by step. His step was very firm. The fat man obviously had two hundred jin, and he was only 1.74 meters tall. He was very thin and tall. He weighed 130 Jin at the top of the sky, and then he ran into it. The middle-aged fat man couldn''t resist the pressure and began to move. What remains unchanged is the sneer at the corner of the mouth. People around see ye Huang so overbearing and overbearing, and in their hearts, they have an evaluation of him.In order not to let the surrounding people too jealous, also in order not to show flaws, ye Huang just started to draw three lines, with the inside of the original stone has nothing to do with. "Little brother, three knives, it''s wearing my machine. Are you sure it''s these three places, these three angles?" The cutter asked kindly. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "en, these three places." "Well, I''ll start." The sound of the electric saw began to ring, and ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo stood far away, because small stones might pop up when cutting raw stones, and a lot of dust would be produced. The first knife, nothing, a piece of white flowers. Everyone sighed, and some even felt that it was a waste of time here and turned around and left. The second knife, still nothing out, all of which is expected by Ye Huang. His mouth is still that faint smile. The young man, the fat man, stood aside with a kind smile and a sneer. But both were actually gloating. Another part of the crowd just felt that ye Huang, a young man, was too calm. Did he really have money and didn''t care about it at all. The third knife, stabbed, and then dropped a large white stone, which is still white gray rock, under this situation, almost two-thirds of the people around him left behind with the attitude of watching the play. "I said, young man, it''s better to be late and not to talk too much before doing things." The fat man narrowed his eyes. According to the truth, he shouldn''t have a conflict with his peers. After all, everyone wants face. If something really happened, it would be bad. But he didn''t like this boy, especially when he was about to get the stone and jumped out to rob his own business. Ye Huang chuckled and ignored the fat man at all. He stepped forward and said, "master, help me to cut another knife." "I think you''d better give up, little brother. I don''t think there is any hope for this stone. It will destroy the blade if it goes on like this." "Master, you can rest assured that it will turn green, and this stone should be sold from your shop. Is the after-sales service so bad?" "Well, well, I''ll try again." Hearing the speech, the emperor took up the chalk and drew a straight line beside the original stone, and compared an angle: "master, just cut according to this angle." "OK, no problem." Master nodded. Chapter 434 This time, ye Huang drew this line after careful consideration. As long as you cut it at that angle, you will definitely see green, and it can be cut up 100%. There are two Jadeites in this stone, one green and one yellow. The green one is bigger and the yellow one is smaller, but overall it''s not bad. When the knife went down, the master called out in surprise: "cut up, cut up, dark green." The cheering attracted all the eyes of the people around him, and the corner of his mouth was raised. The fat middle-aged man''s face immediately became extremely ugly, and the smile on the young man''s face disappeared. "Still cut, little brother." "Cut, of course." Ye Huang affirmed. The fat middle-aged man rushed forward and said with a smile on his face: "little brother, don''t cut it. How about buying this stone for 100000 yuan? You also made 70000 yuan." Ye Huang shook his head and went around him: "it''s unnecessary to sell it to you, and I still want to cut it. It broke down and made me bear it. Besides, I don''t care about such a little money." Then he left an iron faced middle-aged fat man, went to the cutting machine and picked up chalk: "master, cut from here, and then it is slowly ground." "Good." The master of cutting machine is in a good mood when he sees green. He has his own credit, isn''t he. For the cutter, that''s part of their performance. This knife just exposed the Yellow jadeite, and the middle-aged fat man and the young man''s faces became extremely ugly, especially the young man, who paid a full 70000 yuan, and finally made a wedding dress for others. But now that he saw this, the surname Suo has always seen what the result looks like. Regret is certain. It can''t be said that both of them will not be able to sleep tonight. The onlookers around him were also in an uproar, and their eyes towards the emperor turned from scorn to curiosity and respect. After about half an hour, two pieces of jadeite stone were finally produced, one big one and one small one. The big one is green jade. The upper part is oval, and the lower part is brick shaped. The small one is yellow and oval. In the middle of yellow jadeite, there is a light white stripe embedded in the center, which looks like jade, not jade, stone or stone. When he saw this stripe, he was sure that its price was not high. The cutter rinsed the two pieces of jade with water, polished the broken stones in the corner with sandpaper, then washed them again, wiped them with a towel, and handed them to Ye Huang. Under the sign of the emperor ye, people around him began to circulate the two pieces of jade, which immediately attracted people''s discussion and whispering. "Damn it, the cow is dead. I''ve been mixing in the raw stone market for such a long time. This is the first time I''ve seen such a strong green jadeite. It''s definitely super jadeite!" "I don''t know. Don''t talk nonsense. This jade is still a little worse than the super grade. The green is rich enough, but it''s not as exaggerated as you said, but the head is really big." "I said, the price of this stone is absolutely different." "No doubt about it." "Why do I think the green is so uneven in this place? It''s also called jadeite." "I''m dizzy. I don''t understand. Don''t you think it''s OK. If you want to make it even, go to the roadside stall and buy those made of glass. Those are very uniform. I told you that the natural products are not absolutely uniform. This piece is still good. Don''t you feel that there is a small piece of water moving in it when you look at it." "Well, that''s true. You''re right." Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo stood in the center of the crowd, and naturally heard their words clearly. "Brother Huang, are these two Jadeites really as valuable as they say?" There are so many new and exciting things that Xiao qiuruo can''t digest. "Well, it''s OK. The green one is very good, but the yellow one should be of little value. After all, there is a white stripe in the middle, but that stripe is really beautiful." Although Ye Huang didn''t know much about these jewelry markets, he also learned a lot before he came here. He investigated a lot of materials through the Internet. "Oh, it''s very valuable. It''s what it''s worth." "Look at it." Ye Huang stroked the kitten in Xiao qiuruo''s arms. "If it''s very valuable, you should give me a little reward." Finish saying, stare at Xiao qiuruo''s red lips to see ceaselessly. "Go to hell, you asshole." Xiao qiuruo naturally knew what kind of ghost idea Ye Huang played, and quickly jumped out of the scope of Ye Huang''s arm. "Oh, I''m light." Ye Huang has already touched Xia Hena''s whole body, and they didn''t say anything. It''s your little girl who is so strict on guard. Then I''ll see how I punish you. Two pieces of jadeite finally reached the hand of Ye Huang. Ye Huang held up the green emerald and said, "I believe you have all circulated this jade. I''m going to auction it on the spot. There is no crack on this jade. It''s big, but the sculptor''s surname is also big. It''s green, transparent and clear inside, and there''s no impurity. I''m sure that big families can judge the price. Now I''ll start bidding until I''m satisfied with the price." What ye Huang said is all the truth. I believe those who really want to buy are experts in the industry. The lies made up by the layman can''t deceive them. It''s better to tell the truth directly."Four hundred thousand, four hundred thousand. I''ll take it." That fat middle-aged man is really shameless. He has been making sarcasm just now. Now he wants to find out the leakage when he sees that the jade is good. He has opened such a low price. Ye Huang did not look at him and said, "there is no higher." When I hear the mist, I feel a little light. It''s not worth four hundred thousand houses. In Xiao qiuruo''s eyes, the more excellent Ye Huang is, the more unpredictable he is. But he was still so calm that he did not change his face in the face of 400000. "600000, little brother. I''ll give you 600000. Sell me this jade." "Seven hundred thousand." Two middle-aged men came out of the crowd and wanted to buy the jadeite in the hands of Ye Huang. Ye Huang did not speak, but waved the stone in his hand. "A million." Suddenly, a female voice came from the crowd, and then a beautiful girl came in from the outside. Ye Huang''s eyes widened because he knew this person. How could he be so strange today that he could meet two people he had met before. I''m still very impressed with this man, but I can''t remember his name. The girl obviously knew Ye Huang and was stunned when she saw him. "It''s you." "It''s me." Ye Huang pretended to be deep. "My name is an Suyan. Do you remember me?" An Suyan smiles gently, just like a warm wind blowing to her face. The girl is about 19 or 20 years old. She is much better than Xiao qiuruo in all aspects of her body development. Her appearance does not need to be inferior to Xiao qiuruo. At present, she suffocates almost all the people present. "Well, my name is Ye Huang." "A million dollars to buy you this jade, do you think it''s OK." An Su Yan asked, eyes tightly fixed on the jade in the hands of Ye Huang, obviously eager. In fact, he didn''t know the specific price of this jade, and there was no need to know, because he didn''t care about such a little money. "I''ll give you 1.2 million." The middle-aged fat man''s face flushed. He was very optimistic about the emerald. He felt that there was a lot of room for appreciation. This boy was so hateful that he didn''t care about himself. Chapter 435 "1.5 million." An Su Yan stares at that fat man one eye, small hand a swing, smile Yi Ying ran way. "1.6 million." The fat man''s face is getting more and more red. "1.7 million, this is my last bid. You should think carefully before you bid." An Su Yan''s face is light and clear, so that others can''t see her mood. Ye Huang thinks that the price of the jade in his hand should be about the same. If he wants to raise the price again, there will be no one to ask for it. After all, most of the scene is just spectators, and there are not many people who can regard one or two million as nothing. "You are cruel." The fat man swung his sleeve and turned to leave. But the young man, who was the original master of the stone, left in desperation. His face became very ugly. It''s hard for him to recover for a month or two. "1.7 million, deal." Ye Huang nods. "Let''s transfer money." An Suyan nodded and led the way. Ye Huang was holding two pieces of jadeite stone in his hand. He felt that this was much better than opening a supermarket and opening an Internet cafe. It was so cool to get $1.2 million so quickly. However, industry should also be done well. In the future, the vigorous development in that area can be regarded as "Jin Dou Jin". As the great man said, both hands should be grasped and both hands should be hard. "Brother Huang, when the fat man left just now, he blushed like a monkey''s butt." "Ha ha, that person is not good at all. He has too little bearing and can''t carry anything. I don''t want to pay attention to that person." The emperor took out a cigarette from his pocket and held it in his mouth gracefully. "Brother Huang, you smoke again." "Well, habit" Ye Huang reached out to take the cigarette from his mouth. However, Xiao qiuruo unexpectedly took the lighter from the hand of Ye Huang. "Let me help you to order it" "you don''t mind my smoking." Ye Huang was a little surprised. "It''s OK. In fact, your smoking posture is very handsome." Xiao qiuruo is weak and weak. Ye Huangdao: "then help me point it." When Xiao qiuruo hears the speech, he is clever. Ye Huang gave a beautiful puff and puffed out a cigarette ring: "it''s cool to have a cigarette when you smoke. Ha ha, qiuruo doesn''t dislike my smoking." Xiao put away the lighter and put it in her pocket. In fact, she still cares about smoking. However, ye Huang is so brilliant that she even thinks that she has no advantages at all. Besides her appearance, she studies and studies No, nothing else. Therefore, there is a psychological gap, so that when ye Huang smokes, she does not dare to refuse, but also smiles to help light up. An Suyan is leading the way in front of him. Xiao qiuruo takes Ye Huang, and Ye Zi stands on his shoulder. A group of four people walk into a shop. "Your account has been transferred to 17000000" Ye Huang received this message and handed the green jadeite stone to an Suyan. "Transaction successful" "well, the transaction is successful." "This jade is sure to make money." Ye Huang raised his eyebrows, spit out a cigarette ring, and inquired. "Of course, to me, I naturally want to give full play to the value of my hand. I''ve been watching it all the time. You''ve earned 50 or 60 times as soon as you''re down. That''s good." An Su Yan indifferent way. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "I didn''t intend to earn much. This is just for fun." An Suyan put the jade in her hand and played with it twice: "standing in the distance, I didn''t recognize you. Two years later, you have grown up and changed a lot." "That is, sister Su Yan, you are much more beautiful." "You mean I wasn''t pretty then." "All beautiful, all beautiful." Ye Huang quickly makes up his smile. The picture in front of him goes back to the scene where he met a thief when he was shopping with lanmuxi two years ago and helped an Suyan catch the thief. "You" "you" they both opened their mouths and stopped at the same time. Finally, ye Huangxian said: "at that time, I thought you had a big face. Originally, you were engaged in jewelry business. I said, otherwise, you would have been taken to make a record at that time." "Hehe, it''s OK. If you meet someone who is good at talking, you can''t take notes." An Suyan is a little modest. She stroked the jade with her hand and looked at the sky. "It''s getting late. I''m not at ease with this thing in my hand. I''d better go first. This is my business card. If there''s anything good in the future, I''ll give you a satisfactory price." Then he took out a business card from his wallet and handed it to Ye Huang. "Goodbye." "Goodbye." Looking at an Su Yan left a twist of the buttocks, the leaf emperor gently sighed. "That beauty is beautiful. You''ve been staring at it." Xiao qiuruo has a strange voice. Ye Huang ha ha a happy: "how, jealous." "Who will eat your vinegar? Tell me how you two know each other." "Well, it''s a long story." Ye Huang began to tell the story between himself and an Suyan. (it''s really strange. I met her because of a thief. I caught two thieves today, or met her. Is there any causal relationship between this guy and the thiefYe Huang admires his imagination. She can connect two things that can''t be done. Since an Su Yan left, ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo walked in the street again and again. The streets are still in full swing. According to Ye Huang''s understanding, this kind of heat should be maintained at least until about 11:00 p.m. "Qiu Ruo, you also bet." Seeing Xiao qiuruo''s face leaping, ye Huang inquired. Xiao qiuruo shook his head: "no, I will not." "It''s OK. Just pick whatever you want." Ye Huang led Xiao qiuruo to a counter and pointed to a pile of raw stones in front of him. "Here, here, here, all of these are OK. You can choose whatever you like." In fact, Xiao qiuruo has always felt that everything today seems like a dream. The emperor Ye has made more than two million yuan between his understatement. This money comes so fast that she can''t believe it. Does gambling stone really make such a profit? No one can keep calm in front of such a large profit. There is absolutely no one, and Xiao qiuruo can''t. "But I really can''t." the stones on this carpet are not hit at all, and the marked price ranges from 20 to 30 thousand. Xiao qiuruo takes Ye Huang''s hand and feels uneasy. "It''s OK. It''s either winning or losing. Do you still want to be a winning general." Xiao qiuruo shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. OK, I''ll choose two or three." After all, she hasn''t been able to resist the temptation of gambling stones. This girl, her family name needs to be honed. I hope she can make progress after this time. Last time she bought a lottery ticket for 60 yuan, she was distressed for several days. This time, she lost tens of thousands of yuan. Let''s see how she feels. Since ye Huang has already regarded Xiao qiuruo as her own woman, she must make herself stronger. No matter what she knows about herself or others, there is only one kind of woman that ye Huang doesn''t need, that is, she always craves warmth, but she has no real ability. Now we are still young, girls still focus on their studies, but in the future, we must have our own skills and skills. Xiao qiuruo picked two stones from the left and the right. He finally chose two stones, one for 3000 yuan and one for 8000 yuan. "Check it out, boss. Ten thousand." "OK." The shop owner took the card and began to pay. Ye Huang, with a stone in his hand, said with a smile, "go, cut the stone." Xiao qiuruo didn''t feel good when she was just selecting things. Now ye Huangyi takes out her credit card and says that the two stones cost 11 yuan, which makes her heart cool. These two stones are so valuable. Four yuan for a bowl of rice noodles and five yuan for a bowl of covered rice. These two stones are equivalent to two thousand meals. Xiao qiuruo calculated with his fingers, and began to feel a little pain in his heart. Ye Huang naturally noticed Xiao qiuruo''s expression: "what''s wrong with qiuruo? I''m in love." "If you cut off the jadeite, you''ll treat me to delicious food." "Khan, this is your stone. You cut off the jadeite. Why should I invite you to eat? You should treat me to eat." Ye Huang was indignant. Xiao Qiu Ruo said: "I am like this, why, don''t want to." "Good, good, I promise." "Ye Huang helplessly shakes his head," but you this guy, if gamble broke. " "There''s no such thing as a possible surname." Although Xiao qiuruo said this, he felt his heart pounding, and only hoped that he could win. She didn''t realize that she was just like a gambler with a fluke mentality. Ye Huang slightly shakes his head: "gambling stone this kind of actually needs the basic skill, also needs the very strong eyesight." after saying that, he handed the two stones to the cutter. "How to cut it is up to you." Ye Huang completely let go, because there was no emerald in the two stones, so he was not afraid to cut the things inside. Xiao qiuruo nodded and began to direct the cutter to cut the raw stone. Sure enough, the two stones were finally cut into small pieces, but there was no jade in sight. Xiao qiuruo''s eyes were a little dull, and he was obviously in love with the ten thousand yuan. "Qiuruo, qiuruo." Ye Huang stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Xiao qiuruo. The voice of "brother Huang" Xiao qiuruo is full of grievances. Ye Huangdao: "winning or losing is a common business of soldiers. You don''t have to worry about it at all. Besides, it''s equivalent to gambling. Do you think you''ll win when you bet? Think about the last time you bought lottery tickets." There were two tears in Xiao qiuruo''s eyes. He thought that his mother was still looking for a job, so he wasted ten thousand yuan. He felt more pain in his heart. "Have you thought about it?" Ye Huang is good at persuasion. "Yes." "Have you figured it out?" "I''ve figured it out. I''ll never gamble again. If it''s really about gambling, I''ll come to you." "Well, that''s right. Don''t cry. It''s not a matter of ten thousand yuan at all." the leaf emperor felt a little distressed when he saw Xiao qiuruo''s face full of grievances."I feel like I''ve grown up a lot." "Ha ha, I feel like I''m growing up, it''s all illusions. Only when others feel that I''m growing up, I''m really growing up." The leaf emperor scraped Xiao qiuruo''s small nose and joked. Suddenly, ye Huang remembered that he had a piece of yellow jadeite in his pocket. The color was good, and the crystal was very clear, but there was a white stripe in the middle, which was quite eye-catching. Chapter 436 "Well, see that." "Well, I see." "I want to make it into an ornament and give it to you. What do you want to make?" The yellow leaf handed the jade to Xiao qiuruo, and then raised his hand to hold the leaf purple standing on Xiao qiuruo''s shoulder. "Ye Zi, how can you only sleep?" Ye Huang holds Ye Zi''s hands with both hands and tickles. (smelly husband, it''s not because you were too much last night.) Ye Zi is helpless. She is a cat now and can''t speak at all. "Hee hee, she can understand you. It''s interesting." Xiao qiuruo reached out and stroked Ye Zi''s head, then said, "can you make two rings with it? Let the middle stripe appear in the middle of the two rings, and the stripes will be complete together." Ye Huang clapped his hands. "Good, good idea." This ring is obviously a couple''s ring. The two men came to shitouji and gave the jade to the shop owner. Then they told them what kind of ring they wanted to make. The other side drew a * * and gave it to Ye Huang. They said that they could come to pick up the jade at least three days later. After solving all the problems, the Ye emperor took Xiao qiuruo into the street again. This time, he was very careful and looked at the people around him. As long as there were suspicious people, he would take refuge. While they were discussing what to eat for a while, a large crowd of people suddenly surrounded the roadside nearby, as if someone was screaming. "What''s going on over there." The night wind blows the long hair in front of Xiao qiuruo''s forehead. "Go, go and have a look." Just at that moment, the leaf emperor seemed to see a man fall on the ground, and then a group of people gathered around to cover the air tight inside. "Give way, give way, everybody, please give way." As soon as ye Huang walked in, the scanning function turned on, and he found that there was an old man lying in the crowd with more air out and less air intake. It was obvious that he was going to be unable to keep going. Ye Huang''s own strength is great, coupled with his cry, many people consciously or unconsciously spread to both sides. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo rush into the empty area in the middle. Although the old man fell to the ground, no one dared to help him. He was afraid that an old man might be sued by the old man. That was yellow mud falling on the crotch. It was not excrement but also excrement. Naturally, ye Huang is not afraid of all these things. Let alone that he has powers in his body, he can cure all diseases. Even if there is no power, he still has money and is afraid to claim compensation. Ye Huang squatted on the side of the old man and supported the old man''s arm with his hand: "Hey, grandfather, wake up." Yelled Ye Huang, but the old man with white hair just breathed more and more quickly, and his eyes couldn''t open at all. It should not be too late, ye Huang instantly started the "scan" function. (why is it the same function of the eye, God eye and scanning can''t be used together.) at this moment, an idea passed through Ye Huang''s mind, and it was not the time to think about these unimportant things. He shook his head and left the idea aside. The eyes swept over the whole body of the old man in an instant. The root causes of damage and siltation were everywhere in the old man''s body, but these were not enough to kill. The fatal thing was that the blood vessels of the old man''s brain suddenly cracked and there was slight internal bleeding. Intracranial hemorrhage. Ye Huang felt a little tricky. In the last epic mission, he had operated on his "father" and shahona''s father, but at that time both patients were in a stable state, and the blood vessel wounds had healed. But at the moment, the blood vessels in the old man''s brain are obviously in the stage of rupture, and the blood has not coagulated into a block, so the last plan can not be implemented at all. Repair and clean. Ye Huang stroked the old man''s forehead with one hand and began to knead. The two powers were activated at the same time. The damaged blood vessels in the old man''s mind soon returned to normal, and the wound gradually disappeared. The blood outside the blood vessel also gradually disappeared because of the cleaning function. Of course, in order to prevent his own leakage, ye Huang could not do too much. He could only help the old man clean up part of the lesions. He could not do this, otherwise he would be pulled away the next day The rats were dissected. Ye Huangsong opened his hands, at the same time, the old man gradually opened his eyes. "Forehead" he sat up, touched his head, the first sight to see the leaf emperor, "young man, this is how to return a responsibility." "Old man, I saw you fall on the ground just now, so I''ll come and have a look." "Did you save me?" Ye Huanggang wanted to answer, and several good things from the crowd were shouting. "That boy saved you. We all saw it." "Young man, thank you very much." the old man''s eyes were full of gratitude. While talking, the old man took out a phone from his pocket, ready to call his relatives. "Grandfather, I suggest you go to the hospital to have a look, because as far as I''m concerned, you''re here," Ye Huang pointed to his head and said, "it''s not too comfortable. It''s not a small matter. To be on the safe side, I''d better go to the hospital and have a look.""Well, yes." The old man followed Ye Huang''s advice. "Yan Yan, you come to the people''s Hospital of the city. Something happened to me. I need you to come and help." Although under the treatment of Ye Huang, the symptoms of the elderly have been initially relieved, but ye Huang does not know what causes the situation. It is better to ask experts to have a look again. "Young man, my name is Anming. Nice to meet you." An Lao stretched out his hand to shake hands with the emperor. Ye Huangyi Leng, also really did not expect an old man to be so kind and amiable, immediately stretched out his hand and shook it: "my name is Ye Huang, beside this is Xiao qiuruo, we two are classmates." "Yes." As soon as he finished speaking, an Lao stopped a taxi and three people in a row drove to the Municipal People''s hospital. Although an Lao''s performance is still very healthy and strong, nothing can be seen outside, but ye Huang is constantly scanning the elderly''s physical health. Now he is a bit of a tiger. In fact, he believes that he can remove all the lesions of the other party. However, the three of them are on their way to the Municipal People''s hospital. Has the doctor checked that there is nothing wrong with him? That''s bullshit. Many people have seen the symptoms of the old man at that time. Ye huangcan''t look for smoking and mix it with this foot. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the old people in the hospital. Ye Huang went to register quickly and paid the medical expenses for the old man. He went to see the good man and sent the old man to the ward with Xiao qiuruo. After a while, a flash of beautiful shadow came in a hurry in the distance. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo took a close look. Alas, it is not ansuyan who just bought his own jadeite today. "Emperor, why are you here?" Ye Huang pointed to the ward and said, "what do you say?" "You saved my grandfather." "I think so." Ye Huang spread out his hands and pretended to be helpless. As soon as they walked into the ward, Xiao qiuruo was sitting on the chair teasing Ye Zi. Ansu Yan saw her grandfather lying on the hospital bed, her face turned pale. She took her grandfather''s hand and asked, "grandfather, you have nothing to do." Chapter 437 "It''s OK, it''s OK. Fortunately, the little hero helped me at that time, otherwise I would not be able to come back." But old Ann knows his present situation well. If it wasn''t for the help of the emperor ye, he would not wake up. "Emperor, thank you for saving my grandfather." An Su Yan stands straight, Zhen and heavy way, word by word, very serious. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just a matter of convenience. When you see injustice, you can help." "Pooh," an Su Yan burst out laughing. "But now we are all protecting ourselves. There are too few people like you who dare to help others." An Suyan then asked: "by the way, the diagnosis was not made just now. What disease did my grandfather have?" Ye Huang said: "cerebral hemorrhage." Ansu Yan''s pretty face is full of shock. She knows very well that people with this disease will die in severe cases, or be paralyzed or inconvenient in movement. Few of them can even come to the hospital on their own, and it seems that there is no serious problem. The patients with cerebral hemorrhage are mostly elderly people, because they are old, aging and hardening of blood vessels, easy to appear damage such as damage, causing internal bleeding, and then producing fatal diseases. "Huanghuang, thank you very much. I just bought jadeite jade and went home to prepare to put it back. As soon as I was ready to contact my grandfather to go shopping, I received a call from my grandfather calling me. I was called to the hospital before I could figure out what was going on. But for your help, the consequences would be unimaginable." The leaf Huang''s mouth corner a bend: "all said don''t thank, the edge comes the edge to go is the edge." "What did the doctor say?" "How can we say that it is suggested to do a brain CT, a general examination and so on. In fact, it is also suggested that the elderly are old and not in good health and have many root causes." "But I don''t recommend any surgery. It''s too dangerous for the old people to bear it. It''s better to use the warming therapy of traditional Chinese medicine." Ansu Yan nodded: "I also think so, but my grandfather will come every six months to do a check, last time it was good, how suddenly it became like this, ah." "The world is changeable, and we can''t anticipate things like God. There''s no need to be sad. Besides, your grandfather is not very good. Now he''s in the safe area in the hospital." When ye Huang thought of the term "safe area", he was very happy. "This is also" during the conversation, a large number of people, aged about 30 or 40 years old, came in from the outside. Some men and women filled the whole ward in an instant. The first one was a Chinese character face with a middle-aged male surname and a suit and leather shoes. His face was full of anxiety: "Dad, I''m late. You have nothing to do with it." An Lao listened to the conversation between Ye Huang and an Suyan with great interest. The group of people who suddenly came in here made him smile. "Guolong, it''s OK. I''m in the" safe zone ". You can see me in the hospital. What else can I do?" Ann was obviously in a good mood with a smile on his face. Originally, this man was named an Guolong. He was an Lao''s son and an Suyan''s father. He said excitedly, "Dad, you can tell me the situation at that time. We are very worried." Old Ann nodded his head and said: "I was walking on the road, and suddenly a cool wind blew. I felt dizzy. Holding the railing on the road, I fell to the ground. I only felt dark, but everything around me was perceptive. Gradually, a large group of people surrounded me, but no one was willing to help. Finally, this little brother and his classmates came to me In front of me, he put his hand in front of my forehead and kneaded it. I felt that my mind was clear, and the whole person was rejuvenated, which was out of danger. " It turned out that during this period, an Lao had been sober, and ye Huang thought he didn''t know anything at that time. An Guolong went to the emperor and bowed: "thank you for saving my father." The emperor did not expect an Guolong to make such a grand move. He was immediately stunned and hastened to let him know: "Uncle an, these are all very easy work. There is no need to do this." An Guolong said solemnly, "no, it''s easy for you, not for us to settle down." Then he took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Ye Huang, "this is my business card. If you need any help in the future, I will try my best to do it." "This" Ye Huang is a little embarrassed, "be willing to help others is the traditional virtue of the Chinese nation, which is what I should do. Uncle an, you''d better take it back." An Guolong stepped back: "please take it." Ye Huang glanced around and saw that all the people around looked at him with expectation and encouragement. He had to put his business card in his pocket: "good, I''ll take it." An Guolong asked the whole family to start to work on his father''s affairs. He knew his friends in the Municipal People''s hospital. At present, he called a large number of people to help him look at his father''s condition. He also checked and hung bottles. He saw that ye Huangdu had some scalp numbness. Since there is no matter of his own, ye Huang is ready to leave."Uncle an, it''s getting late. I should go home. There''s nothing we can do here. So Qiu Ruo and I will leave first." An Guolong is obviously the central figure of this family, and ye Huang tells him. An Guolong was stunned and hastened to greet his daughter an Suyan and said: "Yan Yan, come here, the emperor and they are going, you go out to send them off" "I know dad." Ansu Yan nodded cleverly, carrying his small bag, "let''s go." Ye Huang, an Suyan and Xiao qiuruo walked on the street in groups, causing people around to turn around frequently, and even some people hit the car in the parking space. The main reason is that this three person combination is too dazzling. Ye Huang is still ordinary, but the other two are first-class beauties. One is mature, the other is green. The mature one is like a quiet virgin, while the green one reveals a kind of delicate fragrance. This kind of strange contrast makes all the people who see it gape. "Emperor, I did not expect that we should meet twice in a day." "Ha ha, originally, Qiu Ruo and I were going to go back for another walk, but we didn''t expect to meet your grandfather. But fortunately, the old man is OK." "Well, thank you very much. Grandfather is very important to our family. We must not lose him." Ansu Yan nodded. "Sister Su Yan, your family is rich." "Ye Huang said with a smile," a piece of jade with one or two million yuan says you can buy it. You don''t mind at all. " Xiao qiuruo walks on the left side of Ye Huang, and an Suyan walks on his right side. Seeing that ye Huang has been talking to an Suyan, Xiao qiuruo reaches to Ye Huang''s waist and pinches his tender meat. The little girl is jealous. This little action can''t escape an Suyan''s eyes. She sips her mouth and smiles, but her heart is full of sour smell. She is so big that she hasn''t fallen in love yet. She has a boyfriend and girlfriend since she was so young. Is he really out of date. I think about it in my mind, but I don''t drop it in my mouth: "it''s OK. I do jewelry business in my family. I also have some research on this aspect." "I see." Ye Huang nodded. They didn''t take a taxi. It wasn''t about money. It was an Suyan''s proposal. She was more and more interested in Ye Huang. What''s more, the night view of Puhai is good. It''s comfortable to walk the night road together. Chapter 438 "Ha ha, you don''t mind if I call you that." "I don''t mind. It''s nice." Ansu Yan smiles sweetly. "Sister Yan Yan." Xiao qiuruo smiles sweetly, but he pinches the tender meat of Ye Huang''s waist with all his strength in his hands. He is stunned to show his teeth and grin. Ye Huang doesn''t care that an Su Yan is at one side, reaches out his arms and hugs Xiao qiuruo. He blows a breath of heat in her ear, and threatens: "you, this little girl, I warn you. In this way, I see how I can deal with you when I go back." In fact, when ye Huang just blew out the heat, Xiao qiuruo''s strength in his hands was released. When he heard this, his strength disappeared. "No, I dare not." Xiao qiuruo looks at Ye Huang with weak eyes, timid way. "This just good" Ye Huang touched Xiao qiuruo''s chin and said with a smile. "You two are very kind. When did you talk to each other?" An Su Yan suddenly asked. She raised her head slightly and looked at the light of the Puhai tower in the distance. The breeze was blowing gently and her hair was lifted up. It was quite like a fairy. "Ye Huangdao:" also in recent days, a few days ago, the son of Xiaoni has been on guard against me, recently I broke the defense line, she has to give me obedient. " When it comes to this issue, ye Huang is full of courage and manliness. "Poo Chi" seeing ye Huang like this, an Suyan chuckled and covered her lips and said, "hurry up, I''ll be busy for a while. By the way, do you have time tomorrow? If you can, come and see my grandfather. I think my grandfather likes you very much." An Su Yan actually wants to see ye Huang, but he comes up with such a reason. As expected, he got a sentence. The more beautiful women lie. The leaf emperor pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "yes, I have nothing to do tomorrow." "That''s settled." The little girl is as happy as an Yan. Xiao qiuruo was sent home by the three people of the party. Ye Huang and an Suyan watched Xiao qiuruo enter the house. They left together and went to the intersection. "Sister Yan Yan, it''s unnecessary to send it here. I can go back by myself." "Why, I''m so disgusted." An Su Yan touched her hair, and her tone was not displeased. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''m not a little girl. Where can I use it to send you off from thousands of miles? OK, goodbye, sister Yan Yan." With that, ye Huang turned his head and didn''t go back. He didn''t give ansu Yan the chance to refuse. "By the way, it''s dark. Be careful on your own way, sister Yan." Ye Huang had already gone far away, and he waved his hand in a loud voice. "I will." Ansu Yan responded. Ye Huang stands Ye Zi on his shoulder. Ye Zi enters the world of adventure city in an instant, transforms into a parrot and flies out again. "Honey, have a good day." Ye Zi''s voice is full of joy. With a smile, the emperor took out his credit card from his pocket, shook and said, "it''s 2.1 million more out of thin air. What do you say?" Ye Zifei came and flew around with her credit card in her mouth. "Believe it or not, I''ll throw my credit card down the drain." Ziye joked. Ye Huang is looking around for a quiet place to call out the "flame racing car". At the moment, he frowned and said, "Ye Zi, don''t make trouble. Bring it back to me, or I won''t spare you at night." Ye Zi''s small claws shivered, thinking of Ye Huang''s strong and violent way and wild style, he lowered his head and flew to the side of Ye Huang and handed the credit card to him. "I dare not." "That''s good." Ye Huang went to the shadow and quickly called out the "flame racing car" and jumped on it, "Ye Zi, let''s go." Ye Huang is looking forward to this evening''s mission world. Back home, my parents are sitting in the living room watching TV, the dinner table is also set up. "Dad, mom, have you been waiting for me for a long time." Asked Ye Huang. Su Yu saw his son come back, touched his head and said, "no, it''s just like three or four minutes. You''ve just come back." It''s dangerous. Ye Huangqing is lucky to pinch it by himself. Ye Junfeng will turn off the TV: "son, you are not seen this day, tell Dad where you went to play." "Today, I went to antique street with my classmates for a visit." Ye Huang replied truthfully. Su Yu stares at her son: "which classmate?" "Hey, mom, you know, or which school flower." Ye Huang spoke more and more boldly, and he did not shy away from his parents at all. His two life experience tells him that these are not problems. What''s more, his parents are so open-minded and communicate with each other more. "School flowers." Ye Junfeng eyes a bright, patted his son under the shoulder, "Hey, good son, is it your girlfriend?" In fact, this is the question Su Yu wants to ask. Ye Huang decided to lie: "no, how can you? It also depends on your son''s ability. I''m not famous now, and my appearance is so common. How can I get into other people''s eyes? What''s more, people''s study is so good and beautiful.""Nonsense, where other sons have my family''s good, they can write a piece of paper for 50000 yuan. If they do, they won''t have to work all their lives." Ye Junfeng obviously still can''t forget the lyrics written by Ye Huang at the beginning. There are five or six pieces of paper, six or seven million yuan. Who doesn''t want such a good thing? "Which girls are so blind, so excellent boys can''t look up to them." Su Yu shouldered her husband and gave him a look: "what do you say? You teach a bad son." Then he turned to Ye Huang and said, "yes, son, you''d better improve your own strength first. Besides, the affair of children''s private affairs is not to stop you. It''s better to be cautious." "Well, mom, I know. Eat." At the moment, there is a lightning thought in Ye Huang''s mind. Should he help Xiao qiuruo, let her quickly learn the knowledge of senior one and then be promoted to senior two. This idea is out of control as soon as it appears, because senior one and senior two are not a teaching building, and many things are out of sync. Sometimes it is difficult for them to play together. The most important reason is that ye Huangshang and Xiao qiuruo are used to the same grade in his life. Now he is suddenly a year younger than Xiao qiuruo, and he is not very suitable. However, this requires some victory points, not to mention some high school knowledge books, exchange some smart pills also OK. Thinking of this, ye Huang was a little anxious. Seeing his son gobbling up, ye Junfeng and Su Yu look at each other and smile. They are all immersed in eating. The TV is turned off, and there is only dark night and bright moon outside the window. Once in a while, a few cats called for spring passed by. After dinner, he helped his parents wash the dishes and chopsticks, and by the way, helped his parents wash their feet. Then he went back to the room and prepared to go to bed. At this time, the parrot from the window flew in and landed on the shoulder of Ye Huang. "Ye Zi, the time may be a little tight tonight, I want to win a lot of points." Ye Huang expressed his hope that Xiao qiuruo would be promoted to the same grade as himself. Chapter 439 "Well, I agree with the host''s idea, but I can complete the series of tasks of" rourourou song and dance hall ". This time, there are only four winning points. I don''t know how many times it can be compared with ordinary tasks." Ye Huang frowned: "I think so, but I''m not sure. After all, although we train Tango hard in private, the growth of our ability is too slow." "Well, in order to avoid the disappearance of the only surname task, it''s better to be on the safe side." Ye Zi nodded. As they speak, they are already in the mission Hall of adventure city. "Choose" single car racing mission. " As ye Huang''s voice falls, ye Huang and Ye Zi instantly appear in the task world. There were four people in the hall, five times in each cycle. "Husband, today is very smooth, every time it''s done." "That''s, don''t look who I am." At present, ye Huang''s racing skills are very high, and no one can reach his courage. At least that is honed in the virtual life and death. Of course, he can also distinguish the difference between real and virtual. In reality, he still has a sense of propriety. After all, in reality, he can''t have immortality like in the game. "If you praise me, you will open the dyeing house." Ye Zi wrinkled her nose. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I suddenly remember a very interesting world, that future world, motorcycle racing, take advantage of today''s fierce firepower, do that task." "Good, good." Ye Zi clearly remembers that when he and ye Huang did that task together, he was really confused and had been in a fog. Later, the two men also discussed the world outside, and always felt that everything was too magical. A light wall could appear in the back seat of the motorcycle, and the light wall could also be used as a fighting prop. At the thought of this, ye Huang''s heart is a little hot. Searching for the list of failed tasks, we quickly found a single task record called "digital world". Ye Zi and ye Huang looked at each other. Ye Huang chose to enter the button, and the hall was empty for a moment. "Hoo, it''s coming in again." Ye Huang''s eyes narrowed, or the last mission world, or the last arrival position. "Hello, I said Ye Zi, you are really ah" "what''s the matter?" Ye Zi swayed her waist and put on a very seductive posture. She walked in front of the leaf emperor, showing off her own wind scratching. "Come on, it''s just a virtual world, or I''m going to dig out every eyeball I see like you." Ye Huang Qi hugged Ye Zi''s waist and said, "stand up for me. Don''t move. It''s time for someone to come." Ye Huang and Ye Zi are wearing super tight clothes. The thick lower body of Ye Huang is fully displayed. The two grapes on Ye Zi''s chest are also standing on the snow peak. The only thing to be thankful for is that Ye Zi''s lower body does not outline the shape because of the tights. Otherwise, ye Huang will not be able to complete this task again. All around is endless open, only the walls are transparent or light blue stripes, it is difficult for ye Huang to imagine such a world can live. They don''t need water, they don''t need green trees, they don''t need everything. It''s too exaggerated. The emperor took a breath. No, there''s air. Are there trees here? Why didn''t you see them last time. Since he came to this world, ye Huang''s mind began to be highly nervous, thinking about all problems. He did the same task for the second time. He didn''t want to fail. "as like as two peas, I found the unknown creature in front of me, and I saw him in custody. I saw the jail suddenly. I saw the blue barcode on the wall suddenly shining. Then came hundreds of people with the same appearance who came up with guns in the distance. "Unknown creatures ahead, please raise your hands and accept our examination." "Unknown creatures ahead, please raise your hands and accept our examination." "Unknown creatures ahead, please raise your hands and accept our examination." Ye Huang and Ye Zi raise their hands to be examined. With the experience of last time, ye Huang knew that this group of people would not offend Ye Zi, but Ye Zi was too tempting. After seeing this group of people, he felt that he should be flustered. "Click, click." Three guards came out of the line with rhythmic steps of steel. The three men, who were close to the guards, did not reach out for body searching and other aggressive actions. They took out a strip object from behind and scanned them in front of and behind them for a while. The blue bar code behind the strip-shaped object flashed twice, and then three soldiers made a sound. "Two, come with us." Ye Huang and Ye Zi follow them obediently. After all, with experience, they will never be as stupid as last time and force them to follow them. Ye Huang and Ye Zi walked slowly. Their eyes could not stop looking around. They had already walked three or four kilometers, but the surrounding scene had hardly changed. The transparent wall and floor were still inlaid with blue bar codes. It''s neat and weird. Looking up from above, it is indeed endless darkness. In the dark sky, there are occasionally several bright lights.Although he had seen it once, he still felt that the world was so strange and wonderful that it was beyond his imagination. No wonder he was so surprised last time that he was at a loss. Ye Huang and Ye Zi were taken to the prison where they had been detained last time. They were surrounded by blue stripes and blocked by transparent walls. When they entered the prison, they were still the girls curling up in the corner. Remembering that they could not speak, ye Huang felt that they were pitiful. "Ah" when all the guards left the room and the blue light column sealed the whole room, ye Huang sighed gently. "Husband, what''s the matter?" "I think the monsters that I have to deal with are really powerful. I was full of confidence when I first came here. Now when I look back, I suddenly feel that I have no means to defeat each other." "Don''t be disheartened. We still have more than ten helpers. I believe we can." "I hope so." Ye Huang took a glance at the girls on the ground and sighed that there were so many unknown things in the unknown world that they didn''t understand completely. "Ye Zi, what does the label" digital world "mean when the mission fails? Does it mean this world Ye Huang doubts way. "Yes, as far as I know, after each task fails, the system will give it a most appropriate name as the task record." "That means the world is made up of data." Ye Huang frowned, remembering that the last time people in this world would turn into a group of data after death, and clapped his hands with both hands, "this should be the case, so there are so many strange phenomena. There is a light wall behind the motorcycle, and people turn into data after death, and so on "I guess so." Ye Zidao. Walking to that circle of female surnames, ye Huang squats down and stares at the red hair. It''s really beautiful. More than ten female surnames in this line are very beautiful, but they are like slaves here. They have to fight against those monsters. For them, life and death are in a flash. Ye Huang is no longer the first brother. With Ye Zi, he can''t see a beautiful woman on, although the other side seems to have no resistance. "It''s beautiful." Ye Zi raised her eyebrows and asked. "Not bad, melon face, big eyes and skin are really wonderful. Is this the common feature of all people in the world? Otherwise, I can''t believe that such a group of peerless beauties are locked up here like slaves." Ye huangzan does not stop talking. "I think so. By the way, my husband, I suddenly think of something." "What''s the matter?" "Try to see if your" real Qi "can be used Ye Zi''s reminder brightens Ye Huang''s eyes. Ye Huang clenched his fist and felt his true Qi was still there. His blue veins suddenly leaked and his whole arm expanded a circle. "Still." Ye Huang praised it. "With this, it''s not a problem to deal with those little monsters." Ye Zi took Ye Huang and said with a smile. "It should be OK. I haven''t tried it. I don''t know." According to the Convention, ye Huang and Ye Zi were equipped and unable to speak. They were taken through a dark corridor with the women. "Next, there will be an unprecedented fight between warriors and Warcraft in the arena. Those who can survive to the end will be given the rights of citizens. If they can''t survive, they will be engraved on the wall at the edge of the arena as a memorial. Fortunately, 20 beast fighting warriors are on the stage." As soon as the voice dropped, there were thunderous cheers. At the same time, at the front end of the dark channel, the blue bar code slowly falls, followed by a dazzling light to illuminate the whole channel. The girls quickly ran out in turn, then took the bar from the shoulder of the right arm. With the first experience, Ye Zi and ye Huang are familiar with each other. They take down the huge stick from their shoulders and are ready to start at any time. This is a huge fighting field, similar to the fighting field in ancient Rome, but the wall is not an ancient huge rock, and there is no statue of liberty on the edge of the fighting field. The glittering world is no longer pure transparent and blue light. Instead, there are red columns of light and golden walls. The arena is very large and endless. All around are spectators. They are cheering, screaming and waving the red light sticks in their hands. Just as everyone was waiting, there was a huge monster not far ahead. The lion''s head, the horse''s body, and the tail''s fur were golden. There were four huge spines on its back. There were three monsters, four monsters, five monsters, six monsters, and twenty monsters, which was the same as the number of people here. "Now, let''s watch the race as much as possible. There will be a huge number behind each champion''s car. For those who think they have the hope of survival, you can bet on one to one hundred." "Duel, go." At the same time, the 18 young girls around all expressed their cold hands holding the stick and pulled the stick from both sides. At the same time, they had a wonderful change. The light yellow armor appeared on them, and suddenly there were huge motorcycles under them, just like people growing on the motorcycle body. The whole person was embedded in the armor, and the armor was inlaid on the motorcycle.Ye Huang and Ye Zi are not willing to lag behind. They immediately pull off the stick, and two sets of clothes appear on them, just like heaven made. They can''t see any gap. Ye Zi''s back is No. 19, and ye Huang''s back is No. 20. The number on the back is shining, which is convenient for the cooperation and identification between teammates. Chapter 440 Of course, it''s more important to let the spectators in the stands place their bets. " "Mission tip: defeat the front 20 Sphinx, survive the victory, battle point 1000 points." This task prompts, is the second time, ye Huang''s eyes a congealed, instantly starts the motorcycle, follows the big troops to rush forward. There are twenty illusions on the blue and colorless ground, gorgeous and beautiful, with a long light wall behind the car body. If you put it for the first time, it can''t be said that ye Huang will bump into it because of the turning. But he knows that the light wall is solid. If he hits it at such a high speed, it will be very tragic. He dare not. The eighteen maidens rushed up against the beast, and then surrounded them into one aperture after another, trying to connect the light walls. The red haired girl played a role in guiding the monster in the middle. "There are six out there." Ye Huangyi gritted his teeth, and the dozens of monsters inside roared angrily. They tried to rush out, but they often hit the bare wall. They wanted to catch the motorcyclists on the inner side, but they always jumped into the air. At present, the situation looks good. The six monsters on the periphery are very free. If you can''t control them, they will definitely cause great trouble to the eighteen girls. Ye Huang waves his hand and signals Ye Zi to lead several lion headed monsters. Ye Huang also starts his motorcycle and rushes straight to one of them. The "thorn" monster raised his hand and slapped heavily on the track that ye Huang had planned. However, ye Huang had expected that a drift could avoid the slap. He took off the CD behind his back and threw it hard at the lion headed monster. This throw contains almost all of Ye Huang''s strength and all his hopes. The disc is very sharp, very sharp, instantly across the head of the lion head monster, a spin, gently back to the back of the cover. "So it''s playing like this" the giant monster falls to the ground, whines, turns into pieces of data and disappears in the air. "Wow." Seeing ye Huang solve a lion head monster so cleanly, the whole audience is boiling. This is the first time that such an activity has been held, and such a person has simply solved a lion head monster. In the sky. On the tall cushion, there is a man drinking tea. His eyes look down and see ye Huangyi solve one of the monsters. His face suddenly changes color. "Dragon two, how is this possible? Is the setting wrong?" "Report to the master, no error." "That''s impossible. Under normal circumstances, a sphinx can only be destroyed by three attacks on the CD-ROM. how can this man defeat one with one blow?" "Master, this man is a new prisoner in custody. He has not yet done data statistics scanning. Maybe he is different from the ordinary data man." "Well, how can such a person play?" The middle-aged man sitting in a high position narrowed his eyes. "Dragon two, are you too lax in this period of time?" Dragon two immediately knelt down on the ground: "I was wrong, please master punish." There are two monsters printed on Ye Zi''s side. The motorcycle speed is fast, but the lion head beast''s explosive power is extremely strong, and it can barely catch up with the motorcycle just by its body. Fortunately, ye Ziben is proficient in all kinds of vehicles, and he is also more proficient in motorcycle driving, which can be saved several times. Holding the CD in his hand again, ye Huang''s arm burst out with a thick circle. What he has to solve now is the remaining monsters on the periphery, trying not to let them disturb the 18 female motorcyclists, and then split them and hit them again. Looking back, the round array formed by eighteen girls is still intact. Some girls in the periphery even take off the CD behind them to attack. "Good job." A word of praise from the emperor. There are three Sphinx chasing around ye Huangshen, and there are two behind Ye Zi. Ye Zi is now a kilometer away. She turns the front of the car and rushes towards him. "Good come." Ye Huang praised in his heart that he would increase his horsepower and prepare to replace Ye Zi. The two men said that they had intimate conversation inside. They had never been taboo. The so-called body had no Phoenix wings, and their hearts had a good connection. Ye Huang grasped the motorcycle. The motorcycle gave out a huge sad cry, and made a whirl and rushed toward Ye Zi. Just now, the lion''s head ran wildly behind him, and he was attracted by the lion''s head. When the motorcycle starts, the light wall is like a sharp knife at the top. The two lion headed beasts that come after him in one jump will knock on the top and fall on the ground and begin to curl and moan. However, they are strong, and this small injury soon recovers, and they get up again to roar after ye Huang. "Well, it''s not easy to catch up with me." The kilometer distance was fleeting, and ye Huang''s strength was condensed to the limit. The disc was thrown out and crossed a gorgeous arc, cutting to the two sphinxes behind Ye Zi. The two Sphinx behind Ye Zi feel the crisis is coming, and they want to brake to avoid it. However, they run too fast to easily change direction. As if he had not met with any obstacles, he rowed across the bodies of the two giants, and fell gently on the back of Ye Huang. Ye Huang retrieved the CD-ROM and accumulated strength in his hands.The two Sphinx fell to the ground and moaned twice, turning into digital stripes and disappearing into the air. Just now, the pressure of death is greatly reduced. "Shua." Another ray of light passed by, and the heads of the two side-by-side Sphinx fell to the ground and disappeared into data. At this time, the behindhand Sphinx just escaped the disaster, took two steps forward, jumped forward, and rushed towards Ye Huang with a huge roar. "Bad." At the moment, the CD is flying in the air, and has not yet returned to his back. He is unarmed. Does he want to withdraw with such hatred? He is not reconciled. "Shua." A white light appeared. It was a CD. The leaf was purple. I saw that the disc hit the monster. The lion head beast''s body was stunned for a moment, but the decline was not reduced. "Spell it." Ye Zi''s CD doesn''t work at all. He still has to rely on himself. With his hands up, his upper body muscles soar, and his eyes are sharp and staring at the lion head beast that pours at him. "Boom." The battle between one man and one beast led to the climax of the scene. The spectators around the arena stood up one after another. They had never seen anyone who could resist the Sphinx with their bodies. Ye Huang was the first one. Ye Huang has one hand against the lion head beast''s meat palm, and the other hand is in the shape of a fist, which roars the Sphinx''s neck. The Sphinx obviously has no intelligence quotient. It just keeps going. The other big free paw takes a picture of Ye Huang''s head. The true Qi burst out. Ye Huang''s strength increased again. Lion head beast suddenly a meal, the huge meat palm soft soft falls, has not touched the leaf emperor''s shoulder has been decadent. "Go." The king of Ye kicked the lion head beast to one side. The blow just now should have killed it. In the end, this leg was also very violent. He directly lifted the head of the lion head beast, and the whole head was deformed, so it could not die. Even without crying, the Sphinx instantly turned into countless pieces of light blue data and disappeared in the air. Chapter 441 I looked up at the diaphragm formed by the light wall in the distance. It was quite tight. The lion heads inside roared wildly, but no one could escape. Moreover, under the attack of those girls on the periphery, four or five sphinxes were lost, and only about ten were left. Ye Huang wants to communicate with Ye Zi. However, it is impossible to communicate with Ye Zi after wearing the equipment. However, he makes a gesture and the two drive to the light blue halo zone. The CD on the back was ready to be in place. Ye Huang took it out and held it in his hand. This kind of feeling is very strange. The CD-ROM is obviously sharp, but why can''t one scratch his own hand? Does it mean that everyone''s equipped with this CD will not damage his own hand. There is also a question: why should we use this strange thing as a fighting tool in this battle? Is it just because it will automatically return to its original position. In other words, this CD-ROM is very harmful to data and other things. Ye Huang thinks that the strength in his hands is gradually increasing. He is looking at the angle, and it is best to kill several Sphinx with one blow. After all, the amount of genuine Qi in his body is extremely rare, and he has almost run out just now, and he is just supporting himself. "Rise, kill." At the same time, seven or eight lions and tigers were on a curve, and ye Huang threw out the CD-ROM. the CD-ROM crossed a beautiful light and shadow, and passed towards the lion and tiger at an unimaginable speed. "Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush." Seven slightly crisp sound, seven lions and tigers all paralyzed on the ground, a few in mourning, the rest is directly turned into blue data disappeared in the air, after a short time, the whine of a few also all disappeared in place. "Huhuhuhuhuhu" Ye Huang gasped, and the rest of the lion headed beasts were not enough to fear. I''m afraid that a dozen female motorcyclists could kill them. Sure enough, four or five minutes later, the rest of the Sphinx was easily solved. "Miracle, it''s really a miracle. Is it a miracle today? Please put all the searchlights on No. 20. As a motorcyclist, it''s unimaginable that you can kill more than ten Sphinx with your own efforts." After a lot of noise, ye Huang finally heard the long lost voice. "Ding, the mission is successfully completed. 1000 battle points are awarded and 1 victory point is converted." "Return to mission hall." As soon as the voice fell, ye Huang and Ye Zi appeared in the task hall. Ye Huang took a look at the time, it was already more than six o''clock in the morning. "Ye Zi, I have saved five points of victory today." "Yes, good harvest." Ye Zi nodded. The important thing is that there was no failure in one task tonight, which is very rare. Open his eyes, the sun shines in from the window. Originally, ye Huang wanted to see xia''ena lanmuxi today, but since he has promised an Suyan, he has to be a man who keeps his promise. He will go to see old man an at noon. Open your arms, open the window, the morning clear sunlight shine in, different from the midday light, the morning sun has a light transparent taste, and even occasionally with a touch of cool. In the morning, I went out to clean the house, cleaned the desks and chairs, cleaned the TV set, put the shoes in order, and then went out to buy breakfast for my parents. For ye Huang, this is the life he yearns for and the life he cherishes most. "Feng, my son has grown up." "Yes, I don''t know when I started. It seems that I''ve learned a lot. He is different from ordinary children." "It''s different. I think sometimes my son''s eyes are so deep that I can''t understand them." "What do you care about him? No matter how profound he is, as long as it is our son." Ye Junfeng rubbed his wife''s head and washed in a slipper. "Hehe, it is." Su Yu smiles and nods. After a while, ye Huang bought two portions of Hu hot soup, one portion of bean curd, one yuan of Youjiao, and one yuan of fried dough sticks to go home. "Mom and Dad, get up." As soon as ye Huanggang came in, he saw his parents washing. Ye Junfeng put his own dental VAT on the windowsill: "well, it''s delicious. Eat and eat." Then he wanted to snatch the food in the hands of Ye Huang. Ye Huang quickly avoided: "wait for mom, eat together." "Ah, I said you this child," Ye Junfeng reached out and flicked the leaf emperor''s forehead. Ye Huang quickly got out of the way and took three bowls, three pairs of chopsticks and plates to the kitchen. He put all the dishes in turn and moved them to the living room table. Perhaps in the eyes of their parents, the son will always be a son and will never grow up, and he will always need their care. In a flash, from 14 to 17 years old, the king of Ye carries a basin of washed water in his hand and gently irrigates the tree in front of the door. Three years ago, the small trees have grown up. In the past, it was said that two hands could be encircled, but now it can''t. I''m afraid the radius is 6-7 cm. And the tree has also grown high. I think it was more than one meter at the beginning, but now it is more than three meters high. The leaf emperor gently watered the water in the basin on several roots. A gust of wind blew, and the leaves made a clattering sound, as if in a sigh, as if in inquiry.For three years, have you ever had regrets or regrets. The leaf emperor stares at the shadow that leaves fall on the ground to see for a long time, the corners of his mouth gently raised: "yes, but I don''t regret it." Yes, no matter how many times I live, there will be more or less regret that can''t be made up for. But as long as you don''t regret it, ye Huang has no regret in this life. He corrected many things he regretted in his previous life, which not only makes his life more perfect, but also makes his contact world more beautiful. Is there anything better than that. At noon, ye Huangxian contacted Xiao qiuruo. Yesterday, an Suyan invited Ye Huang. In fact, she also invited Xiao qiuruo later. Seeing that ye Huang agreed to go, Xiao qiuruo naturally agreed. Now she is a kind of young daughter''s attitude. She wishes that ye Huang is where she is, and it is best to stick to him. Ye Huang holds a cigarette in his mouth, spits out a cigarette ring, leans against the wall, inserts his pocket with one hand, and looks up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. The whole handsome image. In the distance, a girl in a pale yellow knee length skirt and half sleeve princess dress was walking in the distance. She had a beautiful face, a sweet smile and two apples in her hand. Moving girl came to Ye Huang''s side and handed over an apple: "here, don''t always smoke. Smoking is not good for your health." Ye Huang casually threw a cigarette he had just started to smoke on the ground, trampled it out, and then got up and said, "I''ll tell you a secret." "Say, I''m most annoyed with people losing my appetite." Xiao qiuruo stamped his little foot, and he was angry. "I''m someone else." "No Xiao qiuruo has another flattering expression. "That''s OK. I tell you, all the cigarettes I smoke are harmless. Even if it''s really harmful, I also have internal power to protect my body. It doesn''t matter at all." Ye Huang stretched out his hand and banged his chest. "Come on, you can make up such a lie. That cigarette is very expensive. It''s a pity to throw it away and crush it." Chapter 442 "Sweat, I want as much as I want. Stop the ink and go." With that, ye Huang, regardless of whether Xiao qiuruo agreed or not, took her hand and walked forward, ready to fight. (silly girl, I can''t tell you that I have a box of cigarettes that I can never finish smoking and do no harm to your body. If you don''t believe it, it''s better not to let you know.) Ye Huang took a bite of the apple and murmured, "well, this apple is delicious, so I bought it." Ye Huang knew that Xiao qiuruo had no money to buy fruit, so he suddenly brought two apples. "My mother asked me to bring it to you." Xiao qiuruo laughed, his eyes narrowed into crescent shaped, two rows of neat teeth shining, two big braids swinging one by one, which was particularly pure and moving. Ye Huang took another bite of the apple: "well, don''t forget to thank pure elder sister for me when I turn back." "No problem. I''ll bring it." They stopped a taxi and drove all the way to the Municipal People''s hospital. Xiao qiuruo didn''t ask for the AA system this time. When he got out of the car, he put one hand in his pocket and took Xiao qiuruo''s small hand in his other hand. He asked with a smile, "Qiu Ruo, why didn''t you ask for the AA system today?" Xiao qiuruo white leaf emperor one eye: "you are so rich, dozens of money big money, you are out, you are not willing to." "With pleasure, with pleasure." The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile, "this just good, if you must make the AA system that many let me have no face, you just need to remember, as long as I am in, the money is not afraid, because I am in, it will come again." Xiao qiuruo was completely intoxicated by the heroism of Ye Huang. Xiao qiuruo''s eyes were blurred and staring at the leaf emperor, and he didn''t know why. "Brother Huang, you are handsome." After listening to the praise, ye Huang''s face was not red and his heart did not jump: "handsome? I don''t think I can be handsome again. I just don''t dress up now. Let''s not discuss whether I''m handsome or not. I''d better go to see a doctor first." Xiao qiuruo is pulled into the hospital by Ye Huang. Ye Huang walks in front of him and Xiao qiuruo walks behind. Their hands have not been separated. Xiao qiuruo gazed at Ye Huang''s back and couldn''t help feeling that he had caught such an excellent boy. He was just like a prince in the sky, calm, brave and full of pride "She, surnamed ziye, likes to run around and play. You miss her." "Well, it''s fun. I just like sleeping." "Ha ha, today is not enough. I''ll have a chance later." Ye Huang nods. When they came to the ward, they saw a group of people in white coats helping old an see a doctor. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo had to sit outside and wait. "Oh, ye Huang, you are here too." The voice was as clear as a silver bell. When ye Huang looked up, he could not help smiling: "peace of mind, why are you here?" a very bold assumption suddenly appeared in his mind. "You are the boy who saved my grandfather yesterday, I said. When I came home last night, my father was full of praise for a boy named Ye Huang. It turned out to be you." "An Suyan is your sister. ANN is always your grandfather." Although Ye Huang has already made psychological preparations, he is still a little surprised when he really unravels the truth. "Well, it was my grandfather who was diagnosed in it. Thanks to you last night, thank you very much." Anxin Bi glances at Xiao qiuruo beside Ye Huang, and remembers the confrontation between Ye Huang and Yang Ziming at the school gate that day because of her affairs. Her heart is full of emotion. At that time, she felt that ye Huang''s bearing was extraordinary, which was quite different from that of ordinary boys. She even had the thought of digging the corner of the wall. But after the 20 days of vacation, she couldn''t say that her mind would fade down. But it seemed that God didn''t want to let Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo appear beside her again. "It''s all right. It''s all just a little work." Ye Huang said with a smile. "This is next to you." Peace of mind, I know why. Ye Huang quickly took Xiao qiuruo''s hand and said, "this is my classmate, you know." Ye Huang''s face is ambiguous. Anxin Bi scolded Ye Huang in her heart, but pretended to be charming and charming: "I understand. I understand. Xiao qiuruo is a classmate. My name is Anxin Bi. I''m glad to meet you." With that, he reached out his hand gracefully and wanted to shake Xiao qiuruo. Xiao qiuruo is still young and courageous. He reaches out his hand and shakes his hand timidly. If the people in the school knew that he was talking with two school flowers, whether those boys'' livestock would spit him to death with saliva would be really uncertain. Ye huangxia looks at Anxin Bi. Today, the little girl is wearing a pair of slim fitting jeans with round and warped buttocks. She is wearing a light blue coat on her upper body and a white T-shirt inside. It is not a big chest, but it seems that she has a very large chest. Of course, the most praiseworthy is her beautiful face, flawless skin, round face with bangs on both sides, which is particularly beautiful."Hello." "Good." Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo shook hands with me, which found that this little girl was so afraid of strangers that she could not help feeling pity. At this time, an Su Yan and an Guolong two people came out of the house. An Su Yan saw the leaf emperor at the first sight, and quickly walked over: "emperor, why don''t you say a word when you come? How long have you been here? I''m tired of waiting." Ye Huang shakes his head and says: "where can wait for someone else to be tired? We are here for only ten minutes. The time is not long. By the way, how is the old man?" "My grandfather is very good there. The doctor said that the condition is very good now. There is no need for surgery, but the specific plan needs to be studied." At noon, we still have to deal with Ruo Guolong "Don''t use it, we just come to have a look." Ye Huang quickly waved his hand. An Guolong was a little distressed. He took a look at the watch on his wrist and said, "well, I''ll let Xinbi and Yanyan invite you to dinner. When I have time in the future, I''ll treat you to a meal again." Finish not wait for ye Huang to refuse, open a big hand to clap Ye Huang''s shoulder way, "so settled, my side still has something to go first, you talk first." With that, he stepped away. "This" Ye Huang grinned bitterly and spread out his hands. An Su Yan white his one eye, slender jade hand raised to pat leaf Huang head: "go, we go to eat together." "Don''t hit me in the head if you''re OK." Ye Huang raised his fist and said indignantly. To tell you the truth, an Suyan is older than ye Huang in age, but in appearance, all four of them are of the same age class. Between the ages of 16 and 20, ye Huang was a boy, and he was taller than three girls. However, an Suyan was not too low, about 1.72 meters, and ye Huang''s 1.75 meters was not much higher among them. Although Xiao qiuruo is not inferior to Anxin Bi and an Suyan in appearance, she saw an Suyan''s 1.7 million yuan investment yesterday, and then she thought that Anxin Bi Anyan was a family. If you want to think about your family, you will feel inferior. You dare not walk in the middle. You will walk alone with Ye Huang. As Xiao qiuruo''s boyfriend, ye Huang pays more attention to Xiao qiuruo. Naturally, she is a little nervous. She goes to Xiao qiuruo and holds her hand tightly, supporting her with a silent force. If Xiao qiuruo is the most beautiful red rose in the world in the future, then ye Huang is the only man who dares to hold this red rose. He should support her to bloom bravely and bloom her own beauty. Now she has already bloomed extraordinary beauty under such circumstances. In the future, on her own material basis, she will surely be able to bloom with confidence different from the past. Just out of the hospital, a line of four people made a difficult, after all, there are four people, public opinion is difficult to adjust, in the end, where to eat. The eldest an Suyan presided over the overall situation and asked one by one what to eat. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo both said that it doesn''t matter. Ye Huang really doesn''t care. He hasn''t eaten anything in his last life. Xiao qiuruo doesn''t usually eat food outside. He only eats his own food at home. He doesn''t know about restaurants outside. Anxin Bi is very lively and decided to go to the French restaurant. There is a French restaurant 3000 meters away from the people''s Hospital of Puhai city. It is also the most famous restaurant in Puhai City, called romitic, city. Ye Huang also heard about this restaurant. In his last life, he mixed in with his friends once, but he was later expelled. When this French restaurant was founded, it was very special. Men must wear suits and leather shoes, and women must wear evening dresses. In order to cater to the music and atmosphere, many people do this. However, there are also some people who do not want to wear suits and shoes to go to these restaurants. For example, the arrogance of the second generation of red and the second generation of officials can not be speculated by ordinary people, because the rejection of restaurants conflicts with their wishes, leading to the closure of the French restaurant for rectification twice and being smashed once. In the end, it was the owner who changed his mind and allowed casual clothes to enter the restaurant. The whole Chinese dynasty had one country, two systems. Let alone the French restaurant, he would act according to the rules of the local boundary. This is called a person who knows the current affairs as a hero. If he insists on following the self righteous principle, he must suffer. Chapter 443 An Suyan, with a black bag on her shoulder, walked in front of her. She gave the two waiters a look at her VIP gold card in her hand. Then she asked Ye Huang to come in. An Suyan took the three people to the second floor, and found a small compartment. It was said that it was a compartment. Actually, it was not completely. Only a few tables were covered by screens. The huge transparent glass on the ground formed a wall, and the table was on the side of the floor glass. This angle of the sun is particularly bright, the field of vision is also excellent, ye Huangxin dark praise an Suyan will choose the location. This French restaurant is extremely fastidious about etiquette. If you don''t eat according to French etiquette, people will look down upon him with contempt and think that this person is ignorant and disrespectful. Naturally, ye Huang is not afraid of the rules here. If you really want to abide by the etiquette, you can scan the information in an Suyan''s brain and copy it with the copy ability. But he doesn''t need to. The four ordered the most common French dishes, including Golden steak, golden curry, caviar, steamed shaddock, and Vietnamese beef willow. They asked the waiter to serve them quickly, and then they sat down at their respective positions. Xiao qiuruo may be the first time to come to such a high-end restaurant. When he sips his small mouth, he doesn''t know what he is thinking. He just feels a little restrained. Ye Huang can''t do anything now, so he has to hold her little hand and sign himself by her side. An Suyan''s lively atmosphere, peace of mind BIBEN lively, ye Huang''s eloquence is also good, but the whole atmosphere is driven quite warm, of course, this is in the case of not affecting other table people''s dining. After a while, curry rice, steak and rice were all served, and various dishes were served. Ye Huang, regardless of the number of three or seven twenty-one, directly sticks a fork into the steak with his hand, opens his mouth and eats without any etiquette. However, Xiao qiuruo is timid and does not know what to do. Ye Huang mumbled: "autumn Ruo, eat, fork or whatever." An Su Yan covered his mouth and snickered: "emperor, I advise you to talk after dinner. It''s impolite for you to eat like this here." "I admit that it''s impolite for me to talk when I eat, and I won''t be any more," he said But he was secretly muttering to himself. Fortunately, what you said was reasonable, otherwise I would argue with you. Peace of mind Bi but not happy: "people autumn Ruo how to do, you need to teach it, you see you are anxious with what kind of ground." Ye Huang opened his eyes and stared at Anxin Bi: "ah, I said, you don''t understand the relationship between me and Qiu Ruo, or how to drop it. I tell you, even if I feed her with my mouth, she won''t refuse. Our relationship is not the same." Xiao qiuruo''s eyes widened and his hand stretched out to the emperor''s waist and twisted: "who said that, I can''t let you feed me like that." Although the waist is twisted very badly, ye Huang''s repair function is activated all the time, so there is no big feeling. He pretends to be very painful: "well, you qiuruo, lift my station at the critical moment" "hum." Xiao qiuruo released his hand and went to take the fork on the table. Ansu Yan said with a gentle smile: "the emperor, you''d better pay attention here. It''s going to make people laugh if you make an extraordinary move." "What''s out of line." Ye Huang asked. Ansu Yan said: "this is a French restaurant. I came here to experience the French sentiment. It''s best to use their dining etiquette and show the nobility." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I agree with the experience sentiment you said, but it''s noble. All these rituals are the rules invented by those nobles who are bored with their leisure." Ansu Yan said: "how to say that, you are talking about it." Seeing that Xiao qiuruo was still a little stiff and didn''t know how to eat it, he immediately copied the French dining etiquette in an Suyan''s head, and then copied it to Xiao qiuruo. Xiao qiuruo only felt his head was confused for a moment, and then he regained consciousness. He looked at the food on the table, fork and knife, and knew how to use it in an instant. "What the hell is going on here? How can I suddenly master the dining etiquette?" Xiao qiuruo looks at Ye Huang in shock, and intuitively thinks that this is what ye Huang did. As soon as ye Huang''s mouth bent, he produced a sentence in his head, and then copied it to Xiao qiuruo: "qiuruo, don''t make a sound. This is my martial arts secret. Gather the sound and present it. You just need to have a good meal now." Xiao qiuruo nodded and began to eat. In fact, all these actions are only five or six seconds. An Suyan is also looking forward to Ye Huang, hoping that he can give an acceptable answer. The leaf Huang corner of the mouth a bend, smile slightly: "Yan Yan elder sister, I say so, this kind of aristocratic dining etiquette appeared in the middle ages of France, right?" Ansu Yan nodded, put down the fork in her hand and wiped her mouth with a paper towel: "it''s true." Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo concentrate on eating and listening to their conversation. Ye Huang said: "sister Yan Yan, do you know what the French Middle Ages looked like? The laboring people worked in the fields every day, while the nobles lived and dreamed of death every day. Moreover, the aristocrats were hereditary. Some people did not do anything beneficial to the society from birth to death, but they could enjoy the top resources of the whole society. Therefore, they did not pursue They were so bored that one day they decided to distinguish themselves from the hard-working civilians, so they began to set up one etiquette after another, standardizing their words and deeds, and their actions, so that they seemed superior to others. "An Su Yan see ye Huang said the head of the road, some speechless. "Later, these rules gradually followed down, and became the etiquette that real nobles should abide by. It is precisely because there are such rules and regulations that the nobles should abide by and do. Then I ask you, sister Yan Yan, is Gao Guizhen only practicing his behavior?" Ansu Yan smile: "you do not need to answer this question, of course, it is not only reflected in behavior." An Suyan''s pronunciation is very heavy. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "but now, it has been reduced to a symbol of nobility as long as you make such a move. Don''t you, sister Yan Yan, recall what you said to me just now." An Su Yan''s mind flashed a moment ago with the Ye Huang that "it''s best to use their dining etiquette, but also can show the noble." There was a blush in the moment. "Well, I can''t argue with you. What you said is quite reasonable." An Suyan picked up the fork from the table and ate. Peace of mind Bi Ping Su is lively and lovely, but when eating here, he chews and swallows slowly. Obviously, he is afraid of breaking the rules. "Peace of mind." "Well, what can I do for you?" She heard all the words that ye Huang talked with her sister just now, but she thought that what ye Huang said was quite reasonable. "I think you are very lively in your daily life. It seems that you have suddenly changed your personality here. You are so quiet and do not speak." Ye Huang smiles. Chapter 444 Anxin Bi knew that ye Huang wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to scold him, and immediately her eyes widened and her small nose wrinkled: "I''d like to. What''s the matter? I''m here to experience the atmosphere, not to destroy the atmosphere like you." "I just want to say that this surname is the best, there is no need to be restrained, but since you said that, it is my own amorous." Then he waved his hand and pretended to be helpless. Xiao qiuruo, with the help of the emperor ye, also seemed natural and generous without losing face. It''s just that ye Huang puts his mouth in Xiao qiuruo''s ear and whispers, or spits out a breath of heat, so that Anxin Bi can see that her teeth are itching with anger. When an Suyan sees the scene that ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo are intimate, there is a little bit of loss and emptiness in her heart. Why, why can''t miss Ben find a right person. An Suyan is not no one chasing, on the contrary, her pursuers can arrange Yuguang street from head to end, but none of these people she likes, what she wants is that kind of feeling, love feeling. Xiao qiuruo''s ears were red all the time during the meal because of Ye Huang''s teasing. He felt that there was a kind of undercurrent in his body, and his heart beat faster than usual. Especially that kind of in front of two and their own level of beauty show sweet, this feeling is side can not experience. Although ye Huangkou criticizes the aristocratic etiquette of French restaurants, he and Xiao qiuruo follow the aristocratic etiquette completely in the course of the next meal, without any transgression, which makes people feel that their etiquette is very standard. "Damn it, you still taught me. You are not pretending to be yourself, but you are quite similar to yourself. You are a real aristocrat." Peace of mind Bi in the heart of indignation, but ye Huangya sharp mouth, she really debate, open mouth to want to speak, but dare not say, had to their own life sullen. After dinner, ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo formally bid farewell to an Suyan Anxin Bi. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo want to visit the commercial street. When they first went out, ye Huang felt that Xiao qiuruo was wearing some old-fashioned clothes. Although it was very beautiful, it was not suitable for her. If you want to turn her into a white swan, let''s go. When they were alone, they felt happy. They talked and laughed all the way. Ye Huang took advantage of Xiao qiuruo all the way. Xiao qiuruo didn''t say anything, but his cheeks became more and more blushing. "Let''s go. I''ll buy you some clothes today and dress up your beautiful rose." "Roses." Xiao qiuruo looks at Ye Huang with strange eyes. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "well, you are the most beautiful rose in my eyes." "Hee hee, you can talk." "Xiao ruo''s nose can be wrinkled as well "What''s ok? Although you''re wearing beautiful clothes, you can look at the edge of your skirt carefully, and it will take you a long time to wear this kind of clothes. Today, I''ll tell you that I won''t be happy if you don''t pack you from the beginning to the end." Xiao qiuruo pursed his mouth and wanted to say that he didn''t want to spend your money, but he was afraid of hurting the emperor''s self-esteem. After thinking about it, he finally had to nod his head and agree. "All right, shopping." They first walked into the nearest luxury store called Burberry, which only sold women''s clothes and bags. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo turned around, looked at each other, shook their heads and walked out of the store. It''s not that the clothes here are too expensive, but they are so strange that they don''t conform to the aesthetic views of Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo. Let''s take a grey hemp coat in Burberry. If you do it well, that kind of fabric will surely make a good dress. But the designer has to make a hemp rope garment which is no different from that of a beggar''s dress It''s disgusting. Besides, if there is a pair of shoes with blue background and white surface, it must be beautiful. However, if it is to be made into the same color as the gray paste, it is too special to be the same as the shoes that have been wading in the mud. Who would like to wear them. They visited four or five stores one after another, including Versace, Audi, Gucci and omars. Finally, he arrived at a more normal luxury store, where there were still some clothes to wear. During this period, Xiao qiuruo spent the longest time on a coat, which he noticed secretly when he scanned the shop. Maybe it is to avoid the emperor ye to see it, so she always deliberately pretends to be a little bird in accordance with the person''s shape, cloud light amorous feelings appearance, try hard otherwise the expression that she likes to show. See here, ye Huang in the heart secretly made a decision. After two or three shops, ye Huang took Xiao qiuruo around, pointed to the beige coat on the counter and said, "waiter, help me take that coat down." This kind of high-end store has a glass cabinet to protect every piece of clothes. On the one hand, the clothes inside are too expensive to be touched by people. If one piece of clothes is dirty and can''t be sold, it''s not a loss. On the other hand, it can also set off the uniqueness of each piece of clothing. It''s expensive and gorgeous. Therefore, this kind of shop is very idle. Generally, no one comes to visit the shop In fact, most of the time they try on clothes on the street. Their prices and specifications directly shut out most people.Of course, despite the fact that these shops are usually cold and quiet, but they have been able to stand still. There are also reasons for this. Most of the rich people do not care about the money for clothes. They come directly to order clothes, measure their sizes and come to get the finished products after a period of time. The luxury goods industry can be described as profiteering. Therefore, the fact that these stores can sell one piece of clothing every month is enough to support the operation of the whole store. If they can sell two pieces of clothing, three pieces of clothing, and ten pieces of eight pieces of clothing, it is a real profit. When the waiter saw that ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo looked miserable, especially when he looked like he was selling goods all over the place, the total amount of his whole body could not exceed 1000 yuan. The edge of Xiao qiuruo''s skirt had been worn colorless. It was obvious that they had been wearing clothes for a long time, which made him despised. "Where do you come from? The clothes here are very expensive. If you can''t afford them, you''d better not try them and go quickly." The waitress waved her hand impatiently to drive Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo away. Ye Huang stepped forward to protect Xiao qiuruo, staring at the waiter coldly in his eyes: "this is the attitude of your shop, just treat customers like this." The waitress was stabbed to the painful feet, her face turned red, and her voice was like a cock''s broken Gong voice: "let you go, you can go. Look at the poor appearance of you two. Is this the place you can come to?" Ye Huang snorted coldly, took out the bank card from his pocket and threw it on the table beside him: "you can see clearly, and don''t look down upon others in the future." Ye Huang was full of momentum and didn''t lose his head at all. Instead, he made the waitress feel guilty. Another staff member came to his side and took the bank card away and put it on the special card reader for a look. His face changed greatly. Go to the waitress and whisper in front of her. The waitress''s face suddenly turns pale. She bows to the emperor and apologizes: "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It was just my gaffe. Please don''t blame me." Ye Huang didn''t look at him: "I can''t stand your big gift. I''d better take that dress down for me. I''ll let my girlfriend have a try." The waitress acted immediately. Chapter 445 Xiao qiuruo tugged at the clothes of the emperor Ye. If she wanted to say that the clothes here were too expensive, she would forget it. However, she knew that men have a good face. If a woman said such a thing in front of others, she stopped thinking of talking. The "scanning" function of Ye Huang instantly scans, and Xiao qiuruo''s thoughts are vaguely known. He immediately copies his voice into Xiao qiuruo''s mind. You don''t have to worry about Qiu ruo''s money problem. Just try on the clothes, or I''ll be angry. When Xiao qiuruo heard the voice, he was surprised to see ye Huang, but in his heart he thought shyly: is this just that he can understand what I am thinking. Ye Huang naturally knows Xiao qiuruo''s careful thinking. He laughs and stops talking. The low looking maid took out the clothes from the counter and handed them to Ye Huang carefully, who reached out to Xiao qiuruo: "qiuruo, go to the dressing room and have a try." Xiao qiuruo picked up the clothes. She looked at it for a long time and liked it very much. She didn''t expect that her small movements were discovered by the emperor Ye. She sighed in her heart that she was really a careful boy. She took over the clothes with a sweet smile and walked towards the fitting room. It was not until he entered the fitting room that Xiao qiuruo reached for the price tag on the clothes and looked at it carefully. There was a string of zeros. "Thirty thousand dollars." Xiao qiuruo was startled and shook her hands. Her clothes almost fell to the ground. She had no such concept in her mind. But think of that annoying waitress waiting outside, no matter what you want to wear clothes out to let them see, not only to wear but also to wear beautiful, generous, wear noble. At the thought of this, Xiao qiuruo took off his coat and exposed his inner part. His skin was white and smooth like snow mountain ice lotus. His chest was slightly tilted, his clavicle was exquisite, and his jade fingers were flawless. All of these were the pride of Xiao qiuruo. Only at this time did Xiao qiuruo feel most confident. "Grow up quickly. It''s better to be as big as sister Yan Yan, and it''s better to be older than her." Xiao qiuruo put his hands on his chest, thinking of the way ye Huang looked at an Suyan without blinking an eye, there was a trace of sour in his heart. I took the 30000 yuan worth of clothes to my hand and put them on layer by layer. I tied up my hair and flicked my head gently. In the mirror of the fitting room, a gorgeous beauty appeared, which was not of the same grade as just now. Xiao qiuruo opened the door of the fitting room with a smile. Ye huangzheng was standing outside the door. He didn''t know when he had a cigarette in his mouth. Not far away, the waitress was scolding in his heart. He was so rich that he still wore such poor clothes. What kind of clothes did he put on? It was really disgusting. But from a distance to see ye Huang smoking posture, her eyes turned into stars, his posture is so handsome, looks good shape, but already has a girlfriend, ah. The waitress didn''t see what she was. She couldn''t even compare with Xiao qiuruo. What''s more, she was narrow-minded and low-grade. She couldn''t compare with Xiao qiuruo both in the outside and in the inside. She even wanted to follow Ye Huang. If he knew the truth, he couldn''t hide in the corner and vomit. When Xiao qiuruo pushed the door out, ye Huang''s eyes glared at him. It was true that people depended on clothes and Buddha depended on gold clothes. The clothes on his body were really different. The original one looked like a green apple, but it was just like a red rose blooming quietly. "Qiuruo, how beautiful." Ye Huang held out his thumb. "Really? I''ll look in the mirror." After being praised by Ye Huang, Xiao qiuruo was as sweet as honey in his heart, and his face was full of happy smile. He ran all the way to the mirror. Emperor Ye looked at it and found it more and more beautiful. The only drawback was that the pleated skirt on the lower part didn''t match the jacket. Xiao Qiu Ruo pouted his mouth and said, "the skirt doesn''t match the coat." Ye Huang glanced around, his eyes brightened, and the waiter said to his side, "please help me take down that pair of trousers. Yes, it''s those bell bottoms, the brown ones, and the light purple crystal shoes." If Xiao qiuruo didn''t put on the jacket just now, ye Huang didn''t think the two clothes were beautiful. However, when he put on this coat, he suddenly felt that it was good to match the two clothes in line with the surrounding environment. "Qiu Ruo, hurry in and change it." Here, ye Huang is the center of the aura. Xiao qiuruo is only responsible for changing clothes and clothes. She doesn''t say much. She just turns out that the pair of crystal shoes and bell bottomed trousers walk into the dressing room. It''s still the usual way to look at the price tag. The shoes are 30000 yuan and the pants are 40000 yuan. The total amount of these three clothes is 100000 yuan. Xiao qiuruo bit his teeth and gently took off his pleated skirt to reveal his round buttocks. His slender thighs were rubbed gently on his long legs. (ah, brother huanghuang, what can I do? I''ll feel uneasy if I ask you for these things). Xiao qiuruo has never got the upper hand with Ye Huang for so long. This time, she doesn''t think she can easily change the attention of Ye Huang. Since it is impossible to change, she must buy it, but she doesn''t want to.It was like a heavy yoke, and she didn''t like it. She would rather wear clothes with tens of dollars above the stall. Gently put on the brown bell trousers, put on the light purple crystal shoes on the feet, and turned around. Xiao qiuruo felt that he had changed his personality. Totally different people. She likes who she used to be and who she is now. Because she likes to see the joy in the eyes of Ye Huang. Gently open the door of the fitting room. "Brother Huang, I look good like this." This time, ye Huang did not smoke. The smoke had been trampled out and thrown on the ground. Ye Huang raised his hands gently and clapped his hands. "Qiu Ruo, I can say that if you walk on the street, the whole street will be eclipsed." Ye Huang is not stingy with his praise. Xiao qiuruo was wearing a beige shawl coat on his upper body, brown bell bottomed trousers and light purple crystal shoes. His figure was not obvious, but his age seemed to be much more mature, and his eyebrows were more than the kind of amorous feelings he had never had before. A blooming rose. Such a word suddenly appeared in Ye Huang''s mind. "You can exaggerate you." Xiao qiuruo skimmed his mouth, went to the mirror, rotated, and showed his demeanor in front of the leaf emperor. The waitress stood in front of Xiao qiuruo at the moment, just like an ugly duckling. They were so different that they could not speak at the same time. "Brother Huang, am I beautiful?" "I''ve decided, that''s it." Ye Huang arranged his credit card on the table and said, "boss, swipe the card." Xiao qiuruo pursed her lips and did not speak. She just looked at Ye Huang and felt that he was the only one left in the world. "Qiu Ruo, don''t change it. Take off the label directly. I''ll take you shopping. Ha ha." Ye Huang was very proud and said that women are the face of men. As long as their women become radiant, men will be envied no matter what they look like. Xiao qiuruo nodded gently: "yes, good." Chapter 446 Under the respectful observation of Burberry''s waiter, ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo leave the store. Ye Huang holds two bags containing Xiao qiuruo''s changed clothes. Ye Huang originally thought of throwing away the old clothes, but Xiao qiuruo didn''t obey. Finally, he asked for two bags to put in and take away. Under the power of Xiao qiuruo''s costume, when he entered other luxury stores, he did not encounter the same treatment as he did in Burberry. On the contrary, it was all sweet smile and considerate service, which made Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo enjoy a lot. "Brother Huang, come and try on this dress. I think you will look very handsome in it." Xiao qiuruo happily points to the black leather coat on the second floor counter. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "since you think it is suitable for me, take it down and try it." To tell you the truth, there are not many people like Ye Huang who try on clothes on the spot in such luxury stores. However, we can''t say that there are no such people. The shop attendant immediately took down the clothes and handed them to him. Men don''t have as much trouble changing clothes as women. They don''t even have to go into the fitting room. Anyway, it''s a coat. Change it in two seconds. Stand in front of the mirror and straighten up. "So handsome." Xiao qiuruo''s eyes were full of obsession. To tell you the truth, after several years of development, ye Huang is much more handsome than he was when he was born again. At least now he has the shadow of Jianmei star. He is full of energy and spirit. Compared with those weak boys, he is much better. Now wearing such handsome clothes and setting off the outside, he is really handsome and dazzling. Ye Huang picked his eyebrows, then stroked the hair in front of his forehead, and threw a wink at Xiao qiuruo: "how, I''m handsome or not." "It''s disgusting to kill you." When Xiao qiuruo saw Ye Huang like this, the feeling that he had just established was gone. He pouted his mouth and pushed him. "Ha ha, I heard you say it looks good. I bought this dress." With a big clap of Ye Huang''s hand, tens of thousands of pieces disappeared. Chanel perfume shop. "Qiuruo, do you smell it or not?" "yes, but I don''t usually wear perfume." Xiao qiuruo''s eyes are a little dodgy. "Why not, really." Ye Huang inquires and stares at Xiao qiuruo. Xiao Qiuruo secretly called these perfume is too expensive: "I do not love to dress up, just wash your face and brush your teeth." "Well, since you don''t like it, forget it." Ye Huang spread out his hands I don''t like to force people into difficulties, tut tut. " Xiao qiuruo stretched out his small hand and twisted it around the emperor''s waist: "you''re not too hard to be forced. So many clothes are so expensive. I''m so distressed." "It''s OK. Money is a son of a bitch. We can earn it after spending it." "But I''m under pressure." One day later, ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo bought more than a dozen bags of clothes. Ye Huang also had one suit. The rest was bought for Xiao qiuruo. "You buy so many clothes. The price is so expensive. I''m under great pressure." Most of the young girls in the corner of the street are attracted by the new clothes. Ye Huang''s mouth showed a smile of evil charm and took Xiao qiuruo''s hand: "it''s good that you are happy. Compared with these things, your happiness is more valuable to me. If you are not happy, then I don''t give up everything." With that, ye Huang hugs Xiao qiuruo''s waist and kisses his lips directly. Xiao qiuruo''s eyes are wide. This is the first time that they kiss in front of so many people. They used to hide in a small corner. Xiao qiuruo feels nothing. But now she and ye Huang are surrounded by people''s eyes. She feels that her face is like a boiled egg. She is shy and makes her whole body weak. This kiss, is in the street, so ye Huang''s hands do not make any mischief, two people also just kiss lightly. "Get it, happy, don''t think about anything else. If you can, you just have to fulfill my wish." Xiao qiuruo opened his eyes, staring at the leaf emperor and said: "what requirements, I promise to strive to achieve." But in the face of Ye Huangna''s eyes full of desire Wang, she held her chest in both hands and stepped back, "but too much demand can''t do." Ye Huang''s mouth a corner: "you can think of a way to jump, I want you to also on the senior two." "This" Ye Huang''s idea is a bit of a wild horse. Xiao qiuruo didn''t expect that he would put forward such a request and put down his hands gently. "I''m not good at learning. Now I can only be regarded as average in my class. It''s impossible to jump to the next level." Ye Huangdao: "these are not problems, I have a way to let you learn a lot of knowledge in a short time, and we have money, it is not easy to get through the joints." Ye Huang shakes his credit card and raises his eyebrows. "Why do you want me to be a sophomore?" Xiao qiuruo was puzzled. Ye Huangdao: "because I want to build a building with you, the holiday time is the same, then you can play together." "I don''t want to be in the same class with you." Xiao qiuruo suddenly said, "if you can, I''ll have a class with Anxin Bi.""Well, why." Ye Huang was puzzled. "Don''t you think it''s bad for two people to stick together all the time?" Xiao qiuruo is actually afraid that he is with Ye Huang every day. But this guy is so bold that he teases himself in front of his classmates every day. He has to be laughed at by others. Moreover, when they meet each other every day, they are not in the mood to learn, "and being together, I don''t think I can learn well." "Well, yes, no problem." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "that''s settled." (it seems that I must try my best to produce more pills to increase intelligence for Qiu Ruo, by the way,) a flash of lightning flashed through his mind. (copy ability, I would like to copy part of my knowledge to her) however, this matter needs to be done slowly. Ye Huang doesn''t want others to know that he has powers. Even if he wants to copy knowledge to Xiao qiuruo, he has to do it step by step, which is the same as giving Lin Chunzhi therapy. During the conversation, ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo walked into a Versace store. As soon as they entered the store, they saw a green and white shirt. Now it''s just autumn. It''s just right to wear it. "Qiu Ruo, go and try that dress." Ye Huang pointed to the light green and white shirt. Xiao qiuruo clenched his fist and knocked on the chest of Ye Huang: "I''ll try it. It''s a man''s dress. If you want to try it, you should try it." Ye Huanghe was happy: "you don''t know that sometimes men''s clothes will be more beautiful on women''s surnames. Believe me, you can have a try. If you can, we''ll buy two. How about the couple''s clothes." Next to the waiter''s face full of smile, ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo are now glittering with gold, and each piece of clothing is worth a lot. In addition, ye Huang''s hand is holding a large string of bags, which makes people not to underestimate. "Sir, you can put your things here first. We have a special person to take care of them. We won''t lose them." "Oh, yes, please." When the emperor heard the words, he put all the bags in his hands on the top. As expected, a waitress stood by to help take care of the bags. Chapter 447 Xiao qiuruo went to the shirt, touched the collar of the shirt and felt the fabric. Seeing that Xiao qiuruo had shaken his point of view, ye Huang said with a smile, "take that shirt down and let my girlfriend have a try." "OK." The waiters in this shop don''t care whether it''s men''s or women''s clothes. At first sight, the boy is young and rich in gold, so he has to comply with other people''s requirements. Xiao qiuruo looks at Ye Huang angrily and walks into the fitting room with a shirt of the right size. Two minutes later, Xiao qiuruo, dressed in a long sleeve shirt, came out of the compartment. A kind of capable British spirit was emitted from her body. The shallow kitsch between her eyebrows was even more shallow, which added a sense of charm. If a pair of jeans were matched below, it would be more beautiful. The only pity was that she wore a pair of brown bell bottomed trousers. "Sir, there are jeans here. They are of high quality and professionally made. They are the most popular styles of jeans for women at present." It is worthy of being a professional training personnel of top luxury stores, and you can see ye Huang''s mind at a glance. Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "you help to select two or three, let her change, if you can, pack it away." "OK." The waitress''s face is full of smile. She thinks that she can get a commission again today. She can get a commission of nearly 1000 yuan for these two clothes, which is quite a lot. The next is Xiao qiuruo''s fashion show. Although it''s just for changing jeans, the differences between different jeans on Xiao qiuruo are just like enlarging, revealing different customs and feelings. Finally, ye Huang waved his hand and packed away. On this one decision, the last two people on the body of a full of 15 packages, and if it goes on like this, there will be no need to go home. Xiao qiuruo said: "brother Huang, I''m tired of shopping today. Can you take me home?" "Well, all right." Ye Huangyang raised the bag in his hand and called a taxi with them to Xiao qiuruo''s home. Lin Chun was already preparing dinner at home. She didn''t find a job. However, she went out for a day and saw the sun and the scenery. She was in a good mood. Just as she was humming a tune to wash dishes and prepare to cook, the door opened. Xiao qiuruo walked in from the door. He was wearing a beige shawl coat with a white T-shirt inside, brown bell bottoms, light purple crystal shoes and four or five bags in his hand. Then came Ye Huang, who was even more exaggerated. He had black emperor''s coat, black emperor''s jeans, blue soled and white faced Nike sports shoes. There were more than a dozen cheap bags hanging on his shoulders, which were full of things. Lin Chun fixed his eyes on it. Xiao qiuruo held the four or five bags with the words of OSMA, burberry and Chanel brands in his hand. His heart was shocked. He grabbed his daughter and said, "qiuruo, come with me to the house." Then he said to the following Ye Huang: "the emperor, you take it at home now. After a while, the pure elder sister comes out to greet you, ha." Ye Huang nods and sees that Xiao qiuruo is pulled into the inner room by Lin Chun and closes the door. It seems that Qiu Ruo is going to be interrogated. Sure enough, Li Wu Lin Chun pulled Xiao qiuruo and asked, "Ruo Ruo, tell me honestly, you bought this dress for you by the emperor Ye." "Yes, mom, look good." Xiao qiuruo''s face is full of smile and the sun is shining. Lin Chun beat her daughter''s forehead with her fingers in an unprecedented way: "you, you, do you know how much these things are worth? You dare to ask for them. Your mother and I can''t work on it for two or three years." Xiao qiuruo took Lin Chun''s arm and said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry. Brother Huang won''t let us return it." "You''ve become his girlfriend." When he asked this question, Xiao qiuruo knew that he could not hide it. Facing his mother, her cheek was burning hot: "Oh, yes." "Ah, my dear daughter, you can be regarded as selling yourself. Although I allow you to come closer to the emperor ye, I have not allowed you to accept his things. How much are these things worth?" Xiao qiuruo calculated with his fingers, and the process made Lin Chun take a few breaths. "If only my things, 600000 yuan. If you include his things, it will cost 970000 yuan today." Speaking of this, Xiao qiuruo nodded heavily and affirmed again, "indeed, it is 970000." Lin Chun was paralyzed on the bed and whispered: "silly daughter, silly daughter, what can you do? You will not be free after accepting so many things." Xiao qiuruo sat on the bed, holding his mother''s hand: "Mom, I''m very happy with brother Huang. It''s warm in his arms. With him around, I don''t seem to have any worries. My mind is full of his figure. I really can''t do without him. At first, I was depressed and worried when I bought these things. After all, the things were too expensive, but I knew I was fundamental I can''t refuse brother Huang. He was so overbearing. Later he let go and thought it was nothing. I''ll stay with him all my life. In the future, I will strive to improve my reading ability and do more things for him. " Lin Chun worried about things, Xiao qiuruo also considered, but Xiao qiuruo secretly determined to work hard in the future, and strive for the vase next to Ye Huang, who could help him.Lin Chun is worried about his daughter''s future. "Well, Ruo Ruo, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If I had known it would be today''s situation, I would rather lie in bed than lead a wolf into the house." Lin Chun regretted that it was not a wrong decision to let her daughter get close to Xiao qiuruo. However, things have developed to this point, and she can''t help it. Xiao qiuruo said: "Mom, you really worry too much. Brother Huang is definitely not the kind of person who always gives up. I believe him, and he and I have not done anything." Speaking of this, Xiao qiuruo is a little shy. He remembers the heat of Ye Huang blowing in his ears and the appearance of Ye Huang when he kisses him wet. His cheek is burning hot. Lin Chunyou sighed and opened all the bags on the bed. If so, every piece of clothes could only be bought by tens of thousands of yuan. At the moment, he said to his daughter, "Ruo Ruo, you don''t want to rely on the emperor ye for a lifetime." "No, Ma, how can you think your daughter is so lazy as I think." "Ruo Ruo, you should remember that in this society, what is most required is self-reliance and self-improvement. If a person has dignity, it depends on these two kinds, not on others. Although relying on others is happy, this kind of enjoyment is always illusory. I don''t know when it will disappear, or his own strength is the most important, you know." "I know, mom, I will study hard and become a knowledgeable person in the future, and strive to make myself self-reliance and self-improvement, OK?" Xiao qiuruo knows that his mother is concerned about himself, and she is not impatient with this kind of nagging. Instead, it is the guarantee of treasure and emphasis. "That''s good." Lin Chun touched Xiao qiuruo''s hair and sighed. Chapter 448 As early as Xiao qiuruo and Lin Chun entered the inner room, ye Huang used the "divine ear" ability to eavesdrop on their conversation. Although he is not satisfied with his daughter, he is not happy at all. Every parent has the heart to protect the calf. What''s more, ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo have changed a lot today. It''s normal for Lin chun to be excited. Of course, ye Huang didn''t agree with Lin Chun about whether Xiao qiuruo lost his freedom and became his vassal because of this incident today, because he sold his clothes. Xiao qiuruo is free. Even if she is by her side, he won''t make any restrictions on her, so Lin Chun is really worried about these things. What''s more, ye Huang did not really have such a mind. Although some people use this method, he absolutely disdains to use it. Xiao qiuruo listened to his mother''s words, slowly recalled all this time, a lot of ideas whirled in his heart, and finally slowly put things back in the bag in the corner, pushed open the door of the inner room and came out. I saw Ye Huang standing in the living room stretching, an unknown appearance, but the indifferent smile on his face made Xiao qiuruo dare not stare. He is so dazzling that he is a little ashamed of himself. There are always charming women around him. Do you really have the right to be proud? From today on, I must study hard and make myself a self-improvement female surname. In the future, I will be regarded as brother Huang. I can also help if I need to. This is not a shame. Having made up his mind, Xiao qiuruo regained the sunshine and went to Ye Huang and said, "brother Huang, my mother and I have admitted our relationship." "Oh, what does sister Chun say?" The leaf emperor smiles and stares at Xiao qiuruo''s delicate pretty face, knowing why he asks. Lin Chun also walked in from the inner room and said with a smile: "emperor, I agree with you two together, but what I want to tell you is that you two are still young. You can''t do a lot of things, you know, and you must protect Ruo Ruo, you know." Ye Huangzhong focused on the first way: "well, pure elder sister." it''s just a little awkward to call pure sister at the moment. Do you want to call mother-in-law, sweat, violent sweat, waterfall sweat. Xiao qiuruo didn''t comply with it. He shook Lin Chun''s arm with his hand: "Mom, what do you say? I have my own sense of propriety. How humiliating to speak it out." "Silly child, ah," Lin Chun touched her daughter''s head and stopped talking. Lin Chun and Xiao qiuruo cooked a large table of food. After the three people finished their meal happily, ye Huang raised his hand to say goodbye. With the permission of Lin Chun, Xiao qiuruo sent Ye Huang down the corridor. Under the moonlight, the two people saw a rare silence. The emperor of Ye looked at Xiao qiuruo''s pretty face in the moonlight and said, "qiuruo, why are you worried?" Xiao qiuruo pursed her lips and nodded: "today, when I just came into the house, my mother told me a lot." "I guess so." "My mother taught me that I should be a woman with strong reading ability, not a vase or a woman who can only rely on men." Xiao qiuruo''s bright eyes stare at the leaf emperor. Ye Huang clapped his hands and said, "well, that''s right, sister Chun." "So, I decided that I would not go out with you often in the future. I would like to study hard at home, strive to do a good job in learning, and learn other skills by the way, so that I can become better. Only in this way can you abandon me." To make this decision, Xiao qiuruo also made a lot of determination. She felt very warm, peaceful and happy around Ye Huang. She was reluctant to leave the emperor. But to choose between the two, she chose to make herself better, so that ye Huang could not get rid of her. After hearing this, the king of Ye raised Xiao qiuruo''s chin gently: "look at what you said. What you said is the same as I am a heartless person. You are so poor as you say. Qiu Ruo, you are such a beautiful person. How can I possibly abandon you?" "The coexistence of external beauty and internal beauty is what I pursue." Xiao qiuruo raised his head and wrinkled her nose. She was coquettish and angry. Ye Huang frowned: "then I can''t find you to play. It''s really boring." Xiao qiuruo said: "you can only play with me on Saturdays and Sundays. I decided to spend all my usual time on study. Don''t you want me to jump to grade two and be in the same level with you? I''ll start to work hard now. I believe that I can always be good. If I don''t shine, I''m afraid I''ll be far away from you soon." It seems that there is still a little worry in Xiao ruo''s heart. Ye Huang sighed, and his tone was full of bleakness: "I''m really helpless. Is it even my only pleasure to be deprived of? If there is no beautiful woman around me, I will definitely be bored to death." "You bastard." Xiao qiuruo clenched his small fist, pouted his mouth, stretched out his fist and knocked on Ye Huang''s chest. "Warning you, I''m not allowed to seduce other girls" "I can''t guarantee that I''m practicing the" three thousand skills of the Hougong ". That''s what all women don''t like. If there''s no woman, they won''t be able to die soon." Ye Huang made a very exaggerated gesture, the image of the bomb explosion.Xiao qiuruo covered his red lips and chuckled. "Well, it''s time for me to go up. I''ll study hard from tomorrow, so I don''t have time to play with you. You can have your own leisure time, hee hee." With that, Xiao qiuruo hopped away. "Bang." Ye Huang slapped his hands on Xiao qiuruo''s buttocks, "this is the interest." "Xiao qiuruo, like a frightened rabbit, was afraid that the wolf, ye Huang, would attack him again, and he would run far away in an instant. In the moonlight, ye Huang leaned against the wall and took out a cigarette from his pocket. "Bang." With a crackle, a faint flame burns up at the junction of moonlight and darkness. He gently lights the cigarette. With one hand, ye Huang puts the lighter in his trouser pocket with one hand, and takes off the cigarette with the other hand and spits out a cigarette ring. "Mom, don''t you want me to be with brother Huang? It seems that you are depressed today." Xiao qiuruo helped his mother pack the bags in the living room. I''m afraid the clothes inside are worth more than this room. With a faint smile, Lin Chun said to Xiao qiuruo: "Ruo Ruo, you are my only good daughter. Naturally, I want you to be happy. I want you to be happy. The emperor is a good child. I like him very much. He has spirit, spirit and courage. But you are too young to be sure of everything. Boys are hard to bear temptation. In case of future, in case you are too young, everything is uncertain There''s a mistake between two people who can''t go together. Have you ever thought about how you face him and how to be a mother. You and I are the only two people in the family. There are no men in our family and there is no pillar. We should be more thoughtful. " Xiao qiuruo said: "I have told brother Huang that I will try my best to reduce the time of meeting him in the future. I will study all kinds of abilities and make myself excellent. As long as he doesn''t abandon me, I will not give up on him. I believe we can be together." "I hope so." Lin Chun sighed. Now she can only pray. "Mom, you should believe brother Huang." "Yes." Thinking of Ye Huangna''s calm and calm appearance, Lin Chun''s mouth slightly raised. This boy is really different. Chapter 449 Under the moonlight, the leaf emperor smokes a cigarette, throws the cigarette end gently on the ground, uses the foot gently to crush out. "I will be responsible for the end, pure sister, this is my lifelong responsibility." "Revenge, I will revenge, this is my belief." In the night, ye Huang advances against the wind, and his hair in the wind draws a sharp arc. His eyes are deep and incomparable, which is the brightest light in the night. Without Xiao qiuruo''s company, ye Huang is not lonely. He has Yezi, lanmuxi and xiahena beside him. Anyway, I have nothing to do today, so ye Huang is going to visit xia''ena. If lanmuxi can come out, it will be better. Before going there, ye Huang has prepared a lot of things. First of all, Xiao Zi, the cat. Last time I went there, the two girls clamored to see Xiao Zi next time. If I didn''t give in this time, he would be bombed by the two girls. Secondly, there are a lot of things to eat, such as biscuits, chocolates, lollipops and langweixian. Although these are cheap goods, they are light and heavy. I believe they will accept them. High school life itself is very boring, like the two of them who do not have powers must be the kind of people who immerse themselves in the sea of questions every day. When ye Huang sleeps every day, he seems extremely relaxed. But if lanmuxi and xiahena are together, they must be very tired. Another purpose of Ye Huang''s visit is to examine the bodies of the two girls. Although he had cleaned up the lesions and garbage for them when he just got the power, it was better to go and have a look at them after such a long time. Of course, the most important reason is that ye Huang wants to Miss Xia Hena, and she wants to miss her very much. With a cigarette in his mouth, he strolls to the gate of the second provincial high school. It''s time to finish school at noon. When school is over, the provincial second high school doesn''t check the pass. Then you can mix in. Ye Huang knows which class Xia Hena is in, and lanmuxi and xiahina are near each other, so it''s easy to find them. Just his current identity, can only be that he looks for Xia Hena, LAN Muxi looks for him. At noon, a torrent of students comes out of the school gate. These are students who go home to eat. There are also suitable schools for students who are far away from home to eat. Along with the flow of people, ye Huang quickly rushed into the school interior, put out the smoke, and threw it into the garbage can. Only then did he enter the class of shahena. Different tables, different stools. The same blackboard, the same thick books, textbooks and papers. Some students are too tired to study in the morning. They sleep in class at noon. Now it''s time to eat. There are still some students doing papers. Ye Huang shakes his head gently. He has studied this before, and he is the first in the whole school. So he is not qualified to say how others do. After all, his starting point in his life is much higher than theirs. When she came to the table, her textbook was still unfolding, and her handwriting was neat and neat. "The Sino Japanese Sino Japanese War of 1895 was a war of Japanese aggression against China and Korea at the end of the 19th century. It started with the outbreak of the Fengdao naval war on July 25, 1894, and ended with the signing of the Treaty of Shimonoseki on April 17, 1895. Under the military pressure of Japanese militarism, the Qing government signed an unequal treaty of bereavement and humiliation. The Treaty of Shimonoseki brought unprecedented severity to the Chinese nation The national crisis greatly deepened the degree of semi colonization of the Chinese society " it is obvious that the spare places in the textbook are elaborately arranged, no more than a little bit more, just after writing these words, it looks neat and clean. Ye Huang can see that Xia Hena worked harder in high school than in junior high school. Is she fighting with lanmuxi? But according to lanmuxi''s surname, she should still be the first in the whole school. This ye Huang is really not a good judge. After all, LAN Muxi didn''t go to high school in his last life. "Royal brother." Xiahona hummed to the door of the class, saw Ye Huang standing in his position with a book, did not know what to read, immediately cheered. She took the rice bowl in her hand and ran towards the leaf emperor. "Hey, Nana, how are you doing? Let''s have a kiss." Ye HuangKe doesn''t care whether it is in the class or not, they have already agreed to announce their relationship in high school. Although they are not in a high school now, the reservation is still valid. Xia Hena ran to this side, put her rice bowl on the table, put her arm around the waist of Ye Huang, and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. Recently, I don''t know why, my academic performance has increased greatly. I feel that my body is much better than before, and my brain also works a lot." "Ha ha, how many places can you rank in the stage?" Shahona stretched out five fingers and swayed in front of Ye Huang. "Top five in class, isn''t it?" Ye Huang tut two words, shaking his head. Shahona widened her eyes, shook her head, but did not speak. "The first five." Ye Huang''s eyes were wide and his face was full of surprise. She nodded hard: "hee hee." "Yes, you are very good now." The leaf emperor snapped a kiss in front of the forehead of summer lotus. A lot of students in the class who do the examination papers look up at shahena, and their faces are full of shock. She is a school flower in their school. Now she is hugged by a boy and kisses her forehead. This is definitely the most popular news of the provincial second high school."I hate it. It''s in the class. The head teacher will come later. We''d better go to the hell and sit for a while." "Well, I didn''t expect you to eat so fast, ha ha." "No way, high school, it''s all done." She put her rice bowl into the table, closed the history textbook, and then pushed Ye Huang on her shoulder. "Go, go, get out. There will be more and more people in the class. Will you let me mix in the class?" Ye Huang raised his eyebrows: "how do you drop it? I''m going to announce that you have the owner of the famous flower. Let those people who have your ideas take it easy for me. Don''t let me go to No.2 Middle School to find a place for me." Xia Hena rolled her eyes and said, "yes, I know you''re a cow. But you can''t find him for a place when the head teacher comes. Be careful about my feelings." "All right." Leaf Huang shriveled mouth, in the promotion of xiahena to go out. As soon as I got off the teaching building, I saw LAN Muxi walking around the corner of the stairs with a lunch box in one hand. There was a boy beside her and said something with a smile. LAN Muxi was cold and silent. When her eyes swept the leaf emperor, it was like ice melting, and the spring breeze was blowing. Her face was full of moving smile. "Table mate, you are here." "Well, here I am." Ye Huang nodded gently and looked at the boy beside LAN Muxi. He was wearing a white T-shirt and jeans. There were two holes in the jeans and a tattoo on his arm. It was a tiger''s head. At first glance, this guy is not a good bird. Ye Huang can even be sure that he is a gangster. There is no need to waste mental energy and physical strength to use the "scan" ability to deal with such people. At this time, the boy is also looking at Ye Huang. Two people four eyes opposite, as if there were four electric lights in the air, gathered together to form a confrontation spark. "Nana is here, too." Blue Mu River see Xiahe Na in the leaf emperor side, hasten to approach, Xiahe Na smile and reach out to blue Muxi to come over, two hands in arm is really like a pair of sisters. Lanmuxi noticed that ye Huang was looking at the boy, as if explaining: "don''t pay attention to him. I don''t know him well. I''ve been talking with me all the time. I''m not good at driving him away." "Oh, well." Ye Huang faintly smiles, takes back the vision, to the blue Muxi way, "same table, I want to go with Nana to the Fuchang, you go not." To tell you the truth, the three people and a party have now become a kind of secret agreement in the hearts of the three people. The invitation of Ye Huang is not an invitation to a big light bulb, and shahena has never indicated her dissatisfaction. "Well, of course, let''s go. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Blue Muxi listen to Ye Huang''s invitation, immediately agreed, red face. "Then go." Ye Huang put his hands in his pockets and walked away. Xia Hena and LAN Muxi hand in hand, turn to follow it. "Wait a minute." If a man does not seek misfortune, he seeks it. Chapter 450 Behind the boy called Ye Huang. Ye Huang stopped his steps and turned his head: "are you calling me?" "Well, boy, what''s your name?" The man''s eyes narrowed, staring at the leaf emperor, a face unhappy expression, obviously because the appearance of Ye Huang attracted the attention of LAN Muxi. "I don''t think you deserve to know." Leaf Huang corner of the mouth a bend, take out a cigarette box from the pocket, draw out a cigarette, lighter handed to Xia Hena. Xia Hena instantly understood Ye Huang''s intention and went to her side and stood on tiptoe to help her. Ye Huang is wearing the same Regal man''s dress that he bought in a luxury store a few days ago. He is particularly handsome and attracts people''s attention. Now he is more attractive with a cigarette in his mouth. If it were not for the lunch time when the school leaders and prosecutors all went to dinner, he would have been arrested and reprimanded. The man saw that ye Huang was so arrogant that he was so angry that his seven orifices were smoking. His fists were clenched and relaxed. His fists were clenched and relaxed. "Do you know who I am." The boys are very angry when they are walking down the stairs. When the leader saw the situation, he immediately took the four people behind him to come down. "Brother six, what''s the matter? Can I help you?" Taking the lead was a tall boy in a red vest. His basketball kept rolling. Because lanmuxi and xiahona were recognized school flowers in front of him, he was secretly proud that he learned how to turn the ball so skillfully. That is called six elder brothers is just around the blue Muxi has been talking about the boy''s gloomy face: "this guy, I look uncomfortable." "Let''s go up and beat him up. I don''t think he''s very good." The boy in red waistcoat was gentle when he was facing six elder brothers. Now he looks like a new face, full of arrogance. LAN Muxi''s face changed and he said to Ye Huang, "this guy is a famous jerk in our school. Before that, many people pestered me. He helped me fight and run, but now he is left alone" shahena nodded and said, "yes, yes, this guy is very overbearing, and he has kicked two or three people out of school." "Nobody cares." "It is said that there is some money in the family." Lanmuxi low voice. The two groups were seven or eight steps away from each other and could not hear each other''s whispers. Red vest boy in see six elder brother nodded, step forward, patting basketball way: "Hey, that boy over there, you come here, several elder brothers have something to say to you." He is one meter eight, half a head higher than ye Huang. Ye Huang puffs a cigarette and walks forward with scorn in his eyes. They are very close, the atmosphere is very big, so that people around can not help but look at them. "You stay away from the blue Muxi, this matter is over, don''t make six elder brothers unhappy, otherwise you will be very miserable." The red waistcoat boy sees Ye Huang such look, think he is forced to wear, the corner of the mouth shows a smile, smile rather than smile. "Spit" Ye Huang spits out a mouthful of smoke to the boy''s face in the red vest. The boy in the red waistcoat stepped back, his face was angry, and the basketball dribbling on his hands stopped moving. "If I don''t." Ye Huang raised the cigarette end in his hand and flicked it gently. It seemed that he had eyes on the back of his head. The cigarette end went directly into the garbage can along the wind. "Then die." Basketball instantly hit Ye Huang, with this roar, several boys behind six brothers all rushed forward, six are full of sneer, a corner of the mouth, standing in place to set up poss. Ye Huang put his fist on the top of the basketball and hit the basketball back. Then, like wearing flowers around the tree, he put one punch and one foot on two people, elbows and fists. There were five people in total, four moves and one basketball. "Hello, that one. What''s your name?" Ye Huang doesn''t want to call such people as brother. Six elder brothers see under the hand these several brothers are so easily put down by the other side, finally know that today''s encounter is not a soft persimmon, now red face, hard airway: "Lu Zedong." "Lu Zedong, good name. I just hope you don''t haunt lanmuxi any more. Besides, thank you for helping her clean up the bees and butterflies around her." Ye Huang took a glance at him, turned around and strode away. "If I find you have any excessive behavior, you will definitely be much worse than them when we meet outside the school next time." Lu Zedong became a rascal boss by money. In fact, if it comes to fighting, he will not be in the top 100 of the school. Now hear ye Huang''s words, think of Ye Huang''s skill again, suddenly feel all over a hair cold. LAN Muxi heard Ye Huang''s words, and he felt a little sweet in his heart. He was jealous. He cared about himself. He was very happy. He didn''t have this feeling for a long time. Xia Hena naturally realized the excitement of lanmuxi beside her, took her hand and said, "Muxi, let''s go to the hell market together. It''s a bit chaotic here. You see some students have come here." "Yes, but the emperor Ye beat those people like this. Maybe more people will come later." Lanmuxi is a little nervous.Ye Huang''s mouth curved: "no way." Before leaving, ye Huang had already put them on and off the Trojan horse. It was impossible for them to seek revenge for themselves within at least an hour. After an hour, the emperor had to leave. At that time, the lunch break was over, and lanmuxi and xiahanna should also go to class. Ye Huang, Xia Hena and lanmuxi are sitting on the edge of the school yard. Ye Huang takes out all the things he has brought. They are small snacks, and there is nothing valuable. "Nana, I wanted to buy you a dress, but I didn''t get it. The main reason is that I don''t know how you are now. Can I buy it next time we go together?" Ye huangxun asked. She said with a smile, "I didn''t ask for clothes. You suddenly feel guilty. I''m so strange." Lanmuxi sat on one side, picking the snacks in the bag, and taking out a bag of Lang Wei Xian: "Oh, my favorite is this." "Then you can take all this stuff, ha ha." Ye Huang and Xia Hena look at each other and smile. "By the way, my deskmate, how can you have time to come to see us at noon today? Is it a holiday?" Blue Mu brook asks suddenly. Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "ha ha, just start school on vacation, this is our province a high, arrogant bar." "Khan, what a strange rule." "In order to commemorate an old man who passed away, at first, the local government still took charge of it. Later, seeing that the school''s performance did not fall behind, it did not take charge of this matter. However, the school insisted on its own way, and this policy has lasted for many years." "Oh, I don''t know yet." She nodded. It was the first time she heard such a new thing, "take a few days off." "20 days." Ye Huang is happy. Chapter 451 "That means you can come to see us every day." Shahona looked excited. Blue Muxi is to pedal crus, very unhappy way: "you all have a holiday, we do not have a holiday, really depressed." Ye Huang helplessly said: "no way, our holiday is an old man who sacrificed for the school. It''s bought with life. Besides, I don''t have time to come to see you every day. I have something to do these days." It was Xia''s turn to be unhappy. She took Ye Huang''s arm with two hands: "are you having sex with others outside again? If you haven''t come to see us for many days, you don''t want to come now when you have a chance" the Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "it''s true that you''re having sex with others." As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a look of injustice on her face. "It''s su Xiaowen. You know, I saved her before. She seems to be, you know." Originally, he wanted to say something about Xiao qiuruo. Seeing Xia Hena''s expression, ye Huang immediately changed his direction. LAN Muxi must have told Xia Hena about Su Xiaowen, which is easier to accept. Hearing that it was su Xiaowen, Xia Hena''s face was better: "it''s her. How is she now? In your school, it''s said that when you were a freshman in high school, you were still in the same class and at the same table." Ye Huang''s head is full of black lines, feeling that women''s ability to gossip is really strong: "you know a lot of information." "That''s it. I ask for information from you every day." "It''s OK. I don''t know what she thinks. She''s cold and hot to me, which makes me very embarrassed." Indeed, Su Xiaowen''s temper is elusive. As expected, she answered that sentence, a woman''s heart, a needle in the sea. Most of them were about junior high school students, including Zhang Fenghui, Li Guangyao, Zhou Haitao and Qian Jun. Pang Kaishun is the only one who is a little bit gloomy. The guy is now in the junior reformatory. Although he is said to be a minor, his sentence is not light. At that time, LAN Yuming was completely impartial in enforcing the law. In addition, the group''s enthusiasm in the third and second grade of junior high school finally led to that result. At that time, if Pang Kaishun hit an ordinary student, that student would surely lie in the mortuary, because he was accurate and ruthless, and had great strength. If ye Huang had not been alert, he would have been seriously hurt. After a meeting, noon time has passed, Xia Hena and LAN Muxi get up and prepare to go back to work. "Nana, you can''t take this bracelet off at any time, you know." Ye Huang put his head in the ear of shahona and gently breathed a hot airway. Shahona nodded and her ears turned red: "well, I know." Ye Huang took a glance at blue Muxi''s hair, gently stretched out his hand, pushed her show aside, and the eardrop was still there, and ye Huang laughed with satisfaction. He didn''t tell LAN Muxi that she could understand the meaning of her action. Blue Muxi see ye Huang lift his hair, thought he wanted to do something excessive, did not expect that he looked at his ear that pure silver earrings, a glance and then put down his hair. "Does he care about this? He must care about it. I must keep it well and take it with me. Next time I want to lift my hair up and let him see it all the time." Blue Muxi made up his mind. "By the way, brother Huang, why can''t you look at us? Why, why, why?" Xia Hena scattered Jiao, ye Huangna is a can not bear, quickly raised his hands to surrender. "I want to do business now, let oneself make money, make a lot of money, and then I can raise a wife. If I don''t have money, I can''t afford it. I don''t want to watch my happiness go away, so I have to go ahead and work hard." Ye Huang''s words are extremely clever, using "you" instead of "you". "How many do you want to marry?" she said "You want to hear the truth." Ye Huang''s expression is not worth beating. "Nonsense." "Less about that." Ye Huang stretched out his hands and opened all his fingers. "You die for me." Xia Hena raised her legs, and the emperor of Ye quickly dodged away. They were fighting on the grass for a long time before calming down. "Then you have to be very capable," she said, pouting "There''s no doubt about it. Since I boast about it, I''m sure I''ll be able to do it." Xia Hena stares at Ye Huang fiercely and holds the hand of blue Muxi: "Muxi, let''s go, ignore this lecher." ("stop.") Ye Huang''s heart is endless cry, but the two girls around him, he is not easy to kiss one by one, and finally can only watch two gorgeous beauties with their own snack bags disappear in the teaching building. (depressed, I didn''t get a kiss when I came here,) the leaf emperor kicked the grass on the ground with his feet childishly, put his hands in his pockets and left the provincial second high school indignantly. In the afternoon, ye Huang rode his bicycle around Puhai city for half a circle. He bought two lottery tickets and won 5500 yuan. He also took a tour of Yushi street in Puhai city.The name of Jade Street is different from that of Jade Street. Jade Street live in jewels, Jade Street Main gambling. Gambling here refers to the gambling stone. Ye Huang''s eyes are full of gold and silver. He bought three raw stones in the afternoon of the day, which cost a total of 80000 yuan. After each stone came out, there was jadeite. He earned less, but it was not bad. He made a total of 100000 yuan in one afternoon. In the next few days, ye Huang began to sweep the jade market of Puhai city. He specially selected some raw stones that others could not look down upon, with very low base price and high appreciation potential. He also produced jadeite every time. He made a great reputation in the raw stone market of Puhai city. Many people had never seen Ye Huang, but they all heard that a teenager about 18 years old liked to be in the city When the market buys raw stones, it rises sharply every time it dissolves. And ye Huang''s name was also found out, and then wear more and more far and wide. Some people who have capital want to find Ye Huang to do business, but ye Huang is haunted. He buys a stone in this street and one in that street, which makes it impossible for those who want to find him. What''s more, some people directly hire people to stay in all the jade markets in Puhai City. Of course, there are also some people who want to seek profits and make profits on the way However, with the increase of their search efforts, ye Huang''s equipment has also been upgraded. Instead of riding a bicycle, he takes a luxurious Lamborghini. This Lamborghini is not from another family, but is the home of the largest jeweler in Puhai city. Chapter 452 The name of an family is well known in the jewelry industry of Puhai. It is a leading industry in the jewelry industry in Puhai. Although its name is not as famous as Yuguang jewelry store, it is a jewelry store with rich strength and rich details. Generally, those who don''t know the trade all go to Yuguang jewelry shop, while those who know it all go to an''s jewelry shop, because the jade of the latter is an average higher grade than the former. It is said that the relationship with the public security bureau is even more inextricably linked. It is said that the relationship between the settlement and the public security bureau is even more intense. At least in the jewelry industry, it is a commercial giant that no one dares to provoke. Those who wanted to rob all ran up the mountain to burn Gaoxiang the next day. They were very glad that their plan had not been implemented. Otherwise, it would have been tantamount to provoking the an family, who would have no good fruit to eat in Puhai. Ye Huang made another 2.3 million yuan, put his credit card in his pocket and got into the Lamborghini where he was waiting. An Su Yan sat in the back seat of the car. Seeing the leaf emperor''s expression calmly getting into the car, she said with a smile: "Oh, emperor, you are really in the limelight these days. The whole Puhai is spreading your name." Ye Huang was surprised: "Oh, what do you say about me?" "They all say you are the king of gamblers, and their talent in gambling stones has given you a nickname." "What nickname." Ye Huang became more and more interested. "Say you are a little emperor without a shot." As soon as ye Huang heard this title, he immediately patted the back seat and said, "it doesn''t matter if you say that there''s nothing wrong with it. But why do you say I''m small? I''m not too young, OK." Ye Huang is very concerned about this small word. An Su Yan white Ye Huang one eye, her age is not small, naturally know what ye Huang said, way: "young do not learn well, every day know what to want." "Ye Huang mumbles:" originally is not small good, always said that I am very uncomfortable. " An Suyan chuckled and said, "you, you are young, what''s in your head? You know what you think every day, but you don''t know how to use it in the right place. Ah" Ye Huang scratched his head and laughed. An Su Yan said: "by the way, my grandfather today invited you and Xiao qiuruo to have a meal together, saying that it was thanks for your help that day." Ye Huang thought for a while and nodded his head and said, "OK, but Xiao qiuruo is at home and didn''t come out with me." Ansu Yan opened her eyes and said, "she doesn''t listen to you very much. She nestles up beside you every day and doesn''t want to leave. How can she stay at home and study today?" Ye Huang spread out his hands: "little girl is a good student. She should study hard and strive to be an excellent girl." Ansu Yan said with a smile: "maybe you give her too much pressure." "No, I''m not so good either. If I don''t do my job every day, I just play and hang out." Ye Huang is very modest. An Su Yan shook her head and said: "you are really modest, hypocritical to the extreme, who came out of the business four or five days, more than 10 million income, you this is called do not work, that other people do not live every day." "Well, if you want to say that, I have nothing to say." Indeed, ye Huang has made a full 13 million yuan these days, which can be regarded as a pot full of money, "by the way, since I want to go to qiuruo''s house, I''ll give her a call to say hello." With that, ye Huang took his mobile phone to call Xiao qiuruo''s home. The phone rang four or five times, and Xiao qiuruo answered the phone. "Hello, who is it?" "I, ye Huang." "Brother Huang, why do you call me? I''m studying here." As soon as Xiao qiuruo listened to the voice of Ye Huang, his tone changed immediately. His anger was mixed with joy. Ye Huang said with a smile: "ouch, you don''t want me to call you yet." Xiao qiuruo said there: "it''s not that. It''s just that I finally sat down to study hard. You call me. I''m sure I can''t learn for another hour after I hang up the phone." Ye Huang said: "come on, you girl, quickly change clothes for me, I''ll pick you up downstairs." "Why, I don''t want to go out with you except on Saturday and Sunday." "Yan Yan elder sister''s grandfather wants to set up a banquet to thank us. I have already promised that you can''t get down." Xiao qiuruo said over there: "well, since Huang elder brother you all agreed, then go down, I hang up the phone first ha." "Yes." Ye Huang simply hang up the phone, to an Su Yan way, "immediately autumn Ruo is ready, we are also about to arrive." "Well, almost." An Suyan has been to Xiao qiuruo''s house. She remembers the specific location and directs the driver in front of her to drive. She soon gets to the downstairs of xiaoqiuruo''s family. The building is dilapidated, and the outer wall has peeled off. Many pieces fall from the protruding places below, and the family''s courtyard is covered with weeds. There is no parking place, but ye Huang and an Suyan have to get off to wait. Xiao qiuruo obviously changed his clothes and waited for a while. As soon as the car arrived, Xiao qiuruo had already run down from the building."Brother Huang." Xiao qiuruo jumps directly at Ye Huang, who smiles and opens his arms and holds Xiao qiuruo in his arms. When I bought a pair of light green jeans, I would like to show the same style of light green shirt. Three people sit in the car, Xiao qiuruo sits between Ye Huang and an Suyan. An Suyan stares at Xiao qiuruo for several times and looks surprised. "Yan Yan, don''t stare at people, I''ll be shy." Xiao qiuruo also found that an Suyan is different from usual, and he has been staring at himself today. An Su Yan turned over the collar of Xiao qiuruo''s shirt. Her mouth grew up and said in surprise: "Oh, Armani''s, you are also wearing jeans. It must have cost a lot of money." Speaking of this, Xiao qiuruo blushed and held the hand of the emperor and said, "it''s the emperor''s brother who bought it for me." Ye Huang put his hands on the back of his head and said with a light smile: "it''s OK. It''s really pretty. It''s more heroic than that day." "There''s another one. How many clothes did you buy for Qiu Ruo?" Ansu Yan was surprised. "Not much, not much, just a dozen, haha." Ye Huang raised eyebrows, "I never mean to my own women." "A dozen Ruo Ruo, I really envy you, the emperor is very kind to you." An Su Yan looks envious. Ye Huangdao: "Yan Yan, don''t embarrass Qiu Ruo and me. You don''t want things given to you by others. Otherwise, I guess you can''t fit the clothes given to you in two garages." "emperor, are you also on sale? Emperor men''s wear is very handsome." "Well, I didn''t want to buy it at that time. Qiu Ruo had to let me buy it. To put it bluntly, I had to buy it. It didn''t matter that the price of a stone was not as good as that." Now that ye Huang is rich, he has enough confidence, and he is very ambitious. Ansu Yan said with a smile: "ouch, you have a good breath now. You can buy me some presents later." Chapter 453 "OK, no problem, sister Yan asked, how can I not agree?" The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile, in the heart actually in the calculation, gives this big beauty what does not lose face. During the period of laughter, the time passed very quickly. Ye Huang watched the two beauties chatting and smiling beside him. In fact, he was very happy. "Emperor, you dressed Qiu Ruo so beautiful, you are not afraid of her attracting bees and butterflies. It is not popular now. As long as the hoe is well waved, you are not afraid that the corner can not be dug down," an Suyan winked at Ye Huang and said with a smile. "A woman is a man''s face. If you dress her up, others will envy me." Ye Huang touched his head and said, "as for the problem of digging up the wall, I don''t care at all. Who''s head is as hard as a brick is qualified to fight with me, but even such a person is not qualified to rob a woman with me." An Su Yan shakes his head: "you this guy is very arrogant, still so narcissistic, really can''t stand you." Ye Huang''s mouth curved: "that''s sister Yan Yan. You don''t know me at all. If you can understand all about me, you can know why women can''t leave me." "Fuck you." The two women''s feet accidentally kick to Ye Huang''s calf bone. An Suyan''s family lives at the foot of Nanshan. Yes, it''s the Nanshan where ye Huang and Xia Hena have been together. As a famous scenic spot in Puhai City, Nanshan is also full of people. However, an Suyan''s family is not located in the downtown area. Instead, a road is opened up in the remote side of Nanshan in the deep mountains and old forests. The tall walls are indistinctly visible in the woods. The driver drove into the corner of the forest, then slowed down and began to drive into the bumpy sloping mountain road. It took about five minutes to get close to the settlement gate. Ye Huang and his party got out of the car and looked up. They saw that there was a high wall around the house, which surrounded the whole house. The high wall was made of marble and blue bricks. It was obviously designed by a specially assigned person. It was particularly beautiful. There was a layer of barbed wire on the high wall, and I didn''t know whether it was electrified or not. People who believe in a normal IQ don''t try this thing. There is no way. The family is located in such a deep mountain and forest. It''s inconvenient to call the officials. It''s inconvenient to call the officials. There''s an old saying that you''re not afraid of thieves, but you''re afraid of thieves. Besides, if you have such a big family business, there will be some enemies. We simply set up a high wall and put iron net on it to prevent them. An Su Yan went to the door and knocked on the door, which wore an old voice. "That one." "Aunt Zhong, it''s me." An Su Yan voice sweet, "plain face." "It''s plain." As he spoke, the door creaked and opened. At this time, the emperor realized that the door was fully automatic. When he walked in, he saw a rickety old woman standing on a crutch, just like a private under inspection. "Hello, miss." "Good aunt Zhong." An Su Yan nods politely, this just greets Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo to walk into the house. The driver had already driven away. An Suyan was leading the way in front of him, while ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo followed him to look around. There was a hole in the high wall. Two big banyan trees were standing in the middle of the courtyard. The middle path of the yard was paved with blue marble, and the flowers and plants on both sides were extremely neat. "I''m dizzy, sister Yan Yan. Your house is like a deep palace courtyard. There are three floors inside and three outside." Ye Huang is a little surprised. Seeing an Su Yan, she has to take them through the main hall, and then go inside. Ansu Yan said with a smile: "I''m sorry, you guessed it right." Ye Huang was full of black lines: "I''m really short-sighted. It turns out that the life of rich people is like this." "Rich people are not all like this. There are plenty of people who drink and drink every day. But those people don''t live long. We call them nouveau riche." An Suyan tone is very insipid, obviously there is no discrimination against the outbreak of household. "Hey, I''m that kind of person, and I want to play with the kind you say." Ye Huang''s face is obscene. "Good, good, I care what you do, just follow me." An Su Yan didn''t have a good breath to look at the leaf emperor, walking in front, twisting that plump buttocks, particularly attractive. The leaf emperor stares at her buttocks and swallows a mouthful of saliva, but Xiao qiuruo pinches her arm fiercely: "good-looking." "Certainly." Ye Huang is unrepentant, his eyes are still staring at the spring ahead. "Hum." Xiao qiuruo saw that his own means didn''t work at all, so he turned to see other places. Through the three gates, you can really walk into the main hall, because the pattern here is completely different from the three courtyards in front of you. The former courtyard gives people the feeling of quadrangle, but now it gives people the illusion that they were born in the era of the Republic of China. Looking up, I saw an old man standing in front of the hall, leaning on crutches, with two people carefully supporting him. "Huangqiu, you two." Seeing that ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo finally arrived, an Lao''s face was full of energy, and he limped towards the emperor of Ye. The two of them were nervously protecting each other for fear of any problems. Ye Huang, Xiao qiuruo, an Suyan three people rushed to meet, let the old man walk a little less.Ye Huang reached for an Lao and said, "grandfather, how can you come out like this? We''d better go in directly." An old embraces the fist way: "ah, the person is old and useless, got a minor illness to become this appearance, walk all feel uncomfortable, emperor, Qiu Ruo, you two are my life-saving benefactor, I wish I could personally pick you up, but the body is not allowed, can only meet here, really lost far welcome." Ye Huang hurriedly said: "Ann Lao, you have defeated us two younger generations. What''s more, being willing to help others is the traditional virtue of the Chinese nation. This is what we should do." With the help of Ye Huang, an Lao still walked unsteadily: "traditional virtues, forget it. There are too few people who can help people these days" Ye Huang doesn''t want to talk to him about such serious problems. Now he changes the topic and says, "An Lao, I know a little about medicine. I don''t think the situation is getting better with you like this." An Lao was helped into the central hall by the emperor Ye. An Suyan, Xiao qiuruo and the two servants followed suit. An old man said with a wry smile: "yes, the conservative treatment adopted is too old to stand the toss and turn. It''s hard to say that a major operation will be abandoned. It''s better to maintain" "grandfather." An Su Yan can''t get used to such words. She reaches out and grabs her grandfather''s hand and cries out with deep emotion. Peace of mind Bi at this time did not know where to come out, flat day in the hair bundle into a small braid, with a jump in the walk, particularly attractive. Chapter 454 "Emperor, qiuruo, you two are here. Ha ha, I''ve heard from my grandfather that I''d like to invite you two here, but I didn''t expect that soon." Anxin Bi, obviously, is familiar with himself. He goes to the leaf emperor and stares at his face. The emperor nodded and said with a smile, "old ANN, you can''t go on like this. If you really listen to those quack doctors, you won''t be able to cure a serious problem at any time." An old man said with a wry smile: "then what can I do? The medicine that the doctor prescribes for me is something to dredge blood vessels and so on. There are so many medicines that they can be eaten as meals." "An Lao, you sit first, and we slowly say," ye Huangdun for a while, "Ann, I don''t know whether you believe me or not. I have learned some medical skills, and I can treat such diseases as you." Just after saying this, an old man has not made a reply, but there is peace of mind that Bi refused: "Hello, ye Huang, you should be responsible for what you say. My grandfather, the people from the provincial hospital, have come to see him and say that he can only rest and take medicine. They can''t do anything about it. You are so young that you have the ability to treat." Finish saying with a kind of extremely disdainful look at Ye Huang. "Bi''er, don''t say that. I can see the emperor''s skill. If it wasn''t for him, I couldn''t wake up. I believe in his medical skills." An Lao supported Ye Huang this time, but ye Huang changed him from being paralyzed and unable to move. He could stand up and make a phone call. An Suyan stood on the side, not talking, but listening in silence. "I know a massage technique, can help people relieve fatigue, reduce the body''s garbage, can also remove lesions." Ye Huang said with a smile, "I don''t know if you are willing to accept my treatment." Xiao qiuruo also interposed: "An Lao, the emperor''s massage skill can be proud. My mother''s disease accumulated in more than ten years was cured in a short month. At that time, I couldn''t believe it. Now I want to come, the emperor is the kind of person with extraordinary talent. He also has a way to deal with the disease." Anxin Bi looks at Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo in disbelief. Xindao, these two guys are not singing double reed, but this cooperation is too tacit. Seeing his grandfather''s firm look, reassured Bi or step back, listen to grandfather''s arrangement, anyway, it''s just a massage. "Ann, are you sure you want me to treat you? In fact, it''s just massage, but it needs more courses, about a week." The brain is very complex. Although Ye Huang is sure to remove the root of the disease in the elderly''s body, to be on the safe side, in order to avoid excessive use of his powers, ye Huang makes the situation more serious. Of course, there is a more shameless reason for him to say so. The home of Anxin Bi and an Suyan, the two beauties, can go in and out at will from now on. What a wonderful thing it is. It is estimated that all the students in the school can not think that they know three school flowers and have their origins. Ye Huang chuckled in his heart, but his face showed a serious look. "I believe you. Let''s start now." An old one listen to Ye Huang give his own treatment, a little excited, that day ye Huang gave himself a random massage two times, his head instantly a clear feeling, his memory is still fresh. Call for a basin of water, ye Huangxian washed his hands solemnly, and then pressed his index fingers on the old man''s temples. Ann is over 80 years old, with silver hair and wrinkles on her face. Ye Huang pressed his hands gently between an Lao''s temples, but in a flash he turned on the abilities of "repair" and "clean up". In an instant, as if he had the ability of looking inside, he invaded an old man''s head. The human brain is indeed the most complex and mysterious place in the human body. If it was not for the power itself, it would have been impossible for ye Huang to find the focus all his life. I saw an old head dense blood vessels, there are a few small blood vessels floating beside the tumor, fortunately, not adjacent to the place, did not affect the elderly''s ability to move. Old people are like this. Their blood vessels are stiff and aging, and they are prone to problems. If it appears in other parts of the body, it''s OK. But if the part of cerebral blood vessels is damaged, it''s a matter of vital importance. If it''s serious, it''s paralyzed. What''s more, he''s lucky to have no one touch him when he''s sick, and ye Huang arrives in time That''s how the tragedy was avoided. In the brain. Focus on the dead ones. The clearing function starts instantly, clearing all the blood clots, and then uses the repair function to repair all the blood vessels to make them more solid and reliable, and then the ability is turned off. At the moment when the power is no longer in use, the emperor leaves the state of internal vision in an instant, and a virtual sweat appears on his head and steps back. Seeing this, Xiao qiuruo quickly helped Ye Huang. Hand wash basin next to the towel, wipe the forehead sweat. "It''s OK, Qiu Ruo. It''s just a little energy consuming." Ye Huang is very glad that he has not said enough. The old man''s disease is difficult to cure. Cleaning up such a little thing makes people feel a little tired. "Ann, how do you feel when you stand up." Ye Huang said with a smile.An old smell speech, gently stand up, straight waist, a face relaxed expression: "this, how can this be so relaxed, I am good." Ye Huangdao: "this is not really good, it needs to be treated slowly, I can help you to remove some of the old stubborn diseases." Don''t talk too much about everything. This is the principle of Ye Huang. An old full of joy, stretched out his thumb to the leaf Emperor: "if it is really a hero out of youth, I admire." Ye Huang''s face showed a blushing smile: "flattering, old ANN, how do you feel now." "Five minutes ago, when I stood up, I still felt my gravity was unstable and I felt like I was going to fall at any time. Now I feel energetic all over my body and I can keep my balance. Emperor, you are really capable. This is something that many decades old Chinese medicine practitioners can''t do." Old Ann couldn''t understand this young man more and more. He felt that he was full of mysteries, which was totally different from that of ordinary boys. When talking to him, he felt like talking to adults. Ye Huang Lianlian said that it was a mistake to praise an Lao. As an old man''s granddaughter, an Suyan was relieved to see her grandfather. Naturally, she would like to thank her grandfather. Therefore, in the center of the main hall similar to the period of the Republic of China, there was a scene where you thank me for coming and I''m polite. Finally, old man an stopped saying, "well, don''t thank you for coming here. I''ve just said this today, emperor, qiuruo. In the future, you two will regard this as your own home, and you can go in and out at will. There will be someone to recruit you For you, it''s feasible. " Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "OK, thank you for being old." Chapter 455 "Ha ha." Old Ann recovered to normal and was in a good mood. He extended his hand and patted Ye Huang on the shoulder to encourage him. "I heard that your boy is very famous in the jade field recently." Ye Huang quickly waved his hand: "those people who don''t understand just spread the wrong message by mistake. In fact, they are not so divine as they said." When he said this, he felt guilty. "You boy, give me humility, don''t you know that excessive modesty is hypocrisy? I''ve heard Yan Yan say that you''ve made more than 10 million yuan in these days. You''re still called God. I haven''t lived on dogs for decades." Ye Huang is a little embarrassed. The change before and after an Lao is so big that he is caught off guard. At the moment, an Lao is just like an old child, and he has to hook up with himself. "It can only be said that I have a little vision and a little bit of luck. If I believe you only by luck, I won''t believe it." Ye Huang is happy. An old man patted Ye Huang on the shoulder and said: "this is right. It''s OK to admit it earlier. It''s just that you have a deep research on gambling stone. It''s said that there is a title called" bullet free ". As long as the stone you buy will be bullish, is this true?" Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "this is a fake. If I do that, I will not see you today. Someone has to catch me to dissect, but five to half is OK." "Five to half, ah, I haven''t seen such a genius as you." Old Ann said again, "I also heard that you smashed the shop of Yuguang Baozhu shop. You threw things everywhere and smashed hundreds of thousands of other people''s things." Ye Huang''s eyes widened: "An Lao, you investigate me." "It''s just heard that I don''t need to investigate you deliberately," old Ann quickly waved his hand to show that he was innocent. "It''s nothing, it''s just that I wanted to make money at that time. Some research on that aspect found that there were fakes. When they paid 10% for the fake ones, they just smashed some of them. It was just three or four pieces." "Three or four. I didn''t expect that you had a good knowledge of antiques." "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s just a study of some porcelain." Ye Huang is guilty because he only studies the things with deep mouth bottleneck, because his scanning function can see the words in them. Ann shook his head and sighed: "you are really a freak. You not only have such a research on gambling stones, but also are proficient in antiques." "Do you know anything about antiques, Ann?" Asked Ye Huang. "It''s OK. It''s just that I can''t compare with you. I want to pass you something. Now it seems that you are better than me." Ann''s tone is a little lonely. Ye Huang widened his eyes and said, "don''t be kidding, old Ann. How can I be better than you? You flatter me too much" "you can smash the brand of" Yuguang Baozhu shop ". My eyesight must be weaker than you." Ann shook his head and said with a smile. "Who said it was smashing our brand of" Yuguang Baozhu shop. " From the back of the main hall came a crisp voice, and then came out a woman surnamed in a light colored sweater, smiling and smiling towards old Ann. "Hello grandfather" "Oh, good evening." Ann said with a kind smile. "Sister Xi." Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo open their mouths at the same time, and are surprised. At this time, Lin Xiyan noticed the leaf emperor and Xiao qiuruo. She stepped back and covered her small mouth: "emperor, qiuruo, how did you two come?" Anxin Bi quickly explained the whole story to her. Although she was usually impetuous, she told the story vividly and vividly. People could hear that she was in the scene at that time. "So it is. Thank you for saving my grandfather." Lin Xiyan slightly bent down to thank him. Ye Huang hurriedly said: "sister Xi, don''t be like this. You really beat us down. It''s still that sentence. It''s a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation to be willing to help others. Let''s not mention this little thing again, OK?" Lin Xiyan saw the expression of Ye Huang''s panic, and chuckled softly. He went to the old man''s side and stopped talking. At this time, ye Huang clarified his thoughts. It turns out that Lin Xiyan is an old man''s granddaughter, and an Suyan and an Xinbi are his granddaughters. Lin Xiyan seems to be the young shopkeeper of "Yuguang Baozhu shop". Isn''t he a fan of an''s face. Think of here, ye Huang''s face is a little strange. "Ha ha, emperor, you now understand why I said I can''t teach you. The things you fell are actually identified by me, but they are out of sight, which shows that my eyesight is lower than you." An Lao said with a smile. He was not angry at all because ye Huang played his own signboard. Ye Huang said with a dry smile: "ha ha, it''s just like this. I just hope you and sister Xi don''t hate me for smashing your valuable things." Lin Xi looks pale at Ye Huang: "I look like such a stingy person. It''s OK. In fact, that day was also a name correction for our" Yuguang Baozhu shop ", daring to drop fake things, and if we do what we say, we will pay ten for the fake ¡£¡± Finish saying also white Ye Huang one eye. The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile: "that is good, that is good, this is called unintentionally inserted willow shade wow."Seeing his granddaughter chatting with the emperor ye so vigorously, an interrupted: "emperor, since you are involved in both aspects, which aspect do you want to develop in? Do you want to grasp both sides." Ye Huang shook his head gently: "I am too troublesome. I''d better find the simplest way to make money. I will focus on gambling stones in the future." In recent days, ye huangshuang has made a lot of money, but ye huangshuang can''t do it. This kind of feeling is something you can''t feel when you are building an enterprise. Building your own business is going forward step by step, and ye Huang''s gambling stone is just like soaring up on a rocket. "Well, put it on the gambling stone. Well, I think you have this talent. Even the talent in gambling stone will disappear under your glory." Mr. an spoke highly of Ye Huang''s ability to gamble on stones. He could earn more than 10 million yuan in five or six days by the small urban market of Puhai, which can''t be described as a miracle. After all, Puhai is far away from Myanmar, where jadeite is produced. In fact, the raw stones transported here have been picked up by others. Some people have been doing this for decades. Even if they only pick by feeling, they can take away most of the jadeite inside. There are few jadeite stones left in the original stones. It''s just that most of them are stones in name. Chapter 456 However, ye Huang can also make a lot of money here, which can not be described by luck, because it is too exaggerated. "I''ll take you to Myanmar, or Yunnan." Old Ann stood up straight, to also have a heroic momentum. Ye Huang''s eyes shine, he is lack of a guide: "good, I just have this intention." An Su Yan, peace of mind Bi two people also ran to an old side, shake his grandfather''s arm way: "grandfather I also go, I also go." The two sisters speak in the same rhythm. Ann''s face wrinkled with a smile: "no problem, no problem. Go with me. Ha ha, while I''m fine now, I''ll go shopping more. I can''t go far in the future." Just at this time, a dusty middle-aged man came to the main hall, patting the dust on his body, he came to the main hall and said in a loud voice: "Dad, you just said to play, you''d better not. You''re still ill. I''ll invite a doctor from Yanjing to come over for another two days. I can''t say that they will have a solution." As soon as he said this, he stood up from his seat and put on a pose. It was Taijiquan. After a set of Taijiquan, an Guolong was stunned: "Hello, Dad." An old smile: "that is, you don''t see who came, there is the leaf emperor this small miracle doctor in, I have more than one life." An Guolong excitedly went to Ye Huang''s side: "emperor, you really saved my father and cured him." Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile, "well, the old man is not very well now, but the follow-up treatment still needs to be carried out, and it is not very stable." "That''s good. It''s good." An Guolong clapped his fist on his other hand with one hand. He was excited and said, "Dad, this is too fast. I just went out in the morning and you can''t walk. Now it seems that you are more energetic than before you are ill. There is no medicine, no injection and no hanging bottle. What''s going on?" An old man said with a smile: "ye Huanghui has a magic massage technique. It takes only five minutes to make me feel refreshed. It seems that I have never been ill at all. It''s really amazing." An Lao has been praising Ye Huang for a long time, which makes him blush. An Su Yan said: "Dad, the Emperor just rubbed my grandfather''s temple. In a few minutes, my grandfather was full of energy. It just seemed that this massage method consumed energy. After the massage, he had a layer of virtual sweat on his forehead." An Guolong poured tea and water to Ye Huang. He looked respectful and said thank you all the time. He was interested in Ye Huang''s massage technique. Ye Huang said with a smile that his massage technique is very energy consuming and will not be used unless under special circumstances. This only enlarges an Guolong''s idea, and ye Huang also wipes out the virtual sweat. If he says it easily, he will not be able to live in his own home in the future, and his bare door will be broken by others. At night, the south mountain, cool wind blowing, because the villa is built at the foot of the mountain, surrounded by trees, in the moonlight, it is particularly bright. Ye Huang stood in the yard, opened his arms and took a deep breath. Far away, the moon is hanging in the sky, slightly round, extremely beautiful. Xiao qiuruo''s voice came with the wind: "brother Huang, the dinner party has begun." "Oh, I''ll be there soon." Ye Huang stood up straight and straightened out his clothes. Then he followed Xiao qiuruo into the main hall. There are 11 people at the dinner party tonight. They are an Guolong and his wife, an Suyan, an Xinbi, Lin Xiyan, Lin Xiyan''s parents, an Lao, ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo. There could have been more. An could have called his other sons back from other places. But he thought that this was a banquet specially prepared for ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo, so there was no need to trouble them to come back again, so he gave up. The dinner was full of fun. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo were the stars on the scene, so everyone turned around them to let the emperor enjoy the feeling of Prince surrounded by people. "Emperor, or we''ll leave the day after tomorrow. I know you have a holiday, but it shouldn''t be long. It''s half over now." Asked Ann. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "well, if you wait four or five days before you start, I don''t think it''s necessary to go again." "Well, the day after tomorrow." For dinner, Ann always wanted to stay with the emperor and Xiao qiuruo for the night. However, ye Huang thought that Lin Chun was at home alone. If her daughter didn''t go home, she would have a lot of thoughts. So she declined the invitation of old Ann. Under helpless, an Lao had to send a special driver to send Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo home. "Ye Zi, I''m going to go out with them soon. I found out that I have all kinds of powers. This way of making money is OK." Ye Huang''s face was full of excitement. Ye Zi lay in his arms and drew a circle on his chest with his little finger: "that is, as long as you are good at finding out, you can definitely find more ingenious ways to make money. At present, these are not difficult things." the emperor of Ye was helpless to curl his mouth: "yes, I think so. The only thing that hurts is that I seem to have a little too many women. How can I share them It''s a little difficult to talk¡°"Hee hee, the master won''t hide it all the time. What''s the difficulty?" "That''s not good. When the frying pan is finished, what''s more, I really like them. Why cheat?" Ye Zi''s slender finger like jade onion drew a circle on the chest of the emperor ye, and murmured: "I don''t mind anyway. You can deal with it by yourself. You are so strong that one or two girls can''t help you." "Haha, that''s also true. At that time, this aspect can also become a killer for me." Ye Huang raised his eyebrows, schemed and laughed obscenely. "Your smile is really obscene. Stop it for me." Ye Zi looks at Ye Huang''s obscene smile. She has some hair in her heart. She secretly prays for those lovely girls. Ah, poor dolls, there is a big gray wolf beating you. After a long night without any intention to sleep, ye Huang naturally wanted to do something beneficial to his body and mind. After a while, Ye Zi disappeared from his bedroom, and deep and shallow crackles and low groans came from the mission Hall of adventure city. "Bad man, you''re dead." "I don''t think it''s bad, it''s worse to show you" "hate you Stop it Ah... " When ye Huang wants to travel far away, he naturally has to explain to his family. In recent days, he went out to gamble and buy lottery tickets. He only said that he had saved old man an. Unexpectedly, he was a famous jewelry merchant in Puhai city. In order to help himself and let himself see the world, he was going to take himself out to play. The son has grown up and has his own opinions. Moreover, the son who makes the greatest contribution to the family is actually the son. Chapter 457 Although he is usually very calm, but a move is sure to make a splash. Su Yu and ye Junfeng think twice and decide to meet the so-called old man an. Moreover, although they didn''t see the legendary largest jewelry merchant in Puhai a few days ago, ye Huang went out every day to get home, and there was a luxury Lamborghini outside. They knew that, there was a special driver, and there was always a gorgeous beauty waiting on the bus. All kinds of signs also virtually increased the persuasion of Ye Huang''s story. Finally, an Guolong specially sent a special car to invite all the Ye family to the villa at the foot of Nanshan Mountain. The old man entertained him and explained in detail his intention to take him out this time. This completely convinced Ye Junfeng and Su Yu that ye Huang finally got the consent and allowed him to go out for a walk with him. Of course, because of Ye Huang''s prior warning, an Lao did not tell Ye Junfeng Su Yu about ye Huang''s gambling. "Emperor, you must be careful when you go abroad this time. After all, there is no family with you. Although you are accompanied by friends, you also need a long snack." "Ha ha, Dad, mom, don''t you believe my son''s ability? I''m going out with old ANN to gain insight, maybe I''ll play with him. When I come back, I''ll become a millionaire and a multimillionaire. Then you two can enjoy happiness with me." Su Yu reached out his hand and flicked it on the forehead of Ye Huang: "you still want to be a millionaire and a multimillionaire. Come back safely. Good boy, don''t play too crazy." Ye Junfeng shook his head and felt helpless for his son''s arrogance. Ye Huang naturally knew that his parents didn''t believe what he said, but now he has put his words here. When he comes back, he can really become a multimillionaire. What''s more, he is now a multimillionaire. His supermarket shares and Internet cafe shares in hand have exceeded six million, plus the ten million in the bank card, almost 20 million. "If I put it here, I''m not just talking about it. Then you two will know." Ye Huang smiles, "parents, I still have something to do, so I''ll take a step first." "Don''t you go home and pack up? Nothing." "Well, that''s what I want to say. Let''s go." After that, he walked out of the lobby and talked to an Lao. He took an old man''s seat and drove out of Nanshan. Now he has to go to Zhongfeng''s Internet cafe and meet Liu Feng in the evening. The more an hour later, ye Huang appeared at the door of happy Internet bar. Zhong Feng was smoking happily and counting money in his hand. Seeing the emperor, he hastened to say, "the emperor is coming." "Well, how is the business going now?" "Well, the branch has opened, and now it is operating well." After ye Huang''s reprimand, Zhong Feng seems to have changed his personality. He is more determined than before, and has a little more confidence in his brows. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "OK, you should prepare the report forms and various data. I will come to collect them after ten days. I remember that this is our two industries. Fraud is not allowed." When ye Huang said this, his eyes stood against Zhong Feng and his eyebrows were all serious. Zhong Feng''s eyes don''t flash or hide: "the development of Internet cafes still depends on your ideas. I will never cheat. You can rest assured." "I have self-knowledge. Good. I''m going to Myanmar or Yunnan in the past ten days. I don''t have time to come to the Internet cafe. You must be a good boss and take care of the people below. In addition, when you have free funds, you should expand the stores. It''s better to expand the North District, the West District, the old east area and the middle city area again. At least, we should have our base area and take care of the East New Area Well, take care of the situation and don''t let others interfere. " Ye Huang told Zhong Feng of his latest ideas one by one. He believed that Zhong Feng''s current ability should be able to implement well. Zhong Feng frowned and said: "emperor, it is no longer the same as before. Puhai city is now teeming with Internet cafes, all kinds of black Internet cafes and small Internet cafes everywhere. The pressure of competition is great. Although we have the opportunity, we still lose some customers." Zhong Feng in the heart some anxious, now oneself happy net bar''s name hits out is good, but the competition pressure that follows also increases infinitely. "Now the situation of Internet cafes is not bad, how profitable." "Profits are still on the rise, but much less than before." Zhong Feng frowned. Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, you don''t have to worry about this. The certificates of our Internet cafes are quite complete." "Well, it''s OK." "In the future, we will focus on the division of our Internet cafes next to the University City. For example, we can say that Puhai Jiaotong University and Puhai University of science and technology have the best target. In addition, we should ensure the discipline of our Internet cafes. At present, the management of minors in Internet cafes is not strict, so keep it." Ye Huang put his hand on the table top of the counter, stretched out his index finger and knocked on it, "when the situation really starts to reverse and the profits begin to appear weird, you can inform me that I have the official power in my hand, and then I will take other black Internet cafes for operation." Zhong Feng''s eyes brightened: "you mean the official power." "Police." Ye Huang gently vomited out two words. Zhong Feng seemed to have been infused with strength all over his body. He was full of energy in an instant. "OK, I promise to finish the task.""Well, if I have something else to do in other places, I''ll leave first. I''m sure you can do it well. You should remember that the money in the world can''t be earned. When we get to this level, we''re just trying to have fun. Don''t worry about yourself." This sentence is said to Zhong Feng. At this time, ye Huang''s "scanning" ability is turned on to scan Zhong Feng''s thoughts. "Well, I must obey the instruction." Zhong fenggong said respectfully. (Ye Huang is really suspicious. I don''t have any other ideas, but I don''t have the same position. I think things are different. Please forgive him. this is Zhong Feng''s real idea. He nodded in his heart. As long as he had no other thoughts, he waved his hand to say goodbye to Zhong Feng. Liu Feng made a phone call with his mobile phone. Liu Feng told ye Huang that he was in the company at the moment. If he had to meet, he would come to fengxiu building. Ye Huang naturally agreed, hit a direct rushed to the fengxiu group, tomorrow will leave, today we must make things clear. The fengxiu group building has dozens of floors, which is particularly magnificent. The hall is very spacious and bright, which is appreciated by Ye Huang. Several foremen in the middle of the hall are there to receive guests. Ye Huang goes forward and asks, "where is the president''s office here?" "Do you have an appointment When the pretty girl saw Ye Huang, such a handsome man, asked her something, or something about the president, her face suddenly burst into a brilliant smile. Chapter 458 "Well, there''s an appointment. You can call and ask." "Just a moment. Your name, please." "Ye Huang." Ye Huang put his hands on the counter and stared at the girl with a smile. Seeing ye Huang staring at herself naked, the girl began to dial the phone. After checking with the other end of the phone, the girl said to Ye Huang, "you come with me, and I''ll take you to the president''s office." Then he turned to the girl next to the foreman and left. Next to the girl full of ambiguous look staring at Ye Huang and his friends, as if something could really happen. Out of curiosity, ye Huang opened the "God''s ear", eavesdropping on the conversation of several girls who were still in charge. "Do you think Xiao Rui can seduce that rich man "I don''t think he''s a pretty little guy, though." "Yes, I think that boy is white and clean, with a gentle smile, and he is wearing emperor''s men''s clothes. I really admire him." "Dihao, it''s not tens of thousands of yuan per piece, super luxury" "I really don''t want xiaojiaorui to succeed, otherwise we will be compared in the future, how can we muddle along" hearing this, ye Huang instantly turned off the "God ear" function. Maybe he has already understood that there is no need to waste physical and mental energy to explore these With small things. "The president''s office is on the top floor. Come with me. We''ll take the elevator." Xiaocui takes Ye Huang into an elevator on the innermost floor. There are four elevators in the building. Only this one has a gold frame, and the others are silver frames. Besides, seeing the other elevators going in and out, only this elevator is not used at all. "What''s the matter with this elevator "Only VIPs can take this elevator. The other three are for colleagues in the company." (what a magnificent display) Ye Huang sighed in his heart. When he walked into the elevator, he saw that the interior decoration was not connected with the ordinary elevator. It was made of luxury and luxury. There was no proper equipment in the ordinary elevator when he looked at it privately. Instead, a luxurious chandelier on the top of the elevator gave off orange light, which interacted with the surrounding environment Warm and comfortable atmosphere. "Hello, my name is Zhou Rui." The girl blushed and began to introduce herself. When ye Huang saw her appearance, she felt very interesting, and instantly opened the "scan" function to scan the other party''s thoughts. (it''s better to introduce myself first, let him know me. Anyway, one party should take the initiative first. the Ye Huang was calm and calm, and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Ye Huang." (his smile is so charming, his eyes seem to shine with light. He is really handsome. The first time I saw such a handsome and handsome man, should I go on or not?) Zhou Rui was excited in his heart, so excited that he was extremely excited. "That one, Mr. Ye, do you have a girlfriend?" Ye Huang''s mouth cocked, evil spirit said with a smile: "I ah, women are quite a lot, but this girlfriend needs to be considered." Seeing that the girl''s innermost thoughts were so interesting, ye Huang couldn''t help trying to tease her. (there are a lot of women. It seems that he has slept with many women. He doesn''t like it, but it''s normal. A rich man doesn''t sleep many women. If he wants to have a comfortable life in the future, he has to take advantage of such a big man. But if he plays with many women at a young age, will he have kidney deficiency? I''m not very comfortable at that time.) The face of his failure, a burst of discomfort in his heart, God and ghosts stretched out his hands and untied his thin white coat: "I don''t know why, it''s so hot here, how comfortable it is." Ye Huang stretched out his hand and motioned for the other party to hand his coat to himself: "then take off the coat and keep cool." for no reason, Zhou Rui handed his white coat to Ye Huang. Ye Huang took it in his hand and sniffed: "Wow, how fragrant it is." Zhou Rui''s cheeks turned crimson instantly: "it''s OK." Although on the surface shy appearance, but inside actually thinks. (bah, men are all virtuous. I want to go on if I look good. I''ll let you do it. But when it comes, you can''t afford to eat. Give me a lot of money. You''ll have no problem with kidney deficiency. I''ll find other men and I''ll take all the money. I''ll be happy in my life. It''s also a good choice for those * * people to see my happy appearance, £© "ha ha, Zhou Rui, you are so beautiful." Ye Huang''s eyes are intoxicated with staring at Zhou Rui road. Zhou Rui looked intoxicated: "brother huanghuang, you are so handsome, I and I" from Zhou Rui''s psychological activities, ye Huang knew that this guy played tricks on himself with a hard to get attitude, and then he said: "Zhou Rui, from the first sight, I like you." Zhou Rui hears Ye Huang''s words, in the heart a burst of excitement, in order to deepen the effect, the legs a soft, make a soft appearance. Ye Huang reached out to hold Zhou Rui. She only wore a thin inner garment, and her chest was particularly stiff. Ye Huang''s hands covered the two rabbits in an instant, and began to knead without hesitation.Well, it feels good. Ye Huangxin secretly sighs that the girl is sure to have something. No wonder she is so confident that she can get a golden tortoise son-in-law, but she will definitely be flat today. "E''en" Zhou Rui had no dream that he should meet such a domineering person and hit his own key point when he came up. However, he was still a sensitive place. At present, the prosthetic leg became soft, and there was no strength all over the body. In addition, the appearance of Ye Huang was really the kind she liked, and the body was full of undercurrent. Naturally, ye Huang could see that the woman was really in the spring tide, and immediately began to use his hands, but his mouth had not been pasted up. He was not willing to kiss the woman. Mouth is for his favorite people kiss, ye Huang think this woman is not qualified. His hand moved down the woman''s tender skin and felt an elastic band, which must be the gateway to the mysterious forest. The leaf emperor stretched out his index finger and picked it slightly, then continued to grope down. The other hand is not idle, embracing Zhou Rui, but kneading on the other side of the white rabbit. Zhou Rui only felt that there was a group of heat flow in the crazy flow on her abdomen, and her hands seemed to have magic to make her unable to herself. (I heard that when I made it myself, I didn''t feel so comfortable, this) Zhou Rui lost her mind. (I heard that when I made it myself, I felt different from that of a man. It''s just this, but the difference is too big) I heard that when I made it myself, I didn''t feel so comfortable Chapter 459 Ye Huang frowns. Is this girl still a virgin? What she has done is a bit too much. However, if she doesn''t do it twice, she is not a man who gives up halfway. Her movements are not stagnant, but more vigorous. "Stop, you''re hurting me." Ye huangzheng is struggling to knead the hard cherry, but Zhou Rui frowns and stops. Hearing this, the king of Ye began to relax by kneading the rabbit''s hand. The other hand immediately bounced down and kneaded in the mysterious forest. Zhou Rui once again lies on the hand of the leaf emperor and groans in a low voice. "Ding." The elevator to the tenth floor time is very fast, the elevator door opened, Zhou Rui an exciting, eyes restore clear. "Huanghuang, go out, there''s a toilet around the corner, let''s go in." the voice was deep and lingering, which made the emperor Ye ascend. However, he had the determination to suppress his own * * and just wanted to teach the little girl a lesson. At the moment, Zhou Rui put on her pants, put on her coat, and put her waist around a flash into the toilet less than 10 meters apart. Ye Huang''s natural choice is the female toilet. He opens the door of a compartment and closes it instantly. "Huanghuang, I didn''t expect that your Kung Fu is so strong. Oh" just as she was talking, ye Huang was not idle. She immediately resumed her action and passed the blazing heat on her body to Zhou Rui. The hand also momentarily entered the position which just should have been. Not long, Zhou Rui issued a low cry, the whole body a tremor, cherry mouth light open, panting for light breath. "You killed someone else" "Hey, I don''t see that you''re quite * * Ye Huang stretched out his hand and swayed in front of Zhou Rui''s eyes, and the silver drops of water ran down the sticky fingers, "Zhou Rui, you can see what this is." Then she wiped Zhou Rui''s collar and patted her face gently: "OK, I should do my business. You have enjoyed it. Goodbye." Finish saying, leaf Huang turns to push a door to prepare to go. "No Zhou Rui see ye Huang so simple and decisive ready to leave, the original body scattered strength instantly returned to normal, stretched out his hand to hold Ye Huang''s sleeve, "what you just said, like my words is false." Ye Huang was grabbed by his sleeve and couldn''t walk. He had to turn around and gently stroked Zhou Rui''s face with his hand: "yes, in fact, what I like is this flavor and your body." Ye Huang said Yang Yang, and then put on the tip of his nose to smell. Zhou Rui''s cheek flushed and looked at the leaf emperor in disbelief: "you just lied to me." Ye Huang smilingly put his face close to Zhou Rui: "yes, you don''t want to hang a golden tortoise son-in-law in your heart. It''s a pity that although I have money, I''m not stupid. It''s impossible for you to succeed." "I didn''t" "you said no, do you think I''m stupid." Ye Huang said coldly, "what do you think in your heart? I know clearly." Zhou Rui took Ye Huang''s collar and said pitifully, "you''ve been treating me like this. Don''t you want to be responsible, Wuwuwuwu" (it''s the first time for me to be touched by a man. Can''t it be so cheap? I don''t want him. He''s so handsome and charming. I must hold on to him tightly.) when ye Huang heard Zhou Rui''s deep thoughts, his face suddenly turned from indifference For peace. It turns out that this little girl was touched by a man for the first time. It should be the first time that she was scratched by the wind. A woman is really a strange thing. She can do this for money. Just give her a glimmer of hope. "You can have a chance. You''d better think clearly that you can be my mistress. Do you understand what I mean? If you think clearly, please call me. I''ll give you ten days to think about it. I know that this is the first time that you have been touched by a man, and your body is still clean. Generally speaking, I''ve been kicking aside for a long time. Don''t ask me why I know you are the first It''s a secret to be touched by a man for the first time. " Ye Huang handed out a business card and put it in the middle of Zhou Rui''s mask. "I have a lot of money. As my mistress, I will provide for you well, but the only requirement is that you can''t be touched by other men. If you think about it, you can''t go back. The only outcome of betrayal is death." with that, he pinched the water pipe next to me, The faucet turned into an iron ball in an instant. "This" Zhou Rui was shocked. "Well, remember, keeping your body clean is your only bargaining chip." Ye Huang threw Zhou Rui aside, walked out of the bathroom, washed his hands, tidied up his collar, looked around to see that there was nothing special about him, so he went to Liu Feng''s office. This is also a sudden fantasy, because when ziyezi was serving himself, he was always beaten to death and begged for mercy, and the emperor was full of pride. However, ye Huang is afraid that because of this, Ye Zi will not be able to bear it. In addition, since he was born again, he has not tasted the taste of another woman. Why not send it to the door? Besides, he not only wants this woman to be a mistress, but also trains her to be a slave, a female slave. At the thought of this, the Ye Huang has a kind of inexplicable excitement. (however, this kind of person should be strictly disciplined. If something goes wrong, you don''t care, but you don''t look good on your face. No, at least let her be loyal to yourself. By the way, you can promote her to be a housekeeper or something"Oh, too. It''s not a good thing to have too few people available." "But Wu Zetian''s careerist can''t be produced from her own side. After all, we have the scanning ability." Standing in the president''s office, ye Huang knocked on the door rhythmically, three shallow and one heavy. "Come in, please." Liu Feng''s voice came in from the door. The leaf emperor grinned and pushed the door into: "third brother, long time no see." "Ha ha, the emperor is coming." When Liu Feng saw Ye Huang, he immediately stood up, opened his hands and came to Ye Huang with a big bear hug. "You''ve grown a lot taller." Liu Feng patted Ye Huang on the shoulder and found that the boy was almost with himself. "It''s still a long way off. Now it''s only about 1.74 meters. My ideal size is 1.8 meters." "Isn''t that higher than me? I''m not happy." Liu Feng narrowed her eyes and said with a smile. Ye Huangdao: "almost, 1.8 meters is just good for men. More is too high and less is too short." "Ha ha, that''s very kind of you. I hope you can achieve the target." Liu Feng pointed to the chair in front of his desk and said, "sit down. I have coffee and tea here. What do you want to drink?" Ye Huang sat on the huge soft chair and said, "boiled water, I don''t want to drink the rest." "Yes." Liu Feng personally went to pour tea for the leaf emperor, and then handed it to him. The leaf emperor said with a smile, "third brother, you personally brought me tea, which really killed me." Chapter 460 "Don''t be polite to me. What''s up? I''ll have a meeting in half an hour." Liu Feng poured himself a glass of water and sat on the president''s chair, smiling. "I don''t know how things are going in the supermarket." Ye Huang went straight to the subject. "Let''s say that, after such a long time of development, we have also made a brand. The name of Carrefour supermarket is well-known in Puhai city. However, this management concept of supermarket is also accepted by many people. Hundreds of supermarkets, large and small, have emerged in different places." "Is the old east side occupied?" This is the most concerned problem of Ye Huang. "Look at what you said. Don''t you all say that we should occupy these areas as soon as possible. Naturally, I''ve spread money everywhere. Naturally, I''ve occupied them." "What''s the monthly profit now?" "In total, there are six stores in total, with a total profit of about 2 million per month, which is still growing." Liu Feng said with a smile, "don''t tell me. Now I have more confidence in the supermarket market." Ye Huang frowned and said: "third brother, don''t take it lightly. I estimate that in one year at most, the market will be surging. Now we are the leaders, and in the future, we will be the targets of those rising stars. At that time, the whole market will be full of smoke, so it will not have the development prospect as now." "What do you think?" Liu finally heard this, and the wind was nervous. "Third brother, I have set a major policy for the next year. Every month, I will spend 500000 to advertise in Puhai TV station. I will make sure that our name" Carrefour "will come true, and the whole Puhai will think that Carrefour is the most authentic and famous supermarket." "500000, is it too much? A quarter of the turnover? I might as well use it to expand the supermarket." "The third brother decided by himself. I don''t know the price of TV station, but we must give the name of Carrefour." "Well, there''s absolutely no problem with that." "The second is to make a training plan for our employees, including smiling at customers, being polite, saying welcome, and leading them to the corresponding goods area." "I''ve written down this, but our supermarkets are very small now, so we can''t be so meticulous." "Third brother, these are all my suggestions for you. You should do it yourself. I have other things to do now. I can''t go down to the grass-roots level to see the specific situation. Otherwise, we will make an appointment to have a look at it in ten days." "Yes, no problem." Liu Feng cried, "wait a minute. I''ll ask my copywriter to come in and let her record. My pen is too slow." As soon as he finished speaking, he picked up his office phone and called out: "Xiaocui, come in." Five seconds later, the door of the office opened, and a beautiful young woman in professional clothes came in, with a huge chest, a full hips and a light walk. She went to Liu Feng and said, "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter?" "Well, you record what he said." Ye Huang frowned and said to Liu Feng, "these things are all related to the future development of supermarkets. Can we really do this?" Liu Feng instantly understood what ye Huang meant. When she pulled down the girl''s hand and let her do it in her arms, she put her arms around her slender waist and said, "let me introduce you to you. This is Zhou Xinrui, my secretary and my woman. I usually make clothes and stick them. No problems will happen. My wife will come. Don''t worry about her." Zhou Xinrui was hugged by Liu Feng in front of the leaf emperor''s face, and his face was flushed with shame. He could not move but nodded to the emperor. Ye Huang suddenly realized that he took back his eyes with a slightly aggressive surname. He looked at his nose, his mouth and his heart. (pray for a large number of my third brother, but I didn''t find the problem on my side, otherwise I would be bad. I didn''t expect that this was sister-in-law. My sister-in-law complained about ing. It seems that all capable men will not be short of women, and they are all beautiful women.) "ha ha, I don''t know this is sister-in-law. I''m sorry, I''m disrespectful." Ye Huang panicked and made himself look like an ancient man and apologized in a hurry. Zhou Cuicui stood up from Liu Feng''s arms and regained her elegant posture. She reached out and took up her pen with her notebook: "it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s my first meeting." "Yes." Liu Feng said with a smile: "the emperor, quickly say the next thing to pay attention to." "OK, the third point is to set up a bag storage area in front of the supermarket when the supermarket is opened up in the future. There should be a special person to take care of it and distribute the brand. When the supermarket gets the bag, it will use the sign to collect the bag." Zhou Cuicui is very dedicated, brush brush brush to this paragraph to remember. "The fourth point is that the supermarket storefront must be kept clean and tidy, the goods partition must be clear and clear, and the staff should wear the same clothes." "Well, write it down." Zhou Cuicui has a sweet voice. Seeing Liu Feng nodding, ye Huang went on: "fifth, the most important point, third brother, you should find a way to firmly grasp your own source of goods, control all aspects, check and balance all parties, and control the buyers on this side of the market. If there is any way, limit their purchase price to other supermarkets.""Hey, you boy." Liu Feng clapped his hands and pointed to the leaf emperor and said with a smile, "it''s smart." has the final say. This is our magic weapon for winning. Who let us go first? Now we are the biggest supermarket in Puhai. We have to make a final decision. I am not bending my mind to think about it. I want three brother to work together. "Shit, it makes me work like you." "What we pursue is different. It doesn''t matter to me that we have more money and less money. In fact, I don''t care if we lose the profit of supermarket. Of course, it''s better to make more money if we can make more money." Ye Huang said with a smile. "OK, I understand what you mean. In fact, I''m going to stop after making more money. Anyway, I can''t spend it because I have too much money. I''d better accompany my woman more." Liu Feng clapped with a big hand, "I also have a way to check and balance you said. Anyway, I can unite a group of people to run against one person. I''m very good at this aspect by sticking him to his suit and sticking to another one." "Ha ha, I really don''t understand this. Don''t discuss with me too much. That''s all I''m going to say today. If you have other ideas in the future, I''m going to leave." Ye Huang gets up to leave. Liu Feng widened his eyes: "you''re going to leave now. You don''t want to stay for a meal." Ye Huang quickly waved: "no, I have other things, so I don''t bother the third brother." "Well, bye, Cuicui. Go and see it off." Zhou Cuicui obediently follows Ye Huang to the elevator. Ye Huang enters the elevator and smiles at Zhou Cuicui. Zhou Cuicui also smiles politely. Then the elevator door closes. "Huzhou Cuicui is a leprechaun. I didn''t expect that the third brother''s eyes were good, hehe." When the elevator door is closed, ye Huang holds his chin in one hand and laughs obscenely. Chapter 461 "Third brother, what''s the matter with that child? You look up to him." Zhou Cuicui nestles in Liu Feng''s arms and asks in sweet voice. Liu Feng put his arms around Zhou Cuicui''s waist. He was a serious man. His hands didn''t move at the moment. He just sniffed Zhou Cuicui''s hair. He said in a warm voice: "Cuicui, you can be a brother to that boy. He is talented in business and sensitive to the market. He is my partner. I think he has a bright future." Zhou Cuicui has been around Liu Feng for two years. For the first time, she has listened to Liu Feng''s respect for a person. Then she opens her lips and says, "really? He''s so strong to listen to you." "Do you think that a teenager, who has already owned tens of millions of wealth and is still underestimating things, will he be weak? At least I think Pu Haisheng''s inferior to me can''t afford him." Liu Feng gently smiles and hugs Zhou Cuicui''s waist. Her strength is getting tighter and tighter. "Third brother, why don''t you want to develop?" Zhou Cuicui''s secluded road. "There is no end to development. There is so much money in the world, and I can''t earn it. The reason why I am so successful now is that I can see my depth clearly, and I don''t do it blindly." Liu Feng kisses Zhou Cuicui''s red lips, and it takes two minutes for her to release. Zhou Cuicui is also panting because of this. "Everything I have now is brought about by my success, and I should stop at it. I don''t want to lose everything I have now." Zhou Cuicui smiles sweetly: "I understand." "But if anyone wants to take my things, he has to ask the third brother Puhai if he wants to. There are no people in Puhai who dare not move." Liu Feng''s mouth bent, smile is full of confidence. Zhou Cuicui giggled: "I like the third brother, you are full of confidence." "Hey, my sister went to college. Come home and serve me tonight. I don''t want you to live in the dormitory." "Yes, no problem." After the promise, Zhou Cuicui offered a sweet kiss. In her eyes, there was no one else but Liu Feng. After getting Zhou Rui to the top of the cloud, ye Huang left alone, leaving Zhou Rui alone in the toilet on the 10th floor. After a long time, he regained his strength and stood up to leave the toilet. With her dull eyes, she tidied up her clothes and clothes, stood in front of the mirror in front of the toilet and could see her appearance. Then she went to the elevator door and pressed the button. Her mind has been echoing before ye Huang''s words, it was like a bolt from the blue, her original dream of gold tortoise son-in-law to blow to pieces, she really did not think that she could so easily give her body to a strange man to touch, before all is so natural, is so dreamlike. "Am I really so loose?" "It feels strange." Since the first moment I met his body, I felt as if I had a magic hand "What am I supposed to do? His innocence is ruined by his hands, those scratches. Women don''t say that those rich men are easy to catch, and you can get a lot of money if you give them something sweet. " "Well, it''s hard to earn money these days. Why should money be linked to love? It''s like fish and bear''s paws can''t have both. It''s clearly two different things." Zhou Rui''s mind is full of confusion. All ideas are related to a person''s figure. "He said that I would be his mistress. It''s strange that no one said so." "But he''s domineering, whether it''s movement or anything else." Thinking of this, Zhou Rui''s cheeks were flushed. "Ding." When the elevator opens the door, Zhou Rui walks into the elevator. As the elevator door closes, she finally breathes a breath, as if standing in the corridor just now, and there is always a person behind her who will attack and embrace herself. The distance between the ten floors is very long when I come up, but I only feel a moment when I go down. Zhou Rui is very glad that she uses the VIP elevator, and there is no camera inside. When going down the stairs, Zhou Rui still felt that her legs were a little soft. "That villain, how can his hands be so powerful, let me have an unprecedented feeling, even if he plays with women outside every day, that''s no good, bare hands can also make me satisfied." Zhou Rui Tiantian smile, eyes muddled, "in fact, I do not ask for high, rich life, can let their parents also happy, their own happy good." Zhou Rui said to himself, but also very interesting. Because the legs are soft, Zhou Rui walks very slowly, he sees Ye Huang''s cold eyes in front of him. "His request is that I keep my body clean, joke, sister has not touched a man for so many years, so how to keep it?" Zhou Rui wrinkled her nose and revealed a variety of customs. Although her appearance was not comparable to that of Xiao qiuruo, she was also a little beauty. "It''s just that he''s too arrogant about why I should agree to his request." Zhou Rui is indignant. Walking back to the front desk of the foreman, several sisters are talking to the guests in front of the counter. Some of them are typing in front of the computer. Seeing Zhou Rui''s arrival, they all show a smile on their faces."Pistil, it''s back." "Pistil, what''s going on?" "Pistil, did you catch it?" Seeing the faces and faces of these so-called sisters, Zhou Rui felt disgusted and said that they were sisters. In fact, they all knew who each other was. As long as one of them developed, he would soon abandon the others, and then he was complacent in front of all the "sisters". Think of here, Zhou Rui a change in the heart of resentment, even said he can''t believe the words: "what''s the matter, sister, I''ve caught up, and then let you see my sister wearing gold and jade." Hearing the unexpected words, the other girls were stunned, and some of their faces changed again and again. Many of them regret that they didn''t take the boy with them to the elevator. What kind of skill did Rui use this week to finish a man in just 20 minutes. Did she really devote herself to go out? It''s strange that she is the purest among all the sisters. Although we all said that she scratched in the conversation, in fact, she did not scratch it, but her mouth was more flowery. People do not know where she is just a chick, remember that they do not know how many men have ridden, how many benefits from men, and Zhou Rui a comparison, the heart has a sense of pride. But now, Zhou Rui really started. The sisters looked at each other. "Well, sister, I''ll wait to see how you can hold the heart of that rich young man. Don''t be like my sisters. It''s not safe to change from one thing to another." A more wind scratching girl went to Zhou Rui, modal wind scratching way. (you don''t know how many men have ridden you, and you are qualified to say me.) Zhou Rui scolded secretly in her heart, but she was smiling and said in her mouth, "yes, just follow my sister''s instructions." Chapter 462 Ye Huang stood at the elevator door, took a deep breath and stepped out of the elevator door. Strolling to the front desk, I saw a few girls in the front desk laughing and singing, and the hall was empty, and there were no visitors. "Zhou Rui, your one, is here." Zhou Rui see ye Huang down, and see his sister secretly remind himself, now feel scalp some numbness. Ye Huang saw that several girls at the front desk all turned their eyes to themselves, and then politely returned with a smile. Zhou Rui bit the silver teeth and rushed out from the girls. He trotted to the leaf emperor and said, "I''ll send you off." Ye Huang opened his eyes wide and instantly calmed his surprise. He thought that the girl could think about it for a few days. Did she not even think about it and would rather be my mistress? It''s really a bad idea these days. Ye Huang sighed in his heart, but never thought that the world has its own consumer groups, there is a stage for this kind of * * people. "Well, let''s go." Ye Huang didn''t refuse. Walking in front of him, Zhou Rui followed him. He thought that he had touched his whole body. When he put his hand on the arm of Ye Huang, he hugged him. Anyway, there was no one in the hall except a few sisters. Walking to the door of fengxiu building, ye Huang said with a smile: "why, I''ve figured it out so quickly. It seems that I have no freedom to follow me. If you have something to do with other men, you will die without a burial place. It''s not too much to frustrate your bones and raise ashes." Zhou Rui saw that all the sisters couldn''t see themselves here. He immediately put down the hand that hugged Ye Huang''s arm, pouted his mouth and said, "come on, you take advantage of me and want to leave. I haven''t seen you like this. Don''t misunderstand my actions just now. I just don''t want to let the sisters look down on me." Ye Huang narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand to lift Zhou Rui''s chin, and said in a frivolous voice: "you are such a * * that you are not a loss to follow me. Then you will know that you have made a lot of money. Moreover, the ten day period we have agreed is still valid. You can make your own decisions. I have more of you than you and less than one of you." Finish saying, the leaf emperor instantly takes back own finger, resolutely turns around to leave. Zhou Rui sees Ye Huang so overbearing that he dare not answer. He just looks at the back of Ye Huang''s leaving and stomps his feet in the street. "Well, who do you think you are?" Just think of her in front of the sisters boast of Haikou, her heart and a depression. It''s good for ye Huang to turn around and leave, but for the sake of this * * person, he turns on the "scanning" function and realizes her depressed mood. "Hey hey, interesting. If you want this or that, you have great ambition. Follow me to make you popular, but you have to do what you want. Don''t complain to me." When ye Huang accepted this woman, he naturally had his way of dealing with it. At this time, the mind suddenly like a frying pan, the body a burst of numbness. The God eye function starts uncontrollably, and the scan ability cannot stop. (damn it, what the hell is going on?) Ye Huang stands in the same place and covers his head. He feels that his brain is full of water and water, which is disgusting. At the same time, what ye Huang didn''t know was that the variation of heart sea rules was sufficient for ye Huang to engrave on his soul skills. A string of information spread to Ye Huang''s mind, and in an instant, he returned to normal. "The eye is integrated with the scanning function." Ye Huang couldn''t set up a channel. There was a flash of lightning in his mind. He once remembered that he complained a while ago that God eye and scanning function are eye skills. Why can''t they be used together? Is it possible that his superficial thoughts can affect the power of the soul. If this is the case, then you have to plan your powers carefully and consciously. I think I will also make beneficial evolution with the help of the soul rules, even if it is limited. If it really doesn''t work, I believe that the soul also has the ability of self-determination and can abandon some useless ideas. "Hey, hey, that''s it." Think of here, ye Huang a burst of excitement, instantly inform Ye Zi of this information. Ye Zi is no longer the identity of the host guide. She is in the task space, and she does not know these things. When this information is informed to Ye Zi, Ye Zi is also excited. "Master, you''re one more point stronger. When these two functions are combined, when you use a power, you only consume one physical and mental energy. At the same time, you can use so many functions, which can be regarded as one of the most useful abilities of the master." Ye ziyinling''s voice echoed in Ye Huang''s mind. "I can''t say that. Every ability has its corresponding use. It''s just used frequently. Ha ha." "Ye Huang is also very excited," Ye Zi, you say I use this ability to peep at beautiful women Ye Zi hummed: "OK, as long as you don''t think the women outside are disgusting. After seeing me, you still have other women. I really admire you." "Well, in fact, you are right. Since I got you, my resistance to beauty has been greatly improved.""Lie, you were still playing with a * * just now." Ye Zi is not really angry, just coquettish. Ye Huang hehe was happy: "in that case, as long as a man is on the horse with a gun, I can control myself and keep calm. In fact, it''s all because you have exercised me for a long time. I won''t thank you here, but I''m short of staff, and it''s not wrong to train a few confidants by the way." "Just a confidant." Ye Zi is in the task hall. She looks up to the ceiling. There is a big screen on the ceiling, which is the face of Ye Huang. "Hey, you know, I won''t tell you." "You decide whether to take me or not these days. If I really don''t take me, I can''t go out for ten days. If I take me, I feel bored outside." Ye Zi played a hatchet in the task hall. She was studying books on physics and chemistry in her hand. Recently, she has been studying this. Ye Huang once ordered her to become an expert in learning. She is working hard. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''ve thought about it. You can stay in the task space honestly. It''s really a great pleasure to carry a beautiful woman with you." Ye Zi is white in the mission space. Ye Huang looks at her and opens her lips. She murmurs. She doesn''t know what she is saying. Anyway, it''s definitely not a good thing. Ye Huang didn''t want to explore what she said. She didn''t want to see the beauties on the street with perspective eyes, humming songs and walking towards his home. Back home, Su Yu and ye Junfeng were already at home. Su Yu was washing dishes in the kitchen. Ye Huang found that every time he went home, his mother was working and cooking. Thinking of this, he was moved and rushed to help. Chapter 463 "Mom, I''ll help you pick the vegetables. You can do something else." "Well, my dear son." Su Yu gently smiles and pats the head of Ye Huang. Ye Huang laughs and picks vegetables in a hurry. When ye Junfeng saw his son so clever in the living room, he also laughed. Instead of sitting on the sofa watching TV, he picked up a rag under the tea table and began to clean up things and work in the living room. With such a subtle move, the whole Ye family shows something different from the ordinary family. The invisible warmth is not found in other families. Sometimes, ye Huang also thinks that his family is really wonderful. In fact, it doesn''t matter if God doesn''t give him the power, because he has a harmonious family and parents who hardly quarrel. Their love is obvious to all. Sometimes he thinks about it alone, and he thinks it''s amazing that his parents have stayed together for decades, and they are not bored. But he really didn''t understand. Could he take this question to ask his parents? I believe they can''t say it. Even if he said it, he could never describe that feeling. Therefore, he would not ask such an idiot question. Soon after picking the dishes, ye Huang looked up at his mother who was cooking: "Mom, what else is there to do, or let me cook for you. I will also do it well. I should be away from home soon. I can''t see me for more than ten days." Su Yu''s hand with the frying fork stopped. Ye Huang got up to wash his hands and took over the fork in his mother''s hand. Su Yu''s hand holding the fork was not tight and was pushed away by the emperor. When hysteria came, his son was cooking, so he had to stand by and watch his son cook. It''s a normal family meal, eggs, tomatoes, sweet potatoes and fried meat, celery fried meat. It is said that ye Junfeng has restored the position of the factory director, and the conditions at home have gradually improved. In addition, ye Huang once made hundreds of thousands of yuan for his family, and the players who eat out have more confidence. Soon the dish was ready to fry. Ye Huang and Su Yu put the food on the table. Ye Junfeng smelled it and said, "wife, today''s food is very delicious." "My son did it well." Su Yu praised. A family of three sat at the table to eat. Ye Huang felt that the food was delicious today. Ye Junfeng and Su Yu felt the same way, and they were full of praise on the way to dinner. "Dad, mom, I''ll give you a notice in advance. My son''s ambition is very great. If you really get rich after this trip, you can''t be surprised or shocked. If something goes wrong, I''ll be a criminal." Ye Huang was vaccinated again. Su Yu knocked the head of Ye Huang with chopsticks root: "eat, you boy, you want to make a fortune. OK, mom, I''ll wait. Don''t forget your parents when you get rich." "No problem. I''ll forget it. Ha ha." Ye Huang laughs and lowers his head to eat. "This kid, hey." When ye Junfeng saw his son like this, he was happy and ate while watching TV. After washing his parents'' feet in the evening, he nestled up to his two family members and said a few sweet words. Then he went back to his house. Open the window and look at the moon out of the window. The word "bright moon and rare stars" is really good. In the sky, there is only an apocalypse under the moon. "Damn it, Ye Zi, what would happen if I opened my eyes, Hubble?" Ye Huang''s sudden fantasy, this idea is really good. When the scanning function was fused with the eye power, ye Huang called this skill "divine eye". After all, the name of shenmou sounds super domineering, and a word of God covers everything. Naturally, it can be summarized, such as remote observation, micro vision, perspective, fuzzy, clear, observation of disease, observation of mental activity. When ye Huang was ready to do so, Ye Zi suddenly appeared beside him, put his arm around him and said, "husband, I advise you better not to do this, because if you use the limit, it may really hurt your eyes and spirit." "Try it. I have my own sense of propriety." Thinking of the vast starry sky, ye Huang opened his eyes in an instant. Seeing ye Huang''s persistence, Ye Zi instantly entered the mission Hall of adventure city. Only in that hall could she share her vision with him. Ye Huang''s horizon is infinitely expanded. There are many shining stars in the night sky without stars. Ye Huang uses two functions of farsightedness and clearness, and the bright stars emerge one after another. Really, my eyes can be used as telescopes. Damn it! Zhenniu x, I wish I could fly up in the future,) seeing the bright star river, ye Huang was shocked by the vast and vast starry sky. The starry sky was very beautiful, and the stars were inlaid in the sky like pearls, shining brightly. In the dark blue sky, there were countless semi bright and half unknown stars hanging in the dark blue sky At that time, ye Huang seemed to forget everything and just looked at the beautiful skyThe night sky in Ye Huang''s horizon is like black blue velvet, with stars of all sizes dotted on it, shining like diamonds. The stars are bright and glittering; the veiled Milky way is flowing down from northeast to southwest with great momentum; Altair and Vega shine on both sides of the galaxy, and the starry sky is beautiful on summer night. The universe, the origin of all things, is also the destination of all things. The river of time flows out of its mind. The earth is like a smooth pebble floating in its soft waves, like a leaping note. With its beautiful music, it flows into the remote void. Life flows out of its blood, like a meteor, with the light of your wisdom, crossing the night sky "how beautiful" Ye Huang murmured. Suddenly, he felt dizzy in his mind, his eyes suddenly disappeared, and he felt soft and fell on the bed. Feeling a cold under the nose, reach out to wipe the nose, it is actually a wipe of blood. "Nosebleed." Ye Huang murmured. Ye Zi instantly appeared next to Ye Huang and quickly picked up a piece of paper from the table and stepped on the nosebleed for ye Huang: "well, I said you, don''t overuse your ability. Now you are satisfied with the situation." Although it is to blame, the meaning of care is clearly visible. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "Ye Zi, have you seen the vast starry sky? I suddenly feel that my mood seems to be broadened a lot. Many things that I couldn''t see before opened up in an instant. Originally, my world is so narrow. I want to let myself bloom on a bigger stage. If possible, I want to fly in the universe." Ye Zi nodded her head and said, "it''s really beautiful, but at present, it''s still impossible. Even if the master has a power and a talent, he doesn''t have this ability." Ye Huangdao: "Ye Zi, can my dragon valley game be activated? If so, I believe there must be some useful things in it." "At present, there should be no sign of starting, but these hidden things must have been engraved in the soul rules. If we encounter the right opportunity, they will be inspired. Unfortunately, it has not been inspired yet." "As long as it is possible." "Husband, you must not do anything to stimulate these abilities. The money in the world is endless, and the scenery is endless. Do you understand?" Ye Zi said bitterly. Ye Huang gently hugs Ye Zi''s waist. His nosebleed has stopped. Now he looks very funny. He has two balls of paper in his nose, and he can''t kiss Ye Zi. "I understand what you say, I understand, and I won''t do anything drastic." Ye Huangzhen made a commitment. "Well, that''s good." Ye Zi gently kisses on Ye Huang''s forehead. The next day, Lamborghini arrived as scheduled. Ye Huang didn''t take anything with him. Instead, he sat in the car and looked at him. "Oh, listen to me. It''s easy to take nothing." "Ha ha, what do you need? I''ll buy it later. It''s so troublesome to take something with you." Ye Huang looked at an Su Yan, "Yan Yan elder sister, don''t you also take anything?" "Who said I didn''t take them. They were all in the back of the car. In fact, they were very few. Moreover, there were special people to take them with me. I''m not used to using the things I just bought. That''s how it is." An Su Yan is like an explanation, but also seems to be ordinary nagging. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "An Lao and Xin Bi, where are they?" "Wait at the airport. The ticket has been bought." "Well, let''s go now." Ye Huang is a very clean man. Although he has been wearing this suit of emperor Hao for four or five days, it is as brand-new as the one I just bought. Of course, the clothes inside were changed into new ones last night. When they arrived at the airport, they sat in the VIP seats to watch the movie. They giggled at ease, but they were not bored. An Su Yan looked at the pink watch on her slender arm. She went to Anxin Bi and an Lao, patted her shoulder and said, "Grandpa, sister, I have 15 minutes to board. Get ready." "Good, good, I see." Anxin Bi watched her sister clap her shoulder and looked up at the leaf emperor around her. She didn''t pay any attention. Instead, she turned her head and went to see the film. "I''m going to love a house. It''s interesting." Ye Huang stood aside and watched for 15 minutes, until he reminded him to board the plane that he was just waking up from a dream, "Oh, good, good TV series." Ye Huang follows an Suyan, an Lao, and Anxin Bi to the ticket gate and gets ready to board the plane. At this time, ye Huang knows what an Suyan has brought with her, which is clearly just a small bag. I believe it is just some cosmetics or wipes. Seeing that small bag, ye Huang didn''t believe it could hold clothes or anything. Chapter 464 For the first time in his two lives, he kept his calm mood and didn''t look around like a hillbilly. Yesterday''s events, let Ye Huang''s mood suddenly change, become some peaceful, some quiet, and in the past has a trace of difference, but not carefully experience is not felt. "Emperor, you sit among us." Peace of mind bit to leave a place in the middle of the leaf emperor, ye Huang looked at his plane ticket, sure enough, in the middle of an Suyan and Anxin Bi. Ann sat on the edge of the aisle. "All right." Ye Huang stoops down to get into the middle of the two beauties. After a while, the plane began to take off. Ye huangwang looked out of the window. The buildings on the ground were gone for hours. Instead, it was a clear sky. After a while, white clouds appeared on both sides of the plane. an Yan Yan extends the delicate jade hand, like the white jade finger of the onion root, spreads the nail of the tiny pink nail polish, the extremely perfect moving curve, all lets the leaf emperor relaxed and happy. She reached out and took out a magazine in front of her and handed it to Ye Huang: "you, look at it." "Well, I''ll see." Ye Huang sits between the two, some of them are confused. Seeing an Suyan''s book handed to him, he quickly takes it over and opens it and pretends to be serious. Peace of mind Bi pretends to be a pair of curious appearance: "leaf emperor, Xiao qiuruo how didn''t come." Ye Huang said with a smile: "she is determined to be a high-quality girl, so she hides in the house to read books. Maybe when school starts, she will be promoted to senior two." "No, I heard that you made money, but you can''t transfer her to senior two. I heard that she didn''t study very well. Aren''t you going to ruin her future?" Anxin Bi looks at Ye Huang in surprise. An Su Yan is gently put down the impurities in his hands, staring at Ye Huang and his sister, the corners of his mouth show a light smile, do not look carefully is can not see. Ye Huang was watching Anxin Bi. Naturally, he couldn''t see an Su Yan''s appearance. He said mysteriously: "Hey, you don''t understand me. Naturally, I have a way to raise her academic achievements." "Blow it, you learn by yourself, not by others. You say that you will come up with your grades. Is there any face in the textbook, in the school, or in the college entrance examination?" Peace of mind, blue bull roared. "Ye Huang was speechless for a while, so he had to ignore the girl and open the magazine in his hand. "Well, I said why you don''t speak. Can''t you argue with me?" At ease, her pretty face was full of complacent smile. With black lines on his head, he had to reply: "facts speak louder than words. Well, don''t say anything about this. You, although we are in a school, we haven''t met each other. It''s amazing." If you don''t mention this thing, you can feel inexplicable anger when you mention it. "You guy, I don''t want to talk about you. How did we say that I''ll meet you in the new school? It''s just that you''re not famous at school. I''m such a famous little beauty. You don''t come to me. I''m so angry." Anxin bi was very angry at the thought of it. When she was a freshman in high school, she thought Ye Huang didn''t pass the exam. Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "since I was in high school, I''ve been suffering from sleepiness. When I sleep every day, I''m not in the mood to find you. Whether you are famous or not, it has nothing to do with me." "Yes, yes, if I get a school flower, I won''t pay attention to it." Peace of mind Bi pouted her small mouth, and was very unconvinced. An Su Yan looks at her sister''s abnormal performance, and her expression becomes more and more mysterious. (I really didn''t see that my sister actually fell in love with this boy, she never did this to other boys) an Suyan was beating her heart, but on the surface, she quietly lifted the impurities in her hands, her eyes were fixed on the impurities, but her ears were listening to the conversation between Ye Huang and Anxin Bi. Old man an was a little sleepy. He was lying on his seat with a black eye mask. He fell into a deep sleep. Anyway, there was a corridor distance between Ye Huang and him, which had no effect. The old man''s family didn''t want the old man to make a plane, but with the assurance of the emperor ye, the persistence of an Lao, and the fact that the emperor ye had magical medical skills, they finally agreed to let the old man fly. Ye huanglai also deliberately scanned the old man''s health condition before he came. At present, it''s not bad at all. "I know what kind of flower qiuruo is. Tell me what kind of flower you are." "My code name, you haven''t heard of it, Yelai Xiang." When she says her code name, she is elated. Ye Huang''s eyes widened. He approached Anxin Bi and stretched out his nose to smell. Peace of mind bi was Ye Huang''s asshole action to make his face flushed, back to the way: "you bastard, what do you do?" "Don''t you all say you are nocturnal incense? I didn''t see it at all. I didn''t smell it." "It''s just a nickname. I''m not a real flower. I like the flower language of evening primrose." Anxin Bi is obviously very satisfied with the title given to her by her classmates, and her face is full of complacent expression."What flower language." Ye Huang is also very curious. Only when he knows the flower language of a flower will he know whether this kind of words conforms to the person''s surname. An Su Yan gently put down the impurities and whispered, "the flower language of yelaixiang is: pure heart, happiness, beauty, reading power and rebellion." Ye Huang stares at an Suyan, looks at her ruddy lips, and the white and neat teeth in her lips. After listening to her finish the flower language, he nodded and said, "in this way, it''s really like the peace of mind, pure heart and beauty. I don''t agree with her, but I can agree with happiness and rebellion." "You." Peace of mind Bi did not first to the leaf emperor, change the way to damage him, stretch out his hand twist Ye Huang''s arm. "Ouch." Ye Huang cried with pain. "What''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" Ansu Yan asked in a hurry. Peace of mind Bi see his sister so excited, hastily put down the hand of pinching the leaf emperor, sitting in a critical position. Ye Huang rubbed his arm and said with a wry smile: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I hit it myself." An Su Yan looked at her sister''s sudden quiet appearance. How could she not know that it was her sister who made the ghost? She glared at her sister and said, "Xin Bi, the emperor is a guest of our family. You should respect him, you know." Peace of mind Bi spit out tongue: "good, good sister." Ye Huang''s atmosphere was a little embarrassed, and hurriedly said, "sister Yan Yan, you are so beautiful. When you go to school, you are also a school flower." An Su Yan sees Ye Huang so to ask oneself, the cheek is covered with a light red: "Oh, if you want to say it, it is." Chapter 465 Peace of mind Bi see his sister so modest, some do not want to: "what is called ah, sister, you do not be modest, look at those boys who pursue you in front of you a pig brother, each in the heart that you think you are the most beautiful." An Su Yan glared at Anxin Bi again: "Xin Bi, don''t talk nonsense." But this word is clearly in the coquetry with reprimand, but even so, Anxin Bi still spit out her tongue, honestly sit in place, no longer speak. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Yan Yan elder sister, don''t be modest. With my eyes, I think if you are not a school flower, it must be your school blind. By the way, Yan Yan, what education background are you?" An Suyan said: "well, a bachelor''s degree in history department is just a university graduate. I chose this unpopular profession because I was bored. I don''t want to study those math, physics and chemistry. It''s troublesome." Anxin Bi cheerfully interrupted: "Ye Huang, you don''t know, my sister is still a Bachelor of psychology, or a Bachelor of archaeology." An Su Yan really took her sister out of the way, just biting her lips and staring at her sister. Her expression was funny and angry, and her cheeks became more and more red. Ye Huang''s eyes widened: "Wow, Yan Yan, I didn''t expect you to be a talented woman. Three bachelor''s degree certificates are really powerful." For fear of Ye Huang''s imagination, an Suyan hastily explained: "archaeology is for the study of antiques. Psychology really learns to play. Later, I don''t want to study it in depth. I think that if I really study it carefully, later people will become a little crazy. Fortunately, I didn''t really study it at the beginning, and I didn''t learn much. Actually, the history department is related to cultural relics. ¡± "Oh, so it is. Why not study?" Asked Ye Huang. Ansu Yan said with a smile: "it''s unnecessary. There are so many elders in my family. Antique knowledge is much better than those professors. I''m not better at home. Besides, my family is so rich that I won''t starve to death. Why waste my youth in those ivory towers similar to prison?" Ye Huang nodded his head: "Yan Yan elder sister, you are right, I like you to see the open person." Ye Huang said the word "like" very seriously, an Su Yan reached out and patted the head of Ye Huang with impurities: "don''t talk nonsense, children will know how to talk nonsense." "Hey, hey." Ye Huang said with a smile. Peace of mind Bi said: "wait a minute, how suddenly brought up my sister''s education, my sister is the school flower that matter has not been explained clearly." Ye Huang said with a wretched smile: "sister Yan Yan, don''t be modest. Shake out all your romantic affairs one by one. Don''t worry, my little heart can bear it." An Su Yan whitened Ye Huang''s one eye: "where do I have an affair? I''ve been alone since I was young, and I haven''t made a boyfriend. Although I was rated as one of the school flowers in college, I didn''t care much about the reputation. Instead, it attracted a group of wasps and rotten butterflies, which was really evil." When I think of those people who pursue themselves when I was in college, an Suyan felt uncomfortable. "I didn''t expect that Yan Yan would be so clean, not ready to be single for a lifetime." After saying this, ye Huang felt that he was not right, so he had to smile awkwardly. An Su Yan helplessly waved her hand: "no way, if you really can''t find the right person, I''ll let my parents arrange a blind date when I''m twenty-eight years old. I can''t stand it if I don''t get married when I''m 30 years old." After listening to an Suyan''s words, ye Huang was depressed and just wanted to open the topic: "sister Yan Yan, when your school evaluates school flowers, what kind of flowers are you?" "Our school is really not divided so fine, school flowers are just school flowers, but also what kind of flowers." An Suyan is a little speechless. Anxin bi was not happy to hear this: "who said, the school flower must be famous. This is related to the appearance and surname case. People can initially feel what this person looks like, for example, xiaoqiuruo, the daisy." Ye Huang widened his eyes and fixed his eyes on peace of mind. Bi said, "wait a minute. What do you call qiuruo''s flower, Daisy, ha ha ha." Anxin Bi wondered, "what''s the matter?" Ye Huang stretched out his index finger and shook it in front of Anxin Bi: "you don''t understand. Qiuruo is not a daisy. She is the most red and the most popular rose. It is the only red rose in the world." Relieved to see that the Ye emperor evaluated Xiao qiuruo so highly, he pouted out his mouth and said, "you have such an exaggeration. It''s unique in the world. It''s not shy enough. Even if she is your lover, she doesn''t have such a boast." Ye Huang said with a smile: "you are also the unique evening primrose in the world. In my eyes, in my world, every girl is unique, especially the girl who can be replaced by flowers or other images in my heart is incomparable." "Go to your" after hearing this, peace of mind Bi red face, pushed the leaf emperor. "Ha ha." An Su Yan slightly shakes his head, looking at these two living treasures make a ceaseless. Yunnan, also known as the south of Caiyun, is located in the southwest border of the Chinese dynasty. Kunming, the capital of Yunnan Province, was the birthplace of Dian tribes during the Warring States period. Yunnan, also known as "the south of Caiyun", is also named because it is located in the south of Yunling.This is a beautiful provincial capital. Ye Huang and an''s family landed at Kunming airport. This is the first stop for ye Huang and his entourage to come to Yunnan. As soon as they left the airport, there was a special bus to pick them up. Of course, this is not within the scope of Anjia''s influence. There is only a luxury BMW waiting outside. The driver is dressed in black and wearing a pair of sunglasses. The an family seems to know the exact location of the person waiting. They take ye Huang to the car and enter the Mercedes Benz directly under the driver''s courtesy. Anyway, a group of people here is not a professional gambling stone. They even take ye Huang to visit the market. By the way, an Lao also wants to visit Yunnan. At the moment, several people decided to stay in Kunming for two days and have a good stroll here. Ye Huang also prepared his daily necessities here. When she came to the five-star hotel that an Suyan ordered to prepare, the driver disappeared, leaving only the BMW in the parking space of the hotel. Ansu Yan also had a key in her hand. At first, ye Huang thought that he would get lost, but later he found out that there was everything on the car. In 1997, there was an advanced system like GPS global positioning system. With the help of this device, and we are all Chinese people. This is the territory of the Chinese people. Naturally, it is impossible to get lost. An Suyan has visited here several times before. Knowing the general location of the commercial street here, she took her sister, an Lao yehuang, for a good tour in Kunming. Chapter 466 Yunnan is located in a low latitude plateau, with special geographical location and complex topography, so its climate is also very complex. The plateau monsoon climate is mainly affected by the high-pressure air flow in South Bengal. Most of the province is warm in winter and cool in summer, and the four seasons are like spring. Therefore, ye Huang came here and did not encounter any rainstorm, which made it difficult to go out. Of course, the ultimate goal of Ye Huang and his entourage was related to jade ware. He took several people to visit the jade city of Kunming city. There were not only stone records here, but also the huge jade mountain city called the south of clouds, and the noble and luxurious place of jadeite palace. After visiting Ye Huang in Yunnan, I realized that this is the real jade city. Compared with the market here, Puhai market is really a small one. The main purpose of Ye Huang''s coming here is to make money. Even if some of the jades in the jade city here look exquisite, but the price is too high, he can''t use his only funds to buy them. Moreover, there are a few really good jades or Jadeites. Most of them are to fool the audience. Either the color is impure or the color is not bright enough, otherwise, it will be It is the size is not good, these things can be bought to maintain value, but it is unlikely to appreciate. Old ANN is also experienced in battle, and he doesn''t pay much attention to the jade here. Old man, in fact, the concept of money is not so deep. He came here with a playful attitude and a little mind to see whether the emperor Ye was so God in the legend. But an Suyan and Anxin Bi don''t think so. They both like these jades. The other day, they saw two little carp like jades with pink to crimson. They spent 30000 yuan to buy them. The two sisters, one by one, hung around their necks, also add to their beauty. After two days of fun in Kunming, we finally set foot on the journey to Jinling. Jinling is the largest gathering place of jadeite city in Yunnan Province, which is actually the largest source of jadeite in China. In fact, jadeite from many cities in China is transported from here. It is not only called Emerald City, but also the largest gambling stone gathering place of the Chinese dynasty. Gambling stone is a legal gambling activity. In fact, it is the psychology of gamblers. In any case, those who can afford to play are not ordinary people. The state also allows these people to act recklessly. As long as the foundation of the country is not shaken, the civilians will suffer losses. There is no direct flight from Kunming to Jinling. There is no special passenger airport in Jinling. If you want to take a bus or something, it''s not appropriate. As an 80 year old man, Anxin Bi and an Suyan are the most beautiful women. If you are crowded on the bus, you can feel a little frustrated. Fortunately, an Suyan has a super BMW, Bao The speed of the carriage is good, plus the special GPS, it is not likely to get lost. An Suyan becomes the driver and directly drives three people to Jinling. I really didn''t expect that this way of walking was a few hours faster than taking a bus. It was mainly by bus. If you take a long distance, you need to back up several buses. If you drive by yourself, you don''t need to back up. Soon come to Jinling. There are six jade markets in Jinling. Since you are here, go to the largest jade market, jinyucheng. In fact, jinyucheng is not the largest jade market in Jinling, but it is definitely the largest gambling stone market. By the time we arrived in jinyucheng in the afternoon, it was already four o''clock. When you get off the bus and walk to the street, you can see that there are many tourists in gambling stone. There is a stone dissolving machine beside almost every shop. It looks very spectacular. This side is completely different from that in Puhai city. There are only three stone dissolving machines in the whole street of Puhai city. Moreover, when you use it, the stone dissolver loves that the machine is worn out. If you don''t grind the stone into foam, no one cares about you. Walking in the bustling street, ye Huang opened his "God''s eyes" and looked intently. Among the raw stones on the roadside stalls, there were quite a lot of jadeite, and the ratio was much higher than that of Puhai. Because the stone layer is thick, and it seems to be more laborious, ye Huang also shook one eye and instantly turned off the power. Looking at that one time ago, although there are a lot of jades, they are not so good. If you really buy them, they can rise slightly, but it''s too time-consuming and unnecessary. Old man an is also wandering around, the faint smile on his face gives people a sense of confidence. An Suyan is concerned about the old man and follows him step by step. He is afraid that there will be a lot of noise here. If anyone accidentally bumps into the old man, it will be bad. After a while, an old hand holding a about seven or eight kilograms of raw stone, yelled to the leaf Emperor: "emperor, come and have a look, how about this stone." Ye huangzheng is talking to Anxin Bi. When he hears an Lao calling himself, he hastens to go over and take a close look at the original stone. There is really jade in it. It''s round in shape and transparent in color. Its quality is very good. It''s much better than the ones I saw just now. If you buy it, you can get a lot more. Then he took the stone and said to the owner of the shop: "boss, how much do you charge for this stone?" The skinny tall boss had a sun hat and a mineral water bottle in his hand: "no bargaining, two thousand yuan a kilogram."Hearing this price, ye Huang''s eyes widened and said, "Damn it, other stores are all 781kg. Once you get there, it becomes 2000 yuan." The boss was very kind when he saw that ye Huang was so surprised. He said with a smile, "don''t be excited, little brother. Listen to me. All the old stones they bought are old stones that have been transported from the mine for a week. This is the stone that was delivered last night. The jade production rate is higher than theirs, so I sell it at this price." Ye Huang once again looked at the stone with God''s eyes, nodded his head and said, "if you say so, there is still some truth." Then he turned to an Lao and said, "old ANN, I think this stone is OK. If you don''t buy it." Seeing ye Huang, an Lao feels that the stone is not bad, so she asks an Suyan to take out her credit card to pay for it, totally 18000 yuan. The next step is the process of removing the stones. Ye Huang deliberately and implicitly points out several places where jade may appear. The face cutting machine cuts the jade into two pieces, which is bad. An Lao is quite able to listen to opinions, so he deliberately asks the cutter to avoid those parts. Soon, the jade was released. There was an oval jade in it. The jade was very pure, emerald green, rich in water and green. It was particularly beautiful. After wiping it with a towel, it glowed with clear light in the sun. "Ha ha, the gambling has gone up." An old at the moment like a child, ha ha straight happy, patted Ye Huang on the shoulder, "you boy line ah, very fierce, really accurate." Chapter 467 Ye Huang quickly refused the credit: "old ANN, you picked this stone. I''m just wise after the event. Don''t praise me so much. I can''t stand it." An old ha ha happy, then also not in the polite. "Master, sell this jade for 100000 yuan." A middle-aged man stepped forward and approached him. His face was covered with stubble, and his eyes were fixed on the jade in his hand. Old Ann waved his hand and said, "no, no, I''ll carve my own pendant for fun." In fact, the jadeite is worth at least 200000 yuan. If it is really carved into a pendant, the price will be higher. The key is to see whether the carver is skillful and whether the layout is superb. The middle-aged man saw an old such attitude, knew that he had no play, so he had to go back to the place where he was. The crowd strolled around again, and ye Huang was not idle. God''s eyes swept around, but they didn''t dare to overuse them. They just felt that the stone was possible before they started the God''s eyes. Two hours later, ye Huang was very disappointed. He didn''t see a pure ice green, nor did he see a special kind of jade jade. It was just some common stones that could rise slightly. He didn''t want to bother to buy them. It was a waste of time. As the day went by, Bi''An Suyan was very happy. On this day, they had a good time. They had money and bought a lot of jadeite stones. However, these are all in the leaf emperor''s hint and under the guidance of an Lao to buy, pour also steady gain does not lose. In the evening, back to the hotel, an Su Yan stood in front of the leaf emperor and said with a smile, "emperor, thank you so much today." The leaf emperor smiles slightly, stands in the corridor window side, to an Su Yan way: "Yan Yan elder sister, how to say so, I also did not do what matter." "You think you don''t know. If it wasn''t for your secret advice today, my sister and I would not know how much we would lose. How could we have such a good surname quality tonight?" An Su Yan''s eyes flicker at Ye Huang''s face, which makes him dare not look directly. The moonlight poured down from the sky, clear and transparent, shining through the window at the end of the corridor, shining on an Suyan''s hair. Ye Huang stood at the edge of the window sill, half bright and half dark. His hair was well-organized. The dark place covered some flaws in his face, which had a faint flavor of Jianmei star. He was also extremely handsome. "Sister Yan Yan, we are all friends. It''s right to help each other. What''s more, I''m just talking about my own opinions. It''s not a big deal. Should I watch you buy some stone with no hope, then I''m still not a friend. Are you right?" The corners of his mouth were bent up and his face was full of cool smile. "Hehe, my sister and I are lucky. I''m sure we can make money with you this time, right?" An Su Yan looked at Ye Huang, her eyes narrowed into crescent shape. Ye Huang spread out his arms and said, "well, I''m not sure about this. Gambling stones don''t depend on luck. I don''t dare to talk big." "Hee hee." Anxin Bi also came from the corridor, an old age to big, so went to bed early, "Ye Huang, today you helped a lot, my sister and I invite you to dinner." "It''s nine o''clock in the evening. I feel dizzy after having a snack." Ye Huang can be regarded as admiring this little girl, even these nine points can also come up with such astonishing remarks. Anxin Bi nodded her head and said, "of course, you don''t have the habit of eating midnight snack. Our family usually eat it." "I''m very puzzled. You two eat a snack every day and sleep after eating. You don''t get fat." "My sister and I are born beautiful, can''t help it" said here, Anxin Bi full of self-confidence, the small nose is almost up to the top of the head. "Well, go to dinner." I''m sorry to see the beauty, but I can''t help but look back at her. Three people came to the hotel, this is a five-star hotel, the restaurant is open 24 hours, using all the state-level chefs, the taste of the food is absolutely first-class. "I said, it doesn''t matter if we put the jadeite in the house. It''s better to put it in the security company tomorrow." For the first time, ye Huang was away from home for the first time. There was no family in this place. Only a few people around him could believe that if something happened here, it would be a bad day. Ancient people all know the truth that everyone is innocent and has a clear conscience. He knows better. As a matter of fact, he is not afraid of anything, mainly with his wife and an old man. If there is any problem, it is really hard to deal with it. An Su Yan shook her head and said: "it''s OK. It''s just a small stone. If you''re so worried about it, it''s not that the jade city is going to be chaotic." Ye Huang nodded: "Yan Yan elder sister said is, is I worry more." "Eat, you think so much." Peace of mind Bijiao said with a smile. "By the way, how''s my grandfather?" An Suyan is still worried about her grandfather. After all, she is old, and now she has a long journey. She is sure to be tired. She is afraid that her grandfather has something wrong. Ye Huang said with a smile: "with me as a miracle doctor, what else do you need to be afraid of? I just gave the old man a good treatment. He is in good health. He only went to bed early after wandering for such a long time in the daytime and was tired.""Well, that''s good." Now my grandfather is happy to hear that she is happy. Anxin Bi, the girl, is eating and drinking. I really don''t understand how this girl likes to eat so much. How can she keep her figure so slim? Ye Huang takes a look at Anxin Bi, and her eyes are bright. She has meat on her chest. Compared with Xiao qiuruo''s small bag, she has a lot of meat in front of her chest. Is it possible that the meat and meat she eats grow here. Ye Huang felt that he was a little evil and excited. If only he could test it by hand. When she was thinking about this, an Suyan coughed and coughed twice, so that ye Huang regained consciousness. She looked at herself with white eyes. Her face was red and her eating speed slowed down a lot. Ye Huang knew that his great deeds had been discovered by them. He was embarrassed and could not hold his old face. He hurriedly said, "sister Yan Yan, be at ease. I''m in a hurry. Go to WC first. You can eat first." After finishing the technique of urination, it disappeared instantly. (the big villain will look at other people''s places. Is it really good for me? No wonder my mother said that men are all colored, and they are really good) Anxin Bi scolds in her heart, but she has a sweet feeling in her heart. An Suyan looks at her sister''s coquettish and bashful manner and shakes her head. This girl is in spring, but she already has a girlfriend. But ye Huangna''s boy is too bad. If she didn''t cough twice, she could not stare at her. When ye Huang went to the toilet, he felt very embarrassed on his face. He quickly washed his face with cold water, which relieved his embarrassment. "Damn it, as a new type of hooligan in the 21st century, I still don''t have thick skin. In the future, I still need more practice to make sure that the laser can''t penetrate and the artillery can''t penetrate." Chapter 468 When ye Huang went to the toilet, he felt very embarrassed on his face. He quickly washed his face with cold water, which relieved his embarrassment. "Damn it, as a new type of hooligan in the 21st century, I still don''t have thick skin. In the future, I still need more practice to make sure that the laser can''t penetrate and the artillery can''t penetrate." Ye Huang murmured to himself, "strive to meet this situation, you can still maintain a calm attitude, let people think that this is the pursuit of our generation." To tell you the truth, ye Huang is also in constant progress, although very slow, but he is also striving for transformation. He became more shameless, happier, more powerful, and more playful. Finally, he could make the people around him happy after two minutes, ye Huang returned to his position. Anxin Bi and an Suyan had finished their meal. They settled the accounts and went back to their own rooms. Ye Huang and his party live in a suite, which has three rooms. As an old man is old, and ye Huang is not honest in sleeping, he strongly demands that he should not sleep with an Lao. It is not good to move when he is sleeping. At present, it is assigned to ye Huangyi, an Lao, Anxin Bi and an Suyan. Anyway, they are sisters. It doesn''t matter if they sleep together every day. He said hello to the two sisters and went back to his room. He lay on the bed and breathed. He didn''t have a good rest these two days. He was shopping and looking at commodities every day. Although he was full, he was also tired. Ye Zi instantly appeared beside Ye Huang and hugged his waist: "husband, are you tired?" Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "it''s OK. It''s just that I didn''t go out to play in the past, but I didn''t adapt to the sudden changes in this period of time." Ye Zi, with a sweet smile, stretched out her jade hand and pressed it on her shoulder: "husband, how about I help you massage?" "Ye Zi, when did you learn massage technique? Help and help." Hearing that a beautiful girl is willing to help her massage, ye Huang is naturally happy. He doesn''t worry about Ye Zi being tired. Ye Zi belongs to a perpetual motion machine in a sense. She never eats or digests. Unless she has some deliberate negative state, she will not feel tired. Ye Huang lies comfortably on the bed, while Ye Zi gently beats her back. This comfortable taste is not something that ordinary people can enjoy. The light sweetness of Ye Zi floats in. After sniffing two mouthfuls, ye Huang feels a little intoxicated. "Ye Zi, you are so sweet. I''m drunk." "Husband, I have something more intimate." Ye Zi smiles charmingly, reaches out to rub on Ye Huang''s cheek, ye Huang sticks out his tongue to lick Ye Zi''s palm, and makes Ye Zi giggle. "Use it to see if your husband can live well." Ye Huang is very curious. What is Ye Zi''s so-called more intimate action. Ye Zi Tiantian smiles and kisses the ear root of the leaf emperor and says: "later, it''s better to come slowly." Ye Huang only felt that he was tickled by Ye Zi. He turned over and was just about to punish the girl who made trouble with himself. The phone rang. Ye Huang quickly picked up his mobile phone: "Hello, which one." "Who do you think it is." Ansu Yan''s voice rang at the other end of the phone. Ye Huang was puzzled: "Yan Yan elder sister, such a close distance, there is no need to call." "I''m afraid to wake up my grandfather. Come to our room and hurry up." Finish saying an Su Yan to hang up the phone. Ye huangyileng, now it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. What can I do to help him at this point? His clothes are not neat. When Ye Zi kneaded himself just now, his coat has been taken off, and his trousers have not been taken off, but they are still the same. Now had to stand up, holding the side of Ye Zidao: "Ye Zi, Yan Yan elder sister there called me in the past, you go back first, I''ll call you out when it''s OK." Finish saying in leaf purple red lip to kiss gently, sweet grape taste, as expected moving. Ye Zi Tiantian smiles and holds the hand of Ye Huang and presses it on the big white rabbit in front of his right chest: "master, hurry up, ha." Ye Huang has not heard the master''s name from Ye Zi''s mouth for a long time. When he heard it, he was very excited. He hugged Ye Zi and said, "well, if nothing happens, I will come back soon." After that, he took Ye Zi back to the mission hall, because he knew that the longer Ye Zi stayed here, the more reluctant he was to let her go. Because his room was separated from an Lao''s room, he was very careful when he opened the door. When he left, he crept forward and tried not to make a sound. The day was getting late, and the living room was very quiet. Therefore, it would be very obvious to make a sound. "What am I supposed to do in their room this evening?" In his mind, two gorgeous beauties in his pajamas appear in his mind. His heart seems to have been scratched by the itch, which is very revealing. "Whatever he is, we are not afraid of the shadow. There is nothing to be afraid of." Thinking of this, ye Huang''s body seems to be full of strength, instantly straightened his waist, stood up and began to knock on the door. It''s still the three lightness and one heaviness of politeness.Crunchy. The door opened, and there was a pale yellow light from inside. An Ruoxi from the door out of the head, see is the leaf emperor, hurried way: "emperor, hurry in, quiet point ha." In the middle of the room, two of the emperor''s tiptoes enter the room. As soon as he entered the room, ye Huang was stunned. He saw Anxin Bi, wearing a cotton cartoon Mickey Mouse pajamas, lying on the bed, shaking her little feet, holding her chin in her hands, not knowing what she was thinking. When she saw Ye Huang entering the room, she immediately wrinkled her nose and said, "Why are you so slow? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "I just wore a big underpants, would you like me to come in like this?" he said with a smile Peace of mind Bi listen to Ye Huang''s words, the face turns red instantly, Chong Ye Huang hum a, do not accept his rascal words. Just now, when ye Huang walked into the room, an Su Yan closed the door behind him. Now, an Su Yan passed by Shi ran, and he saw the whole picture of an Su Yan. Amazing. This is what ye Huang felt when she saw an Suyan. She felt as if she had been hit by a little lightning in an instant. Her whole body was crispy. She was wearing a light black lace Nightgown, which outlined her perfect figure. Although the light black pajamas are broad, they show the perfect figure. Originally, when an Suyan and plain clothes were used, they were extremely beautiful, belonging to the one from thousands of miles. However, ye Huang could still maintain a calm attitude in front of her, and would not always stare at others. After all, ye Huang was surrounded by beautiful women, which was the counteraction of beauty Resistance greatly increased, coupled with a leaf purple temper, more firm. But today, an Suyan wears these pajamas. Her chest and buttocks are indistinctly visible under the light black pajamas, which adds numerous temptations. The slender waist that can''t be grasped gives people a feeling of weak willow supporting the wind. It makes people want to love and pity her out of thin air. This is not all. Ansuyan''s perfect clavicle The neckline of the black pajamas is full of clean curves and crystal white skin, which makes people salivate. On the slender feet, you wear a pink slipper. The ten toes on the jade feet are like ten crystal clear pearls. They are round, shiny and attractive. Chapter 469 Family name sense. This is the second thought of Ye Huang. When an Su Yanping said that when she was outside, her expression was rich, but all of them were light smile, quiet smile, or reflective expression. She seldom had such a lazy and confused look. In addition, her fluffy hair scattered on one side of her shoulder, which was particularly moving and beautiful, adding to the temptation of confusion. Originally peace of mind Bi also thought that he was angry, let the leaf emperor take the initiative to admit his mistake, he just took care of him. However, when he turned his head, he saw the pig brother who was staring at his sister''s chest. A kind of indignation suddenly rose in his heart. His shaking feet stopped moving. His small mouth pouted and he said softly, "Ye Huang, where are you looking at? It''s really a big sex Wolf." When ye Huang heard Anxin Bi''s words, he was stunned. Naturally, I was looking at your sister''s plump buttocks and big white rabbit. Could he look at other places and suddenly realize that he was playing a rogue, and his expression on his face became a little embarrassed. Anxin Bi saw Ye Huang''s behavior, and an Suyan naturally saw it. However, this kind of vision was quite common to her. In addition, ye Huangping said that she had performed better than before. I think it''s because of the pajamas I''m wearing today. I want to turn a blind eye and forgive him. But I don''t think my sister is willing to call it out. Ansu Yan pretty face a swing, staring at his sister: "heart Bi, what to say." With these words, she felt a little hot on her face, which she seldom had. Ye Huang saw an Suyan standing on his side, and then he thought about his determination made at midnight. With a thick face like the city wall, he said, "Anxin Bi, what do you say? I''m not a sex wolf." At first, Anxin Bi, who was reprimanded by her sister, didn''t want to pursue Ye Huang. However, she didn''t think that this shameless person would dare to talk back to him. Now she was very angry: "you dare not to be a lecher. What did you look at just now? You can''t turn your eyes. I can''t stand it A man like you who dares not to be Ye Huang''s eyes brightened, and he said with a smile, "in fact, I''m not a sex wolf. I just did an examination." Peace of mind Bi widened his eyes: "you don''t tell me, you gave my sister a check." Ye Huang felt that his face could resist the bullet. He was very proud and said solemnly, "indeed, I gave your sister a general examination just now." "Spit." Anxin Bi suddenly stood up from the bed, hopped on the bed, pointed at the leaf emperor with the slender jade, and said, "you are really a shameless person. You should stick gold on your face according to my words. After seeing it, you can''t admit it. If you really check it, you can tell me if there is any problem on my sister." Ye Huangshen''s eyes instantly started to sweep an Suyan''s body, and said solemnly: "I really checked out some small problems. Sister Yanyan has some endocrine disorders, which leads to palms sweating all the time. It should be from small to large, but sweating is not too much. In ordinary times, you don''t need to wipe with anything. Just open your hands. I''m right, sister Yanyan." An Su Yan widened her eyes and stared at the leaf emperor. She was surprised: "emperor, I haven''t seen that. Your medical skill is not learned in vain. I didn''t tell you that I have this problem. How can you see it?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Yan Yan, your back ankle is a little red and swollen. It may be because you have been shopping these two days and you are slightly tired. The inside of your feet is very itchy and there is also some swelling, which is probably the reason." Ansu Yan nodded again and again, and said in his mouth, "it''s really God." Peace of mind Bi see ye Huang unexpectedly said a head to the right way, for a moment, dumbfounded, unexpectedly can not find out what run Ye Huang''s words. "That''s right. I was a miracle doctor, but I was indifferent to fame and wealth. I didn''t want some paparazzi to follow me every day, so I almost hid in the downtown." Ye Huang put up a poss, a picture of me as a big man, amused at ease Bi and an Su Yan giggle straight. Ye Huang stares at an Suyan''s delicate jade feet. The jade toes like pearls make him greedy: "how about this, sister Yan Yan. I''ll spend some internal power later to help you treat the swelling on your feet. I''ll make sure that it works immediately. Trust me, it''s absolutely right." With that, ye Huang also patted his chest, a heroic cloud dry appearance. Peace of mind Bi immediately stopped smiling, small face, standing in front of his sister: "you are not allowed to press my sister''s feet, I see you this guy is restless and kind, you must want to take advantage of my sister, men are a virtue, don''t think I don''t know." An Su Yan made a big red face again, patted her sister on the shoulder and said, "Xin Bi, don''t make trouble." Ye Huang said with a smile: "since Anxin Bi doesn''t agree with me, I won''t force it. However, I still suggest that you''d better take hot water bubble feet, so that the feet are good and fast, and we have the spirit to go shopping again." An Suyan accepted Ye Huang''s suggestion and nodded: "OK, I''ll find some hot water to soak my feet." When ye Huang saw that the noise was enough, he said enough, clapped his hands and said, "now that the gossip is over, let''s talk about the business. I''ve come all the way from there to here. Do you want me to appreciate the appearance of you two in your pajamas?"Peace of mind Bi red face "bah" A: "you this lecher, I don''t want to talk to you, or let my sister say it to you." "Emperor, you said jade was really troublesome." An Su Yan face on a serious face, sitting on the edge of the bed, to the leaf emperor way, "come here, sit next to me." "Yes." Sitting on the side of Ann''s sweet, sniffing the faint fragrance of the body, ye Huang remembered Jiang Yachun''s taste, the taste of the French classic perfume FerragamoFerragamo, which was love to spray in Jiangya, Ping, and the fragrance of pear blossoms on ANN''s body. The Jiangya Chun''s body was a light perfume, and two different flavors made Huang Huang have the same feeling. That is the serenity in temptation, the temptation in tranquility. "How to say that." Ye Huang frowned. An Suyan said: "I don''t know if you paid attention to the emperor. When we were gambling in the market, we met a man whose hair was dyed red. His hair was very strange. He was dyed red in front of him. He also had a big eardrop on his ear. At that time, I thought that the man dressed up really strange. Later, the gambling rose the first stone, and I saw the man with red hair When we went shopping together, we didn''t see that man again. But when we went back to the house after supper tonight, I seemed to see him again. His figure flashed by. His head and hair were red and very similar to people in the day. But he walked very fast. I didn''t see whether there were eardrops on his ears. I doubt if he was following us Ye Huangyi Leng, see peace of mind Bi an Su Yan two face some fear expression, think of the night when they two said big words, all of which formed a sharp contrast. But now is not the time to ridicule them. What''s more, Ren an Suyan has a good observation ability. At least Ye Huang didn''t notice this detail. At the moment, they should give them confidence: "don''t worry, sister Yan Yan. Jadeite is kept in my backpack. There is absolutely no problem. It''s just a few thieves. I can fight 20 by myself." Chapter 470 To tell you the truth, ye Huang''s strength has not been fully developed, and he doesn''t know how many people he can hit at his peak. Reassured nose is not used to see the appearance of the leaf emperor boasting, snorted: "you blow you, anyway, now is the night, the sky has a few cows flying, others are also very difficult to see." what more than sufficient, "he said," you don''t know, remember when you were in grade two primary school, you passed by a waste station, and a ragged one saw me. He felt my skeleton was surprised. He gave me a Joyoung magic. After years of training, I also had some real gas in my body. It was a little success. I still had enough to deal with those thieves and thieves. "Cut." Peace of mind Bi returned with disdain. An Suyan worried: "in fact, this jade is nothing. If the other party really wants it, it''s nothing to give it to the other party. If they want to hurt the old man and hurt us, the loss will be too great." When ye Huang saw an Suyan, she was really worried about this problem. She said, "sister Yan Yan, do you have no staff here? Do you have any branch stores here? I don''t want people to come. " An Suyan shook her head and said, "we are not specialized in jade business. It is unwise to compete with those who only engage in jade business here. So there is no branch store here. What we do is antiques, jade, gold, silver, jadeite and gems are sold. There is a store in Kunming, but there is no staff in Jinling." "Ye Huang asked," how do you buy jade "We usually buy semi gambling woolen materials, or pure uncut jadeite, and take them back for processing and then sell them to earn the price difference. Usually, when we buy jade here, we are followed by security personnel. However, our surname and quality are different this time. In fact, we have come here for fun, and we have not asked security personnel to follow us There is no such strange person as I met today. " Ansu Yan explained. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''m afraid the previous few times have not been like this. I''m afraid that when I come to Jade City, I''ll make a lot of special profits. I''ll add a lot of jadeite to my backpack." Ansu Yan nodded her head and said, "it''s true." Ye Huang stares at an Su Yan''s eyelashes: "it seems that I am your lucky star, ha ha." The word "Fu Xing" is very pronounced by Ye Huang. An Su Yan heard Ye Huang''s voice over. Her cheek was slightly red and her eyebrows were full of charming love. She did not know where the girl wanted to go. Seeing that the whole story was clear, ye Huang patted himself on the chest and said, "sister Yan Yan, peace of mind Bi, you two don''t have to worry about this matter. I''m equivalent to the security personnel. There''s no problem at all. Trust me." Seeing the appearance of Ye Huang, she sat upright from the bed and hummed: "I believe you, I believe you, my sister and I are in danger, and my grandfather is not safe. I think it''s better to send someone to come." Ye Huang hehe a smile: "it seems that the peace of mind Bi students still don''t believe me, do you want me to show you two hands." Although they were in the same school, they were not familiar with each other. In addition, they did not get approval, and ye Huang was not easy to call "Xinbi" or "bi''er". They were too close. If they said that, they would make each other feel disgusted, and ye Huang would not do such things. Peace of mind Bi big eyes: "good, if you can show two hands to let me believe it, I believe you said the ghost, if not, then you are lying, after seeing my sister and I, the eyes should look to the ground, do not stare at us." Ye Huang said with a smile, "that''s a good feeling. If I succeed in proving that I have the ability to protect you, then I can look at it unscrupulously." "Hum." "I''ll prove it to you now." Ye Huang instantly took out a coin and threw it out. With a bang, the coin was inlaid on the wall. Anxin Bi and an Suyan were stunned. They got up and ran to the wall. Half of the coin was inlaid on the wall, motionless. "My God." Ansu Yan opened her mouth wide, an unbelievable expression for a year. Anxin Bi didn''t want to lose like this. She pursed her small mouth and said, "who knows what magic trick you used" Ye Huangdao: "it seems that you are a little girl with a hard mouth. I will say something that only you know. Just ten seconds ago, your stomach purred three times, and then gently let out a fart." Words just said rice, peace of mind Bi''s powder fist directly hit the chest above, the leaf emperor retreated. Peace of mind Biman Unicom red, the mouth refused to let go: "you tell lies, where I put me where you slander me, you apologize to me." Ye Huang seized Anxin Bi''s small fist and said with a smile, "you can see that it''s true. You girl can''t lie. It''s obvious that you''re angry when you look red. Besides, fart is the gas of grains. I didn''t laugh at you, but you didn''t admit that I could do it. Now I''ve said one Only the things you know, let you feel my magic Try to get rid of your hands, but don''t let go of your hands"Then you have to tell the truth." Ye Huang, who was staring at Anxin Bi, didn''t let go. "Shut up." Anxin bi was really angry, her hands were amazing, far more than a girl should have the strength, all of a sudden to shake off the leaf emperor, blushing back. When an Suyan watched her sister quarrel with Ye Huang, her face was filled with tears and laughter. Ye Huang was a distinguished guest of the family, and she could not reprimand her. Anxin bi was her sister, and she was exposed by Ye Huang. How shameful it is for a girl to be said to fart. It is proper to lose her temper. Had to stand awkwardly on one side, watching two people make a fuss. Ye Huang took a look at Anxin Bi, spread out his hands and said, "you, you, now your stomach is gurgling again. Although it''s just a dull sound, you can hear it yourself, but I have internal skill in my body, and naturally I can hear it clearly." "You and you" can be regarded as hating Ye Huang. Fortunately, there is only her sister here, and there is no outsider. It is not too shameful. But really, her stomach is really growling now, and she has a very uncomfortable feeling, which makes her a little unstable. Maybe it is because she walked too much today and ate too fast for dinner. Chapter 471 Ye Huang stretched out his hands: "I have a way to help you treat your stomach, you simply let me help knead it." Peace of mind Bi listen to Ye Huang''s words, naturally refused to believe, with his eyes gouged out Ye Huang one eye: "want to take advantage of me, no way." Ye Huang one buttocks sits on the bed: "that forget, tube me what matter, you still suffer to forget." Finish saying that there is fruit platter on the opposite platform, to stand beside an Su Yan way: "Yan Yan elder sister, I want to eat apple, OK?" "Of course, you can take the fruits here to your own room, but I think you should also have a fruit tray in your house. You should not pay attention to it." Ansu Yan nodded and agreed. The emperor picked up an apple and chewed it. Anxin Bi can''t stand the torment of her stomach and rushes directly to the bathroom and closes the door with a bang. An Su Yan saw her sister like this, but she shook her head and sat down on the bed. The leaf emperor ate the apple and comforted her with a relaxed face. She gradually put down her worry. "Well, since you are so sure, you will be entrusted with all my wealth and safety, sister." Ansu Yan smiles. Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "of course, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I kick the tigers of Sanjiang and fight the Jiaolong of Beihai. I don''t care about those little fish and shrimps." Seeing ye Huang''s self-confidence, an Suyan is finally relieved. Just now, ye Huang''s performance is not so good. At least from the aspect of coin tossing, an Suyan has never seen anyone who can do this. (I hope he is as powerful as he said himself) an Suyan prayed silently in her heart. After about ten minutes, the sound of the water splashing on the other side of the toilet, Anxin Bi came out slowly from the toilet, covered his stomach with one hand, frowned, and looked very uncomfortable. "What''s up, Xinbi." Seeing her sister like this, an Suyan couldn''t sit still. She stood up and helped her sister. Anxin Bi slowly walked to the leaf emperor side, hummed to him: "I see you still help me knead it." Leaf Huang rolled a white eye, picked pick pick eyebrow: "how drop, now don''t dislike me to take advantage of you." Anxin Bi slowly sat down on the bed and said, "what''s wrong? I''ll treat my kitten lying on my stomach and playing for a while, right when it''s naughty." The leaf emperor hey hey a smile: "that dares the sentiment good, even if is when the kitten, I also want to take advantage of this." Peace of mind Bi white leaf emperor one eye, but full of spring between eyebrows: "you hurry up, others stomach is very uncomfortable." Ye Huang kneaded his palms, motioned for an Su Yan to get out of the way, and then reached down. Peace of mind Bi hastily way: "your eyes are not allowed to aim at disorderly, do you hear me, sister, you help me to look at her point, do not allow him to act recklessly." "Good, good." An Su Yan nods quickly. Ye Huang rolled a white eye: "you are flat, there is no ups and downs, what to see, even if I see, also can''t think of anything." Then he raised his hand and was ready to press down. Peace of mind Bi cheeks slightly red, some angry: "I where flat, you open your eyes to say a lie, angry me." "Hey, hey." Ye Huang laughs obstinately. If you don''t answer the girl''s question, I don''t think much about it. After all, your sister is by my side. I want to be a gentleman. But as soon as you remind me, I can''t do it without thinking about it. Wow, you''re really making yourself suffer. Peace of mind Bi see ye Huang''s wretched appearance, in the heart a burst of boredom, do men like women''s chest with two big white rabbits? It''s really hateful. Men''s minds are full of the idea of * *, bored to death, bored to death, why the one in front of my chest is so small, bored to death, bored to death. Ye HuangKe didn''t use God''s eyes. Naturally, he didn''t know what Anxin bi was thinking. His hands finally pressed on Anxin Bi''s small belly. How could the thin Donald Duck cotton nightdress resist the magic of Ye Huang''s magic hands? She felt a heat flow from her small belly, and a sense of dryness and heat spread from her stomach in all directions. She bit down her lips, turned her head, and no longer looked at him. Ye Huangti will have the soft temperature under his hands. Although the smooth and tender skin is separated by a layer of pajamas, the feeling is the same. Seeing the appearance of Anxin Bi, there are several black lines on the head of Ye Huangti. I am not strong x you. You don''t need to make this kind of appearance. You make yourself very aggrieved, which makes me a little embarrassed. Seeing that Anxin Bi looks like an angry little daughter-in-law, ye Huang wants to laugh. The little girl is lovely when she is red, especially when she doesn''t speak. She is really like a night primrose. However, this guy had a bad stomach today. It seems that the night primrose should be changed into night fart. When ye Huang thought of this place, he was full of black lines. He admired his ability of association. This little girl is so lovely and beautiful that ye Huang can''t let her go. In fact, she said that she wanted to help her knead her stomach at the beginning, but she always said that she wanted to take advantage of something. If she didn''t take advantage of it now, it would be a big loss. Thought to do, although in an Su Yan''s gaze, the leaf emperor must pretend to be serious, but the hand is massage action, you can cheat.Through her pajamas, she felt the tenderness of Anxin Bi''s small belly. Ye Huang''s hands crossed her stomach, sometimes light and heavy, just like a skating dancer. These movements were quite normal in an Suyan''s eyes, but in Anxin Bi''s feeling, there was a sense of dryness and heat scattered from the belly skin. It''s itchy and numb, which is the feeling of Anxin Bi now. Her red smile and clenched lips all reflect her strong tolerance of her own feelings. "Cluck cluck" as expected or did not hold back, peace of mind Bi suddenly laugh out a voice, "what are you doing, too itchy." Ye Huang solemnly said: "this is the normal massage technology. You eat hot meals at noon, eat popsicles in the middle of the way, and eat too fast at night, which leads to stomach distension and indigestion. If you want to be good, you should lie down for me. Don''t move." Ye Huang said the head is right, an Su Yan peace of mind Bi two people repeatedly nodded. Ye Huang''s hands continue to move, Anxin Bi represses her feeling of wanting to laugh, and gradually the itching sensation disappears, and the burning feeling is more intense. Ye Huang''s hand seems to have magic power, which makes Anxin Bi soft all over the body. A stream of electric current rushes from her abdomen to her legs. Anxin Bi''s eyes are blurred, her silver teeth nibble, and she doesn''t let herself groan. She just holds her small fist The abdomen is tight. Ye huangshou pressed and kneaded on Anxin Bi''s abdomen, as if injecting heat into it. Anxin Bi had a feeling of flying up into the sky, rising all the time. All of a sudden, Anxin Bi''s abdomen suddenly shook. The shaking was very slight, and only Ye Huang could feel it. His legs were clamped tightly. Anxin Bi only felt the heat gushing out of his legs Flow. Her cheek immediately became hot and hot, never so hot. Seeing Anxin Bi''s appearance, ye Huang knew that he seemed to be playing too much. He quickly recovered Anxin Bi''s body, took back his palm and said, "OK, I''ve got a massage, and the rest of the links are" and then he said, "OK, I''m done with the massage." Chapter 472 Before ye Huang finished, Anxin Bi began to fart. Although Anxin Bi tightly clamped her buttocks and her legs, she still couldn''t control the gas in her body. Now her cheek is even hotter. She farts in public. This is a disgraceful thing, not to mention a beautiful girl and a school flower. What''s more irritating to Anxin Bi is that ye Huang''s action is very fierce. He suddenly retreats and covers his nose, which is as terrible as the explosion of atomic bomb. He can only see one hand waving in front of his nose, pretending to smell very bad. Anxin bi was so embarrassed that she jumped up from the bed, stretched out a small fist and hit the leaf Emperor: "it smells so bad. You are as terrible as the atomic bomb explosion." "Naturally, it doesn''t smell so bad, but when you said the atomic bomb exploded, I suddenly thought of a song that children used to sing when I was a child. For example, Anxin Bi''s fart was like a nuclear weapon. A fart jumped to Italy. The king of Italy was watching a play. When he smelled the fart, he was very dissatisfied. He invited a group of scientists to study the fart and finally determined that it was Anxin Bi Fart. " After that, he laughed. Peace of mind Bi see ye Huang say such an asshole words, small face a stretch, small fist like a big windmill like to fight against Ye Huang, ye Huang even block, pour also airtight, water can not pour into. Peace of mind Bi mouth in a way: "I am a beautiful girl, you said so bad, you really hate." Then he muttered a lot. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I see you, you''d better go to the toilet. After a while, the stomach should be called again. For the last time, the stomach will be bloated." This words just finished, peace of mind Bi''s small belly suddenly thought of the sound of grunt, her small face a red, quickly covered his stomach to run to the toilet, while running also called to the leaf Emperor: "you are a real asshole." Ye Huang laughed, and then he stood at the door of the bathroom and cried, "you suddenly remind me of a childhood ballad. It''s the so-called foot crossing the Yellow River. Holding confidential documents. Machine gun fire ahead. There''s a lot of gunfire in the back. " "Die." Anxin Bi is completely made a no temper by the Ye Huang. At the moment, he is depressed and squats in the toilet. An Suyan was made to cry and laugh by Ye Huang''s performance today. This guy still remembers the ballad when he was a child. It''s really hard for him. Thinking of his sister''s being run, he called out in a hurry: "Ye Huang, come on, you''re like a child. I''m ashamed of my sister." Ye Huang, with a smile, scratched his head: "sister Yan Yan, I''m not teasing her. She always looks at me badly. She has to make her suffer." Ansu Yan helplessly shook his head: "you, you, I don''t know what to say about you." After that, ye Huang said a lot of words to coax an Suyan. He saw that an Suyan still had some anxiety in her heart and made a lot of guarantees. Only then did an Suyan gradually put down her worries and turned to smile. After a while, the sound of clattering came from the toilet again. Anxin Bi pushed the door of the toilet and wrinkled his nose out of the toilet. He saw ye huangqiang pretending to be calm. Ye Huang said with a smile, "girl, is your stomach comfortable?" Peace of mind Bi to the leaf emperor waved his fist: "who allows you to call my girl, want to call my name to hear?" Ye Huang touched his nose: "you are like a child who hasn''t grown up. What''s wrong with your girl?" "Don''t let is not let. I don''t want to cry like that again." The leaf emperor see peace of mind Bi angry appearance, quickly raised his hands to surrender: "good, good, I don''t call you girl line." An Su Yan slightly shakes her head, these two are clearly children''s heart surname, the dialogue is so lovely. Ye Huang turned his head to an Suyan and said, "sister Yan Yan, things have been dealt with. Now it''s more than 11 o''clock in the evening, I should go back to my room, so I won''t disturb you to go to bed." an Suyan said: "well, you go back first." Ye Huang stood up, tidied up his clothes and said, "don''t worry. I''m a martial arts expert. I can observe every move in this room. If there is any disturbance, I will rush to you to protect you." Peace of mind Bi hem way: "also protect us, I see my sister and I see you when first self-protection Ye Huang turns to leave and ignores the girl. This guy really wants everything to be aimed at himself. There is no need to fight against her. If he is really serious, he seems to have little courage. Crept to his room, ye Huang closed the door, and instantly summoned Ye Zi. "Hee hee, husband, those two girls are very interesting." Ye Huang waved his hand and said: "Oh, peace of mind Bi that little girl, I really can''t hold." "What, my husband, you make her very obedient." Ye Zigang has been observing the outside world from the perspective of Ye Huang. Ye Huang said with a smile, "that''s it. If you don''t see who we are, I''m the first strange man in Puhai. No, I should be the first strange man in the Chinese dynasty. In the future, more beautiful women will be around me, and they will all be obedient to me." Ye Zi hemmed twice, stretched out his hand and pinched the old high nose of Ye Huangqiao: "you are proud of you." In fact, she also knew that with the ability of Ye Huang, she could not say that it was really that scene.Seeing Ye Zi''s pursed red lips, ye Huang felt a burst of feverish agitation in his abdomen. He immediately threw himself on Ye Zi and began to kiss violently. Two seconds later, Ye Zi realized what had happened. She struggled twice and took a breath. Then she stretched out her hands around her neck and gently kissed him. There are also two kinds of kisses. One is the domineering kiss, which is commonly known as the martial kiss. One is a kind of kiss with warm voice and warm air, which is also known as Wen kiss. If someone is watching, they will surely marvel that the conversion between the two men is really quite free. I believe that it was only after long training that they reached such a level. The two people said love words to each other for a while. When ye Huangqing was in deep love, he was about to wipe the gun off the fire, and the phone rang again. "Depressed, who is this?" In fact, don''t think about it. There are only a few people who know their own phone. There are few who can use mobile phones around Ye Huang these days. Pick up a mobile phone to see, is a text message, Anxin Bi mobile phone sent. "Emperor, my sister and I are still afraid. If you can, can you sleep in the living room?" The words are full of pitiful, let Ye Huang shake his head and sigh. "This little girl is a little bit interesting. I didn''t let you call her a girl just now. Now she''s calling you emperor hee hee." Ye Zi can control her own * * very well. To be honest, ye Huang doubts that she is different from normal people. As a non-human being, she doesn''t need to eat food or sleep. She has an extremely keen sense and memory ability. Moreover, she is so emotional as she kisses herself just now. It seems that she can''t restrain the spring love, which is like the state of mountain torrents. But as soon as she heard the voice of the phone, her body heat began to gradually drop to normal temperature, her rapid breathing gradually returned to normal, and her blurred eyes had no desire. Signs of fire rising. Chapter 473 "You have to ask the girl." Ye Huang decided in his heart and said to Ye Zi, "Ye Zi, there''s no way. It seems that I can''t accompany you today. You''d better go to the advanced task hall." Ye Zi stares at Ye Huang with her clear eyes like autumn water, and her love in her eyes is undisguised. After a minute, she gently asks Ye Huang''s forehead, opens her head and says, "yes." Ye Huangchang took a breath, and immediately returned his hot and delicate body in his arms to the mission hall. He shook his head and sighed, "two big girls are in the same room, and they are still so afraid. OK, OK, let me, the first master of Puhai, keep watch for you." With that, he stood up and was ready to leave the bedroom. His eyes swept to the bag containing jade in the corner of the room. After thinking about it, he walked forward and held the bag in his arms. Then he walked out of the bedroom. Ye Huang came to an Su Yan''s room with his bag. After chatting with an Suyan for a while, he turned around and prepared to leave. Seeing that ye Huang was not ready to talk to himself, he hummed and jumped to the bed, covered with quilts, ready to go to bed. Fortunately, the weather is relatively cool these days, and the pajamas they wear are extremely wide. Otherwise, the emperor will surely see the two beauties in bikini. After leaving Liangmei''s room, ye Huang found a long sofa in the living room, put the jade with jadeite on the tea table, and found a quilt. Then he lay down on the sofa ready to sleep. He doesn''t worry about burglary at all. He has a highly sensitive "true Qi" in his body. He can feel all the wind and grass in a crisis moment. As long as there is a strange smell in the room, he can instantly wake up and turn from passive to active. Lying on the sofa and closing his eyes, ye Huangxin said to Ye Zi, "Ye Zi, I ask you something." "Huang, you say, I know everything and say everything." Ye Zi said with a smile. "You can also control your body consciously When Ye Zi heard this, she faltered and stammered, which just said: "it can be. In fact, it is not consciously, but subconsciously. If there is something else to do, or if you order me to do something else, the fire in my body will gradually extinguish." The leaf emperor Oh a, to the leaf purple way: "well, I know, I am ready to sleep." "Good night." Ye Huang has not slept for a long time. He is ready to have a good rest these days. In addition, he is not good at doing anything in the task space at this moment, because there is a possibility of danger after all. May be afraid of Ye Huang think more, after two minutes, the voice of Ye Zi came out again: "husband, I say one thing to you, I can only spring for you." Ye Huang opened his eyes and said with a smile, "OK, I know." In fact, ye Huang knew for a long time that Ye Zi had two ultimate rules, namely, loyalty and love, which belonged to surname. It was absolutely impossible for him to have sex with others. Moreover, Ye Zi would not leave his own fault. Deep sleep, ye Huang had a wonderful dream. He appeared in a dreamlike pink world, the ground was soft and lively, and he was very comfortable. He was lying on the ground rolling, laughing and feeling comfortable. The soft voice of "Emperor Huang" came from afar. When ye Huang sat up and looked at the source of the sound, she turned out to be teacher Jiang Yachun. She was wearing a light green purple skirt with a loose, ultra modern top and a shawl, walking slowly over. "Teacher, why are you here?" Ye Huang didn''t expect that he could meet Jiang Yachun in such a way that he stammered. In the face of Jiang Yachun''s tempting clothes, he blushed even when he was 40 years old. We can see how charming Jiang Yachun is. Jiang Yachun didn''t answer him. He just put a smile on his arm and said, "emperor, tired." Ye Huang asked Jiang Yachun''s fragrance and felt dizzy as if to fly into the sky. He said, "I''m not tired." Then he could not help but squeeze his head on Jiang Yachun''s plump chest, twisting and twisting. Gradually, ye Huang''s hand became dishonest and extended to Jiang Yachun''s chest. when the dream was extending, when he felt comfortable for a while, his true Qi suddenly disordered, and at the same time, his dream was interrupted. Ye huangzheng opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed a cold light in the dark. "Bata." The door of the living room was locked gently, and four different voices came from them. It was the sound of footsteps. A sneer appeared at the corner of the mouth of Ye Huang. Sister Yan Yan guessed that it was really good. When someone took a dump on the tiger''s head, the function of God''s eyes was turned on in an instant, and everything could be seen clearly at night. There was a thin man with red hair, and three tall and thin people were standing behind him. They looked furtive and bent over to explore. The red haired skinny man seemed to feel that there was no danger. He even put on a smile and waved to several people behind him to follow. They walked very slowly without making any sound. Ye Huang could see clearly that they were wearing cotton padded shoes on their feet. (it seems that they are all professionals,) in his heart, ye Huang secretly said that this is not the time to attack. There are four people on the other side. Even if they are good at martial arts and can control each other, they can easily defeat them.However, he couldn''t do a perfect kill. Since he could, why should he go far away? So he didn''t attack. The red haired thin man stood in front of the tea table and whispered with the three people behind him. Maybe it was because the room was too dark. He could not see ye Huang sleeping on the sofa on one side. The main reason was that this guy was just hiding on the other side of the sofa baffle, and the angle was very good, so it was not easy to be detected. The conversation of several people was all heard by the emperor Ye. He just searched several rooms to see if there was a blue schoolbag that he had seen in the daytime. If so, he would take them away. It''s better not to be found. If they are found, click, the red haired thin man makes a beheading gesture, and all the remaining three nod. When ye Huang saw this man make the actions that criminals often do in TV dramas, he secretly praises them. These guys are habitual criminals and can''t let them go today. The four discussed for a while. A cold wind came from the window. The curtain of the window sill fluttered gently. The thin red haired man looked at the window sill, grinned and waved his hand. Three people received the signal and scattered to prepare for the movement. Red haired skinny goes to Ye Huang and blackens her. She is ready to enter the room where an Suyan Anxin Bi is. Where can ye Huang make him do what he wants, he reaches out and pats him on the shoulder. "Who." Red hair thin man a Leng, this black, his brother will not give himself a joke, turn a look, there is no one behind. His voice was very low. It seemed that he might disturb the owner of the room. Chapter 474 Because it is very dark in the room, ye Huang can''t use the Trojan horse function to look at each other with his eyes. He can only use * * to contact him. At the moment when he met red hair, he made a short link with his hand and red hair''s shoulder, transmitting the "consciousness control trojan virus" to the other party instantly, but ye Huang, the Trojan control terminal, does not have it at the moment Send control command, the body of the Trojan horse red hair did not know just. Ye Huang''s feet moved gently, and in an instant he patted two thieves on the shoulder not far away. "Who." "Who." In fact, the two thieves were shot at the same time in an instant, so the voices overlapped, and red hair and the last thief rushed back to find out what the situation was. "Shit, keep it down for me." Red hair see several of his friends so ignorant, some angry. "Big brother, someone patted me on the shoulder." Two people are in the same voice, at the same time look at each other, a sense of fear rises instantly, especially in such a dark environment. "Shit, it seems that I was patted on the shoulder just now." Red hair whispered a curse. The four immediately gathered together and exchanged in a low voice. "I said big brother, we won''t have a ghost just now." "What are you talking about? Now look around and see what''s going on." The four looked around, but could not find a living creature, and their fear was even worse. "I heard that a lot of people here have committed suicide by jumping off buildings. Are they unjust souls?" The thief who has never been touched by Ye Huang''s shoulder trembled. Yunnan, known as the south of Caiyun, is also the largest jadeite market of the Chinese dynasty. It has five major jadeite gathering places. Jinling is one of them. Jinling has the largest number of people who gamble on stones. It''s a gambling stone. In fact, there are some imaginations about this gambling, and it''s even more cruel here. Some people come here with thousands of yuan to buy a stone and solve a piece of ice jade with good quality, and then they can become millionaires. However, some people come with millions of money, but because the gambling stone has become a penniless pauper, they finally hold a pile of them Broken stones cry without tears. Some people are broad-minded and can stick to it, while others can''t bear it, or euthanasia, or jump from the top of the building and become an unknown ghost. Therefore, here in Jinling, it is a large-scale gold selling cave, and it is also a magic cave that people can''t stop. Red hair reached out and patted the boy on the head and glared at him: "I know that''s bullshit. Hurry up. We''ll finish the business this time, and we can eat and drink spicy food for two or three years." The thief, who had not been patted on the shoulder by Ye Huang, spat out his tongue and turned around to go to work. But at this moment, his hair exploded all over his body. He only felt that a hand appeared on his shoulder, which did not disappear after touching it, but stayed on his shoulder all the time. The voice of "who" is not decisive, with trembling and fear. "Hey, hey," ye HuangYin laughs and hits the man''s neck with a fist. The whole person leans to the next place. The man''s waist is put on the sofa. "Who." The remaining three thieves, who were ready to leave, heard the sound just now. Their hair exploded in an instant, and their backs were cold. They wanted to make a sound, but they found that their mouths were out of control, and even their bodies were not under control. They wanted to move their feet but could not move. "You are so interesting." the voice of Ye Huang is really like coming from hell. With a few people unable to turn their heads, we can''t see who is behind them. Hongmao felt his teeth tremble, but he couldn''t move at all. It was just his illusion. Although an Lao likes to go to bed early because of his health, he sleeps regularly at night and gets up very early. At 6:30 in the morning, an Lao sits up from the bed, puts on his clothes, and goes to the room of Ye Huang at the first time. He pushes open the door and finds that this guy is lying on the bed, sleeping with his quilt in his arms. He puts his heart down. Don''t think about it. An Lao is not worried about ye Huang On the way, ye Huang and his two granddaughters had a very close relationship. He was afraid that ye Huang would sneak into the next room to steal the fragrance and jade last night. If ye Huang knew the idea of an Lao, he would be full of black lines. No matter how fierce he is, he can''t steal his fragrance and steal jade when he is in the same room. The main reason is that he is afraid that the two girls can''t stand their own power and then can''t restrain their voice. That''s bad. Seeing ye Huang lying in bed and sleeping soundly, an Lao didn''t disturb him. He hummed out of the room, washed and went to the bottom of the hotel for exercise and cooling. As soon as an Lao came out of the room, ye Huang opened his eyes. He was alert at the moment when he entered his room. He just knew that he was his own. He didn''t sit up all of a sudden. He felt his brain was still in a daze. He snorted twice, held the quilt in his arms, and then went to sleep and went to have a rendezvous with Mr. Jiang Yachun. Last night, I used powers excessively. I controlled four people at the same time, which caused my brain to swell. Now, I must have a good sleep to ensure that I have enough spirit. But just did not sleep for a while, ye Huang room door was pushed open again, is Anxin Bi and an Su Yan two beautiful beauties.The two sisters just walked out of the bedroom. Seeing that there was no one in the living room, there was only an emerald bag. They were wondering where the emperor had gone. They looked up and saw that the door of yehuang''s room was open, and they came in together. See ye Huang * * upper body, wear this big pants, holding the quilt on the bed to sleep, Anxin Bi is very unhappy way: "Ye Huang classmate, please get up, sun bask in the buttocks." Ye Huang frowned and rolled on the bed with the quilt in his arms. He stayed away from the sound source and continued to sleep. An Su Yan see ye Huang so tired, frown warm voice asked: "emperor, what time did you sleep last night." "I started sleeping at four in the morning." In order to deal with several thieves, ye Huang wasted a lot of energy and time. Peace of mind Bi hem way: "I didn''t see you when I went out of the bedroom, only saw a bag in the living room, thought you were taken away." Ye Huang only felt dizzy in his head. He hemmed and hawed, "I''m just a young man. What''s the use of robbing? I believe that the robbers are not mentally retarded. If they want to rob you two beauties, they are white and tender, fragrant and soft. How good it is to rob them." Ye Huang finished and tied his mouth, a picture of charmingly naive appearance, let an Su Yan cover his mouth straight smile. Peace of mind Bi see ye Huang even open eyes do not open eyes, take these rascal words to deal with themselves, airway: "you this lecheron is not to think so." Chapter 475 Seeing the other party''s voice doubled, he rolled around to the other side, hugged the quilt and said, "I''m not a sex wolf, I''m a rogue. Besides, I''m a drunk beauty''s knee. I''m awake and holding a sword of murder. I don''t want Liancheng Bi, but for the power of the world. This is the dream of every man." "So you just want to get some beauties back to warm the bed." Peace of mind Bi along the word of the leaf emperor, gnashing teeth way. The leaf emperor with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly nodded his head: "en, of course, I don''t want to step on a boat, I want to open a fleet." Anyway, the two beauties in front of me can''t see, and their own flowers are pretty good. Just this open eyes is just a moment, ye Huang and squint vaguely ready to sleep. Peace of mind Bi see ye Huang is really color to the bone, angry small fist clenched: "in this respect, I can''t say you, I just want to ask you a word, yesterday night promised well, why wake up in the morning you fell asleep in your bedroom, let you protect us so male, thanks to you or a man." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s very easy to protect you. In fact, there''s no difference between this side of the bedroom and that of the living room. If there''s an accident, it won''t be more than two seconds. Besides, I''m not close to you. There''s no need to be so strict." "Even if it''s close protection, you can see that you sleep like a dead pig. You don''t mean to be alert at all." Anxin Bi complained. "Ye Huang good strange way:" can really close protection "Yes, I''ll allow you" emperor Ye opened his arms and said, "OK, come here, I promise to protect you 24 hours a day." "Die." Peace of mind Bi see ye Huang this appearance, angry straight jump feet, directly take off the slippers jump to the bed, from the side took a pillow to hit the leaf emperor, "you this lecheron, in the end, do not get up, my sister and I will wake you up." Ye Huang quickly side, into a ball shape, to protect his belly, the face of the girl a miss hit his little brother, although his side is much stronger than ordinary people, he also has repair function, but this little brother hit is not easy, he would rather achieve better protection. "Don''t make a fuss. It''s not ten o''clock yet. I''m going to sleep till ten o''clock and get up. You can play." After that, she pushed Anxin Bi with too much hand. At the beginning, I only felt that his palm was soft and tender. It should be that guy''s thigh. Hey, I didn''t expect to feel very comfortable. An Su Yan quickly pulled his sister: "you don''t make a fuss. If ye Huang wants to sleep, let him sleep." "You''re a big jerk, you''re a big jerk." The leaf emperor was depressed. The girl was really making a lot of trouble. She wanted to open her eyes but felt her head was in a daze. "Well, I say you don''t get up at 7:30. Hurry up. We have to go down for breakfast." Anxin Bi urged Ye Huang again. Ye Huang helplessly said: "OK, OK, I get up, get up is not good." Then he murmured, "10987610 ~ get up, dongfeng-1 tracking is normal, telemetry signal is normal, mobile phone alarm clock is normal, underwear is wearing normal, coat is not normal, quilt unfolding is normal, body and bed board are separating, body and bed board are separating and wiping, failed prompt, tomorrow, stay in bed to continue." "Chuchi" an Su Yan and Anxin Bi heard Ye Huang''s murmur and murmured in such a large string that they thought he was really going to get up, but they did not expect to make such a scene, so they immediately looked at each other and laughed at each other. An Su Yan warm voice: "emperor, really don''t get up, and also, just looked at the door of grandfather''s room is wide open, there is no one inside, do you know where to go." Ye Huang sat up and immediately scanned the room with his eyes. As expected, an Lao was not there, and then he turned back to the bed: "I don''t know. Mr. an came to my room in the morning. Maybe he went out to play taijiquan. You can rest assured that old ANN is in good health and doesn''t need to be so careful." Anxin Bi patted Ye Huang''s shoulder with her hand and felt the thickness of the boy''s shoulder. Her face turned red: "you are really not ready to get up." Ye Huang reached out his hand and grasped Anxin Bi''s dishonest little paw and swung to one side: "while playing, don''t make any noise around me. I''m really sleepy. Please let me sleep, OK? I can''t stand it. My brain is very bloated." After that, he felt that this was not enough to drive away the little devil. He said, "last night when I was sleeping in the living room, four little thieves came in and wanted to inflict violence on you two beauties. I stood up and fought with them. After three hundred rounds of fighting, I finally subdued the four people. Now I am very tired, you know." Anxin Bi sneered: "no, my sister and I didn''t hear a sound last night." "That''s it. You''re as ripe as piggy water. How can you hear that?" Then ye Huang''s shoulder was patted again, and quickly explained: "if you don''t believe it, open the closet in my room, get those bastards out and take them away. I''ll go to your room to sleep first. Don''t disturb me." With that, ye Huang closed his eyes and stretched out his hands. Zombies hopped around, pushed open the door, and walked into the living room. Under the gaze of an Suyan and Anxin Bi, he walked into his bedroom."This guy is going to sleep in our bed." Anxin Bi is staring at her sister in an incredible way. An Suyan ignored her sister. She went to the closet, opened the closet, and fell down four people. All of them were tied up in the shape of mummies. They were wrapped in adhesive tape. From heel to neck, her mouth was still tight, and only one nostril was breathing. "Really, there are four people, and this is the red hair who followed us yesterday." An Su Yan covers her mouth which has grown into an "O" shape, and her face is full of surprise. Ye Huang lies on the bed where an Suyan lay last night, covers the quilt, and asks for a faint fragrance of pear blossom, which is light but pleasant to smell. "Ha ha, beautiful woman''s bed has been sleeping by me, very comfortable." Ye Huang stretched out, closed his eyes and fell asleep. The world is quiet. Anxin Bi and an Suyan look at each other, and they never expect that everything that ye Huang said is true. "Elder sister, ye Huang, he really subdued four gangsters." "Sure, there''s a gray cloth bag over there. What''s in it?" An Suyan''s observation ability is good, bent down to pick up the bag, opened a look, there are four daggers, a pair of hemp rope, a string of wire, obviously these are the thieves carry with the murder weapon. "Hiss" an Suyan and Anxin Bi gasped. It''s really hard to imagine how the emperor Ye paid for these people. The only thing that can be confirmed is that the so-called three hundred rounds of war are all lies. There is no sign of fighting in the living room. They are absolutely the people who subdue them instantly. This time, an Suyan really believes that ye Huang has internal skills. Even without the legendary internal skills, ye Huang is absolutely different from ordinary people in terms of standing strength. Chapter 476 (it''s hard to imagine that the boy was hiding so deeply) when she remembered that in Puhai zoo, he was the only one who dared to step forward. Her childish and arrogant face and fierce and domineering tone at that time were still fresh in her memory. By the way, at that time, there was a little girl beside him. Bai Bai Jing was particularly beautiful. He was not alone with Xiao qiuruo. Who was that girl. Think of here, an Su Yan heart flashed a big question mark. Although in the heart has the question, but does not delay two beauties to report to the police, Anxin bi the first time takes out the mobile phone from his trouser pocket, dials 110. There are a lot of emergencies in Jinling, and the police station is also good at handling affairs. In a short period of five minutes, they quickly arrived. Under the explanation of an Suyan and an Xinbi, they prepared to take away the four thieves who were so stolen. Under the deliberate reinforcement of an Suyan, these four thieves are said to be burglars. With the arrival of the police captain stretched out his hand to catch those people, want to take away, but found that these people have been hanging their heads, trying to cover their faces. "Well, what is the situation?" The team leader ordered several people under him, "give me all their faces, I want to have a look." With the faces of several gangsters all leaked out, the police captain clapped with a big hand, "well, let''s let you escape. The net is vast, but it doesn''t leak. Now you''re arrested, brothers, take all of them back to me." The police should have taken four gangsters out of the room. An Su Yan good strange way: "excuse me these a few people how to return a responsibility, you seem to have had significant discovery like ground." The police captain seemed not interested in the beauty at all. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. These people are criminals at large. They have committed several burglaries and homicides. Fortunately, they were arrested and subdued. Thank you very much, and the little brother you mentioned." With that, the captain of the police ordered the team to go. As for the notes and the like, it has been done at the scene just now. An Suyan also left her phone number to the police. If there is any situation, it will be convenient for the police to contact with them. There is a way that people don''t waste their youth. When they are romantic, they laugh and see the changes. In the immortal house, they compete with the immortals. They talk and laugh about the world. They lie in the knees of beauties. They wake up and take charge of the power of the world. In the turbulent times, the wind and clouds come out of our generation. The golden dagger comes back, the jade lamp glass cup, the silk thread flying sky painting. If you are not drunk, everyone will be drunk. Warm up the lotus quilt, pick flowers to make the moon. Is it a crime to hold on to one''s side and hold on to the other during the impermanence The truth. Ye Huang had a spring dream, which was still related to Jiang Yachun. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. It seemed that he always liked to dream about Jiang Yachun when he was sleeping, and it was always that scene. "Emperor, are you tired?" "I I''m not tired." Then there is Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, wantonly enjoy the soft and sweet. Ye Huang instantly sat up from the bed and touched his forehead with his hand. There was a layer of virtual sweat on his forehead. "Hujiang teacher is really tempting, I really like her, or fall in love with her." For beautiful women, to be honest, ye Huang''s attitude is very obscure. His whole life is like a happy life, but now he finds that there is a warm current flowing in his heart. "No matter what, we''d better do something in front of our eyes first." Ye Huang knew that he didn''t want to think about this kind of thing. The more he thought about it, the more troublesome he would be. He might as well have done the things in front of him. He got up quickly, dressed himself and cleaned himself up. Then he came out of the toilet humming a tune. Although it is already 10:30, but ye Huang still wants to have breakfast. Eating breakfast is good for you. As the saying goes, if you want to have a good health, you should arrange three meals skillfully: breakfast is like an emperor, Chinese food is like a civilian, and dinner is like a beggar. There is also a saying that drinking soup before meals can protect the stomach and intestines; drinking soup before meals is better than a prescription; drinking soup before meals can make you feel comfortable; drinking soup before meals is slim and healthy. After leaving the room and closing the door, ye Huang hummed a tune all the way to the restaurant of the hotel. The restaurant in this five-star hotel is definitely better than that in the high-class hotel outside. He swiped his card to buy some breakfast and sat in front of the big round table to eat with relish. Not to mention, there are quite a lot of beautiful women in Jinling, which may be due to the large flow of personnel here. It''s just a little depressing for ye Huang, because all the beauties in his sight are surrounded by a big bellied man. Of course, there are also smart men, but he generally ignores such people. "Damn it, these beauties are not fostered, or they really like the man''s ability." Ye Huang shook his head helplessly, which is not possible. After all, the big bellied men are surrounded by some beautiful girls of seventeen and eighties, and they are forty or fifty years old. "Well, they have a dime to do with me. I''d better take care of myself first." Ye Huang ate dinner smoothly and took out his mobile phone to an Suyan and made a phone call. "Hello, sister Su Yan, where are you and the stinky girl playing now?" The phone is connected over there, and ye Huang asks in a hurry. Ansu Yan Jiao said with a smile: "we, we two are in the shopping mall, we can''t go shopping in the jade market every day.""Hey, what about the four thieves? How to deal with them?" When ye Huang woke up, he went to his room and found that there was no one in the closet. "How else to deal with it? Of course, dial 110 to take them away. Let alone, those people are not only thieves, but also robbers and murderers. I don''t think they will be given a light sentence this time." Thinking of the thieves that I saw this morning, an Suyan admires the emperor ye in her heart and sighs at the mystery of the emperor. Ye Huang said with a smile: "that dares to be kind. Now that your sisters are safe, I don''t have to stare at me all the time. I''ll hang up here first." "Wait, where''s granddad? Are you going back now?" "Not yet. I''ll be back in a moment. I''m eating in the restaurant now. I''m going back to have a look." "Well, that''s it. I''ll hang up first." "Yes." Ye Huang immediately hung up the phone, the heart please extremely happy, humming a tune to go back to the room. As soon as I opened the door, I saw an Lao sitting in the living room, weighing two very good looking Jadeites in his hand, and said with a smile, "Ann, where did you get this jade in your hand? Did you go to the jade market by yourself this morning?" With a smile, Ann handed the jade to Ye Huang. They were two very small red Jadeites bigger than quail eggs. "Of course, after running early in the morning, I went to the jade square and bought two stones. It was a small profit. Four or five thousand yuan. These two Jadeites can''t be done by others. Two triggers are OK." No wonder Ann was so happy early in the morning. It turned out to be making money. Chapter 477 However, compared with his wealth, the four or five thousand yuan is not worth mentioning at all. It is just for fun. It is just like saying that ye Huang bought a lottery ticket on his way to Puhai. "Hehe, it''s not bad. It''s better to carve a ring finger for me. I like this kind of jade with light yellow in the middle. It''s very beautiful." "No problem." Ann agreed without hesitation for a second. At last, he said, "by the way, our granddaughters went out without informing me. This is not good." Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "go out shopping mall, come back immediately, you old don''t worry, if really angry, wait for two people to come back, good reprimand a turn." It''s a family chore, and it''s hard for ye Huang to interfere. But if he sees Anxin Bi''s obedience, he is still very happy. Sure enough, half an hour later, Anxin Bi and an Suyan came into the room carrying two bags and humming songs. They saw Ye Huang and an Lao sitting in the living room. "Yan Yan, Xin Bi, you two come to me." An Su Yan and peace of mind Bi two people listen to this tone, know that the old man an is angry, hook the head obediently forward. After nearly ten minutes of reprimand, Ann finally calmed down her anger with an Suyan''s assurance and Anxin Bi''s obedience. They also agreed that if they want to travel here, they must ask for instructions in advance and get permission. After lunch, ye Huang, carrying jade on his back, stepped out of the hotel with the three. Today, they still want to visit Jinling Jade Plaza again. This is a good opportunity for them to make a fortune, and ye Huang will never give up. The four people and his party went to the security company first and stored all the heavy jade in the safe. Then they embarked on the journey with an empty backpack. Today, when visiting the jade market, ye Huang didn''t dare to use God''s eyes too much. He used many powers yesterday and had a headache this morning. His mental consumption was too great. He could not bear the consequences of excessive use. However, it''s OK to use it in a moment. People stop and walk around many shops. Ye Huang and an Lao are the main force to buy jadeite stone. With the help of Ye Huang, an Lao bought three more raw stones, making hundreds of thousands. "This stone can be bought or not." "I think it''s OK. It''s fresh raw stone just transported out from xinkeng. The production rate is definitely higher than that of other stalls." "But the price is not low. The stones look so big. If you lose money, you will lose money." "I can''t control it. You can decide your own money." Four people happily walk on the road, more than 100 meters in front of a large circle of people, there is a small truck unloading, the car is loaded with all the original stones. "Go, look over there." Seeing that there are fresh raw stones on the market, Mr. an is very excited. Every time a fresh raw stone is put on the market, a relatively large jadeite can be produced. Of course, this is just an experience. In fact, there are all stones in a cart of stones, and even one jadeite can''t be solved. When the goods are unloaded here, the boss has already ordered the employees to weigh all the raw stones one by one, label them fresh and put them on the counter for sale. The price of raw stone is the highest at this time. When it is not sold, there are more people around because it is fresh. Ye Huang followed the crowd to the front. The God''s eyes opened and scanned the stall instantly. There were some Jadeites in some stones, and they were not small, but green jadeite was rare. Most of them were yellow jadeite red jadeite. Even if there was green jadeite, it was only the size of thumb or pigeon egg, and the color was not pure. On the contrary, some yellow and red jadeite were pure The color is bright. After traveling with an Lao during this period of time, ye Huang also has a general understanding of the jadeite market. The value of jadeite is reflected in the four indicators of color, transparency, precision and aesthetic harmony. These four indicators make the value of jadeite jade reliable. Color and transparency are actually the quality of jadeite itself. According to the truth, jadeite is not expensive. As long as the color and transparency are on a horizontal line, the price of three-color jadeite should also be on a horizontal line. However, the market is determined by people. Under the influence of some inexplicable factors, the price of green jadeite with the same quality in the market is the highest, followed by red jade, and finally brown yellow jade. Of course, this is only in ordinary jadeite On the basis of Cui. If it''s impossible to meet the rare price. The original jadeite stones of this car are large and small. The big one is the size of two basketball balls. The small one is the size of fist. It has different shapes and shapes. There are a lot of onlookers here, many people are eager to try, but not many people buy. Of course, this number is only compared with the number of onlookers around. If compared with customers at other stalls, it is still much more. With a smile in the corner of his mouth, ye Huang looked at these people and saw that many people with vision had won the bet. Some others made a lot of money, but most of them made a small profit. Most of them bought stones the size of fists. Those basketball sized rocks look attractive, but no one is interested in them."Emperor, look at the three big stones. What do you think?" An Su Yan knows that ye Huang has unique skills. She always asks him how the original stone is at the first time. Even if she consumes energy, she also needs to give a clear answer. Who let others be beautiful, or choose one from thousands of miles. He opened his eyes in an instant and swept through three stones. In the two basketball sized stones, there was only a green emerald the size of a pigeon egg. The color was not pure, so there was no need to buy it. There is a huge brown yellow jadeite in the original jadeite stone about the size of basketball. However, there are two cracks in it, which go deep into the center of the jade. In addition, the color of the jade is extremely deep and the brown is too heavy. There is no need to bet. Even if it is really bought back, the price of jadeite inside is not comparable to that of the original stone. It is the smallest one, about two-thirds of the size of a basketball. There is a huge emerald in it. The color is bright, and the red, yellow and green are mixed. There are three red, yellow and green on the left and right sides. It seems that after detailed division, the bottom part is really light brown yellow jade. (this one is good, half of the water color is good, but the color of this thing is so impure. What''s the use of buying it? Can you make any money?) after turning around in his mind, ye Huang still thinks that the stone can rise greatly, and it''s definitely up a lot. This complex action, in fact, in an instant, the Ye Huang turned his head and said to an Suyan with a smile: "sister Yan Yan, you are obviously playing a trick on me. If there is jade in the stone, why don''t I earn it myself, but I will give it to you." Anxin Bi is far away from them. She stands at the place where the stone dissolves, cheering and jumping excitedly with the movements of the master. An Lao stood closer to them. Seeing that ye Huang was chatting happily with his granddaughter, he sighed in his heart. If he had no girlfriend, it would be good for him to be his son-in-law. What a pity. Chapter 478 An Su Yan see ye Huang tease oneself, double cheek instantaneous fly on a regiment of blush: "emperor, you say, say." Finish saying also stretch out the arm that shakes leaf emperor, a coquettish appearance. Ye Huang or for the first time saw an Su Yan this appearance, suddenly dazzled God fan, felt himself drunk. "Good, good, just the smallest one, I personally think it''s not bad." At the same time, he tried to keep calm. He was afraid that he could not help kissing his beautiful red lips. "Really? You really think that fast stone is good." An Suyan is quite like the middle of the stone like a basketball size stone, mainly from the appearance looks really good, round very generous, not like the other two stones as strange shape, looks not good. "Well, I think so." Ye Huang scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile. "Oh, this way," an Suyan thought. Seeing an Suyan let go of the jade hand holding his arm, ye Huang breathed a sigh of relief. His God''s eyes once again swept the stone, which was about two-thirds the size of a basketball. The jadeite inside was really not small. It was narrow and long, and the chassis was slightly larger. However, the color was extremely chaotic. In addition to the brown yellow jade below, other parts were really chaotic. Because he wanted to come here to gamble on stones, ye Huang had done enough homework. He also deliberately checked the information about jadeite. Most of the high-quality jadeite in the jewelry market comes from the Quaternary and tertiary conglomerate level jadeite deposits in the Ulu River Basin of Myanmar. They are mainly distributed in the northern mountain area of Myanmar, with a length of about 240km from north to South and a width of 170km from east to west. In 1871, primary Jadeite ores were discovered in the Ulu River Basin of Myanmar, among which there are four most famous deposits, namely, dumao, Mianmao, panmao and nannaimao The raw jadeite is mainly composed of white and scattered jadeite with various green tones, brown yellow and light purple. In addition to jadeite minerals, there are diopside, hornblende, aegirine and albite and other minerals. There are few green jadeite with gem grade. In addition to the jadeite produced in Myanmar, there are also countries producing jadeite in the world, such as Guatemala, Japan, the United States, Kazakhstan, Mexico and Colombia. The characteristics of jadeite in these countries are very few reaching gem grade, and most of them are raw materials of carving grade. At present, more than 95% of the commercial grade jadeite in the market comes from Myanmar, so jadeite is also called Myanmar jade. The jadeite jade in Yunnan is actually transported from Myanmar. Due to the instability in Myanmar, Myanmar jade came to China to form trade, thus forming the reputation of Yunnan jade city. "What? Yan Yan, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it. " Ye Huang used the shoulder to prop up the ansu Yan beside him and said with a smile. Ansu would wave his hand and say, "OK, I''ll wait and see." In fact, she didn''t really have the idea of using beauty tactics. She felt that she was a little deliberate when she said that just now. What''s more, people like the stone in his heart, and he certainly can''t rob it. If they really buy, that is really sitting down on their mind to deliberately use beauty. Ye Huang saw that an Suyan really didn''t want to buy the stone. He laughed and quickly stepped forward to discuss with the boss that he was going to buy the stone. The boss immediately ordered his staff to carry the stone to the weighing instrument, proving once again that the weight of the stone was the same as the weight on the label: 704 Jin, this jadeite is not very good in selling, and it is pitted and white, just like marble. Therefore, even if it is very large, it can only be sold by weight. After discussing with the boss, they finally decided the price of the stone, 600000 yuan. Because this is Jinling Jade City, there are too many jade businesses in it, and the competition is fierce, so the price is lower than that of Puhai, which is far away from the horizon. At the time of 700 kg, even if he wanted to put it in the bag, he couldn''t take it away. Finally, the emperor decided to cut it into the next part. As long as it was not exposed, it would not be watched by others. "Emperor, this is the stone of your kind." "Well, ANN, what do you think?" Old Ann shook his head and said, "originally I thought this stone was not so good, but I didn''t expect that you would like to see this stone. If you don''t say it, this stone must be good. Your boy''s ability to perform all the way is amazing." "Ha ha, old ANN, you praise me falsely. Let''s have a look at it." Ye Huang''s mouth is modest, but his face is all plain. He really doesn''t mind the hundreds of thousands, or he has a plan in mind. Anxin Bi also noticed the situation here, and walked with a light pace: "I said Ye Huang, you are too generous, this is 6.7 million." Ye Huang can''t lose face in front of the girl, stretch out his index finger, and shake it in front of her: "no problem, it''s 600000, I can afford it, and I can also afford it." Finish saying nothing to this girl, stretch out a hand to pick up a piece of chalk, spend a long line above the original stone. "Master, help me. Cut along this line." A lot of people around here took a breath of air conditioning. They didn''t see the stone cutting like this. They cut off nearly a quarter of the original stone, and it was still a corner. If there was a big piece of jade inside, you didn''t have to cut it in half, it would be useless."I don''t think the child can play. Is he the second generation of rich people from another family?" "I can''t hurt it. I can''t hurt it. You see, people don''t care about hundreds of thousands of them. Look at us. Even if you buy a stone with a fist, you have to pray for half a day to get rid of the stone." "Well, don''t talk about it, humble man. Let''s see what the boy is capable of." Speaking, ye Huang''s side has begun to solve the stone. There was no sign of the next stab in the jade. "Oh, what a pity." "If you''re going to choose a rich man, I''m sure he''s going to choose a rich man." Then the man pointed to the stone the size of a basketball. "Haha, it''s not the end yet. Look, maybe it can turn around. Who can tell the truth about things like Jieshi?" Ye Huang''s face did not change. He reached out again and drew a large diagonal line on a corner opposite the original stone. "Master, please cut it according to this angle." With his hands, the emperor made a 45 degree gesture, indicating that the master could cut. "Emperor, is this really OK? It''s not good if you cut the jadeite in your arms." An Suyan saw that every knife of the emperor Ye was bold, and his worry was expressed. Chapter 479 Ye Huang shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK, sister Yan Yan. It''s not just a piece of stone. There''s no need to be so nervous." Seeing ye Huang''s relaxed appearance, an old man''s simple smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He was also playing with mystery. He was sure that he was sure, and his face was light. He really couldn''t be underestimated. While speaking, there was a burst of piercing sound. The stone fell on the ground again. There was still a miserable white stone inside, and the shadow of jadeite could not be seen. "Ah, you''ve paid for it, ha ha." Anxin Bi saw this situation, more happy than anyone else, two small hands applauded to celebrate. Ye Huang''s face was indifferent and said with a smile, "it''s a little bit of fun." Peace of mind Bi hum, a face excited staring at the stone, heart murmured: "there is no jade inside, there is no jade, there is no Emerald" infinite resentment around the original jadeite stone. Unfortunately, the fact has been doomed, her curse is doomed to be impossible to achieve. On the last piece, ye Huang drew a line on the base of the original stone again. Master Jieshi was very tired. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand and said to him with a smile: "young man, it''s the first time for me to see a stone dissolving like this. It''s so bold, but I can''t see any jadeite. It''s" he waved his hand and sighed, "don''t mention Shifu, this is the last one If there is no emerald, I will take this stone home as a memorial. It''s a pity that so much money has been wasted. " While talking, he sighed and regretted. The expression of regret on his face was lifelike, which made the onlookers really think that the boy had remorse. Master Jieshi nodded his head and said, "well, the last knife, I want to see what kind of emerald can be solved from such a large stone." As there is only one stone breaker in this shop, all the eyes of the onlookers are focused on the stone. A stone dust is raised on the original stone by the huge stone cutting blade. With the falling of the original stone debris on the side of the side, a light brown yellow jadeite is exposed inside. "It''s brown jade." "It''s not bad. It''s OK. It''s the best of brown jadeite." "Well, it''s more transparent. There''s less Brown inside. If only we could have pure yellow." "You think it''s so beautiful. If there is such jade, it''s a miracle." Looking around, people saw the brown jadeite released from the original jadeite. Their faces were different and they were talking. Anxin bi was pouting her mouth and was very unhappy. "Ha ha, Anxin Bi, you are satisfied now. The stone is still good, and there are jadeite in it." The leaf emperor is happy to see peace of mind Bi eat shriveled appearance, ha ha, a happy face is full of schadenfreude expression. Peace of mind Bi Chong Ye Huang hummed: "what can be proud of, is not the worst selling brown yellow jadeite, I don''t want this kind of jade." Then he ran to his sister''s back, took an Su Yan''s arm, and turned his head to look at other raw stones. Ye Huang shook his head and stopped talking. "This little brother, do you still understand it?" In fact, the brown jadeite can''t be regarded as a cut price. He spent 600000 yuan to buy the original stone. Now it''s very good to cut out the brown yellow jadeite and sell it for 200000 yuan. After all, after the three knives, the stone has been reduced by half. Ye Huang shook his head and said: "ah, forget it. I don''t want to be disappointed again when I solve such a thing. I''d better leave a thought for me." Then he went to carry the stone. "All right." Seeing that ye Huang didn''t want to solve the problem again, he went to help put the stone into the bag of Ye Huang. A lot of stones have disappeared, and there are more than 40 Jin. Fortunately, it is very small, and ye Huang can lift it in the bag. "The young man is very strong." "Not bad." Ye Huangqian is modest for a while, and greets an Lao. An Su Yan and an Xin Bi indicate to leave. "This boy isn''t he. He can''t understand half of it." "Forget it. I think the jadeite inside must be yellow jade. It''s not worth much." "Let that boy go to bed with that stone, ha ha." Hearing these comments, ye Huang''s lips show a faint smile, which is the effect he wants. The jade inside is too big and gorgeous. There are many people here, so it is absolutely not suitable to solve them. If the solution is seen by those people who have ulterior motives, there will be serious problems. If he came here alone, he would not be afraid. There was an old man and two girls around him. The less unstable factors, the better, so he still didn''t solve all the jadeite in it. "Ye Huang, why don''t you untie them all? I want to see if they are all yellow brown jades." Peace of mind Bi see ye Huang do not want to solve the stone, seize the opportunity to start laughing. You don''t want to stare at me Finish holding schoolbag, back to peace of mind, Bi twist buttocks, a complacent appearance. An Lao is in the side to feel his chin beard, ha ha straight happy. "Grandfather, what are you laughing at?" An Su Yan doubts, the four people follow Ye Huang to the security company. Of course, ye Huang hasn''t told them the final destination of the road. Anxin Bi and an Su want two people to think that ye Huang takes them shopping."You said that the emperor led the way ahead, where would you like to take us?" An Lao pointed to the leaf emperor who was walking in front of him with his schoolbag. His face was full of benevolent smile. An Su Yan way: "go shopping, still can how." "No, our next stop is the security company." An Lao insists on the final destination, so that an Suyan and Anxin Bi are confused. "Yes, ANN, you really understand my mind." Ye Huang turned back and showed his teeth with a smile, revealing two rows of white teeth. The smile was especially sunny. An Su Yan heart across a flash of lightning, full of surprise color: "grandfather, you mean, that schoolbag inside that piece of emerald stone, very high value." Old Ann touched his beard on his chin, and his face was mysterious and unpredictable: "it''s not only very high. A few days ago, he carried so many Jadeites on his back, and he never saw such a tense appearance. Moreover, he never offered to put those Jadeites in the security company. Today, this is the first time." An Su Yan is more and more shocked in her heart. She reaches out to take ye Huang''s arm and asks, "how big is the jadeite in this stone in your arms?" Ye Huangwu, holding the schoolbag in one hand, compared the size of the schoolbag: "it''s about this big, but if you want to rub off the outer skin of the stone, you should also drop one or two centimeters thick." "So big." Ansu Yan has a big mouth and an unbelievable face. Chapter 480 "It should be red, yellow and green scattered. Of course, it''s just my guess. If something goes wrong, don''t blame me." In fact, when he saw the yellow brown jadeite just now, he had already started to be excited. He even couldn''t help but want to open the whole jadeite to see the whole picture. In order to ensure the safety of the people, he still tried to resist his inner excitement and suppress this impulse. "Hiss" an Suyan gasped, a pair of wonderful eyes tightly staring at Ye Huang, and glanced back and forth at the bag in his hand and his face. If it was really like what he said, not to mention the coexistence of three colors of jadeite, just yellow brown jadeite, all carved into bracelets, fingers, earrings and other things, the price would be more than 600000, not to mention the red, some Green jadeite, more valuable, plus if the whole piece is so large, carved into other shapes, the value is immeasurable. Her family is engaged in this business. She has seen many sculptors carve jadeite and jade. If the size of jade is just right and the sculptors are allowed to give play to it, the jade will definitely become a rare treasure. Of course, according to the actual strength of settling down, a master sculptor can certainly be invited. It can be said that as long as the jade in the original stone is jadeite Cuizhen''s appearance is good. It will definitely become a rare treasure and be collected by a rich man. Finally, it will become a family heirloom handed down from generation to generation. It will be handed down from century to century and become a unique genuine product. It''s a masterpiece. As long as they are linked to these four words, none of them is worth less than 100 million yuan. An Suyan stares at the back of Ye Huang, watching his hair sway gently with the wind and biting his lips. She really can''t believe that this boy has such a great ability. After nearly 70 years of hard work and three generations of inheritance, they have accumulated an enterprise chain and accumulated nearly billions of assets, including hard work, hard work and luck. However, the boy easily earned one tenth of the total value of an''s enterprise, and it is not certain that the value may be higher "my God, I really want to see how big the jade is in this stone that my grandfather and you expect Ansu Yan murmured. Ye Huang slowed down his pace and joined with an Lao an Suyan and Anxin Bi. He said with a smile: "sister Yan Yan, do you think I don''t want to see what the stones look like inside, but it''s a pity that this is not our territory. I think safety is more important. After all, money can be earned again, but life is only once." Old Ann nodded his head and said: "the emperor has done a good job this time. It''s better to put the stone in the security company. I don''t think you can take it. Let''s go quickly." Old ANN is very curious about the stones in the original stone. Judging from the performance of Ye Huang these days, every stone he bought will rise, and the increase is not small. He bought this stone at a high price, which is absolutely impossible for him to get a small increase. He was more and more fond of Ye Huang and sighed in his heart that if this guy didn''t have a girlfriend, he would be his grandson-in-law. "Grandfather, I''ve been wandering here for such a long time these days. I always feel that Jinling, known as the Jade City, is not so good. It seems that there is nothing to see." Ye Huang complained that the main reason was that he felt that the production rate of stones here seemed to be a little low. Although it was better than that of Puhai, it was far from reaching the level he wanted. "You, you are greedy enough. You can make money every day. You want to play bigger." Ann shook his head with a funny look on his face. Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "indeed, old ANN, you really hit the mark. I really feel that it''s boring. Is there a bigger scene?" Ye Huang is looking forward to that kind of fiery scene most, he becomes the king of the whole audience again, that kind of feeling can''t be described with words. Cool, happy and exciting. It''s just like his dunk. "Well, if you really want to play bigger, it''s not that you can''t help it, it''s just a little tight in time." "If there is no way, I can go back a few days later. I can ask for leave." Ye Huang secretly decided that if he didn''t have enough time, he would try to ask his parents to help him take a few days off at school. After all, it''s not easy to come here for a visit. It''s even more difficult to have such a large number of opportunities to make money. If you don''t make good use of it, it''s killing the devil. "If there''s no real way for us to go there, if it''s not good enough for us to go there, then I''ll go there." The old man spread out his hands and made the helpless action that ye Huangping liked to do, which made all three people laugh. Ye Huang nodded excitedly: "OK, no problem, I''ll go." Old Ann turned to ask his two granddaughters, "are you two going or not?" Ansu Yanping said there was nothing to do, and finally came out to play a circle. Naturally, she was not willing to go back. She nodded and said, "I will follow." Anxin Bi and ye Huang are in the same school. Seeing that there is a decent reason to skip class, coupled with his divine ability to gamble, she doesn''t want to leave: "I''ll go, I''ll go and visit Burma." The appearance of cheering and jumping makes the emperor of Ye laugh. He is really a lively little girl. "Don''t say, ANN, your granddaughter is very lively.""Yes, I''m naughty in Pingyue. It''s quite quiet these days." Old Ann said with a kind smile. "You." Peace of mind Bi see their own grandfather short, put out a small fist to wave, a face of anger. The emperor of Ye held back his smile and walked in front of him, but his heart was full of joy. The four of them put the original jadeite stone in the safe of the security company. They were relieved to think that today is also a tour of Jinling jadeite market. They were tired and did not visit again. At night, they walked by the Jinling River to see the scenery and enjoy the night view of Xiayu city. "It''s really good. The night view of Yucheng is very beautiful." Ye Huang exclaimed that the night scene of Puhai city is full of lights, while the night of Yucheng City has a quiet and leisurely flavor, which is in sharp contrast to the roar of people in the daytime. "Yes, sometimes I think that it''s good to settle down here, but there are too many people and a lot of fugitives here. It''s not very stable. In the end, this year has been eliminated." Ann sighed and said. As soon as the four walked along the river, the emperor of Ye and an Lao stood side by side. Anxin Bi and an Suyan were side by side. The two sisters kept laughing and laughing all the way. They pointed to themselves from time to time, which made the emperor of Ye very depressed. Did he really have so many laughs on him? Or the two sisters have too low a smile. Chapter 481 When the night wind blows, there is a lonely smell. Suddenly, ye Huang wants to smoke a cigarette, and his hand is put on his pocket unconsciously. However, he remembers that an old man is around. It is impolite for him to smoke. So he puts down his hand. "By the way, ANN, when will we start? I''m looking forward to my trip to Myanmar." This afternoon is just a word of mouth, dinner time to discuss this matter, Mr. an also said that it is his own responsibility, but now do not say when to start. "Tomorrow, tomorrow, I''ll start right away. I''ve already called the Kunming Office. They''ll take care of everything for us." "Haha, that''s a good feeling." Even if he ran around every day these days, he didn''t feel so tired. After walking, they all returned to the hotel. Only Ye Huang said he wanted to stay by the river. When the old man left, ye Huang finally had a chance to smoke. For some reason, he suddenly became addicted to smoking. He couldn''t help it. Standing by the river, he stretched out his hand and took out a soft China. He lit a cigarette with a lighter and threw the lighter into the Jinling River. He put his hands in his pockets and enjoyed the night breeze quietly. The evening wind made his hair wiggle slightly, extremely textured. After smoking half of the cigarette, ye Huang suddenly wanted to vent his deep depression and yelled at the Jinling River: "how many beauties are fools, and how many fools don''t cherish them. How many fools for beauty, how many beauties for money. How many fools wait for fools, how many fools knit sweaters. How many uncles want to push down and how many Lauries have been abducted and run away " the words yelled out by the emperor ye are so inconsistent in the current scene that people around him turn back and look at each other. "What are you looking at? Am I so handsome? Ha ha." Ye Huang compared his middle finger to those who looked at him. He threw the cigarette end into the garbage pile nearby. He reached out and took out a soft China and lit it. He didn''t mind at all. There were three in his pants pocket. "Puff Chi" silver bell like laughter came from behind. Ye Huang put his hand in his pocket and looked back. Jiao Yan appeared in front of him, which was an Suyan. Ye Huang''s face was embarrassed. He must have been seen by the other party just now, and said in a hurry: "sister Yan Yan, you went back to the hotel to sleep, how" "you want to ask me why I am here?" an Suyan put her hands in front of her body and shook and walked forward with a sweet smile on her face. The hand that the leaf emperor holds cigarette, reach out to put in body side, make really such appearance. "I saw that you didn''t want to go back to the hotel, so I wanted to see what you were going to do. Did you want to go around the Yeyu market here, but I didn''t expect that you had been staying by the river, just now you were so crazy." An Suyan walks to Ye Huang, and the river wind blows on them. Ye Huang''s clothes flutter gently, and an Suyan''s hair flutters with the wind. Men''s beauty and women''s beauty match each other. "Ha ha, let sister Yan Yan laugh." Ye Huang scratched his head, embarrassed way. Ansu Yan turned her head, staring at Ye Huang and said, "and I didn''t expect you to smoke too" "well, suddenly I want to smoke. I don''t know why, ha ha." Ye Huang''s electrocardiographic sharp turn, think of a reason, "may be homesick, after all, the first time away from home so far." "Homesick, don''t be kidding. I don''t think you''re homesick at all. The mood you show is not homesick. Is there too much pressure on your shoulders?" Ansu Yan is right. The leaf emperor was the center of thought, stammered: "I performance so obvious." Ansu Yan slightly shook his head: "I am not sure, but since you have said so, it proves that I am right." Ye Huang smiles bitterly and nods: "really so." With that, he took a puff of smoke and spit out a ring of smoke. The smoke circle gradually drifted away with the wind, just like the faint sadness in the heart of Ye Huang. An Suyan said strangely: "I really don''t understand. You are a young man. You are successful. You have tens of millions of dollars in your bank deposit. There are still many things to worry about." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "I want too much, so I''m sad. People don''t always find themselves uncomfortable." An Su Yan said: "you are so rich, certainly not because of material things and trouble, is it because of feelings." Ye Huang frowned and threw the soft China, which had not been played, into the dustbin five meters away. "Sister Yan Yan, it''s not because of feelings. I don''t know what it''s because of. In fact, it''s just for the sake of new words. It''s late at night, let''s go back." Then he turned around and left. An Su Yan glanced at the garbage can, then looked at the back of the leaf emperor who resolutely left, and a smile rippled from the corner of his mouth: "I really don''t know the depth of this boy. It''s the first time to see such a strange boy." Then he followed. Ye Huang walked in front of him. His ears were very sensitive. When he heard an Suyan''s words, an evil idea arose in his heart. It should be that you don''t know my length, right? But sister Yan Yan, I don''t know your depth.Night, a quiet, because believe in the ability of Ye Huang, an Suyan and Anxin Bi didn''t disturb Ye Huang tonight, let him sleep in the living room. He was liberated. He closed the door of his room and summoned Ye Zi to come out. They kept warm for a while. Because there was an old man next door, ye Huang was very gentle tonight. After Ye Zi felt the comfort of rushing to the top cloud four or five times, ye Huang reluctantly released his desire. "Ye Zi, I like you so much, I love you so much." Ye Huang seldom says love to women, but today he can''t help it. Ye Zi''s face was comfortable. She stretched out two small hands and put her arms around the neck of Ye Huang. She kisses Ye Huang''s eyebrows with red lips, and looks at Ye Huang''s eyes affectionately. The next day, an handed Ye Huang an exit passport, which was handled by the travel agency. Now it is too late to apply for a regular passport. What''s more, it will not take more than two weeks for a group of four people to go to Myanmar, so it is fast and convenient to apply for a tourist passport. The four of them got on the plane again. The second time they took the plane, ye Huang was already familiar with the road. In order to ensure that he had enough spirit when he arrived in Myanmar, he did not make fun of the two beauties on this plane trip. Instead, he chose to sleep. Myanmar is the most famous producing area of jadeite jade in the world. Chapter 482 There are ten famous pits in Myanmar, which are muluangan, pagang, huika, Mamong, Wusha, Magang, zibi, Longtang, Masa and Houjiang, also known as Kandi. Among them, muluanggan is a new factory with no skin, good water, good bottom and white fog. Pagang is a historical well-known pit. Pagang is the earliest mine with thin skin and gray skin And yellow white mainly, fine crystal, good seed, high transparency, color foot, self-wall, also known as inferior, skin is mainly yellow gray, good underwater, less cracks, but there is white fog, its products are famous for its blue flower water. The remaining seven places have their own characteristics. In fact, they are not as good as each other. However, the three mines, muluangan, pagang and zibi, are the most famous. The reasons for this are unknown. Because the aim is the jadeite gambling stone market, a few people don''t waste time to stroll. Besides, in fact, there is no difference in scenic spots. In Ye Huang''s eyes, there is nothing to see except mount qomolama, super desert, super grand canyon and ocean. In particular, he would not go to see some tourist cities built in the name of ancient buildings, because the ancient buildings are almost the same, but the names are different. The four people went directly to the most famous city, Myanmar Jadeite City, which is one of the most famous jadeite cities in Myanmar. It is close to the hagang mine. Most of them buy the raw stones from the pagang mine. Of course, there are others near the mine, but the proportion is relatively small. Myanmar Jadeite city is surrounded by plains and few hills. It is very close to the four major ore veins in the ten major mines. It is the gathering place and marketing place of jadeite raw stones of the four major ore veins. Even if the seller does not want to sell in this place, but wants to transport it to other places, generally speaking, it has to pass through the city and transport it through the city train and security company. On the first day of coming to Myanmar Jadeite City, ye Huang and his party checked into the famous five-star Myanmar Jadeite City Hotel in advance, bought all the daily necessities, and then began the journey of gambling stones. On that night, he walked around the market, and he was disappointed, because all he could see was low-quality jadeite, not even better glass jadeite. He didn''t even have any interest in selling. He was bored for a while. There is no way. There are not many people with legendary surname color like Ye Huang. Just after he started his career, he gambled on a lot of raw stones in Puhai. The jadeite inside is not low in quality. When he came to the south of the cloud, he met a kind of glass in the first few days. Finally, he came across such a large jadeite stone. The jadeite in it is as big as a quarter of a basketball. After so many experiences It''s no wonder that his vision has improved a lot. Here, ye Huang really wants to play big like an Lao. If he doesn''t, he wants to buy those jadeite stones that belong to gem level. However, he will never solve the stone here. After all, the public security here has not been very stable. Moreover, it is very close to the big poison triangle. There are many reactionary forces there. If something really happens, it will be a bad day and a bad place. Keep a low profile. This is the consistent behavior of Ye Huang. When you can be high-profile, this is what ye Huang asked of himself. At least in their own time to stand up, absolutely can not shrink back. Because of the idea of gem stones, ye Huang also bought a scooter. The refitted scooter was very large, with two small wooden seats in the back. He was young and strong, and he was always holding it by hand, and he was not tired. Ye Huang wants an Lao to sit in the car, but an Lao always disagrees. He says that he is not so useless. He doesn''t need to sit in the car. When he can walk, he should walk around and take a look around. It''s the king''s way to exercise. On the contrary, he was relieved to see that ye Huang was so enthusiastic that he sat down on the wooden bench above the scooter with a pleasant face. "Hey, stupid girl, you sit on it. I''m tired." In fact, for ye Huang, who has "genuine Qi", this amount of exercise is really a little kiss. The only thing that makes him have some headache is that he has some pain in his elbow. Although the real Qi can relieve the pain, it can not be eliminated. "Well, it''s your honor to let you carry me. I just want to sit on the scooter." Peace of mind Bi open arms, small hands shaking, a naive look. Ye Huang could not help shaking his head, so he no longer paid attention to this little girl, and instantly opened his eyes to scan around. "I went. There are some jadeite with poor quality everywhere. There is nothing I want." Ye Huang''s heart is depressed. This is the third street that he walked through today. He has never been able to meet the jade in his heart, which makes him a little worried. "Why, emperor, you don''t like the stone yet." The leaf emperor smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "still really did not have, let''s walk to see again." On the other hand, he took a fancy to a lot of stones along the way. He bought four or five stones and spent 700000 yuan. On the whole, these stones were a loss. However, the jadeite inside could be sold for thirty or forty thousand yuan. The loss was not too much. For the rich old man, he didn''t care at all. He was holding two pieces of polished small jadeite in his hand, with a smile in his mouth: "emperor, isn''t it? You don''t see the original stone in the sample here. How big do you want to play?""How much play, how much, ha ha, hard to come, of course, to earn a pot full bowl of it." "Ye Huang''s mouth curved, eyes are full of self-confidence," but is an old you seem to play disorder today, a lot of loss ah. " "It''s OK, it''s OK. People have mistakes and horses have faults. As far as I''m concerned, gambling stones are just playing. It doesn''t matter if you win or lose. I don''t want to make a fortune with it." Old ANN is open, two eyes a narrow, ha ha smile way. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "indeed, small gambling can make you happy and big gambling will hurt your health." As soon as he finished this sentence, ye Huang remembered that there was a doggerel in later generations. He did not forget his dream, but he was happy and hurt. He was so bleeding that he broke his roots. He was so angry that he could not help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Peace of mind Bi see ye Huang smile inexplicably, ask a way. Ye Huangdao: "I see you, it weighs about 140 Jin. You are very afraid to crush the scooter when you sit on it." "Asshole, you''re only 140 Jin, auntie, I''m only 97 Jin." Peace of mind Bi see ye Huang so black himself, face immediately become very ugly, Teng once stood up from the wooden stool, a breath. Ye Huang laughs and pulls the scooter fiercely. He is relieved that Bi''s center of gravity is unstable. He suddenly falls back and stumbles. He squats down and sits on the scooter. "Ye Huang, you murder." Anxin Bi yelled at the top of her voice. Ye Huang shakes his head: "take my car, but you have to take risks. You''d better hold the drum." An Su Yan and an Lao looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. Chapter 483 When they walked to the Fifth Street, they finally saw some stones with good quality and bought them all at the price. So, there was not only Anxin Bi as a "commodity" on the scooter. Three small and not big stones lay quietly on the scooter and rolled around. Only Ye Huang knew that there were emeralds in these stones. "Oh, this stone is good." Walking to the corner of the street, ye Huang used his eyes again. In an instant, he swept the pavements around him. He found a stone slightly smaller than basketball. Inside, there was a piece of emerald green jade. The appearance was very good. There were two pigeon eggs in the size. The surface was round and glossy without any cracks. Ye Huangxing rushed forward and negotiated the price with the boss. He bought the stone for 400000 yuan and loaded the original jadeite stone on the scooter. The whole scooter sank instantly and never wavered again. "Emperor, I think there are seven or eight hundred jin stones in this car. If you install it again, the scooter will not move." The old man went to Ye Huang and said to him with a smile. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "well, let''s take a detour back and see if there are any other good raw stones. Anyway, I will never let go of every jadeite stone I like. If you come here, you will have to play a big one." Ye Huang''s mouth showed a mysterious smile. An Lao looked in his eyes and shook his head slightly. Looks like this kid''s addicted. Now the four of them are walking on Changpu Avenue. If they want to walk around, they will go to Gongyu street. On both sides of Gongyu street, where raw stones are bought, it can be regarded as a relatively famous gold rush street. "I''ll go. This stone is good too." Once again, a piece of jadeite stone about the size of a lunch box was scanned. The whole stone was rectangular. The jadeite stone inside was large and thin, and it was in bowl mouth. The color was very bright and clear. The bowl mouth was slightly yellow, and the bottom was light purple. It is a rare purple jade. Ye Huang is a little excited. He wants to be rare. If the color is good, it is worth more than green jade. Of course, this only refers to the situation that the products are good. If they are all products, it must be that the green jadeite is more valuable. In order to avoid other people to see what the problem, ye Huang bought three stones, two extremely bad looking stones, plus this lunch box size emerald stone. "Emperor, you still buy it." An Suyan slightly shakes her head. Ye Huang bought too many raw stones. It seems that the scooter can''t fit it. Ye Huang gently puts the jadeite stone on the scooter, and the scooter makes a creaking sound, which is unbearable. "Come on, emperor, I think we''ve bought enough of them today. We''d better get a truck to transport all these stones away, and then put them in the security company nearby. When the matter is over, we will hire special security personnel to transport these stones back." An old see ye Huang today play a little excited, if you continue to buy this, said not today can not go back, rushed out to stop. Huang Ye said, "it''s good to play here." After that, he pushed the scooter to move smoothly, and his eyes were no longer looking around. He spent a whole day looking at his eyes. Although the total time was not long, he consumed a lot of mental energy, which made his mind a little dizzy. A gust of fresh wind from the corner of the street, Anxin Bi stretched and stroked her hair with one hand, and her eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the road ahead. "Well, I said you enjoyed it too. Get out of the car." Ye Huang shakes the scooter. Let alone, the little girl is so comfortable today that she hardly walks. All of them are carried by Ye Huang. "My feet hurt a lot. I''ve been walking around every day these days. I haven''t walked such a long road for several days in succession. I don''t know how to be compassionate." Anxin Bi turned her head and put out her hand to make a grimace and hum two sentences. Ye Huang helplessly said: "you look at your grandfather, you look at your sister, two people are also very tired, the stones on this car add up to more than 1000 Jin, plus you also have 1500, you are not tired to death me." To tell you the truth, ye Huang is not tired, but dizzy. He is afraid that he will throw the scooter out carelessly. He thinks about it. It is better to let Anxin Bi get off the scooter. Old Ann also reprimanded: "bi''er, you see what you look like. The most tiring thing in the whole team is the emperor. Dragging this scooter all the way, there are so many living things on it. You don''t know how to be considerate of him." Peace of mind Bi see their grandfather all scold themselves, know not to stand up, quickly get up from the scooter to leave, mouth murmured: "you niggard, villain." Hearing this evaluation, ye Huang couldn''t laugh and cry. He decided not to use his powers so much next time. Otherwise, if such a thing happened again, he couldn''t even argue. In fact, Anxin bi was sitting on the scooter just now. When ye Huang pushed the scooter behind, he could see her graceful back, smooth hair, including her curly hips. Mr. an also knew many companies here, especially the security company. He took out the phone and started to call the truck. He was not idle and pushed the scooter forward slowly. "Peng." Finally, the wheels of the scooter were overburdened and fell off. The whole scooter tilted to the ground and couldn''t walk any more. "I''ll go. It''s OK. When I buy this car, I don''t mean to guarantee the quality and quantity." Ye Huang sees this circumstance, curse a way."Well, lazy boy, I didn''t see anything wrong with the car when I was on the bus just now. Now I''ll do it myself." Anxin Bi walked to the leaf emperor, sneering. If you sit on the top of the beautiful, you can''t look at the beauty of your elder sister, and you can''t pick your feet like this Peace of mind Bi see ye Huang so boast of his sister, but not angry: "hum, I am lazy how drop." "You don''t want to eat after that. I''ll help you eat. It''ll make you relaxed." Ye Huang also imitates her appearance, hum a way. "Go to hell, who wants you to eat my food, buy it yourself." Anxin Bi is really on the bar with Ye Huang. The two were fighting and quarrelling, but they didn''t seem to be upset. Seeing that they were so happy, an Suyan laughed and shook her head. She sighed in her heart that it was good to be young. She had never thought of herself. She was also a member of the young army, and she was in the prime of her life. Chapter 484.1 Four people slowly forward, ye Huang turned to an Lao and said, "Ann, when will this truck come?" "Not half an hour at least. After all, it''s a little far from the company over there, and the streets are very crowded. Let''s look around later." "No problem." The emperor nodded and looked around, but this time he was not going to see the stone, but to see the beautiful women passing by. Myanmar Jadeite city is known as the gathering place of jadeite and jade, that is to say, the vast majority of jadeite gathered here, in a sense, also gathered the vast majority of rich people from all over the world. What does the rich represent? Fragrant cars, beautiful women, champagne, cigarettes, endless luxury. Since there are rich people, there are naturally beautiful women everywhere on this street. All the beautiful women in thin clothes, Siwa meituei, regular wriggling buttocks, attractive lips with lipstick, full waist, round and plump thighs, and plump breasts are all the highlights of the street, and this kind of beautiful scenery comes in an endless stream. "Well, what is that?" Ye Huang''s eyes are full of beauties, but a strange big stone comes into view. The stone, which looks like a washbasin, is bigger than a washbasin. It is placed alone in a corner of a stone shop on the corner of the street. No one cares about it. It does not mean that this guy is worthless. On the contrary, according to his experience, it is very valuable. But it''s because it''s very valuable, so it can''t be sold. Ye Huang guessed, because from the appearance of the stone, it''s really bad. It''s dark. It looks like it''s been soaked in a stinky ditch. On the other side, it''s a little white, but there are some yellow spots on the white part, and this is not the most disgusting. One side of the stone is protruding and sharp It is covered with dark green speckled debris like insect eggs. It''s not that the shopkeeper can''t get rid of these speckled debris, but what the original stone requires is to keep it as it is. If the stone is really treated once and no jadeite is seen, it is equivalent to "opening a window" without gambling to increase the price of this stone. Ye Huang understood the reason why the shopkeeper didn''t decorate it. When he saw this stone, he started it again and swept it in an instant. In a flash, he was shocked. There was a super huge emerald in this extremely poor selling jadeite stone. The head of the stone itself looked strange, and the original jadeite stone inside was also uneven. The only thing he could do was to help him It is determined that there is no impurity in the jadeite, and the peculiarity of this jadeite is more than that. The color of jadeite is different. It seems that different colors of jadeite are mixed together. Dark red, light red, emerald yellow, brown yellow, dark green, light green, dark purple, light purple, and even some parts are slightly transparent. They are completely different from ordinary jadeite Huang has never met gambling stone since he came into contact with it. The only thing that can be sure is that the stone is absolutely soaring, because the jadeite inside is too big to imagine. Although he can''t think of what the stone should be carved into, because the color of the jade is too complex, which breaks through the imagination of ordinary people. Seeing ye Huang''s dull appearance, an Lao followed his eyes and looked at the shop. He saw a huge and strange stone, just like a stone excavated from a pit, placed in a corner of the shop. "Emperor, why, do you have the stone you like again?" Asked Ann carefully. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "I haven''t seen such a strange stone. It''s really the first time." An Su Yan and an Xin Bi are also attracted by their conversation and notice the huge emerald stone. Anxin Bi frowned and said, "that stone is not just dug out from the dungpit. It''s really ugly and disgusting." An Su Yan takes his sister''s hand and stares at Ye Huang with a plain face. Ye Huang stepped forward, shook his head and said, "I just see this stone is very strange, I don''t know how this stone is sold in the end, can this kind of stone also be put out?" This is a trick that ye Huang used to use. He sang with old man an and set out the ideas in the shop. Everyone in the jadeite business knows what price to offer. From the lowest psychological price to the infinitely high price, as long as they can kill them, they will never be merciful. This is all the experience of an Lao''s life, and all of them have carefully learned from them. As a result, when they came out, they were dressed in very ordinary clothes. They tried to dress up as a small upstart rather than a rich family. This fundamentally ensures that the two will not suffer too much in the business. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, an old man said: "why, you are interested in this stone, but I look at the selling appearance is really bad, and it''s so big." then he shook his head. This is an old man''s real idea. This stone is really too big. If you buy flowers, you will definitely bleed. It is different from those small stones you bought before. If you lose the bet on this stone, it will be bleeding. The leaf emperor stares at that stone to take a look, slightly shakes his head to sigh a way: "sell appearance is really too bad, this stone how can I look up to." All the stones that can make the emperor speak are rare treasures. ANN has long understood that since he has opened this head, he must buy it."It''s a pity, indeed, that this stone seems to have just been dug out of a pit." Ann also tried to belittle the stone. The owner of the shop has been looking at Ye Huang and an Lao. He hears their talk and shouts, "Hey, you two, this stone is from pagang, not from a pit." The boss didn''t mean to drive him away, and his face was full of amity, but when he heard the words of the emperor and an Lao, he couldn''t help but retort. Seeing that the boss was very kind-hearted, he must be very good at talking. He asked, "boss, this stone is really from pagang. I have visited many shops. It''s the first time to see such a stone." The shop owner said, "well, if it wasn''t for pagang''s stone, I could have been here for such a long time." The implication is that this stone will not be cheap. Moreover, it has a big picture and is not good at selling, so it has not been sold. "The jadeite skin produced by pagang is very thin. The skin is mainly gray white and yellow white. It has fine crystal, good seed, high transparency and sufficient color. However, the jadeite stone produced there is said to have little chance of rising because it is an old pit, and all good things have been dug away." The shop owner said, "you are ignorant. Although it is an old pit, there are a lot of new Jadeites coming out of it, and many of them are rare and precious. If you come out, you will make a lot of money." The boss was very smart. He told Pagan''s glorious history first. Ye Huang''s mouth was turned away. You said the same thing as you didn''t say. Which famous mine doesn''t have the best jadeite jade. Every product of the top ten mines has a rare and precious level. Otherwise, it won''t be called the top ten mines. However, if you buy the raw stone, you may have jade in it. I have to solve the stone by myself. If it''s full of stones, it''s not a loss Big bang. This is too blunt, and ye Huang just thinks about it in his heart. He wants to talk with the shopkeeper about the price. Naturally, he can get the maximum benefit by talking peacefully. Ye Huang touched his nose, nodded his head and said, "boss, what you said is not bad, but which famous mine does not produce the best products. I just want to ask what price this stone is going to sell." The owner of the shop saw that ye Huang finally bought the real thing. He took a look at Ye Huang and said, "this stone is 11 million." After that, he scanned a line of four people for fear of missing an expression. He was also a character of Chengjing. When he saw the emperor Ye asking about the stone, he knew that this guy was interested in the stone. It''s just that more people are interested in the stone. The stone has been left here for more than a year. Many people came to ask but no one bought it, which made him feel a little depressed. Later, the number of people who asked about the stone gradually decreased. All because of its poor selling appearance, the shop owner always wanted to sell the stone quickly, accounting for the working capital of his store. When ye Huang listened to 11 million yuan, he opened his eyes and turned to several people: "I think we''d better go. This stone is 11 million yuan. I think it''s better to rob the bank." The shop owner saw that it was not easy to come to a person who had a strong interest in this stone. He turned around and left. At that time, he was in a hurry: "little brother, you can leave without discussing the price. It''s not very good." The emperor turned his head and said, "eleven million is too much. I can only offer six million at most." Good boy, I cut half of it at once, which makes the shopkeeper''s flesh ache. "Six million, I think it''s OK. The lowest is 8 million. I like Geely''s numbers." The shopkeeper quickly said his bottom line. Eight million was actually his capital. At first, he thought the stone was big and heavy enough. He thought eight million was worth it. However, he didn''t think it could be sold, so he kept piling it up in his shop. Ye Huang slightly shakes his head: "I can only give seven million at most, if more, I really can''t afford it." After that, he turned around and left. For the first time, an Lao saw Ye Huang''s negotiation like this. It seems that the boy really cares about a stone, so he also leaves. He has to do enough to play. "Well, little brother, you can be sold for seven million yuan." Shop owner is very helpless to shake his head, a hundred losses, it is OK, as long as not in their own hands on the line. Ye Huang turned back with a smile and said to an Su Yan, "sister Yan, father an, lend me some money. I want to buy this stone myself." Old Ann said, "how much less." Ye Huang said: "don''t worry, this card inside give me brush finish, brush your card on the line, return to Puhai I will return you." "Yes, no problem." Ann old point a way, directly ask an Suyan to take out her credit card. An Su Yan smiles and says to the leaf emperor, "emperor, you owe me money." Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "this money, it''s OK, don''t worry about ha, there''s no money with me." After brushing the card, the stone finally belongs to the emperor Ye. He steps on the big stone at his feet and laughs. He thinks that if the stone is solved by himself, he can become a billionaire. At that time, his own scenery will be boundless, and he can become the so-called "children of other families". I''m afraid that the boss of Huangye''s shop has failed for the last six years. He is very happy to see his business fail so quickly. You boy, if there is no emerald in the stone, I will see how you cry. The shop owner thinks maliciously in his heart, but his face shows a kind look: "little brother, you also bought this stone. Do you want to untie the stone on the spot?"The leaf emperor shakes his head repeatedly: "do not want, this stone I still carry back to solve by oneself." The shop owner also understood Ye Huang''s concern. He only saw that they were just going out to play, and there were no security personnel around them. If they really solved any jadeite, there would be personal danger. It would be better not to understand the stone and transport the stone back to his own site. When ye Huang bought the stone, there was still a lot of work to do here. The value of this truck of stones was too high. If you want to transport them back to China, you must go through the approval procedures of the relevant departments, as well as through the procedures of drawing customs duties and so on, and then they can be transported back to Puhai. At this time, there were many people around. The stone was huge and eye-catching. Although it looked disgusting, if there was jade in it, it would be all money. It''s just like a story about putting a new hundred yuan on the table and putting a 100 yuan dough on the table is as tempting as putting it on the table, because it''s 100 yuan. After seven or eight minutes, the truck that old Ann called in advance finally arrived. Because there were too many stones bought today, which was beyond the expectation, an Lao discussed with Ye Huang and prepared to transport these stones back to China overnight. Only in China was an''s territory, and a day''s stay in Myanmar''s Jadeite city made him uneasy. Ye Huang, an Su Yan and an Xin Bi agree with this idea. The truck is a minivan refitted car, the space behind is not small, several people work together to load all these stones on the van, start to the port, there is a special cargo ship in the port, as long as these stones are transported to the relevant company''s freight ship, it is equivalent to sending these stones to the safety zone, because these raw jadeite stones are transported to the safety zone Every ship has its own armed protection. The outside of the van is obviously reinforced and refitted, which looks heavy. The driver of the van is a very kind-hearted man. He has a square face and shaves a flat head. His face is expressionless and rigid. Even if he meets two beauties, he still has no expression. He is very strong, holding a stone with a weight of several hundred jin, and his face is not red and breathless. The stones were transported to the van, and the people took it. Night falls, the whole world to be shrouded in black, only some of the sky''s bright light vaguely reveals some popularity. There is a desolate area about 400 meters away from the center of the wharf, which is just like the dividing line of the city. Within 400 meters, it can be regarded as the center of Myanmar Jadeite city. Within 400 meters, it is all engaged in jewelry and jade business. 400 meters away, even if it is a small slum area, there are some farmers and fishermen in it. As the van is occupied by several big stones, five people can''t squeeze into a van. Fortunately, an Lao still has some access here, so he quickly calls for a luxury BMW. Most of the stones belong to Ye Huang. He was very nervous, so he followed the driver of the van on the van. And an Suyan, an Lao, an Xinbi, three people, two beautiful women, an old man, all sat in the comfortable BMW, followed the van to the wharf. Ye Huang narrowed his eyes and felt very comfortable. Most of the stones were his own. He didn''t buy a lot of raw stones when he came to Myanmar this time. Most of the time he spent watching his own performances. These stones add up to at least tens of millions of yuan. If they were carved by experts and become famous products, it would be hundreds of millions of yuan. Thinking of this, ye Huang''s whole body felt comfortable, which was much better than that of dry industry. However, since the Internet cafe supermarket has already started, he can''t easily put it down. After all, it''s also a serious business. Without taking up his own time, ye Huang is still happy to see his assets increase. Outside the night wind blowing, this side is close to the wilderness, there is no shelter from buildings, the style is big. "Creak." With a sudden brake, ye Huang leaned forward, his face almost loaded on the driver''s seat. "Bang, bang." A series of rhythmic percussion sounds instantly. Ye Huanggang wants to ask what is going on. He sees the door opened and several Black Muzzles protrude from the outside. The driver put up his hands without any expression in a gesture of surrender. He reached out of the car and spoke Burmese language that he could not understand. However, he could guess that the meaning was to let himself down. He did not raise his hands. He walked down from the car calmly, his chest pointed at the muzzle of a gun, and his back felt cold. "Shit, I want you to be proud of me. I''ll let you eat shit later." Ye Huang could not be threatened by others. These people obviously threatened his life, and he would never forgive them. Time is life, but reality is not like what is shown on TV. Before fighting and killing people, you have to say a lot of nonsense. People in reality are very smart and won''t give you time to talk. As soon as ye Huang''s eyes opened, the "consciousness virus Trojan horse" was instantly transmitted to the mind of the gangster who held a pistol against his chest through his eyes Chapter 484.2 The other party is in Trojan horse, everything is easy to say. "Husband, do you want me to go out and help you?" Ye Zi has a MIS pistol with infinite bullets in her hand. Just now she can feel the violent mood fluctuation of Ye Huang. She instantly adjusts her horizon to Ye Huang''s horizon and observes the situation outside. She finds that ye Huang has been hijacked by others. The infinite bullets of the Mies pistol is not for fun. Don''t they all say that sharpshooters need tens of thousands of bullets for training. When ye Huang and Ye Zi are bored, they play with Mies pistols, and the shooting method is good for a long time. "No, I have enough on my side, and I still have people I know. How can I explain it when you come out? Let''s forget it." The corner of Ye Huang''s mouth showed a evil smile, and he was able to cope with these small scenes. "Well, husband, be careful." Ye Zi admonished. "No problem. I don''t see these little thieves yet." Ye Huang made a positive answer to Ye Zi. Ye Zi no longer talks, for fear of Ye Huang''s distraction, but has been concerned about the situation outside. The driver with facial paralysis has been caught by several Burmese robbers, pounding his neck with the butt of a gun. Several people are pulling his hand behind his back at the same time, ready to tie his hand. You are brave enough to dare to provoke me. You are really impatient to live. When ye Huang saw that the people on his side were beaten and their fists were clenched, he wanted to attack. However, he thought that there were some ansuyan behind them. If he started a scuffle and let the other party fire away, he could bear his own mind. The ability is in the body. As long as ye Huang is on guard, he is equivalent to invincible existence. The consciousness virus can sweep all human beings. The only pity is that the consciousness virus controls several people at the same time, which consumes too much energy. Although he took a short rest in the car just now, he is still a little tired and can''t control several people at the same time. Although we can''t control so many people, it''s enough to control one person, as long as he is given the opportunity to control the most senior gangster in the field. Taking advantage of this gap, ye Huang instantaneously copied the language memory of the gangster in front of him, including the memory about their organization. He learned Burmese dialect in an instant, and knew where these people came from. It turned out to be the gang organization on the other side of the "poison triangle". The leader of the black dragon village was called black dragon. Of course, it was just a code name. Code name is very domineering, but the boss is really too thin, there is a kind of wind blowing will fall down. "What happened to the emperor, ah." When an Suyan saw that the van in front of her had stopped for a long time and there was no movement, she asked an Suyan to look at the situation. It was too dark for the BMW to see the dark guns in the hands of this group of people until an Suyan approached. "Fool, don''t yell." Ye Huang''s heart is anxious, an Suyan is too beautiful, if this is caught, what will happen, it is self-evident. Several people over there saw an Su Yan shouting wildly. They immediately raised their guns and aimed at an Su Yan. Their face was fierce and fierce: "no shouting." (Burmese,) after several visits to Myanmar, an Suyan naturally understood the most common Burmese dialect and quickly covered her mouth, but her eyes were glistening and her body was shaking. "The driver holding the luxury gun in front of the driver should not see the situation behind The robbers, with their rifles in their hands, yelled, "stop, stop." However, BMW drivers are not so stupid. They will certainly not stop, causing the whole vehicle to be caught and speeding up the retrogression speed. With a few gunshots and sparks spraying, they will soon disappear into the night. The car was hit. I hope Anxin Bi and an Lao have nothing to do with them. Ye Huang can see clearly that the bullets hit the top of BMW''s roof and spray out sparks, but now I don''t know if there is anything wrong with the people on the car. "Damn it, boss. That man drives too fast and runs." "Idiots, usually let you practice shooting you know to play, now it''s too late to regret, quickly put the things on the van into our car, and take all these people away." "Yes." These gangsters are habitual criminals. From the middle of people''s memory, the emperor knows that these people are a group of drug lords in Heilong stronghold, who are specially engaged in drug trafficking in the golden triangle. Only recently, when the black dragon stronghold was threatened by the outside world and asked them to hand over millions of them, they refused to let them go. They also hijacked many of their families. In order to protect their families, these people changed their careers and became robbers. When they came, they drove a big green truck, which was refitted and turned into a huge container in the back. Ye Huang always wanted to get close to the leader here, but he couldn''t see which one he was after looking for a long time. Now he finally found it, but the distance was too far. Now he is a little weak, and long-distance transmission can not guarantee the success of the surname. "Damn it, it''s too bad to be caught by them." Ye Huang scolded in his heart, but he decided to take a long-term view. "Hey, girl, it''s pretty." A color embryo robber goes to an Suyan, the lecher hand is ready to invade an Suyan. "Xiao Liu, pay attention to me. It''s very dangerous here. Please tie these people away." The old man raised his gun and smashed the hand of the robber with the handle of the gun and yelled."Yes, yes." Small six was hit not light, bared his teeth, but the boss is still very dignified, he also showed respect. Ye Huang''s back was severely knocked several times, and then the huge hemp rope bound his hands and legs, and his body was wrapped in hemp rope for several times. His eyes and mouth were pasted with feet and lifted up by two people, and he was directly thrown into the storage box behind the truck. "Peng." Ye Huang fell heavily on the back of the truck. (Yue ah Yue, treat Laozi like this) Ye Huang was thrown into a low back pain, and he rolled twice in the trunk of the car. After a minute, another soft * * was smashed on Ye Huang''s body, and his long hair was on his head. It was definitely ansu Yan. He was familiar with the faint pear blossom fragrance. They rolled to the inside of the car. Somehow, the driver didn''t come up. Maybe it was because he was tied far away from here, or in that van. In any case, ye Huang didn''t want to use the eye skill any more. He decided to take a rest and retain his mental strength in order to play a role in the critical moment. The door of the trunk of the car was heavily closed, and the leaf emperor only felt that the light he felt from his eyes pasted with adhesive tape had changed little. It could be said that he was simply out of the absolute darkness. The bumpy car body indicates the start of the truck. From the outside, the truck can''t go to Myanmar Feicheng, nor to the wharf. In this 400 meter waste Road, another shortcut is opened up to drive to the poison triangle. Five minutes later, the truck and the van following it are on a rugged mountain road that almost no one has walked through. It is really rare here To, if it wasn''t for trucks walking here, no one would think it was a road. The car body bumped for about five minutes. Ye Huang felt that an Suyan Jiao beside him moved. He could not bear his anxiety. He poured a trace of "genuine Qi" into his arms, and then gave himself indeterminate strength. He cleaned up the impurities in his body. He pulled hard, and the hemp rope was instantly broken by Ye Huang. The Ye Huang, who broke his hands, tore off the sticky steps on his mouth for the first time. He held an Suyan beside him and said in a low voice: "sister Yan Yan, sister Yan Yan, don''t move. I''ll come to rescue you right away. You wait." While speaking, ye Huang has broken the hemp rope between his legs and tore the adhesive tape on his eyes. Ye Huang''s action is too rough. He only feels that the sweat on his mouth and the eyebrows on his eyes are stained with adhesive tape Ye Huang gently straightens ansuyan, and then tears the adhesive tape on her eyes and mouth. His movement is very gentle, and during this period, an Suyan does not feel a trace of pain. An Suyan opened her eyes and saw that she was hugging her. She immediately cried out: "emperor, it''s really you, it''s really you. Wow." tears just like golden beans that can''t stop, they slide down from the moving face. Ye Huanggang wants to stretch out his hand to untie the hemp rope that binds ansu Yan''s hands. Seeing an Suyan in this way, he reaches out his hand and gently pats her back: "sister Yan Yan is good. Sister Yan Yan doesn''t cry. I''m here. What are you afraid of when I''m here." An Su Yan will ye Huang''s shoulder to make wet, ye Huang see her cry endless, helpless, had to hurry to tear off the hemp rope on her legs and hands. I''m afraid that ye Huang can do such a violent way to untie the hemp rope, but Tyson may also be able to do it. Who knows? Anyway, Tyson has not done this. an Suyan''s hands are uncovered, and her hands pass through Ye Huang''s armpits, and she hugs her shoulders, shaking her body. "Emperor, I''m so afraid, I''m so scared" the emperor of Ye gently stroked the beautiful hair of ansu Yan: "it''s OK, sister Yan Yan, I''m by your side, and I won''t hurt you in any case." Feeling the shortness of breath and the undulating chest of ansuyan, the two Fengting white rabbits massaging their chests, the emperor of Ye felt that he couldn''t control himself, and his mouth was dry. Anshu Yanping was natural and generous. In a critical moment, he was like a little girl, showing his lovely attitude. "Yan Yan, where is your usual temperament? You should keep calm, you know? Besides, I''m still by your side. If I''m not by your side, what will your fear look like?" Ye Huang buried his head in an Suyan''s hair and smelled the faint fragrance of pear blossom in her hair. An Suyan felt the warmth of Ye Huang''s chest, her arms, and her strong arms. Her crying voice gradually subsided, leaving only sobbing. Seeing that she has not played, ye Huang wants to push an Suyan out of her arms. Her chest is beautiful enough, and Wenxiang nephrite is also good, but the most important thing is safety. As soon as his hand was stretched out, he felt a soft, soft thing in his palm. It was very comfortable to press. Here here Chapter 485 Ye Huang, a clever man, found that his hand seemed to press the wrong place. He took it back like lightning and said, "sorry, sister Yan Yan." An Su Yan just hugs Ye Huang, also does not say a word, Chin a draw, also do not know whether she did not notice, or notice, but embarrassed to say, ye Huang tightly hugs an Su Yan, one hand holds an Su Yan''s head, one hand around her shoulder, and presses her in his arms. At the moment, the leaf emperor seems to have become a brother, and an Su Yan has become a sister. "Yan Yan, don''t you have confidence in such a difficult situation? You should not be afraid. In any case, I will always be with you, no matter what." The key is that the pair of rabbits slide gently on their chest. This feeling is too wonderful to describe in words. On the contrary, there is no hard mask on the surface of the rabbit. If you feel it again, how will Yan Yan react? I just met her without any reaction. Ye Huang''s mind flashed an idea that he could not believe. No, in this case, you can''t do this. If you don''t take advantage of others'' danger, it''s still a typical villain''s behavior. What''s more, sister Yan can''t agree at all. Ye Huang criticizes himself in the heart, but the hand is supernatural and devilish to lift, stroked on the right side that lets the human pity the little white rabbit. Ye Huang put his hand on it, and an Su Yan didn''t show any rejection. His hands just tightly held Ye Huang''s neck, and his chin was still twitching, obviously still choking. "Yan Yan, dear, don''t cry. How can you cry like a child in a crisis situation?" When ye Huang spoke to an Suyan with the tone of reprimanding the child, a kind of joy filled his heart. Is this the feeling of * *. The wolf claws of Ye Huang are not idle. They start to make waves in an Suyan''s chest. They are not very active, but they are all very provocative. He crumples an Suyan''s white rabbit into various shapes. The shape changes very little, but no doubt it''s changing all the time. The white rabbit left a warm feeling in the palm of Ye Huang''s hand, and kept warming up. "I want to escape, emperor, I don''t want to stay here, I''m very afraid." an Suyan''s voice is full of fear. Ye Huang reached out and rubbed an Su Yan''s head: "sister Yan Yan, I''ve said it several times. Oh, you have to believe me. I''m a person with internal skills. I don''t pay attention to those people." "What shall we do now?" Ansu Yan asked. "Ye Huang laughs:" directly take this car to their old nest, and then I control their boss, and the perfect turn from defeat to victory. " Ye huangyiyin looks as if he is victorious, and his strength in his hands is heavier. An Suyan moans, full of temptation, and his heart is burning. "What you said is light and easy. Is it really so easy? I know you are very good. Even if you can stand up to death, you can deal with ten unarmed men alone, but each of them has a gun in his hand. I''m afraid that you will not have a chance to pay their leader. First of all, the group of people will point a gun at the head and beat me, and I will be even more dangerous if I am brought here Maybe the base will be turned. I don''t want that. How can I live without dignity? " An Suyan''s voice is full of injustice and fear, but also full of injustice and resentment. Ye Huang''s heart Yilin, indeed, there is an Suyan said this possibility, if you are taken to the other party''s nest when you don''t see the leader of the other party, you will be beaten up first, you will be OK, but an Suyan will be in danger. If I was targeted by four or five guns at the same time, I would not dare to resist. Would it be impossible for me to be allowed to watch my sister Yanyan be turned around at the same time. As a man, if I saw a girl who I thought was not bad, or a friend of mine, and was still unmoved, I would live a life without dignity It has a backbone. "Let''s jump." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "sister Yan Yan, what you said is reasonable. We must take the initiative and act first. If we are beaten by the other party, it is not my style." "Now." An Su Yan heard Ye Huang want to jump out of the car, immediately broke free from his arms, now she has only one man, that is Ye Huang, she can rely on only Ye Huang now. Ye Huang opened his eyes and quickly swept through the environment outside the carriage. There were trees all around. It was already deep in the mountains and forests. If you jumped down the road, you could save your life, but it''s hard to say how to survive. He quickly browsed the information searched in the head of the drug dealer, and his heart settled down. "Sister Yan Yan, if you jump out of the car now, you can''t get to the village in front of you, and you can''t find a shop in the back. It''s hard to survive in this mountain and wild forest place. If you have a burn or something, it will definitely make me worried. I think we should jump when we are close to their nest." Ye Huang affirmed. An Su Yan doubts: "why should such arrangement be made? Oh, well," when an Suyan asked this question, ye Huang''s hand on the white rabbit in front of her chest was not honest here, and pressed and kneaded it vigorously."Your hand, let go." An Su Yan imitates if at this time just found the leaf emperor presses in own chest that wolf claw, white his one eye reprimand way. Seeing that an Suyan glared at himself, ye Huang quickly put down his hand. Since he had already become a lecher, he would not show embarrassment. His face looked pale and light: "sister Yan Yan, what''s the best way for us to go back is to go deep into the local nests, and then subdue all the other party. Then these drug dealers will serve as guards to keep us old Send it back honestly. " "That''s what you''re trying to do." Ansu Yan shook her head and said, "this is too dangerous." Ye Huang laughed: "sister Yan, you don''t understand my ability at all. As long as it''s not pointed at by a gun, I have a way to pay them. No matter how many people you are, you can rest assured." Ye Huang stares at an Suyan''s delicate red lips, and surges with an impulse. He wants to abuse the red lips wantonly and let her groan for himself, cheer for himself and praise for himself. An Suyan has lost her square inch now. Ye Huang is the only one around her who can make decisions. Seeing that he has such a firm will, she nodded her head and said, "OK, listen to you." An Suyan has now broken away from the embrace of the emperor ye and tidied up her collar. In the dark, they can''t see each other at all. The carriage is sealed, and the moonlight can''t penetrate in. An Suyan knew that she was a little excited just now. Now she tries to sort out her emotions and takes a deep breath, but suddenly she feels a rush of urine in the secret garden between her legs. Chapter 486 "Emperor" "what''s up, sister Yanyan." Ye Huang is using his eyes to observe the surrounding environment. Although he has just stolen the information about the black dragon village from the drug dealer, he still needs to pay close attention to it. When he gets close to the black dragon village, he and an Suyan jump out of the car together, so as to avoid sitting over and directly entering the other people''s village, it will be too late to say anything. "It''s OK" in the dark, no one can see the ruddy face on an Suyan''s face, as if she wanted to bleed. Ye Huang just opened God''s eyes. Everything was serious. Ye Huang saw it clearly. An Suyan''s face was very red, and she felt hot. "Yan Yan, why are you so red? It''s strange that you have a fever." Ye Huang stretched out his hand and touched an Su Yan''s forehead, and found that it was really hot, "ah, how to do, your hair ends." "Go away. Don''t touch me." An Suyan quickly knocked out the hand that ye Huang touched his forehead, and did not have a good airway. "I didn''t have a fever. I just suddenly felt a little hot. Don''t worry about me. When should I jump, please remind me." Although Ye Huang was beaten off by an Suyan, he was not angry. He just took an Suyan''s jade hand with his hand: "sister Yan Yan, don''t leave me too far away, this side is too dark" "OK." An Su Yan nods, although she doesn''t know whether ye Huang can see. From time to time, ye Huang used his eyes to observe the situation around him. He was getting closer and closer to Heilong village. According to the information he knew, it was less than 10 kilometers away from Heilong village. There were five wooden boxes in the corner of the truck. The wooden boxes were filled with jadeite stones, the ones in yehuang''s van, and some he had never seen before. (hey, all these stones belong to Laozi. I''ll let you lose all your blood when I get there). the heart of Ye Huang is very fierce. He hates others to threaten himself, so he decides to kill them all. Five minutes later, ansu Yan went into her legs, her face was red, her teeth were biting, and sweat was oozing from her forehead. But I don''t think it''s too hard for her to say it. "Yan Yan, what can''t be said with me? How good is our relationship? Tell me what you have. I''m sure I''ll finish it within my ability." Ye Huang saw an Su Yan faltering, did not know what she really wanted to say, hastened to approach. An Suyan bit her teeth, but she still didn''t hold on. If she did, she would be more shameful than explaining the situation to the emperor Ye. If she didn''t change her clothes, it would be hard for her to urinate in her pants. "Emperor, I, I want to pee." After finishing this sentence, an Suyan felt hot on her face, which was the first time she said such a thing to a boy. Generally speaking, in order to keep her elegant outside, she would say that I would go to the bathroom. But now in the car, where there is a toilet, and thinking of the action she is going to make, she thinks it''s better to be straight. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it turns out that this is the case, sister Yan Yan, there are three urgent, there are people who do not urinate, hurry to urinate, don''t suffocate." An Su Yan see ye Huang promise, hastily answer a: "en." As soon as she got up to take off her trousers, there was a jolt in the carriage. "Oh." An Suyan is capable of being a girl''s house. In addition, the car is shaking so badly that she almost falls to the ground. Ye Huang quickly stretched out his hands to hold an Su Yan''s waist: "Yan Yan elder sister, do you want me to help you?" Ye Huang stands up slowly, and his cheek just grazes against an Suyan''s chest. This time, he really didn''t mean to. In order to save energy, he didn''t open his eyes and didn''t find that ansuyan was leaning. The tip of the nose across the soft bulging chest, leaving a touch of fragrance, the leaf emperor felt intoxicated. "No, it''s not necessary." An Suyan waved her hand in a hurry. How could she ask the emperor ye to help? Now this situation, the action that he has to do is to take off his pants. Is it too embarrassing for him to help him take off his pants? She can''t do it. At this time, ye Huang noticed that an Suyan''s whole body was dressed up and down. Today, she wore a sky blue jeans, a light brown T-shirt on her upper body, and a sandal similar to a slipper at the foot, which was comfortable and simple. Fortunately, what she is wearing today is not a skirt. If she is wearing a skirt, will the drug dealers who tie her up take advantage of it? Ye Huang breathes a sigh of relief in his heart. He is still very concerned about the beauty around him, even if the other party does not belong to him at the moment. Ye Huang held an Suyan''s slender waist and helped her to stand firm. He said with a smile, "sister Yan Yan, you can''t stand steadily now. You still say no, ha ha, I''d better help you stand firm." An Suyan felt shy and shy. She had never let a man be so close to her. She lost many first times today, whether it was the first time she was hugged by a man, the first time she was touched by a man, the first time she wept in front of a man, and the first time she was going to pee in front of a man. She gently took off her jeans and said, "you take my hand, I''m going to squat down." "Good." Ye Huang takes over an Suyan''s two jade hands and holds them tightly. The car body is more and more bumpy. An Suyan squats on the ground and feels the possibility of being thrown aside again.Ye Huang sees the situation is not good, then also squats down the body, has been holding an Su Yan''s jade hand, one hand holds an Su Yan''s shoulder. "Hey, you can''t stand on your own. You''ll let us both fall down and urinate together." Ansu said with a smile. "Sister Yan Yan, don''t make fun of me. I have a lot of skills. I can stand for more than ten hours. How could I be unstable?" In order to ensure the safety of an Su Yan when urinating, ye Huang opened his God''s eyes, but in this way, an Suyan was all over his body. (if you are not polite, don''t look at me. I''m dizzy and my sister Yan is too beautiful.) Ye Huang found that an Suyan now has a kind of delicate and pitiful beauty, which makes his heart beat. I saw her jeans fade to the knee, purple lace lace underwear hanging on her thigh, slightly swinging, especially beautiful, ye Huang really want to take back to treasure. The car is bumpy, and it''s hard to find the feeling of urinating. Ansu Yan is very beautiful and has a good family background. She has never peed in this environment. Two minutes later, ansu Yan''s face turned red, but she couldn''t let out a little urine. Seeing that the destination was approaching, the emperor teased and said, "sister Yan, don''t you tease me? You haven''t peed at all for half a day." Ansu Yan hesitated two words, only feel the whole body hot hot. Chapter 487 She couldn''t feel the shock of her body. "No, it''s just that I can''t feel it." An Su Yan finally said what she said in her heart. Ye Huang chuckled and reached out to hold an Suyan: "sister Yan Yan, if you can''t feel it, I don''t want you to be suffocated. I''m very strong. How about holding you up like a baby." "Fuck you." An Su Yan only feels that ye Huang is too serious. He can say this kind of words and reaches out to pat him on the shoulder with a smile. Ye Huang evaded: "sister Yan Yan, give me a chance, I really seem to have a try" "you" an Suyan just wanted to talk, but she felt that her body suddenly relaxed and a cool feeling came from her crotch. "Zizi." She urinated. Suddenly, it became very quiet in the carriage. It seemed that she had been holding it for a long time. This urine was enough for a minute. An Suyan''s expression when urinating is very cute. She can''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth and reaches out her hand to touch an Suyan''s face. An Su Yan only felt a hand touching his face, warm feeling let her heart flow through a warm, she put his pretty face tightly in his palm, the corners of his mouth curved. This wonderful feeling, with the "Zizi." The sound of the sound disappeared and disappeared. Ye Huang quickly took back her hand. An Suyan took a piece of paper from her pocket and wiped the secret garden. Then she stood up and picked up her purple underwear and put on her jeans. "Sister Yan Yan, it''s done." The leaf emperor uses a kind of extremely frivolous voice to ask a way, their two hands have not let go at the moment. "Yes." An Suyan nodded gently. "Then we are ready to jump." Ye Huang took an Suyan''s hand and hugged ansu Yan''s waist tightly, "or leave this piece quickly. If the car shakes, we''ll all sit in the minefield." Finish saying also ignore an Su Yan''s agreement, embrace her to walk toward carriage back door. An Su Yan reached out and touched the back door of the carriage and found a big lock on it. "Emperor, how can we get out? The door is locked." An Su Yan frowned and looked sad. Ye Huang patted an Su Yan''s fragrant shoulder, put his mouth close to an Su Yan''s ear, and blew a breath of heat: "don''t worry, look at me." Ye Huang loosed his arm around an Suyan, stepped back and put "strength patch", "speed patch" and "precision patch" on himself. He ran up in two steps, jumped up and kicked the lock on the back door of the car. "Bang." With a loud noise, the back door of the car was kicked open instantly, and a big footprint appeared on the door. "Yan Yan, let''s go." Ye Huang retreated, holding an Su Yan in his arms with both hands, and jumped out of the trunk of the car. Ye Huang protected his back with genuine Qi and adjusted their positions all the time in the air, trying to keep his back at the bottom. The moment he landed on the ground, ye Huang felt a sharp pain in his waist, weeds, gravel, shrubs, everything. He protected an Suyan''s body and head with his hands, and stabilized his tumbling body after two rolls. "Let''s go." The leaf Huang low voice calls a way, the moment stands up, strong endure the back and waist pain, pull an Su Yan to run to the jungle. The drug dealer in front of the truck apparently heard the loud noise the car had just made and stopped to see what was going on. The driver of the truck came down to have a look. The back door was opened and only the box containing jadeite stone was left inside. However, the two hostages disappeared. "Boss, the two hostages have run away." "Damn it, don''t you manage the back door? How do they open it? How do you handle it?" The man who seemed to be secretly swearing and angry. None of the drug dealers around dare to talk to each other. They all stand with their heads hooked. "Shit, the cooked duck flies. That woman is so beautiful. You are such an asshole." "Don''t hurry to find it for me." As we speak, all the drug dealers have been separated and searched around. Ye Huang and an Su Yan are not far away. Ye Huang suppresses an Su Yan under his body, covers her mouth with one hand, and touches her head all the time, indicating that she does not speak. An Suyan is closely attached to the body by the emperor ye, taking advantage of it, but he doesn''t say anything, because he is now in danger. After a while, all the drug dealers came back to the leader. "Boss, they have fled far away. It''s so dark here that we can''t find them." "Come on, let''s go. Ah, it''s a pity for a beautiful woman with white flowers." This sound along with the night wind blowing good far, an Suyan is also glad that he escaped, otherwise he will be very miserable, very miserable, life has a shadow. Two minutes later, trucks and vans in front of them all roared and disappeared at the end of the muddy mountain road."Wuwuwuwu" an Suyan saw that the truck had been gone for a minute. The leaf emperor was still close to himself, covering his mouth with his hand, and the other hand was stretching from his head to his waist. "Hush" Ye Huang quickly motioned not to speak. Struggling for a long time, an Su Yan finally broke the hand that ye Huang covered his mouth. "What are you doing? They have already left. You hurry down from me." An Su Yan rebukes a way, her face is coquettish. "Damn it." Ye Huang angrily scolded a, stood up and pulled an Su Yan way, "run quickly." "What''s going on? They''ve gone" "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa A series of bullets shot towards this side, an Su Yan looks pale, and runs away with Ye Huang in a panic. "Don''t panic. Don''t panic. The night is so thick that they just hear our voice and determine the general position. Random shooting is no threat to us." Ye Huang draws close to an Su Yan''s hand and yells at the flustered ansu Yan. Ansu Yan nodded: "yes, I know." Four or five minutes later, ye Huang and an Suyan squatted behind a big tree and scanned their eyes to see if there was anyone around. Peace was quickly restored from the forest. "Boss, they''re running too fast. They''ve run so far that they can''t find it." "Come on, let''s go. I knew that would be the result." A group of men carrying rifles disappeared into the night. "God''s eyes" started. Ye Huang quickly opened the eye skill, scanned at 360 ¡ã C, and found that those people really went far away, which was a sigh of relief. Chapter 488 "They have gone." Ye Huang looked at the side of an Su Yan, slightly shook his head and sighed. "Emperor, I''m sorry, I didn''t know they didn''t leave." An Su Yan''s face was full of pitiful looks. Ye Huang stretched out one hand and held an Suyan''s jade hand. The other hand was on her shoulder, and his eyes were fixed on an Suyan''s eyes: "do you think I''m a guy who likes to take advantage of women in my heart?" An Suyan quickly shook her head, a sad look on her face: "no, I really did not, just thought they had gone" "and then thought that I pressed on you, one hand swam to the chest, is to take advantage of you." Ye Huang''s face looks like a smile, ansu Yan suddenly felt some acid in his heart, some uncomfortable. Under the bright moonlight, an Suyan''s disordered hair gently swings, and the fragrant shoulder shows from the side of the T-shirt, which is particularly attractive. In particular, the red lips, in the light of the moon, were radiant with alluring brilliance. "Since you think that I am a lecher, I am a lecher, and I like to take advantage of others, I am not ashamed of my reputation if I do not take advantage of you." While speaking, ye Huang put one hand around an Suyan''s head, one hand around her slender waist, and his lips kissed her charming red lips. "Boom." Anyan did not realize that ye would have done so. When she licked her lips, she felt a hot patch on her face. My first kiss. Two seconds later, an Suyan realized what was going on. She wanted to reach out and push Ye Huang away, but she found that her body was out of control, her hands seemed to have lost strength, and even it was very hard to lift it. Then there was a blast, with a tongue sticking out of each other''s mouth. Ye Huang kisses an Suyan. She is really beautiful. She is more beautiful under the light of the moon. Now she shows a sad, helpless and caring look that she has never shown before. This adds a lot of charm to her. Like a panda eating bamboo, ye Huang keeps kissing an Suyan''s delicate body, licking and stretching out her mouth on her lips The tongue sticks into her mouth. Originally thought it was very difficult, I would like to put my tongue into her red lips, and I must go through some twists and turns, but I didn''t want to succeed. Ye Huang''s tongue found the same kind, a burst of lingering, tangled with each other. An Suyan has never experienced this kind of feeling. At first she wanted to resist, but then she gradually accepted the invasion of her tongue and became entangled with it. A feeling of emotion spread from her chest to all around her. Ye Huang only feels that his own * * has soared. After taking the "star hugging the moon dew", his demand for * * seems to be much higher, but it is not beyond his control. He reaches out his hand, caresses the big white rabbit in front of his chest, and pinches and pinches them. For women''s breasts, ye Huang is also quite well studied. Ye Zi''s chest is not small, just suitable, at least Ye Huang can''t do it alone In terms of color and shape, Ye Zi''s is perfect, while Xia''s is too small and bamboo shoot shaped. Xiao qiuruo''s is not small or small, but it is smaller than one hand. After all, there is a big space for development. And ansu Yan''s is bigger than a hand can hold, from the feel, it should be pear shaped, with moderate surname and excellent softness. Ye Huang''s hand seemed to have magic power. The electric current radiated from the part he touched to his limbs. The dark tide surged under his belly, and the dark forest was moist. An Suyan''s mouth was full of tender groans. The leaf emperor was itching. The palm holding her slender waist extended downward and stroked the leather belt of his jeans. He wanted to untie the belt and put his hand in. "No An Su Yan discovers Ye Huang''s intention, and her blurred eyes instantly return to normal. She pushes aside Ye Huang and retreats backward. "Yan Yan elder sister" Ye Huang looks at an Su Yan pitifully, his eyes are full of desire. An Su Yan covered his chest and retreated, looking at the leaf emperor timidly: "emperor, here is the wilderness, I don''t want to be here." After hearing this, ye Huang rushed forward and hugged an Su Yan. His eyes were full of excitement: "sister Yan Yan, do you mean that we can go back to the hotel." Ansu Yan''s face was flushed. It was estimated that she had never been looked at by this kind of eyes full of * * and nodded gently: "after going back, sister Yan Yan will promise you everything. Now, don''t do it." Ye Huang will never force the woman he likes. Seeing her unwillingness, he nods and says: "en en, of course, I won''t force you." Finish saying stand up, embrace an Suyan. "Something is blocking me." An Su Yan stretched out his hand to play with his waist with his own hard things, "ah." When he found that his hand touched the Ye Huang, an Su Yan screamed and retreated. Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "sister Yan Yan, I''m so sad to say that you''ve hooked me up, but you don''t let me eliminate fire. It''s not good for your health."An Su Yan stares at the big tent under the leaf emperor''s crotch and falters: "how should that do?" Ye Huang put his hands on an Su Yan''s waist, his eyes tightly fixed on an Su Yan''s wonderful eyes: "Yan Yan elder sister, you help me, if you don''t let it comfortable, my action will be very inconvenient." An Su Yan see ye Huang eager eyes, way: "well, I use my hand to help you." Ye Huang quickly shook his head: "Yan Yan elder sister, do you want to kill me? Look at your hands. We just touched, climbed and rolled. Our hands were covered with dust. If we touched my East, we would kill me." An Su Yan helpless way: "that how should do." Words have not finished, see ye Huang staring at his red lips, stretched out his hand to touch on his chin. "Yan Yan, help me with your mouth." An Su Yan in the heart resists this kind of suggestion, just want to open mouth to refuse, the corner of the mouth is the leaf emperor to kiss once, the God makes the ghost to send the nod a way: "OK." Hearing the permission, the emperor was very excited. He quickly took off his trousers and exposed his golden cudgel in the air. Under the moonlight, he left a long shadow on the ground. "Wow, it''s so big, but it''s so ugly." this is the first time an Suyan saw a man''s thing. Nowadays, the Internet is still underdeveloped, the TV series is not as exaggerated as later generations, and there are no colorful Qing advertisements. Therefore, most of the girls just hear about the boy''s stuff and haven''t seen it yet. Chapter 489 Ye Huang laughed and straightened out his chest. The huge golden cudgel swayed: "sister Yan Yan, don''t look at its ugliness. I tell you, in the future, your happiness depends on it. I promise you will like it." An Su Yan stretched out his hand and patted Ye Huang''s things. She said, "who will like it?" "Don''t shoot, sister Yan. Hurry up." Ye HuangKe can''t stand an Suyan''s teasing. A huge flame is burning in his body. He is afraid that he can''t control himself in a moment, so he will eat her in the wilderness. "Oh, good." Ansu Yan pursed her red lips and bent down. Twenty minutes later, with the help of the emperor ye and the command of him to speed up the pace, he finally solved the current crisis of desire and Hu. An Su Yan lies on the ground, covers his neck and retches. Ye Huang patted an Suyan''s pretty back and begged for mercy: "sister Yan Yan, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I couldn''t help it just now, so" "you little bastard, cough, you dare to let me eat your food." An Su Yan a face indignant expression, pointing to the leaf emperor, mouth some shiver. Ye Huang hugged her waist: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, sister Yan, I won''t force you any more. I just couldn''t help it." Ye Huang has been apologizing, for fear that this pretty woman is angry with herself, which will make it difficult for him to get close to her in the future. An Su Yan stretched out her hands and clenched her nose into fists. She made a mess of fists on Ye Huang''s chest. There was a bright white on the corner of her mouth that had not been cleaned up. Ye Huangren let her hit herself. Anyway, it didn''t hurt at all. It was OK for her to vent her anger. After two minutes, she finally let out her vent and lay quietly in the arms of Ye Huang. Ye Huangren reached out and gently wiped away the bright white beside an Suyan''s mouth. "You''re such a jerk. I feel sore on both sides of my mouth." An Suyan lies in the arms of the emperor Ye. A gentle night breeze blows. She feels quiet, but her mouth still doesn''t let him off. Ye Huang laughs and doesn''t feel that the girl has a bad smell on her mouth. He gently kisses her lips and then releases: "sister Yan Yan, I just deliberately accelerated the speed. Otherwise, some of you are busy. Now you think it is very annoying and makes you tired, but in the future, you will hope that it can make you more tired and better" one kiss of Ye Huang makes ansu Yan a little bit more Lost, coupled with the tone of his speech is too ruffian, let her a little soft. Two people in the moonlight said intimate words, laughter has been ringing. "Sister Yan Yan, I think it''s time for us to act." Ye Huang took out his mobile phone and found that there was no signal. The time was 4:50 in the morning. "Four fifty." After waiting for such a long time, an Su Yan also recovered physical strength, looked at Ye Huang''s watch, doubt way. Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "at five o''clock, it should be the most relaxed time for people, half asleep and half awake." "All right." Ansu Yan nodded. Ye Huang opened his eyes and immediately found the black dragon village not far from here. The black dragon village was not small or small. The van driver was locked in a small black room. There were more than a dozen rooms in the stockade, one of which was the most special. There was a thin man lying in the stockade. The door was locked tightly, and there were more than a dozen guns hanging on the wall. The thin man had a black dragon tattooed on his back. If he had this black dragon tattooed on the back of a normal man, he would have looked extremely fierce, but on him, he had no momentum at all, just like a small snake. Under the leadership of Ye Huang, they went through the rugged mountain road and arrived at the side of Heilong village 20 minutes later. Ye Huang took an Suyan''s little hand: "Yan Yan, you hide here. Don''t go. I''ll come when I go." When things came to an end, an Su Yan was a little nervous: "emperor, otherwise, we''d better find a way to walk back by ourselves. As long as people are OK, we don''t want the jadeite in the car. Sister Yan Yan is not afraid of foot pain and doesn''t need to drive back. We can walk back slowly." Ansu Yan''s eyes are full of prayer and worry, she is afraid of, afraid of Ye Huang''s accident, now ye Huang is her backbone, ye Huang is her all. Ye Huang gently shook his head and kissed on an Su Yan''s pale face: "it''s OK, sister Yan Yan, you have to believe me. I''ll go back and control all the people here soon." Seeing ye Huang''s confident appearance, an Su Yan knew that she couldn''t persuade him. She nodded in tears: "anyway, you should ensure your own safety. I don''t want you to have an accident. You are all I have now." If in the city, an Suyan or that big family girl, elegant and mature girl, in any case would not say this now, but now the situation is different, after so many things, an Suyan does see her heart hanging on the body of Ye Huang, and can''t take it down any more. Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "in any case, I won''t leave you alone. You are such a lovely beauty. If I don''t come back, don''t you want to marry other people? I won''t be reconciled to death." When an Suyan heard this, she blushed to bleed, and hesitated to speak. Seeing that an Suyan did not speak, he turned and left with a smile. If he had a black hat on his head and a big black windbreaker on his body, he would be much more handsome than Xu Wenqiang in Shanghai beach."Emperor, if you have an accident, I will never marry anyone else. I swear, I swear." Seeing the figure of Ye Huang''s resolute departure, an Suyan''s tears burst out. She clenched her silver teeth and cried in her heart, "I saved my life. How could I betray you" naturally, ye Huang did not know that after the recovery of last night''s night, his spirit had already returned to normal, and she was summoned from the mission space in her hand Mies pistol, his confidence greatly increased. He crept to the side of Heilong village, and "genuine Qi" poured into his heel. He jumped into the side of Heilong village from the back wall. The reason why he didn''t enter through the front door was that there were two sentinels at the front door. When he entered through the front door, he could be quiet, but he needed to control the two guards and expend his mental energy. After this incident, ye Huang deeply understood the importance of mental strength. Good steel should be used on the blade naturally. There is no need to waste physical strength for the two small minions. He walked to the door of Heilong''s room. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and pressed on the lock. His genuine Qi penetrated through the inner core of the lock. The lock was opened in an instant. This kind of violent method was only able to open the door. Chapter 490 "Creak" something unexpected happened. The black dragon village is really poor. The door is so shabby that it can make such a loud noise when it is opened. Black dragon obviously did not sleep soundly, instantly sat up from the bed, quickly picked up the pistol by the pillow. "Click." The gun is loaded. Ye Huang looks at the black dragon with some embarrassment. He doesn''t know what to start with. In an instant, he transmits the "consciousness trojan virus" that has been prepared for a long time to the black dragon''s brain. The two people''s four eyes are opposite, and the transmission speed is lever, and the black dragon''s sharp eyes instantly become stagnant. "Ha ha, it''s done." With a smile, he stepped forward and slapped the black dragon on his head. The black dragon''s eyes were staring at him. He couldn''t do anything without his command. The sentry outside seemed to hear something and sounded his horn. All the small men in more than a dozen rooms in Heilong village came out. Many of them were wearing big underpants. Some were wearing half sleeves or large vests, and in their hands were old rifles of unknown decades. "Has anyone sneaked in? Where and where?" Yelled the man who looked like the leader during the day. "Boss, it seems that the boss''s room has entered." A porter, Luo duo, shivered. At this time, the black dragon came out of the room, his eyes were bright, and he held a MP5 machine gun in his hand. He said fiercely, "how do you drop it? What do you call it when you get up in the middle of the night? What do you want to do to rebel?" Hijacking Ye Huang during the day, their small head head said in a flustered way: "boss, we don''t have that meaning, but Xiao Lizi just seems to see a man enter your room." "Into my room, I sleep well in it, how I don''t know, make a fuss, now, don''t make any noise, in order to prevent your bad intentions, now throw all your guns to my feet, hurry up." The black dragon holds MP5 in his hand and blusters. More than a dozen drug dealers looked at each other in awe. They didn''t know what their boss had done. However, the boss had accumulated a lot of prestige. In addition, he was the boss of his own family, so he couldn''t be obedient. "Click" as the first person throws out his rifle, the remaining drug dealers throw all their guns at the feet of the black dragon. The black dragon stepped forward and kicked all the guns under his feet into the corner. The corner of his mouth showed a evil smile: "Hey, now, all of you kneel down." Under the control of Ye Huang, the black dragon''s expression is somewhat ferocious. At the moment, of all the people present, only black dragon is carrying a machine gun, or MP5. It is estimated that few of the more than a dozen people on the scene can survive. "Boss." "Bang bang." Two bullets went up. The guy who hijacked Ye Huang an Suyan, the head of a group of drug dealers, fell to the ground instantly with wide eyes. It is estimated that he did not understand that he had always loved his subordinates and regarded his subordinates as the brother''s boss. How could he suddenly kill himself. The rest of the drug dealers all knelt down in an instant. Some timid hands trembled for fear that their boss would kill themselves with a shot. Ye Huang stretched out his hand, clapped and walked out of the black dragon room. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, good job." Ye huangzan patted black dragon on the shoulder. Black dragon''s face is dull nodding, his face is full of flattering smile. Seeing that the scene was under control, an Suyan, who was hiding not far away, rushed out and rushed into the arms of the emperor ye: wuwuwu " seeing an Suyan like this, ye Huang knew that it was not good to push her away now. He held out his hand and stroked her hair and said," dear, I don''t all say it''s OK. Don''t worry about it so much, ha ha ha. " "I''m worried about you. I''m worried about you. I''m so sorry to let you in." Ansu Yan choked. "It''s ok now, ha ha. Otherwise, I''ll be the stronghold leader here and let you be a stronghold lady." "Fuck you." An Suyan small fist hammer on the chest of Ye Huang. "Ha ha." Including black dragon, all kneel on the ground, ye Huang and an Suyan two people a handgun. "Say, who tied the girl yesterday." Ye Huang looks fierce. The man who tied himself up yesterday and threw himself into the back carriage has fallen into a pool of blood. This is his revenge. "It''s him, little six." "No, and you, you''re involved." The man named Xiao Liu''s hands were shaking, and his eyes were full of fear and begging for mercy. "Boss, please forgive us, please." Finish kneeling to climb forward, want to hold Ye Huang''s trouser leg. Ye Huang kicked that guy''s chin with one foot, and with a click, the man''s chin was instantly cracked. "Do you know, my woman''s virgin tie is so gone. It''s all you bastard. Even if it''s to be tied, I should do it. Do you think you should beat it or not?" Thinking of this, ye Huang was angry. During the day, an Suyan was definitely taken advantage of when she was tied up. No matter how big or small the advantage was, he was not willing to. Raise the machine gun."Pa pa" two people fell in a pool of blood. "Devil, devil." The remaining six or seven people watched the scene in which ye Huang''s face remained unchanged and killed several people. Finally, they collapsed and crawled back on the ground with a look of horror. "Emperor, don''t kill, how can you kill?" an Suyan couldn''t bear it. How could this mild faced boy be so cruel and heartless that he killed people, as if they were not human beings. Ye Huang shook his head: "sister Yan Yan, you don''t know, this group of people can sell about 10 kilograms of white powder to the Chinese government in an average year. They have built Shanzhai for more than six years. Every year, they have to rob vehicles and hijack many beautiful girls. As far as I know, these people have ruined no less than 30 people. Do you think they should die?" After hearing what ye Huang said, an Suyan was stunned. Her eyes were fixed on the ground, crying and frightened drug dealers. After a minute, she regained her composure and gently spat out a word: "should." "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" without hesitation, a load of bullets out, this black dragon village, forever disappeared, including that black dragon, also fell in the pool of blood. Before death, all the people''s faces were full of fear, including the black dragon. When he was dying, the emperor let him regain consciousness, and then he was beaten into a sieve. "Yan Yan, are you afraid?" In order to make the scene less bloody, the places where ye Huang hit were all the hearts of these people. There was no scene of head burst and brain burst, and the bloodiness was much smaller. An Suyan was held in her arms by the half head high Ye Huang, shivering: "I''m so afraid, emperor, you killed people" the leaf Emperor kisses her eyebrows: "if someone really investigates me, you say you were not present, and then you see it." "Good" an Su Yan now listen to Ye Huang''s, ye Huang is equivalent to an Su Yan''s backbone. Chapter 491 In the corner of the car, the driver kicked the corpse and released his eyes. "Hello, driver, you are saved." "Wow, it''s saved. It''s finally saved." The van driver was heavy and bright, and he was excited to shed tears. He had never seen this scene before. He was extremely frightened when he was caught here. Seeing his excited appearance, ye Huang gently shakes his head and walks past him. He hugs an Suyan not far away. It''s already seven o''clock, and the sun has already risen. In this jungle mountain stronghold, there is a special flavor. Especially in the morning, there is fog in the jungle, and the light is thin. The sun dances on the top of the tree, shining with sweet yellow light. "Yan Yan, are you hungry? You haven''t eaten since last night." Ye Huang asked an Su Yan. Probably because he heard an Suyan''s stomach beat slightly under his incomparable hearing just now. An Su Yan just wanted to say that he was not hungry, but suddenly thought that his sister quietly farted was heard by this guy. He must have heard his stomach purring just now. His small face turned red and said, "I''m really hungry." "Yan Yan, I have something I haven''t told you. I''m still a magician. Now I''ll change something delicious for you." "You, magician, now change to eat, don''t tease." Ansu Yan chuckled. Even the magician in the wild mountains should have props. Is he really ready to make something to eat out of thin air. Ye Huang reaches out his hand and shakes in front of an Suyan''s eyes and pulls up his sleeve, indicating that there is nothing on his arm and palm. With a flash of his hand and a brush, a beautiful lunch box appeared in Ye Huang''s hand. There were rice in the lunch box, hot dishes with three customs and two meat, and a pair of clean chopsticks beside the lunch box. "Well, how could this be possible?" Ansu Yan was so surprised that she couldn''t believe that even the most outstanding magician in the world could not make such a thing under such circumstances. I''ve been hungry for a long time. When I see what I eat, I feel very fragrant. What''s more, what''s in the hands of Ye Huang is really good. It''s not inferior to the things in the hotel. "Here, for my sister Yan Yan." Ye Huang reached out to an Su Yan, his eyes narrowed and he said with a smile. Huangyan, you want to do something "Well, I can still change. Even if I can''t, we can''t have a bowl." With a smile, ye Huang flashed his hands again, and turned into two lunch boxes. He handed one box of rice to the van driver with a box in his hand. Ye Huang and an Suyan found two clean stools, sat on them and had a sweet meal. They discussed how to go. Finally, they decided to drive back to Myanmar Feicheng along the original road, and then called an Lao and an Xinbi. However, the road back was bumpy. Ye Huangzhun was prepared to drive by himself. After the meal, ye Huang and his party packed up their things and were ready to leave. The van had been ignited, and ye Huang sat in the back seat. This was the result of the driver''s recommendation. He was grateful to Ye Huang for saving him, so he volunteered to take the responsibility of driving. "Emperor, look, what is that?" Suddenly, there was a roar of huge wind in the air. When they looked out, they saw three helicopters flying in the sky. The helicopters were all green, and they were engraved with huge English letters and huge badges. It seemed that they were the local political axes. "Hello, here we are." An Suyan saw that someone came here to save people, cheering, jumping, waving her arms. Soon, three helicopters landed one after another, and more than a dozen armed soldiers came down to inspect. "Excuse me, are you three Ye Huang, an Suyan and Li Ye?" "Yes." Three people should be in unison, ye Huang heart secretly, originally this minivan driver is called Li Ye, but this person meets by chance, there is no need to remember his name. "Report to the captain, seventeen people have died here, all of them from Heilong mountain stronghold. They are wanted at large." "All right, put this place in order and close the line." The captain''s face was dignified and said to the pager, "please tell me what happened here in detail. I want to know the details." The whole thing was narrated by the emperor Ye. The scene of fighting with that group of people was embellished. He said that he was threatened by the other party, but eventually he seized a machine gun and swept the group to death. The description here is very simple, and the description is not gorgeous at all. The soldier captain looked at Ye Huang in doubt and said, "you three, get on the plane first. After a while, we will open the way and send you to the safety zone immediately." Then he took his soldiers to the scene. Ye Huang and an Suyan sit together. Ye Huang closes his eyes and recuperates. Just now he controls the black dragon, which wastes a lot of spirit and physical strength. Especially in the tense situation that more than a dozen people are all armed, it is a waste of energy. "Emperor, are you tired?" "No, it''s OK. It''s just a waste of energy to subdue them." Ye Huang nodded and said with a smile, "this group of people should be the one that an Lao looks for.""Yes, my grandfather knows a lot of people here. He used to come here when he was young, but he hasn''t come much in recent years." Ansu Yan explained. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it seems that we get off the plane, the first sight can see Anxin Bi and an old." "I don''t know. They must be worried." an Suyan put her arm around the waist of Ye Huang, very hard. She knew that there was a girl named Xiao qiuruo beside him, but now that she has decided to give her heart to him, she will not take it back. After a while, all the soldiers on the plane have been classified. They are holding machine guns and holding them in their arms. Many people turn their eyes to Ye Huang. From the captain''s mouth, they have learned that all the people were subdued by the boy in front of them. If they hold guns against one or two of them, they can deal with four or five people. However, dealing with more than ten people is a fantasy. However, the young people in front of them not only subdue all the others, but also are in the hands of the other party When there were guns, they felt numb when they looked at the old rifles and pistols piled up in the corner. How tough the boy is right now. With the MP5 left on the ground in his hand, the soldier captain took a deep look at Ye Huang, who closed his eyes and restored his spirit when he stepped on the helicopter. He sighed in his heart that this young man is no longer a man. He is a God. He has undergone rigorous training every day, and he can never defeat the people in this stockade by himself. Chapter 492 "Go." The captain of the soldiers ordered the pilots of the three helicopters to take off with a jolt. This black dragon stronghold, he knows very well, is a group of underworld forces that Myanmar''s political axe has been suppressing. They have already had a certain scale. In the last big operation, they were smashed into pieces, but the hundred footed insects were not stiff. There were remnants of their party members all over the country. When they were in a group, they had a big goal and were easy to deal with, but now they are scattered and want to find them These remaining party members are very troublesome. This black dragon village is one of the large-scale remaining party members gathering point. They have been searching for the hiding places of these people, but there is no clue. But now, he was killed by the handsome young man in front of him. How can we say the danger? The process will not be as easy as he said. If he grabs a gun, he will sweep so many people to death. Are these people stupid? They don''t fight back and become targets alive. Although there are many questions in his heart, he knows that he is not qualified to ask. The other party is the person the superior is looking for. When receiving the task, the superior is very eager. The arrested person must have a very deep background. More than 20 minutes later, the helicopter landed on the nearest helipad near Myanmar city. "Emperor, wake up, we are at the station." An Su Yan pushed the leaf emperor and found that the boy was sleeping like a dead pig, so he had to raise his hand and carry him off the plane with his weak body. When an Suyan takes Ye Huang off the plane, he suddenly opens his eyes, reveals a evil smile, and gently kisses on his milk like white and smooth skin. "Well." An Su Yan can''t prevent, by the leaf emperor so a kiss, legs some soft, issued a delicate groan. The emperor of Ye held an Suyan in his arms, and gave a painful kiss. "No, grandfather. They''ll be here in a minute." An Su Yan is in a hurry to push away the leaf emperor, Jiao Chen Dao. "Well, well, find a chance, I must be good. Hey, you know." Ye Huang picked up his eyebrows, took an Suyan''s hand and straightened his collar. They looked at each other, looked at each other and laughed at each other. When they had finished their work in the wilderness, their clothes had already become very dirty. An Suyan was still cleaner. Ye Huang''s face was like a big cat, and his clothes became very old. "When you go back, you should have a good wash." As a beautiful woman, an Suyan has a high demand for her appearance. Now this situation is probably the first time in her life. Just as they were chatting, an old man and a girl came out of the apron side. Seeing ye Huang and an Suyan, the girl gave a surprise and ran to an Suyan and ran into her open arms: "Wow, sister, you can make me worried. I''m so worried." during the conversation, tears were on her pretty face, and her voice choked I can see how excited she is. "Grandfather." An Suyan said hello in a hurry. "Ann." Ye Huang came forward to help an Lao. Old man an also quickened his pace, went to the leaf emperor and an Su Yan side, a face of Gratification: "nothing is good, nothing is good." "If you don''t die in a disaster, you''ll be lucky." Ye Huang said with a smile. "Emperor, I heard that you saved my granddaughter. I thank you very much. You are a great benefactor of our family." Old man an was a little excited. He reached out another hand and stroked the hand of Ye Huang, who was holding his shoulder. His voice trembled. Ye Huang scratched his head: "old ANN, you have a good reputation, ha ha." "No, no, I think the trip to Myanmar is over now. We''d better hurry back home." An Lao made a decision at the moment, and ye Huang repeatedly nodded. Indeed, after this incident, he was not in the mood to visit the jade market again. Besides, the quality of the raw stones in his hand was good, so there was no need to gamble. The stones, which had just been carried to the helicopter by the soldiers, are now placed on the side of the apron, waiting for the truck to come and check. A group of four people reminisced about the past. This time, Mr. an specially arranged a special plane to pick up several people back home. The passport and other things, including the pass certificates of these valuable raw stones, all took time to process. Finally, he decided to leave Myanmar at noon tomorrow. After lunch, ye Huang said goodbye to several people and went back to the temporary room to sleep. There were so many things in these two days that he was very tired. This sleep, from noon to eight o''clock in the evening. The voices of the two girls were faintly heard in their dreams, but they could not hear them clearly when they wanted to hear them clearly. Ye Huang opened his bleary eyes and found himself covered with a quilt. There were two beauties chatting at the corner of the bed. They are Anxin Bi and an Su Yan. Ye Huang recognizes them at the first sight. An Su Yan is slightly higher, while Anxin Bi is delicate and exquisite. Their hair ornaments are always the same. Anxin Bi always wears a ponytail, while ansu Yan is a hair shawl and a side shawl. At the moment, an Suyan is telling a story, which is the whole story of Ye Huang and her in the jungle. Ye Huangwei squints his eyes and listens with interest. Ansu Yan will all the key points in the past, for example, urine that piece, for example, to help Ye Huang solve the anger of the golden cudgel.However, the whole thing seems to live in her mouth, lifelike, even if it is not experienced by the people, listen to her again, I believe that they can also have a real feeling. Ye Huang quickly sat up from the bed, stretched out his arms, and held the two beauties in his arms, one on Anxin Bi''s chest and the other on an Suyan''s chest. The two white rabbits felt quite different. One was soft and rich in the surname of Tan, and the other was all of them. "Go to death, you lecherous. Where do you feel your hands?" Peace of mind Bi Na white rabbit or virgin peak, never a man touched, just by the Ye Huang sneak attack, touched the first time, her reaction is very fierce, quickly Ye Huang''s hand to beat. "Hehe, Xinbi, my palm feels good." Ye Huang stretched out his palm and sniffed the taste of his palm. Anxin Bi saw the expression of Ye Huang, and suddenly felt that his chest was empty and itchy. It seemed that he needed to be touched. An Su Yan looked at Ye Huang with a coquettish look, reached out and took down the leaf emperor''s hand: "emperor, you wake up." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "en en, sleep until you wake up naturally, count money and count your hand cramps. This is my life dream." Ye Huang stretched out his arms and looked comfortable. Chapter 493 "What''s more, you''re sleeping like a dead pig. You can''t wake up even though you''re playing gongs and drums. I was just thinking, if you''re a dead pig all the time, I''ll send you to the laboratory for dissection tomorrow to see what''s going on." Peace of mind Bi touched their own quite warped Qiong nose, way. Ye Huang widened his eyes and pretended to be afraid: "Hey, you girl is too cruel. I just sleep for a while. You want to dissect me. It''s just that I spent too much energy yesterday. Sleep to supplement the spirit. You two should remember ha. If I sleep in the future, no one can wake up, let me sleep well, and I will wake up naturally. Don''t send me What lab, you hear me Ansu Yan chuckled: "little sister teased you, you didn''t find it, and she told us seriously. It''s really funny." " this time, the whole family was shocked. When they returned to Puhai, all the staff of the whole family were waiting at the airport to pick up people. Because ye Huang was the greatest contributor to this incident. In addition, he only wanted to sleep after returning to Puhai, so everyone didn''t disturb him. He just wrapped up a floor in the largest imperial palace hotel in Puhai City, and prepared to hold a banquet that evening to thank Ye Huang. he got up from bed, took a bath, changed his clothes and tidied himself up This is the ten million Palace Hotel with ansu Yan and Anxin Bi. In a BMW, he drove all the way to the front of the Palace Hotel. An Guolong stood in front of the door in a suit of clothes and leather shoes. Ye Huanggang got off the bus. An Guolong rushed forward and stretched out his hand like a waiter, indicating Ye Huang to get off. This made Ye Huang a little embarrassed. In fact, an Guolong was a member of his father''s generation, and he was also an elder according to reason. Now he can''t bear to make such a gesture. "Uncle ANN, there''s no need to be so grand." Ye Huang scratched his head and blushed. An Guolong with a friendly smile: "can''t say that, emperor, this matter thanks to you, but for you, I don''t see my baby daughter at all." As soon as they got to the reserved floor, they saw that the first floor of the Imperial Palace Hotel had been temporarily chartered. All the tables in the middle had been cleaned up, and the tables on both sides were arranged neatly. An old is surrounded by a group of people, booing cold and warm, see ye Huang entering the door, so he really gets up, and smiles and greets him: "emperor, how are you sleeping?" "Hehe, it''s good, it''s very comfortable. After waking up, there are two beautiful women around." Ye Huang praised. It may be because relatives are here, Anxin Bi and an Suyan hear this praise, the cheek changes crimson. "In fact, if you don''t have a girlfriend, I''m sure to choose one of the two granddaughters to be your wife and let you be my grandson-in-law." When ye Huang heard this, he waved his hand in a panic: "it''s better not to do it, Ann Lao. Now it''s not the system of parents arranged marriage in the past. Now we advocate freedom of love, ha ha, freedom of love." At the same time by dozens of pairs of eyes, this feeling is not very good. An old man laughed and patted Ye Huang on the shoulder: "good, good, I know. Let''s go to the table and have a meal. All the frustrations and tangles we''ve heard are gone. We don''t have to worry about it. I don''t believe it. This kind of thing can happen again around me." The old man''s words of disobedience to the old were heard by the public, and they were all happy. Ann is in good health now. In the past few days of traveling, ye Huang gave him a massage when he had nothing to do. He said that he was doing treatment. The seven courses of treatment were shortened to four courses by this guy. He successfully cleaned up all the hidden diseases of old man an''s whole body, and then stopped the massage course. Old man an also felt Ye Huang''s miraculous medical skills. Others did not I know, but I know my body best. Every time I am treated by Ye Huang, I will feel a burst of comfort, and some diseases in my body will go away from me. We had dinner for two and a half hours, most of which was to set up a family. Some people toasted the emperor Ye. This guy saved the owner of his family. In fact, if he saved the whole family, they would be very grateful. And after today''s wine station, ye Huang also learned a new skill, that is, to use the weak "true Qi" in his body to melt the alcohol in his intestines and stomach. In a sense, he also has the ability to be drunk. At the end of the dinner, some of the sad faces on Anji''s face disappeared. As expected, with the meal, everyone calmed down and no longer felt uneasy. All the experiences in Myanmar disappeared. After dinner, ye Huang was sent home by an Laopai, and an Suyan asked to accompany him. The villagers agreed without thinking about it. Sitting in a BMW, the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth raised slightly. All he saw and heard during his trip to Yunnan and Myanmar flashed through his mind, scene by scene, extremely clear. The original jadeite stones are now in the custody of their families. They are directly transported back by helicopter. Although they cost more, need to go through a variety of procedures, exit and entry seals and other things, they are faster and safer.It''s much safer than shipping. "Emperor, here we are." Because of the presence of outsiders, an Suyan deliberately keeps a distance from ye Huang. The key to let others see what''s wrong is not to let her father and grandfather know. Ye Huangyi Leng, looked at the scenery outside the window, nodded: "en en, is it." Then he opened the door and got out of the car. "Have a good night''s sleep and keep your spirits up." As a woman, intuition is very accurate, she felt that after these days, the Ye Huang was very tired, so she was concerned. Ye Huang nodded with a smile: "well, I will remember it. By the way, sister Yan Yan will go up with me." An Su Yan wanted to step back, slightly shook his head and said, "don''t, go up and point out how you bully me." "Why, it''s not good to be bullied by me." Ye Huang was not happy and turned his lips. An Su Yan way: "no, just came back, here have a lot of things to be busy, turn back, I left first ha." Then he hooked his head into the car for fear that the emperor would leave her behind. Ye Huang put one hand in his pocket and waved with one hand to make a gesture of goodbye: "sister Yan Yan, you must not forget that the two largest stones I bought must be solved when I am present in person, otherwise there will be problems." "Well, I know. Bye." Ansu Yan, like a silver bell like laughter, opened the window and waved her hand. Ye Huang looked at the slowly moving BMW and called out: "sister Yan Yan, blow a kiss." With that, he blew a kiss. An Su Yan stretched out her hand from the car, gently sent, indicating that the kiss had arrived. Chapter 494 Ye Huang turned and left. Gently open the door, the first sight to see a slightly quiet courtyard, walk into the door, see his mother sitting on the sofa watching TV. Ye Huang called softly: "Mom, I''m back." Su Yu heard Ye Huang''s voice and suddenly turned back with a surprised look on her face. Ye Huang ran forward and put his arms around his mother''s neck: "Mom, I miss you so much." "My dear son, I''m back at last. Have you had a good time these days?" "Myanmar is OK, but it''s a little hot. We''ve done some big business there." "Big business." Su Yu stretched out her hand with a smile and flicked her son''s forehead. "Tell her about the big business." Ye Huang gave a general account of his journey in Myanmar and Yunnan, but gave a brief account of his extravagant behavior and what happened between him and an Suyan. He said that he was learning gambling skills with an Lao and won a few small victories. As for the concept of this small character, only Ye Huang knows. "Emperor, you are sitting here, and your mother is cooking for you. When you come back so late, your father is already asleep." Su Yu put her son on the sofa and got up to go to the kitchen to cook. Ye Huang said with a smile, "Mom, I''ve finished my meal. I''ll go to bed in a moment. I''ll have something to do tomorrow, so I''ll go out and be busy." "You are a child. You are busy every day. There are three days to start school. Have you finished your homework?" Su Yu blames her son for wanting to go out and play. Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "the homework has been finished long ago, mother, you can rest assured that the son''s academic achievements this year will certainly be joint bamboo pole, step by step high." "OK, I''ll wait for you to show me the report card. When I was a freshman, I always didn''t bring the report card back. I don''t know what kind of situation you are now." Since her son has finished his meal, there is no need to cook any more. Su Yu sits next to her son and exhorts. "Good, good, no problem, mom. I won''t wash your feet today. Ha, I''ll go to bed." With that, ye Huang stood up, hit a hatchet, and walked to his bedroom. "The child." Su Yu looked at her son''s lazy back disappearing in the door, and she was proud to have such a filial and excellent child in her heart. Lying in his bed, ye Huang felt a burst of comfort, or his bed comfortable, warm. No matter how good the bed outside is, it is Simmons, and it does not have its own nest comfortable. There is no saying that the Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as their own dog''s nest. Just entered the room when the emperor had already closed the door, Ye Zi instantly appeared in the bed of the emperor, and put his little hand around his waist. "Husband, I haven''t done the task for a long time." "Ha ha, there have been a lot of things during this period. Now life is on the right track, and it will return to normal today." Ye Huang stroked Ye Zi''s hair with a smile. For him, money is the thing outside his body. Only his own strength is fundamental. Two people murmured a pile, ye Huang turned off his bedroom light, retracted into the quilt, closed his eyes. Meanwhile, Ye Zi disappears in his arms. "Enter the world of multiplayer racing missions." Ye Huang hugs Ye Zi and quickly chooses the task. The reward for this multi player melee task is relatively rich, but his completion rate has always been unable to go up. The reason is that there are too many opponents in each task, and the conditions of the task itself are too harsh, which makes the task here very challenging. During the day. Chicago. Huang Huang was as like as two peas in the middle of a square, and the two people wore a slight change in their costumes. Ye Zi''s clothes were very ordinary, just like those worn during the day, while Ye Zi wore a leather coat. "Hey hey, I told you to dress like that. Now the system is not willing to wear it. It specially assigns you a coat." "Well, I don''t wear too much leakage. It''s just a T-shirt with shoulder straps." Ye Zipi''s mouth curled. I remember once that ye Huang once scolded her for wearing too seductive clothes. She changed her own habits, and she always wore elegant, simple and beautiful clothes. However, she and ye Huang have not had much communication for more than ten days. Today, she hoped that she could get more attention from ye Huang. She wore a pair of close fitting jeans and a small waistcoat with exposed navel. However, she came to this task world with a leather coat. Ye Huang was so happy that he put his arms around Ye Zi and helped her to straighten her collar. She buttoned all the buttons on her chest: "silly girl, look at the weather now. People will think you are insane." At this time, Ye Zi noticed that the weather seemed to be very cold. People walking on the street were wearing leather coats, cotton shoes and thick trousers. "Hee hee, forget it. I''ll just wear my coat." Shivering, it''s just like the cold and hot wind in her coat.Ye Huang hugged Ye Zi: "you really don''t say, I''m very thin. We''d better go shopping and buy two sets of clothes." While speaking, the leaf emperor hugged ye zizuan and entered a clothes store next door. When you enter the task world, you can bring money. Of course, when it comes, the rules of the task world will also be self correcting and modified. For example, if you bring 10 billion yuan to the task world, you believe that the task world will block all the 10 billion yuan. In other words, if you go in, you will find that the money is gone. Of course, it''s still allowed if you bring in $120000. After all, such a small amount of money will not affect the balance at all. Half an hour later, ye Huang was wearing a gray woolen overcoat. His shoes were replaced by cotton shoes, Ye Zi''s sandals were also replaced by boots, and his trousers were changed into thick trousers. In this world, ye Huang can''t use any powers except the "true Qi" allowed by adventure city itself, and the amount of true Qi itself is very small. For such a long time, the amount of real Qi in his body is so small that it can hardly be seen. It''s not cost-effective to keep yourself warm with genuine Qi. "Come here, boy." They were walking, and ye Huang was still thinking about when the post task would start. Three black strong men with baseball bats came to the street. Walking in the middle, the one who looked the strongest, spit out a piece of grass and yelled. Ye Huang walked in front, holding Ye Zi''s hand: "what''s the matter?" "Your name is Ye Huang. Come with us. Our boss has something to do with you." "Good, lead the way." Ye Huang was a head lower than the black man, but his momentum was not weak at all. They looked at each other with disdain and sharpness in the eyes of the black people, while he was gentle and calm in his eyes. Chapter 495 Black see ye Huang momentum is not bad at all, the corner of the mouth disdained to skim, waved the stick in the wave: "go." While speaking, the two black people around him went to the rear of Ye Huang and Ye Zi, and they were in a state of attack, limiting their actions. (damn it, it''s OK. It''s interesting. I''d like to see what''s going on here) when ye Huang and Ye Zi''s four eyes are opposite, they have already conveyed their thoughts to each other and watch their changes. Two people were arrested in an underground parking lot. There was a fat man with a cigarette in his mouth. Three women were waiting for him, rubbing his legs and arms, and another was feeding him fruit. There were a number of luxury sports cars behind him. There were several benches at the corner of the wall. The benches were full of people. There were men and women. They dyed their hair, smoked cigarettes in their mouths, blew cigarette rings, looked confused or arrogant or silver MI. "Boss, the man has brought it." Three Negroes brought ye Huangye and ye Zizi, which was the completion of the task. "Well, you three stand aside, I''ll ask." When the three black men heard the boss''s words, they all obediently stood by his side, staring at the leaf emperor. "Mission Description: because he was too arrogant in the car market a while ago, he broke into the reputation of" brother Huang ". Later, he was heard by the boss of Chicago underground car factory. The other party wants to win you over. You need to prove your strength to him and join his gang successfully." "System task: successfully beat the three generals under the big fat boy of Chicago underground depot, and become the genius in his heart. Reward for task completion: 5000 victory points." With two tones, the emperor finally understood the situation. "Your name is Ye Huang." "Yes." Ye Huang nodded. Fat boy old Avenue: "I heard that you listen to the fire recently. You always win the championship in the car market." Ye Huang''s performance is very profound, and his face is indifferent: "well, it''s OK. Maybe it''s because the racing drivers in the car market are too weak. I don''t feel like winning at all." The fat boy''s eyes narrowed, showing an excited light: "I called you today, there is no malice, you don''t have to worry, I just look at your car, this is very talented, want you to be my general, I don''t know if you are interesting." At the moment, ye Huang has carefully read the system''s hints several times. He has to figure out the whole background of the story. If he wants to be appreciated by the boss, he must be brave and show his unique side. "Forget it. I don''t know you yet. I don''t even know how you are. I want me to be your little brother. Are you too wishful thinking?" Ye Huang looks scornful, and his eyes are fixed on the fat boy. The big fat boy laughed and waved his hand. The beauty took out a black box from the side. He opened the black box, which was full of dollars. "In this box, one million dollars, plus these chicks, if you really show the corresponding strength, and successfully join our guild, you will have both happiness and difficulty in the future." As soon as he entered the door, ye Huang just glanced at the situation around him. He didn''t observe the details carefully. He just felt that the fat man would enjoy himself and had three beautiful women to serve him. But now the other party wants to give several beauties beside him to him, so he should have a good look. He looks at the three women beside him, and they all have smooth skin It is like silk, white like milk, and full thighs are all exposed. One of them is wearing a qi13 short skirt, and the other two are wearing ultra short jeans. Their upper clothes are red, yellow and green, all of which are translucent tulle, which can reveal the underwear inside. "Fat man, I believe these things are not for nothing." Ye Huang''s face was full of solemnity. "Of course, you have to beat the three men I have now. It will be useful to me if I ask you to come." Fat old Avenue, "I know people don''t speak in secret. I can provide you with a bigger stage and stronger umbrella. You can make money with your driving skills, and we will pay back. We can talk about this ratio later." "OK, I like the idea. Please send out three of your staff. By the way, I don''t have a car now. I''m afraid I''ll use your car, fat boss." "The problem with the car is a small matter." As he spoke, the fat old man reached out and motioned for his men to come out. The three black men heard the signal and walked forward with their hands around their chest in a fierce manner. (Khan, these three people, can''t see it at all. I thought it was the little gangster under the fat boss.) there are some black lines on the head of Ye Huang. To tell the truth, he has seen more battles in the mission world than this, so he is not afraid to be watched by several people. Instead, he has always been indifferent. "Fat boss, I''m not fighting with you. I''d better start racing. I can''t wait. In addition, I''m introducing the girl next to me, who is my co pilot. When driving, she wants to sit beside me." The king of ye said, one word at a time. The fat boy nodded: "no problem. No wonder you are not interested in the beauties around me. The beauty around you is so beautiful that you really don''t need other women." Just now Ye Zi has been covering her half face with her collar, mainly walking in the street. She is really attractive. If she shows her full face, she will definitely cause an accident.Just now when the Ye emperor introduced her, she just gently took down her collar. Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "she is my favorite, you say I can go to make other women in front of her, this is obviously impossible." They even talked about a lot like old friends. Finally, the fat old man took Ye Huang to a BMW 560 and said, "this is your car. My three subordinates use the same car. Do you think it''s OK to guarantee the most basic fairness?" "No problem, no problem at all." Ye Huang wishes that the pace of this task is faster. It''s better to get on the horse immediately. It''s a waste of time to be so silent and chirping all the time. "Then I''ll make my final destination from here to the tallest tower in the center of the city, the finger of Chicago." The fat boy clapped his hand and said to the three men, "you go and prepare now. In five minutes, I''ll call out." Then he turned his head and put the black leather box in his hand. "It''s said that your name outside is called" brother Huang ". I hope you can live up to the expectations and complete this task. A million dollars is waving to you." After that, they went back to their positions. The three beauties were still smiling and rubbing their arms and thighs for him, as if the fat man''s words to give them to others didn''t exist at all. (you can''t be cheap. These women have no soul at all) seeing this scene, ye Huang turned his mouth helplessly and took a BMW with Ye Zi. Chapter 496 "I am speechless, Ye Zi. If the task in the task world comes in, you can directly enter the completion link." Ye Huang complained. Ye Zi said with a smile: "it depends on the situation. I think it''s very good now. We have time to wander around. At least I think husband, you should pay more attention to other aspects of the world. Maybe you will make great discoveries." "I really thought so when I started" ex car ", but there are many things in the mall that entice me. In the end, I really don''t have time to observe the world." "There is a saying that the world of mission can be regarded as a world after one''s life. What is contained in it is also the world''s thing. How precious is a world''s thing? If we can discover a little bit of it, it will be trillions of wealth" Ye Zi''s words are like a ray of dawn in the dark, and the king of Ye suddenly realized it and eliminated it in an instant I want to get into the task directly. "You''re right. I fell into the rut." Ye Huang pulled the safety belt, fixed himself, and took a deep breath. This task seems very simple, and the reward is also very ordinary. I think it can be successfully completed. Just don''t know why, there are some restlessness in Ye Huangxin. "Husband, I feel like you are a little anxious." "Yes, I can''t say this feeling. I really want to let this task pass quickly. I want to see Qiu Ruo tomorrow morning. I don''t know how she is now" the blue veins in the hand of Ye Huang holding the steering wheel are leaking, which shows his excited mood. Ye Zi took Ye Huang''s arm from one side: "emperor, don''t be excited. It''s really hard for you. Since you have this task world, you don''t seem to have much sleep. A few days ago, you had a good sleep for a few days, and now suddenly turn back to the original life track, some do not adapt to it." Ye Zixin is very pitiful for ye Huang. With this task space, in fact, it deprives Ye Huang of his sleeping power in disguise. Even if a normal person does not sleep, he can keep full of energy every day. That sense of dislocation of time will make a person crazy. Especially here, in a sense, there is only his and her world. Being held by Ye Zi, in addition to her soft words, ye Huang calmed down his excited mood and returned to calm again. "Ye Zi, you are right. If you want to succeed, you have to endure what ordinary people can''t bear. If you want to get something that ordinary people can''t get, you have to bear what ordinary people can''t bear." Ye Huang clenched his teeth. In front of him, a girl with yellow and red hair came to the car and motioned the car to move to the starting point. "Boom boom" four cars emit a subtle roar at the same time, which may be due to resonance and refitting. The sound is extremely huge when combined. Three Negroes sandwiched Ye Huang''s BMW in the middle. One black man compared the middle finger of Ye Huang and the other thumb down. When ye Huang saw it, he was not angry at all. For him, all the people here can be ignored. They are all passers-by in his life. To put it too far, people here are actually just a piece of data in his mind. The fat man ate a grape handed over by the beauty beside him and walked to the empty seat in the middle of the four cars. His face was full of smiles. "Now, I would like to announce that Mr. Ye will compete with my three powerful generals in terms of speed and passion. The ultimate destination is the tallest tower in Chicago, the finger of Chicago. Please cheer." With the fat man''s cry, all the little thugs around him screamed and whistled. The fat man may be extremely enjoying this kind of echoing state. He talked about it for two or three minutes, and then stopped talking after he beat the lathe impatiently. "Now, the game is ready to start." The fat man went to the middle of the four cars, stretched out his arms and yelled, "foe, there, two, onego." With an order, all the BMW cars quickly pass by the fat man. The fat man''s clothes are blown backward and almost stand unsteadily. The entrance of the underground garage is extremely wide, and it is absolutely possible to drive four BMWs at the same time. At present, it seems that these three Negroes are civilized driving, and there is no phenomenon that three cars bully him at the same time. Otherwise, he will be squeezed out of the runway at the first time. Ye Huang''s eyes are fixed on the road ahead. He holds the steering wheel tightly with both hands, and his feet step on the accelerator fiercely. In a moment, the vehicle increases to the maximum speed. Red BMW in the underground garage in the passage, rowing through a beautiful illusion, whizzing several sound, four cars at the same time rushed out of the underground garage. "Bang." After a sound, the whole BMW fell to the ground, and ye Huang was closely behind the front BMW. The driver was the one who stopped Ye Huang in the street and spoke in a arrogant voice. "Huang, we don''t seem to know where the so-called highest tower is." Ye Zi remembered at this time that they knew nothing about Chicago. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Ye Zi, you''re really slow witted. I''ve thought about this for a long time. Since we don''t know the way, let them lead the way. It''s called the tallest tower in Chicago. We''ll know how to go and get rid of them."At the same time, a helicopter appeared on top of the BMW. The fat man sat on the helicopter and waved to Ye Huang and his several men. "Goodbye, everyone. I hope to see you at the end, especially you, ye Huang." With that, the fat boy laughs and disappears in the distant sky. "Ye Huang was speechless. He didn''t expect that the fat man could have a helicopter in his hand and dare to fly freely in the city. This is too exaggerated. Fortunately, it''s not a reality here. Otherwise, it''s a mess. Any gang leader is so powerful, and there is no royal law in the world. the following situation is so insipid that ye Huang is a little sleepy, mainly because of the many tasks he has done before. There are more big scenes to see, and it is common to drive and surpass in the traffic flow of the city It is also common to drive against the current. What''s more, there is still a car in front of us. In less than three minutes, ye Huang finally saw a huge tower on the side of the skyscraper, worthy of being the tallest tower in Chicago. From a distance, there was a majestic momentum towards him. Chapter 497 "Hey, Ye Zi, hold on, we have to open the way." Ye huangmeng stepped on the gas pedal, instantly out of the track of the BMW in front of him, and opened another track. His chaotic running method led to the chaos of the orderly order on the street. In this chaotic situation, the emperor Ye was like a fish in water, while the three black people who followed him were in great pain. "Damn it. When did that kid get to drive like this?" One of the black people heard that his boss wanted his three people to compete with the boy named Ye Huang. He also studied Ye Huang''s driving video. He never drove in this situation. Ye Huang hummed a tune and flashed past the two cars that had hit each other. He stepped on the clutch and clutch, held the steering wheel with one hand, turned instantly, braked and slammed on the accelerator. The car passed through the torrent of urban vehicles at night in a strange curve, leaving the three black people behind far behind. "Shit, this kid, he''s very capable." One of the black people, with his cigarette in his mouth, drove slowly in the driveway, there is no doubt that the yellow leaf was the first to arrive at the destination, and the fat boy had been waiting under the tower for a long time. "Ha ha, ye Huang, I knew you were the first to come here." With a smile on his face, the fat old man opened his arms to embrace Ye Huang. Ye Huang stepped back a step, coldly said: "promise good things." "Good, good, a million dollars in this box, give you, but you promised me to do things, join my fat boy club." "Good." Ye Huang nodded, "the task is perfectly completed, the task reward: 5000 battle points." "When the task is completed, you can return to the mission hall." Ye Huang and Ye Zi suddenly faded, and then disappeared in the task world. the fat boy just turned his head, and the smoke in his hand fell to the ground. He grew up with a look of surprise and fear: "where are the people?" "Ha ha, five winning points." He looked at his watch. It was only one o''clock in the morning. "Huang, take advantage of the time, let''s do a few more tasks." "No problem." Ye Huang points the way, after Ye Zi''s instruction, ye Huangping recovers his mood and no longer has the impatient mood just now. As the night went on, ye Huang made a total of 17 victory points. For him, it was definitely a big harvest. The next morning, ye Huang got up and dressed, took the money and went out to buy breakfast. Normally, Su Yu got up early and went shopping, but since she was at home, she should take some responsibility for her parents. Su Yu and ye Junfeng were awakened by the sound of their son''s door closing. Su Yu shook her husband''s arm: "Hello, husband, what''s the son going out for?" "What do you think you can do? If you buy breakfast 100% of the time, don''t think about so many things. How considerate and filial your son is now? You don''t know. It''s really a blessing to have such a son for eight generations. You''d better go to sleep and make up for it." With that, ye Junfeng pulled the quilt toward him and retracted his head into the quilt. Su Yu pressed her husband with her elbow and hummed, "you''re really disgusted. You''ve pulled all the quilts over. What should I build?" "What do you cover, you cover me?" Ye Junfeng took his wife in his arms and covered the quilt for her. After breakfast, ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo made a phone call. Suddenly, ye Huang had an idea that Xiao qiuruo would come to see his family. There was no such thing in this year, but since it was born, it has grown into a towering tree like a seed sown with catalyst. "Qiu Ruo, why don''t you come to my house instead of me?" "Oh, you''re not kidding. I''m going to see your parents now." Xiao qiuruo''s surprised voice echoed in the phone. Ye Huang said with a smile: "this is your own decision. There are more girls who like me. If other girls take the lead and my mother still likes her, I will be in trouble." Ye Huang, this is called to play hard to get, just watch the little girl not be cheated. Sure enough, Xiao qiuruo was not happy to hear this, and immediately clapped his hands and said, "OK, I will go. When will I go?" "Come to my house for lunch. It''s delicious. I''m sure you like it." "Well, I''ll tell my mother." Lin Chun has long known the relationship between Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo. Now ye Huang takes Xiao qiuruo home for dinner. I believe she will not refuse. A minute later, Xiao qiuruo''s joyful voice came: "Mom agreed, I''ll go to your home at noon." "You girl, you absolutely don''t know where my home is. Fisherman Zilu in the South District knows it. You take a taxi here and I''ll pick you up there." "Good." Xiao qiuruo chatted with Ye Huang for a while, hung up the phone, and ye Huang shook his head slightly. Now what he wanted to think about was to help Xiao qiuruo become a sophomore in senior high school. At present, the way he thought of was to give Xiao qiuruo some pills to increase his intelligence, and copy some of the knowledge in his mind to her. But this knowledge capacity is too huge, if a surname transfer to her, maybe there will be something wrong, must come in batches, intermittent.His mind has already made up his mind, and he is very happy. As for the matters such as the procedure of grade jump, please ask the family members or the Liu family to help. If there is a "potential", he is a fool. If you invite the Liu family, you can do it now. If you invite the family members, you have to wait until the stone is removed. After all, the stone weight is huge. When you untie the stone completely, it will definitely shock the whole audience. At that time, your status in the hearts of the an family will rise sharply, and the matter of grade skipping will be insignificant. The lunch was made by Su Yu and ye Huang together. Each of them had three dishes, a total of six dishes, two cool and four hot, plus white rice. Why is it so rich? It''s only because ye Huang said that one of his female classmates wanted to come to his home. "Emperor, you are talking about your girl classmate. It''s so mysterious that I don''t know any information." Su Yu is very concerned about his son''s private life. This is the first time that he takes a female classmate home. He doesn''t know what he looks like. Ye Huang said with a smile, "Mom, don''t ask me. They are called Xiao qiuruo, which I said to you last time. This time I come to our house is to visit a door. There is no other meaning." Su Yu put out his hand to head Ye Huang and said, "you child, you don''t mean anything else. Don''t think I don''t know. You never take female students home. There must be something wrong with you this time." Chapter 498 Ye huangzui said: "Mom, even if I really like her, what can''t be done? She is the school flower of our school. She is hardworking and of good quality. She is definitely a high-quality girl. She is filial and generous, and has no bad hobbies. If you see her, I promise you will like her. Besides, your son and I are 17 years old. Now I''m not in love. Now I''m in love Junior high school students are in pairs. " Su Yu put down the dish in her hand and knocked the leaf emperor''s head with chopsticks: "you guy, you''re not really on good terms with others. Your most important task now is to study. Do you know that?" Ye Huang touched his head and said, "Xiao qiuruo is also good at studying. It is said that he has to skip grades. His grades will certainly be better than mine in the future. If I have any questions, I can ask her to help each other and promote each other. How can I say it''s a bad thing?" Speaking, ye Huang''s mobile phone rings, which proves that Xiao qiuruo nanizi is on the way to Fisherman''s road. Xiao qiuruo now also has a mobile phone, is the leaf emperor gives her to match, not expensive, also 3000 only. This is what ye Huang strongly demanded. Otherwise, she would not buy any mobile phone. According to her reason, she could not afford to pay for the phone charges. Ye Huang directly flushed 10000 yuan on her mobile phone card, saying that he would call at will and then flush after using it. However, Xiao qiuruo accepted the call. The money in the phone card is more expensive than the mobile phone. "Mom, I''m going to pick up Qiu Ruo. You are busy here first. Remember, if Qiu Ruo comes, you must be nice to her." In fact, ye Huang has shown his attitude in disguise. He just wants to chase Xiao qiuruo, which is beyond doubt. Su Yu said with a smile: "you boy, now you are more and more bold. No, you still talk to me like this, and you still say that you are not interested in that girl." Ye Huang reached out and patted himself on the chest: "Mom, this is called confidence. Your son, I am confident that I will be successful in the future, and I will be able to howl for nine days after I am confident. That''s why I dare to say such bold words in the past." Su Yu saw her son like this, smiling and shaking her head: "I really can''t help you. Since you have promised others, you''d better hurry to go. It''s not good for girls to wait at home." Ye Huang no longer spoke, put on his coat and rushed out of the house directly. The speed was absolutely comparable to that of the world sprint champion. In fact, the fisherman''s road is only five minutes'' walk from here. In order to get there as soon as possible, ye Huang made himself a "speed patch" and poured his body''s true Qi into his legs. Suddenly, his speed soared and rushed forward like a wind. "Wow, that boy didn''t eat Viagra, so fast." "Running like this will kill you." "It''s impossible. At such a fast speed, it will definitely surpass the world 100 meter race champion." All the people who saw the scene had big mouths and a look of surprise. Ran to the fisherman''s intersection, ye Huang stopped his body, took a breath, and then stood up straight. "I took the exam. It''s very tiring to run like this." To tell you the truth, ye Huang seldom felt tired after eating all kinds of Tiancai Dibao. Today is the first time. There''s only one reason. It''s five minutes. This guy runs in one minute. "Here I am, Emperor." When Xiao qiuruo saw Ye Huang, he trotted all the way and waved to him. "Qiu Ruo, so early, I thought it would take you a few minutes to come." "No, I didn''t call you until I got here. You didn''t answer. I thought something happened." "No, as soon as I looked at the phone, I knew you were coming. I ran this way without answering the phone." Ye Huang explained. Xiao qiuruo stretched out his hand and took Ye Huang''s arm: "well, let''s go." She is very beautiful today. She is wearing a skirt that they bought when they were shopping in a luxury store. Her hair is combed neatly and she looks like a quiet student. "Hey, I''m dressed well today. It seems that I''m really ready to see my parents." Ye Huang scraped Xiao qiuruo''s nose with his hand. "Let''s go. Let''s go. It''s a shame to be here." Xiao qiuruo looks bashful. His arm is wrapped around the arm of Ye Huang. He is teased by a boy in the street. It''s really humiliating. Ye Huang licked his lips: "good, not here, wait for a while to find a place, I''ll talk to you about the past." While speaking, he stretched out his hand and gently touched Xiao qiuruo''s pink lips with his little finger. Walk to the door of the house, ye Huang pointed to his home: "autumn Ruo, this is my home, you have to remember, our family in the future for a long time, are not ready to move." Xiao qiuruo said with a smile: "brother Huang, it''s the first time I saw your home. I thought you were so rich that your family would be very big and clean. Otherwise, I lived in a rich area, but I didn''t expect to live in a shantytown. Hehe." At the door of his home, ye Huang can''t dare to do anything presumptuous to Xiao qiuruo. After all, his family and neighbors may come across him at any time, and then he can''t explain clearly. What''s more, he told his mother that he just wanted to pursue this girl, but he didn''t say that he had caught up with her. This time, Xiao qiuruo met with his parents to meet him first, so that his parents could slowly accept her, and then slowly came out with the fact that he caught up with her.If we attack rashly, we can''t retreat completely. This is an eternal truth. Ye Huang also believes that with Xiao qiuruo''s charm, his mother will definitely accept her, only his own father, that is no problem at all, because his idea is that his son''s affairs should be handled by himself and let it be. "Hehe, why, when I see my family, I don''t want me anymore." Ye Huang teased. "Yes, yes, what should I do? You have been given your first kiss." Ye Huang saw that this guy was so naughty. He slapped her on the buttocks: "be honest. When you get home, behave naturally. It''s just as good as usual. I believe my mother will like you." With the slap of the emperor, Xiao qiuruo was completely honest, just like changing his face, and became very quiet. "That''s right. I was wondering if I''m too used to you. You''re not so mischievous." Ye Huang, with a smile, opened his own door and went in first. "I hate it. I''m just like this in front of you. If someone else, I don''t want to be like this." Xiao qiuruo stares at the back of Ye Huang, his small mouth moves gently and reads fragmentary. When ye Huang walked into the house, he said to Xiao qiuruo who was following him: "qiuruo, the tree in front of our house was planted when our family moved here. Now it is so big, I will water it occasionally. I really want to see what kind of tree it can grow into." Chapter 499 "Hee hee, I see. It''s really good. It''s straight and upright. It''s sure to grow into a towering tree in the future. Don''t worry." Ye Huang pointed to the room on the right side of the courtyard: "this is the kitchen." Pointing to the hut in the corner: "here is the toilet." He also pointed to the big house in front of him: "this is the living room, home." After introducing the layout of his family to Xiao qiuruo, Xiao qiuruo was not surprised at all. To tell the truth, the layout of Ye royal family is no different from that of rural farmers. "And your parents." "Waiting for you in there." Speaking, ye Huang pushed the door and entered, "Mom, in it." "Yes, son. Did your classmate get it?" "Yes, Qiu Ruo. This is my mother." As a middleman, ye Huang hastened to introduce him. Xiao qiuruo''s face showed a sweet smile, his eyes narrowed into crescent shaped, hands in front of the body to hold together, sweet way: "aunt good." It''s hard to be liked or not. Su Yu thought that her son had exaggerated her schoolmate, but she was shocked when she saw the girl. I saw the girl in a beautiful skirt, distant mountain eyebrows, warm pink lips, clear water chestnut, face with a shy and quiet smile, perfect. She is like a gorgeous to the extreme of a small Barbie doll, amazing, black hair like a waterfall like strands of flowing through her face, is so exciting soft. She has a pair of bright eyes, bright and clear, like stars, the light smile on her face makes her eyes bend like crescent moon, as if the aura also overflowed, between the twinkle and smile, the noble look naturally reveals, people have to marvel at her elegant and graceful light. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Huang saw his mother hysteria for a while, and quickly used his arm to support her. "Well, your name is Qiu Ruo, right? Come and sit down quickly." Su yuleng lost his mind, and his face became extremely enthusiastic. He stretched out his hand and asked Xiao qiuruo to sit on the stone bench in the living room. "It''s better to meet than to meet. I''ve heard the emperor praise you every day. I thought it was a fairy. But from the first sight of you, I felt that my son''s praise was not good enough It''s a fairy. " Mingyu''s joy was not hidden from her face. Xiao qiuruo saw that ye Huang''s mother was so enthusiastic that she couldn''t bear it. She just lowered her head and said, "Auntie, I''m not as good as you said." As an adult, Su Yu saw many scenes, and instantly picked up a peeled apple from the table: "qiuruo, give the apple, aunt just peeled it, eat it." Xiao qiuruo took over the apple with a pretty smile: "thank you for your aunt''s apple." "Look at you, you are so polite. You can eat whatever you like at home. What do you want to eat at noon? Aunt, this meal has not been finished yet. You said I would do it again." In fact, when ye Huang went out, Su Yu was already cooking, and most of the rice had been cooked. Now it must have been done. It''s only because Xiao qiuruo''s arrival was too pleasant. In order to make her satisfied, Su Yu wanted to make two more dishes. Xiao qiuruo was flattered and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, auntie. You can decide about the food. In fact, I can eat anything." Ye Huang also in the side of the voice: "Mom, you don''t scare my classmates, by the way, my father." While talking, there was a voice outside: "good boy, look for me." Ye Junfeng walked in from the door and saw a girl sitting on the stone bench of his home. Her hair was scattered from her shoulders. She felt very beautiful just by looking at her back. "Emperor, this is the classmate you said." Ye Junfeng naturally knew that ye Huang had invited a female classmate to his home today, but he didn''t know as much as Su Yu. There was a movement in his face when he saw the girl turn her head. But it''s not obvious. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "Dad, this is the classmate I said. His name is Xiao qiuruo." Xiao qiuruo had already stood up from the stone bench and said politely, "Uncle Ye is good." "Good, good." Ye Junfeng''s face was full of benevolent smile. He went to Ye Huang and patted him on the shoulder. He said, "wait a minute. I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes. I''ll come out immediately. Yu''er doesn''t put the rice on the table." Su Yu hears the speech and rushes to the kitchen to serve food. Ye Huang also went to help. "Qiu Ruo, you can sit here first, and it will be ready soon." Seeing Xiao qiuruo ready to get up to help, ye Huang glanced privately and found that there was no one in the living room at the moment. He put his hand on her shoulder and pressed her on the stone bench. While talking, ye Huang is thinking about another thing. Is his family really going to change his house? It''s not a good idea to live in this shantytowns all the time. It''s not convenient to do anything. It''s just not beautiful. It''s very troublesome to deal with toilets and other places here. However, this idea only flashed through his mind. The problem of the house was not a problem. Now that he has money, he can buy a building in the center of Puhai.This matter wants to wait for Qiu Ruo to leave to talk with his family in detail. Ye Huang and Su Yu bring up the food they have just prepared. Xiao qiuruo is a little restless. She didn''t expect that she would come to Ye Royal. The other party was so enthusiastic that she was on pins and needles. Seeing her uneasiness, the emperor took advantage of his mother''s going to the kitchen and said in Xiao qiuruo''s ear: "qiuruo, don''t be so tight. My family is very good. It''s really unnecessary to be nervous." Xiao qiuruo pursed her lips and nodded. The family sat on the dining table and had a good time. Especially when Su Yu deliberately adjusted the atmosphere, ye Junfeng kept a rational attitude towards Xiao qiuruo. He saw that the little girl was very watery, and her face was full of quiet expressions. She didn''t have a bit of impetuous and vulgar temperament. She thought it was good on the whole. She just thought that she needed to understand deeply, and Su Yu was also very good She has a sense of propriety and tries not to show the tendency of checking the registered permanent residence, but in the view of Ye Huang, she has already shown it clearly. "Qiuruo, come and eat this. The steamed grouper specially made at home is the master of Ye Huang. I''ll fight for it." In addition to beating around the Bush to inquire about Xiao qiuruo''s current situation, Su Yu also repeatedly praised her son. Even if it was a small matter, she would publicize it vigorously, for fear that the girl did not know her son''s excellence. "Well, thank you, auntie." After a while, Su Yu suddenly asked, "by the way, what did you do when you went to Burma a few days ago?" Ye Huang knew that his mother wanted to highlight his rich experience and insight, and let himself rise in front of the little girl by the way. But she didn''t know that the girl was already his girlfriend. Ye Huang said with a smile, "Mom, I''ve said that I''ve just gone to gamble. I''ve made some business and made some money, but I haven''t got it yet. When I get it, you''ll wait for happiness." Chapter 500 Ye Junfeng couldn''t go on. He knocked his bowl with chopsticks: "Hey, hey, I said you boy, don''t blow up the cow''s hide. It''s not a good ending at that time." Ye Huang shook his head: "wait and see. By the way, after a period of time, I suggest that our family move to the city center. It''s not convenient here, especially when I go to school and school." When ye Huanggang finished this sentence, he suddenly thought, if he moved to the center of the city, how should he meet shahena? In this shantytown, the only way for them to meet during the holiday. However, the words out, such as water spilled out, the leaf emperor is not easy to take back. When ye Junfeng heard about the change of house, his eyes glowed: "yu''er, I said long ago that we want to change our house. You just don''t like it. Now how, my son also supports me. We need to change our house two to one." Su Yu didn''t expect to talk about this topic. She put down her chopsticks and said, "it''s OK for me to change my room. How to deal with this house?" Ye Huangdao: "put here, this house does not sell, also does not value a few money, unnecessary." "Ouch, now you have a big voice. The house is worth 50000 yuan at least. You say it''s not worth it." Ye Junfeng patted empress Ye''s head with his palm and said with a smile. Ye Huang quipped: "forget it, don''t say it, we''ll discuss it later." The lunch was very good. After dinner, ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo discussed to go out and have a good time. With the consent of his parents, Xiao qiuruo politely said goodbye to Su Yuye Junfeng and left Ye Royal. It was not until he got out of the shantytown and went to the side of the Bush river that ye Huang put his hand in his trouser pocket and held it together with Xiao qiuruo''s. Xiao qiuruo was very curious about ye Huang''s experiences in the past few days. Ye Huang naturally told her almost all his experiences. Among them, the dangerous process was ten times more dangerous than that described by him This story makes him look like a great hero, and makes Xiao qiuruo''s eyes shine with stars. Of course, an Suyan did not describe the process of biting (reading separately) for herself. The little girl was still young. In addition, she didn''t know what reaction she would have. It was better to hide it. "Well, the story is over. Is there anything you want to say?" Ye Huangyi''s ruffian smile makes Xiao qiuruo itch in his heart and can''t help but want to stretch out his fist. "Well, you must be a hero to save me." Xiao qiuruo stretched out his small hand and knocked on the chest of the emperor ye, just like a little witch subduing a villain. Ye Huang grabbed her little hand and put it under his nose and smelled: "anyway, I''m back safely. You''re still my little Ruo Ruo and won''t leave me." Xiao qiuruo was gazed at by Ye Huang''s affectionate eyes. She was embarrassed and shy. She couldn''t say anything. In fact, she knew that since he said so dangerous, she must have gone through many twists and turns and difficulties before returning to China. During this period, she also had his wit and courage. She wanted to attack her just by looking at his complacent appearance. "Come with me. It''s not too late anyway." This is the afternoon, the sun hanging on one side of the sky, the sun is not hot at all, occasionally there is a warm breeze blowing, two people are open arms, enjoy the wind blowing. The only constant is the tightly clasped index fingers of the two people. After spending the afternoon with Xiao qiuruo, ye Huang gave her a good kiss in the jungle for ten minutes. When he knew that she was panting and her eyes were blurred, he let go of his mouth. After a long time of lingering tenderness, he sent her home. This time, Xiao qiuruo''s dependence on Ye Huang rose to a new level, as can be seen from her reluctant appearance before leaving. Ye Huang put his hand in his pocket and waved his arm to Xiao qiuruo. He didn''t turn away until he saw the girl walking into the stairs. He had a lot of things to do. The first thing I want to go to is "happy Internet bar". He has contacted Zhong Feng for a long time. He wants to check the accounts recently. I don''t know if he is in the Internet bar now. Generally speaking, the Internet cafe should be open 24 hours a day. Now, I''d like to tell you the development period. He should be in it. Thinking of this, in order not to run in vain, ye Huang took out his mobile phone to call Zhong Feng. The phone rang three times and then answered: "Uncle Zhong, where are you now?" Zhong Feng hurriedly said, "I''m in the Internet bar now. Do you want to come?" "Well, the books are ready. I''ll go and get them." Acquaintances belong to acquaintances, and business belongs to business. Ye Huang clearly points out that if business is fraudulent, acquaintances will become strangers or enemies. Hit a, ten minutes later, ye Huang appeared at the door of happy Internet bar. Since receiving the phone call from ye Huang, Zhong Feng has been staying at the counter and has been looking out. Seeing the arrival of Ye Huang, he rushed out to meet him. "Here comes the emperor." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "well, the account book." "In the inner room." "Good." Ye Huang quickly walked in front of him and walked into the Internet bar, which was full of enthusiasm. Most of them were young children and some adults. However, adults are very busy with their work these years. In addition, computers are indeed new things, and they are spread very badly. There are all kinds of things in it.Therefore, adults nowadays are very resistant to computers, and some even talk about computer color change. After entering the inner room, Zhong Feng went to his seat, opened the drawer and handed the book to the emperor Ye. "This is the original account book. I have one over there. Go and have a look at it." Ye Huang nodded: "yes, I know." Since he stepped into the Internet bar, God''s eyes have been open, Zhong Feng''s mind in the idea he saw clearly, this book is true, he did not cheat. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I think the business is good now, so it can continue to develop, but the stalls can''t be too big. Besides, the old computers that belong to us should be disposed of. You should find some companies or organizations that can recycle old computers, sell these old computers in time, and then go to some leasing companies to rent some of the most popular ones Advanced computers. " Zhong Feng sees Ye Huang to point out, double eyes shine: "this is." "This is a suggestion. You can do it by yourself. You are the leader here. I have not contacted this market for a long time now. I can only give you general guidance. The specific measures are up to you." Ye Huang patted the man who was much older than himself and called "Uncle Zhong" himself. Zhong Feng saw Ye Huang''s solemn appearance, and nodded excitedly: "well, I will finish the task." "In addition, we have a lot of universities in Puhai. I remember that there is a" happy Internet cafe "next to every university that is not strictly controlled. Let''s open a happy Internet cafe all over Puhai and control the Internet bar industry of Puhai." Zhong Feng took out a pen and paper from the drawer and wrote it down in a hurry. Chapter 501 "What''s more, I remember to observe the trend of the above authorities. Minors can be small or large in law. Now there are still many restrictions. But one day in the future, there will be a strict day. If we do not control it in time, the big stick will hit us, which will destroy our surname." "Minors go online, they don''t care about it. Anyway, I haven''t seen anyone from the regulatory department to supervise this aspect." Zhong Feng doubts way. Ye Huang patted the table with his hand: "this point, you give me focus attention, this is a matter of life and death of our Internet cafes, as long as there is wind and grass on the top, immediately give me to reject minors, we would rather not this turnover, also absolutely can''t let those regulators check our problems in this respect, hear me." Zhong Feng has never seen Ye Huang so serious. He quickly nodded his head and said, "I know, I know." After that, he wrote down in his notebook. Now in his heart, what ye Huang said was the imperial edict and money. Ye Huang said softly: "let''s keep the Internet bar clean and clean all the time. It''s best to think of some unique small tricks. For example, add a mouse pad under each mouse, and each mouse pad has a special shape. For example, we add a logo on the signboard of our Internet cafe." "Write it down." "The logo and name of our Internet Cafe will be registered as a trademark, although it costs some money, but this effect is what we want." This program is directly related to the development of Internet cafes in the future, and there are more ideas in Ye Huang''s mind that have not been implemented. "Write it down." Zhong Feng is like an honest pupil in front of Ye Huang. Ye Huang sighed: "the last piece of advice is about your uncle Zhong. Our Internet cafes are developing very well now. Don''t put any relatives or other things into the staff of the Internet bar. Cronyism can lead to the paralysis of the whole enterprise. What''s more, you can think about it yourself and give my uncle Li a raise, Double it. " After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Zhong Feng''s legs became soft. Yes, he arranged his younger brother, sister-in-law and his wife to work as network management and cleaning management personnel in Internet cafes. His requirements for them were very light. In fact, in addition to the younger brother of the network manager, his sister-in-law and his wife ate white rice in disguise. In order not to let the emperor know about it, he also deliberately arranged his relatives to another branch store far away from here, but he also knew it. "Emperor, I''ll take good care of the Internet cafes when I go back. Don''t worry." He was a little frightened when he said this. Ye Huang nodded and turned to leave, but his voice came again: "Uncle Zhong, you''d better think about it. Now that the Internet bar is in the development stage, you may be able to dominate the whole Puhai in the future. The money is rolling in, and your shares are also rising by a large margin. If we want to develop our business, those small profits can''t be occupied, and those loopholes can''t be occupied I can''t drill. My general direction is correct. What we need to see now is whether you, the person who is engaged in self-reliance, really does practical work. I say here, you can weigh it yourself. " Then he strode away. Zhong Feng looked at the figure of Ye Huang''s resolute departure, and some cold sweat oozed from his forehead. He had known that this boy should not be underestimated, and he had always been respectful to him, but today he found that he had underestimated him. He has been paying attention to himself and the development of Internet cafes. "No, we must take immediate action to cut off the younger brothers. The emperor is right. The money in the world can''t be made. Why take such a small profit? It''s unnecessary." Zhong Feng quickly takes out the mobile phone. Ye Huang was on his way home. It was already six o''clock in the afternoon. It was getting late and the night was going to fall. He knew that Zhong Feng''s cronyism was learned from his head. When talking with him just now, a piece of information about his brother, sister-in-law and his wife suddenly appeared in his head. Since knowing this information, ye Huang is heartbroken. He didn''t expect Zhong Feng to make such a mistake. Uncle Li is not a relative of him. In addition, he really needs help to arrange a job for him. What''s more, Li Linfu did a good job. However, the people arranged by Zhong Feng are obviously for nothing. "It depends on how you do it. Anyway, your careful thinking has no place to hide from me." Naturally, ye Huang would not look at the judgment of Zhong Feng, the actual judge, as he said when he left. If this guy really doesn''t understand the current situation and the overall situation, he will definitely be kicked out of the game and no longer give him a chance. As for the next successor, he wanted to be either Uncle Li Linfu or his mother. After all, my mother is still doing the work of those low-level workers. Although the work I had to do with the help of Liu Feng was much easier, the salary she got was really too small. It would be better for her to help her with the work of Internet cafes and give her a large salary at that time. Naturally, this is actually a manifestation of cronyism, but ye Huang believes that under the influence of his own words and nights, his mother can definitely be a capable person.What''s more, ye Huang also believes that his mother can do a good job and that he can supervise when he is around. Uncle Li is also a good candidate, at least although the relationship between the two is uncle and nephew, but there is no blood relationship, if there is really anything, he can also ignore the face of punishment. Anyway, in the final analysis, ye Huang will not give up the business of Internet cafes. His idea is that if you don''t do it, you will do the best. He despises things that are half done. Just thinking, ye Huang''s mobile phone suddenly rings and looks at the caller ID, which shows a strange number. "Hello, who is it?" he opened the cover "Excuse me, are you the emperor ye?" It''s a female voice. "Well, I am. Who are you?" It''s very rare for them to make a phone call to their own strangers, but they don''t know their own names now. They don''t know their own names. "I''m Zhou Rui. Do you remember me?" The voice on the other end of the phone was weak, some cautious, and some shy. Ye Huang patted his head, suddenly realized, silver smile way: "originally is you, now call me, what matter?" "Can we come out and talk about it?" Zhou Rui voice weak, as if some fear. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "there is no problem at all. Where do you want to be?" "Central Park." "Well, about when you will be there." "Twenty minutes." Zhou Rui seems to be calculating the time, five seconds before she gives the answer. Chapter 502 "OK, no problem, I''ll be waiting for you at the gate of Central Park in 20 minutes. Oh, don''t go wrong." Ye Huang laughs, he suddenly, very eager to see this inner dull scratch, outside looks more pure girl. "Well, I see." The other end of the phone seemed to suddenly let go, jiaochen way. Ye Huang no longer answered. He immediately hung up the phone, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He remembered clearly that he had seduced himself in the elevator last time. He was paralyzed by himself, and finally he had no strength to stand up. Fortunately, at that time, I had been scanning and found out what she was thinking and thinking. She knew that this girl was a virgin, had never been touched by others, and wanted to climb the branch to become a Phoenix. Only then did she have compassion and pity, and wanted to put her in his harem. However, this guy is not good at heart, and his attitude towards men is not correct. He doesn''t need to give her real feelings. At most, let her be a mistress. If possible, it''s good to become a little slave. Of course, this is only one of his ideas, and the specific implementation depends on the specific situation. Go to the shady place, call out the "flame racing car" and run to Puhai Central Park. In less than 20 minutes, the leaf emperor rushed to the forest park, the sky has turned dark, the sky that smear of color clouds looks particularly beautiful, dark yellow, with a few transparent light. In the nearby Central Park, there are many old people and children playing in it. On both sides of the road in the forest park, there are huge trees, lush and stacked. From one side, you can''t see the side, mainly because the trees in the forest are too lush. Further inside, there is an ancient tower in the center of the park, which is the scene of the entrance of the park. As for the further inside, it is a dark and dense place, or a jungle path. There are two long stone benches at a distance between the two sides of the path, which are all for tourists to rest. "Mr. Ye." With a beautiful voice came, ye Huang looked up and saw an extremely beautiful girl appeared in front of him. It''s Zhou Rui. Zhou Rui is wearing a black dress with buttons on both shoulders, showing soft shoulders. This dress, which can not completely set off her figure, has small particles that will emit faint starlight at night. It looks very cute. The skirt is very thin and closely adheres to Zhou Rui''s white * *, and the black translucent silk stockings have light gray grains, just like the body of a cheetah The stripes on it set off Zhou Rui''s surname son, who was scratched inside. "Rui Rui, you are here." Ye Huang tried to keep himself calm. For some reason, he could control himself perfectly in front of the woman he really loved. At least now he has a chance to succeed, but he has never eaten any of Xia Hena, an Suyan and Xiao qiuruo. But in the face of this very stuffy inside, the appearance is extremely beautiful girl, ye Huang''s heart that desire to rise, let him some uncontrollable. When Zhou Rui heard Ye Huang calling himself, he was very happy, and his face became more enthusiastic. His eyes were full of sentimental charm. "Emperor, you are so handsome in today''s clothes. It''s so charming." This Ni son, come up is to praise together, the intention is to the leaf emperor to praise can not find north. (it is said that he cooperates with Liu Dong in business. This boy is definitely a golden tortoise. I like his appearance very much, but I don''t know what his surname is. This time, I must stick to him. I''m a virgin. As long as I''m a virgin, men will love to protect him very much. He seems to have no girlfriend at all. I still can''t get his heart. Look I''ll make him dizzy, and I''ll give my aunt money to make her happy) when I hear Zhou Rui''s innermost thoughts, ye Huang is not happy, especially this guy is so bored that he wants to treat himself as a fool. He can''t help but want to rush on and ride the woman hard, but on the surface, he still pretends to be a real one The appearance of Sutra. "Thank you for ruiruirui''s praise. In the future, my little brother and I will depend on you to take care of me." Ye Huang slightly raised the corners of his mouth and said something. He pretended to be a fool. He seemed to have been seduced by Zhou Rui and forgot who he was. His eyes kept turning around on Zhou Rui. Although Zhou Rui is far from any of Ye Huang''s current girlfriends, he also wants to keep his image when he is with the woman he likes. He can''t stare at their places like a big sex wolf all day long. Let alone whether they are willing or not, he is afraid that a wolf can''t control his big hair. That''s a big problem, So when he was with the women he really loved, he tried to control himself not to see their beautiful places, although he could not help it. However, for those places where a woman doesn''t care, ye Huang''s choice is to indulge his own eyes, because since the other party no longer needs self-esteem, why should he give dignity to the other side? It is totally unnecessary.Due to the close proximity of Ye Huang and Zhou Rui, Zhou Rui''s body had a strong perfume smell, which was full of temptations. He had a little guilty about the expansion of Wang''s desire. Zhou Rui clearly saw what Huang Huang looked at her legs, but she didn''t respond at all. Why did she do that? It''s no problem to be seen by yourself. Maybe beautiful women like to let men see them, especially those places that can stimulate men''s desire for Wang. As long as men are willing to see them, these women will be very excited. Ye Huang thought, this should also be regarded as one of the manifestations of women''s strong vanity, Zhou Rui''s vanity should be very strong. To tell you the truth, ye Huang always has a special feeling for such women, that is, disgust and desire Wang. Although he has a strong desire for Rou, he is full of disgust in his heart. He does not understand why there is such a contradictory feeling. "I hate it. You and your little brother are not polite at all." Zhou Rui saw Ye Huang''s words so explicit. Even though he had already made psychological preparations, his small face suddenly turned red and incomparable. He hammered Ye Huang''s shoulder with his hand: "let''s go first. Standing at the gate of the park, it''s not a matter." "OK, no problem, but before I go in, I want to ask you a question. You should answer it truthfully." Ye Huang smiles and stares at Zhou Rui that huge chest, way. Zhou Rui couldn''t help the eyes of Ye Huangna''s color fans, lowered his head and said, "what, tell me quickly." Chapter 503 "Do you understand what I told you in ten days?" This is what ye Huang wants to ask. He hopes to give a direct answer, so that he can take action directly. "Oh, what are you talking about? Get in and get in." It seems that it''s hard to explain. Zhou Rui''s face is as red as dripping blood. Fortunately, the sky is getting dark now. Except for ye Huang, who is very close to her, others will not notice her face. Ye huangnai but this guy, plus Zhou Rui pushing himself, in this gate is not good to refuse, as long as follow her into the Central Park. They walked to the depth of the woods, found a long stone stool, sat down, just ready to talk, Zhou Rui seemed to think of something, quickly stood up, said to Ye Huang: "you wait here now, I''ll get something, and I''ll come back soon." Ye Huang was very depressed. He didn''t understand what was going on. Two minutes later, Zhou Rui came back. She held two cups of cold broken ice milk tea in her hand and handed one of them to Ye Huang: "come on, it''s so hot. Drink some drinks to relieve the heat." Zhou Rui walks to Ye Huang''s side, and her silk wa Mei Tui just touches Ye Huang''s arm. Taking such an opportunity, ye Huang''s arms move around to rub her silk stockings Mei Tui. The feeling is very wonderful. Last time, ye Huang only cared about bringing comfortable taste to this guy, but didn''t pay much attention to her delicate body. This time, ye Huang got a chance to take a good look at her beautiful Tui. Her legs are round and strong, and the black stockings are tight inside The plump skin came out from the light black and thin silk stockings. It was really mouth watering. The heart rate of Ye Huang was slightly accelerated. His mind was in chaos. The golden cudgel became more and more tough. That kind of feeling made him both exciting and difficult. When Zhou Rui bent down and handed the drink to Ye Huang, ye Huang saw two half of the white, tender and plump tender meat and the deep ditch from the collar of Zhou Rui''s jacket. The fatal temptation made Ye Huang''s eyes hard to move away. Ye Huang found that he even saw the black mask inside Zhou Rui. His desire for Hu almost expanded to the extreme. He felt that he had a feeling of suffocation. The impulse of his little brother was so stubborn and unstoppable. At this time of , Zhou Rui''s hair swept down and fell on the leaf emperor''s arms. Ye Huang also smelt the smell of perfume and light shampoo on Zhou Rui, which was very pleasant and smelt. Zhou Rui gently fanned her delicate hands in front of her cheek: "it''s really hot." "The weather is still too hot," he said with a smile. "I think you really don''t feel thin enough." In fact, all her actions were made by herself just now. The purpose is to show her charm. Now she is a little nervous and her mobile phone falls to the ground in an instant. "Well, no, in fact, it''s OK. I think it''s a respect for you to wear this dress for the appointment." Zhou Rui replied, squatting down to pick up her phone on the ground, this time, it is more to want the little life of Ye Huang. Her squat, inside two round tender meat almost exposed in the eyes of Ye Huang, wrapped in black lace cover, although Yufeng can only see half, but also temptation, ye Huang''s heart can''t help but snap. Ye Huang''s eyes moved down. He found that his heart was going to jump out of his throat. Zhou Rui''s rich and white tender meat was so red. Luo naked appeared in his sight. The black lace underwear showed a very dazzling triangle. The black lace showed a piece of not very eye-catching black. At the end of the stockings, it was the end of the stockings. It was actually the end of the stockings. The skin was white, tender and smooth , crystal like jade, pure as snow, ye Huang''s heart is just like Zhou Rui''s tender meat wrapped in a mask. The incomparable temptation wakes up Ye Huang''s oldest desire Wang from his body. After sleeping with Ye Zi, the goddess in the heart, he has never found out that women are so tempting that he feels like he wants to go mad. He feels that his head becomes dizzy, his legs are sour and soft, and all the blood and strength in his whole body seem to be full of all To a certain part of the body, it is like a hot blooded tiger Wei general ready to go to battle. At this time, Zhou Rui raised his face and said, "I can''t reach it. Please take it for me." Zhou Rui''s face is very close to Ye Huang''s face. Her breath is warm and full of moist fragrance. Her crystal clear cheek appears in Ye Huang''s eyes. Even every pore, ye Huang can see very clearly. The slender and thick eyelashes are clearer one by one. The eyes are full of strong spring feeling, delicate and ruddy lips and white and neat teeth Very clear, ye Huang found that he was about to be fascinated. He never thought that he would be fascinated by a * * person. Zhou Rui was the leaf Huang''s hot eyes staring at his cheeks, and after a few seconds hysteria came over, he hurriedly called Ye Huang and said, "let you help me pick up my mobile phone." The leaf emperor this just suddenly a return to God, quickly bent over the body, found in his seat under the mobile phone, handed to Zhou Rui. Zhou Rui got the mobile phone and stood up and sat down beside Ye Huang. Ye Huang clearly felt that Zhou Rui''s round buttocks were close to his buttocks, which made Ye Huanggang''s desire to Wang rise again.Zhou Rui leaned against the stone stool and lifted up her long and round silk stockings Mei Tui to Ye Huang''s eyes. She seemed unintentional or deliberate. She was playing with her mobile phone to see if there was something wrong with her mobile phone. Ye Huang tries to control himself not to look at Zhou Rui, but he still can''t control himself. When he looks again, Zhou Rui''s upturned leg is swinging gently and leisurely. Ye Huang sees that her delicate and beautiful foot is shaking her black high-heeled shoes. The soul of Ye Huang flies away with this foot. Although her feet were wrapped in silk stockings, the delicate beauty could not be wrapped. On the contrary, it would only make the temptation of delicate beauty even more fatal. Ye Huang took a look, did not look again, and quickly withdrew his eyes. However, the leaf emperor found that Zhou Rui was clearly tempting himself, because Zhou Rui shook off his shoes at this time, so that ye Huang couldn''t help looking at it again. At this time, Zhou Rui got up to put on his shoes, and then gave Ye Huang a wink and said, "I''m sorry." This fox spirit, the leaf emperor can''t help but scold secretly in the heart. However, Zhou Rui is indeed a very beautiful woman. Therefore, the leaf Emperor gave Zhou Rui a definition, a charming, surnamed Zi Li Dang, soul wind scratching fox spirit. Ye Huang tried to keep himself calm and calm. He was as calm as an old monk. He gathered his whole body''s attention and threw himself into his fantasy. Soon, he had calculated the water pressure in the water after hydrogen combustion, which was a calculation problem he usually did. Chapter 504 Zhou Rui lingered around Ye Huang for a long time. Ye Huang was quiet all the time. Anyway, ye Huang was not teased and seduced by her again. This guy played too much, and he could not let her go as expected. Zhou Rui may also feel very bored, so he picked up the crushed ice yogurt and drank it. He asked him if he wanted to drink it. He said no, so he didn''t pay any more attention to her or even looked at her. Looking at Zhou Rui, ye Huang always sighs for a while. No matter how her legs are tilted back and forth, ye Huang does not squint and focuses on other places. Zhou Rui seemed to feel that he was out of his wits. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. I''ll go to the toilet first. Now it''s getting cold. I''m so cold. I''ll wear a coat." "Well, you''ve brought your clothes." "Well, it''s in the bag." At this time, the leaf emperor noticed the bag on her shoulder. Looking at it from afar, he felt that the capacity was not small. "OK, you go, go back quickly." I don''t know how long it took for Zhou Rui to come out again. This time she came out, ye Huang noticed that she had changed her clothes and put on a snow-white coat. The pattern on it was bright plum red, just like a flower after another, withered in the snow. It was very beautiful. Zhou Rui''s snow-white skin set off against the snow-white coat Together, let her appear more crystal jade run, beautiful and full of temptation. Wearing such a coat, together with the black clothes inside, black stockings and shoes, it really has a strange contrast, adding a kind of charming temptation, which makes Ye Huang''s mind swing. Zhou Rui comes over and sits on the side of Ye Huang. Ye Huang turns his head slightly and pretends to be bored. He is waiting. He is waiting for the * * man to bow down and submit himself to the throne. Instead of courting a woman like a pug, what he wants is the woman''s slave name. This matter will not come soon. So he needs to lay a solid foundation from the beginning. Zhou Rui sits beside Ye Huang for a long time. He finds that this guy doesn''t look at himself at all. He feels bored. Two light black silk stockings on Mei Tui sway slightly in the slight shaking of his legs, revealing a charming temptation, which makes people impulsive. Zhou Rui changes his pair of * * very frequently, and ye Huang doesn''t take a look at it. At this time, Zhou Rui stood up and said, "Mr. Ye, let''s go to dinner together. Today, I''m going to do something. You can''t refuse it. Otherwise, I''ll be angry and I''ll feel lonely if I stay here alone." Zhou Rui winked at Ye Huang. In fact, this has been said very clearly. Ye Huang should also point out the matter and directly question it. I believe that in this dark place, Zhou Rui will also speak his own sincere words. However, ye Huang is not so. He has always opened his eyes and watched the girl''s deep thoughts. He knew that the lonely flame in her heart did not extinguish because of his indifference, but rose more and more and made her uncontrollable. Ye Huang is to let her anxious, let her upset, let her first unstable, and then to his weakness. Ye Huang said with a smile, "ruiruirui, is your home near here?" Zhou Rui nodded and said, "well, it''s not my family. It''s just the house I rent. You think the working class like me can afford to buy a house in a big city like Puhai, ah." Ye Huang nodded: "it''s really difficult, but if you can have your own house soon." What ye Huang said was very obscure and said his chips. In fact, he just seduced this woman. If she wants to get a house from him, she''d better dream first. She won''t let her succeed so easily. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what she will do without law. Ye Huang is ready to give her a good compliment, and wait until he makes sure that this guy is really submissive to himself before he treats her better. "Hee hee, I''m looking forward to it." Zhou Rui a listen to Ye Huang''s words, smile like flowers, face two dimples look very beautiful. Ye Huang said with a smile: "in this case, take me to your house. You can make me something to eat at home. I want to see your craft. Do you know what I mean?" When Zhou Rui saw the desire from ye Huang''s eyes, she was afraid and itchy. She clearly remembered his magic hands. That feeling has made her unforgettable, which is the realm that she could not reach when she comforted herself. "Well, all right." Zhou Rui pretended to be reluctant and nodded. Ye Huang had known her deep thoughts for a long time, and her mouth was bent. She was really good at acting. To tell the truth, he never wanted to spy on the women he liked because sometimes people''s thoughts were uncontrollable, and sometimes some embarrassing and unspeakable ideas appeared. Ye Huang thought that everyone also had them As long as you don''t touch the bottom line, you don''t have to check each other''s thoughts. After all, they are their dearest. "Well, well, that''s the trouble for ruiruirui." A bad smile appeared in the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth.Ye Huang gets up and walks very close to Zhou Rui and signals her to put her arms around her. Zhou Rui is worthy of Bing Xue''s wisdom. She stretches out her small hand and takes Ye Huang''s hand in his pocket. However, his arm is not tight, and there is no contact between her imaginary chest and arm. Ye Huang''s heart way, this little girl really will do careful thinking, smile a little also don''t speak, also don''t lean on like the coyote, on the contrary, so cloud light amorous feelings follow her. Ten minutes later, we arrived at Zhou Rui''s rented room, which was a 60 square meter bungalow. From this, we can see that her living conditions are not very good. No wonder she wanted to catch a golden tortoise son-in-law. He wanted to get rid of poverty quickly. He shook his head slightly to get rid of poverty. He accepted the idea, but he could not accept it in this way. As soon as she entered the room, Zhou Rui asked Ye Huang to sit on the sofa. There was a fruit tray on the tea table. There were all apples and oranges in the plate. She picked up an orange and handed it to Ye Huang: "eat fruit. There is nothing good at home. This can be seen." Ye Huang read out that she was really embarrassed and embarrassed. Knowing that the fruit could not be picked up, he took the orange to his hand and said with a smile, "OK, thank you." At this time, Zhou Rui then looked at Ye Huang and said, "I''ll take a bath first. You can watch TV here first. Just outside, I had a layer of sweat on my body." In fact, she was nervous. Just now, in the dark forest, ye Huang had been taking advantage of her. She was a pretty girl with him. She was under pressure. Although the weather was very cool, she was still sweating. Chapter 505 Then Zhou Rui went to the balcony and turned. Her toilet is flush with the balcony. There is a shower head in the toilet, which can be used for simple shower. Looking at Zhou Rui''s very regular and full buttocks, ye Huang swallows a mouthful of saliva. Looking from the side, her plump thighs and plump chest add some temptation. Ye Huang felt that Wang''s desire was burning to the top. He could not help but start to act. After a moment''s thinking, he decided to go to the balcony to have a good breath. The only reason was that the faint and audible sound of water made him have this idea. You want to take a bath. Once a man has such an idea, he will have such an impulse. If he has such an impulse, most of them will have action. Therefore, the steps of the emperor ye go towards the balcony, and even can be described involuntarily. It''s not so much to the balcony as to the bathroom, because the sound of the water is not right that the bathroom door is not closed tightly. If it is closed tightly, how can there be such a loud water sound? Ye Huang thinks that 80% of the bathroom door is broken, because there can''t be such a coincidence in the world, not to mention Zhou Rui''s home decoration is pretty good If the door is to be broken, the surname may be very small, so the emperor Ye is sure that the door is not closed tightly. Although Zhou Rui is far worse than his women in Ye Huang''s heart, she is still a little beauty on the whole. She is absolutely qualified to let Ye Huang satisfy his curiosity. After all, he has not seen what she looks like there. Last time, because her hands are moving all the time, her eyes don''t take much advantage. If she can''t see this time, won''t he No. In Ye Huang''s thought, a woman''s body should be as smooth and delicate as a fine jade. I don''t know what the girl''s body looks like. He''s thinking is almost the same as the original place, and then goes back to the original starting point. All or wait for oneself to see again, ye Huang thinks. So the steps of Ye Huang stopped at the door of the bathroom after turning the corner. The bathroom door is not really closed, not even closed. It''s almost as close as not. It''s almost half opened. It means at least one-third of the door is open. Ye Huangxiang that when every man sees a woman for the first time, he is almost the same as his expression and mentality at that time. First, he has the instinct of male surname, and a certain part of his body will have a strong change. Although this change is very simple, the things it contains are very complex, which sometimes makes people unreasonable. The water mist was not thick, because it was autumn, and Zhou Rui''s water temperature was very hot. Therefore, the water mist in the bathroom could hardly be seen. However, the warm water vapor with the fragrance of bath gel still came from the inside and drilled the leaf emperor''s full nostrils. That kind of sweet water into the nostrils, let him feel a little dizzy. In the small bathroom space, the sound of the water was ringing. Soon, I saw a bath head splashing down with warm and bright water. Standing below was a hot carcass that made the whole body hot. Body. Pour down from the head, and instantly follow the beautiful and smooth carcass of Zhourui. The body is flowing down. Zhou Rui''s Dong body is white and round, crystal like jade, concave and convex, symmetrical. Ye Huang can''t help but admit that her Dong body is really very beautiful. The body of this stuffy child is so beautiful that ye Huang feels that heaven really cares for himself. Water poured down from the head, Zhou Rui''s face looks a little fuzzy, but her beautiful carcass. But the body is very clear, that towering jade peak is so soft and beautiful, just like Changbai Mountain snow-white, like a new pot of steamed bread as soft, like a ball like mellow, see such a real beauty out of the bath, ye Huang''s heart from emptiness into incomparable excitement and excitement, its sudden beat, like a wild rabbit chased by a beast Kind of desperate. Round white tender meat top is two purple grape buds, purplish red, salivating, ye Huang felt that he had an impulse to rush up and bite, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he did not know why he would become a very slandered cat. Zhou Rui''s delicate and beautiful hands slide up from her slender waist. Her movements are gentle and elegant. Ye Huang can''t help but admit that her actions are full of charming and wind scratching temptation. Her hands are very gentle and climb on two round, soft and snow-white jade peaks. Zhou Rui''s hands move gently, and two snowballs turn in her hands. Ye Huang can''t help it The one who controlled himself took another mouthful. Zhou Rui''s posture is full of charming teasing, but there is no affectation, and it is also very casual. It is the kind of natural teasing and the kind of teasing that people can''t stop. Ye Huang feels that somewhere he wants to spit fire. The feeling is like the dream he made that insulted Jiang Yachun. Zhou Rui''s chest is very beautiful, her waist is also very beautiful, her waist is thin and soft, like willow, Zhou Rui''s abdomen is smooth as a mirror, white as snow, that small navel eye is inlaid with two crystal clear diamonds, just like the plum blossom falling in the snow with a piece of crystal ice on it.Ye Huang''s hand did not feel that he felt the most intense change in his whole body. It felt like touching a hard wooden stick. However, when his hand touched it, it had already sent electric current to the nerves of the whole body of Ye Huang. The emperor felt that he had played a clever and inexpressible pleasure. Ye Huang clearly saw Zhou Rui''s hand sliding down from the high breast tender meat, skimming over the smooth abdomen, and then slipped on the full and fat fragrant buttocks for a time, and then quickly and gracefully slid in front of her, and her snow-white hands quickly covered with eye-catching black. Ye Huang felt that his place was a little sore. He didn''t dare to look at it any more. However, he was full of curiosity, but he was reluctant to give up the incomparable spring scenery. He hesitated to take a look, moved a small step toward the balcony, then looked again, and then moved a small step he knew that his self-control ability was very weak, but how could he not look at such a fragrant carcass. When ye Huang''s sight reached the point where he could not see Zhou Rui, he heard a slight cry, and then he couldn''t help turning his head. He saw Zhou Rui bending down and stretching his hand between his legs as if he were constantly wriggling, because he saw her arm moving. "Damn it, it''s still there. Comfort. " Chapter 506 However, Zhou Rui didn''t cry after that "ah". Ye Huang looked at Zhou Rui for a long time. Zhou Rui''s posture was the same. He often raised his head from time to time. Ye Huang didn''t feel that he was interested in seeing Zhou Rui. If he had known that Zhou Rui would suffer, he would not have seen it. Who knows that watching Zhou Rui is not only suffering, And I can''t stop. In the end, ye Huang decided not to read it. He felt that if he didn''t have the self-control ability of this word, how could he achieve great things in the future? In fact, he didn''t know what he was like. He was a gentleman when he was with a decent girl. But when he saw such a coquettish woman, his mind was full of that kind of thought. However, ye Huang has no interest in the kind of women who ride thousands of people. It is very likely that Zhou Rui is still a virgin and her body is still clean. She has a very plastic surname. She wants to shape her. A gust of evening breeze caresses to come, ye Huang asks himself in Psychology: "am I a person that can indulge in beauty." Ye Huang also told himself very humbly: "perhaps, I am indeed." Can''t I really save my weakness? Am I really so incompetent. Of course, the answer is No. Ye Huang was born once again. He will never allow himself to have this weakness. He has to work hard to correct it. His last life was full of regrets. Does he have to indulge in gentleness and make himself live again with regret. It''s impossible. Ye Huang was afraid that he would become a degenerate person because of his beauty. In that case, he would be sorry for the chance of heavy work given him by God, and his heart became heavy in an instant. Ye Huang admits that he is really lecherous, but if he really controls himself, it is OK. He is not a person with extremely poor self-control ability. If a person, you want to be an influencer, want to be a successful person. The first thing you have to do is to make yourself an unaffected person. You should have your own thoughts and unique ways of doing things. You should be different. Standing on the balcony, the afterglow of the falling sun falls down. The whole Puhai is covered with golden light, just like a layer of gold gauze. Looking at the scenery of Puhai outside, ye Huang thinks about the future. He is a person who likes to dream. As long as one has a dream to do, maybe one day this dream will become a reality. If each of us has no dream, then heaven has already It is destined that you are an unknown person. Maybe he has seen a lot of martial arts, so sometimes he always feels that the society is the lake and the lake is the society. If there are many people, the river and lake will never stop. Look at the time is not early, ye Huang thought that if Zhou Ruizhen invited himself to dinner, then he would eat a good meal to make up for his stomach. "Husband, you''re so lustful." In his fantasy, Ye Zi''s words rang out in his mind. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you just know that I am very lustrous. Besides, after taking the star hugging moon dew, there is always a heat in my abdomen, which makes me feel very uncomfortable. What should I do when the inside and outside reflect each other?" Ye Zi hemmed two sentences: "this woman scratches so, you also can see." Ye Huang said with a smile: "Ye Zi, don''t worry about it. I haven''t got a sense of propriety in my heart. It''s impossible for her to be equal with you and xiahona in my heart. She''s still far away." "Well, it''s almost like that. Remember, you''ve played too much. The woman scratched her badly. I''m afraid you can''t eat rice by stealing chicken." "You look down on me, No Ye Huang listened to Ye Zi''s words, but he was very reluctant. Ye Zi is in the task space. She pouts and doesn''t speak. To tell the truth, she is not very satisfied with the girl. She has paid attention to her from the first time ye Huang saw her. The girl has a bad mind and doesn''t know why her husband likes her. It''s a pity that she is Ye Huang''s closest woman, but she is not a worm in his stomach after all. I don''t know when ye Huang returned from the balcony, he was very careful when he passed the bathroom door. He looked into the bathroom and saw Zhou Rui wiping his soft and beautiful with a pink towel Wonderful * *, snow-white * * sends out the fragrance, the whole bathroom volatilizes the sweet fragrance, let Ye Huang whole person is drunk, has never seen a * * beautiful woman bathe, this is really a good opportunity. To tell you the truth, at this time, ye Huang really wanted to rush in and talk about this amorous woman to xxoo, but he had to control his own pace. Zhou Rui wipe very carefully, every inch of water droplets are absorbed by the pink towel, Zhou Rui''s skin is crystal clear, moist and incomparable, snow-white is like the winter world, that delicate bud towering on the snow mound like * *, is extremely beautiful, between the snow-white legs that a pool of incomparably dark measured ground between the full play of charm, beauty It''s like a lush tropical rain forest. After such a long time, the leaf emperor saw Zhou Rui''s white and jade body again. A stream of heat surged in the elixir field, which made the whole body tremble slightly, which was an indescribable pleasure and desire. The fire comes up, the leaf Emperor just can''t wait to rush in immediately, embrace Zhou Rui wonderful play a time.But he held back. The enchanting Zhou Rui even wipes the body when, the whole body all revealed a incomparable swing of the enchantment, the leaf emperor only hates own angle is too partial, how can''t see the scenery between the legs. It''s not a man''s favorite place, but ye Huang is not very strange to them. He has seen Ye Zi, but he is full of curiosity. He wants to have a closer look at the place in front of him. Even if he looks at it ten thousand times, he won''t be tired of it. Although I didn''t like it today, let''s have some regrets than Huang. After all, such opportunities don''t often happen. Even if it''s a few more times, ye Huang is not too much. When ye Huang touched the crotch of his tent, he felt a sense of excitement, guilt and disgust, and even a feeling of disgust. Many of these feelings coexisted, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Seeing Zhou Rui wiping his black forbidden area with a towel, ye Huang felt his heartbeat was very fierce, which made him feel suffocating. Chapter 507 Why does a woman''s body react so much to a man''s own body. Ye Huang is not very clear, because he is still a bit hazy. The human''s horror lies in that it can let you fall into the eternal hell, a slip into the ancient hatred is like this. Zhou Rui wiped her body very clean. After bathing, Zhou Rui was even more beautiful and white. Yufeng stood proud and stubborn on her chest. Her waist was thin and soft. Her abdomen was flat. Her navel was inlaid in the snow like abdomen. It was beautiful as a fairyland and the black forbidden area was clear It was clear and striking in Ye Huang''s eyes. He felt that he was possessed by demons. The heat rising from his abdomen flowed through his meridians. It was like a peerless Wulin master who had been practicing for decades into his body. Zhou Rui''s buttocks and round, beautiful hip arc beautiful like crescent moon arc, full of soft charm and elegance, two white and tender buttocks are like snowballs to melt, which deeply tempt ye Huang''s young heart. Zhou Rui''s slender and jade legs gently lift, a delicate and beautiful jade foot, wearing white slippers, has taken a intoxicating style Posture''s step, her several lotus steps, has stepped to the bathroom in front of a dressing mirror, ye Huang subconsciously hide for a while, wait until Zhou Rui stood still, then cat put out half of his head to see her. The light in the bathroom is as light as satin. The skin of Zhou Rui is like the best snow jade carving. She has a beautiful figure. She is full of milk, fat buttocks and slender waist. She is like a graceful fairy. However, it is much worse than Yezi, but the mature charm is incomparable to Yezi in any case. After all, ye Huang set Ye Zi to be 16 years old. Ye Zi is that age and will never grow up. All places are always so tender and will never change. Zhou Rui picked up a crystal bottle, and then sprayed it all over the body. Suddenly, an indescribable fragrance filled the air. It was just like the fog steaming up. The smell was really good. I don''t know why, a big question mark suddenly appears in Ye Huangxin. Are men curious about women because their physiological structure is essentially different from that of men? Maybe it is. If they are the same, what are they curious about? How can they reproduce. Sometimes the emperor Ye really admired his imagination. You say, is this the case? Men are born with women, and women are born with men. This is why the wise God divided men and women in the creation of human beings, but men and women have a lot of conflicting psychology. Why? Because men and women are different in nature, men and women are not just physiological institutions In fact, the psychological structure is not exactly the same. This is what a famous saying says: men are animals with rational surnames, while women are emotional animals. Of course, this sentence is not 100% correct, but it has a certain truth, because men''s thoughts are usually more reasonable than women''s. Some people say women are made of water. Because the water is very gentle, women sometimes are very gentle, gentle let you feel that life is originally so beautiful and beautiful, this is the surname of the case, and then is the woman, when it is also as soft as water, there is from the physiological will, the liquid in the whole body of 70%, and there is a word how to say, the most poisonous woman People''s heart, so this sentence is not false at all. Of course, this is about women. So what are men made of. Ye Huang personally thinks that men are made of earth. The so-called soldiers will block, water and earth cover, men are women''s nemesis, women are also men''s nemesis, men and women are complementary to each other, so men are not fire, the characteristics of fire is not like men, because men are usually more rational, and rational special is more like soil than fire, men and women sometimes blend, but water and fire are not compatible, so men and women sometimes blend, water and fire are not compatible, so men are not Like earth, not fire. When water and soil melt together, mud is formed. Sometimes love is like mud. The more you stir it, the more sticky it is. Isn''t it true that water and soil are like this? Men and women are more and more sticky together. Once they stick together, they can''t be separated. Men think of women sometimes just like earth wants water, because it wants to moisten, it wants to take a bath, it wants to let life continue, so after the rain, everything grows strong and strong, people do not like this, when they want to moisten, they think of women, once they are together with women, there will be a continuation of life. So, all of this leads to the conclusion that men are made of soil. The integration of water and soil is mud. The integration of men and women is life. Life itself is integration, but sometimes it can be excluded. Water and soil are impermanent, but once water and soil are integrated, they become tangible. Men and women are invisible before they are integrated. The so-called invisible means that there is no specific, but once they are integrated, they become tangible. The so-called shape is love, life, and endless continuation. Therefore, this world will have this sentence: therefore, you are the water, I am the soil, I want to turn into mud with you.Zhou Rui''s hand slipped down from her chest, then wiped it along the two silky and mellow Yurui, and then went back along her legs. After that, she stretched out to her back, then turned to her pink neck, swept across the smooth abdomen along the towering soft jade peak, and began to swim to the mysterious black territory. One of Zhou Rui''s legs cocked up, and ye Huang opened her eyes Big eyes, but he still hate that his eyes can only be so big, although he has opened enough, but Zhou Rui cocked up a high leg, the incomparable beauty between the legs of the leaf emperor still can not see, only see her hands in the legs rub and slide a few times, there is a light delicate red let Ye Huang''s eyes touch, and then Zhou Rui''s The leg is put down, the leaf emperor already can''t see that place. Zhou Rui takes down a pink towel from a shelf, and then surrounds her body. During the moment, boundless spring has been wrapped. Ye Huang can see that there are only two lotus root like arms, and two white slender. Seeing Zhou Rui, he goes out, and ye Huang rushes to the living room. Into the living room, ye Huang immediately sat on the sofa. Ye Huang just sat down, and then the bathroom door "bang" ring, saw only wrapped in a bath towel Zhou Rui turned out of the bathroom, appeared in front of the Ye Huang, ye Huang looked at, and then did not know how to blush, maybe Zhou Rui looked at Ye Huang''s eyes more different. It can''t be that she found me peeping. Ye Huang has a trace of worry. Zhou Rui''s walking posture is elegant and full of endless wind scratching. His fat buttocks are full of twists and turns. He is really obsequious and charming, which undoubtedly makes Ye Huang''s blood boil again. Chapter 508 Unfortunately, Zhou Rui wiped her hair as she walked. She did not know how she twisted her feet and then staggered. She flashed around her waist, which made Zhou Rui react quickly. Although she didn''t fall down, the bath towel around her body fell off. Two snow-white, delicate, round and round breasts trembled, and the soul of Ye Huang flew up. Although not very good-looking, but swaying posture, more full of the taste of wind scratch. Zhou Rui''s mistake, but her face flushed and spread to the jade neck. Ye Huang exclaimed, "be careful", but his eyes were still straight. Although his eyes were fixed on the most mysterious and beautiful place, he did not see anything. Zhou Rui reaction very quickly, immediately picked up the bath towel said, and then blushed around, she has endured the pain of sprain to stand up. The smile on the face is more painful than crying. When ye Huang saw Zhou Rui sitting down like a shy little girl, he felt his ankle with a bitter face, and felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. Although Zhou Rui tried to put on a smile, he said, "it''s OK." Can see her smile incomparably reluctantly, than cry is also uncomfortable, how can it be OK, ye Huangli ma way: "ruiruirui twisted foot should be very painful, not today don''t invite me to eat, I still go back to eat." "How can I do that? I promise you to cook for you, and I must do it. I always keep my word. I can''t break my promise. I''ll just have a rest." Ye Huang thought, since this week Rui is so interesting, how can I be good at it. Think about can also touch Zhou Rui, ye Huang''s heart immediately itch up: "pistil, or I''ll pinch it, I''ll make this, guarantee that it will be OK soon." Ye Huang said with a smile. Zhou Rui''s face immediately lit up, and the meaning was very tactful. The ear roots of the leaf emperor were soft and delicate. When she was coquettish, the people who listened to it all got goose bumps: "really." Ye Huangdao: "of course, my mother''s foot twisted before, and I made it for her." This is nonsense, but he is sure to help people massage bone. Zhou Rui''s voice was so charming that he felt dizzy: "thank you very much." Ye Huang smiles to Zhou Rui: "if ruiruirui is there, I can still solve this small problem. You can rest assured, but you can be ready. It will be very painful, but it will be good for a while." Zhou Rui nodded: "it''s OK. I''m such a big person. I''m afraid of pain." When spoke, ye Huang had gone to the side of Zhou Rui and squatted down. She secretly looked at Zhou Rui. The expression on her face was very excited, very shy, and it looked very moving. Her charming perfume made her head heavy and her nose full of the smell. wow, perfume is indeed a symbol of women, because beautiful women are usually very fragrant. However, the fragrant women are not necessarily very beautiful. Hehe, ye Huang''s heart is still nervous, because his idea is not just to touch Zhou Rui. Of course, he wants to take this opportunity to peep into the spring scenery between Zhou Rui''s legs. Because the place that really attracts Ye Huang is there. Women''s place is full of mysterious temptation to men, and any other place A beautiful place is not as attractive as that place. Ye Huang''s hand is gently placed on Zhou Rui''s calf, and then gently slides to Zhou Rui''s ankle. His action is very gentle, which makes Zhou Rui feel wonderful. The whole person seems to be intoxicated. Ye Huang slowly raises his eyes to see the spring color under Zhou Rui''s bath towel, but he is a little disappointed. The bottom of Zhou Rui is covered by bath towel. As a result, ye Huang can see only black paste between his legs A piece of paste, there is no imaginary beauty. It''s not that he can''t be domineering. All of a sudden, he thinks it''s very interesting to play like this, especially to see Zhou Rui''s beautiful and charming appearance of scratching goods and being coquettish. Ye Huang''s hand gently rubbed Zhou Rui''s ankle for a few times. His eyes kept looking like Zhou Rui''s. the snow-white and beautiful really seemed to be able to squeeze out the water. The leaf emperor did not dare to look down again because he was afraid of being discovered by Zhou Rui. Ye Huang gently grasps Zhou Rui''s feet. Zhou Rui''s feet are delicate and soft. His skin is very smooth and tender. When he holds his little feet, he feels so wonderful. He caresses Zhou Rui''s feet. Seeing Zhou Rui''s eyelids smash, ye Huang begins to secretly look at Zhou Rui''s legs, which is clean The white thigh is covered by a bath towel. Ye Huang tries his best to use his strength, and then tries to let Zhou Rui separate her legs because of her own hand. Zhou Rui''s foot is held. Ye Huang takes advantage of her strength, and then gently kneads Zhou Rui''s delicate ankle. Zhou Rui''s legs are slightly separated under the force of Ye Huang. Ye Huang is very disappointed, look at Zhou Rui, her face is hung with a very intoxicated expression, ye Huang''s hands suddenly twist, Zhou Rui''s ankle "click" to pick up. After that, Zhou Rui''s legs trembled and screamed. Ye Huang took the opportunity to see it. However, Zhou Rui''s legs "Shua" crossed for a moment. Ye Huang only saw a strong black color. Then Zhou Rui''s legs were closed, and his psychology was very resentful. He clearly wanted to let himself see. How could he clamp his legs so quickly.In addition to melancholy, or depressed, ye Huang''s smile is a little embarrassed: "pistil, very painful." Zhou Rui bit his lips, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter. It hurts." "It''ll be soon. I''ve got it for you. If you go now, it''s certainly no big problem." Zhou Rui''s face was full of Red: "thank you, handsome boy." Zhou Rui''s voice is sweet and greasy, which makes the leaf emperor feel a little sour and sour, and also a little want to vomit. Zhou Rui reached out and touched her ankle, then said with a smile, "it''s OK, Mr. Ye, your work is really good." "No, ruiruirui is really joking. What''s that?" Shit, the fox said he was embarrassed and blushed. Zhou Rui took Ye Huang''s hand and let him sit by her side. Being pulled by Zhou Rui, ye Huang couldn''t help it. His body and Zhou Rui tightly nestled together, which made Ye Huang feel very uncomfortable. However, there was a kind of unspeakable expectation and stimulation. He wanted to hold her tightly. Leaning on Zhou Rui''s body, soft and fragrant, ye Huang can''t help but be intoxicated, and can''t help but retract the hard place. Zhou Rui''s hand always touches Ye Huang''s there intentionally or unintentionally. Ye Huang looks at Zhou Rui affectionately. The expression in his eyes is very complex. Although these eyes are clear, they are difficult to understand. Seeing Zhou Rui doesn''t mind, ye Huang''s hand also takes advantage of Zhou Rui''s inattention to probe inside, and then Zhou Rui calls out delicately. The warm breath sprays on Ye Huang''s ear, which makes him feel numb, but ye Huang''s hand doesn''t feel what he wants to touch, only a kind of fluffy feeling. Ye Huang looked at Zhou Rui affectionately, and saw her mouth slightly Yang, very * * smile let Ye Huang feel Zhou Rui''s heart what is thinking. Ye Huang can''t help it. He feels that if he doesn''t act again, he is afraid that the hardest part of his body may start a full-scale outbreak of resistance. Chapter 509 Brush, ye Huang stretched out his hands and picked up Zhou Rui. The beauty was in his arms, and his lips had been pasted in the past. "Er ah" after being kissed by the emperor ye, Zhou Rui had already touched his wild heart and finally burst out, enjoying his passionate kiss. After a long shock kiss, the leaf emperor and Zhou Rui gasped. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you finally show the original shape, that day I gave you the conditions you promised or not." Ye Huang, this is the last proof, so as not to make fun of herself. "People have promised. Why do you like to get to the bottom of the matter? Really." Ye Huang laughed: "well, today you are officially promoted to my mistress. I will make three rules for you. I can raise you well, but you should abide by the three rules I set for you. First, you should listen to my words. Second, you can''t have physical contact with other men. Third, you can''t call me emperor later." Zhou Rui listened to the request of the leaf emperor, sweet smile: "good, I promise you." Ye Huang hugs Zhou Rui tightly, a pair of big hands swim on her body. "Well, you can give it to me today." After that, ye Huang put out his hand to lift the things on Zhou Rui''s body, and saw Ye Huang''s eager eyes. For some reason, Zhou Rui''s heart suddenly changed from tenderness and * * to fear and fear. Because of the fear and fear, her hands became very strong. She opened Ye Huang''s hand to her soft and dense forest and retreated in horror. "Emperor, I am not ready, can you contact me for a period of time, and then do this again" when saying this, Zhou Rui''s deep emotional fluctuation is very big. Ye Huang could hear her voice. It was chaotic and complicated. He had never heard such a chaotic voice. Her thoughts are complicated and complicated. There are several strong ones. One is that she is afraid that ye Huang will not be responsible after this time. Another is that she is afraid of the unknown. She learned from some movies and novels that women are in pain for the first time. She has never experienced it, so she is afraid. What''s more, she is not ready to see ye Huang''s full of * * eyes, and her heart is deep It was like a huge flame rising suddenly, which made her hard to restrain. In a word, this complex emotion makes Ye Huangdu feel a headache and sadness as the receiver, and his innermost feelings disappear at once. "You''re really not ready. Think it over." It''s hard to believe that this is him. He just looked like a pig brother. Now he looks like a profound master. There is no light color on his face. Zhou Rui didn''t dare to see ye Huang. She knew that she had brought him here today, but now she suddenly braked, which made the other party very unhappy. "Well, I''m so scared. Can you spare me? I want to spend some time with you first." Zhou Rui hook head, weak way. Ye Huang touched her hair and nodded: "I can promise you in this respect, but you should remember that only this time, it''s late, and I should go home. Next time you have time, you can contact me." With that, ye Huang arranged his collar, stood in place and looked at his clothes, ready to leave. Although he wanted Hu to fade away because of the girl''s instant struggle, he still had a disability in his heart. Now the only way is to go back and have fun with Ye Zi. In his eyes, Ye Zi is much better than the woman in front of her, no matter the degree of their hearts or the appearance of Ye Zi. All of them failed. This is called Zhou Rui. However, when he thought of his success in the future, he felt like he was going to drool. Zhou Rui sees that ye Huang is so straightforward and determined to leave, which is totally different from the plot of his previous TV series. He is a little disappointed. He is afraid that ye Huang will be angry, so he jumps forward and grabs his hand. "Emperor, don''t blame me. I''m really afraid." Then he looked at Ye Huang with a pitiful expression. Ye Huang scraped her small nose with his hand, nodded and said with a smile: "well, I understand. We will try to touch it in the future, but we can''t come up. I don''t like that either." Then he turned and pushed out the door. That movement, that posture, can be called perfect, I''m afraid any rich gentleman can''t do, as he is so natural and unrestrained. "Emperor" talk, Zhou Rui''s hand on their own, take full chest, staring at the closed door, her eyes a little confused. Ye Huang hummed a little song, walking on the road at night, blowing the evening wind, and felt that the heat rising inside his belly was gradually fading away. It can''t be said that he had a strong desire just now, but he read a little flustered and yearning for the first time from her thoughts. In her concept, it seems that there is the idea of monogamy, but that idea is not strong. She seems to have high requirements for men. At least she should be gentle and generous to her, so that she can have face in peace and make her comfortable in bed. In her mind, if she really meets such a person, she will bow down to him and obey him. Anyway, she looks lovely and pure, and dresses up very tempting, but inside In fact, there are a lot of complicated things in her body, just like a lot of young girls.Such a person naturally has a lot of things in his mind. However, what surprised Ye Huang was that she could still keep her virginity even though she had accumulated a large amount of blood in her body. She could also recover her mind and keep herself awake when she was teased. This kind of state is really rare. Through the "God''s eyes", ye Huang knows Zhou Rui deeply and has a greater grasp of accepting her. He is deeply impressed by the magical ability of "God''s eyes". This ability enables him to peep into other people''s inner world and the weaknesses of others'' inner world, so that he can make a weak click on each other and win the capture at one stroke. "Ye Zi, hehe, I like the function of God''s eye very much, yes If I can make money for me, I can read other people''s minds. If I am invincible in the future, I will depend on it. " When leaving the door of Zhou Rui''s house, the God''s eyes of Ye Huang are closed. When Ye Zi heard Ye Huang speak to her, she had already disappeared from her chest just now. In a moment, she became a parrot and stood on her shoulder: "husband, in fact, other functions are also very useful. It''s just that there is no divine eye. This ability is widely used." Chapter 510 Just now, the purple leaf helps me to touch everything with my hand "Hum, who caused the fire, who will help you to eliminate the fire, don''t look for me." Ye Zi pecked her cheek with her mouth to vent her anger. Ye Huang laughed and said, "I don''t believe it. I''m strong. You can really refuse me." Ye Zi, like a frightened bird, flies out of her shoulder in an instant. To tell the truth, she can''t refuse the request of Ye Huang. I don''t know whether it''s the rule in her heart or something else. But in any case, she will not resist the orders of the emperor Ye. The meaning of her existence is the emperor Ye. Walking home, one night of joy is needless to say, in any case, the final result is that ye Huang exerted less than one-fifth of his strength, so he would hook up Ye Zi''s soul, let her go straight up into the sky several times, calling herself no good, and then let the little girl go free. He loves Ye Zi more than anyone else. The next day, ye Huang wanted to go out with Xiao qiuruo, but later he thought about it. He had an appointment with his third brother, saying that he would go to the primary supermarket to have a look. Now is the critical moment for the vigorous development of the supermarket industry. At least Ye Huang knows that there are many big enterprises in the supermarket, all of which are well-known in the world. For example, Wal Mart and Dennis are enterprises with tens of billions of dollars. As long as this aspect develops well, maybe Carrefour supermarket can become one of the world''s celebrities and become a cash machine in their hands. Therefore, in order to develop in the future, ye Huang prepared to give up the time of today''s play and go to the appointment first. "Husband, you are stupid. You can let Qiu Ruo go with you. Let her go to the supermarket. I believe she seldom goes to such places." Ye Zi slapped his man''s heart when ye Huang was tidying up his clothes. Ye Huang patted his head and suddenly realized: "yes, you are right. Ha ha." Just picked up the pants and put on the clothes, and Ye Zi said a voice, instantly will her back to the task space. This girl is studying tango, physics, chemistry and mathematics in high school, Mies pistol, and other things in the mall, including other things exchanged by Ye Huang. Anyway, she is very busy. There is no need to worry about her boredom. Even if she really becomes bored, ye Huang will try to enrich her life. Somehow, he suddenly wants to make Ye Zi a scientist, preferably a scientist who is proficient in computers, physics, chemistry and mathematics. This is a very grand idea. Once upon a time, he deeply thought that if he really succeeded, he might bring unimaginable wealth to himself. Beyond all he has now. In the morning, he went out to buy breakfast and had dinner with his family. He said hello to his parents and said that he would go out for a trip, so he went out of the house directly. Take out your mobile phone and call Xiao qiuruo''s home. "Hello, is Qiu Ruo there?" "Well, yes, what''s the matter?" If you guess right, Xiao qiuruo is definitely reading textbooks, studying and striving to be a high-quality girl. Ye Huang''s idea should be implemented as soon as possible. He should find the headmaster of provincial high school and find a way to transfer her to senior two. "I want to find you now. Play with me today. By the way, is sister Chun at home?" "My mom, she''s got a job now. She''s a part-time worker with a good salary. She''s working outside now." Xiao qiuruo said with a sweet smile at the end of the phone. "By the hour." Ye Huang frowned. It''s not like meeting a lot of people, meeting more strangers, and having a lot of chances of accidents. In addition, Lin Chun''s face is not Xiao qiuruo. Ye HUANGSHENG is afraid of something wrong with her. "OK, I''ll go to your house first. You clean up and prepare to go with me. I''ll take you out to play." "OK, no problem." To tell you the truth, the holiday is coming to an end. Now the time they spend together is getting shorter and shorter. You can choose to stick together one day after going to school. Ye Huang called out his "flame racing car" and rushed to Xiao qiuruo''s home. As for why he is not afraid that the camera will capture the scene of his calling car, the main reason is that he has the scanning function, which can scan all around, and whether there is a camera or not can be seen at a glance. As long as there is no one around, he can call out his own racing car and run freely. Under Ye Huang''s rapid gallop, he soon arrived at the downstairs of Xiao qiuruo''s house. It is still such a dilapidated family building, and the wall is still covered with moss. The gray paint on the wall has peeled off, and gray is exposed in some places. Climbing the family building, he went to the door of Xiao qiuruo''s house and knocked on the door: "qiuruo, I''m here. Are you at home?" Crunchy. When the door of Xiao qiuruo''s house opened, he saw his hand on his hair and was combing his hair. His head was crooked: "come in quickly." Ye Huang said with a smile: "qiuruo, how is your study progress at home these days? Give me a report. You say you want to be a high-quality girl. I really want to see your achievements.""It''s OK. According to your request, I''ve seen all the courses of senior one, and some of them are hard. If I really take the grade jump exam, I can still pass it." To tell you the truth, she has worked very hard, but she has just entered senior one. She is not familiar with the knowledge of high school. In addition, this holiday is only 20 days. Her study time is limited. It is really difficult for her to read all the knowledge of senior one in 20 days and reach the level of grade skipping. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "I know you have some difficulties. I have come to help you." "Go to you. What you can help, you can only add to the confusion. Besides, you put forward the matter of grade jump. Now I am also working hard for it. You should be happy." Xiao qiuruo''s face is full of coquetry and anger. Obviously, she is not really angry, but just a disguised show of merit. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and took her small hand, pretending to be mysterious: "tell you one thing. Do you remember that I know a kind of Kung Fu, which is called puzzling Shengong?" Xiao qiuruo nodded gently and said with a light smile, "it''s not you who show it to me." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "it''s true." Xiao qiuruo''s eyes were wide open and his face was surprised: "what are you going to do?" With that, he quickly took back his little hand which was pulled by Ye Huang and protected him in front of his chest. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I don''t want to take advantage of you. Instead, I use the puzzle skill to give you some memory in disguise. With the help of my puzzle skill, your learning efficiency will increase without limit. In ten minutes, your learning efficiency will exceed the sum of the previous 20 days'' learning efficiency. How about, do you want to try it?" Ye Huang tempts a way. Xiao qiuruo''s eyes are full of doubt: "are you telling me the truth?" "If you don''t confuse me, it''s really wrong of you to ask." Ye Huang grasped Xiao qiuruo''s small hand and kneaded it, which was one of his favorite things to do. He especially saw Xiao qiuruo''s small face gradually become shy under his own kneading, which made him unable to stop. Xiao qiuruo took a deep breath: "OK, I agree. Who makes me like you? You have so many strange skills. I want to see if you have the Legendary God." Ye Huangdao: "then you stare at my eyes, don''t move." While speaking, ye Huang''s "consciousness virus Trojan horse" is transmitted to Xiao qiuruo''s head, and starts the consciousness virus Trojan horse. Xiao qiuruo''s nimble eyes instantly become a little dull. Ye Huang orders her to go back to her bedroom, sit in front of her desk, open her book, and then look at him in both eyes. At this moment, the real knowledge transmission just started. Ye Huang''s idea is to copy the knowledge in her mind. Of course, in order to avoid side effects, ye Huang does not dare to transmit too many surnames at one time, up to one tenth. In addition, his own mental strength is not enough. If his surname passes all the high school knowledge in his mind to Xiao qiuruo, he may not be able to support it. Two minutes later, ye Huang passed all the math knowledge in his head to Xiao qiuruo. After a rest, Xiao qiuruo regained consciousness. "Qiu Ruo, you look back and see if you have a lot of knowledge in your head." Ye Huang looks at Xiao qiuruo nervously. He used to talk to Xiao qiuruo in this way, and he also used this method to copy the dining etiquette of French restaurants into her head, but it was only a small amount of information. Now, with so many things copied at one time, he was afraid of something wrong. Xiao qiuruo''s eyes suddenly become confused and clear again. Her eyes are full of surprise, and she turns to turn over the math books on the desk. "How could this be possible?" Xiao qiuruo stammered. She stared at the small clock on the desk, and her face was full of surprise. Ye Huang stood behind her, hands on her fragrant shoulder: "now you believe me, you in the end of the holiday, to be a sophomore is no longer a dream." Xiao qiuruo turned excitedly and grasped the arm of Ye Huang with both hands: "emperor, how did you do it? How can I feel like a moment, I have a lot of mathematical knowledge in my brain. I seem to have read the questions in the textbook of senior one for many times." "I have said that with the help of my magic power, your learning efficiency will be greatly improved." Ye Huang can''t say that he can copy the knowledge in his mind to her. After all, this kind of thing is too weird. If a person knows that the closest person can tamper with the things in his mind at will, what a frightening thing it should be. Even if ye Huang knows that he won''t do it, the other party doesn''t necessarily think so. Therefore, in order to be on the safe side, ye Huang is not prepared to tell his secret, because there is no advantage in saying it. Why do you say it. Xiao qiuruo said excitedly, "can you help me like this in the future? It''s easy to study like this." Ye Huang was covered with black lines. He held his head and said, "I can only help you learn the knowledge of senior one. I can''t help you in the future. You think it''s so easy for me to use this Kung Fu. It''s very exhausting. I can''t stand it if I use it too much." "Well," Xiao qiuruo nodded, "well, since you want me to be promoted to senior two directly, you are responsible for this matter. Yo, hee hee, you must let me learn all the knowledge of senior one, so that I will be much more relaxed.""You, you, didn''t you say you want to be a high-quality girl? How can you suddenly seem to be lazy? It''s not very good." Ye Huang looked at the appearance of her little nose, but he couldn''t see it any more. He played her forehead with his hand. Xiao qiuruo stood up from the chair, put his hand on Ye Huang''s arm and said, "it depends on the situation. It''s a fool if you don''t take advantage of it. What''s more, it''s your advantage. I have no reason to miss it." Ye Huang couldn''t help shaking his head: "well, this matter is settled, my little darling, now take you out to play, we''ll see a big man in Puhai City, and you need his help to adjust the class and jump the level." "Well, let''s go. I''d like to see what the great man of Puhai city is like. In my eyes, you are a big man." Xiao qiuruo praises the way without stinginess. "Of course, follow me," he said with a smile They took a taxi to fengxiu group. In the taxi, ye Huang had already said hello to Liu Feng and said that he would go to find him. Liu Fenggang had nothing to do with him. He said that he was waiting for him in the president''s office of fengxiu. When he came to fengxiu group, Xiao qiuruo took Ye Huang''s arm and stepped into the hall. At the front desk of the hall, the girls are still chatting with YingYing and Yanyan. Zhou Rui is sitting on the front desk computer with her head hooked and typing. There are several handsome boys chatting with the girls at the front desk, but Zhou Rui doesn''t chat with these handsome boys like her sisters. "Hello, ruiruirui, why don''t you come here and talk about it? You seem to be very honest these days. It''s very different from before." I don''t want to smile for a few days "Shh, it''s boring. You''re not like this before. Did that handsome guy cut off your soul last week? I don''t think he''s so handsome. It''s boring. Your eyes are too bad." The woman next to Zhou Rui sneered, from her eyebrow corner of the spring and plump body can be seen that she is definitely a scratch goods. Zhou Rui''s face showed a wry smile: "forget it, Sister Li, I don''t want to argue with you. I always know I don''t want to talk. I''m sorry." All this was heard in the ears of the emperor ye, who had just stepped into the hall. "Hey, Rui, look, the boy from last week is here." The woman next to Zhou Rui patted Zhou Rui on the shoulder. Zhou Rui heard this, her face immediately showed a surprise expression, raised her head to look at the door, but saw a beautiful girl around Ye Huang holding his arm, the girl was obviously under age, or a young child, she was beside him laughing and singing, just like a lark chattering. And he had a smile on his lips, the most sincere smile. Her heart suddenly cold half, he, he, he did not want me. That''s her only thought. Chapter 511 "Emperor, what floor is it on?" "Well, it''s on the 10th floor, but we need someone to take us up. Otherwise, it seems that we can''t take the elevator." Ye Huang suddenly remembered that he wanted to take the VIP elevator to Liufeng''s office. This passage was accompanied by special personnel. "Who are you looking for?" Xiao qiuruo asked with his head askew. Ye Huang raised his eyes and saw Zhou Rui looking at himself with a smile on his mouth. He said to Xiao qiuruo, "I have a candidate. You come with me." Speaking, the leaf emperor took Xiao qiuruo to the front desk. "Ruiruirui, I''m going to find the third brother. Please take me up again." Ye Huang said with a smile. Zhou Rui''s attitude seems to suddenly become very cold: "do you have an appointment, sir?" Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "I told the third brother that you can call to verify it." Zhou Rui nodded: "don''t call, I''ll take you up directly." Ye Huang sees very clearly, there seems to be a touch of water in her eyes in the flow. Is this girl sad, not likely? Ye Huang feels a little funny and shakes his head gently. "Follow me, please." A sound like a silver bell rings in the ear of Ye Huang. The sound is so pleasant and crisp, just like the river water in Lijiang River. The sound is murmuring and moving, such as the stream beside the brook moving forward. Words just finished, Zhou Rui stood up from his seat, walked out of the front desk, and walked with Yingying steps in front of him. Zhou Rui is wearing a set of white professional clothes. The silk stockings are flesh colored. The silk stockings are close to the tender skin of the legs, which makes the emperor feel that the meat is bewitching his heart deeply. Ye Huang feels that his heart is beating hot, which makes him feel like it is going to jump out of his throat. Her two beautiful and straight Yu milk almost opened the white uniform. The skirt only covered half of her thighs. The flesh colored silk stockings were put on her slender and round * *, which made Ye Huang''s eyes always revolve around her legs. The two pairs of tender meat on her chest were not big but not small, just suitable. Although Zhou Rui is not a cherry mouth, but the small mouth also has to be that kind of beauty shake mortal beauty, ruddy, let people can''t help but really want to kiss a few mouthfuls. Although her skin is like congealed fat, her eyebrows are like a crescent moon and her eyes are moving, she is not as good as Xiao qiuruo, but now she is more than full-bodied. By contrast, she is even with Xiao qiuruo. The emperor felt that some unexpected changes were taking place in one part of his body, just like the monkey king was ordering his golden cudgel, "long, thick and thick". Ye Huang tries to keep calm. Xiao qiuruo holds Ye Huang''s hand tightly. She sees Ye Huang staring at the girl''s thigh and buttocks in front of her. She is jealous. "Brother Huang, it''s time to go. What do you mean by staring at others?" Xiao qiuruo was so jealous that he asked. Ye Huang followed Zhou Rui with Xiao qiuruo. He deliberately said in the voice that Zhou Rui could hear: "I think she is very beautiful. I just like beautiful women." "Why didn''t I find you so colored before?" Xiao qiuruo''s mouth is shriveled and shriveled. He looks very unhappy. Ye Huang said with a smile: "by the way, I have a problem. My little Ruo Ruo, if I have three wives and four concubines in the future, what will you do? If I like two people at the same time, will you abandon me?" This word just falls, ye Huang opens God Mou, he really wants to know Xiao qiuruo''s innermost thoughts. Xiao qiuruo glared at the leaf emperor and said, "if you really dare to do this, I will jump to show you." She looked very much like shahona when she was angry, just like an angry bird. (what to do, brother Huang suddenly asked me this, is he in love with other girls? I''m so unlucky, but I like him so much, I don''t want to leave him, ah) on the surface, Xiao qiuruo''s heart is not as angry as expected, but calm as the sea. She is thinking about whether ye Huang is fond of the new and tired of the old ¡£ Ye Huang said with a smile: "girl, don''t worry. Even if I fell in love with other girls, I will never give up on you. Don''t worry about it." Xiao qiuruo stretched out his legs and kicked the leaf Emperor: "don''t like other girls. Do you hear me?" Ye Huang pretended to have been kicked and staggered. He leaned forward and hugged Xiao qiuruo in his arms and fiercely kissed her red lips: "Hey, you girl, when did you become so violent? You shouldn''t have been gentle. Be honest with me." While speaking, ye Huang clapped Xiao qiuruo''s buttocks. Xiao qiuruo stares big eyes and sees Zhou Rui stop in front of her. She stares at them vaguely. Her face suddenly becomes hot. "Let''s go of them. Everyone else is watching." "Look, look, I just want to prove the ownership of you, who makes you so savage to me all day long." With that, the leaf emperor pasted it again, and his mouth kisses Xiao qiuruo''s lips. The sweet fragrance makes the leaf emperor never want to leave. She is a rose, a very beautiful rose, always the most beautiful rose in the world. It is so beautiful that all flowers dare not compete with it.When Zhou Rui heard what ye Huang said just now, he finally knew what ye Huang meant. When he thought of the last time that ye Huang was about to succeed, he did not violate himself, which shows that this guy still has some conscience. (it seems that this man is essentially a playboy. No wonder he wants me to be his mistress. However, I, Zhou Rui, are so easy to give in. Since I have a crush on you, I will try my best to approach your heart, bow to me and become an inseparable part of you. At that time, your will be mine, mine will be mine, and you will not be satisfied Although Zhou Rui thinks so, she knows that as long as he is rich, he can''t have only one woman. She has never thought that she can drive all the women around him away. Her top priority now is to find a way to get into the man''s heart and let him put himself first. However, she did not know that her decision made her step into a paradise that she would never come out of but would not like to go out, but her extravagant hope could never be achieved. On one side of the hall, ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo kiss each other violently for three minutes, and then they are separated under Xiao qiuruo''s struggle. "Hehe, it''s delicious." Ye Huang''s face was full of teasing. "You''re a jerk." Xiao qiuruo''s face was full of anger, but there was no complaint or anger. "Go, go." Speaking, ye Huang hugs Xiao qiuruo''s waist to Zhou Rui. Zhou Rui sees that these two guys are finally finished, so he takes them to the VIP elevator. Walking into the VIP elevator, ye Huang''s eyes vaguely stare at Zhou Rui. It was in this place last time that Zhou Rui gave herself up to feed a tiger and seduced him. In the end, she did not become her prisoner. Instead, she became her own food. She was playing with no reason. Now, she is all in a fog, thinking about fishing for her golden turtle son-in-law. Chapter 512 Zhou Rui stood in front of her. From the reflected wall of the elevator, she saw Ye Huang staring at herself vaguely. There was a kind of itching throb in her legs. She clearly remembered that last time, she was here. She didn''t know why. Suddenly, she became a lot more scratched than before. She even did what she thought would never be done before. She used her body to seduce one A man. His pair of magic hands were really terrible. When they were touched, they had the effect of confusing their minds. They made them confused and confused at that time, and then they were touched by the man in the dark forest that no one had ever touched. Finally, he made Li Linfu * all this was played back before her eyes, as if it had happened just now. She felt her legs numb, sour and soft, a stream of heat darted back and forth in the dark forest, as if in a call, gathering, waiting for a moment to burst out. "Ding." The elevator rings, and the 10th floor arrives. Ye Huang hugs Xiao qiuruo''s waist and walks out of the elevator door. Zhou Rui doesn''t get off the elevator. He smiles and nods: "you should know where the president''s office is." At this time, the leaf emperor happened to cross her shoulder and nodded: "yes, I know." While talking, the hand holding Xiao qiuruo unconsciously touched Zhou Rui''s buttocks. Zhou Rui was a little unsteady at the beginning. His legs were throbbing because of the disordered thoughts in his mind. He contained a lot of aura. When he was patted by the emperor ye, there was a trend of mountain torrents. Unfortunately, if he had another hand, he might have burst out, but he was stuck at this critical point. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo walk out of the elevator, stand at the door of the elevator, turn around, smile and nod to Zhou Rui. Zhou Rui also bit her lower lip, nodded and smile, trying to keep herself dignified. The elevator door closed slowly, and then the two men, Xiao qiuruo, walked to Liufeng''s office. Zhou Rui is leaning on the wall on one side of the elevator. She is paralyzed. Her legs are clamped and her eyes are blurred. "How can it be like this? It''s a strange feeling. I just had an impulse. I want to fall in his arms. Can''t I really like him? What I like is his money" Zhou Rui put his hand into his professional suit and groped for dozens of seconds. His body suddenly throbbed and twitched, and his mouth was slightly open, showing an "O" shape. Take out the delicate jade hand from the professional clothes, only see the finger and middle finger above, covered with inexplicable liquid. The number of elevators ran from "10" to "4". Zhou Rui quickly stood up and wiped her hand on the side of the skirt corner of her professional dress. She tried to keep a dignified appearance. After getting off the elevator, she rushed to the toilet to have a look. She cleaned herself up first. Otherwise, the smell would be smelled by others. Even if others can''t smell it, you will feel quite uncomfortable. If you sit on the chair like this, the skirt is white. Although it''s not very thin, there may be some traces of it. of course, this is just Zhou Rui''s own idea. In fact, it is impossible to make any trace at all. Even if the cattle are no longer there, there is not enough liquid flowing out Huang and Xiao qiuruo walk into Liu Feng''s office. Liu Feng sees that it''s Ye Huang and stands up to greet him. "Here comes the emperor. Ha ha, I''m ready." Liu Feng was very excited when he saw ye huanglai. Because of his idea, his company had a strong development, and the supermarket project gradually replaced the clothing industry as the champion of monthly total profit. Liu Feng even has an idea: is fengxiu group going to transform into a supermarket exclusive enterprise? Will it be better. Of course, all these actions still need to be backed up by Ye Huang. With this farsighted boy around, he has more confidence. Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "that line, third brother, when to start." Liu Feng saw a beautiful woman behind Ye Huang at this time and asked, "don''t mention this. Tell me who the beauty is." Ye Huang said with a smile: "this is one of my girlfriends, Xiao qiuruo, Ruo Ruo, come and shout three brothers." When Xiao qiuruo saw Ye Huang introducing himself, he said that he was one of his girlfriends. He was about to get angry, but when he heard him say hello to his third brother, he lowered his head and whispered, "good morning, third brother." "Good, good." Liu Feng laughed and patted Ye Huang on the shoulder, "you boy cow, you have such a beautiful girlfriend. You still have a few." When Xiao qiuruo heard this, he quickly raised his head and knocked on the shoulder of Ye Huang with his small fist. He shrunken his mouth and said, "I''m the only one. He likes to be angry when he''s OK." Ye Huang rubbed his beaten shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t know. Third brother, I''ve got more girlfriends. I''ll introduce you one by one. Let''s take a look at each one and see how the younger brother''s eyes are." "Ouch, you are addicted to two sentences. Be careful to go back to kneel and kneel on the washboard." Liu Feng, seeing that ye Huangyue said more addicted, hastily suggested that he should stop. This really can''t be said in front of women. Even if it''s really two boats and three boats, it can''t be so bold. Isn''t he going to die.Ye Huang shook his head and said: "third brother, you don''t understand it. Qiu Ruo is worthy of my obedience. She dare not listen to my words. Besides, I swear that I won''t step on two boats in my life." Xiao qiuruo felt a little embarrassed when he saw Ye Huang''s mouth open just now. He was relieved to see that he could not step on two boats. She is really afraid that ye Huang likes other women. In that case, she seems helpless: "this is the right way." "I don''t step on two boats, because my dream is to open a fleet." "Start a fleet." Liu Feng understood Ye Huang''s words in an instant and chuckled. Xiao qiuruo thought about it, and his face turned red. He waved his fist and wanted to beat the emperor. He quickly opened his arms and hugged Xiao qiuruo in his arms: "Hello, Hello, I said you, and I don''t want to take you into my arms." After this exchange, the three became close to each other, especially Liu Feng and Xiao qiuruo, two strangers who met for the first time. It took a long time to get back to business. "By the way, qiuruo, I haven''t officially introduced you to my third brother. He is the president of the famous fengxiu group in Puhai city. His name is Liu Feng, and his nickname is" third brother ". People in both black and white call him" third brother. " Ye Huang solemnly introduced it again. Xiao qiuruo nodded, listening carefully, with a smile on his face, a small jasper appearance. Liu Feng quickly waved his hand: "that''s the nickname given to me. There''s no need to be so serious. By the way, the emperor, I have a meeting at 4:00 in the afternoon. Now let''s go. The time is urgent." "Good." Ye Huang answered. Chapter 513 Since Liu Feng knew that ye Huang was here today, she had arranged for the car to wait at the gate of fengxiu garage. The three of them got on the BMW. When she went downstairs, Xiao qiuruo was always curious about where ye Huang and Liu Feng were going. Ye Huang couldn''t bear her mill and sued her to go to the supermarket. When she wants something, just say that she is responsible for the card transfer. There is not much money in Ye Huang''s card. The main reason is that when he went to Myanmar, he gambled all the money he had in hand. Now he only has more than 3000 yuan left in his card. This can''t be done. If a person has no money, he will not have enough confidence. After living a rich life, he suddenly returns to the saying that he has no money. He is not used to it. He decides to solve the stone tomorrow. At that time, some people will be willing to pay for those Jadeites, and then he will restore his status as a rich man. He has the courage to go everywhere. Money is man''s gall, which will never go out of fashion. "Wind, wait for me." The BMW just drove out of the fengxiu gate and was preparing to turn. A beautiful woman rushed out of the fengxiu gate. All the people except the driver looked up to see the woman. Ye Huang instantly recognized that this woman is Liu Feng''s woman, Zhou Cuicui. She met her last time when she came to Liufeng''s office. She is still a copywriter beside Liu Feng. Ye Huang stares at Zhou Cuicui again. Zhou Cuicui is still wearing the white business dress in the morning, and the white silk stockings are the delicate and tall legs. Although the two pairs of towering white rabbits in front of her chest are not big, they are not small either. They are perfectly combined with her figure. They are tall and quite upright. Although they are not publicized, they have a kind of comfortable and natural beauty, which makes people sigh "just like this." Liu Feng saw his woman coming, nodded and said with a smile, "Cuicui, how did you come here? You didn''t live. Hurry up and get on the bus." As he spoke, he opened the door of BMW and motioned Zhou Cuicui to get on. Zhou Cuicui nodded her head and said, "well, I''ve finished all the work in hand. I saw you go out just now, so I''ll follow you to see if there''s anything I need to do. You can''t live without me." Just now, ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo showed their sweetness in front of Liu Feng. Liu Feng couldn''t stand it. Now Zhou Cuicui is beside him. He hugs Zhou Cuicui in his arms and nods: "sure, old cow, drive." Only then did ye Huang know that Liu Feng''s driver was called Lao Niu. Laoniu heard Liu Feng''s command, directly stepped on the accelerator and turned the steering wheel. The whole car instantly slid out of the sidewalk and drove into the motorway. Xiao qiuruo is sitting on the side of Ye Huang, and Liu Feng is sitting on the side of Ye Huang. Zhou Cuicui is the farthest away from Xiao qiuruo. Zhou Cuicui takes a charming look at Xiao qiuruo: "Oh, my little sister, you are so beautiful. If I am not wrong, you should be the girl friend of this little brother." When Xiao qiuruo mentioned himself, his cheeks turned reddish. He nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m the emperor''s girlfriend. Sister, you''re also good. It''s really beautiful." After that, she still stares at Zhou Cuicui''s chest. Zhou Cuicui''s development there is very good, absolutely moderate. If you guess right, it should be partly attributed to Liu Feng. When ye Huang saw Xiao qiuruo''s eyes, he knew that the girl was a little envious of Zhou Cuicui''s chest. A little bit of an idea rushed into his heart. Otherwise, he helped the girl knead and let her grow up as soon as possible. When he thought of the scene, he felt that he was angry. Zhou Cuicui is Liu Feng''s close secretary. To tell the truth, they are together almost all day. In addition, Liu Yiyan is not around now. She can go to Liu''s house anytime and anywhere. That is to say, Liu Feng''s office and the ten storey building of fengxiu group, including the Liujia''s, are full of their battlefields. The thought of Liu Feng''s love affair with Zhou Cuicui makes Ye Huang worried It''s hot. However, although hot, but he did not have a bit of * * because he had an idea in his heart, that is, a friend''s wife can not be deceived, a friend, that is a lifetime. For a woman, it''s unnecessary. There are so many women in the world, why do we have to fight for this one? It''s worth it to make friends. What''s more, Zhou Cuicui''s beauty, that is, at the bottom of the first-class class, has no comparison with Ye Zi. He has no interest at all. After a while, BMW drove to a supermarket in the center of Puhai. This supermarket was the earliest and best developed one under Liu Feng. The sign outside the supermarket was flaming red, with the words "Carrefour" written on it. However, the decoration of the gate is far away from that of later generations. Only two rows of parking spaces, most of which are bicycles. People come and go at the gate. It seems that the passenger flow is good. See ye Huang slightly frown, Liu Feng hastily asked: "how, emperor, what''s wrong here?" Ye Huang shook his head: "not yet, but there is room for improvement. Let''s go for a circle first and then." When the supermarket was just established, ye Huang suggested that it should be bigger, and Liu Feng agreed at that time. Therefore, the supermarket covers an area of 400 square meters and has three floors. However, Liu Feng said that the supermarket area is too large, some things can be placed on the first and second floors, but when it comes to the third floor, they really don''t know what to put, so they are always empty and used as warehouses.Ye Huang knows that the supermarket business has not developed to the extreme, many things have not appeared, and many goods have not been put on the supermarket shelves. In addition, the scale of the supermarket in the Chinese dynasty is very limited. The Carrefour supermarket does not dare to say how many miles it is. Ye Huang thinks that its size is absolutely the number one in the whole country. Because these days, department stores are still popular. Under the command of Liu Feng, the driver stayed in the car and waited. Ye Huang and his party entered the supermarket. They saw people coming and going in the supermarket, most of them young mothers with their children. Nowadays, most of the supermarkets are filled with milk powder, instant noodles, chocolate and crispy crisps. There are not enough things on the containers. When Liu Feng arrives, the supermarket managers greet them quickly With a flattering look on his face. "Liu Dong, why are you free to come here and inspect the work?" Liu Feng nodded: "I come to have a look, you are busy you go, I just stroll around here." Seeing that Liu Feng didn''t welcome him, the manager stood aside and said with a smile, "if Liu Dong comes here, I''d better accompany him. It''s my fault that I don''t take good care of any aspect of his face." Liu Feng said with a smile, "well, you can follow me. Find a pen and paper, and remember, I''m going to invite a professional to take a look at the recent situation of our supermarket." The management personnel saw Liu Feng smile at Ye Huang, nodded, and rushed to prepare paper and pen. Ye Huang said with a smile: "third brother, you really do not let me go every minute and every second. When we meet, we will take out some things from my side." Chapter 514 Liu Feng said with a smile: "naturally, as an old manager of an enterprise, you think it''s easy for me to hold up such a stall. Naturally, to make the best use of everything and maximize the opportunities for the development of the enterprise, I have to use them all and constantly develop. This is the king''s way." Ye Huang sighed: "OK, OK, I''ve convinced you. I''ll go and see if there''s anything that needs to be improved in this supermarket." As soon as the voice fell, the supermarket manager ran over, with a black notebook and a pen in his hand, and stood respectfully to one side. Ye Huang stepped into the supermarket and began to check the shelves one by one. From time to time, he took out an article to observe. Sometimes he frowned and sometimes showed his face. Everyone followed him, as if surrounded by state leaders. See ye Huang does not speak, Liu Feng does not speak, the rest of the people are quiet, do not dare to speak, for fear of disturbing the meditative Ye Huang. After visiting the first floor, ye Huang shakes his head slightly. He finally knows that his advantages of rebirth are too great. From the perspective of the future, we can see that there are many loopholes in everything now. At the moment, he is like the most farsighted wise man in the shopping mall. He can see the future development direction and the fan Rong degree of various industries in the future, just as short as that In a short time, ye Huang found many more reasonable places to modify, making the whole supermarket more personal and attractive. Seeing that ye Huang didn''t speak up, Liu Feng just followed him. As the president of an enterprise, his observation ability was not weak. When ye Huang looked around, he was idle and bored and looked around. This kind of earnest and attentive observation also found many areas that could be improved. At least that''s what he thinks. When they went up to the second floor, ye Huang''s team increased a little bit. Under the sign of Liu Feng, the manager with the Black Book hastened to let them do their own work. Don''t join in the fun here. After all, if the supermarket is paralyzed for two or three hours because of this inspection, it is not worth it. On the second floor, ye Huang wandered very fast, but his brow became more and more fierce. He was obviously not satisfied with something. Finally, he stood in front of a corner on the second floor and said to the supermarket manager, "now I say, remember, everything I said needs to be changed. Drastic changes must be made until the kind of requirements I said. There is no discussion." That person sees Ye Huang so overbearing, a little surprised, saw Liu Feng one eye, see him nod, this just began to write. Ye Huangdao: "first, pull out the toilet on the second floor. Right now, there is a built-in toilet in the supermarket. It doesn''t matter if there is a smell or not. The prominent wall will affect the beauty. Some people will not buy it when they see it. In other words, our supermarket is only the size of two floors. If others want to go convenient, they can go If you go to another place, it''s not a big place. You don''t have to go to the bathroom here when others come to visit. " All of them nodded, and Liu Feng raised his mouth. Obviously, what ye Huang said was right in his mind. "Second, we need to prepare some labels immediately. We should label all the items in our supermarket in a unified format. We should be careful when pasting them. We should not be perfunctory." "Third, the shelves of the supermarket, including the things with packaging inside, should be cleaned regularly to ensure that the supermarket is always in a clean state. I believe that with a certain salary, there are absolutely many people who are willing to achieve this level. We are short of everything, so there is no shortage of people." The man quickly wrote down what ye Huang said in his notebook. Every time he mentioned it, a trace of sweat oozed from his forehead, because Liu Feng, the head boss of his immediate boss, was here. In addition to so many problems in the supermarket, if he was punished, he would be the first person to be held responsible. He was a small official, and he didn''t want to because of all the problems It''s not going to end. Soon, ye Huang said dozens of things that need to be improved. Zhou Cuicui and Xiao qiuruo both stared at him. They both thought that the supermarket layout was very good, at least from their point of view. But in the eyes of the emperor ye, there is a need to improve everywhere, which is the gap in the length of vision. "Or, the bigger the balloon is, the better it is." "No, that''s what I want to say. Every item needs to be improved. That''s all the details that supermarkets can modify at present." "Well, I see. I must obey the instructions." The man saw that ye Huang said so much, and his tone was so domineering, but Liu Feng was smiling all the time. He didn''t refute a word. He knew that Liu Feng agreed with the boy''s words in front of him, so he nodded to answer. Liu Feng raised his hands and clapped: "well said, well said, emperor, I just saw three or four points that need to be improved. I haven''t said it all the time. I want to listen to you first, but I didn''t expect you to say such useful suggestions, including all of my thoughts, and said more comprehensively. I admire you very much."Ye Huang ha ha a happy: "this is nothing, some things I need to tell you in private, just feel like a little early." Liu Feng''s eyes brightened. He knew that what ye Huang needed to tell himself in private was some very important suggestions, even some related to the development of supermarkets. "You can tell me where there are early and late. The earlier you know about this kind of thing, don''t you? Moreover, in business affairs, we always rush early rather than late." Liu Feng was a little excited. Zhou Cuicui looks at her boyfriend in surprise, which is an expression she has never seen before. Liu Feng in her eyes has always been very plain and indifferent, and naturally reveals a kind of hero''s taste. When dealing with things, she can make strategies and strategies to change difficulties into invisibility. But today, he is just like a child in class, eager to get the other party''s advice. Ye Huang reached out and touched himself. After thinking for a while, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the magic trick of the brocade bag. The things in the brocade bag are very important. They are opened early or late. They have no effect. Only when they are opened at the best time, can the contents in them play the greatest role. So I decided to talk about it later." Liu Feng was disappointed when he heard this sentence, but when he thought about it, it was true that what ye Huang said was reasonable. If you tell yourself everything, if you think you are free to use it, you may cause a big trouble. You might as well give the general direction to this extremely clever boy. "Well, I''ll listen to you." Liu Feng smiles and nods. The manager left here under the call of Liu Feng and went to deal with the things that ye Huanggang just explained. When ye Huang and Liu Feng left the supermarket, he said with a smile, "third brother, you have finished what you said last time, especially about the control of the supply of goods." Chapter 515 "It''s going well. In Puhai City, I think my words are quite useful. But for some large enterprises, we are not too much. After all, we all have a mutually beneficial relationship." "Well, as long as there is progress, you can do the specific things yourself. I just think that if you control this aspect well, when supermarkets really start to become a trend in the future, the resources in our hands can restrict other competitors. The market is cruel. We want to occupy our territory, just like the king of beasts, and we are not allowed to do it If people invade, they will let those who invade get away with scars. " When he said this, ye Huang''s eyes were shining. Liu Feng nodded his head and said, "I know. I will speed up the progress in this area. Do you want to visit other supermarket branches?" "No, I guess it''s almost the same. Let them all straighten out. You should also supervise the uniform dress of supermarket staff." Ye Huang and Liu Feng stood in the street, next to the BMW, "by the way, three brothers, the supermarket is busy, I have trouble here, I need your help." Liu Feng eyebrows a pick, surprised way: "emperor you have what matter, say, can help me certainly help." Ye Huang stretched out his hand and took Xiao qiuruo''s little hand behind him, and looked at him affectionately: "third brother, qiuruo is only a senior one now. I want you to help me find the principal of our school and help her adjust her class. I want her to jump directly to senior two." Liu Feng glared at Xiao qiuruo, then looked at Ye Huang, and then said with a smile: "good boy, OK, you want to keep the same pace in the two people''s holidays. It can be, but Xiao qiuruo agrees or not. Don''t ruin someone''s academic career because of this." Ye Huang quickly shakes his head: "impossible, I am a senior one knowledge all can, she won''t, I teach her good, what''s more, I have a killer mace in my hand, you don''t have to worry about it." "Well, I''ll do it for you in two days. Then you can have a class with your little girl friend." "I don''t want to be in the same class with her." Xiao qiuruo suddenly uttered his voice. Liu Feng was surprised again: "what, you don''t want to be in the same class with him. What kind of plane do you two do? He wants you to skip the class, but you agree to not have a class with him." Ye Huang said with a smile: "this girl is afraid that we two are together every day. I will influence her study. OK, you let her have a class with a girl named Anxin Bi Well, I''ll take care of the rest. " "Peace of mind Bi, I''m so familiar with you." Liu Feng Tut''s mouth. "It''s the little girl who settled down. Are you interested in others? I''ve seen two sides at the party. They''re very beautiful." Its, ah, Ruo autumn to help her to do a good job is to help her "OK, no problem. Would you like to go back to the group with me?" "No, I''ll hang out with Qiu Ruo and hiss." Ye Huang takes a cold breath. Xiao qiuruo holds his little hand and pinches it at his elbow. It''s very likely that he said that he was interested in Anxin Bi, which aroused her anger. "Well, that''s what you said, ha. I''m going to have a meeting in the afternoon, and I''ll leave first. Emperor, you can take care of yourself." Liu Feng sees the appearance of Ye Huang''s suffering, and laughs, embraces Zhou Cuicui and stoops into a BMW. "Goodbye." Ye Huang has one hand in his pocket. Xiao qiuruo takes Ye Huang''s arm in one hand and leans on Ye Huang''s body. They both wave their hands and say goodbye to Liu Feng and Liu Feng at the same time. BMW disappeared in the distance. "Oh, I said, auntie, you are really going to strangle me. It hurts." Ye Huang pretended. Xiao qiuruo was so trained by the emperor ye that he pursed his small mouth and said, "who made you say you were interested in that Anxin Bi? Really, how can you be so beautiful now? You also say that you want to open a fleet, shame and shameless." In his speech, Xiao qiuruo put his hands in front of his cheeks, making the shy action that a child often makes. Ye Huang reached out and patted her buttocks and said, "how old are they? They are just like a child. If I leave a fleet, do you really have any opinions?" "No problem, no problem. I just think that if you open a fleet, the time for each warship to take care of will be shorter. If one warship falls behind, it will not be very dangerous. If it is taken away by others, I''m afraid you will be distressed." Ye huangza smacked his lips, stretched out his feet to kick up a brick beside his feet, and reached out to fish it in his hands. "If you want me to cut his head into two and a half pieces from me. Xiao qiuruo saw the appearance of Ye Huang. He was afraid of it. He held his hands tightly: "no, no, I''m kidding. Don''t be so violent." As she spoke, she upgraded the apple to a higher level. It was terrible that this guy could crush stones with one hand. Ye Huang touched Xiao qiuruo''s head with a smile: "what''s more, the kind of thing you said can''t happen. I want to be the commander-in-chief of the greatest fleet in history. Fill up every warship with oil, maintain it, fill up the warehouse, and there will be no one left behind. Oh, you screw me again.""Who wants you to have a white dream? Every day you want to open a warship and have a big radish." Xiao qiuruo really can''t listen to Ye Huang''s boasting. His small hand intrudes into his waist and pinches it hard. Emperor Ye was very happy today, especially when he said he would set up a fleet. Xiao qiuruo did not show obvious resistance. Xia Hena and lanmuxi are easy to talk about. They seem to have acquiesced in Ye Huang''s indulgence. There is no need to say that she has captured her many times for the first time. I''m afraid he has got all the other things except the first night. On the other side of lanmuxi, lanmuxi can jump off a building because of him. What''s more, she also puts forward the absurd thing that she and her three people are together. Ye Huang thinks that she doesn''t have to think about it at all. Ye Tongtong went to university, and there are still four years to go. I believe that for such a long time, I have a way to influence her and let her accept that she has stepped on N boats. As for other people, ye Huang has not thought of a way. An Suyan, that girl, is really too seductive. She is really a person like her name, charming, heroic and lovely. These three qualities are perfect in her body Together, it is the essence of heaven and earth, and this kind of girl is the first time. Chapter 516 It''s getting late. Ye Huang and Ye Zi have to go to work together in the evening. They walk along the Pujiang River and soon arrive at Xiao qiuruo''s house. "Qiuruo, I''ll take you home. I have something to do when I go home at night." "Yes, it''s dangerous to walk at night. Be careful when you go." "I''m a big man. What''s the danger? Besides, those robbers and thieves who meet me should be dangerous." The two people laugh and make a scene and go downstairs to Xiao qiuruo''s house. Ye Huang took out three pills from his trouser pocket and handed them to Xiao qiuruo: "go back at night and drink with water." Xiao qiuruo glared at those chocolate like things in the hands of Ye Huang and said, "brother Huang, isn''t it? What pill do you give me?" Ye Huang stares at her delicate red lips, and embraces her in his arms and kisses her together. He rubs the fleshy edges of the pink lips with his lips and feels the warmth. This kiss lasts for five minutes. When they are separated, they are panting. Xiao qiuruo gives Ye Huang a white eye: "you haven''t told me what this is." Ye Huangla took her little hand and put three pills in her palm: "these three pills are used to increase intelligence, that is to say, you can become smarter after eating. As for whether you eat or not, it''s your business. I sent it to you, and my goal was achieved. Moreover, according to my estimation, the total value of my three pills is at least 500000. You can do it yourself ¡£¡± "Ah." Xiao qiuruo shook his hand and almost dropped the pill on the ground. With a smile, ye Huang turned and left: "qiuruo, I really should go home. See you later, goodbye." he said, with his back to Xiao qiuruo, he waved his arm. Xiao qiuruo is staring at the pill in his hand, very confused. Whether to eat or not to eat is a question. But the only thing for sure is that this kind of thing can never be seen by mom. Ye Huang walked on the road, casually took out the bag of soft China which could never be used up from his pocket and took out a lighter to light it. Walking on the side of Pujiang River, looking at the afterglow of the falling sun shining on the surface of the river, ye Huang''s heart is incomparably quiet. Only when he is alone can ye Huang look like this. Ye Zi appears in the collar of Ye Huang in the form of a kitten, and then sticks out a head and stands on his shoulder. "Hey, you guys like to come out when nobody''s around." Ye Huang stretched out his index finger and touched the purple face. Ye zimiao called out, and then lay on the shoulder of Ye Huang. Ye Huang knew that Ye Zi was accompanying her in disguise. She wanted to make herself feel that she was not alone, she was always by her side. Smile and shake his head, take out the cigarette in one hand, spit out a cigarette ring gently, and insert the other hand in the trouser pocket. At this time, he had the demeanor of a prodigal son. As if thinking of something, ye Huang put the cigarette in his mouth again, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a number. "Hello, Emperor." The familiar voice over the phone is ansu Yan. Ye Huang ambiguous way: "Yan Yan elder sister, these days did not see me, think of me." "You little devil, don''t say that, and get down to business." An Su Yan is asked by Ye Huang, her cheek is red, and she interrupts in a hurry. Ye Huang said with a smile: "OK, I''m serious. I''m going to solve those stones tomorrow. I''ll arrange someone to pick me up." As soon as hear the matter of Xie Shi, an Su Yan becomes excited instantly, she asks: "the matter of hand is easy to say, when to pick you up." "Eight in the morning, will you?" "No problem. I''ll pick you up myself then." "Pick me up in person. I love the treatment." Ye Huang laughs. "And the driver, of course." "Such ah" Ye Huang''s voice suddenly turned to be depressed. This change was too big. An Suyan just wanted to laugh. "Well, Yan Yan, it''s settled. I''ll hang up with nothing." "Well, goodbye." When saying this, an Su Yan does not know why some lost. In fact, these two days, she has been thinking about her relationship with Ye Huang. She knows that ye Huang has a girlfriend. However, at that time, she was also a crazy fan. She took the initiative to devote herself to her life. No wonder he did. What''s more, she found that she really fell in love with this bad boy. Although he often talks and flirts with his sister by his surname, he looks quite unruly, but he can take it at the critical moment. He is brave, intelligent, knows how to advance and retreat, and can weigh the advantages and disadvantages. He has all these advantages. What''s more, he seems to have all kinds of mysterious abilities. In terms of gambling stones alone, he is far more than anyone she has ever seen. After thinking so much and saying a lot, it only takes only two seconds. Ye Huang there did not hang up the phone, ansu Yan here did not hang up the phone. "Yan Yan, why don''t you hang up?" Leaf Huang single hand takes out smoke, knock knock knock the ash above, smile way, "can''t be reluctant to give up me.""Fuck you. I was just wondering when you''d hang up." "I, I was wondering if I''ll blow you a kiss and hang up." "Come on." This reaction let Ye Huang a Leng, his face a red, really did not think that an Su Yan this big beauty should be willing to accept his own kiss. "Moo" Ye Huang really blew a kiss on the other side of the phone. As soon as he was ready to speak, there was a busy tone on the phone. "I went to really hang up the phone and didn''t give me a chance to chat. Sister Yan Yan, you are really sincere." Ye Huang looked at his mobile phone in his hand and shook his head helplessly. He threw the cigarette end which had been smoked only with cigarette butts into the garbage can nearby. The next day, early in the morning, ye Huang finished washing, sitting on the sofa in the living room, waiting for an Suyan to pick him up. At 7:50, the sound of BMW whistle sounded outside the courtyard. Ye Huang ran out quickly to see an Suyan standing in front of the car. Her hands were clasped in front of her body, with a bag in her hand and a smile on her face. Ye Huang waved his hand and said, "sister Yan Yan, it''s really time for you to come. It''s just eight o''clock." "Well, what do you mean? I''m late." "No, no, there''s nothing." Only then did ye Huang realize what Xiao qiuruo had experienced. He really got up at six o''clock in the morning, went to buy breakfast according to the Convention, and had been waiting at home for dinner. He was very worried. An Su Yan white leaf emperor one eye, reached out to touch the leaf emperor''s hair way: "well, I''m not here, hurry up to get on, there are a group of people waiting for you there." With that, an Suyan sat down on the driver''s seat and motioned for ye Huang to sit in the co pilot''s seat. At this time, ye Huang found that there was no driver in the car today. He laughed and sat down in the co driver''s seat: "sister Yan Yan, how could you come to pick me up today? There are no drivers in the past." Chapter 517 "How, not allowed, you little devil" an Suyan shook her head slightly, started the car, then put on the gas pedal and hung the clutch, BMW disappeared in the door of Ye Royal. The small tree in front of Ye Huang''s house was slightly shaken by the wind from the car. It, it seems, has grown up a little. When ye Huang came to the jinyumantang branch of the an family, he stepped on the door. Now, he saw an Lao, an Guolong and Anxin Bi. All of them were present. They all welcomed him with a smile. It seemed that they had great expectations for him. He went up to greet them for a while. An Lao took the lead to lead him into the inner room. There was a narrow passage in the Golden Jade hall There are two huge safes in the dark warehouse. These two safes are usually used to hold some precious jade or gold articles. But now when you open them, you can see that there are a lot of original stones brought back by Ye Huang from Myanmar and Yunnan. Under the command of an Lao, seven or eight people came to move the pile of stones to the stone chamber in the compartment. Gold and jade is full of gold and silver jewelry and jade. The staff here is very complete, and the master of Jieshi and the stone machine are all ready-made. "Emperor, it''s up to you now. I''d like to see what''s hidden in the stone that you have such great expectations." An Lao walked to Ye Huang, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "please wait and see. I don''t think these two stones will let you down." Speaking, ye Huang took out the chalk in his hand, selected a stone, and drew a zigzag line on the stone. It was the piece of jadeite that had been cut by the emperor of ye for many times, revealing a piece of brown and yellow jadeite, with only 40 Jin of original jadeite stone left. This stone is from Yunnan. Two minutes later, the stone was cut off along the line that the emperor had just crossed. In this way, the red jadeite was gradually revealed. Under this cutting angle, the area of red jadeite is very large. From the current situation, the color is very pure. Many people around are silent. Judging from the emerald that is exposed now, this stone is worth one or two million yuan. It is absolutely enough to return to its original value. Now let''s see if there is more emerald inside to make the stone rise. Under the guidance of Ye Huang, master Jieshi cut another seven or eight knives, and the emerald shape inside finally revealed most of it. This is a huge emerald with bright colors. The red, yellow and green colors are mixed. There are three red, yellow and green on the left and right sides. It seems that after detailed division, the bottom part is really light brown yellow jade. This yellow brown jade is the surface of jadeite exposed by the last knife cut by Ye Huang in Yunnan. "This" is the first time that an Lao has seen such a strange jadeite stone. It contains three colors, red, yellow and green. What''s more, the single color is rich in hierarchical changes of surnames. The three colors are similar to those of the three colors. After careful division, the boundary is very obvious and vertical. Ye Huang hehe was happy: "look, how much is this stone worth if it is only jadeite." An Guolong shakes his head. This stone is really hard to evaluate. At least from the present situation of jadeite, it is not small in size and has enough color. The three colors are very beautiful. Old Ann touched the tiny beard under his chin and said with a smile, "I think this stone alone is worth twenty or thirty million yuan." As soon as this word comes out, all present are surprised to look at this stone, an Lao and ye Huang. It''s a fact that the jadeite is valuable, but they didn''t expect it to be so valuable. "It''s just that what kind of stone should be carved into to make the best use of it. If it is separated, it can be carved into a bracelet or something, and you can buy two or thirty million yuan. But that''s too bad. Such a big stone should be able to make better objects." Ann shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know what the stone could do. An Guolong said: "emperor, I see that you have a smile on your face. You should have a definite number. Tell me about it. What should this jade look like?" Ye Huang quickly waved his hand: "this or please experts to discuss it, if I say, not very good, after all, I am not an expert." "Emperor, it''s OK. Just talk about it. It''s OK to adopt it or not, but now we all need inspiration." Seeing that the jade could be carved into a fruit tree, ye Huang said, "I think so. If you can carve this jade into a fruit tree, the bottom is brown yellow and the top is red, yellow and green. Yes, how do you think about ginseng fruit trees? Carving ginseng fruit into different colors should have some new ideas." An Lao and an Guolong looked at each other, and both of them were in front of each other. Ye Huang is really amazing. Indeed, if such an arrangement is made, the stone can indeed carve out lifelike ginseng fruit trees. Ginseng fruit trees can give the meaning of longevity. "Great. It''s a very good idea." Old man an clapped his hands and exclaimed, "I''ll write this down first, and then I''ll ask experts to discuss it later."As he spoke, he couldn''t wait to untie the second stone. The second stone was the original jadeite stone, which was extremely huge and more than 700 kg and cost millions of dollars to buy. This time everyone is very excited, looking forward to ye Huangna''s magic gambling stone technology to play a magic power again. And ye Huang did not lose his hope. At his request, Jieshi Shi Shi honestly cut the stone according to his lines. Soon, the original stone showed the shape of jadeite in it. The stone itself was very strange, and the original jadeite stone in it was uneven. The color of jadeite was different. It seemed that different colors of jadeite were mixed together. They were dark red, light red, emerald yellow, brown, dark green, light green, dark purple, light purple, Even some parts are slightly transparent, completely different from ordinary jadeite. The whole body is huge and pitted, like a huge emerald covered with many grape sized grains. "Hee hee, isn''t this stone sick? It''s strange to grow into such a strange shape and color. It''s strange." Peace of mind Bi Ping said that she also likes to visit her home. She has seen a lot of jadeite, but she has never seen this kind of thing. People stare at the huge emerald, and their eyes are full of surprise and admiration. The biggest feature of this jade is that it is so big that the guy who is used to seeing the best jadeite jade has a big mouth and can''t close his mouth all the time. The emerald was lying on the ground, about the size of a half basketball. The outside was uneven. Under the illumination of the light, it spread a touch of colorful light on the ground. "This jade is too big. It''s amazing." Chapter 518 "But the colors are too mixed. It''s really the first time I''ve seen such jadeite. The appearance of the last jadeite seems very strange. This is even more strange than the appearance of the last jadeite." An Su Yan was surprised and shook her head slightly. Her hair swayed gently in the wind. When ye Huang saw the original appearance of the jade, his expression was very happy. When he looked at the jade through the stone, he could only see a little general image. Now the real shape of the jade is shown in front of his eyes. It is huge, beautiful, transparent and of good color. Undoubtedly, it is a top-notch stone. "Great. I think this stone is going to cost hundreds of millions." Ann came forward in surprise and stroked the jade. It was hard to imagine that such a stone could be as hard as one tenth of the efforts of the three generations of the family. This boy is really amazing, his stone gambling skills are amazing. "Dad, it''s impossible. The color of the stone is so complicated that it''s difficult to carve a bracelet." An Guolong frowned. An touched the emerald with his hand, and said to an Guolong, "what do you know? The color and color of this jade are all top-grade products, but the color is too complicated. This is a weakness, but it is also an advantage and a feature. At least I have never seen such jadeite. Why do we have to carve it into a bracelet? If it is carved into other objects, maybe the price will rise several times." After hearing his father''s words, an Guolong''s face was a little red. After all, his insight was not as wide as an Lao''s, and it was normal to misjudge the price of the stone. An old man excitedly said to Ye Huang: "emperor, you must have an idea in your heart. Tell me, what kind of shape can this stone be carved into? I really want to know what you think." Ye Huang looked at the stone and touched his nose: "if it was me, I would make a luminous cup of grape wine, grapes of different colors, and then carve out a cup. No, don''t do this. I have a better idea. ANN, do you think the jadeite in various colors can be carved into different gold and silver treasures." "Of course." Seeing ye Huang''s surprise, an old man was also excited. Ye Huangdao: "if this huge jadeite stone can be made into a cornucopia, there is a tree in the cornucopia, and the tree is full of gold and silver. What do you think?" As soon as ye Huang''s words were finished, all the people present were in front of him. Indeed, if he followed his idea, the stone could definitely be used to the maximum extent, and the mottled color on it could also be used. Old Ann clapped: "that''s great. Your idea is wonderful. Our shop is called" gold and jade full hall ". If the jadeite is carved out, it can be the treasure of the town. Emperor, if you sell this jade to me, I will buy it at a high price." Ann looked at Ye Huang sincerely. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "no problem at all. We are all our own people. It''s easy to discuss. Ha ha, I don''t believe that you will pit me." "Well, that''s nature." Seeing this, Ann nodded quickly. He loved this stone very much. When ye Huang said that it could be carved into a cornucopia, he would see it in front of him. This is indeed a wonderful idea. If it can be achieved, the imaginary treasure pot will definitely rise to the level of rare treasures. At that time, let alone hundreds of millions of people may want them. Of course, he doesn''t want to sell it. It can be used as a treasure in the shop and increase the reputation of an''s enterprise. In fact, with the two stones untied by the emperor ye, the whole family can become one of the first-class jewellers in China. After all, there are too few really precious jewelry. Next, under the command of the emperor ye, all the remaining original stones were untied. The other original stones were not as big as the two Jadeites that had been solved before, and the surprise brought by them was not the first two shocks. However, there are emeralds with excellent water color in each raw stone. Some of them are not small. It can be said that every raw stone in this stone is soaring. It is the first time for them to see this kind of wonder, because no one can buy so many raw stones, and all of them can soar. Not even Kampa, the God of gambling stones. Of course, there is a great surprise in these stones, that is, the stone similar to the large square brick. When the stone comes out, the jadeite inside is huge, bowl-shaped, with brown yellow bottom and light purple above. It is particularly beautiful. If you are right, you can empty the stone and make a jade bowl outside. The jadeite from the inside can also be used as other decorations. Of course, it depends on the designer''s idea. Even under the eyes of an''s family, ye Huang can''t put forward any useful suggestions for this jade. After all, he really can''t figure out what the thing can be carved into. Its appearance is too formal. Anming looked at the dozens of Jadeites just released on the ground, and looked at the leaf emperor eagerly: "emperor, old man, I have an idea. I don''t know if I can say it." Ye Huang naturally knew his mind. Seeing such an old man, he wanted to laugh at himself like a poor child."Ann, you can tell me what you want. I''ll listen. It''s OK." An Ming said: "emperor, you jadeite simply sell all of us anjiahao, I will never lose you, and I don''t have to go to the buyer so much." He can''t see the truth in his eyes. Just ready to open his mouth, an Su Yan said with a smile: "grandfather, you don''t have to tell him so much. What''s wrong with these stones? Do he dare to say anything and refuse?" And then he winked at Ye Huang. "Yan Yan." Seeing that his granddaughter was talking to the emperor ye, an Ming exclaimed, "the emperor is a distinguished guest of our family. How are you going to talk?" Ye Huang laughs: "An Lao, Yan Yan is right. I''ll pack all these Jadeites and sell them to you. I hope you can give me a good price." In other words, an Suyan is also a forbidden woman. She is also a woman of her own. What''s her contribution to her family? Besides, an Lao didn''t have his own mind in mind. He certainly can give him a high price. He can sell people and receive a large amount of money without going through the troublesome procedures. Why should he not do it. "Yan Yan just said too much, you don''t blame ha, she usually is not like this." The old man is still afraid that an Su Yan''s attitude just now offends Ye Huang, explaining. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "well, I understand. It''s OK." "Well, I''ll make dinner today, and I''ll have lunch here to celebrate our success in solving the stone." With a big wave of an''s hand, people around him echoed in response, and ye Huang was hard to refuse under the crowd. After all, he is today''s star. Ye Huang privately made a phone call with his parents and said that he would not go back to dinner at noon, and then he followed the army of settling down to the restaurant. Settling down was originally a rich man, and the place where the guests were treated would not be too shabby. There was a private room on the top of the second floor of Puhai Palace Hotel. Mr. an Ming specially told the manager of the palace hotel to make the meal more prosperous. Chapter 519 Sure enough, after the advice of such a heavy weight person, the meal was extraordinarily good, which could be said to be a feast for the Han and the home dishes, which absorbed the essence of both and rejected some dishes that were not often eaten. There are Anxin Bi, an Suyan, an Guolong and his wife, an Ming, the manager of jinyumantang, Lin Xiyan, Lin Xiyan''s parents, and Jin yumantang''s sculptor on the table. During the meal, everyone also discussed how to carve these Jadeites. After all, these Jadeites are too valuable. We should discuss the carving matters happily You can''t use the knife until you have carefully considered it. Especially the two largest pieces are extraordinary in terms of color, seed, water, quality, including size. They are absolutely rare authentic products. Therefore, we should be more careful and pay more attention to them. Ye Huang had a long discussion with the master sculptors. He discussed the shape, including the angle, and the color and color. Through the discussion with the experts, he also learned a lot. The older and experienced sculptors were all amazed. It was the likeness of the emperor Ye. It was too strange, but it was strange Strange just right, let a lot of them imitate if suddenly bright general, have new view and understanding to sculpt this respect. The largest piece of jadeite with mottled colors, if it is well carved, can definitely enter the top grade jadeite carving. In that case, this jade carving can become a rare treasure with a value of a few billion yuan. If it is properly hyped, it is not a problem to turn it into several billion yuan. However, the problem of speculation is considered by professionals. Ye Huang has no potential at present To carry out such complex business operations. On the other hand, people have different opinions. Some people agree with Ye Huang''s idea that it can be carved into a ginseng fruit tree. Some people think that it can be carved into yuruyi. The name of tricolor yuruyi is also good. Some even suggest carving it into pansy. However, this pansy is different from ordinary pansy. The petals of Pansy are green, yellow and red. In a word, what kind of jadeite should be carved depends on the opinions of the anmen family and the sculptors. The value of these Jadeites must be maximized. Otherwise, I am sorry not only for the hard work of going to Myanmar, but also for the rare jade. After a meal, an Suyan invited Ye Huang to the house at the foot of Nanshan Mountain. She mainly discussed with her family about the transfer of some jade. Although she had promised to transfer the jade to an''s family in the shop, the value of the jade was too high. We still need to talk about it in detail, so as not to make everyone unhappy. This is the last scene that an Suyan wants to see So she deliberately invited Ye Huang to her home, because the sooner the matter was settled, the better. An Suyan and ye Huang went to Nanshan old house first, while an Lao an Guolong and his party had to deal with the jadeite first. After all, this value is too expensive, and a large number of security personnel must be asked to protect it 24 hours a day. "Hey, Yan Yan, you are too overbearing today. It seems that those things belong to your family, which makes me feel like I have no room to refuse." Ye Huang sat in the co driver''s seat, looking at an Su Yan''s pretty face on the driver''s seat. Ansu Yan pouted: "that''s not. What you have is mine. Why can''t I make the decision? Besides, you won''t lose if you sell it to my family. If my grandfather wants to pit you, I won''t be willing to. We are mutually beneficial. Why should you refuse it?" "Yes, why should I refuse? You don''t have to be so excited. No wonder your grandfather is angry with you." Ye Huang pricked his lips, "mine is not yours, yours is not mine, even you are all mine. Why should I care so little money? You say it, sister Yan Yan." "Who says I''m yours, you''re a little jerk." Ye Zi''s pretty face turned reddish under the burning eyes of Ye Huang, and patted the steering wheel with her jade hand to express her dissatisfaction. Ye Huang approached her and vomited a breath of heat in her ear: "in my heart, you are mine, and no one else can take it away. If anyone dares to rob, I will buy dozens of jadeite stones as big as those released today and smash the man to death." The ear root was blown by Ye Huang, and an Suyan suddenly became sour and soft, and even her little hands could not hold the steering wheel tightly. "Don''t make any noise. I have an accident if it goes on like this." Ansu Yan threatened. "We''re not in Hollywood movies. We don''t have a fierce fight. There''s no accident." As he spoke, ye Huang stretched out his hand to touch the two groups of tender meat on an Suyan''s chest. The two groups of pear shaped tender meat were almost perfect. When he touched it, he felt a burst of * *, let alone knead it. An Suyan did not dare to move around because she was sitting in the driver''s seat for fear of a car accident. However, ye Huang was so provocative that she had never felt like this before. She only felt itchy on her chest, and a kind of crispy electric current scattered from her chest to all her limbs. "Huanghuang huanghuang, don''t make trouble. I really can''t do it like this. If we have a car accident, we will become desperate mandarin ducks. Do you really want to?" When saying this, an Suyan stammered. And ye Huang didn''t care about her entreaties. She stretched out her hand to untie the buttons on her chest. An Suyan quickly twisted her lower body: "I can''t do it. If you are in this way, I''m afraid I can''t hold the steering wheel tightly." Ye Huang hears the speech and aims at the steering wheel in her hand. If so, her hand is obviously weak.In order to avoid the accident, ye Huang put down his hands and gently kisses the earlobe of ansuyan. "Well, I won''t disturb you, but I won''t let you go next time. You are already my woman in my heart. You''d better admit that. Don''t you like me? I don''t believe it." Ye Huang teased. Ansu Yan dare not answer, she said that she liked him so much, but said that she did not like him, he would certainly take the opportunity to invade himself again. To be honest, she doesn''t like it, especially in the car. It''s too dangerous. Ye Huang saw an Su Yan a little nervous and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t touch you again. You''re right. It''s really dangerous here." Speaking, the BMW car into the Nanshan Road, less than five minutes can drive into the old house. Back at the old house, an Suyan brings the leaf emperor into the house, places him in the living room and makes tea by himself. After a while, the an family will come back. Mr. Anming talked with Ye Huang for a while, and he looked a little embarrassed. After inquiry, he knew that Anjia didn''t have so much working capital. After appraisal and preliminary estimation, the total value of these Jadeites was 330 million. Chapter 520 The total assets of the whole family are only 1.3 billion yuan, which is still including all the gold, silver, jade and real estate. It is not realistic to pay Ye Huang with one surname. "Well, emperor, I''ll pay you 30 million yuan first, and the remaining 300 million yuan. How about setting up our home and buying shares? We set up a home and give you 30% of the shares, so you can also have a dividend every year. " On the way back, an had already thought that ye Huang''s stone gambling skills were too amazing. If he could be bound with an enterprise, it would be greatly beneficial to the development of the family. There are many ways to tie them together, one of which is called marriage. However, ye Huang already has a girlfriend who seems to be very affectionate. This method does not work. Then the second is the temptation of interests. You need to set up a home and take out certain interests to tie the Ye emperor and his family together. The biggest benefit is the shares. So Ann wants to let the emperor take this Not only can he help himself, but he doesn''t have to pay for his own shares. Ye Huang touched his chin and frowned. "30% is the greatest sincerity we can give you when we settle down. To be honest, 300 million yuan can only get 25% of our shares at most. This is because it is your share that adds 5% to you. Moreover, this share can be used to offset money. If you really need money, you can use these shares to cash with me." Ye Huang said with a smile: "old ANN, don''t be excited. I just want to know how I can use the 300 million yuan if I don''t buy Anjia shares." "Do you have any ideas?" Before an Guolong came to discuss with his father, they finally decided to use shares to hold up Ye Huang. Now seeing that ye Huang had some doubts, he asked him what he thought. Ye Huang shook his head: "I really don''t have any idea. If this 300 million yuan is put in my hands, I may not be able to spend it. It''s better to invest and make money." Ye Huang said with a smile. He suddenly remembered that he had made a lot of money after his first gambling. He took Xiao qiuruo to the luxury street and bought a lot of things. He spent nearly a million yuan. Now it''s ridiculous to think about it. If the 300 million yuan were put in my hands, would I go shopping in these luxury stores every day. It''s really meaningless. It''s better to go out and play more. "Do you have any new ways to invest?" "There is no such thing." Ye Huang shook his head gently. "It''s just right to invest in our home," an Ming said Ye huangduan picked up the cup that ansu Yan handed to himself on the tea table, drank a sip of tea and said: "well, I have decided to settle down. I hope that the family can develop healthily and healthily all the time. I also wait for the dividend. Ha ha." Seeing ye Huang''s promise, an Ming blushed: "well, well, naturally, since we settled down for the past three generations, it has been a trend of growth, and there has not been any decline. Now, with you as a powerful assistant, there will be no sign of decadence in settling down. Ha ha, OK." As he spoke, Ann was a little excited and patted his thigh. A cup of tea appeared in front of the emperor, which was handed over by an Guolong. With a smile on his lips, he gently raised the cup in front of him to touch an Guolong. "Everything goes well." "Everything goes well." Then the an family and ye Huang had a heated discussion about what kind of jadeite should be carved into. Now there are no professionals present, so ye Huang can boast and say his own ideas. Enjoying the people''s gaze, ye Huang enjoys more and more. He likes the feeling of being watched. "Anyway, I think that the biggest one should be carved into a cornucopia. The purple one can be carved into the shape of pearls and emit purple fluorescence, while the green one can be carved into dewdrops, and the yellow one can be carved into gold ingots. Anyway, it is all kinds of gold and silver treasures hanging on the tree. How beautiful should it be when it is put on it The problem is that the contact area between the jewelry and the branches above, and the bearing capacity of the jewelry must be considered carefully. Once the surface is carved out, the gold and silver treasure on it will break and fall, which is a big joke. " Ye Huang''s words are very good, especially the last one, which is to the point. An Guolong stood aside and watched Ye Huang. He was excited. Ha ha, he settled down and finally got the king ye who had the magic skill of gambling stone into his own home. In the future, as long as ye Huang took some time to gamble stone at will, and then made a piece of jadeite of the same quality as today''s, it would be impossible for the family to be promoted to an international jeweller. He bought a piece of this with 30% shares This kind of talent, absolute value, this kind of talent can''t be bought for thousands of thousands of gold, and even can be said to be a genius born once in a lifetime. He is born with the ability to be sensitive to jadeite. This is a great gift from heaven to settle down. And it seems that this guy has a lot of favor for an Jia. As long as the family is well developed, he can pay any price. As a matter of fact, when an Guolong was thinking, ye Huang''s mind kept turning. Naturally, he knew that settling down was to win him over. They took a fancy to his gambling skills. However, it didn''t matter to Ye Huang at all. An Suyan was about to become his own person. That is to say, there must be an Jia among the women in the future. Then he would contribute a little to the settlement of the family What? There''s no need to be so clear about it and haggle about it.Or that sentence, where there is his leaf emperor, he will never be hungry, money for him is a string of numbers, do not mind at all. But the only thing he didn''t expect was that his jadeite could be worth 330 million yuan. In his mind, those Jadeites were worth 150 million yuan. He was very glad that the one who took care of his stone was to settle down. His family was sincere enough to him, and the price was the real price. He did not embezzle the stone because the stone was kept there. Marx once said that the interest of 400% is crazy, not to mention the lack of business. The stone was all bought by the emperor Ye. If he wanted to keep his family in possession, he would have to break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach with blood. However, if he had any money to spend, he would not have settled down as a shareholder. As the saying goes, he would not have been a shareholder if he had anything to spend. As the saying goes, he would wake up naturally after counting the money, wake up to take charge of the world power, and be drunk with beautiful women''s knees. This is the life that men want. What''s the mark of a successful man? The car, the house, the ticket and the woman. Which one can''t be owned by Ye Huang? If he wants to buy a house now, all the sleek houses will become his. Whether it''s a villa or any other high-rise building, he can buy a car directly. He has a lot of women, and they all fall in love with him, and they will not marry him Not to mention the note, if you change it into coins, you can definitely kill a school person. To tell you the truth, ye Huang is an absolutely successful man. Chapter 521 An Guolong sat next to the emperor and said with a smile, "by the way, the emperor, I have discussed with my family and worked out a plan. Now I want to talk to you and see your opinions." "Uncle ANN, go ahead and I''ll listen." "I think so. The emperor, you have such a magic stone gambling skill. You must not waste it. Once in a while, you go to Yunnan and Myanmar to gamble. You''d better get more jadeite quality stones that come out today. If you really come out with jadeite, we will buy your jadeite according to 90% of the market price, and the rest is considered You can also save a lot of links for shareholders'' due contribution to settling down, instead of looking for a home. Do you think this is OK? " An Guolong''s eyes are burning at Ye Huang. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s definitely a good idea. I''ll save time. But I have a problem. I''m still a student. Now that I''m rich, I want to be free, and I don''t want to work and work every day. Besides, my main task is to study. I don''t have much time to gamble. I''m afraid my ability is hard to play out." Ye Huang''s worry is not unreasonable. He is attracted by his own gambling skills when he settled down. Now he has not enough time. Let''s see if they have any good suggestions. An Guolong said with a smile: "it''s no problem. You have to go to school when you should go to school, and we won''t take up too much time. Besides, those two Jadeites are too precious. I think it will take a lot of time to study how to carve. It will take at least two weeks to determine the final carving scheme. Then, it will take you time to carve A lot of time, at least one or two months, and then you will have a holiday. There should be a ten day holiday on national day. At that time, it would be nice to go to Myanmar and Yunnan again. " An Guolong said this with a smile on his face, obviously looking forward to the future National Day holiday. Ye Huang has black lines all over his head. Well, you have arranged and planned my vacation. But think about it, it has no effect on yourself. It''s not a holiday. It doesn''t matter. Besides, going out is also making money, which is not bad for you. "OK, that''s settled. I''ll go to Myanmar or Yunnan again on the next national day." Ye Huang is also a little excited. Last time he came back, he wanted to change himself and become a billionaire. When he comes back next time, his assets will become billions. This is a question. At the thought of this, he raised his mouth and showed a dirty smile on his face. However, uncle an is worthy of being a businessman. He never lets go of his own holiday. He arranges so closely that he must let sister Yan Yan accompany him. Hehe, he will certainly be able to take back his original. When he thinks of this, he will be more obscene. Seeing ye Huang''s obscene appearance, an Guolong was shocked and stepped back two steps. He thought silently in his heart. I can''t see that I can''t see. I''m not affected. I''m not affected. But even if he read it like this, he still felt his feet felt cold. Sure enough, the boy was so different that even his smile was different from ordinary people. He exuded a sense of indecency and despotism. Therefore, after the last round of discussion, the final plan was to transfer 30% of the total shares of an''s enterprise to Ye Huang. Later, when ye Huang gambled with the jade, an''s enterprise had the priority to purchase the jade with 90% of the market value. This plan was also agreed by Ye Huang. The an family quickly prepared the contract, the notary, ready to let Ye Huang sign the contract. However, ye Huang is still under 18 years old and has no capacity for civil conduct. He needs to ask Ye Huang''s parents to come over as guardians. At the notice of Ye Huang, Su Yu and ye Junfeng rush home from the outside, waiting for the ANN family to send someone to pick them up. The signing of the contract and the notarization ceremony went smoothly. At the moment of signing their names, Su Yu and ye Junfeng still had a kind of unreal feeling. Is all this true? My son went to Yunnan, Myanmar for a visit. When he came back, he became a major shareholder of an''s enterprise, a top enterprise in Puhai City, and became a billionaire, and they became the parents of a small billionaire. At the time of signing the name, it was already 7:00 p.m., and it was dinner time. At noon, ye Huang ate at an old man''s banquet. It seems that he will have dinner in an Jia. Sure enough, Ann had already arranged a celebration banquet. In the backyard of her family, an extra large table was placed on the table, which was full of rich dishes. The Ye Huang family were invited to sit at the upper table. "Today, we have two things to celebrate. The first thing is that we have two more treasures of the town. All of them are rare treasures. We can make a lot of money. Let''s cheer up." Although old ANN is old, his spirit is still not low. When he finished speaking, everyone stood up and raised their cups to touch each other. After a hustle and bustle, everyone kept quiet and listened to Ann. "The second thing is that we have a strong talent in an''s enterprise, that is, ye Huang. On behalf of an''s enterprise, I would like to propose a toast to you." With that, an Lao raised the water in his hand and offered a toast to Ye Huang. Ye Huang quickly stood up and clinked a cup with an Lao. He said in his mouth, "I dare not dare not."An Suyan looks at Ye Huang with a smile. She is relieved to stare at him with wide eyes. An Guolong looks at him like a baby. His parents look at him with love. There is no doubt that now he is the leading role of the whole audience, the center of the audience, and all the people around him. He is the focus of all the people present. Then they sat down and talked to each other. Of course, the most common thing was that the an family chatted with the Ye Huang family. The Ye Huang family were the guests, and the an family were the host. Naturally, the host should be nice and warm to the guests. "Brother ye, I really envy you. When you are born with such a genius, we an family envy your family." An Guolong went to Ye Junfeng and toasted Ye Junfeng with a glass of white wine in his hand. Ye Junfeng is flattered. Although he is a factory director and has occasionally heard of the an family, he has never met. As the saying goes, it''s better to meet than to be famous. Originally, they were a famous family in Puhai city. They were all very mysterious. They said that they had excellent skills and had a fortune of over 100 million yuan. Now it seems that they are not so gods as the legend, at least they are all ordinary people, and now they offer their son like a treasure. "No, brother an, my son, I always adhere to the policy of stocking. Jackie Chan depends on himself. I usually don''t care much about him. My wife only takes care of him occasionally." Said Ye Junfeng and an Guolong touched a cup, "to tell the truth, I didn''t expect my son to be so excellent, now only 17 years old has become a billionaire, I am also very happy." "Haha, I think your son will not only become a billionaire, but also become a 10 billion millionaire in the future." An Guolong thinks that ye Huang is like a Qianlong. One day, he will rise to the sky and soar to the top of the sky. However, it is not good to praise him too much. He has to say that he will become a 10 billion rich man in the future. Chapter 522 Su Yu''s face flushed with joy when she heard this. Ye Huang looked at her and took chopsticks vigorously. The joy on her face could not be covered up at all. Then, the an family all came to meet Ye Junfeng and Su Yu in turn to congratulate them on having a good son. An Suyan and an Xinbi were arranged to sit on the side of Ye Huang. An Suyan said in a voice: "emperor, you see how popular you are now. You have robbed our two sisters of the limelight." To tell you the truth, before ye Huang appeared, an Su Yan, an Xin Bi, and Lin Xiyan were the most precious things in my family. Of course, Lin Xiyan is still lower than the former two. After all, people are granddaughters, and there is no way to compare them. Lin Xiyan also came, standing on the side of Ye Huang: "Congratulations, ye Huang, you are a big red man in everyone''s eyes. I remember when I first saw you, you just contacted the gambling stone industry, and now you have become a billionaire because of gambling stone." Ye Huang quickly stood up, picked up the beer in front of him, stretched out to Lin Xi''s face and said, "sister Xi, I''m sorry ha Gang hasn''t said hello to you all the time. Come and have a drink." Lin Xiyan smiles quietly, holding a red wine cup in her slender hands, holding the red wine cup with her forefinger and thumb, and touching Ye Huang''s glass gently, her mouth shows a noble and indifferent smile. Ye Huang stares at the slightly raised corners of Lin Xiyan''s mouth, and is immediately fascinated. The flesh edges and texture of the pink corners of his mouth are so wonderful that he even feels that he has a kind of * * and wants to touch the warm red lips. An Su Yan touched Ye Huang''s arm with his hand. The leaf emperor suddenly sobered up, picked up the wine cup and drank it out: "then this cup of wine is my apology, ha ha." Seeing the appearance of Ye Huang, Lin Xiyan''s eyes showed a strange light. Shi Shi ran walked to her seat. Beside her were her parents. In fact, the an family wanted to let these people sit together, but Lin Xiyan insisted on sitting next to her parents, and adults were not forced to do so, so she said. Ye Junfeng was toasted himself and stopped drinking for his wife. Fortunately, he was not a factory director for nothing. He was a little drunk now. At least he could tell his family, and he didn''t show a bit of drunken ugliness. He was still sitting in front of his eyes God and his red face showed that he had been a little unable to resist. Seeing that there are still people who want to propose a toast, ye Huang immediately picks up his glass to block the wine for his parents. Seeing this situation, an Ming quickly waves his hand to indicate that it is better to eat quickly. By the time the dinner was over, the hot meal was over. Ann wanted to keep Ye''s family in their guest room for a day, but ye Junfeng didn''t agree to his death, so he had to ask the driver to send the family home. Sitting in the car, ye Junfeng was dazzled, looking at the leaf emperor beside him, reaching out to pat him on the shoulder: "emperor, emperor, are you asleep?" Ye Huang was amused to see his father''s dreamy appearance. He clearly opened his eyes. How could he say he was asleep. "Dad, I''m awake. If you have anything to say, just say it." Ye Junfeng was still drunk and hazy, as if he had not heard what he said. He stretched out his hand and kneaded it on his temple: "son, son, wake up, Dad, I have something to tell you. Do you hear me" Ye Huang grabs his father''s hand, stares at his eyes and says, "Dad, I''m next to you. If you have anything to say, son, listen." Ye Junfeng seemed to see his son''s face and said with a smile: "emperor, to tell you the truth, my father never thought you could have such great achievements. You can have so much wealth when you are young. My father is really happy for you and proud of you." When ye Huang saw that his father was sincere to himself, he was a little excited. He knew that his father was usually reticent, so he would talk a little more when playing cards with his friends. What he liked most was that he sat on the sofa smoking and watching TV. He never praised Ye Huang from childhood to adulthood, and he paid close attention to him silently. Some people say that father''s love is like a mountain, compared with that. Although he did not encourage himself and criticize himself, he could feel his expectation and concern for himself. "Dad, don''t talk about it. I know that my son will work harder in the future. When we buy a big house and a car, we can play wherever we want." Ye Huang took his father''s hand and said sincerely. He owes too much to his parents. After he went to junior high school, he made them sad all the time. Now, it''s time to make up for them. "No, I must say it, and you will let me go on." Ye Junfeng''s strength was amazing. He opened his hands and held him on his shoulders and said, "son, why do parents want you to go to school and study hard? All these are for your own good. I hope you can have knowledge in the future, become a high-end talent in the society, and become a person who can be useful to the family and the society Can create wealth, and the emperor you, now have hundreds of millions of wealth, shows that you have a lot of skills, compared to those who can only learn stinky boy much better, father is proud of you, proud of you, the purpose of finishing school is to create wealth, now you are stronger and more capable than those people, praise one. " With that, ye Junfeng extended his thumb to Ye Huang.Although Su Yu has Ye Junfeng to block the wine, she has also drunk a lot. At least now, she is drunk. Because she is tired, she has been lying on one side and sleeping in a daze. Even though ye Junfeng is so loud now, she can''t wake her up. Ye Huang wryly smiles at an Su Yan who looks at the corner of his mouth. "Yan Yan, if you want to laugh, just laugh. Don''t hold back. It''s bad for your stomach." Ye Huang is a little embarrassed, indeed. "Pooh," an Su Yan chuckled, "I said your expression is too funny, your father praised you what''s wrong with you, and you look so embarrassed." Ye Huang scratched his head and said helplessly, "that''s what you don''t know about my family. My father has never boasted so much. It''s the first time I''ve been praised like this. It''s really uncomfortable." "I''m not talking about you. You should be praised for your great ability to make your parents beautiful. It''s no big deal. To tell you the truth, I want to praise you a little bit, but I''m afraid you''ll get carried away with yourself." An Su Yan stretched out a hand to cover his mouth gently and said with a smile. Ye Huang righted his father and fell asleep in the back seat. Ye Huang ran to the co pilot''s seat with his eyes burning at an Suyan. "That Yan Yan elder sister you praise me two, I really good fragrance, listen to you praise me." As he spoke, he stretched his head forward and looked at ansuyan''s nose, lips and eyes full of tenderness. An Su Yan was staring at her face a little red, stretched out her hand and pressed Ye Huang''s head for a moment: "go aside, block me from driving, and how do you like to be like a child, praise where you want." The leaf emperor hey hey a smile: "I haven''t grown up yet. It''s clear that I''m a child. If there''s anything, you can praise it." An Suyan was a little stunned. Then she covered her mouth and chuckled. Holding the steering wheel with one hand, she looked at Ye Huang, a boy full of paradoxes. Suddenly, she moved her body like a gourd. Because the skirt of evening dress was too long, it was not very comfortable to sit down. Therefore, she stretched out two small hands, gently pulled the skirt, climbed a little, raised an inch, and was in the high-heeled shoes It is a pair of tender white feet, ten cardamom delicate and lovely, round ankle, slender leg, smooth knee, perfect everywhere, as if carved with ten thousand years of ice, pure and white. An Suyan''s body, whether it is soft hips or legs, has fascinated Ye Huang. In the past, only the model photos that have been modified have been seen in the picture station. But now they are alive. It''s pure natural and green, non-toxic and pollution-free. Ye Huang can''t help but feel her hands and feel more anxious. Why does she lift up inch by inch and lift it directly. An Suyan''s gentle swing makes the scenery on the side of her skirt disappear in a flash, but she does not escape the eyes of a hawk and falcon. Although it is only a piece of black paint, it is enough for a bachelor to daydream for half a life. "No, why praise you? Praise your skill." An Suyan is on the bar with Ye Huang. She is absolutely not boasting. When she thinks of the way the boy bullied herself last time, her face is red and hot. She seems to have that kind of smell in her mouth, fishy and sour. Although she doesn''t like the taste, she has a feeling of infinite impulse when she thinks of it. Ye Huang laughed and took a look at the parents in the back seat who were sleeping. After confirming that it was safe around, he put his hand in front of the pear shaped white rabbit on the right side of an Suyan, and made a gesture to knead: "sister Yan Yan, don''t say, I''ll be like this if you don''t say so." While speaking, ye Huang also made a large-scale rubbing movement. An Su Yan shrieked and hurriedly said, "what are you doing? Go aside. There will be an accident soon. Ah, you are really touching." Yes, ye Huang really touched it, but he has been controlling his strength. He is also a human being and is afraid of traffic accidents. "Emperor, you are so good. You have achieved so much at a young age. I think you have the ability to do this. Let go." Under the moonlight, ansu Yan blushed as if to drop blood. Ye Huang pouted his mouth, just like a child. He rubbed the mud with his hands playfully: "no, no, no, I''m not satisfied with you. It''s obviously perfunctory if you praise me like this. If you say something nice, you should have a long one." Chapter 523 In the fight, she finally drives to the gate of Ye Royal. An Suyan stops and instantly knocks off the strange hand Ye Huang puts on her chest and stares at Ye Huang with her eyes. But ye Huang can see the infinite love from this eye. "You''re a jerk." Looking at each other for a long time, an Suyan was defeated first. Her sharp eyes became gentle, but she did not forgive her. "You just found out, ha ha, it''s a pity that you have been decided by a bastard." Ye Huang made a helpless appearance, got out of the car, opened the back door of the car, and held his mother in his arms. Ye Huang was holding an adult in his arms. He didn''t feel the weight at all. He opened the door and went in. He put his mother on the bed and helped take off his shoes. As a female surname, an Suyan could not carry Ye Junfeng. She followed Ye Huang into his house. This was her first visit to Ye royal family and looked around. "Emperor, your family is too broken, isn''t it" "what''s the matter, sister Yan Yan? You don''t like the poor and love the rich. Seeing the situation of my family, you think that the man you choose is not good, so you decide to give up." Ye Huang teased. An Su Yan has already been used to Ye Huang''s flowery mouth. She patted him on the shoulder and said, "I know every day that I''m not serious. I really admire you. I''m not a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich, but I like heroes. Do you know what I mean?" It turns out that sister Yan likes heroes. No wonder. The leaf emperor hey hey a smile: "well, I will be your hero for life, let me be your only hero." With that, he took an Suyan''s waist lightly and walked out of the house to carry his father. When all the parents have been settled down and covered with quilts, they are relieved. "Emperor, I am a distinguished guest, and you don''t say to entertain me." An Suyan looks a little angry. Indeed, just now, ye Huang didn''t entertain her all the time, just because she was busy for her parents. Ye Huang turned to look at an Su Yan: "Yan Yan elder sister, now it''s 9:40, you won''t be home." An Su Yan didn''t expect that ye Huang was this reaction. He glared and said, "I said you, this guy, drive me away." Ye Huang quickly waved his hand: "no, absolutely not that." When speaking, she stepped forward and stopped an Su Yan''s waist, and put her mouth close to her ear, "otherwise, it''s like this, how about you live in my house today, Yan Yan elder sister." An Su Yan was blown by Ye Huang in the ear, and his neck turned red instantly. His little hand pushed the leaf emperor''s waist: "go to you, I must go home, or I will be beaten by my father." "No, you''re so old. Uncle Ann beat you up." Ye Huang''s eyes widened. "I usually go home before eight o''clock in the evening and go to bed at nine o''clock. Today, my family is so happy that I know it''s me who sent you out. Otherwise, I can''t come out at night." Ansu Yan explained. Ye Huang tut said: "sister Yan, don''t you feel uncomfortable like this? Limit your freedom." An Suyan was hugged by Ye Huang, her body was a little soft, but somehow she didn''t want to refuse his cuddle, because she really liked him. However, if I don''t want to go home early in the evening, why don''t you want to say to my parents that I don''t want to be happy at night, why don''t you want to say that I don''t want to be happy Ye Huang looked at an Suyan''s delicate face, including spring eyebrows, red lips, smart eyes, and felt a peaceful, ansuyan is like this, in different circumstances can stand out different temperament, there is charm, heroism, quiet, lovely, no matter what kind, she can show incisively and vividly, let people have a kind of mood to love In my heart. "Yan Yan elder sister, your thought and many rebellious girls are not the same, I really like you, like you." Ye Huang looks at an Su Yan affectionately, hugs an Su Yan''s waist more and more tightly, the face slowly bends down, wants to kiss that red lip. Ansu Yan slightly closed her eyes, breathing became a little short, obviously also moved. "But it''s Xiao qiuruo, you," an Su Yan whispered. Ye HuangKe, regardless of her doubts, instantly kisses an Suyan''s lips and rubs the fleshy edges of an Suyan''s lips with his mouth. The feeling is very wonderful. He does not put his tongue into an Suyan''s mouth, but enjoys the light kiss. An Su Yan seems to feel that such a kiss is very uncomfortable, and her lips are hurt by Ye Huang. She gently pushes Ye Huang''s chest: "no, it''s hard." Ye Huang put a pair of big hands on an Su Yan''s pear shaped chest, and began to knead, one light, one heavy, one knead, one pinch, the strength is clear, the priority is extremely skilled. "No, emperor, you are too much." An Suyan is a little excited, for fear that she will be teased by him, unable to control herself. She''s going home tonight. An Suyan was furious and scolded Ye Huang, but she couldn''t help being groaned by Ye Huang. She was ashamed and angry, but she found that her body had reacted to the abuse and humiliation of the man. Under his kneading, the cherry on the top became hard slowly. Anshuyan was ashamed. However, no matter how hard her tender hand was, she couldn''t pull the man''s violent kneading hand Anxious to cry out, tears in that pair of bright eyes in the circle, appears very weak and pitiful.Ye Huang is no longer enchanted by her mind. She can''t hear her warning at all. Seeing her beautiful red lips, she can''t help but get close to her mouth to kiss her. An Suyan deviates the jade noodles and staggers the big mouth of Ye Huang. After several attempts, he can''t kiss Fangze. Ye Huang is so anxious that he pulls out his hands to stop her jade face and quickly attaches his mouth¡° "Woo, woo, woo" an Suyan could not swing her head, and her mouth was kissed by the emperor ye, and she could only groan. Ye Huang''s tongue twists and turns in the cleft of her clenched teeth, but she can''t get into her mouth. Ye Huang takes out a hand and grabs at her towering, soft and gentle mountain, and pinches it hard "Oh" an Suyan can''t help but murmur in her throat. Ye Huang slipped his tongue into her mouth, which made her soft and entangled. Ye Huang''s hands had already left her face. She climbed the mountain and touched the water, but the one that touched the water was tightly held by an Suyan. After several efforts, ye Huang still couldn''t do it. She only took back her hands and rubbed her high and soft peaks. The attack on both sides made the beautiful lady''s forehead burn like a red cloud. Her eyes were closed tightly, and her breath became heavier and heavier. Her jade like nose gave out bursts of nasal sounds, "Oh, Wu, Wu, Wu" under the obsession of Ye Huang, she felt her mouth numb and her heart numb. What''s more, her body began to numb, and she couldn''t use her strength Ben''s violent struggle and twisting body at this time also slowly stopped, soft and soft fall in Ye Huanghuai, let him do, but she still maintained enough vigilance in the last forbidden area, and she was still protecting and clamping tightly. After a long period of wet kissing and hard rubbing, an Suyan''s eyes have been blurred, and the bottom of her body has been aroused. However, she has been struggling with traditional ideas. She is shy and afraid, but her body is soft and unable to resist. She can only send out bursts of moans in her throat: "boo ah" Ye Huangsong''s long kiss is over Su Yan is up and down. She is panting, her face is wet, her hair is scattered, her eyelashes are shaking, which shows her inner panic and tension. "Emperor, don''t" seeing an Suyan like this, ye Huang''s eyes appear confused and intoxicated, which makes an Suyan proud and scared. Tonight, she''s not ready. Thinking of Ye Huangna''s terrible force, she has no choice but to rely on his self-control ability to wake him up. Thinking of this, she stretched out her hand and pinched hard on Ye Huang''s arm. This time she used her greatest strength. So. "Ah." Ye Huang screamed, and his eyes instantly recovered. Seeing an Suyan looking at himself pitifully, he understood what was going on. He gently kissed an Suyan on his forehead, "sister Yan Yan, I''m sorry, you are so beautiful. Just now I can''t control myself at all." An Su Yan saw that the strength of Ye Huang''s arm was weakened, so she broke away from his arms, arranged her collar and looked at Ye Huang with a coquettish look: "I think you don''t want to control it at all. You were really terrible just now." Ye huangza smacked his lips: "I didn''t expect that one day the word" terrible "would be used on me. Sister Yan Yan, your lips are really sweet. I won''t be like this in the future. You have to believe me." While speaking, ye Huang stretched out his right index finger and gently crossed an Suyan''s spring eyebrows. Seeing ye Huang''s expression, an Suyan''s anger in her heart has already disappeared. She just hit Ye Huang on the arm with a small fist: "I really don''t understand you, this guy. Sometimes you look very rational, sometimes how can you be so savage. I don''t like you so much. OK, I''m ready to go, so I don''t need to send you." Then he turned and left. When she turned around, she waved a pair of jade arms gently. The leaf emperor grabbed her hand in a moment, looked at her, turned her head, and said in puzzled eyes, "I''ll take you to the door." "All right." An Su Yan is really afraid of the leaf emperor, this guy is really affectionate when he is really affectionate, she can''t bear to refuse him. Walking to the door, the leaf emperor released and took an Suyan''s hand and said with a smile, "sister Yan Yan, in fact, you were very beautiful just now. Your eyes are full of love. The appearance of your eyebrows shows that you are attracted to me." An Suyan is scalded by the words of Ye Huang. "I''m not ashamed." An Su Yan whispered a curse. Chapter 524 Ye Huang was immune to this kind of curse. He looked at his watch and said, "sister Yan Yan, it''s ten o''clock in the evening now. You can''t go back so late. You''d better listen to me and live in my house." It''s dangerous to be with you, an Suyan said in her heart, sitting quietly in the car. As if he thought of something, he ran to the side of the car. The faint light in his hand flashed, and a pure blue crystal necklace appeared instantly. "Yan Yan, in order to show my sincerity to you, I''ll give you something. I hope you can always take it, cherish it and protect it." Because of the hurry, ye Huang didn''t prepare a gift box, so he opened his hand and handed the light blue crystal necklace to ansu Yan. An Suyan reaches out to take the light blue Necklace in the palm of Ye Huang''s hand and takes a look at it. She finds that she looks at gold and silver treasures every day. She has never seen this kind of crystal. "You didn''t fool me with something I bought from the stall. I told you my IQ didn''t drop." "Hey hey, the etiquette is light and the people''s heart is heavy. Besides, it''s not bought from the stall. It''s really expensive." This is the necklace that ye Huang asked Ye Zi to exchange in the mission hall just now, which can protect the owner. Like those functions of his parents, it cost 40 victory points. "Well, I''ll trust you once." With that, an Suyan is ready to put the crystal necklace in her hand. There is a gold necklace on her neck, which is just covered by clothes. If you don''t open it, you can''t see it. She takes off her gold necklace and puts it on her neck. Such a good opportunity to be courteous, ye Huang would not let it go. He quickly reached out to help her bring the necklace to her. Two people chat two more, an Su Yan see time is really late, say goodbye to Ye Huang, drive away. Ye Huang stood at the door of the house to see an Suyan disappear in the horizon, and then turned back to the house. He had used so many victory points just now, and he had to make up for it as soon as possible. What''s more, he found that what he learned in the task world was really very useful. For example, he always had a feeling that if he allowed himself to drive this car, he would certainly be able to run out of the car and never run out After the limit speed, and an Suyan driving in many cases, ye Huang feel that he can do better. Of course, he just thought about it. In the real world, he can''t drive without a driver''s license. Back to his own room, ye Huang arranged the things in the room and lay on the bed. Ye Zi instantly appeared beside him, and now this kind of action has become a habit. Ye Huang hugs Ye Zi. Ye Zi stares at Ye Huang: "I see you are so excited just now." Speaking, the leaf purple slender hand touches the key part of the leaf emperor. Ye Huang is awake now. He reaches out his hand and takes Ye Zi''s hand away. Then he rubs Ye Zi''s hair on his head: "Ye Zi, let''s do the task. I don''t have the impulse just now." Ye Zi stares big eyes, pouts the mouth way: "you are tired of me." Ye Huang shook his head with a smile: "aren''t you always around me? You are really a jealous girl. Hurry up. Now time is precious. I think the victory point is really too rare. In the next period of time, I will exercise Tango when I have time. That''s a lot of rich victory points." Thinking of the task chain, ye Huang wants to drool, but now he is not confident in his Tango technology and does not want to act rashly. Although it is said that wealth insurance is in demand, since you can be more sure, why not let yourself grasp more, and there is no loss. Ye Zi is extremely obedient. She naturally knows that ye Huang cherishes and loves her. She has no cover up in his eyes, just like the soul of * * and he has never covered himself up, just like a pure soul. Why don''t you believe him. For ordinary people, one night is a blink of an eye, but for the emperor ye, it is a long experience. Fortunately, on that night''s mission, ye Huang''s harvest was not small, with 23 points of victory points, which was the biggest record of winning points in historical unit time. In the early morning of the next day, ye Huang woke up and turned on his computer, MSN and Yahoo mail to check it again. When doing the task yesterday, there was a task about computer. He knew some computer knowledge, but he didn''t know much about it. When doing that task, he thought most of the girl named ghost queen. It is said that she is very beautiful. It is said that she was forced to learn black guest technology. It is said that her hacking technology is very good. Ye Huang is even a little strange. He should also have some things or skills in his brain. To be honest, although the concrete forms of computer have disappeared, according to the huge information flow left by the sea of heart, the computer template has been dismembered, but almost all the useful things in it have been embedded into his own soul and engraved into it The ability to show or conceal surnames. Now all the emperor ye can use is the ability to show his surname.To tell you the truth, ye Huang is looking forward to the abilities of those reclusive surnames. However, at present, there is no sign of awakening these latent abilities in his soul. He is really anxious, and it is useless to step on iron shoes. MSN was opened after a series of drip sound, open a look, really good, is the ghost goddess with their own message. At the beginning, she was kind enough to ask herself when she would go online next time. Later, she began to be eager and her tone became more and more heavy. She had been asking why she had not been online for such a long time. She wanted to chat with herself. When ye Huang saw so many messages, he felt that he should buy a mobile phone that can surf the Internet. Now he should have this kind of mobile phone, but the price will be absolutely different. He can now use a kind of ability called the networking function. As long as he encounters something that can be connected to the Internet, he can directly use his brain to surf the Internet. As long as he has a mobile phone that can be connected to the Internet with a store, ye Huang can surf the Internet anytime and anywhere. In this way, he can log in to MSN 24 hours a day, so that he can talk to this empty and lonely girl. To tell you the truth, ye Huang has been doubting whether this girl is a stinky foot. Otherwise, how can she be so lonely? There is a saying in the future that there is always a large group of men holding a stinky foot on the Internet, when they become treasure, but the women in their families don''t care about it at all. After all, ye Huang doesn''t believe in things on the Internet, especially about women. Even the photos sent by the other party are the same. It''s just that the girl named ghost goddess is indeed a foreigner, which is certain. After thinking about it, ye Huang hit the keyboard and left a message for the other side. "Some time ago, I went to do big business, but now I''ve made a lot of money. In the future, I''ll be able to do it every day. At that time, the two people can chat at any time." With this sentence, I took a look at the list of friends. There were only two people in the list. One was called Chun and the other was called ghost goddess. Chun is naturally Jiang Yachun, the most beautiful woman in the world. Chapter 525 And the ghost goddess said that she was beautiful, and I don''t know if it was true, but if she really said that all her friends in MSN were top beauties, ha ha. Turn off MSN and take a look at your Yahoo email. If there is no new information in it, you turn off the computer. It''s already 6:30 in the morning. His parents drank too much last night, but they haven''t woken up yet. Ye Huang went out to buy breakfast and had a meal. The remaining two were packed in a bowl with a cover to keep warm and a piece of paper left. Then he pushed the door out. What he has to do now is to buy a new mobile phone outside, which must be able to access the Internet. There are more than 30 million yuan in Ye Huang''s bank card. I want to return the stone I bought with the money from an Jia last time. However, with a big wave of his hand, he said that the money was not to be paid back. It was unnecessary, and it was regarded as his franchise fee. After rejecting two or three times, ye Huang still gave up his efforts and accepted 30 million yuan. When we came to Puhai''s exclusive mobile phone store, it was already eight o''clock. When we entered a store, we saw a beautiful girl standing at the door, smiling sweetly, sorting out the mobile phones inside the counter. Ye Huang''s eyes widened as if he saw something familiar. is this as like as two peas in the Internet? She was the girl who met her when she was in the Internet. She was doing business for herself. At that time, she felt that she was only nineteen years old. Now she has changed a little over the past two years, and she has no change with the first year. Luo Xinghe. Luo Xinghe stands in front of the counter, showing the unique charm of a young woman. Her eyes are like a pool of autumn water. Her convex and concave body curve and full chest are exquisitely carved. Her full breast stands under the thin white shirt of professional clothes. She trembles slightly with her breath, which highlights the shape of the bra. Her round and beautiful buttocks curl up in a beautiful arc It has beautiful lines, still flat belly and plump buttocks, which is full of temptation. The flesh color transparent crystal stockings are wrapped with slender white * * and outline the full curve. It gives people the feeling that they are plump, white and symmetrical. The light white underwear under the short skirt can be seen between the slender and round thighs, which makes Ye Huang swallow the foam. No, she''s changed. There''s a huge contrast between her pure appearance and that before. At this time, ye Huang realized that the girl in front of him seemed to have changed from a young girl to a mature one. However, the girl seemed to be only in her twenties. Did she have a man? I don''t know why, such an idea came out of his mind. No, it''s such a good cabbage. Ah, all the good cabbages have made pigs arch. Ye Huang sighs. Subjectively, he thinks that a girl who looks so mature in appearance should already be a young woman. Now he is a little disappointed. But she is the only one in this shop. Her main task is to buy a mobile phone. "Excuse me, do you have a mobile phone with internet access?" When he asked this question, ye Huang was a little nervous. Today in 1997, there are no more than one slap in the face of the Internet, and I don''t know if there is one in Puhai. Naluo Xinghe raised his head, looked at Ye Huang, nodded his head and said, "yes, but it''s very expensive. Do you really want it, sir?" Ye Huang now looks like 19, 20. After his rebirth, he always seems to be two years older than his actual age. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "I want it. What kinds of models do you have here? Let me have a look." "We have only one mobile phone with internet access, called the Nokia 201, which is the most advanced mobile phone now." Luo Xinghe saw that the boy wanted to surf the Internet, so he reached out from the center of the first floor of a metal bordered counter to pick up a very old-fashioned mobile phone in the eyes of Ye Huang, and took out the precious and heavy mobile phone with box. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and wanted to take out the mobile phone from the box. Luo Xinghe quickly took back the mobile phone: "Sir, I''m sorry, if you don''t plan to buy this mobile phone, you are not allowed to touch it." "How do you know I can''t afford this mobile phone?" he said While speaking, ye Huang pressed his credit card on the counter, "please check whether the credit card is enough to pay for the mobile phone. After confirming that I have the ability to buy it, let me take a closer look at this mobile phone. In addition, I will ask about the price of this mobile phone." Luo Xinghe looked at Ye Huang suspiciously and nodded: "the price of this mobile phone is 35000 yuan. Please stand here for a moment, sir. I''ll take a look at your credit card first. Don''t be surprised if you are offended." As she spoke, she put the Nokia 201 on the counter back, and Shi ran went to the only computer in the store to verify whether the credit card had gone. Ye Huang smiles bitterly. He really doesn''t know what good this mobile phone is. It''s worth more than 30000. When the phone was put in 2010, no one wanted 20 yuan. Staring at Luo Xinghe''s regularly wriggling buttocks, ye Huang swallows his mouth, shakes his head, and sighs again that the cabbage has been arched by the pig after a while, Luo Xinghe comes over in surprise, looks at Ye Huang''s face carefully, returns the credit card to Ye Huang, and his tone is full of respect: "Sir, I''m really sorry, I have offended so much before, please don''t be surprised. ¡±While speaking, he took the Nokia 201 out from under the counter and personally took out the mobile phone and handed it to Ye Huang."Feel free to look at it." Ye Huang knew that the girl must have seen the cash in his credit card to become this way. He could not help feeling the charm of money. However, he only flashed in his mind these years, so he looked down at his mobile phone. But Luo Xinghe just quietly stares at Ye Huang''s face. She can''t understand why the boy in front of her has so much money in his hand. Just now when she saw a series of zeros inside, she felt like fainting, which was 30 million yuan. However, why is this face more and more familiar? Luo Xinghe stares at Ye Huang''s side face, frowns and starts to think about it. She must have met this boy, but when and how she saw it, she couldn''t remember. Ye Huang browsed the mobile phone in his hand. Nowadays, the function of mobile phone is poor, and QQ has not been listed yet. thinking of this, ye Huang''s head has been flashed by a flash. By the way, it is a period of vigorous development of the network. If you step in now, it is also a large amount of wealth. When you think about this, ye Huang is a little excited. Who doesn''t want to have more money, It''s just that he will never waste his time to do it himself. He only needs to be a backstage hand. If he has to do something personally, he would rather give up that asset than do it. It is unnecessary and meaningless. It''s just that you can surf the Internet. You can accept the latest network information from the network anytime and anywhere, and then passively accept the corresponding information interface. Nothing else can be done. Chapter 526 When the network connection function is instantly connected, a large group of blue light appears in Ye Huang''s mind. Those lights transform rapidly and become countless information flows into his mind. He is like a fish in the sea and can swim freely in it. (very good, good, can go online, other things back to study, now buy this mobile phone back,) the moment Ye Huang looked up, he saw Luo Xinghe staring at himself, seemed to be thinking something, there was a trend of daze. I don''t know why, ye Huang subconsciously opened his eyes to see what she was thinking. Anyway, this woman has nothing to do with herself. She is also a mature girl. She is not the target of her own beauty hunting. She has no sense of guilt at all. In an instant, Luo Xinghe''s idea now appears in Ye Huang''s mind. (who is he? It''s strange that he looks good and familiar, but I can''t think of it any more.) when he read Luo Xinghe''s idea, ye Huang instantly chuckles, and his voice wakes Luo Xinghe. Luo Xinghe and ye Huang look at each other with four eyes, ye Huang''s eyes are half smile, while Luo Xinghe''s cheek is flushed by Ye Huang''s eyes No. "Sir, you" Luo Xinghe wants to ask Ye Huang if he likes this mobile phone, but he doesn''t think about it. Before he finishes speaking, he is interrupted by Ye Huang. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you must be thinking, have we met, right?" Luo Xinghe widened his eyes and wondered, "how do you know what I think? It''s strange to be curious." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I know how to look at people''s expressions. I belong to half a psychologist. Naturally, I know what you are thinking." Luo Xinghe sees Ye Huangdao Ming what he thinks in his heart, so he becomes natural and generous. She gently points her head: "sure, I think you are familiar, but I can''t think of where I saw you." Ye Huang said: "do you remember that you used to work in the Unicom office in Nancheng?" "Well, how do you know where we met?" Luo Xinghe stares big eyes, opens his mouth, and looks unbelievable. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "bingo." "It''s impossible. I quit there a year ago. Besides, when I worked there, there were not 100 people and 500 people I met every day. How could I have an impression on one of them?" Luo Xinghe shakes his head and affirms himself, "impossible." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I remember that you were wearing a blue uniform. When I left, you still told me your name was luoxinghe, right?" Luo Xinghe''s eyes widened: "can''t it be that" a teenager suddenly appeared in her mind. The boy was like the boy in front of her. However, his family lived in the shantytowns of Nancheng, and the total value of his clothes would never exceed 200 yuan. At that time, he was very impressed with him and wondered why this guy had the money to handle the Internet cable, but he did not improve his quality of life once. "Who are you to handle two years of network cable at once?" Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "bingo, it seems that you are very impressed with me." With that, ye Huang chuckled. Luo Xinghe had a little red cheek, and his plump thigh pinched for a moment: "you also said, at that time, I was surprised that a boy in such a shabby dress could manage the network cable for two years at a time? At that time, there were very few people who handled the network cable, and there were few people who managed the network cable for two years at a time, so I have a deep impression on you Just now, when I saw you, I didn''t want to meet you again, but I didn''t want to know you Luo Xinghe said with a smile: "hee hee, I understand." The leaf emperor and Luo Xinghe chatted, smelling the faint fragrance from the woman in front of him. For a moment, he did not want to leave: "I have a question, why do you want to leave the Unicom office? It''s very leisure there. It seems to be an iron rice bowl. I''m very strange. " "Well, in fact, there was a tortuous experience. To sum up, there was only one sentence. I could not bear the harassment of the manager there, so I resigned." Luo Xinghe mentioned this, full of bitterness. "Ye Huang is surprised:" it is that respect to harass "Well, yes, that manager is not a good man. He is just a rubbish. I don''t know why he became a manager." Referring to his own experience, Luo Xinghe was filled with indignation. The leaf emperor oh one, the way: "then you come here to be the boss, I see you this shop opens well, spent a lot of money." Luo Xinghe chuckled and said, "where do you see that I opened this shop? It''s really strange." Ye Huang touched his nose: "but you are the only one in this shop. It''s not you who opened it." During the conversation, a few ordinary looking female surnames came in from the outside. Each of them was dressed in professional clothes and looked like Luo Xinghe. Ye Huang was a little surprised and didn''t understand what the situation was. After a close look, a girl with pockmarked face on her right side came in from the outside. She was also wearing the same uniform as Luo Xinghe. She said hello to Luo Xinghe: "Xinghe morning." Luo Xinghe saw his colleagues say hello to him, and then narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Mimi, early."Ye Huang has black lines on her face. She is so beautiful that she is called Mimi. It''s really strange. Then he suddenly realized: "so you are an employee here. I said, you are wearing the same uniform as them." Luo Xinghe nodded: "we all go to work at nine o''clock, but we need to open the shop at eight o''clock for cleaning, so we take turns to open the shop at eight every morning and clean the shop." Only then did ye Huang understand why she came so early, and the store was so cold. She felt the cold mobile phone shell in her hand, shook the mobile phone in her hand and said, "well, I want to buy this mobile phone. You have a commission, right?" Luo Xinghe glared at his big eyes and said in surprise for a year: "really, good, good, I have commission." "There is still a lot of commission. I will give you this business. You should be able to treat me to dinner." Ye Huang stares at Luo Xinghe''s pretty face, and suddenly feels that it''s definitely a fate that they meet again among thousands of people. How do they feel when they are mature? It''s good to be friends. Luo Xinghe suddenly felt that his cheeks were a little hot. Was he interested in himself? Such a handsome boy had a big difference from two years ago. Now he looks really charming and excellent, especially when he smiles, the soft light in his eyes is so moving. Luo Xinghe pretended to be shy and nodded: "OK, I promise you, but it''s working time now. I can''t go out. Otherwise, I''ll leave work after six o''clock, one hour earlier than them." Ye Huang shook the mobile phone in his hand: "well, that''s settled. Please help me register this mobile phone, I''ll buy it." Luo Xinghe see ye Huang really want to buy this mobile phone, immediately cheering up, chest that pair of big wave random shake, attracted Ye Huang''s eyes. It''s very cool to go out of the shopping mall with mobile phones. It''s very cool to go out of the shopping mall. Although there are a lot of beautiful women on the road, ye Huang still has professional ethics. He doesn''t look at their delicate bodies with the function of God''s eyes, because he thinks it''s wrong to offend others wantonly. When they got home, their parents had already woken up. Ye Junfeng was sitting in the living room and whispering with his wife. When they heard the door of the room in the yard ringing, they knew their son was back. When ye Huang approached the living room, ye Junfeng saw his son and waved to him. Ye huangyileng, he still has something to do, but his father told him to go, he also had to go. He walked to Ye Junfeng and sat down. Ye Junfeng stretched out his hand and patted Ye Huang on his shoulder: "good son, I was drunk yesterday. I remember everything I said to you." Ye Huang was stunned and said with a smile, "Dad, isn''t it? You have to mention it again. It''s unnecessary." Then he got up and was ready to go. Ye Junfeng was not willing to let him go. He directly took his son''s arm and refused to let him go: "Hey, your father, I told you two words. You are so disgusted. I said son, sincerely, I talked with your mother. I found that you have grown up a lot during this period and become the pride of our family. We will definitely relax the policy for you in the future. As long as you don''t do anything against the law and discipline, your parents will support it Hold you Ye Huang listened and patted his thigh. His face was full of surprise and said, "Dad, seriously, then I can skip class." Ye Junfeng saw Ye Huang so excited that he stretched out his hand and patted his skull: "silly boy, what do you say? You still want to skip class. You really owe a beating." "Haha, I knew I couldn''t Ye Huang touched his head melon seeds and said with a smile. In fact, he was thinking, I have many barriers here. I can''t escape class. Can you know. Ye Junfeng said again: "but to be honest, I found that you seem to make decisions unexpectedly every time, and you never do any useless work. Since you wrote a song two years ago and earned tens of thousands of yuan, you have become a billionaire after you go out casually. It seems that all things come naturally. As parents, I am really proud of you. I still support you to do it Anything other than breaking the law, skipping classes, you can do it yourself, but don''t let me down. " Chapter 527 Su Yu watched with a smile when the father and son were talking. She could hear her husband''s words at the moment. She quickly glared at him with angry eyes and gave him a shoulder. When ye Junfeng saw his wife like this, he said with a smile: "you see, your mother is not happy. If you really do this, you should pass through your mother first." Ye Huangchao''s mother laughed and said, "you two have nothing else to do. I''m going back to my room. I still have something to do." "Good, good, go, go." With that, ye Junfeng stood up and pulled his wife up from the sofa and walked into the room with his arms around his waist. When ye Huang saw the appearance of the old couple, he was helpless. He really didn''t know why. The two people had stayed together for decades, and they were still like lacquer and glue just like they had just married. That''s right. If we put them in the 21st century, they would be laughed at because most of the women in the 21st century were scratched by the waves, and the corruption was very serious at that time. Just walked into the room, ye Huanggang bought a new mobile phone rang, picked up a look, is Liu Feng. "Hello, third brother. What can I do for you?" "I''ll tell you some good news. I''ve dealt with Xiao qiuruo''s grade skipping. I don''t need to go through any procedures. When I get to school, there will be a special teacher to let her go to Anxin Bi''s class." Liu Feng''s voice is calm and incomparable. "Thank you very much. Ha ha, it''s good to have backstage. It''s convenient to do anything." "Don''t say that. It''s not easy for you to ask me to help you. Besides, you saved my sister, who is my Savior. It''s OK to help you do what you can." Liu Feng is on the other end of the phone. Two people exchanged greetings, ye Huang hung up the phone. Close the door, close the curtain, call out Ye Zi. When ye Zigang appeared, ye Huang was startled. He stepped back and pointed at Ye Zi with wide eyes and said, "you, you, you, what are you like?" Ye Zi has completely changed her appearance. She is wearing a black tulle shirt with the first button sewn quite low, revealing a large area of snow-white delicate skin and deep * * on her chest. The red carved lace bra is looming. The attractive breast peaks on her chest are plump and towering, and the black tight skirt is 25 cm above her knee With white, tender and attractive legs and transparent crystal stockings, Ji Yanyao''s plump and round buttocks and slender and round * * are well-known and moving. And that face, with Luo Xinghe a mold carved out of the same, exactly the same, with a smile, eyebrows, eyes, mouth, all exactly the same. Ye Zi seemed to be still looking at her body. She was called out by the emperor of ye in a moment. She was a little hysterical. Seeing the astonished appearance of Ye Huang, she laughed and jumped two steps to her side. She put her arms around him and said, "husband, I don''t know me." Ye Huang was hugged by Ye Zi. Two big waves held Ye Huang''s arm, which made him a little excited: "Ye Zi, how did you become like this? I thought Luo Xinghe suddenly appeared." Ye Huang instantly also want to understand, it must be Ye Zi this wench changes to form Luo Xinghe appearance, also don''t know she changes this why to use. Ye Zi giggled: "I''m not OK. I just read a high school textbook for a while, and I feel that I''ve learned almost as much as I''m bored. I happen to see that you''re obsessed with Luo Xinghe. I''m just thinking about what''s good about her, and I''ll become her." Ye Huang covered his head with black lines and patted Ye Zi''s head for a moment: "I don''t want to say you, you quickly change back to me. I''m not comfortable with you like this." It''s uncomfortable. In fact, ye Huang''s heart is itching. Ye Zi has never become another beauty. Now he suddenly becomes the image of Luo Xinghe. Ye Huang has an impulse. He wants to take off Ye Zi''s clothes and have a look at the graceful body. Ye Zi will never refuse. But if he really wanted to do that, he felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t know why, but he felt that it was wrong to do that. Ye Zi shook her head: "no, if I change my body, I still have to go back. Besides, I don''t think there is any uncomfortable place like this now. Don''t you feel at all?" While speaking, Ye Zi reaches out and grabs Ye Huang''s hand and puts his hand on the big white rabbit in front of his chest. Ye Huang kneaded it twice and sighed helplessly: "originally I told you to come out to talk about serious affairs, but you are such a girl." "people are really treating you alone, not others." Ye Zi''s voice also completely changed into Luo Xinghe''s voice. With such a call, ye Huang''s bones were crisp. "Well, I asked you to come out to study how to use my network connection ability. It used to be useless. Now I suddenly want to use it, but I think it becomes very strange." Then ye Huang said that he could see the blue lines from the data through the network connection ability of his mobile phone. Ye Zi listened with great interest, and ye Huang wanted to listen to her opinions, but she didn''t expect that the girl finally gave a suggestion to let people beat her ass violently. "Husband, I still think that you should network more and practice more for a period of time, and gradually you will know how to use it. You asked me to give advice. I don''t have that ability and no specific experience. I can''t give any useful suggestions at all." Ye Zi pursed her mouth.Looking at Luo Xinghe''s appearance, ye Huang is helpless. From this point of view, her plump and towering breasts are bulging in her clothes. The * * exposed from the slit of her lower skirt is wrapped with flesh colored transparent stockings and black high-rooted shoes. When walking around, the willow waist style is arranged, and the plump and plump hip petals are wrapped in the black black tulle skirt, which is more tightly wrapped and more muddy It is round and upright, graceful and elegant, virtuous and mysterious. Ye Huang swallowed his saliva, nodded his head and said, "indeed, what you said is the most practical suggestion. Well, it''s too tempting for you to look like you are around me. You''d better go back to the mission hall and I''ll try my powers here." Ye Zi hugs Ye Huang''s arm and swings around. The feeling of two groups of tender meat in front of her chest makes her golden cudgel stand up for it. "If you can''t stand it, you can''t stand it. What''s the big deal?" Ye Zijiao Didi. Ye huangbrush gave Ye Zi to the task hall and murmured, "you guy, how can I move you like this? How can I move you? I have a deep sense of guilt. while speaking, ye Huang holds his mobile phone in his hand and quickly enters the network connection state. At the same time, he seems to have entered the internal viewing world, and countless crisscross blue lights form bundles and stripes in his mind, Sometimes Huawei''s data can be read by Ye Huang, but sometimes it disappears. This situation has been going on for ten minutes. Ye Huang just can''t make sense of it. He remembers that when he had a computer template, he used this function to create a virtual network interface, which also contained various software. However, now that there is no computer template, when he uses this ability, all kinds of random codes and data appear. Chapter 528 "What should I do then?" Ye Huang is a little distressed. If only a real image could appear, it would be transformed into specific data to be displayed in front of his eyes. He thought in his mind that at this time, an MSN image appeared in front of him, and his eyes lit up. Could the idea in his mind be realized here? As he spoke, a web page appeared in his mind, Yes, it''s a web page. He was very happy. He began all kinds of attempts. At first, he was happy, but at last he gradually regained his calm. Although this function is all based on the imagination of the vision of the work, according to reason, can imagine anything that can exist on the network, but ye Huang found that it is like without evolution, many things can not appear, for example, there is no QQ on the computer, such as some advanced software, all can not have the blue in the brain In the light. He tried for such a long time, and finally found two things can be used, one is MSN, the other is the web page. There is also happiness in the loss, which is a very good result. He also wants this function. He bought this mobile phone to contact the ghost goddess. As for other Internet functions, even if it can, ye Huang can''t waste a lot of time in this respect. Landing in the mind of MSN, suddenly found that the original ghost goddess online, ye Huanggang ready to chat with her, there seems to be found Ye Huang landed, rushed to send a word. "I said to you, how do you last last time in a few months? Do you know how hard I''ve been waiting for you?" This is full of resentment, ye Huang even felt that the girl in reality is no one to communicate, in the network also found people with her common language just like this. Ye Huang ha ha happy, sent a grievance expression: "my side of the computer is pregnant, looking for someone to repair for a long time, plus my pocket money is not much, dare not spend money to go to other places to surf the Internet, only for a long time did not log in to MSN." There was silence for a while, and seemed to believe it, and sent a sentence: "so it is. I wrongly blame you, but now that your computer is OK, you said last time, you can often chat with me. I hope you don''t break your promise." Ye Huangfa used to have a sweating expression: "can''t you chat with other people? I''m not the only one on the Internet." The spirit goddess said, "I don''t want to talk to them. There are only two or three of my foreign friends. Among them, you are from China. I''m very interested in China, so I want to communicate with you more." Ye Huangfa used to look at him with a glaring expression and said: "Hello, if you have a chance, you can come to China to have a look. There is a saying that is not as good as meeting, and meeting is better than being famous." "Well, that makes sense." "That''s nature," he said triumphantly, "it''s our Chinese proverb." "Hee hee, well, if I have a chance, I will go to China to have a look at the local conditions and customs of China, and meet you as a netizen by the way." Ye Huang''s head is full of sweat. Elder sister, you are still playing seriously. If I am a vicious person, you may not be able to return. I will kill xxoo one hundred times after I kill them. "If I have the chance, I will show you around." Ye Huang made a promise that was not a promise. "Hee hee, I believe you will spare time even if you don''t have time." The other person seems confident. Ye Huang gently shakes his head, nags with her will knock, politely says goodbye, this just comes out from the power world. Ye Huang found that his powers seemed to have a lot of room for development. Besides the hypnotic function, the God eye function is more powerful than the legendary writing wheel eye. Can you see people''s thoughts? Can you see people''s thoughts by writing wheel eyes or reincarnation eyes? No, in a sense, the function of God''s eyes is more domineering than the eyes in these two legends More powerful. Because if you use it well, it can become a top-notch tool for chasing girls. If a person can know what a girl thinks in her heart, it''s not twice the result with half the effort, but a hundred times with half the effort. However, in addition to dealing with Zhou Rui and Luo Xinghe, ye Huang never used the familiar girl he knew because he had his own bottom line. After sitting in the bedroom for a while, it''s time to have lunch. The smell of Su Yu cooking in the kitchen has spread to the bedroom. When ye Huang goes out, he sees that his mother has already filled the table with rich meals. "Mom, why is the meal so rich today? What festival is it today?" Ye Huang was surprised. Su Yu went to the emperor ye and rubbed his son''s head: "this is a celebration banquet for you and for our family. My son has grown up and has a promising future. He is much more powerful than others. I don''t have to worry about your affairs every day. This meal is even a farewell ceremony for the previous life." When ye Huang saw his mother''s serious attitude, he knew how much shock his parents had been brought by yesterday''s incident. His mother must be very happy, but for some reason, Ping Yue, who likes to talk to his own mother, doesn''t talk to him much these two days.On the contrary, Pingyue paid close attention to his father and said a lot of things to himself, such as what he was proud of and what he thought was excellent, which made him a little unable to bear and blush. Ye Huangdao: "Mom, I''ll help you. How much more do I have to do? I think the things on this table are enough for our family to have three stutters. If I do not eat at home in the evening, it''s not good to have too much left." Su Yu laughs and doesn''t ask her son where he is going to eat at night. She is ready to adopt the policy of stocking completely. She nodded and said, "well, let''s do it today. You go to your uncle Li''s house and ask your father to come back for dinner, and that guy goes to play cards again." Ye Huang rushed to Lee Kuan Yew''s home to call his father back. The family of three sat down at the table and began to eat. The three people sitting together are talking nonsense. They are talking about the house. Ye Huang''s view is to change the house. However, the old house should be kept. Ye Junfeng agrees with both hands. The only doubt is Su Yu. Su Yu died of feeling for the house that has lived for five or six years, and some of them are unwilling to move away. "Mom, don''t hesitate. We must move. It''s not a long-term plan to live here. It''s too far away from the city center. We don''t want to sell this house. If you really have feelings for it, you can come back and live." Ye Huang comforted. Su Yu saw her husband and son staring at her with burning eyes, but she had to nod: "in fact, I''m not stubborn, and I don''t want to live here, but I feel that although this area is remote and the house is not very good, but the air is good and the environment is good, but now you two want to move to the city, then I agree." Ye Huang clapped his hands and said with a smile, "that''s right." Ye Junfeng also nodded with a smile. Ye Huang thought that although he wanted to move away and live far away from the home of shahena, he had his own flame racing car, and he would buy a car for driving test in the future. There was no need to consider the distance. It was just a matter of meeting on vacation and riding a bicycle for 10 minutes. Ye Huang is a little distressed now. It''s good to have more women, but he is not old enough to have a positive communication with the other family. He wants to be filial and filial. He doesn''t allow him to change his family environment. He decides that when he gets to the right age, he will go door-to-door and make his own contribution, so as to make the other party''s family have a better life at least. "Dad, mom, did you two have any dreams or things you wanted to accomplish when you were young." Ye Huang took a look at his parents and found that they had gray hair on their temples. Although it was not obvious, it was a sign of old age. Ye Huang is very moved. His family has paid a great price for himself. Now it is absolutely time for him to repay. It is not others who love him most in the world, but his parents. Hearing this question, Su Yu and ye Huang were stunned. They looked at each other and shook their heads one after another: "no, we will have any ideas." Ye Huang turned his lips and said, "no, you two have forgotten all your dreams when you were young because you are old. It''s sad to say that there is no dream. Inspired by me, for example, did you two want to start a business when you were young, open a large-scale exclusive store, or do you want to make your own records, half a concert, or He said, "have you ever thought about traveling around the world?" as soon as he finished this sentence, he covered his mouth and shook his head. "I absolutely don''t support flying. Let''s walk on the road, ha ha." In fact, when he talked about traveling around the world just now, he thought that his parents had a plane together in his last life and had an accident. This kind of thing would never happen again. Therefore, he did not want his parents to take a plane. He would not let his parents take the plane unless he could exchange the jewelry for protecting people, which could withstand the level of missile attack. Ye Junfeng was happy and said: "I am the factory director now. The field has entered the stress state. I can''t do it without me. Even if I have any ideas, I can''t do it. Besides, it''s my dream to do well in the field now. Ask your mother what she wants to do." Su Yu gave Ye Junfeng a look and said to the emperor, "emperor, you are not rich. You are ready to spend freely. It''s unnecessary. We can live peacefully and safely." Ye Huang laughed: "Mom, it seems that you still don''t know me very well. I like money to make money, but I don''t like your way of doing it. Besides, money spent is money. It''s a pile of waste paper to put in my hands. I don''t spend so much money. Anyway, I can make money." Ye Junfeng interrupted: "your mother has always had an idea. She wants to be a big boss. Hey, son, you can sponsor him." Ye Huang''s eyes brightened, patted his thigh and said, "well, this is a good idea. Mom, what kind of business do you want to do?" When Su Yu saw that her son said that she was on the job, she just touched her cheek with her hand and said, "don''t tell me. When I said I want to be a big boss, I''m really moved, but I really didn''t think about the specific direction of development" Ye Huang touched his nose and began to think about some industries that could make a fortune. Chapter 529 The major industries in the future are all emerging. In the past nine years, it is a critical moment for the development of these industries. If we can get a foot in the way and rely on our own foresight and sagacity, we can definitely comply with this trend and become a new generation of super rich. "Yes, Baidu." Ye Huang''s eyes brightened, but although this idea was good, he didn''t know whether his mother would accept it or not. If he forced his mother to take a position she didn''t like, he would really give up the book and chase the end. Although I think so, I still want to talk to my mother about my inner thoughts. It''s always right to discuss with my mother. "Mom, if I ask you something, you must answer it truthfully." Su Yu saw that her son seemed to think of something. She was about to ask, but she met with such a sentence and nodded her head. Ye Huangdao: "Mom, what do you think of your son''s earning power?" "Not bad." Su Yu was very curious about why her son asked such a question. "The son here has a chance to make a lot of money. He can also let his mother be a big boss. Do you want to be a big boss?" Su Yu said slowly: "you first talk about which aspect it is about. I''ll think about it. If I can, I''ll try to do it." Su Yu hesitated, obviously worried about whether he could do the task his son had given him. On the contrary, ye Junfeng heard his son say that he could make a lot of money. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Mom, I''m not going to give you a task. The most important thing is to be happy at home. Money matters are not matters. I just want to have such a chance. If you are interested in being a big boss, I will give you this good thing. If I can, I will kill two birds with one stone." Ye Junfeng was impatient and patted his son on the shoulder and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I want to know what you think of this guy." Ye Huangdao: "this matter only our family members know, outside can''t spread, you know." After parents nodded, ye Huangcai said his idea about search engine. Although Ye Huang described it very well and said that it could make a lot of money, Su Yu and ye Junfeng looked at each other and did not believe it. "Son, you said that the computer thing can really produce a billionaire." "Of course, absolutely, and not only the billionaires, but also the 10 billion and 100 billion rich can be produced," he said Su Yu shook her head and said, "no, no, your mother, I don''t know how to play high-tech computer games. What''s more, I can''t understand what you''re talking about. I''d better arrange some practical things for me. I can''t do business for hundreds of millions of yuan." "In fact, whatever you do is very difficult, but the final reward is different. This is the most profitable scheme in my heart. Mom, do you really don''t want to do it? If you don''t want to do it, I have to find someone else to do it for you." "I can''t do it for you. I can''t do it for you." Ye Junfeng has long admired Ye Huang''s ability. Now his son has come up with a good way to make money. He is really reluctant to give up the abortion of this plan. Ye Huang said with a smile, "Dad, didn''t you just say that developing the factory is your ideal? Now what''s going on? You want to leave the factory aside. What can the employees in your factory do when you leave? Let them drink the wind from the north and the West." Ye Junfeng was impatient: "but what you said is so sure. I don''t want to lose this opportunity. Should I give this opportunity to others?" Ye Huang quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "Dad, you don''t understand at all. Even if I give this way of making money to others, I will still hold the largest share. When the time comes, the money we make will be ours. When you are your son, I''m so stupid. We can''t make all the money in the world. We should give it to others appropriately It''s easy, it''s not. " See ye Huang said so, ye Junfeng nodded should be, said this is right, he is to identify with his son''s idea. As a factory director like him, he does everything in his own hands. He is tired to death every day, but he can''t earn much money all year round. It''s too hard. It''s not as good as his son''s idea. As long as the following major policies are correct, he can get dividends. It''s easy and rich to earn. Since his father, ye Junfeng, didn''t want to leave his job, it was not comfortable for Su Yu to work outside every day, so the family tried to find a way to work for Su Yu. After discussion, they finally decided to let Su Yu open a supermarket. "Supermarket, you two are too fanciful, I just said the snack bar ah, the snack bar is so good, both easy and can make money." Su Yu was shocked to see that her son suddenly came up with the concept of a supermarket for herself. She knew the new thing about supermarket. Now there are supermarkets everywhere in Puhai City, which have been developed in recent years. They are springing up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. She has been to the supermarket several times, but the supermarket is very large and complete. It is just a miniature department store. She feels that she can''t manage it. Ye Huang laughed and patted himself on the chest and said, "Mom, with your son around, I''ll guide you. You say you can''t open a supermarket. If you let others know that I let mom open a grocery store, I won''t laugh at me. I''ll make a decision on the supermarket."Su Yu hesitated: "but the supermarket is too big. I''m afraid I can''t manage it." Ye Huangdao: "everything is difficult at the beginning. When you are familiar with it, you will find that it is no different from managing a snack bar." Ye Junfeng said with a smile: "but our deposit is about 700000 yuan. If we open a supermarket, it will cost a lot of money. I''m afraid the family can''t hold it." Ye Huang touched his nose: "now that your son and I are well-developed, the money for opening a supermarket can still be made available to you. I gave it by myself. There is no problem with 3 million or 5 million." "Three million, five million." Su Yu''s eyes widened and he looked back at Ye Junfeng. He found that he also widened his eyes. "So much" Ye Huang didn''t pay attention to the expressions of the two of them. He just stroked his chin and thought about the scale of the supermarket. Do you want to set up a demonstration for the supermarket under Liu Feng? This is a question. If you open it, open it The biggest supermarket, once and for all, has become the name of King supermarket in Puhai. "Emperor, how big a store are you going to open? I can''t bear the pressure." Su Yu''s expression of fear made Ye Huang laugh. He took his mother''s hand and said with love, "Mom, you don''t need to care about such a little money. This money is my pocket money for you two. What''s the money? It''s the son of a bitch. If we don''t have any money, we can''t make any more money. What''s more, it''s really nothing." Ye Junfeng and Su Yu came out of shock under the appeasement of Ye Huang. Ye Huang thought twice and finally decided to tell Liu Feng about his cooperation. Although we can''t finish the whole story, we can take some examples that are beneficial to us and can convince our parents. When he tells us about the cooperation between Liu Feng and ye Junfeng, ye Junfeng and Su Yu are shocked again. "What son, you said you have shares in the biggest supermarkets in Puhai city." Now he can''t even imagine that his son Chang Chun Feng has completed his business. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "yes, at that time, I had a good idea. My third brother thought it was good. I took a share in military affairs and intelligence, but as an investor, he invested in capital. Finally, they were in the same boat." Su Yu and ye Junfeng quietly digest the shocking information brought by Ye Huang, and they are silent for a time. Su Yu said: "son, my mother will listen to you now. I''m going to be a big boss of a supermarket. Now what are you going to do? Tell your mother that she will do it conscientiously." Ye Huangdao: "Mom, the first thing you need to do now is not to take this as a burden, but as a pleasure. I now decide to invest 12 million yuan as the first start-up capital of the supermarket. If the effect can be better, I can add another 8 million or so. If we don''t do it, we will not do it. If we do, we will become the largest supermarket in Puhai city." Ye Huang has a blueprint in his mind. He has bigger plans to implement. He can''t wait to meet Liu Feng now. Originally, he had to wait until two years to implement the plan, because the emperor was not sure whether the current social environment was suitable for the germination of this seed, but he must start the project ahead of time. He had a premonition that the effect might be better now. To tell you the truth, ye Huang is a lazy man. His whole career is to take advantage of other people''s potential, but his own staff are all empty handed. What he wants is money, and he really doesn''t need other things. Liu Feng, in a sense, is equivalent to working for him. He just goes through the motions once in a while. However, Liu Feng and his family settle down The figures from both sides also welcomed happily. It can be seen how powerful Ye Huang is. However, now, ye Huang is ready to hold the supermarket business in his own hands. Whether Liu Feng agrees with this idea or not, he believes that he can persuade Liu Feng. Ye Junfeng and Su Yu, who were shocked, left behind, and ye Huang walked out of the house. The news of their own investment is too big for them to digest. Ye Huang walked out of the house, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call with Liu Feng. "Hello, third brother. What can I do now?" "What''s the matter? I''m in a meeting now." At the moment, Liu Feng is sitting in the center of the conference room. The two rows of company executives are all looking at him with burning eyes. No one dares to disturb him. This is Liu Feng. In his meeting room, he is the only one who dares to call. Other people will be dismissed as long as their mobile phones ring. Liu Feng''s face is smiling, and many people below are surprised. You know, Liu Feng has a stern and serious face all year round, and there are not many people who are smiling like this. "Oh, I have something to discuss with you. If you are busy, you can go back and make time." Ye Huang finished and prepared to hang up the phone. Liu Feng hurriedly said: "don''t mention it. You come here. I''ll finish right now. We''ll talk about it later." Standing behind Liu Feng is Zhou Cuicui. She is dressed in a professional dress with picturesque features and extraordinary temperament. Her figure is tall and concave and convex. Li Linfu''s shoes are black in her professional dress and white in her shirt, which makes her originally tall chest stand out.When people below heard Liu Feng''s words, they all looked shocked. They had never seen Liu Feng before. Because of a phone call from a person, he changed a long-term meeting to a short-term meeting. You should know that the meeting was supposed to last two hours, which was only 15 minutes. Ye huangen hung up the phone. He knew that Liu Feng was in fengxiu group. What he had to do now was to rush to fengxiu. I believe that when he arrived, the meeting was over. Think of Zhou Rui that little girl, the leaf emperor swallow mouth spit, don''t say she is wave hoof son what, just say that feel, more than other all. Go to the corner, open your eyes, scan around in an instant, and find that there are no cameras and people, then summon the flame racing car, gallop all the way to fengxiu group. Liu Feng, on the other hand, was in a hurry to finish the meeting within 10 minutes. Liu Feng saved all the time that could be said to have been inspiring and reprimanding subordinates for a long time. During this time, the subordinates who made mistakes were relieved. Fortunately, there was a phone call to rescue the station. Otherwise, he would be completely reprimanded today. Liu Feng stands up. Zhou Cuicui rushes forward to help Liu Feng clean up the things on the table. She is like a full-time maid. Liu Feng is also happy to do so. Although he played with many women in his early years, he is still very happy to find a virtuous girl who is careful and listen to her words. When Liu Feng walked out of the door of the meeting room, she suddenly turned her head and said solemnly, "Li Lei, Han Meimei, you two, come to my office at noon tomorrow. You are really lax at this time. I''d like to see what''s going on between you two." Li Mei and Han Lei didn''t think they could escape for a moment. All the people in the front of the company are busy in the front of the company''s cubicle. All the staff are busy in the front of the company''s office. All the staff are busy in the front of the company''s office. Many people know about the love between them. More people say that Zhou Cuicui is close to the big money. She shows off fengzao to catch Liu Feng''s heart. Nowadays, there are many people who can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour. Many female surnames envy Zhou Cuicui that she can find such a good man, so they say she is bad behind her back. Therefore, Zhou Cuicui''s fengzao has become more and more famous, and finally she has become more and more famous with her Everyone''s relationship is not good, she gradually does not talk to people in the company, only communicate with Liu Feng. Zhou Cuicui said, "third brother, who called just now." To tell you the truth, she only saw his excited expression when Liu Feng met Ye Huang. Chapter 530 Liu said: "if you have something, you can talk to me naturally." "Ye Huang." Zhou Cuicui was surprised. Liu Feng nodded his head and said, "well, it''s true. This boy has a lot of ghost ideas all day long. He is very far sighted. He must have new ideas when he comes to me." Zhou Cuicui said with a smile: "I think that boy is a shopkeeper who shakes hands completely. He just talks." Liu Feng shook his head: "you don''t understand at all. Sometimes an idea, an idea, can set tens of millions of funds, which is the charm of the wise." Zhou Cuicui stares at Liu Feng. She has never seen Liu Feng give a person such a high evaluation: "is he really so powerful? I think you can''t keep your mind when you hear his name." "Ha ha, I can say that, he is very farsighted, and you will notice it in the future. OK, don''t talk about it. Go to the office to deal with some things and wait for him." Liu Feng said and walked into his office. Zhou Cuicui is holding a large book folder with a large amount of information in it. Standing at the door of Liu Feng''s office, Zhou Cuicui sees the scene of Ye Huang talking in his mind. "Is he really so talented? I want to have a good look." After that, she turned around and left. She had to do the task assigned to him by Liu Feng. Although she had thought about resigning here and seeking development in other places, people familiar with her would not say that she was a big money and fishing for gold turtles. However, in the end, she still chose to stay here. One is that Liu Feng was too romantic when she was young, and now she is very powerful. If she was not Jin, she would pester Liu Feng and please Liu Feng. Maybe some other girl would take her place. On the other hand, she really liked Liu Feng and liked his maturity, charm and success I don''t want to leave him at all. However, when Gu Rui saw her sister-in-law at the front desk, they still thought that they had gone to the front desk to see her brother-in-law, Hu Rui Zhou, who had already gone to the front desk, thought that she had gone to the front desk to catch her brother-in-law. Because the boy didn''t know Zhou Rui when he first came to see Mr. Liu, but he always called on Zhou Rui to lead the way every time he came to see Mr. Liu. This is a bit intriguing. When Zhou Rui saw Ye Huang, she was a little happy. She changed her mind and sat down on the fact that this guy was close to the big money. She stood up and sorted out the things on her desk. She walked out of the front desk and said, "follow me." She has to keep her image in front of the public. Ye Huang nodded with a smile. Zhou Rui and ye Huang walked together side by side, and saw Zhou Rui''s charming smile hanging on her face all the time. Her eyes were like a pool of autumn water. She was enchanting. She was a beige off shoulder dress. She had a heart picking neckline and showed her snow-white, crystal clear skin. Her towering and strong peaks were bulging. Almost a third of them were exposed outside, bouncing with the walking The white and greasy neck did not have precious necklaces like those beauties at the front desk. Instead, it was a bright yellow ribbon, which made the white skin look dazzling and charming. A light gray flannel lace with slits on both sides was gently shaken with lotus steps. From time to time, the fishnet stockings on the legs with the sense of surname were shaken with lotus steps, which not only made people dream. When they got on the elevator, ye Huang immediately hugged Zhou Rui''s slender waist and asked, "ruiruirui, I ask you something. Why don''t you wear your professional clothes today?" While talking, his hand was on the wrong place. Zhou Rui felt soft all over, but he felt that he used much more strength than before, which made her feel some pain. "My clothes are broken and need to be changed, and we don''t have to wear professional clothes, as long as we wear decent and generous clothes." Zhou Rui explained. Ye Huang stretched out his right index finger and put it into the ditch in front of Zhou Rui''s chest, stirring: "this is called generous and decent. I''m walking on the road, why didn''t I see others pass through like this?" Speaking, although the corners of his mouth are full of laughter, but his eyes gradually turn cold. Yes, he is such a stingy person. Zhou Rui saw Ye Huang''s expression. First, he felt cold and afraid. Then he suddenly realized that he had a sweet feeling. Finally, he felt sour in his heart. In any case, it was all kinds of feelings. "You are jealous." Zhou Rui asked softly. Ye Huang swearing: "who is jealous? Your wave hoof is just a mistress of mine. Now I haven''t been verified by me. I love you so much." In fact, ye Huang was not ready to let her go. He just threatened her. Ye Huang likes to peep into Zhou Rui''s mind. I don''t know why. He doesn''t like it when he meets other people, but he is eager to do so when he meets Zhou Rui. He wants to know that he knows the inner thoughts of this * * person, whether it''s her own spiritual dialogue or her own thoughts. Zhou Rui''s heart is very much hope to be with her, although with her insulting surname, but she has a kind of inexplicable obsession, she is the first to destroy her innocence, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, she does not want to give up halfway.(strangely, I remember the first time I saw this girl and listened to her heart talk, she still thought about how many men she would be able to have in the future and how happy she would be. She was also worried that because she was too young and had too much money, she would not be able to use that aspect. But now she seems to have a faint and desperate smell, which is strange and strange. the emperor Ye is completely depressed and can''t understand Zhou ruinei What do you think in your heart? If you can''t think about it, you can''t think about it. This is the purpose of Ye Huang. His hand stirred in the key parts of Zhou Rui. Zhou Rui wanted to take his hand away, but he was so weak that he had no strength. He didn''t know why. Ye Huang''s hand was like a magic hand on her body. Once she touched her, she felt powerless. "You don''t insult me like this. I''m still a virgin, and I''m not as scratched as you said." Zhou Rui heard the words of Ye Huang just now, and she was extremely aggrieved. She was insulted by her favorite people and said that she was a wave hoof, which made her heart very sad and uncomfortable. Her eyes began to ripple tears uncontrollably. "Well, why do you want to wear such a scratch? It''s different from others. You''re not seducing men." Although Zhou Rui feels the deep grievance of Zhou Rui, ye Huang is also very unhappy. The main reason is that Zhou Rui is so attractive. If she really attracts some bees and rotten butterflies and takes her away, what should he do about his cultivation plan. Zhou Rui said, "I usually don''t wear this way, just these two days. If you don''t like it, I can''t wear it in the future. Besides, people don''t show much. You can see those on the Internet and those on TV, which are more than others'' style." Ye Huang took out his hand and slapped three times on her plump chest. Every time, there was a voice: "you still say that there is not much exposure. Ya, those girls on the TV drama network who are scratching and can''t scratch any more. You want to learn from them. The first day I follow me, I''ll tell you. If you are with me, you will never want to be with others Your beauty can only be appreciated by me alone. Do you hear me? " Ye Huang''s cold and sharp eyes scared Zhou Rui. Zhou Rui has sweetness and fear in his heart. Of course, she has never seen the ferocious means of the emperor ye, and the natural sweetness in her heart is greater than her fear. "I know, I dare not, I must wear a big and dignified Zhou Rui confessed his mistake sincerely. Ye Huang confirmed that the girl was sincere, and then let go of her in her arms and began to tidy up her collar: "it''s coming soon. I''m going to talk to you, Mr. Liu, about some business. If there''s nothing wrong, I''d like to advise you to put your clothes in order. We''ll get together when we have time." Zhou Rui''s eyes are burning at Ye Huang, and her eyes are full of love for spring: "it''s not good this afternoon." Ye Huang shook his head gently: "no, don''t think about it. I have an appointment with another girl, but she looks like she''s a * * and I don''t have much interest in that kind of thing, that is, I had a meal in the past." Zhou Rui chuckled and said, "you guy, can you explain to me?" Ye Huangbai glanced at her: "you''re really amorous. I''m telling the truth. I don''t have much interest in * *. Although they can feel the love that girls don''t have, I can cultivate the love of my own women by myself. Why should I spend my energy on other women?" With that, ye Huang stretched out his hand and gently raised Zhou Rui''s chin. "You say so." Zhou Rui is staring at by leaf Huang Jiong, red face, nod head way: "en." "Well, go to work and remember what I said today." With that, ye Huang gently kisses Zhou Rui''s lips and walks out of the elevator which just clicks and opens the door. Zhou Rui''s face has become hot and red. She just realized that ye Huang seems to have a very serious possessive desire. The possessive desire in his heart makes her happy and afraid, because he really cares too much. That kind of mind has gone beyond ordinary mind, and has become a kind of tyranny and infinite possessiveness. She reached out her finger and stroked her lips with a seductive gesture. When the elevator door closed, she turned and gently pressed the number on the first floor. Ye Huang walks to Liu Feng''s office and knocks on the door. Wait until it''s inside. Please come in. This is the most basic politeness. In the heart of Ye Huang, this is the criterion and the commandment to be observed. If you don''t knock on the door and go in, it''s not very embarrassing to suddenly find that Liu Feng is doing something like that with Zhou Cuicui. If Liu Feng really cares about this matter, there will be some disagreements between them. At least if ye Huang meets this kind of thing, he does not mind to dig the other party''s eyeball. President Liu is sitting on his desk alone. He sees five people at his desk to look at the documents. Liu Feng, as always, stood up and hugged Ye Huang. This is the only way to talk about business. "Emperor, you come to see me today. Do you have anything new to discuss with me, or it''s still about the supermarket." Liu Feng is serious. Ye Huang laughed: "third brother, I miss Yi Yan elder sister very much. Ah, I want to see her. Can you call me? I have nothing to do with her."Liu Feng looked at the leaf emperor strangely: "you boy, the mouth flower flower has come to me, the smoke son is my baby younger sister, you this guy''s career has improved, hit my younger sister''s attention." Since then, he has made his idea to be his sister-in-law. But I didn''t expect Ye Huang to ask himself for the phone number of his sister. "Yi Yan elder sister is my elder sister. Is it in your heart that I am so flowery "You think I don''t know about you. Even if I can''t investigate you, you are still in the limelight. Whether you have a girl who is willing to jump for you in junior high school or you have another girlfriend in junior high school, you have been enjoying a good time in the gambling stone market some time ago. I''ve learned a lot about these things. Your shop is very big, even now it spreads all over Puhai The city''s happy Internet cafes all have your shares. " Ye Huang glared at big eyes and pretended to be surprised: "third brother, you are so ungrateful that you even investigate me." Liu Feng knew that ye Huang would not be angry. He shook his head and said, "no, no, how can I investigate you? I used to have a network, and I will send some latest information of Puhai city to me regularly. You know." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "Oh, I see." Naturally, he knew that the three brothers had been mixed in black before, and now he had some old residual network on hand. Naturally, it was perfectly normal. Liu Feng said: "in order to avoid your bad intentions, I won''t give you my sister''s phone number. When she was in University, I strictly restricted her from making friends in University. If you can become more powerful than me, I will agree with you to pursue my sister and sister even if you have three wives and four concubines." Liu Feng thought in his heart, whether he can catch up or not depends on your own ability. Ye Huang''s eyes brightened: "seriously." "I see you are really like a prodigal in the world of entertainment. I have never seen such a strange person as you. You are not afraid of being eaten by a woman. Come on, you''d better get down to business." Liu Feng saw the appearance of Ye Huang''s eyes glowing, and began to worry about his sister. At that time, when ye Huang saved his sister, he was only 14 years old. At that time, he once said that he had a supernatural feeling. Later, various things also showed that he was different from ordinary people. No matter in terms of self-discipline or foresight and sagacity, he was far superior to ordinary people. Why can''t such an excellent person entrust his life. At the beginning, when ye Huang was exercising every day, he had seen it secretly in the dark. He was really cruel to himself. He sweated half a pot every day. Such perseverance is really rare. See ye Huang is pondering, also do not speak, asked: "by the way, you still exercise every day." Chapter 531 "Of course, the eight movements of Tenglong given to me by drillmaster Liu are ten times a day and never stop." Indeed, when he was in the mission hall, whenever he had leisure, he would exercise Tenglong eight movements ten times a day. It was a long time since he took the pills he had exchanged last time. After that time, he practiced the eight movements of Tenglong, and his body almost did not sweat. However, although the eight movements of Teng long do not make him sweat, they can also make his whole body ache. It can be seen that it still has an effect, so ye Huang never gives up. "That''s good. Since you started training with Liu Ye, I know that you are a man of indomitable spirit. Only being cruel to yourself can you be cruel enough." Liu Feng clenched his fist and obviously thought of his extraordinary years. What he admired most was that he could persist. Insist, that kind of cruel beauty is better than all wonderful scenery. The leaf emperor laughs: "three elder brothers, today I came, absolutely brings you a huge treasure, depends on how you use." "Oh, tell me." "It''s still about supermarkets. It can make our supermarkets become the most famous supermarkets in China and even in the world. I think no one in China has thought of this idea. I need a person to implement my idea unswervingly." Ye Huang has bright eyes. Liu Feng said, "you are so sure." "Third brother, do you remember the supernatural event I said? This is it." "Well, I believe you." Liu Feng clapped his hands and immediately agreed. Ye Huangdao: "in order to ensure the stable implementation of this plan, I decided to take the control of the supermarket, so say, third brother, you should give me part of your shares in hand, let me more than 51 percent." Liu Feng widened his eyes, as if to see something inexplicable and inconceivable, he touched his ears: "emperor, what do you say, I didn''t hear it wrong." "You heard me right. Third brother, I want your shares now. I want you to fill up my shares to 60% Ye Huang''s eyes are sharp like a sword, and Liu Feng has a sword in his eyes. They look at each other. Their good friends just now seem to be in a cold mood. "Why are you sure you want me to give up the shares?" Liu Feng said with a smile, "I want to know now." Ye Huangdao: "you are Yi Yanjie''s brother, and I have always called you third brother. I really take you as my elder brother. Naturally, I will not let you suffer losses. I have enough chips in hand. Now I want to ask, third brother, do you have more than 10 million funds invested in the supermarket." "Almost. In fact, it''s between 8 million and 10 million. I haven''t calculated it very carefully. Anyway, it''s making profits now. The money in our supermarket has almost returned to its original cost. After that, it will be net profit." Liu Feng''s face was full of excitement when he mentioned this. It''s a money tree. In any case, he would like to thank the emperor Ye. Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, third brother, now I want to invest at least 12 million, participate in shares, and I am in the brain." he said, pointing his head with his finger. "There is also a big plan, San Ge. Once implemented, this plan can help our supermarket to form a huge scale in a short time, and finally radiate to the whole Chinese dynasty, making Carrefour''s signboard resound throughout the whole China." saw that Huang as like as two peas in a confident manner, he was just as excited as he was when he was investing in a supermarket. "If you can really offer so many chips as you said, I''ll add 70% of the shares to you. I''m afraid you won''t dare and my ideas are not good enough." The willow wind began to damage the leaf emperor. Ye Huang said with a smile: "no, I''ll take 60% of the shares. I''ll give you 10% of the shares. However, I''ll change my third brother''s intention to implement my plan. How about that?" "No problem." Liu Feng doubted, "but where did you get so much money?" To tell you the truth, Liu Feng''s group is now worth about one billion yuan, but its working capital is less than 100 million yuan. Ye Huang can take out more than 10 million yuan so easily. You''re kidding. Ye Huang said with a smile: "the supernatural event makes me gamble stone very much, three elder brothers you understand." "Liu Feng is speechless. The negotiation between the two people is neither at war nor smoke. It is just like a chat between friends. It ends quickly and makes a decision quickly. Over there, an hour later, Liu Feng''s share transfer arrangement has been handed over to Ye Huang, and a notary public has also been invited. Under the joint witness of the notary and Zhou Cuicui, the two revised the share matching contract. "Third brother, it''s over. I''ll give you some details about my plan, just the two of us." See Zhou Cuicui want to be next to Liu Feng, do not care about face, ye Huang added such a sentence. Liu Feng sees that ye Huang is so serious and signals Zhou Cuicui to go out to work first. Zhou Cuicui takes a look at Ye Huang and kisses Liu Feng''s forehead with a smile. Shi Shi ran wriggles his buttocks and leaves. Ye Huang didn''t know Liu Feng''s attitude towards women, so even though Zhou Cuicui''s buttocks were very attractive, he didn''t see it much."Come on, with such solemnity and so much momentum, I''d like to see what your son has in mind." Ye Huang said with a smile: "the proposal I want to make was once said by a guy named Su Qin in the Qin Dynasty. The stage name I gave it was" he Zong Lian Heng ", which is really called" joining in. " Liu Feng''s eyes lit up: "what do you mean?" In order to make Liu Feng understand what he meant, he decided to tell Liu Feng what he meant. This kind of thing can not be spread to the outside world. How precious this information is. He knows it very well. It can be said that whoever uses this news first wants to be the first to discover the gold mine. Although the people who come after can also find the gold mine, they can only follow him to eat leftovers. "I dare to ask the third brother, even with the funds of the whole fengxiu group, if you want to spread the supermarket business all over the whole of China, is it OK?" Liu Feng quickly shook his head: "it''s impossible. I think it''s impossible to manage three or four provinces. Moreover, it''s impossible to manage them. Haven''t you heard the truth that the mountains are high and the emperor is far away." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I have an idea here, so that our supermarkets can spread all over the country and blossom all over the country overnight, so that our Carrefour''s name will ring throughout the whole Chinese dynasty." Liu Feng kept a serious look: "it''s the one to join." Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "well, it is like this. We should take us as the center and radiate around. We should recruit people with foreign capital like pyramid pyramid pyramid marketing, and let them join in our supermarket and open the supermarket under the name of Carrefour. This is the disguised fund-raising." "Oh, talk about specific policies." "First of all, we should make our supermarket famous and famous, let everyone know that there is a Carrefour in China, and let everyone believe in Carrefour and be willing to buy things in Carrefour." "Well, as long as there are advertisements and human resources, this kind of thing can gradually come and go on." Liu Feng began to be interested. "Then we are equivalent to selling brands, allowing the franchisees to use the name of Carrefour. They have their own funds. We introduce them to suppliers, send them special training personnel, teach them how to operate supermarkets, and tell them how to operate supermarkets." Liu Feng widened his eyes: "can this work? We are short of manpower and material resources." "Listen to me. In fact, the wages and manpower are all chicken feathers. We don''t have to spend a bit." "Well, go on." "They can use our name, borrow our name, we are responsible for building momentum, they have to pay us every year, for the percentage of the profit, or a fixed amount, which requires us to discuss in detail, so that they pay us money. In addition to spending some manpower and material resources at the beginning, we will sit and wait for the money." Liu Feng is worthy of being a business elite. As a person who is used to working in the president''s office, Liu Feng soon understood what ye Huang meant. "What you mean is that every little makes a big difference, like a snowball, recruiting these people one by one and building a huge business empire for us with their spare funds." "Bingo, that''s right. Moreover, it can fully mobilize their positive surnames and their own money. Do you think that their own business is not good? As long as we provide them with sufficient early support, so that they can get on the right track, they will certainly be able to go up all the way." Ye Huang is full of confidence. The light in Liu Feng''s eyes became more and more bright. He stretched out his hand and clapped it: "wonderful, wonderful. In this way, we don''t have to consider the problem of human and material resources. We are responsible for our own affairs. Even if we lose money, we don''t have to bear losses. It''s like killing more with one arrow." Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "that''s right. And the more these franchisees are, the cluster effect will be formed, which will attract all the people around to join in. In this way, we can form large-scale group organizations with us as the headquarters and spread all over the whole Chinese dynasty. We can enjoy the success and they can also publicize the reputation of Carrefour everywhere if they succeed. Finally, the snowball will roll The bigger we are, we will never be able to stand. Even if there are a few failures occasionally, there is no problem. As long as the number of franchisees has always exceeded the number of losers, we are equivalent to growing performance all the time. " To tell you the truth, he didn''t think so much about opening the supermarket with Liu Feng at the beginning, but in the later step-by-step progress, he thought of this level and praised his wit. "That''s great. It''s wonderful." Liu Feng stood up excitedly. He seemed to see a new world. If everything was like what ye Huang said, then the whole fengxiu group would really change. It would be OK to switch to the supermarket industry. Ye Huang smiles at Liu Feng. He knows that Liu Feng is still digesting, and he is still thinking. As a superior person, he naturally wants to think about all aspects, rather than blindly listen to other people''s words. He should also select some unreasonable parts to make inquiries. Chapter 532 "Huanghuang, you said so much. In fact, you mean to let us play a famous role, attract others to join us, and then snowball, right? But I have a question: if someone joins us and does something bad, which damages Carrefour''s reputation, what should we do?" Liu Feng looks serious, obviously he thinks the problem is very serious. Ye Huang stands up and walks to the side of Liufeng. The office is very large, with French windows on one side. The sunshine outside is especially bright. "Third brother, in fact, you should ask about the contract. As long as we put this clause in the contract at that time, we should also formulate rules and regulations for them to abide by. If they violate the rules, they will be in breach of the contract. At that time, we will get rid of the relationship with them. If we really damage our reputation, we can make a direct summary To clarify and warn in the name of the Ministry. " Ye Huang has a clear idea. Liu Feng walked in a hurry. Obviously, he was a little excited. The blueprint of Ye Huanghua was too big, which made him a little restless. He now knows that there is really a man of heaven. Otherwise, how could there be such a legendary person? His short words make him feel that this paragraph of speech exceeds the total value of the group he is now in. "Good, good, that''s it." Liu Feng finally understands how big the blueprint is in Ye Huang''s mind. Now he finds out that ye Huang is a dragon. One day, he will jump over the clouds and overlook the world. For the next three or four hours, ye Huang and Liu Feng had been discussing this matter, and one of the meetings was rejected by him until the next day. After ye Huang explained his idea carefully, Liu Feng was radiant, as if he had been reborn. "Emperor, you mean you lead the head." "Yes, my 12 million investment is to open the largest supermarket in Puhai, a little bit to the left of the center of Puhai City, with at least six floors. As the general manager there, my mother, as the general manager, will continue to make our Carrefour famous and famous." Ye Huang clenched his fist, which is his idea, "as for the third brother, I want you to rely on your potential to help attract the first batch of people to join in at the beginning of the franchise operation. There are two when there are two and three when there are two, so that our situation can be opened." Liu Fengzhong nodded heavily: "I know." Ye Huangdao: "all the profits of the supermarket will be recorded and will be divided into shares according to the percentage of shares. You don''t have to worry about this. But I''ll leave the advertising to you. After all, my mother has never done such a big thing. I''m afraid she can''t take care of it alone." "Well, I''ll take it all." Liu Feng found that he had a heavy burden on his shoulders, but he became very excited when he thought that his fengxiu group would go to the world because of the supermarket industry. Then there was a lot of nagging discussion, ye Huangcai left. "I said, you boy, we have a lot of things to discuss. You are going to go now. Which girl have you arranged for a tryst?" Liu Feng stood at the door of fengxiu group, smiling. Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "yes, I really made an appointment with a great beauty, but I first verify the body, and then see if I need to be responsible for it. I went to pick flowers first, ha, you are busy here alone." "You boy, I didn''t see it before. It''s very romantic." "That''s what I call love. Flowers bloom, tires burst, birds land, cars open their lids. The romantic Prince is also. " Then he ran away with a smile. Liu Feng sees the appearance that ye Huang is full of vitality all over the body, but shakes his head helplessly, turns to walk toward the group interior. Today, ye Huang told himself too much information. He had to digest it well. It seems that he has to work overtime today. Fengxiu group is not far away from ye Huang''s mobile phone purchase in the morning, and ye Huang trots all the way to it. When I got to the mobile phone store, it happened to be 5:50, 10 minutes away from 6:00. Ye Huang stood at the door and saw Luo Xinghe receiving a mobile phone. He introduced the use and function of this mobile phone to a middle-aged man in front of the counter. However, the man''s eyes are always staring at Luo Xinghe. Only when Luo Xinghe is staring at him, he avoids looking at her. Luo Xinghe''s cheeks were reddish, and he was obviously staring at him. Ye Huang went to one side, reached out his mobile phone and said to Luo Xinghe: "what''s wrong with you? The mobile phone you sold to me today is still good in the morning. I didn''t use it after half a day." Luo Xinghe noticed Ye Huanggang when he just walked in, but he didn''t expect that this guy would be hard on himself as soon as he came in. He quickly handed over the pockmarked girl beside him and said, "Lulu, come and help me. I have a customer''s mobile phone broken. I want to help." By doing so, she pushed the list out of her hand. Not enough, no way, who let Ye Huang this mobile phone is too expensive, ye Huang is obviously more than one grade higher than the man next to him. And Nokia still has requirements for after-sales service. As soon as the middle-aged man saw that he had turned into a pockmarked face in front of him, he gradually became impatient. After a while, he saw the ambiguous look between the leaf emperor and Luo Xinghe, and stamped his feet and left."Gee, your mobile phone has no problem at all, why so many things." Luo Xinghe found that ye Huang''s mobile phone had no problem at all, wrinkled his nose, put the mobile phone on the counter, and asked. Ye Huang hehe a smile: "don''t you find that wretched man is staring at you all the time? You don''t notice at all. Do you think I believe it?" Luo Xinghe see ye Huang staring at his chest, hastily shy back a step, very helpless to look at the watch, way: "I can go, let''s go out to talk, here is not convenient." "OK, no problem." While speaking, Luo Xinghe has already explained today''s affairs and left with Ye Huang. "You think I like the look in their eyes, but what can I do for my work? You smelly men like this. Don''t I stop working? Can I ask my parents what I eat and wear?" Just out of the door, Luo Xinghe with the Ye Huang garrulous hair a lot of prison scratch. "Well, go on." For Luo Xinghe''s words, ye Huang also has quite a feeling. Indeed, what she said is correct. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer men with principles. "I didn''t want to be harassed in my last job. I quit. Now it''s so hard to find a job. Do I have to quit because of the little attention of others? I''m a weak woman. I really can''t compete with this kind of thing. Anyway, they didn''t meet me. I don''t care. Besides, our professional clothes don''t leak." Luo Xinghe explained. Ye Huangdao: "you''re right. I was one-sided just now, and I chased away a customer from you. I''m really sorry." Luo Xinghe said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You see that person, at last, he didn''t buy it, didn''t he? This person is like this. He has color heart but no color gall, and is absolutely a garbage man." Ye Huang laughs and no longer answers. It seems that Luo Xinghe is disgusted with men. However, this girl is full of professional clothes. Her eyes are full of love. She has the unique charm of a young woman. She looks like she is always moistened by men. How can she hate men. Ye Huang was speechless for a while. "I''m the host today. I''ll think about it. Where are you going to eat?" The two people stand on the street. They are really gifted and beautiful. People around them often look back. Ye Huang is handsome and straight, while Luo Xinghe is charming and generous. Ye Huang is half a head higher than Luo Xinghe. They are absolutely golden children and girls when they stand together. Moreover, they are both beautiful. Some people even think that they are actors from where they are and lost here. Ye Huang saw Luo Xinghe thinking, standing on one side, looking at her with a smile. A minute later, Luo Xinghe seemed to think of something, and jumped up: "by the way, I remember, ye Huang, do you like to eat dumplings." Ye Huang nodded: "I can do anything, as long as it is not too eccentric." "Well, I''ll treat you to dumplings. I remember a dumpling shop where the dumplings are very delicious. I''ve been there before. Recently, I''ve been working hard every day, so I''ve never been there again." Speaking of this, Luo Xinghe sighed. "OK, no problem. I''d like to see what''s good about this dumpling that you can''t forget." After a while, ye Huang and Luo Xinghe went to the dumpling shop that Luo Xinghe always remembered. Ye Huang stood outside the door and was very quiet. There were cars, motorcycles, cars and bicycles outside the shop. From this scene, we can infer that the dumplings inside are not expensive, the audience is very wide, and the rich also like to eat them. Thinking of this, ye Huang began to swallow his saliva. Since the powers in his body need physical strength, he has become a big bucket. He eats so much every day that when he uses his powers, he always uses up his mental energy first, but there is no sign that his physical strength is exhausted. "No, so many people" just walked in, Luo Xinghe covered his forehead and looked embarrassed. "The emperor bought dumplings here, so I can see how delicious the dumplings are." Luo Xinghe a Leng, pretty face a red, as if to think of something like: "home to eat, who home." Ye Huang said with a smile: "of course, it''s your home. My family is still in the southern suburbs. Although I''m going to buy a house in the center of the city after a period of time, I can''t go to my house so far." Luo Xinghe looked at ye Huangna''s deep extension, like a sword like eyebrows and layered hair. In an instant, he began to confuse his mind and said, "OK, that''s it." Ye Huang secretly smiles in his heart. Seeing the girl''s eyes staring at his mind, he starts to be complacent. Does he really have such a great charm. Chapter 533 Two people bought a total of 80 dumplings, originally Luo Xinghe said he could only eat 20, and ye Huang said he could eat 60. Luo Xinghe was surprised and surprised. "No, you''re a pig." Luo Xinghe held out his hand and held out the top leaf emperor''s chest, coquettish and angry. "I can understand that you are afraid of being slaughtered, or are you acting like a coquette?" he said with a smile "Sixty dumplings are only 30 yuan. What''s there? I just think you can''t eat them. I tell you, don''t leave them in my house, or I won''t spare you." Ye Huang ha ha a happy: "no problem, absolutely can eat finished, please party rest assured." "Well, 80 dumplings." Luoxinghe family is very ordinary. It can be said that it is the most common house in Puhai city. When ye Huang asked if the house was her own, Luo Xinghe said that his mother had remarried and his father died early. This house was left by his parents. Ye Huang knew that he was not careful to ask Luo Xinghe''s sad matter, some embarrassed, hastened to apologize. Luo Xinghe said: "no, in fact, it''s quite free. I''m here alone, and no one nags every day. When I come back at night, I can sleep, watch TV and eat something. I''m very happy." "Well, you don''t usually go out and play." Ye Huang is very curious. "I usually don''t have friends, and I have never made a boyfriend. Who do you think I''m looking for? There are few students in Puhai, and the relationship is not very good." Luo Xinghe seems to have a kind of self cooked, do not know whether it is just for the leaf emperor, or for anyone. Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "you don''t make me happy, you see this dress up, it''s like a * *, how can you not have a boyfriend." Luo Xinghe peered at Ye Huang with resentment: "you know a fart ah, I am a professional dress, whether it''s good, this is the shop agreed to arrange the clerks to buy, otherwise how can I wear this kind of clothes." As she spoke, she went into her bedroom. "To prove my innocence, wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes and have dinner." Shut the door with a bang. Ye Huang stares at the door for a while. I didn''t expect this girl to pay so much attention to her image. It''s strange. Two minutes later, the door of the bedroom creaked and opened, and the dim yellow candle light overflowed, reflecting a graceful, graceful and moving delicate body. He saw Luo Xinghe leaning on the door, standing in shame. The soft green silk naturally spread on his back, beautiful and frowning, eyelids drooping, white teeth nibbling delicate red lips, a thick and delicate shame in the show The beauty of the face diffused, beautiful, charming to the soul, in the candlelight set off more hazy charm. A bright white gauze skirt is opaque, but there are two sides of tulle inside, which will cover up the inside more tightly. However, the skirt yarn close to the body shows that her figure is concave and convex, exquisite and graceful, and sends out the breath of youth. The gauze skirt of shoulder belt style can''t cover her white neck and tender shoulders. Under the bright light, her skin is as white as snow, and her skin is shining with radiance. Under the gauze skirt, a pair of mountains are straight and solid, and they fluctuate with the tense and rapid breath. They are like the continuous mountains, like the * * waves, which dazzle people. Sure enough, it''s much better than the professional clothes just now. Maybe it''s because of her shyness. She''s full of love in her eyebrows. Ye Huang thinks that she''s wrong. She thinks that she should be shy. She was standing on her side by the door, half of her body was still in the room, and she was even more curvy. The whole person was a "s", a pair of straight and slender * * s, white and soft legs, and tight thighs at the bottom of her skirt. During breathing, I can see the flat abdomen of the elder sister''s head, which shows that her perfect little PP is more and more cocky, ups and downs, and slightly fluctuates, which makes Ye Huang''s eyes spray fire. (I rely on her. The girl is obviously much thicker than she was just now, and most of her skin is covered up, but it seems to be more attractive. What is the situation) emperor Ye looked at Luo Xinghe and felt that she was much younger than before. She just wore professional clothes like a young woman, but now she seems to be a college student General, green, pure, young, energetic. "Well, now I''m much better than before. In fact, I don''t like the image just now." Luo Xinghe sees Ye Huang staring at himself stupidly. Some are obsessed, but some are proud. Of course, she is more shy. She doesn''t like to be watched by boys all the time. It''s not very good. After listening to his words, the Ye emperor regained his consciousness and nodded his head and said, "indeed, it''s much better than just now. Just now it looks like a young woman, but now it seems to be a pure college student. I like this appearance now." Luo Xinghe thinks that he is very easy to get along with Ye Huang. He always exudes a kind of breath that wants people to be close to him. He unconsciously gets close to him and still lives in a room. He has no vigilance to him. Luo Xinghe said: "go to you, you are too bad, I said I was a young woman, I was a girl.""Ha ha, don''t be kidding." Ye Huang laughed, and quickly reached out his hand and raised the dumplings in his hand. "Hurry up and bring me a bowl. We start to eat. You still say you are a girl. Why don''t you say that comets hit the earth." Luo Xinghe see ye Huang say this, the face immediately pull of the old long, hall a girl unexpectedly was said to be a young woman, this no one will be happy. I don''t know why, she has infinite grievances in her heart, twist over the body, hook the head, some angry. Ye Huang saw that the girl suddenly turned her head and didn''t talk to himself or take the bowl. He knew that she was angry. He put the dumplings on the table top and put his hands on Luo Xinghe''s shoulder: "luoxinghe children''s shoes, where did I offend you? I''m sorry." Ye Huang''s apology was not sincere, and his language was full of teasing. Luo Xinghe suddenly shook his shoulder and shook the leaf emperor to one side. He said, "nothing for you. Go to eat first. I want to be quiet for a while." Ye Huang grinned at Luo Xinghe''s back and said, "but how can I eat this way?" Saying that, ye Huang found Luo Xinghe didn''t want to pay attention to himself at all. However, he shamelessly opened his eyes and began to read Luo Xinghe''s mind. If you want to solve a girl''s trouble, you must first understand her heart. (this person is such an asshole, why do you think I am a young woman? They are clearly the big girl of yellow flower, the bastard bastard, really the super big asshole) LUO Xinghe''s inner cry appears in his mind. He widens his eyes, does he really look away from himself, and then listen to Luo Xinghe''s inner world. Chapter 534 (is it that I''m too mature to wear, no, I''m young, and I''m a virgin, so I can''t be misunderstood by others. In the future, I''m going to buy some girl students'' clothes. In other words, I''m wearing them now. It seems that I''m really too mature.) finally, the emperor of Ye finally decides that Luo Xinghe is still a virgin. He really doesn''t understand that women are too much Strange, when she was still young, she always wanted to dress up a little more mature and charming, but when she grew up, she wanted to make herself look pure and younger. Women are such strange creatures. Never explore their inner world. Ye Huang sighed: "Xinghe, I''m really sorry. I said something wrong just now. Now I''ll apologize to you. I''m sorry." Ye Huang''s speech was just like a personal one, not like the flowery mouth just now. Luo Xinghe listens to Ye Huang''s tone and doesn''t seem to make fun of himself. He says, "OK, I''m ok. Let''s have a meal." She turned her head, and her face was smiling, but her eyes were red. Obviously, she was still in a bad mood. After that, he walked out to the kitchen with two bowls and two pairs of chopsticks in his hands. With chopsticks, the dumplings were divided into 20 portions and 60 portions. The two people sat on both sides of the table, looked at each other and laughed at each other. The leaf emperor knew that the girl''s mood finally returned to normal and breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did ye Huang have time to look at Luo Xinghe''s room. She saw that her living room was covered with posters of heroes, such as spider man, Superman, green light man and other American heroes. Luo Xinghe''s home seems to be very common, that is, some sofas, tea tables, TV sets, which are the working class''s small room. Ye Huang ate dumplings and asked, "Xinghe, do you like heroes very much?" Luo Xinghe nodded: "yes, yes, I really like heroes. Don''t you think these heroes are very handsome? They always do something just." When ye Huang saw Luo Xinghe''s eyes full of little stars, he chuckled: "you''re not. There''s a hero''s dream when you''re so big. Do you want your hero to pick you up on colorful auspicious clouds?" Luo Xinghe giggled and showed two rows of white teeth: "of course, I hope so." "Please, the hero is used to worship and respect, not to like and love, you should distinguish Luo Xinghe widened his eyes and felt that what ye Huang said was meaningful. She chewed what ye Huanggang said, as if in aftertaste. After a long time, Luo Xinghe''s eyes widened, as if suddenly realized. Ye Huang thought that the girl had realized something and was ready to say something shocking to the sky, but he didn''t expect to say a word that made Ye Huang speechless, "what you said may be reasonable, but I still like these heroes." Like very familiar friends, they talked about their daily life, the weather, their living environment and their experiences. Ever since she knew that the girl was a virgin, ye Huangxin began to itch. She thought that she could talk about her ideal life with this beautiful girl named luoxinghe. By the way, she turned into a strange broomcorn to help her check her body. In the middle of the meal, he had to say it again. "Wow, you''re really a pig. I''m really convinced of your eating so much." Seeing that ye Huangzhen finished all the 80 dumplings, Luo Xinghe was really surprised. She stood up and looked at Ye Huang''s bowl. If it was really clean, there was nothing. It was this movement that the neckline of her jacket dropped slightly, and two snowy peaks were reflected in Ye Huang''s eyes. Two white covers supported the two sides of Fengting''s chest, which might be due to gravity, showing some bamboo shoots. In fact, it should be a round ball, but now it has become a combination of bamboo shoots and balls. Ye Huang swallowed his mouth and made some noises. Luo Xinghe obviously noticed that the place where ye Huang''s eyes could reach was his chest. He quickly put out his hand to cover his collar and sat down. Jiao angrily said, "you and the bad guy, where do you look at your eyes?" Ye Huang was found, he said with a smile: "it''s so late now, I should also go." "You" Luo Xinghe see ye Huang ready to leave, some words stop. Ye Huanghe said: "what do you mean? You don''t want me to leave. I''ll sleep with you so late." seeing ye Huang''s mouth flowery, Luo Xinghe held out his hand and pushed Ye Huang: "hurry to walk for your aunt. Don''t follow me. It''s too much trouble for you." Ye Huanghe left. Of course, the two people also exchanged phone numbers when they left. Although there are still few people who own a phone these days, it is still very easy for them to own a mobile phone as long as they buy an ordinary one at the warehouse price. Ye Huang walked downstairs of luoxinghe''s house, reached out his hand and took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit a fire, and hummed a tune to go outside the family home. Today is really very happy, not only to his mother''s career to the preliminary finalization, but also a day to meet two beautiful women, such a beautiful life who can have, leave the emperor who.And Luo Xinghe is standing on the balcony of his home, looking down here with the smoke in his mouth and walking in the wind, he gently pulls his upper lip. "He''s really an interesting person. He''s so rich, but he doesn''t seem to have any airs. He''s still so smart in Pingyue. Two years ago, he was a poor boy. What happened to him in the past two years that made him have such a big change" thinking that she had exchanged phone numbers with him, she began to be ruddy from her neck to the root of her ears To be honest, she has never called a boy so privately. Ye Huang stood by the side of Pujiang River, watching the sparkling of Pujiang River in the moonlight, and his mouth tut two times. "It''s really interesting. She looks like the opposite of Zhou Rui. She is scratched by the wind on the outside, but she is as simple and lovely as a child in her heart. However, Zhou Rui is scratching from the inside to the outside. Today, I warned her that her appearance must be restrained. Later, she will become pure in appearance and dull in the inside. It''s interesting and interesting." Ye Huang laughed twice Put the eyes in the side of the trash can, put your hands in your pockets, and head for your home in the wind. Walking on the road, ye Huang stroked the mobile phone in his hand and quickly turned on the Internet. He found that the ghost goddess''s MSN was online. Thinking of the girl, he urged him to contact her frequently and send a greeting message in the past. In less than two seconds, a message came back quickly over there, asking in a very surprised tone how he was online at this time. "That''s natural. I promise you that I''ll always be online in the future. I''m a person who does what I say. Naturally, I''ll keep my promise." There was a smile: "Wow, wow, then you will be online every day. By the way, my side is very boring. Every day is training. What''s new with you?" "I am known as the romantic prince. Do you know the meaning of romantic There came a humming expression: "I remember you should be 17 years old now. How could you be romantic? It''s so funny." "If you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you something about today." After that, ye Huang told all the things about the two girls being teased by the wind today. Naturally, the story was modified by him to turn him into a perfect man image, while the two girls became weak women. If Zhou Rui heard this story, he should be very glad that he didn''t say so bad about himself, so he loved money. "Pooh, I want you to say that you really say it. Moreover, it''s so vivid that it looks like a novel. But I say that you type too fast. You can''t write a novel for me to read." One of them didn''t pay attention to it. He saw that there were a lot of words on his screen like swiping the screen. Indeed, with the help of Ye Huang''s language skills, he really made it like a novel. He is typing with his own brain, where he thinks of typing, the speed is very fast, can be described as a thousand words per second. "My typing speed is very high, but what I said is the truth, not the novels I wrote. These are my real experiences. I think you are far away from foreign countries and will not reveal my private life to tell you." Ye Huang laughs. Only he knows how much the story has changed and how much it has changed. How much he beautified himself. There seems to be thinking, two minutes later, I sent a nodding expression, saying that I know. Ye Huang walked slowly, chatting with the ghost goddess, and unconsciously walked to the door of the house. He didn''t feel tired after two hours'' journey. "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s talk back." "Good bye." ¡°88¡£¡± "88, what does that mean?" However, at the moment, the head of Ye Huang has turned gray, and the message she sent is like a stone drowning in the sea, and there is no reply. Soon the school holidays were over. When the school starts, Xiao qiuruo and ye Huang agree to go to school together. She still has doubts in her heart. Has the matter entrusted to her third brother been handled. When ye Huangyi said that she really wanted to be promoted to the same grade as ye Huangyi, and she could also be admitted to the same university. She will not have to wait for the teacher to do everything. After the flame racing car, ye Huang deliberately installed a back seat, and brought Xiao qiuruo to school. Xiao qiuruo happily sat behind Ye Huang''s bicycle, holding his waist, feeling quite sweet. Chapter 535 Xiao qiuruo was not afraid of what his classmates saw. He walked into the school with Ye Huang. When ye Huang pushed his flame racing car and walked into the school with Xiao qiuruo, he immediately made a sensation. As one of the school flowers, Xiao qiuruo stood quietly outside the garage, holding his hands in front of him, with a sweet smile on his face, and a satchel on his shoulder. He was carefree and charming. The expression of happiness on that face can''t be pretended. Others can see that this person is absolutely overflowing in the ocean of happiness. Ye Huang walked out of the garage with his schoolbag on his back. His bicycle was absolutely not afraid of being stolen by others. There was a strange connection between this thing and him. If anyone dares to steal his bicycle, as long as the car is within ten kilometers of Ye Huang''s side, he can definitely feel it. They walked to the teaching area side by side. Originally, ye Huang thought that the wind scratching incident at the school gate when he was on holiday would be gradually submerged with the passage of time, but who knows, at this moment, there are still people pointing at him, but there are even more unexpected, these days, every family has no computer, and students like to play cards or go out During this period, many students began to talk about the incident at the gate of Ye Huang''s school, took over the crossing God, and finally directly described the Ye emperor as the rich second generation or the official second generation of which family. All the people were full of curiosity about the Ye emperor, hoping to know which side was sacred. Some people give ye Huangguan countless nicknames, also known as domineering brother, also known as the little prince behind the scenes, some people say he is playing pig eating tiger. In a word, in a short period of 20 days, ye Huang''s affair did not gradually sink into oblivion. On the contrary, it became more and more arrogant and well known to all. Yang Ziming naturally heard about it. He didn''t remember it, but he seemed to have it. Anyway, when he thought about it, he felt dizzy and couldn''t remember anything clearly. Finally, he burst out in the eyes of people''s ridicule. He hated Ye Huang and thought that it was he who asked someone to make a rumor out of thin air to crack down on himself. How can you beat me up to be the first one in my reputation. I want to make you lose face. Yang Ziming clenches his fist and hates Ye Huang very much. However, he did not know that his memory began to blur when the time came for the emperor to control himself. No wonder he didn''t remember what was going on at that time, and thought it was a rumor made by the emperor out of thin air. However, no matter how angry he was, he still had to wait until the beginning of school. No, the school began, and ye Huang finally returned to school. He finally had a chance to revenge. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo went to the teaching building. They were not in the same building, so they waved goodbye. Xiao qiuruo knew that she would definitely be able to study with Ye Huang in the same building within two days. She was very happy to think of it. The only pity was that she could not be in the same class with him. However, it was also good. In his bad appearance, he and his class must share the same table. If they sat at the same table, they would not be able to live in peace every day I have time to study. Su Xiaowen is standing in the corridor on the second floor chatting with her best friend. Looking down, she sees Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo coming, chatting and laughing. When they leave, they still say hello to each other and then they are reluctant to leave. I do not know why, my heart suddenly want to play rice, a bottle of vinegar, sour, very uncomfortable, very worried. She felt very aggrieved when she thought that she had ever confessed to him and said that she could not do something that his girlfriend was rejected in an instant. (why, why, I''m so bad, you don''t like me, why should I refuse me) Su Xiaowen cried in her heart that she was very painful and sad, but she didn''t know that great changes had taken place in Ye Huang''s mind in the past two years. If she confessed to him again at the moment, he would accept him. It''s a pity that time has changed and things have changed. She is no longer that impulsive little girl, and ye Huang is no longer the once tough little man. She may have been deeply hurt by him, so she did not dare to take any action. However, ye Huang is rich in wealth and has become confident. He is no longer as thoughtful and worried as before. Now he, if given enough time, can definitely make a great leap forward. See Su Xiaowen staring at the boy below lenglengleng eyes, her best friend silently sighed. This graceful girl seems to have fallen in love with a boy who doesn''t like herself and is willing to be a painstaking person. There are a lot of students living in the school yesterday or the day before yesterday, they have breakfast in the school canteen, so a swarm of people to grab the school''s first meal, it seems crowded and lively. Lee Kuan Yew may not have eaten in the morning, but also went to the canteen to have fun. "Well, I said," don''t squeeze. Don''t squeeze. I still have rice on my hand. " This is a boy''s voice. Someone pushed him behind, which made his shoulder shake, and the lunch box on his hand was also shaking. The rice inside was in danger of spilling.Lee Kuan Yew walked in the crowd, appeared to be very in a hurry, quickly pushed forward. A pretty girl voice came: "do not want, my milk, my milk is about to be squeezed out by you." Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes lit up and pushed forward with great efforts. He felt that the strong men would never return. The wind was bleak and the water was cold. "Oh, my milk is squeezed out. Oh, it''s a pity." the voice makes people''s bones crisp. Lee Kuan Yew walked up to the girl and pretended to be a grown-up. "Hello, little girl, it''s the first time I''ve seen people squeeze their milk. But I''ve heard that someone swims and swims out a baby. Ah, there''s no wonder in the whole world." The girl saw that Lee Kuan Yew''s mouth was open, and she was surrounded by people around her. Her face turned red, and she quickly cried out, "what are you looking at? Your grandmother''s yogurt has been crushed by you. Where do you think? What''s in your mind?" Seeing this, Li Guangyao shook his head and sighed, "well, I haven''t heard that girls can produce yogurt. I''ll try it later." Seeing the girl ready to get angry again, she rushed out of the crowd with a chuckle. Jiang Yachun holds a Chinese book in her hand. Standing in the classroom, she can see her convex and concave body curve and full chest. Her full breast stands under the thin white shirt of professional clothes. She trembles slightly with her breath, which vaguely highlights the shape of the bra. Her round and beautiful buttocks curl up a beautiful arc, tightly stretching out a beautiful line, flat The small belly and plump buttocks are full of tempting charm. The flesh color transparent crystal silk stockings are wrapped with long and white * * and outline a full curve. It gives people the feeling that they are plump, white, tender and symmetrical. In high school, it seems that the headmaster of the school did not restrict her dress when she signed for teacher Jiang Yachun. As time goes by and the development of the network, the scale that we can accept is getting bigger and bigger. What''s more, none of the clothes Jiang Yachun wears is transparent and tightly sewn to cover up her skin every second What can be said. But even so, the graceful curve still dazzles Ye Huang. To tell you the truth, Jiang Yachun has a lot of doubts about the school holiday. Although she said that she was very strange about the school holiday, she deliberately asked other teachers she knew. The final reply was that she deducted ten days from the winter vacation and the summer vacation respectively as the rest time for this holiday. In fact, it is equivalent to not having more holidays. As for the legendary figure who died for the school, she also asked other teachers, but only knew a little about it. Most teachers only knew that this holiday was a regular school holiday. In any case, many boys are still in the state of being lazy in the past, and some of them are still in the state of being lazy in the past. "Brother Huang, I said," I didn''t see you much this holiday. When you go to your house, your parents always say that you went out to play, but you didn''t come to me. What''s your situation? " Lee Kuan Yew had just returned to work when he slapped him on the shoulder. Since ye Huang had the ability, his body is twice as good. If this slap is taken on an ordinary boy, he will not show his teeth and grin, but he will fall out with each other with red eyes. However, ye Huang is indifferent and does not feel at all. "Wipe, I''ve been busy this holiday. By the way, did you study during the holiday? Now our head teacher is Mr. Jiang. As a former student of our teacher Jiang, don''t disgrace her." Ye Huang admonished. Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile: "it''s natural. You can see how charming our teacher Jiang is. I don''t want to leave an impression in her mind that she is not good at learning, not working hard or working hard." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "that''s good. I support you. Have you ever been admitted to university in the future? Have you said that? That''s what your dad expected of you Lee Kuan Yew frowned, sat down and said, "don''t just mention my business. I also ask you, are you guys working with your own women at home and in novels every day, and you don''t see me." Ye Huang rolled his eyes and said, "I see if you have studied these things at home. You know how to use your five girls every day. Look at your skill just now. It''s terrible." Chapter 536 Lee Kuan Yew was not happy to hear that. He said: "shit, I don''t indulge too much. You''re the only one who can''t take care of his girlfriend. As a brother, I''d better stop it, and then sooner or later it will become kidney failure." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s not too guilty to say these things. I''ll blush for you, blush for you." Li Guangyao''s old face is red. Indeed, he is guilty of saying this. His face is red and shining. He always keeps his peak when he is full of vigor and spirit. At this time, ye Huang noticed that Lee Kuan Yew had a touch of white on his hand: "damn me, you touched my shoulder just now. Your hand is white. It can''t be just rolled. It''s disgusting." Lee Kuan Yew said: "Oh, it was too crowded when I went up the stairs just now. I burst a girl''s milk." Ye Huang''s eyes widened, and he looked like a ghost: "I depend on you. You''re milking someone else. If she doesn''t want you to be responsible, what kind of flavor have you tasted?" Seeing the appearance of Ye Huang, Li Guangyao knew that this guy must have been thinking awkwardly. He hurriedly said, "where do you want to go? I''ve burst the yogurt of others." "Yogurt, I said, girls there can also squeeze out yogurt, ah, rare varieties, shine, you hurry to chase her, after the ration of yogurt supply ah." Ye Huang a pair of wretched appearance, he said this word if be heard by a female voice, must be a pair of white eyes. At this time, Li Guangyao found that ye Huang was teasing himself, biting his teeth and saying, "brother Huang, you have not been seen for more than ten days. How can you become so obscene? I mean the yoghurt bought by others, not the milk squeezed out there. Do you understand now?" "Oh, I see. If you didn''t say it earlier, I was confused and misunderstood." At this time, the emperor of Ye pretended to be suddenly enlightened. Lee Kuan Yew rolled his eyes and said, "damn me, brother Huang, you deliberately understand the mistake. You think I don''t know." "It''s so obscene, so obscene. Sitting next to you, I''m afraid I''ll get dirty gas. You girl can also make yogurt and make people burst. It''s a god man." Ye Huang raised his thumb. Lee Kuan Yew has black lines all over his face. He can''t be blackened by Ye Huangyao. "Black me, I know." Ye Huang said with a smile: "you this guy, I just want to know whether you deliberately crushed the milk of others." Ye Huang spoke in a low voice, aiming to satirize Lee Kuan Yew. Lee patted himself on the chest and said, "hum, that''s natural. I didn''t mean it. I did it deliberately." At the bottom of the conversation, Jiang Yachun on the stage finally couldn''t bear to shoot the book on the platform. "Cough, students, students, quiet, quiet." Although Jiang Yachun has only been in contact with the students in his class for a short time, he has accumulated profound prestige. After she spoke, the noise in the class began to fade away. But two people took her words as air. There was no doubt that it was Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang. When they chatted fiercely, they didn''t even hear what Jiang Yachun said. "Lee Kuan Yew, ye Huang, you two stand up for me. I want to ask you something." Jiang Yachun saw that his two old students didn''t give him face, and his face became very ugly. At this time, the class has gradually become quiet, only two voices echo, Jiang Yachun''s voice, ye Huang and Li Guangyao finally heard. Shua. After that, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew stood on their seats. They both looked up and held their chests up. They didn''t even admit that they were wrong. On the contrary, they looked like two generals who were being reviewed. They were fierce. Jiang Yachun didn''t want to admit that these two guys were wrong at all. He said jokingly, "I think you two had a good time in the summer vacation. I think you should also like to have a rest for a few days." Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew looked at each other, and ye Huang said with a smile: "how can we, Lee Kuan Yew and I can''t wait to come to school at once." Jiang Yachun said, "Oh, it''s true." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s natural. With such a beautiful teacher, we''d rather come to class every day than stay at home all the time. It''s boring at home." Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huangge have been mixing for a long time, and they have followed the meaning of Ye Huangge. "Yes, yes, our teacher Jiang is so beautiful. We will not feel bored when we come to class, but feel energetic." Jiang Yachun''s face was red and his chest was soft. He felt that he had been molested by two children in front of the whole class. However, he did not dare to look at his two former students'' smiling eyes. He hastened to say, "you two, sit down first. When class is over, come to my office." When Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang sat down, she entered the main topic: "fellow students, although we have just come back from the holiday, we are still in a state of fatigue and excitement, and we have not returned to the learning energy that we should have in school. However, I think that we should have fun at home and study hard in school, so that we can get twice the result with half the effort and achieve self-efficacy The rate has been greatly improved. I am looking forward to the students in our class to adjust their emotions in two days, so that they can put themselves into the tense learning atmosphere as soon as possibleThere was a rare chorus in the class. Obviously, we are still in a state of drowsiness and powerlessness. Jiang Yachun didn''t care. He said, "since the class is going to be on the right track and everyone is about to enter the learning state, we should also deal with the holiday matters. Please hand in the homework left by the teachers before class Talking about this matter, ye huangyileng, he suddenly felt as if he had forgotten something. I remember that when I was just on holiday, in order to avoid forgetting to write my homework, I used the master of calligraphy function to finish my homework in an instant, but now I forgot to take it with me when I went to school. Very helpless, after class, representatives of various subjects came to collect homework, and ye Huang was helpless and unrestrained. "Not written." He didn''t say he didn''t bring it. Even if he said he didn''t bring it, who can prove his innocence? It''s better to say that he didn''t write, which is more crisp and neat. As a representative of Chinese class, ye Huang himself also has to collect homework. After class, his desk was soon covered with a lot of homework books, colorful everywhere. The last statistics name, I went, unexpectedly only myself did not hand in. Originally, ye Huang thought that there should be many people who did not do their homework in this holiday, but he did not expect that the students were so conscious one by one, only he did not write. This, do you own a person, also think that many students did not write, teacher punishment will be lighter, after all, the law does not blame the public. However, I didn''t think that he did not write on his own. Even Lee Kuan Yew had finished his homework. Ye Huang''s brain turned several times, and finally recovered to calm down. He already had Countermeasures in his mind. Relying on his own ability, he could definitely solve the problem perfectly. The only thing that can be affirmed is that the teacher must give himself an opportunity to explain. After class, Li Guangyao and ye Huang came to Jiang Yachun''s office together. Jiang Yachun sits quietly in front of his desk, looking at the files in the folder. Ye Huang comes closer to see the information of all the students in his class. Jiang Yachun focuses on the family confidence of the students in the class. Seeing ye Huang and Li Guangyao come to his office, Jiang Yachun immediately turns his mild face into a cold expression. "I said, you two, do you want to dismantle my platform in class?" The words were full of chill. Ye Huang didn''t want Jiang Yachun to think that he was going to fight against her. He quickly explained, "Mr. Jiang, we were wrong in class. In fact, your voice was too low. At that time, the class was too noisy, so we didn''t hear it." "Oh, really." Jiang Yachun stares at Li Guangyao with a smile. Lee Kuan Yew is an honest man. If he lies, he can see it immediately. He doesn''t want to leave a bad impression in front of Mr. Jiang. After all, this is not a good thing. "Teacher, we really didn''t hear that. We''ll make a mistake here and never again." Lee Kuan Yew bowed his head honestly and admitted his mistake. Jiang Yachun''s rigid face relaxed. In fact, just now she was also forced to put on a serious face. In the face of Ye Huang, a former life-saving benefactor, and a "friend" who used to talk and laugh with himself, she was really hard to scold him. But there is no way, he is a teacher, in order to maintain the teacher''s face, or to teach the two a lesson. In Jiang Yachun''s soft voice, ye Huang and Li Guangyao nodded repeatedly, indicating that they had made a mistake. Ten minutes later, Jiang Yachun said to Lee Kuan Yew, "Lee Kuan Yew, you go back first. I''ll deal with the problem that ye Huang doesn''t do his holiday homework." Lee Kuan Yew, like an amnesty, left the office and wiped a cold sweat on his head: "I''ll go, brother Huang, you''re so good that you don''t do your homework. I think Mr. Jiang will scold you to death. I''d like to see how you die." then he left in fear. Although Jiang Yachun does not have the momentum of those male teachers teaching students, but she has the kind of charm and weakness, but everyone is not willing to let her sad. When she reprimanded the students, although the voice was very low, it would make the students feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable, thinking that they had made a big mistake to make the teacher so angry. Seeing Li Guangyao leave, Jiang Yachun stares at Ye Huang with a sneer: "Ye Huang, I want you to explain to me why you don''t do your homework. If you don''t explain well, I''m going to visit my home." Ye Huang originally didn''t care at all. What was the purpose of his homework? He just reviewed the knowledge he had learned in class and consolidated it. Now he has learned all the knowledge in high school through the knowledge manual. Isn''t that enough? At that time, Mr. Jiang asked himself what he should answer. Chapter 537.1 However, it is hard to imagine that Jiang Yachun is now covered with frost. If her explanation is not perfect, she will visit her home. Ye Huang''s heart began to go up and down. Mr. Jiang was really angry. There was no need to do less homework. Besides, I didn''t write less. I just left it at home. Thinking of this, ye Huang raised his chest and said, "teacher, in fact, I wrote the homework, but I didn''t bring it." Jiang Yachun heard Ye Huang''s words and thought that he was a dead duck. He wanted to fight back for a while and fight a circuitous battle. "If you say you write, then I have no face. What''s more, you know whether you write or not. Don''t fool me here. I''ve seen a lot of reasons like you." Jiang Yachun''s horizontal eyebrows and inverted eyebrows make ye Huangzhen want to laugh. He thinks he should stretch out his hand and gently wipe the cheek to see if her face has become stiff. "Teacher, I really wrote it. Don''t believe me. What kind of friendship are we?" He missed Jiang Yachun two years ago. It seemed that the two years had changed everything. Jiang Yachun, who used to be like a friend, has now become so strange that he scolds him mercilessly. Jiang Yachun doesn''t know that ye Huang''s grades have been declining in her first year of senior high school. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t do his homework every day. She also learned from his teacher that this guy sleeps in class every day. At the beginning of several exams, he still writes carefully. He can finish the test paper and ranks well in the class, but later he seems to be sleepy The paper has never been finished. This guy actually went to the exam and slept like he did in class. Later, his grades went down and never came up again. "I don''t believe it. Do you have any evidence? It''s impossible for you to convince me by your mouth." Jiang Yachun knocked on the table with his hand and said, "Ye Huang, I feel heartache. You know, I heard that when you were a freshman in high school, you knew how to sleep every day. You never studied. Later, when you took the exam, you also got the title of a sleepy Prince." Jiang Yachun''s small mouth moved, red lips and white teeth, which revealed a beautiful color, let Ye Huang heart. "Absurd praise, hehe, absurd praise." "I''m satirizing you. You can''t hear it. I''m still praising you. I really believe you." Seeing that Jiang Yachun''s expression finally eased down, ye Huang said in his heart that he didn''t waste a lot of hard work. He said, "teacher, don''t you want evidence? Now I''ll let you know that I did my homework, and I did every subject." Jiang Yachun''s eyes widened. He looked up and down at the emperor. Seeing that he had nothing in his hand, he said, "I''d like to see what you want to prove." Ye Huang is happy. His eyes scan Jiang Yachun''s perfect chest from top to bottom. It''s really a perfect curve. It''s extremely tempting. I don''t know if Jiang Yachun has made a boyfriend in the past two years. "Dare to ask the teacher, what is the purpose of the homework." The emperor is going to invite the emperor into the urn. Jiang Yachun said: "of course, it''s to review the knowledge you won''t know in class. By the way, strengthen and consolidate the knowledge you already know." Ye Huangdao: "that I now learned all the things in the holiday homework, and can be plural down, can be counted as I have written homework." The questions asked by Ye Huang were quite magical. Jiang Yachun was not right. In the end, he could only reply: "if you really know everything, of course you have written it. I really don''t believe it. You will recite all the questions on your homework." Ye Huang said confidently: "I am very happy to see Mr. Jiang as my head teacher this semester. I decided to give full play to my intelligence and intelligence, and took our class to lead other classes. In order to urge myself to work hard, I stayed at home all the time during the holiday and wrote my homework more than ten times. Later, my homework books were rotten, so I put them aside and came to school I found that I didn''t bring my homework book, but I knew all the questions of the homework. Please ask the teacher to set the questions Ye Huang''s boasting is not a draft. Jiang Yachun did not dare to show his suspicious eyes when he saw him like this. He just said, "OK, but how can I test all the questions in your homework book? Do you have to recite them one by one." Ye Huang shook his head: "teacher, you have two ways to choose. One is to let me recite my homework from the beginning to the end. The other is to ask you to choose the topic and I will recite it. I suggest you choose the second one. Otherwise, I will kiss Fangze on your cup, as long as you don''t mind." Ye Huang laughs and stares at Jiang Yachun''s water cup. There is a faint lip print on it. It should be Jiang Yachun''s. Seeing ye Huang''s eyes burning at his cup, Jiang Yachun quickly took the cup to one side and said, "OK, I''ll choose the second one." While speaking, he picked up the homework book that ye Huanggang held on the desk and opened it. "First of all, you can summarize it for me. This section is selected from the general mirror of Zizhi? The main idea of this article in Zhou Ji Si. " Ye Huang had done all the homework, and the things at that time were clearly recorded in his mind. At the moment, he naturally had a clear idea and said: "there are four options for that question. As long as you want to ask the following analysis and summary of the relevant contents of the original text, the correct one is that Le Yi initially opposed Yan state''s war against Qi State, because Qi state is strong while Yan state is weak, let alone powerful Qin state The second is that Ju Xin thinks that Le Yi should not go into the war alone without the support of other teams. He should take the occupation of Qi''s border cities as the main purpose, which will enrich Yan''s territory. The third is that when he heard of Wang Juxian Neng, he ordered the army not to disturb Wang, and sent people to invite him to seek help. But Wang''s reason was that he was happy Yi''s subordinates committed suicide by forcing them to commit suicide. The fourth is that King min of Qi is the father of King Xuan of Qi. The story of the idiom "making up numbers by making up Yu" is related to their father and son, and I choose item DIn order to make such an interrogation come to an end as soon as possible, the emperor decided to take the lead and let Jiang Yachun know that he was not easy to provoke. He knew all about this topic. When Jiang Yachun heard that ye Huang could pluralize all the questions, he looked surprised. He quickly turned the book back one page and said, "please repeat all the 15 questions about Shu Dao Nan from page 15 to page 6." Ye Huang quickly repeated the 15 questions, and even the answers were the same. It''s Jiang Yachun''s turn to be stunned. She starts to believe what ye Huang said. She thinks he really studies hard at home. Maybe he has done this homework many times. Otherwise, she won''t remember it so clearly. Although she agreed with Ye Huang in her heart, she could not show her weakness verbally. She said: "you have passed the Chinese language test. If you wait here, I will call the teachers of other subjects and you will also give them an explanation. I know that you have not done any homework in each course. I have received several complaints just now." Ye Huang''s head full of black lines: "complaints, the teacher has you said so serious, OK, you go to call other teachers to come, I am welcome." Five minutes later, Jiang Yachun''s office was full of teachers from class 11, grade two. Jiang Yachun told them about ye Huang''s confession of his mistake and the way he prepared to prove that he had written his homework. All the teachers don''t believe it. It''s the first time for them to learn so much homework and forget to bring them when they go to school. Sure enough, from the mathematics teacher to ask, to English, to history, politics, and then to geography, all the teachers asked again, and ye Huang was able to answer without any mistakes. All the teachers are looking at each other in an arc, looking at each other, saying that they have met a strange talent. Such a person, as long as he studies hard, is absolutely relying on the materials of Jinghua and Yanjing University. This student is really amazing. All the teachers have stars in their eyes. With such excellent memory and hard work, they can easily be admitted to Yanjing University As for the matter that ye Huang didn''t do his homework, no teacher mentioned it again. He had already forgotten this problem. After the six course teachers finished asking questions, it was nearly an hour later. Many teachers showed their love for ye Huang. However, it was also good time for lunch. The teachers left the office one after another to have lunch. Only Ye Huang and Jiang Yachun are left in the office. Jiang Yachun tidied up the things in his room and was ready to leave with his homework book. Ye Huang wanted to ask Jiang Yachun something in his heart. Seeing that she was ready to leave, he quickly called out, "teacher, are you not? Don''t you say hello to me? I''m ready to leave." Jiang Yachun was angry and funny: "I said you don''t have two legs. Besides, I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go." Ye Huang''s eyes stare, a very uncomfortable look: "but without the teacher''s permission, students who dare to leave without permission." Jiang Yachun saw that ye Huang and his ink had never finished, and he said, "but when you were a senior one, the teacher didn''t allow you to sleep. Didn''t you sleep in class every day?" Ye Huangdao: "that''s different. It''s not rare for a male teacher to love me, but it''s rare for you to love me, because I love you." As soon as Jiang Yachun heard this, his cheeks were slightly red. He knew that the boy, ye Huang, was going to tease himself. In order to leave quickly, he said, "don''t tell me that it''s a mess. The teacher is very upset now and wants to leave. If you want to talk to me, go back and find a chance. I''ll go first." Then push the door and get ready to go. When ye Huang saw that he couldn''t do it, he stretched out his hand and took Jiang Yachun''s arm. "Teacher, I have something important to tell you. Can you sit down first?" Ye Huang''s voice is low. Jiang Yachun thinks that ye Huang has encountered something difficult to solve. He turns to put down his exercise book and says, "you said it earlier. If there is something you want to tell me, please tell me, teacher." Jiang Yachun is forced to smile, absolutely. You can see it. He had several times wanted to see what Jiang Yachun''s inner world was thinking with his God''s eyes, but he was forced to suppress by his own reason. He wants to control himself and get her real ideas from Jiang Yachun in his own way. Ye Huang pulled a chair beside him and motioned to Mr. Jiang to sit down. Jiang Yachun nodded, stroked his skirt with his hands, and sat down on the chair. He saw that the stockings on his plump thighs were tight and round. He felt a sense of temptation. The endless charm emanated from his round and slender thighs. The emperor felt a little hot and dry. "Jiang zhuojiang, I want to ask you something Jiang Yachun originally thought that the important thing ye Huang wanted to say was his own, but he didn''t expect that she would drag it on himself. Jiang Yachun''s face flashed a touch of almost invisible bitterness. She said with a smile: "what can the teacher have in mind? Don''t speculate about it. If it''s about this, the teacher will leave in a hurry."Ye Huangdao: "teacher, you can''t go. I can see that from today you just came to the present, there is a faint sadness in your eyebrows. Although others can''t see it, I can see that, teacher, with the relationship between us, you can''t tell me." In fact, ye Huang''s heart is also strange. Jiang Yachun''s forced marriage has been solved. Now what else can she do to deal with? It''s really strange. Jiang Yachun pursed her lips and looked at Ye Huang with a look of hesitation in her eyes. Indeed, she believed ye Huang very much. In fact, from the moment she met Ye Huang, ye Huang has given her a very close feeling. That kind of feeling can not be replaced. At least from any male surname, she has never felt this kind of feeling. Looking at Jiang Yachun''s confused look like orchid, ye Huang is more sure that she has something on her mind. Jiang Yachun said with a smile: "the teacher really has something on his mind, but the teacher asks you to guess what the teacher is worried about. If you can guess exactly, I will tell you the trouble of the teacher." She was in the heart secretly cry, must not guess, even if this guy guessed, I will not say, just say he guessed wrong. Ye Huang didn''t know Jiang Yachun''s mind because he didn''t use God''s eyes. He told his inferences: "Mr. Jiang, we''ve known each other for five years. I know you very well, but you''re rich, and you always use classic perfume FerragamoFerragamo. This perfume is very expensive. As far as I know, there are tens of thousands of bottles. On behalf of you are rich, so the material problems are not a problem at all on your side. In addition to worrying about material life, people are worrying about emotional life. So I guess the teacher''s emotional life is in crisis. " When ye Huang said this, his mental state was cool. In fact, he did not think about it carefully just now. He just said it according to his inner thoughts. However, at the end of the day, he even gave his unbelievable answer. Mr. Jiang Yachun has emotional problems and concerns about feelings. If encounter this kind of thing, ye huangben should bless her, but I don''t know why, ye Huang is very upset, there is a flame rising. He remembers that when he was in junior high school, Mr. Jiang didn''t have a partner, but after two years, he had a partner. My son, ye Huang''s heart was furious, but his appearance was gentle and gentle. Now he found that he liked Jiang Yachun. I don''t know when he fell in love with the teacher. In the past, he did not dare to say that one side was too young and the generation gap was too big. On the other hand, he did not have money and had insufficient confidence. Now that he has grown up, and Jiang Yachun''s appearance has not changed as if he had been four or five years ago. Ye Huang faintly feels that he is closer to teacher Jiang Yachun. After all, he is 17 and Jiang Yachun is only 24. But it didn''t happen that she had emotional troubles. Jiang Yachun stares at Ye Huang in a daze. He doesn''t expect that this guy''s analysis is right. Her inner troubles are really about feelings. The corner of Jiang Yachun''s mouth showed a touch of bitterness: "the teacher has something on his mind, but this is what he is worried about." Jiang Yachun is about to stop talking, but he is worried about the emperor Ye. "Well, it''s no use telling you about it. Ah." Seeing that Jiang Yachun''s face was bleak, ye Huang didn''t feel a burst of heartache. He said, "teacher, I''m a man known as Zhuge''s military master. I can help you solve all your problems, as long as you can tell me." Jiang Yachun shook his head, and his face was even more miserable. Ye Huang knew that he could not take heavy medicine any more, and then he said: "Mr. Jiang, I really like you and love you. As your student, I don''t want you to have a hard time in class every day, to face the students who like you, even if it''s a faint sadness." Seeing ye Huang''s solemnity, Jiang Yachun chuckled and said, "emperor, you''d better study hard. As long as you get good grades, I''ll be happy in my heart. Naturally, I won''t look so sad like today. The teacher''s worry is your study." Ye Huang patted the table with his hand and startled Jiang Yachun: "Mr. Jiang, I will tell you all my analysis. I am sure that Mr. Jiang has a boyfriend in the past two years, and the relationship is good. But recently, your boyfriend has done something that makes you unhappy. You have said him many times, but he never repents and finally provokes him Under the catastrophic disaster, you are very unhappy, every day sad face Ye Huang really had no way. He didn''t hold back just now. He used his eyes for a second to find out Jiang Yachun''s deep thoughts. Jiang Yachun''s face was shocked and said, "you guessed all this." Ye Huang nodded, smiling all over his face: "that is, I didn''t tell you that I was Chapter 537.2 Xiaozhuge is immortal. You can''t hide your affairs from me. " Jiang Yachun pondered: "but you this little Zhuge only guessed a half right." Hearing this, ye Huang knew that there was a door. If he wanted to break into the other party''s heart, he was afraid that the other party would not open his mouth or answer his words. Now, as long as he took the message, he could open the conversation box. Ye Huangdao: "that is to say, I guess roughly right." Jiang Yachun nodded and said, "it''s still correct." "Mr. Jiang, you really have a boyfriend." Although Ye Huang had a guess in his heart, when he really heard this fact, he seemed to be suddenly caught with a piece of ice, which was very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Chunyou is angry with me, but he doesn''t think I need help from two other guys. But he doesn''t think it''s good for him to abandon me, but he doesn''t want me to do it Ye Huang cautiously said: "then you two go to what extent." Seeing ye Huang''s cautious appearance, Jiang Yachun chuckled and said, "what else can I do? I''ll get together when I''m ok. I''ll have dinner and chat." Ye Huang knew instantly that Jiang Yachun''s story was true. He did not know why because of his inexplicable cold sorrow in his heart. He suddenly used the function of divine eyes to investigate Jiang Yachun''s mind. When he knew that it was true, ye Huang finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. His expression suddenly changed from dignified to joyful: "can Mr. Jiang tell me about your troubles?" Jiang Yachun sighed: "this guy is called Wang Zhengqi. He usually behaves fairly well. He likes to talk and shout at others. At first, I thought he was serious. I thought that if he could persist for another two years, I would agree with him." Jiang Yachun seems to be immersed in the memory. It is obvious that she has not lived an empty life in the past two years. But ye Huang didn''t feel how to eat. The key problem was that he knew that Jiang Yachun did not take any other actions except eating and chatting with the man. "Because I have an agreement with you, I miss Puhai very much. I will come back here two years later. He is infatuated with gambling. However, he was addicted to gambling. When he was in that city, his gambling was still small, which did not affect his life. However, when he came here, he did not know where to go to gamble. The more he gambled, the more he gambled, the more he gambled. The more he gambled, the bigger his life In the meantime, he lost more than three million yuan Speaking of this, Jiang Yachun''s indignant expression appeared in his eyes. "I just know his virtue. Such a person can''t spend his whole life together. I don''t want to pay attention to him after I know this matter." "Well, go on." Ye Huang''s expression is plain. Although he knows that Jiang Yachun is deeply distressed, he has no need to suffer for it. "But something even worse came. He knew that my family had money, and he was so obsessed with me that he hoped I could give him three million." Jiang Yachun said that deep feelings, tears in his eyes. "Ha ha." Ye Huang chuckled and said, "if you do something yourself, you will bear the consequences. If you ask a woman to help you, please, Mr. Jiang, you don''t have to pay attention to him. Let him bear the consequences himself." Jiang Yachun said: "I thought so, but he told me that if he didn''t pay back the money next weekend, he would be cut off by those people. No matter how bad the relationship between us is, I can''t do it." speaking of this, Jiang Yachun''s voice trembled. Ye Huang was helpless: "this can be a real asshole. To be a man, he is not as good as garbage." Jiang Yachun is a little absent-minded, sitting there, motionless, as if in memory, as if in memory. There are a lot of pictures in her mind, all of which are scenes of her sitting with that boy laughing and laughing. She is already 24 years old. She planned to get married before she is 28 years old, but there is no suitable marriage partner around her, which makes her a little headache. She has many suitors, which is good, but there are so many people who don''t like her. Finally, After avoiding the forced marriage at home, she met a respectable person at her cousin''s house, that is Wang Zhengqi. Originally, she thought that men were animals of lower body thinking. She wanted to test this man to see if he could pursue himself for several years. If he really persevered, she would marry him. But where to think, this guy looks like a person on the surface, but he is actually a gambler behind his back. Seeing this man''s true face, Jiang Yachun was glad and disgusted. Fortunately, he was not with him. Otherwise, he would have paid for it, but this guy wanted to give him three million yuan. That was three million yuan, not three thousand quick money. Since she left the family, the family has never given her any money, even if she was at home in her early years She has never had more than three million dollars in her pocket. Ye Huangdao: "that kind of person, do you want to be with him?"Jiang Yachun did not have a good temper of white leaf Huang one eye: "this you also want to manage, young age, still care about their own study." "But you are my dear teacher, my respect, my favorite teacher, I care about you what''s wrong with you." Jiang Yachun couldn''t help it: "I don''t call the police. Why do I like such a guy? It''s too bad to be addicted to gambling. I used to be blind and play with such people." When she remembered that this man was introduced to her by her cousin, she felt uncomfortable. Ye Huang hehe laughed: "then let me xiaozhuge help you solve this problem, believe me, yes, the sale of xiaozhuge help system, as long as 998, as long as 998." Jiang Yachun chuckled at the way ye Huang was playing tricks. He felt less depressed. He just felt that he was so stupid. How could he go to a doctor in a hurry? At present, he was only a 17-year-old boy with no ability to handle affairs. "Forget it, ye Huang, you''d better go back to class and read a book. I''d better solve this problem myself." Jiang Yachun''s tone makes Ye Huang a little upset. However, it''s normal to think that they haven''t seen each other for two years. It''s normal to be a stranger. Besides, she''s just an underage man. She doesn''t believe her ability is normal. "The teacher doesn''t believe in my ability." "Well, I''m afraid the more you help, the more you help." Ye Huang laughs. He glances at Jiang Yachun''s chest, which is filled with anger. He feels that the place is definitely a man''s Paradise: "Mr. Jiang, you say that the more I help, the more I help, but I think I have come up with a way." Jiang Yachun''s head is in a mess. Hearing Ye Huang say that he can find a solution to the problem, Jiang Yachun''s eyes brightened. He raised his hand and put his hands around the arm of Ye Huang and shook it vigorously: "emperor, emperor, tell me what the method you think of is, I want to know." Chapter 538 Ye Huang said with a smile: "my way is, I will help your boyfriend gamble the money back, and then help him return it. You will announce that you will completely break up with him and cut off contact. From then on, we will live a happy life and let the man go." "Bah." Jiang Yachun raised his hand and pushed Ye Huang for a moment. "I''ll correct you a little. First, he''s not my boyfriend. Secondly, you''d better give me some respect. Third, you little bastard. What''s your idea? You''re not helping more and more. You''re gambling back the money. It''s just wishful thinking." When ye Huang sees Jiang Yachun, his chest trembles with anger. In his heart, this little Niang skin, he doesn''t have two hands. It seems that he can''t stop her. Ye Huangdao: "it seems that Mr. Jiang, you still don''t want to believe me." Jiang Yachun did not have a good way: "I really don''t understand why I want to talk to you so much nonsense. You are a minor boy. What ability can you have? Why should I believe you? You''d better learn quickly." This is not known how many times Jiang Yachun drove himself away, and ye Huang felt his face twitch. "Mr. Jiang, I have told you how many times. I''m xiaozhuge. I can solve everything. You have to believe me. But you don''t trust me all the time. It seems that I''m going to show you my hand. Do you have any cards or dice here? I''ll show you the ability of a new generation of gambling king or bird king." Ye Huang patted his chest and swore. Jiang Yachun looks at Ye Huang suspiciously, reaches out his hand and touches Ye Huang''s forehead. He says to himself, "there is no fever. How can this child always talk nonsense?" After hearing this, the leaf emperor felt that he was covered with black lines all over his body. "Teacher, you really don''t doubt me. I tell you that I can see the deep thoughts in a person''s eyes and movements. Even some thousand kings have no way to hide in front of me. I can see all their thoughts. For example, you, teacher, what you are thinking now is how can you save Wang Ziqi, not Wang Ziqi Listen to the little bastard talking nonsense here. It''s not a bad word, is it, Mr. Jiang. " The king of ye said, one word at a time. Jiang Yachun''s eyes widened. This is what she thought in a moment. Her lips turned white and she pointed to Ye Huang and said, "you can really understand the deep thoughts of others." "When it''s right, when it''s not." Ye Huang said with a smile, "if you still don''t believe me, Mr. Jiang, I''d better go. It''s good for you to report to the police alone and wait for that guy to be chopped off." With that, ye Huang turned and prepared to go. Just walked to the door, Jiang Yachun quickly stood up and rushed to the leaf emperor, took his hand and said, "emperor, please help me, please help me." Ye Huang turned around: "teacher, you have decided that you don''t think I will get in the way. The more you help, the more you help." "No, I believe it." When he said this, Jiang Yachun suddenly remembered that he had been saved by this little man two years ago in a crisis, and finally escaped the fate of forced marriage. At the thought of this, a warm mood welled up in her heart. Ye Huangtai looked at his watch: "teacher, now at noon, neither of us had dinner. We still had a meal. You can help me to open a note. There is no Chinese class in the afternoon, so I''ll go with you. How about showing my hand by the way." "Yes, yes." Jiang Yachun nods hard. Therefore, ye Huang was given a leave slip, and went out of the campus with Jiang Yachun, a big beautiful girl. Jiang Yachun was wearing extremely moving clothes today. He was proud of his curves, which made him swallow a lot of saliva. Especially when they were eating, Jiang Yachun opened his cherry lips to eat and chewed slowly, which stirred Ye Huang''s heart. They had dinner together. Under the leadership of Jiang Yachun, they came to the place where Wang Zhengqi was detained, the famous underground gambling house in Puhai city. Although Ye Huang had not heard of this place before, and did not know the name of this place, he knew that it was indeed a gambling house, and it was not small. Because there are a group of people standing at the door to check on the outsiders. They are wearing uniform. They look powerful and powerful. Ye Huang raises his chest and takes Jiang Yachun''s hand. He goes to the casino with great momentum. Prosecutors in the hands of the film often see the kind of thing to check whether there are metal objects on the body of the two people scanned, then let them go. "I''m going, it''s so strict," yelled Ye Huang in a low voice, and Jiang Yachun''s head was even more crooked, as if he had been to such a place for the first time. His face was a little white. He gently kneaded Jiang Yachun''s hand, felt the infinite softness and gave her strength. As soon as I entered the gate, the outside door closed. A beautiful young lady came by and asked, "is this your first time, sir?" Ye Huang sighed in his heart that it was really strict here. Even if he came here for the first time, he nodded and said, "yes, I''m the first time." "Well, sir, what are you here for? If Soha or roulette, please go to the counter to change chips."Ye Huang''s mouth cocked, looked at the clothes of the leak female surname one eye, said: "we are to catch people." "Fisherman, who are you fishing for?" The girl kept a sweet smile all the time, her eyes narrowed together and looked at Ye Huang, who looked at her half breasted jacket and wanted to reach out and touch it. But thinking that he still held Jiang Yachun in his hand, he gave up the idea. Jiang Yachun saw Ye Huang looking at himself and lowered his head in a low voice: "his name is Wang Zhengqi." "Wang Zhengqi, OK, you two, please come this way." Said to take the leaf emperor to go inside the gambling house. Ye Huang pulls Jiang Yachun through the bustling crowd. There are card players, gambling players and slot machines. Most of the men have cigarettes in their mouths. Beside them, there is an enchanting female surname or a woman''s surname. All of these women''s surnames are charming. They make silver bell like laughter and nestle in those big bellies or thin wood Chai''s men, some men''s hands are directly extended to the woman''s body''s key forbidden area, randomly stir and knead, to meet their nerves, and * *. Some men see Jiang Yachun is very beautiful, so they lean on her. Jiang Yachun dodges when he is afraid. Ye Huang reaches out and holds Jiang Yachun in his arms. Chapter 539 Jiang Yachun glared at Ye Huang and said in a low voice, "you guy, what are you doing?" Ye Huang reprimanded in a low voice: "you don''t talk, everything is arranged by me. Now you are my girlfriend, do you hear me?" Jiang Yachun wants to break away from ye Huang. Gao''s action is a little big. People around him pay attention to them. In addition, ye Huang''s strength is so strong that she can''t get rid of her, so she has to fall into his arms. When she was really quiet, she found herself in the arms of the emperor Ye. She had a sense of warmth and security, and she was more and more reluctant to leave this embrace. The casino is open in a nightclub. The nightclub building has seven floors in total. The casino is on the sixth floor and the seventh floor. Now they are on the seventh floor of the nightclub. Ye Huang walks by the French window and looks out. The lights on the high-rise building not far away are as beautiful as gems. The first floor of the nightclub is a singing and dancing hall. The more you go up, the more you hit the ball, and the more things are messy inside. To tell you the truth, when you took the elevator to the fifth floor, you heard a lot of women''s groans and men''s panting. If you can guess correctly, what is going on in this floor must be against the law and discipline, And it''s not light. Maybe it''s just Yin chaos. However, ye Huang can''t manage this matter, and he doesn''t want to be in charge of it. The men may have AIDS sometime, and the women have no dignity at all, and no one will love them all their life. Along the way, it has gradually changed from a leisure project to a serious one, especially the last two floors, which are the key projects of this nightclub. Here, there are people who enter the game of gold, and people who break up and die overnight also happen from time to time. In order to avoid being caught by the relevant departments, they set this gambling house so high, thanks to the relevant departments You can have plenty of time to clean up. However, the probability of this kind of thing is too low, because the boss of this nightclub has already said hello to the relevant departments, and the number of people who come to check here is very small. Ye Huang, led by the charming woman in front of him, walks into the inner room. There is a big sofa beside the wall inside the room. "Sir and miss, please sit here for a while, and I''ll call the relevant personnel." "Yes, thank you." Ye Huang nodded to thank him and took Jiang Yachun to the sofa. There were few people here. Jiang Yachun yelled: "Ye Huang, you boy, how dare you" Ye Huang turned his head and blew a warm breath in Jiang Yachun''s ear: "Mr. Jiang, don''t forget your present identity. You are my girlfriend now, you are a weak woman, and I am a billionaire. You should listen to me. I am here to help you. Don''t dismantle my platform. It''s too dark here It''s dark. If we two show our flaws, we may be directly cut off. You are such a beautiful woman. What will happen if you fall into the hands of these bastards here? " Jiang Yachun trembled at this, and did not dare to struggle any more. Instead, he put his head on the shoulder of Ye Huang. "This is what you think. I came here to see what you can do. But it''s too dangerous for you to come here directly. Let''s call the police." Jiang Yachun''s voice trembled. She was obviously afraid. Ye Huang laughs: "where is the teacher Jiang who is usually natural and generous? Is it true that all the girls are like this? If they encounter danger, they are very afraid. The quiet, quiet, lovely and generous in Pingyue all disappear." Jiang Yachun hit the emperor Ye''s chest with his fist, bit his silver teeth and said, "I''m not afraid. I''m still afraid of your accident. You know, you''re my student, but I let you participate in this matter. You''re so rash. If something really happens, it''s not my lifelong sin. I don''t want to be like this. I can''t stand such guilt." Ye Huangdao: "teacher, you don''t have to worry, you can rest assured to watch my performance, absolutely no problem." He was very moved. This is Jiang Yachun, and this is Mr. Jiang. When she came here, she first thought of not herself, but others. "I said Mr. Jiang, when we two talk, we should keep our voices down. I heard that some people like to go everywhere, and some villains like to make some kind of video. So we set up cameras and tape recorders everywhere. Maybe there is a camera in a corner of the sofa where we sit. If our conversation is heard by them, we will die." Ye Huang''s hand tightly hugs Jiang Yachun and whispers. Jiang Yachun felt the heat of Ye Huang blowing to his ears. She felt that his whole body was hot and dry. She responded, "then we two voices will be smaller." ¡°OK¡ªno£¬problem¡£¡± Ye Huang said with a smile. They hugged each other and talked face to face. Their cheeks were a little red. They looked like they were very close. It was like two intimate lovers talking love words. Holding Jiang Yachun in his arms for a while, he sat in the living room for a while. In his heart, Jiang Yachun was like a goddess. However, he was still in his arms and was still chatting with himself. Where could such a beautiful woman be found? Where could he find such a kind of gentleness? Where could he find such a shy one.Ye Huang was born in 80 years old, and his thought is conservative, while Jiang Yachun is 72 years old, even more conservative. It was the first time for her to be held by a man other than her father. Therefore, in addition to her shyness, her heartbeat was out of control, and she only felt that there was a deer in her chest, which made it difficult for her to control her emotions. After a while, from the side of the corridor came a man in suit and leather shoes, followed by a large number of people, including the welcome lady just now. The man in suit and leather shoes came down to the emperor Ye under the guidance of the welcoming lady. "Hello, you two. I''m manager Zhang here. Nice to meet you and me. I heard that you two have something to do with me." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "yes, we are here to find people." "Find someone." Manager Zhang doubts a way. "Yes, it''s fishing." "What''s the name of the man you''re looking for?" Manager Zhang asked politely, but his face was full of intriguing expressions. His eyes had been scanning Jiang Yachun since he had just come. Even the group of men who surrounded him behind him also scanned Jiang Yachun. Ye Huang has been holding his hand in his pocket, and is held by Jiang Yachun. His other hand is a light fist clenching. Chapter 540 Seeing this group of men''s cheap eyes, ye Huang has an impulse to punch. His eyelids flutter and fold together, all because of anger. However, at the moment, Jiang Yachun is at his side. He must not lose his mind. Otherwise, his safety will be threatened. Ye Huangdao: "if I remember correctly, that mangy dog is called Wang Zhengqi." "Yes, we have such a noble man here who is like a lover. He owes us a lot of money. As a saying goes, the one who owes money is uncle. We really want to ask him to leave quickly." Manager Zhang is crying like that. Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "that dares to be good, hurry up to invite this noble person in your mouth to let us two examine the body, if it is really me, we will determine how to get people." While speaking, manager Zhang arranged for Wang Zhengqi to be brought up. I saw a man in a dirty suit, dishevelled and limping two strong men. The man kept lowering his head until he got to this side and found that Jiang Yachun was also there: "chun''er, did you come to save me? You finally came to save me. I knew you would never leave me alone. Thank you, thank you." the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth turned up, his eyes were cold, and he was staring at Wang Zhengqi. He felt as if there was a spring in his heel, and he could kick his foot out anytime and anywhere. Anger was the kinetic energy of the spring, waiting for a spark word to explode. Jiang Yachun took Ye Huang''s hand and saw Wang Zhengqi''s embarrassed appearance. She was even more disgusted. She began to hate this person. If it wasn''t for this person, she and her students would not have to go deep into the tiger''s den. "Wang Zhengqi, don''t call me chun''er. You are qualified to call me. Look at what you look like now. How come I didn''t find you so bad before People, it''s so bad. It''s rubbish. " Jiang Yachun has been in a state of fear these days. Today, he finally broke out. Wang Zhengqi looked surprised: "no way, chun''er, how can you be so heartless to me?" Ye Huang kicked the man''s shoulder, and he fell to the ground. Ye Huang looked at him coldly and said, "I warn you, I will help you solve this problem today. You are not allowed to see chun''er again, and you are not allowed to have any contact with her, whether it is Internet or electricity The letter is still face-to-face. Otherwise, you can''t be killed here, and I will kill you in the future. Do you hear me? " Wang Zhengqi was kicked very painful, covered his shoulder and sat on the ground, and said: "where are you from? Get out of the way. I want to have a good chat with chun''er. I can''t leave her. I really love her. I love her." Ye Huang hugged Jiang Yachun and retreated. He said, "if chun''er didn''t care about your safety in his heart, I didn''t care about you. If you annoyed me, I would kill you directly. You are a loser and want chun''er to like you." Then he turned to manager Zhang and said, "manager Zhang, I ask you, there are several ways to redeem people here." Manager Zhang said with a smile: "we are quite open-minded here. There are two ways. One is to bet here until the ransom is enough. The second is to pay directly. I don''t know which one you choose." Ye Huang''s mouth a Qiao: "nature is the first kind of it, very exciting, very fun." But there Wang Zhengqi was hoarse and yelled: "chun''er, I don''t want to leave you, I can''t leave you, I like you, I love you, you don''t want to be so heartless." Jiang Yachun, with a straight face, kicked away Wang Zhengqi, who was climbing towards him, and said in a loud voice, "Wang Zhengqi, I really misjudged you. In the past, I thought you were insistent, honest and infatuated. Now, it seems that you are a gambler in the front and the rear of the car. You can''t change your mistakes. I tell you that after I helped you this time, we will break up friendship. No one is who, you want to If it''s looking for me, I''ll call the police. " "No, chun''er, this is the last time. I will never make mistakes again. Please give me another chance, please." It seems that Wang Zhengqi really likes Jiang Yachun, otherwise he would not be so humble. However, such a man can''t change his ways for the sake of his beloved woman, which shows that he is not a man of firm will and will never care for his family. There is no future with such a man. Ye Huang stepped forward and prepared to teach the bastard a good lesson. However, Jiang Yachun immediately took his arm: "emperor, don''t hit him, he is also very poor, we don''t pay attention to him." Seeing Jiang Yachun''s pitiful look, he nodded his head and said, "well, no problem." Then he stared at Wang Zhengqi and said, "Wang Zhengqi, I have the ability to get you out. Do you want to go out?" "I think I want to go out." Wang Zhengqi suffered a lot of abuse here. He didn''t want to stay here, or he would be killed by them one day and thrown into the river to feed the fish. Ye Huang said with a smile: "OK, I repeat again, I''ll take you out. You are not allowed to approach chun''er in any form." "No, I don''t want to do this, I don''t want to." Wang Zhengqi''s eyes widened, with an uncomfortable look. Ye Huangdao: "manager Zhang, I want to know how much money this guy owes you." Manager Zhang politely said, "he owes us 3.74 million."You are Wang Chunqi''s second one to leave Wang Zhengqi was surrounded by people from the nightclub. Everyone looked at him with a smile. In addition, the cold eyes of Ye Huang and the disgusted look of Jiang Yachun made him feel that the whole world had abandoned him. "How can this happen? I don''t want it." Wang Zhengqi was a little distracted and sat on the ground. "If you choose the second one, chun''er and I will leave immediately. You can find your own way and carry what you do. What kind of thing is it to throw it to others." Ye Huang touched his nose, put his arm around Jiang Yachun''s waist, and blew a breath of heat on Jiang Yachun''s neck, "you say no, chun''er." As a teacher of Ye Huang, Jiang Yachun never wanted to be like Ye Huang. Now she is held by her own students. A feeling of breaking through taboos spreads all over her body. Traditional ethics and morality are surging in her mind. She wants to break free, but her strength is not enough. What''s more, her body is soft and does not want to leave this warm embrace. "Yes, now I hate him to death. I hope he will never appear in front of me. I was blind before, but I didn''t let his hand." Jiang Yachun said such heartless words, let her in the heart can not bear, but this man and himself are not on the way, there is no need to give him even a little hope. Ye Huangdao: "chun''er says so, how do you think?" Wang Zhengqi stares at Jiang Yachun and nods his head and says, "OK, I promise you that if you take me out, I will never disturb Jiang Yachun again for the rest of my life." His eyes are dull, his mouth is just a movement of mechanical surname, it is estimated that he can not bear such a blow for a while. Ye Huang no longer paid attention to him, but said to manager Zhang: "manager Zhang, we choose the first way to get people. What do you think?" Manager Zhang said with a smile: "Sir, if you use the first way to get people here, you can only be regular customers. You have never been here. Theoretically, we can''t allow you to fish people by the first method." Ye Huang helplessly spread out his arms: "that you said early, ink for half a day." Then he took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to manager Zhang. "Let''s use the second one." Jiang Yachun was stunned. He pinched Ye Huang''s arm with his hand in silence. He wondered if you were a billionaire. It was amazing that you had 1000 yuan in your bank card. Her impression still lingers on the way ye royal road fell two years ago. Obviously, she doesn''t know that great changes have taken place in Ye Royal. Now, he is the backhand of N enterprises. The rest of the cards are changed into four hundred thousand cards, but I will swipe them all Manager Zhang quickly ordered him to go down. Jiang Yachun finally couldn''t see it. He put his mouth close to Ye Huang and said in a low voice, "we''d better run away. It''s not enough to buy us two. We''ll be arrested for a while, but we''ll be finished." Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily. In my eyes, you are priceless. Besides, my card is really rich." However, Jiang Yachun still didn''t believe in Ye Huang. Ye Huang''s eyes widened. He stretched out his hand and scraped Jiang Yachun''s nose. "Teacher, you don''t think this money should be spent on me. It doesn''t matter. Just take what you owe me and pay me back later." Jiang Yachun''s face was instantly red like a red apple. She had to drop blood and was teased by her students in front of so many people. Although the other party did not know, she was still shy in her heart. Jiang Yachun said: "where do I have so much money to pay you back? I can''t work so much for 40 or 50 years." Ye Huang said with a smile: "forget it. If you don''t want to lose money, you can compensate yourself to me. There is a time called money debt and flesh compensation. You can choose this item. Anyway, you are my girlfriend. You will definitely pay for it in the future. You will be more considerate and on call. You can do what you are told to do and slowly compensate me." Wang Zhengqi, who was lying on the ground, looked pale. Seeing that she was about to catch up with her hand, this woman was obviously just a little bit short of it. Now she was held in her arms by other men, saying love words and saying what money was in debt and flesh. Thinking of this, he felt a burst of pain in his heart. But what can he do? He wanted to protect Jiang Yachun, but now that he was beaten like this and trapped here, what else could he do to protect the goddess in his eyes. Jiang Yachun heard Ye Huang''s words, and a blush ran down her neck to her cheek. Her body was held in her arms by Ye Huang, her head tilted back, and her hand was blowing on his chest. She did not know whether she was coquettish or scolded: "you want to be beautiful." Chapter 541 Good you, ye Huang, dare to tease the teacher. If I don''t treat you well when I go back, Jiang Yachun''s heart is full of hatred. He has not seen this boy for two years. How can he become so flowery. Three or four minutes later, a waiter came from the end of the street. He was the man who had been asked by manager Zhang to swipe his card. He had two pieces of paper in his right hand and a plate of colorful chips on his left hand. He went to manager Zhang and whispered in his ear. Manager Zhang''s face showed a look of shock, but it just passed away in a flash. Manager Zhang took the two pieces of white paper in the hands of the waiter, respectfully came over and handed over the white paper with both hands: "this is the card account. Please see Mr. Ye and sign it." Then he handed over a pen. Ye Huang''s mouth a Yang, the result pen big eyes swept a receipt, quickly signed. Seeing this, Jiang Yachun''s eyes widened and his heart was full of shock. There were four million yuan in the bank card that the boy handed out just now. Judging from his indifferent style, he was not moved at all. Is it true that he is a super rich second generation, who can take 3.4 million yuan instead of money and has a fortune of at least over 100 million yuan. Is his father really a billionaire. No, I remember his father was just a small factory director. She had a sharp change of ECG, but it didn''t affect the action there. Manager Zhang waved and motioned a waiter with a plate to come over and showed the plate to the emperor ye: "Mr. Ye, here are 260000 chips. Please have a look." Ye Huang said with a smile: "OK, that''s all. I don''t have to look at it. Please ask manager Zhang to help me find a beautiful girl to help me carry the plate. I''m going to bet on two." After that, he took Jiang Yachun and went to the gambling house. Manager Zhang quickly asked someone to help carry the dishes. Although 260000 could not make a splash in this casino, the person who swiped the card just now said to himself that there were tens of millions in the card. Take tens of millions with you. What kind of person should this be? Even if some big people come out to play, they have never seen so much money with them. This master must be a rich man. He must be treated well. It would be better if he could be attracted. Ye Huang doesn''t know the manager''s careful thinking here. He and Jiang Yachun are wandering in the casino. After a short time, an enchanting beauty is rescued to follow him. He holds a plate in his hand, and the chips in the plate are very small. Ye Huang glanced around and saw that there were all kinds of people who could think of playing with sieve, slot machine, gambling size and gold flower. There was also a large turntable on one wall. If you put money into it, you can turn it around. If you turn to X10, you will earn ten times. If you turn to X100, you will earn 100 times. Of course, in a casino of this scale, this kind of small and fussy The props are fair and just, and people who run casinos don''t care about your little money. After all, the machine can only cast ten yuan coins at most. Jiang Yachun saw that ye Huang was playing with real style. He quickly pulled the arm of the emperor and said, "emperor, let''s go. It''s better not to touch gambling. You can see what Wang Zhengqi looks like now." Ye Huang, with a smile, stretched out his hand and scraped Jiang Yachun''s nose: "what you said is easy. Let me leave like this. There is no way. I lost four million here. How can I go if I don''t get back the original." Jiang Yachun was flushed and scalded by Ye Huang''s ambiguous actions. She scolded Ye Huang for being so fond of taking advantage of him in her heart. However, someone followed her and had to smile. Ye Huang only has more than 200000 chips in his hand. He is not qualified to go to a high-end place. He has to accumulate more than one million funds before going to the senior VIP room. Jiang Yachun is so beautiful that he has attracted many people around. Few of the people who mingle here are good people. He is afraid of causing chaos, so he decides to make a quick decision. he opens his eyes and starts scanning around. God''s eyes have the function of perspective. He sees a large number of people around a gambling table, and the bamboo tube of shaking color has stopped ¡£ "Now start to bet, bet size, bet points are OK, bet size 1:2, bet points, 1:6, everyone bet." With a yell from the color girl and a pat with her big hand, the sieve inside the bamboo tube suddenly turned over several heads. And the two big waves in front of the rocking girl''s chest also shook violently, causing people around to turn their eyes to the deep ditch and slobber one after another. In this case, even if there is a real master, she will make you dizzy. But can you hide from me? After that, you can catch half of the chips on the plate. When everyone is ready to open the bamboo tube, you can clap it on number 5. "I press five." Ye Huang roared with a roar of arrogance and attracted all the eyes around him. The shaking girl stared at the emperor. "Are you sure you want to press five, sir?" To tell you the truth, this girl is not very skilled. She doesn''t know what numbers she''s rolling out. All she did just now was handed over to her by the former master of color shaking. She said that she could fool most gamblers. Ye Huang nodded, full of confidence: "of course, I bet on this.""Well, in the last 30 seconds, don''t bet. Who else wants to bet?" The big wave girl looks at Ye Huang a few times, and then looks at Jiang Yachun, who is holding Ye Huang''s arm. She contrasts with herself, and suddenly turns pale. She feels that she is just Cinderella standing in front of this woman. She called twice again. Seeing that no one was betting again, she opened the bamboo tube in front of her body. Everyone took a breath of cool air. It was really good. The number in the bamboo tube was 5. There were more than a dozen people around the gambling table, and only Ye Huang gambled on the number 5, and only two or three big ones. In other words, he was the biggest winner in this round. Soon there were more than 600000 more around Ye Huang. The second round was soon staged again. Ye huangze was staring at the two big waves flying in front of the rocking girl''s chest with a smile. "Oh, what are you pinching me for?" Ye Huang cried in a low voice. Jiang Yachun said: "where do you aim your eyes? You are a lecher." The application, the pure feeling between the eyebrows, and the orchid like beauty make Jiang Yachun look like a jealous little girl. "Good, good, I don''t look, I don''t see, OK." Ye Huang said with a smile that he reached out to scrape the tip of Jiang Yachun''s nose. Jiang Yachun flashed by and said angrily, "don''t touch me. Do you hear me? I''ll take your skin back." Hearing this, ye Huang made a cold war and made a quick smile. He was embarrassed and speechless. That shakes the color female to see ye Huang distracted, hastily a bamboo tube to the table top, starts to call note. Soon, everyone finished the bet, and the woman''s old skill was repeated, and the sieve inside the bamboo tube rolled a few circles again. Ye Huang turned his mouth and directly put all his 600000 yuan on the number 6. He suddenly found out whether he wanted to earn a small sum of money here before he left. After all, the money here was too fast. He had the ability of God''s eyes, so he didn''t have to use it in vain. "Six hundred thousand bets, number six, anything else to bet on, anything else." In the heart of this little boy, she is so scared that she hopes to return to her heart. At the end of the day, she still felt that emperor Ye was doing the same thing again. But after opening the bamboo tube, everyone was surprised. Sure enough, the top number of the dice in the bamboo tube was 6. Six times more than 600000 yuan, that''s almost four million yuan. Not only is that lotus official shaking color girl gaping, but all the onlookers on the gambling table are staring at this young man with big mouths. Jiang Yachun also covers his lips. She never thought that there would be such a quick way to make money, 100000 yuan. In just 20 minutes, she changed into more than 3 million yuan. There was a green light in the eyes of the people around him. Obviously, they were envious and envious of Ye Huang. According to the rules, the next round of gambling was carried out again. Seeing that these people were as excited as a wolf meeting meat, Jiang Yachun finally knew why Wang Zhengqi became addicted to gambling. It turned out that this thing was not worse than the drug pin. In the third round, ye Huang didn''t bet, because he found that there were four or five more big men in the shape of Hussars beside his gambling table. These people were staring at themselves with burning eyes, and they were obviously threatening. Although Ye Huang is not afraid of them, he won''t find it uncomfortable because he is not afraid of them. He is ready to gamble again. If he wins, he will leave. Anyway, he will make money. After a circle, ye Huang''s legs were a little weak, because he suddenly found that he wanted to play on every table, whether it was gold flower, Texas racket, or Soha, which he found quite interesting. However, the situation does not allow him to come here alone. He has to take into account Jiang Yachun''s time and mood. He is not willing to let Jiang Yachun see how easy it is for him to make money. Otherwise, Jiang Yachun certainly thinks that the three million yuan does not matter to him. Is it impossible to meet the demand of paying off his own money, debt and flesh? It is not the work of Ye Huang to sacrifice the capital and pursue the end. Therefore, after taking Jiang Yachun for a tour, he finally decided to stop gambling. When he pulled Jiang Yachun to the side of the exchange of bets, he saw a huge suoha table next to it, with a vacant seat in the middle. Jiang Yachun thinks that ye Huang wants to play suoha, and says: "emperor, let''s stop gambling. Gambling is not a good thing. I don''t want you to get involved." To tell you the truth, Jiang Yachun just witnessed Ye Huang win two, and his heart kicked to his throat. She thought it was luck, but ye Huang''s luck was too good. Maybe it was used up just now, or the other party knew that ye Huang''s bank card still had money and deliberately let him win. When he became addicted to winning, he would let him lose wildly. Finally, he obediently handed over the money in his bank card. If ye Huang knew Jiang Yachun''s ideas, he would surely admire her imagination. Ye Huang said with a smile: "teacher, you care about me so much, teacher, I really love you to death." He spoke in such a low voice that no one else could hear him. Jiang Yachun feels that today is the most blushing day in his life. Ye Huang, the boy, always says these words at the most critical moment, so that he can''t get on with the words, can''t be kind, and can''t treat him well under such circumstances, which really makes Jiang Yachun very distressed.Ye Huang stretched a stretch: "well, since chun''er you care about me so much, I won''t gamble. I''ll be a obedient husband, but you should remember that you owe me more than 3 million yuan. I won''t let you go. I''ll repay you with money and debt." Chapter 542 Br > the beauty of Yahuang went to the bank with a lot of money, but he didn''t want to take a lot of money. This nearly 4 million all deposited in his own bank card, ye Huang this pull Jiang Yachun out of the nightclub. In a small room in the nightclub, there are two men. One man is sitting in a chair, staring at the screen in front of him, and the other is standing respectfully behind the former. The man standing was manager Zhang. "Boss, do we want to find someone to stop this boy? He has hacked more than 3 million here." The man sitting on the chair was holding a cigarette in his mouth, took it down and took a puff of smoke in the dark: "no, the boy spent three million yuan and didn''t frown at all. There is still so much money in the card. Now it''s still so easy to make money. The family background is certainly not weak. We''d better not beat the grass and frighten the snake, but investigate it first." Manager Zhang stood respectfully at the back, hooked his head and said, "OK, I know. I will arrange someone to investigate this boy as soon as possible." "By the way, has the man he fished been released?" "Well, let it go. The boy jumped away. I can''t find him now." "That''s good. It''s none of your business. Go down first." The man sitting on the chair held his cigarette in his mouth again. His face was mysterious. He was thinking that this boy was so calm and calm from the beginning to the end. He walked in his nightclub, fished people and gambled. Everything seemed easy. There was so much money in the card. He said that he was not the second generation of rich people. His background must be amazing. Look at this boy Who is sacred? As for the three million, it''s useless. If you lose, you lose. It''s only one fifth of the turnover in one night. On the other side, ye Huang takes Jiang Yachun''s hand and walks out of the nightclub. It''s already late at the moment. It''s already about eight o''clock in the evening. The night covers the whole Puhai. There is no moon tonight. There are many stars in the sky. A gust of night wind blows. Ye Huangsi scans around and finds no one. He finally breathes a sigh of relief. Jiang Yachun is obviously afraid. When she enters here, she feels that she is in the tiger''s den. Now she comes out safe and sound. She feels that she is really lucky Good luck. Ye Huang took Jiang Yachun''s hand and gently raised it: "chun''er, I''ve helped you a lot. How can you thank me?" Jiang Yachun glared at his eyes, reached out and knocked on the head of Ye Huang: "you boy, you dare to call my name when you come out. You want to die." Ye Huangyi glared at her eyes and held Jiang Yachun''s delicate jade hand in a hurry. The fingers of her hand were tickling in her palm: "you can''t forget that you owe me 4 million yuan. You''d better think about how to repay me, teacher." Jiang Yachun''s palm is itchy. He thinks again that he really owes him more than 3 million yuan. He is a little teacher. With his dead salary, how should he repay his money. Although she was in a state of confusion, she still showed an appearance of vowing to death: "don''t worry about it. I will pay you back the money, but you should maintain due respect for me. After all, I am your teacher." After that, he used a lot of strength to break away from the hand of Ye Huang, and ran forward with a thump. Maybe it was because of panic. When running, he was a little flustered, his center of gravity was unstable, and he was all over the place. Ye Huang said in the back: "teacher, I don''t think you can pay it back at all. You''d better pay back the debt. Be my woman. I''ll take good care of you." When Jiang Yachun heard this, his ears became hot and his legs softened. He even felt paralyzed. He squatted on the ground like a trip. His round and delicate buttocks were up and up in the air. His skirt swayed slightly. It seemed that as long as a person lowered his head a little, he could see the pants inside. It was quite attractive. leaf emperor hurried forward to help Jiang Ya Chun, the mouth laughed, "I see you are really too nervous, you can walk down, it really makes people too upset." Put out a hand to hold Jiang Yachun''s waist, and the other hand to Jiang Yachun''s arm. Where to know Jiang Yachun slapped his hand off: "don''t touch it." He was ready to stand up as he spoke. But before she got up, her body suddenly reeled, and she could not stand steadily. She frowned and said, "Oh, my foot is sprained. It''s really bad luck." Ye Huang sighed helplessly and turned his hands into a phantom. One hand passed under Jiang Yachun''s arm, and the other held him around his waist. In a moment, he held Jiang Yachun in his arms, and then strode towards the taxi on the street. "I see, teacher, you''d better lie quietly in my arms. We''ll take a taxi and I''ll take you home. If you let yourself go like this, I can''t bear to worry about it all the way." Jiang Yachun was still in a daze. He only felt an arm appeared on his chest and waist. Then he was caught in the air. At the moment, ye Huang has already said hello to the taxi driver. He opens the rear door and holds Jiang Yachun in. Her foot is twisted. Naturally, ye Huang can''t let her foot touch the ground. Seeing that Jiang Yachun is sitting firmly in the back seat, he puts his hand around Jiang Yachun''s thigh and holds her leg in his arms.After such a subtle action, ye Huang and Jiang Yachun are both stunned. Jiang Yachun''s purplish lace underwear appears in front of Ye Huang''s eyes, as if with a light fragrance. Jiang Yachun feels that his face has been fried in a boiling pan, and instantly scalds. He slaps Ye Huang''s hand, which is holding his thigh Dress up your skirt when you are sitting in danger. Ye Huang glanced at the driver. Fortunately, he was concentrating on driving. He recalled the angle he had just made, and made sure that the angle of spring light she had just let out would not be seen by the driver''s uncle. "You''re just a little asshole." Jiang Yachun murmured. Ye Huang was very helpless to spread out his hand, a bad look: "no way, men are not bad, women do not love it, besides, it is also teacher Jiang, you are not long-minded, walking and no one hit you, how can you sprain your feet, ah." "I can''t help it. If you don''t look at the shoes I''m wearing, I was too flustered just now. I don''t want to sprain to my feet." Jiang Yachun is very aggrieved. hey, now that you show me your shoes, I''ll take a good look at it, and think of it here. Ye Huang is very indecent. She looks down at Jiang Yachun''s bare legs and jade feet, and sees that she is wearing a purple crystal high heel shoes. It is very beautiful. The ten toe nails are painted with light purple nail polish. They are very beautiful, and they are like ten pearls. On the slender feet like jade, on the weak arches of the feet, they are extremely moving and wonderful. Her slender legs are wrapped in silk stockings, and so are her jade feet. However, she does not lose any charm. Instead, she adds a lot of mystery and temptation out of thin air. Jiang Yachun sees Ye Huang staring at his legs and feet. He is at a loss. Not only does he blush, but his legs are still tensely together. Maybe because of his nervousness, her ten toes stretch and bend helplessly, curling up in the front of her jade feet, which looks lovely. Soon, the taxi driver arrived at the destination under Jiang Yachun''s guidance. Ye Huang wanted to help Jiang Yachun, but she pushed him aside. "While you go, I can go by myself." After that, she got out of the car, just looked at her frown and limping appearance, which was very painful. After the end of the river, the emperor leaves the car and asks for a question Because it''s behind Jiang Yachun, it''s really wonderful to watch her round buttocks pouting and pouting because of her hard foot twisting. Jiang Yachun naturally felt ye Huangna''s burning eyes. He turned around and gave Ye Huang a fierce look. He was ready to reprimand him. However, he did not think that his foot was too hard and his other foot was sprained. It didn''t matter. She didn''t have any strength in her feet, so she tilted to one side. Seeing that the situation was in danger, ye Huang rushed forward and stretched out his hand to hold Jiang Yachun in his arms. Jiang Yachun thought he would have a face to face dance with the ground, and then gave a heavy kiss, but he fell into a warm embrace. Ye Huangyi slapped Jiang Yachun''s buttocks and scolded him: "look at you. You don''t want me to help you. You can''t be strong alone. Now you''re playing big hair, and your other foot is also sprained. I''m really convinced. Now you can''t walk. Let me hold you home." after saying that, regardless of whether Jiang Yachun agrees or not, a pair of big hands will hold Jiang Yachun''s leg bend and follow At the back of the chest, the whole Princess hugged him. Jiang Yachun was really slow to react. He knew that the emperor had put her in a correct position. When he started walking, he realized that he had been held in his arms. He clenched his fists and began to knock on the chest of Ye Huang, shouting to let him go. Ye Huang laughingly looks at Jiang Yachun and feels that this guy has lived for 25 years in vain. How can he look like a child when he is so old? He laughs and his hands suddenly loosen. Jiang Yachun falls down. She is so frightened that her clenched hands embrace Ye Huang''s neck and dare not move again. Ye Huang tightly hugged her and walked to her home. His soft and warm body was in his arms, his delicate hands were around his neck, and his beautiful face was incomparable. The smell of orchid made him relaxed and happy. His round and slender thighs were slightly bent. The stockings above showed infinite temptation. The short skirt was wrapped with the God that many people admired In the secret garden, ye Huang is very happy with such a beautiful woman in his arms. The only thing that he has some regrets is that his facial expression seems to be stiff. Chapter 543 Fortunately, Jiang Yachun rented a dormitory near the school. He didn''t live in the dormitory assigned to the teacher in the school. Otherwise, other teachers would see Jiang Yachun look like this. The next day, rumors would spread in the school, such as what old cattle eat tender grass, what teachers seduce students, what teachers are not careful, or what stories a teenager and a beautiful teacher have to tell It is the rumor that makes the whole school boiling. Jiang Yachun and ye Huang will have bad luck at that time. No matter Xiao qiuruo or an Suyan, it''s not easy to communicate with each other. Jiang Yachun will be sent to her door, ye Huang said: "teacher Jiang, you open the door." Jiang Yachun put his hand into his bag, took out the key, and opened the door with trembling hands. He just opened the door, probably because of the convection of air. Suddenly, a gust of wind rushed into the room from the outside. Jiang Yachun''s skirt was blown open and the purple lace and lace underwear was exposed again. This time, ye Huang saw more, as if there was a little black hair from the underwear The head sticks out at the edge. Jiang Yachun said "ah" in a hurry and covered her skirt. Ye Huang and Jiang Yachun looked at each other and were speechless for a while. In order to adjust the atmosphere, ye Huang was happy: "Mr. Jiang, if you live in the teacher''s building, if you are seen by those teachers, will you say that you eat tender grass the next day?" Jiang Yachun hit Ye Huang in the chest again, as if only in this way could she vent her anger. However, her strength on Ye Huang was getting smaller and smaller. I''m afraid only she knows why. "You are such a villain. You haven''t seen each other for two years. You seem to have changed." Ye Huang put Jiang Yachun on the sofa and said with a smile: "it''s natural. People can change. But my heart of loving the teacher will never change. If the teacher is in trouble, I will step forward and save you in the fire." After saying this, Jiang Yachun was surprisingly silent. He didn''t scold him for being a sex wolf. He just covered his ankle in silence and didn''t know what he was thinking. Ye Huang said: "my dear teacher, you are all at home, and you are still sitting on the sofa. If your foot is injured, take off your expensive high-heeled shoes. I will help you find slippers." With that, ye Huang went to the door and took the pink slippers of Jiang Yachun''s house and put them beside Jiang Yachun. At this time, Jiang Yachun began to take off her shoes. She put her hand on her shoes and slowly took off the purple crystal shoes. She felt a burning look at her thigh. She looked up. Sure enough, ye Huang was staring at his feet. "You, you turn your head around." Dear teacher, I don''t have such a bitter heart, but I don''t have such a kind of heart Jiang Yachun rolled his eyes and waited for ye Huang to say: "Ye Huang, I treat you so well. You even take advantage of me and eat my tofu." Ye Huang pretended to be stupid: "I clearly did not have it." "You also said, you see if your eyes are protruding, and then they will fall down in a little while, and you still say that they have not." Jiang Yachun felt that he could not take advantage of him in front of the emperor. The main reason was that he was too thin skinned, and the one in front of him was too thick to be shot through with a machine gun. Ye Huangdao: "no, teacher, you don''t know. I''m concerned about you. You just sprained your ankle. I think your ankle must be red. I wonder if you need treatment." After hearing Ye Huang''s words, Jiang Yachun put his hand on his ankle and rubbed it gently. His face turned white just two times. Bursts of sharp pain spread from her ankle, which made her very sad. "Good pain" Jiang Yachun''s voice was like a groan in some kind of island film, which made Ye Huang a little confused. "No, I must go to see a doctor. I can''t go to class like this." He was really a good teacher. Under such circumstances, he was still thinking about the things to be taught tomorrow. He sighed in his heart and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, we don''t have to go to the hospital. There is a little miracle doctor in front of you." Jiang Yachun showed his teeth in pain. Hearing what ye Huang said, he saw his hands gently lifted and said with a smile: "don''t be kidding. You are just a student. Come and help me. I''m going to the hospital." Ye Huang touched his nose: "teacher, now it''s so late, do you want to go out? You are such a beautiful woman. It will be very dangerous to go out at night. I can still handle such minor injuries and pains. " "No, no, why should I believe you? Really, rather than believe you, I''d better find a piece of tofu to kill me." Jiang Yachun said angrily. However, I didn''t believe in the big class today, but I didn''t want to solve the problem Hearing Ye Huang''s words, Jiang Yachun trembled. Yes, this morning was the same situation. If he had not chosen to believe him in the end, Wang Zhengqi would still be held in that nightclub. Don''t choose. Trust him. Jiang Yachun hesitated. Ye Huang saw her hesitant appearance and thought of a way to say, "teacher Jiang, do you still remember little purple?"Jiang Yachun was attracted by Ye Huang''s words. He widened his eyes and said, "remember, yes, I didn''t see you with Xiaozi in this period of time. Where did you get her? It won''t be." later, Jiang Yachun covered his mouth and looked surprised and regretful. Ye Huang said in a hurry: "teacher, where do you want to go, you will know to think blindly. As a condition, I will make a magic trick, and you will agree to let me help you with the treatment. Jiang Yachun, holding his jade foot in his hand, nodded his head and said, "en, OK, I agree, but I doubt if you can really turn into a little purple. You are all around me this afternoon. If you have an animal hidden in your body, it must have been found." Ye Huang was in a hurry and had no time to create an atmosphere. He immediately put his hand in front of Jiang Yachun and asked Jiang Yachun to pay attention to the movements of his hands. It was just 0. 00001 seconds, a cat suddenly appeared in the palm of Ye Huang''s hand, with black hair, smart eyes, palm size body, and slightly shaking tail. It''s purple. Jiang Yachun exclaimed in surprise. No matter how the emperor Ye became magic, he immediately picked up Ye Zi and rubbed him. Ye Zi, at the request of Ye Huang, flattered Jiang Yachun. Ye Huang said with a smile: "teacher, now I can help you with the treatment." After that, he would touch Jiang Yachun''s * * with both hands. Jiang Yachun suddenly moved backward for a moment and said, "I can promise you to help me with the treatment, but you also have to promise me a condition." Chapter 544 Jiang Yachun''s glaring appearance is particularly lovely. A pair of eyebrows hang above his eyes, like two new moons. His eyes are full of coquettish light. He really likes it. "I wipe, say it, I really convinced you, for your service, you still have so many things, haw crooked my headache," Ye Huang covered his head, do headache. Jiang Yachun did not eat his move: "I just want to say that if you don''t give me good treatment, you go back and write me a ten thousand examination, saying that you offend the teacher, how to reflect on it, and how to respect you and me in the future." he said a large article, leaving the Yellow Emperor covered with black lines. At the end, he added, "do you hear me?" "Ye Huang has no strength to say:" hear, hear. " "That''s good." Jiang Yachun saw that ye Huang was scolded by himself, and his small nose was lifted to the sky. Ye Huang laughed and said, "I heard it, but it''s my business to do it or not." "You." Jiang Yachun was too angry to speak. Ye Huangyi stares: "what you, your, me, my, such a big beauty, big chest and round buttocks, grinding haw like what it looks like, my time is very precious, twenty minutes worth three million, if you are in ink I want to claim for lost work loss, can you afford it? Hurry up and sit down for me, I''ll let Xiaozi come with you and it will be good enough for you It is. " After that, regardless of Jiang Yachun''s willingness or not, he sat down beside Jiang Yachun, hugged her thigh and put her thigh on his own. The moment Jiang Yachun was hugged by Ye Huang, she trembled and almost threw Ye Zi out. Ye Huang''s hand swam on her lower leg. The place she passed was like an ant, soft but itchy. Ye Huang felt Jiang Yachun''s leg trembled violently after he touched it. Chun Huang''s lips were not touched by her, but she didn''t feel the same way. Jiang Yachun''s legs are covered with silk stockings, which are bright and clean. The long and plump thighs are extremely tempting. Flesh colored silk stockings are the most lethal. Wearing them on a woman of ordinary figure will show endless temptation, not to mention Jiang Yachun''s beauty. Ye Huang''s fingers ran over Jiang Yachun''s knee. He quickly lifted Jiang Yachun''s skirt with lightning speed, revealing the light purple lace underwear inside. His fingers then slid upward. I saw the purple underwear edge, exposed a few black hair, the black hair like a naughty and lovely child, not willing to accept the shackles of underpants mother, they escaped, but it is a pity, there are silk stockings outside them to oppress them severely, a little swaggering in the wind can not show. When ye Huang saw that the edge of the stockings was at the root of his thigh, what he had to do now was to take off Jiang Yachun''s stockings, reach to the root of Jiang Yachun''s thigh, pull the edge of the stockings and drag it down. When the silk stockings were fading down, ye Huang''s forehead leaped and rang. Ye Huang quickly covered his head with his hands and bared his teeth and said, "teacher, what are you doing?" Jiang Yachun looked at Ye Huang with a face of pestilence: "I''m going to ask you, what are you going to do? You''re offending the teacher, don''t you know?" Ye Huang rubbed his forehead and said, "teacher, this is for you." Jiang Yachun said: "for my good, I didn''t see it. I only saw a lecher touching my thigh, but also intended to have a bad intention." Jiang Yachun said that he couldn''t speak at the middle of the room, but finally he gritted his teeth to finish what he said in his heart. Ye Huang rolled his eyes and quickly explained: "teacher, you listen to my explanation, I help you take off your stockings is" "you, ye Huang, I really look down on you. You say that you are young, only 17 years old, and what is in your mind every day. The teacher should teach you that children''s families, especially boys, should think about their own future. Do you want to know, do not Thinking about that kind of mess all day long, you should know that playing with things and losing one''s ambition, not to mention such things. " Jiang Yachun teaches people to be reasonable, and looks serious, especially when she has a straight face, ye Huang thinks she is particularly cute. Such a woman is the best in the world. Ye Huang said in a hurry: "teacher, what future ah, play with things and lose one''s ambition. Don''t tell me that the money in my card is enough for ordinary people''s families to live a peaceful life, not to mention that I still strive for self-improvement. As a man, I naturally have the courage and strength to undertake future responsibilities." With that, ye Huang stood up straight and patted his hands in front of his chest, making a majestic appearance. "Ye Huang, you have changed. You haven''t seen each other for two years. You have really changed. You have not only become cheeky, but also become a lecher. Are the years really so terrible that everything changes." Jiang Yachun''s lips turned white, pointing to the leaf emperor with a sad sigh. "Ah, teacher, what you said is really true. As the saying goes, years are a pig killing knife, purple grapes, black fungus, soft banana, time is a knife sharpening stone, flattening the mountain, wilting cucumber, remnant chrysanthemum, experiencing a mining plant, digging hills, damaging drill bits, and blackening the river channel." Ye Huang murmured to himself, all of a sudden Jiang Yachun to amuse, she occasionally also online, naturally know what this sentence means."Mr. Jiang, I am really wronged. I want to help you." Ye Huang began to cry out. Jiang Yachun blushed and clenched his fist: "your hands have touched my thigh. You are not playing rogue. You say you should not fight. Do I have to let you touch me in a daze." Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "teacher, you really misunderstood me. You should say that your mind is full of wishful thinking, not that I should be you, only you think so much." Jiang Yachun said: "you are still young. When you grow up in the future, you will naturally have a girlfriend. I am a teacher and you are a student. There is a huge natural chasm between us. Do you know?" The reason why Jiang Yachun is so sincere is that he wants to let Ye Huang know that there is a huge gap between them, one is a teacher and the other is a student. When she grabs her hands on the left leg of the socks, she reaches down to the left leg of the Yakuza, and then she reaches down to the left leg of Yakushi, and then she reaches down to the foot of the river. Jiang Yachun originally wanted to struggle, but ye Huang''s hand seemed to have magic power. After touching his skin, he suddenly began to shiver. An inexplicable pleasure spread all over her body. She even wanted to groan. Ye Huang naturally does not know her body reaction now, just want to help Jiang Yachun cure his sprained foot. Chapter 545 Ye Huang pushed down all the silk stockings on Jiang Yachun''s legs, revealing her smooth thighs. Her skin was as smooth as the smoothest silk in the world. Ye Huang put his hand on Jiang Yachun''s ankle and began to knead it. Jiang Yachun is more and more comfortable. She finds that ye Huang is really helping herself to treat because her ankle is obviously more comfortable. She had a slight tremor all over her body. Her legs were tight and her thighs were close together. A strange feeling spread all over her body. She had never experienced it. This was the first time that she had been so close to a man. Ye Huang was also the first person to touch her thigh. Just now her reaction was so intense. Jiang Yachun bit her silver teeth and tried not to make a sound. However, the strange feeling became more and more intense, which made her thigh more and more tense. She felt that she was a little unable to restrain herself. The feeling was when ye Huang saw that Jiang Yachun was suffocating and flushed, he didn''t want to make a sound. He said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, I know my massage skills are very good. If you feel comfortable, please call out Come on, as a student, I will never laugh. After all, we are not so close. I even know that you are wearing purple lace and lace underwear Ye Zi thinks it''s not lively enough. She meows twice, just like a cat calling spring. She climbs on Jiang Yachun''s shoulder and rubs Jiang Yachun''s face with her cheek. The original leaf purple is very cute, and then put out such an action, more cute. Jiang Yachun also saw Ye Zi''s appearance. He chuckled and groaned from his mouth. The strength of Ye Huang''s hand was loose and tight, which made her unable to bear it. Jiang Yachun doesn''t want to let her voice be heard by the students. She is very shy and hastily reaches out her hand to cover her lips and suppress her voice. Ye Huang''s eyes widened: "teacher, if you do this again, you will suffocate." Jiang Yachun white his eye, put down his hand, gently opened his lips and said: "you can really wide tube, quickly drop." Then he covered his mouth with his hand. Seeing her like this, ye Huang sees that she does not admit defeat and always does the right thing with herself. She has a bad plan in her heart. Are you not willing to cry out? I want to cure you. I''ll see if you can stand it. His mind has made up his mind, and the strength of Ye Huang''s hand changes instantly. He begins to be gentle and gentle, and he also begins to deliver the Trojan horse of consciousness virus to Jiang Yachun. In fact, ye Huang wants to be a computer, and other people are also equivalent to a computer. Ye Huang transports Trojans to others. In fact, these Trojans control each other''s feelings and consciousness. It can be said that they are omnipotent in this respect. This trojan horse can not only make people lose consciousness, but also make them miserable and difficult Over, tears, sadness, becoming more powerful, faster, strengthening brain consciousness, making the whole person become intelligent and so on. Of course, this naturally includes pleasure. It''s impossible to say that pleasure is such a thing. Ye Huang also used it on Ye Zi several times. Originally, Ye Zi was overwhelmed when fighting with himself. In addition, with this command, Ye Zi soon became a soft legged shrimp and begged Ye Huang for mercy. Now, this is the idea of Ye Huang. Although he has the ability to ask Jiang Yachun to beg for mercy without the pleasure patch, it takes time and he needs to be able to touch some parts. Obviously, he is not qualified now. If he doesn''t want to fall out of the way, he can''t do anything out of the ordinary. So ye Huang will use the pleasure horse. As soon as the evil idea in Ye Huang''s heart came out, he couldn''t control it. He stared at Jiang Yachun''s delicate red face and cried in his heart wildly. Aren''t you able to bear it? Aren''t you depressed? Don''t you feel that there is a huge natural moat between us? Today, I''m going to let you scream, scream crazily, and scream hysterically, so that you can stand in front of me with the most real face. This year, ye Huang''s joy Trojan horse is also transmitted to Jiang Yachun''s body through * * contact. Ye Huang began to knead the wound on Jiang Yachun''s left leg ankle, started the repair and cleaning ability, quickly cured Jiang Yachun''s left ankle, and then stretched out his hand to pick up the silk stockings on Jiang Yachun''s right leg. Her right leg is hung with flesh colored silk stockings. Ye Huang reaches into her skirt and gropes for the edge of the stockings. She is ready to dig down. Jiang Yachun is kneaded by Ye Huang all the time. Bursts of pleasure spread all over her body. In addition, when she touches the root of her thigh, endless flames appear all over her body. It seems that a heating furnace is placed inside her body, which makes her temperature rise sharply High. Ye Huang groped for the edge of the silk stockings and began to drag them down. But before he finished, his hand was clamped by Jiang Yachun''s legs. "What''s wrong with you, Mr. Jiang." Seeing Jiang Yachun''s eyes blurred, his cheeks slightly red, his fists clenched and his abdomen tight, he felt slightly proud. She said that she had been helping Jiang Yachun, but she had been scolding herself and doubting herself all the way. Now this is a small revenge. It should not be too much. Ye Huang comforted himself and affirmed himself. His hands are clamped by Jiang Yachun''s legs. He can feel the skin of those legs, which is smooth and delicate. But how can the temperature grow. Ye Huang pulled his hand out of her legs near her home, then helped her take off her stockings and began to knead her right ankle, which was the first one to sprain, so it was much more serious than the left foot."Emperor, how much longer do you want?" Jiang Yachun''s brow has already made a layer of fine sweat, obviously she is insisting on not let oneself shout out. Ye Huangdao: "this foot is more serious. It will take about ten minutes. Teacher, are you ready with your left foot?" Jiang Yachun another 10 minutes, thigh root suddenly a clip, leg tension more severe, she should ye Huang''s words: "en, left foot good, no feeling." When ye Huang saw her nibbling on her teeth, her lips were red and white, her lips trembled slightly, her eyes closed, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly. It was really tempting, just like a big red apple. Everyone wanted to bite her. Ye Huang said with a smile: "that shows that my ability is not good, I will continue to help you to get your right leg right." After that, he began to work up and down to help Jiang Yachun massage his right ankle. His actions were full of aesthetic feeling and strong feelings. Ye Huang always believes that only when his heart is full of emotion and desire, his hand is magic and can achieve twice the result with half the effort. He pushed Jiang Yachun''s left leg to one side. He made himself in the middle of Jiang Yachun''s two legs, and put her right leg in his arms. It was still the same set of movements. However, Jiang Yachun''s abdomen was stretched closer and closer, and he seemed to be more and more nervous. "Emperor, you quickly massage finished, and then go, I will not send you, some teachers are tired." Jiang Yachun gasped for breath. Chapter 546 Ye Huangdao: "no, I can''t go without seeing that the teacher''s feet are completely good. The teacher loves the students so much, loves me so much, and I love the teacher so much and loves you so much, I will never abandon you regardless." When ye Huangchao sees Jiang Yachun''s legs, a deep purple appears in the middle of the light purple lace underpants. It is obviously wet. Ouch, Jiang Laoshi is easy to get wet. Ye Huang couldn''t help but reach out and touch it. Jiang Yachun caught Ye Huang''s hand with her thigh. She called out: "emperor, the teacher is so miserable. The teacher wants to drink water. Go and pour a glass of water for the teacher." "Oh, good." Ye Huang nodded and drew his hand across Jiang Yachun''s thigh. He was really ready to catch the water. However, she did not think that the last moment of rowing was the last straw that overthrew the camel. Jiang Yachun''s whole body became hotter and her eyes blurred as if she could not see a person at all. She threw herself at Ye Huang''s body, pulled him back into the sofa, and held him around his waist. "Teacher, you want water." "The teacher doesn''t want water, you hold the teacher, the teacher is so miserable, so miserable." Jiang Yachun''s eyebrows are covered with sweat. Obviously, she is on the edge of happiness and pain. The happy Ye Huang can understand, but the painful Ye Huang can''t understand. Yi Yan just hugged Jiang Yachun in his arms. Jiang Yachun groaned and said, "let''s hold it a little bit more tightly, a little more tightly." Ye huangyiyan hugs Jiang Yachun more tightly. The pair of round huge soft white rabbits in front of her chest hit Ye Huang''s chest hard. The feeling was incomparable. When ye Huang was considering whether he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of it, he suddenly felt a chill in his neck. Pushing Jiang Yachun aside, she saw two tears on her cheerful face. She gritted her teeth tightly and was obviously still struggling. Seeing Jiang Yachun like this, ye Huang felt guilty. Jiang Yachun''s beautiful face was streaked with two tears, which was absolutely beyond any scenery. At this moment, ye Huang knew why Jiang Yachun was suffering. She was struggling and struggling for desire. Between Wang and Li. She is her student and she is a teacher. There are taboos in her heart. Seeing Jiang Yachun''s miserable and painful appearance, ye Huang despises himself in his heart. Although he is determined to be romantic, he can''t torment and love his teacher like this. He''s just a jerk. He''s such a jerk. He''s a jerk. He scolds Jiang Yachun''s "happy Trojan horse" in his mind. Jiang Yachun is in a hurry My breath finally returned to normal. "Mr. Jiang, are you ok?" Ye Huang said cautiously. Jiang Yachun nodded: "it''s OK. Now the teacher wants to wake up." But her eyes towards the emperor are full of resentment and blame. Although Ye Huang admitted that he had done something wrong, he didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Jiang Yachun. He said, "Mr. Jiang, you have behaved well just now. Please recall that we went to the nightclub together. Did you eat or drink anything?" Jiang Yachun was mentioned by Ye Huangyi, and he said in front of his eyes: "walking by the gambling house, there is a fruit platter over there. I took one and ate it." Ye Huang pretended to be mysterious and said, "is there something wrong with that fruit?" Jiang Yachun said: "it''s impossible. Anyone can eat the fruit there." Ye Huangdao: "then I don''t know." But he pretended to shake his head and sigh. Although chunhuang has doubts about the fruit from noon, she has no doubt about it. While speaking, Jiang Yachun suddenly felt a hot and dry flame in his body, and his eyes suddenly became blurred. "Emperor huanghuang, I need water, I am thirsty, I want to drink water" Jiang Yachun put his hands on his collar, as if he wanted to take off his clothes. When he saw this, he scolded in his heart that he had stopped the "happy Trojan horse". How could she still respond to this. Is the sequela of this trojan horse so big. Seeing Jiang Yachun''s anxious appearance, ye Huang felt a little guilty in his heart, and hurriedly said: "teacher, wait a moment, I will help you pour water for you immediately" before the last word of water was finished, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Ye Huang, and the fragrance of orchid surrounded him. He only felt that his body suddenly sank, a pair of jade hands appeared around his neck, and his waist became rich Fat thighs just hold themselves. However, this is not the most surprising thing for him. The most surprising thing is that Jiang Yachun''s sweet lips even kiss his mouth, and the other party still takes the initiative. The fragrant tongue pours at himself, rushes into his mouth and starts stirring. Jiang Yachun''s lips are still sucking the liquid in his mouth, as if to suck all the liquid in his mouth into his own in the mouth. Seeing that things have developed to this point, ye Huang thinks that he can never be passive. This is not in line with his surname. At present, he turns his back on the guests and sticks his tongue around each other. Three or four minutes later, Jiang Yachun''s whole body was even more hot and dry. She began to struggle to take off her clothes and help the emperor to take off his clothes. I believe Jiang Yachun can''t wait now. The fire is unbearable and needs to be released. What she gives out is * *''s sweat.However, at the moment, ye Huang''s back was in a cold sweat. He understood that Jiang Yachun was in a state of confusion at the moment, and all this was not her voluntary. Just now, she was in tears because of the abnormal condition in her body. Now she not only kisses herself, but also may happen. If she wakes up, she will jump off a building and commit suicide. Thinking of this possible surname, ye Huang suddenly pushed Jiang Yachun, threw her heavily on the sofa, and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Jiang, you should be sober up, I will help you." After that, he grabbed Jiang Yachun''s thigh and began to clean up the garbage in his body. His brain gave him instructions to let him cool down quickly. After a second, Jiang Yachun regained consciousness and his eyes were clear. She found that her thigh was in the hands of Ye Huang, her skirt turned up, and her underwear twisted to one side, which almost showed the key point. Ah, she screamed, covered her skirt, pulled her legs out of the palm of Ye Huang''s palm, covered her face and cried: "Ye Huang, you go, you go, I don''t want to see you again, please go quickly." Chapter 547 Ye Huang said with a smile: "teacher, you can think about what happened just now. I really didn''t use strong power to you, but it was you." he felt dizzy. He held on to the table and thought about what happened today. He found that he used more powers at night. "I don''t listen to me, I don''t listen to me. I just want to beg you to go. I don''t want to see you again." Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "teacher, don''t hate me. I spent a lot of internal skills to help you clear the toxins in your body. Now I''m so tired that I want to sleep." Speaking, ye Huang sat on the side of the small sofa, head a tilt, even began to snore big sleep. Seeing ye Huang close his eyes, Jiang Yachun thinks that this guy is trying to stay at home. He stands up and tidies up his pants and skirts. He goes to Ye Huang and stretches out to push his shoulder: "Ye Huang, wake up, you''d better hurry home. I don''t welcome you here" he pushed so hard for many times, but he just shook his hand Move, there is no sense of waking up. Does this guy really fall asleep? Is he so tired? Jiang Yachun stands in the same place, remembering what happened today. From noon he recites all his homework to now, all of a sudden, she suddenly finds that ye Huang is not an ordinary boy. He is full of mystery. Everything is just like two years ago. He is brave and fierce, no matter it is face For the strong man, or in the face of the underworld, he would not change his face and go forward bravely. As long as he had difficulties, he would step forward. Today, when he encountered this kind of thing, he obviously ate * *, and he could take the opportunity to take his own. Finally, he resisted * *, and spent his internal strength to sober himself up, but he fell asleep tired. In other words, when a woman thinks that a man is good, she will attach a complete explanation to everything he has done, forming a tall and majestic image of the other party in her heart. Ye Huang, ye Huang, is very kind to me. He has not changed at all. He is sincere to me. Thinking of this, Jiang Yachun''s face shows a touch of tenderness. Ye Huang is now on the small sofa with his head tilted. It''s hard to sleep like this. In order to make him feel better, she decided to put him on the sofa. Jiang Yachun gently put Ye Huang''s arm on his shoulder and lifted him up with strength. "Hey, ye Huang, you are really heavy. You can''t see it. You have 140 Jin. It''s only one meter seventy-five. It''s more than 140 Jin. It''s very powerful." Jiang Yachun is struggling to carry the emperor ye, but he is entertaining himself. No wonder he looks thin, and he doesn''t look very heavy at all. At this moment, she knows how much he weighs. Ye Huang''s strength has been trained into his muscles, and his weight is all in his muscles. Jiang Yachun breathed a sigh of relief when he carried the leaf emperor to the bedside and put him on the bed. She had thought that ye Huang was pretending to sleep. He would have taken advantage of himself just now, but his hand had been shaking in front of his chest. He didn''t touch his chest for a moment. It was certain that the bastard was really asleep. The appearance of Ye Huang when he fell asleep is very lovely. Jiang Yachun stands beside Ye Huang and looks at his slightly pursed lips with a knowing smile. In order to make ye Huang sleep more comfortable, she will get a pillow for him, take off his shoes, take off his coat, and then cover the quilt. Jiang Yachun was ready to be smoked to death when he helped him take off his shoes. However, he found that there was no smell at all. The shoes were very clean and his socks were as white as snow. "No, it''s impossible to love clean boys so much." Jiang Yachun looks unbelievable. In her impression, the boys do not like cleaning themselves. Thinking of this, Jiang Yachun more and more feels that ye Huang is different. Taking off his coat, he finds that he is so muscular. His muscles are like streamline. She remembers that she once saw an animation named "seven dragon beads". Although his muscles are not as exaggerated as those in those cartoons, they are absolutely not bad How much, and it looks more powerful. Finally, Jiang Yachun felt that she was almost prostrate. She was also a big girl of yellow flower. She had never been so close to a man since she was a child. Today, she was not only hugged and hugged by the boy, who was not a man at all. She was also robbed of her first kiss. At last, they almost had a relationship. Jiang Yachun felt self-conscious when she thought of this My body is a little sour and soft. She couldn''t let go of her heart, because she saw these things very important for the first time. At the moment, ye Huang was not only a student in his heart, but also rose to an inexplicable height. As for what kind of telling, she did not know. Although she was very tired, she was sweating a lot just now, so she decided to take a bath. After the bath, she went to another room and went to sleep. All night, she didn''t sleep well. In her mind, she always recalled that she had done something ridiculous. She even put her legs between Ye Huang and tore her clothes. She blushed at the thought of this scene. In the early morning of the next day, ye Huang woke up. He felt that his body was smooth, especially his upper body. He sat up from the bed in an instant and made a smart move.He found that all his covers had been taken off and he had a quilt on him. "I won''t go. I was pushed back by Mr. Jiang when I went to bed last night." Ye Huang''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. In order to verify, ye HuangFei quickly opened his underwear and began to check. The final conclusion was that his little brother didn''t use it last night, otherwise he would not be so excited and upward in the morning. Gently push the door open and find that Jiang Yachun is not in. After walking around outside, he finds that Jiang Yachun is not there. "No, Mr. Jiang went out so early, or she went out last night to play god horse." he murmured, pushing open the door of another room and saw a plump man lying on the bed. That man is not Jiang Yachun. Ye Huang crept in, probably because it was too hot. Jiang Yachun only covered half of the quilt on her body. Her thighs wanted to cover it, but her abdomen was only half covered. Her chest was completely exposed to the air. If she hadn''t been wearing purple bra on her body, otherwise, she would have been seen by him. "En en is not bad. The chest is big enough, and the buttocks are round enough, especially the slender waist with Yingying grip. It is thin enough and beautiful." When ye Huang sees Jiang Yachun sleeping very dead, he can''t help commenting. He walked around Jiang Yachun''s bed and tried to reach out to pull the quilt on Jiang Yachun''s body, but he finally resisted. Chapter 548 "It''s not that I said you. I''ve been protecting you all the time. Finally, I still complain about me every day. I should have known that I should have hee Hei last night." Ye Huang''s hands were shaped like dragon claws, which were placed above Jiang Yachun''s chest. Unfortunately, he was afraid that Jiang Yachun would wake up and give him a slap, but he still couldn''t go down. "Well, I don''t like to make people difficult, especially those I like. I''d better go to bed. It''s safer to eat and sleep these days." Ye Huang stretched out, left Jiang Yachun''s room and went back to bed again. He felt that his head was still a little dull, it should be because the spirit did not recover. He left the room with anger and joy. She sat up from the bed and held her huge white rabbit on her chest with her hand, and said, "well, my aunt''s figure is OK. Where can I judge you?" To tell you the truth, Jiang Yachun''s figure is better than those Barbie dolls, especially the curve. "But you''re a dead man. You''re a big sex wolf. If you hadn''t restrained yourself last night, I would have cut you off when I woke up today." Jiang Yachun didn''t sleep well last night. She still has a class today. As a teacher, unless it''s a big thing, she can''t skip class. She stood up, stood in front of the mirror, looked at her delicate body, and then thought of Ye Huanggang''s words. She put on her clothes with more confidence and elegant posture, and then walked out of the room. After finishing a little food and having a meal, he walked into the room of the emperor and saw the guy fall asleep again. The cat, Xiao Zi, was lying on the cheek of Ye Huang, his back to himself, his face to the window, his tail wagging gently, and he was obviously sleeping. Jiang Yachun walks to Ye Huang lightly. Instead of waking up, Ye Zi wakes up. Seeing Jiang Yachun, the cat, which was originally covered with hair, suddenly returns to normal. He turns over and stands on the face of Ye Huang, wagging his tail. He looks at Jiang Yachun with his big eyes, which seem to contain some feelings. "Ah, good Kawaii." Jiang Yachun reached out and wanted to hold Yezi, but Ye Zi was not as obedient as before. He ran to the other side, just staring at her to see what she wanted to do. Jiang Yachun sees that Xiaozi doesn''t want to be close to him, so he doesn''t chase him. He just stands by the bed of Ye Huang. She didn''t speak, for fear that he didn''t fall asleep like herself. She was ashamed to death when he heard what she said. When she remembered that ye Huang helped him out of the siege yesterday, she complained about him all the time, and felt guilty. She remembered that she owed him more than three million yuan. She bit her teeth, and she would pay him back, even if she gave it back to him, He also owes him a great debt of gratitude, after all, this kind of thing, rush is time, time is life. "Ah," Jiang Yachun sighed gently. The relationship between himself and ye Huang seems to be more than a teacher-student relationship. It seems that there are many inexplicable feelings in it, but she never thought of getting rid of these feelings. Wang Zhengqi is to blame for all this. It''s all because of this guy. If he wasn''t addicted to gambling, everything would not have happened later. He can only use three words to show that everything is life. As for the appearance of Yeh Chun, he was tired to save his bedroom. He went out of the toilet to save himself. No matter what he said is true or false, people have not taken advantage of others'' danger. This is the most real thing. I should be considerate of him in any case. He can''t help but go into the bedroom again to see ye Huang, but he chuckles. It turns out that ye Huang suddenly fell out of bed and landed on his face. He was still sleeping and snoring. He didn''t snore just now. It''s very likely that he fell down and pressed his neck. The quilt was also dragged to the ground by the emperor Ye. And small purple this kitten is standing on the side of the leaf emperor, quietly squatting in front of him, staring at the leaf emperor. Jiang Yachun shakes his head helplessly. He goes forward and wants to report Ye Huang to bed. Ye Zi is still alert. He realizes that someone is coming and flashes to one side. Jiang Yachun snorts and laughs. This kitten is really interesting. Does it just want to stay by his master''s side, afraid that he will take her away, so he escaped so far. Unfortunately, Jiang Yachun just guessed the answer. That''s what Ye Zi thinks. Jiang Yachun took Ye Huang''s hand, and put his other hand around his waist to push him to bed. However, he felt that his arm around his waist seemed to be beating him with a stick. When she looked down, her face became hot. She saw that the crotch of Ye Huang''s trousers swelled and a large tent was built. Jiang Yachun once stayed in the United States, which is known as excessive openness, and received the most advanced education. Naturally, he knows that this is a unique morning Bo phenomenon for men. (Ye Huang is a young boy, and his physique is normal, but this tent is really big. He is very powerful.)Jiang Yachun tried his best to get Ye Huang into bed. He put him in the middle of the bed and covered it with quilts. He was lying on the bed in a big font. Even if it was covered with a thin blanket, the tent was still so dazzling. "Meow." Ye Zi called out. Jiang Yachun turns to see Xiaozi as a thief. He seems to see some kind of smile in her eyes. He goes out of the bedroom with a red face, picks up his things, leaves the room in a hurry and goes to school. On the second day of school, ye Huang began to be absent from school. This is not a good thing. Fortunately, Jiang Yachun is his head teacher. It''s natural for the head teacher to write a note. He doesn''t want to need any reason, because Jiang Yachun knows that ye Huang is sleeping in his own home. In order to avoid checking people in the school, Jiang Yachun also deliberately wrote a note to Ye Huang, which was sandwiched in his textbook in case he needed it from time to time. At 9:30 in the morning, ye Huang wakes up and gets up from the bed, only to find that there is a person beside him. "Ah." Ye Huang was startled. When he found out that this man was Ye Zi, he regained his peace of mind. He covered his chest and said, "Wow, Ye Zi, when you came out, you didn''t know what was going on. You pasted it from my side, which scared me." Chapter 549 "Hee hee." Ye Zi hugs Ye Huang''s arm with a smile and pastes it up with a sweet smile. Ye Huang glanced around and found that this was Jiang Yachun''s home: "Ye Zi, this is Jiang Yachun''s home. How did you suddenly run out? Go back quickly." Ye Zi shook her head and said, "I''ve been by your side. Jiang Yachun has gone to class. This room is just for you and me. Don''t worry." "Oh, well." Ye Huang nods, this just put down the heart, go out of the bedroom, come to the living room, found that there is breakfast on the table in the living room, and there is a note under the bowl next to it. Emperor ye took the white note in his hand and looked at it: emperor, the breakfast I prepared for you is on the table. You must eat it. As the saying goes, breakfast is emperor, lunch is civilian, dinner is like beggars, breakfast must not be eaten. Your teacher, Jiang Yachun, stay. "Ha ha, this teacher Jiang is very good to you." Ye zisong took Ye Huang''s hand and took a bench to sit down. Ye Huang sat in front of breakfast and pointed to the breakfast on the table: "Ye Zi, come and eat together." Ye Zi shook her head and said, "this is a happy breakfast. I dare not eat it. Besides, I don''t eat at all, so I don''t waste it." "You" "it''s good to watch you eat. I love watching you do everything." Ye Zi''s eyes are burning at Ye Huang. Ye Huang naturally knew her deep feeling, nodded his head and said, "OK, I know." After breakfast, ye Huang still felt a little tired. He lay down on the bed and had a rest for a while, because he was in someone else''s house. It was not easy for him to enter the task space to do a task. What should he do if he did a task for four or five hours, and there was no movement outside, wouldn''t he be treated as a dead man by Jiang Yachun and then pulled out for dissection. However, they had no choice but to study the art of tango with Ye Zi. They danced in Jiang Yachun''s house like a pair of perfect butterflies. Now they are masters of Tango ability, but they have no courage to challenge the task chain. We can imagine how difficult the task chain is. "Hey, Ye Zi, you dance well. I like it very much." Ye Huang looked down at the woman under her tempting clothes. She said that the woman who was happy with her friends died for her confidants. After she said it last time, she did not wear those tempting clothes in the mission space. Later, she wore them in a simple and generous way. She would only wear these tempting clothes in her own circumstances. Ye Zi stares at Ye Huang with a smile. Her face is full of happiness. "Deng Deng Deng." Familiar with the sound of footsteps, ye Huang knew who was back. He looked at Ye Zi at each other for a moment. Without saying a word, he took Yezi back to the mission hall. He jumped to the bed and began to sleep. Jiang Yachun goes to the living room and sees that all the rice he has left has been eaten. He smiles. When he goes to the bedroom, he sees that ye Huang is sleeping with his buttocks arched. His heart rises with anger. He goes forward and slaps him on the buttocks. "Ye Huang, the sun is drying your buttocks, and you still don''t get up." Ye Huang woke up long ago. Now he was not sleeping well. He suddenly sat up and took Jiang Yachun''s hand beside him. Jiang Yachun suddenly shook the hand of Ye Huang away: "what are you doing?" Ye Huangdao: "Hey, teacher, we did all our intimate actions yesterday. It''s not bad to shake hands. You just regard me as your brother. No, it should be someone closer than your brother." Jiang Yachun''s heart and liver fluttered and fluttered. In her eyes, ye Huang was more and more handsome, as if every move revealed something extraordinary. "No, you can''t. You get up and wash. I make the bed and have dinner. You go to school and I go to work." seeing Jiang Yachun''s stiff face, ye Huang knew that he was out of action. He sat up from the bed, played a ha Che, stretched himself, and pressed down his own small tent before he stood up. Even so, his tent was still so obvious and swollen that he didn''t seem to mind a beautiful woman standing beside him, and Ye Zi walked to the living room with her shoulder standing. "You, you come back and get dressed before you go out," Jiang Yachun angrily walks out of the room, kicks Ye Huang into the room and closes the door. Two minutes later, ye Huang came out with his clothes on and went to wash his eyes sleepily, while Jiang Yachun went to cook. To his surprise, Jiang Yachun was first-class in teaching and cooking. Three dishes and one soup, plus the main meal, which was called a fragrant spray, made people''s appetite increase greatly. "Teacher, your cooking is wonderful. I like it." Ye Huang was never stingy about his praise. He extended his thumb to praise Jiang Yachun. Jiang Yachun white leaf Huang one eye: "don''t be poor, hurry to eat, dinner to go to class." Ye Huangsan finished his meal and touched his head: "Mr. Jiang, I don''t want to go to class. I feel a little dizzy and want to sleep." Jiang Yachun slapped his chopsticks on the table: "you guy, do you want to skip a day''s classes?" "It''s OK, it''s OK. When I wait until the last class in the afternoon, I''ll go to class. I promise I won''t miss one day''s class. Teacher, I''ll go to bed to supplement my internal power. Please don''t disturb me." Then he rushed into the bedroom and went to bed.When closing the bedroom door, Ye Zi, standing on the shoulder of Ye Huang, also meow and says hello to Jiang Yachun. Jiang Yachun took a black line look at Ye Huang''s back. She had never thought that she would ask for a day off for a sleepy person, or she would take the initiative to write a note asking for leave. She has to go to work in the afternoon. It''s hard for her to think about it. Why did ye Huang miss a day''s class when she didn''t sleep well last night. Although she thought so, she still had to go to class. It was her duty as a teacher. She couldn''t escape. When she came to school in the afternoon, she wrote a note for ye Huang again. In order to avoid the situation that the boy didn''t come, she wrote the note directly into the whole afternoon. There are four classes in the afternoon. The third class is Jiang Yachun''s Chinese class. Just after the third class in the afternoon, Jiang Yachun leaves the classroom with his Chinese books. A group of boys came into the back door of the classroom. They were fierce and looked extremely brave. The leader was a big back. His name was Yang Ziming. That''s right. Yang Ziming is looking for revenge. He didn''t have much impression on what happened at the gate of the campus last time. He always thought it was the man-made ballad called emperor ye that caused the trouble. "Hello, classmate, where is Ye Huang in your class?" Yang Ziming angrily walks up to a boy in the back seat and asks with contempt. The boy shivered and pointed to the seat beside Lee Kuan Yew and said, "he is sitting there." "Damn it, why is there no one in the seat." Yang Ziming saw that the boy in front of him was so scared that he was 2. All the girls in class 11 cast their eyes on themselves, and his heart was filled with infinite pride. Chapter 550 Look, this is the boss. The green onion named Ye Huang will beat you into mud today. "I, I don''t know. He didn''t come to class all day. Maybe he asked for leave." The boy shivered. When Yang Ziming heard this, he immediately yelled and scolded: "I rely on it. I brought a group of people to look for him. He even asked me to leave. OK, you are really good, ye Huang." Speak between the aggressive with people out of the classroom. Since you can''t find Ye Huang, then force him to come out. I''d like to see if you are such a tough guy. Because of the relationship with Xiao qiuruo, the name of Ye Huang has been spread all over the school. Yang Ziming also knows that this ordinary guy can get a school flower, but if you can get to the school flower, I can make you two things yellow. If you make rumors, I will let you taste the bitter fruit. Yang Ziming''s favorite thing in his life is to mix a beautiful girl with her boyfriend. Yang Ziming followed his younger brother, swaggering to high 2. Xiao qiuruo didn''t know what kind of means he used to jump from grade 1 to grade 2. This caused a sensation yesterday, especially in class 2 and class 1 of senior high school. After all, there were two school flowers in one class, which was unprecedented. A group of people walking in the corridor, arrogant, powerful momentum, whether boys or girls, Leng is no one dare to face with the momentum of intersection, but have to retreat. Li Guangyao just saw that Yang Ziming suddenly came to his class and asked about brother Huang. He wanted to follow Yang Ziming to see what kind of tricks they wanted to play. It was because he followed that that that they found out that ye Huang was not there and went to Xiao qiuruo. At the moment, Xiao qiuruo didn''t know that she was in danger. She was humming a tune and sitting on her seat. All of a sudden, she was surrounded by boys, staring at her like a smile, which made her afraid. "Do you have anything to do with you?" See the other side does not speak, Xiao qiuruo timidly way. Class 1 and grade 2 of senior high school was like a frying pan. Everyone began to watch. Many boys started to retreat because they were afraid of Yang Ziming, the big devil of the school. They had no manly spirit at all. Of course, there were many people who wanted to save the beauty. After all, the surrounded one was a school flower. But Xiao qiuruo came to the class only yesterday. She didn''t have it except Anxin Bi Other friends, although those boys want heroes to save the United States, they are timid when they see Xiao qiuruo surrounded by more than a dozen boys. After all, they have a purpose in saving beauty. If they go up and get beaten up for no reason, they don''t get anything in the end. What''s more, people still have boyfriends. It''s up to him to save the world. "Tut Tut, you see, the skin, the breast and the tender meat are the best in the world." Yang Ziming looks at Xiao qiuruo with ambiguous eyes, scanning up and down. "Yes, yes, it seems that the face is about to squeeze out water. It''s so beautiful." "Damn it, I heard that this girl''s boyfriend''s name is Ye Huang. Are we going to let Ye Huang suffer? Since this guy uses leave to avoid us, we''ll have a good time with his girlfriend, and it''s not a loss," said a younger brother next to Yang Ziming. Xiao qiuruo was surrounded by a group of men, and then listening to the rumors of fame, he couldn''t bear it. His face was white, his head was hooked, and his tears were hanging in his eyes. Lee Kuan Yew just came after him. Seeing Yang Ziming and Xiao qiuruo around, he knew that things were not good. He had been praying for brother Huang to come quickly. However, he knew that this was impossible. The emperor Ye seemed to take a day off today. "Sun Zai, you are right. Xiao qiuruo is white and tender. It''s wonderful. Have a good time with her." As he spoke, Yang Ziming''s hand stretched out, while Xiao qiuruo straightened his legs in fear. Seeing this, Li Guangyao knew that he couldn''t go out. He pushed aside the two men in front of him and rushed out to seize Yang Ziming''s hand. "Hey, it''s not brother ma. It''s my honor to meet you here." Yang Ziming is the bearer of senior three. Everyone shouts "brother Ma" when they meet, and Lee Kuan Yew has heard of it. However, his life has no intersection with Yang Ziming, and he has never called "brother Ma" once. After all, when Lee Kuan Yew goes out, there are still a lot of people who want to call him brother Yao. He is a little famous outside. If he calls him brother Ma here, it will not appear that he is a younger generation. But now there are a lot of people on the other side. Lee Kuan Yew has not been mixed up since he went to high school. There is no one under him, and ye Huang is not present at the moment. We can''t let him fight alone. It''s just a few people, so we can''t wait for time. After all, protecting sister-in-law is the most important task. Yang Ziming was about to touch Xiao qiuruo''s face, but he didn''t expect to reach out and grab him with a big hand. He looked up and saw that he was tall and big, smiling and shouting his brother ma. "Do I know you?" Yang Ziming sees that the other side is very strong, and the foot he wants to kick out is taken back in an instant and asks.Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile: "brother Ma, although you don''t know me, I know you. I have always admired you and regarded you as my idol." Li Guangyao said that he was used to grinning his mouth and said a lot of things, but others could not even interrupt. I''ve been looking for a bloated boy. I''ve been looking for a bloated boy. "Grass, don''t talk so much nonsense with me. What do you have to do? You have nothing to do with me. I''m not interested in you now," said Yang Ziming, shaking off Lee Kuan Yew''s hand and swearing. Li Guangyao was interrupted by Yang Ziming, gave a dry smile, scratched his head and said, "I said Ma Ge, this girl is my brother Huang''s girlfriend. In my face, can you let her go?" Yang Ziming''s eyes widened and his mouth was wide open. He was ferocious: "elder brothers, pick the field and fight for me." As he spoke, Lee Kuan Yew kicked him with one leg. Yang Ziming was directly kicked in the middle of his lower leg to meet his face. He cried with pain and stepped back two steps, pushing down Xiao qiuruo''s table. At the same time, more than a dozen feet hit him head-on. Although Lee Kuan Yew had been prepared and retreated, he was still hit by a series of attacks. He was able to deal with three or four people, but he was simply delusional to deal with more than a dozen people, even if he was no longer strong. Chapter 551 Xiao qiuruo knew that there was going to be trouble since Lee Kuan Yew came out. She knew that. Ye Huang told her several times that this man was his good friend. Just now, she was surrounded by a group of gangsters. She was very aggrieved and miserable. Her tears had been swirling in her eyes, and she almost ran down her cheek. However, she always kept a warm voice and didn''t want to talk much, because she knew that Gangsters, if you ignore them, they may be bored and leave by themselves, but the more you listen to them, the more arrogant they are, the more they want to harass you. For their own peace, she chose silence. More importantly, she is Ye Huang''s girlfriend, ye Huang is not here at the moment, she should bear these for him. Looking at Lee Kuan Yew being beaten by others, Xiao qiuruo''s helpless tears finally fell from her cheek. She covered her mouth and retreated. She knew that she would only add to the chaos when she stepped forward at the moment. And Lee Kuan Yew was here to protect herself. She could not let him down, nor could she let him down. Lee Kuan Yew was beaten by more than a dozen people, so he couldn''t fight back for a moment, so he had to retreat again and again. Most of the tables and chairs in Xiao qiuruo''s class were overturned to the ground. "Shit, I''m going to die." To tell you the truth, Lee Kuan Yew has never been such a coward since he was a child, not even now. Just like a tiger descending the mountain, he suddenly hit a man on the cheek. The man directly fell to the ground, covered his face and howled. He couldn''t stand up again. Lee Kuan Yew''s majestic image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people next time. It''s really wonderful that he never gives in and dares to fight back in the face of so many people. With the help of this momentum, Lee Kuan Yew knocked down two people again, and was kicked in the knee by a man on his side. The whole person fell to his knees and fell into passive again. "Damn it, if you dare to beat Laozi, you''ll beat him hard and kill him!" As a school bully, Yang Ziming was beaten when he was just playing. Later, he was kicked by Lee Kuan Yew. Now he feels that he can''t walk steadily, and the pain is rising from his lower leg to his face. "Brothers, kill him, and let this guy remember that we are not easy to mess with." One of the gangsters in the red T-shirt hated him the most, kicking Lee Kuan Yew on the back. Many students can''t stand it. As the saying goes, it''s hard to beat two fists with four hands. Li Guangyao must have been beaten up today. "Roar." In such adversity, Lee Kuan Yew is red eyed and stares at Yang Ziming. Up to now, he is out of strength. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he may even be unable to stand up. Now he is going to fight against Yang Ziming to let him know that he is not easy to be provoked. For a moment, the cries of abuse, screams, cries of pain and help were tangled together, forming a huge symphony. Lee Kuan Yew hit Yang Ziming''s abdomen with his hands and elbows. At the same time, he also slapped him in the face with his hands and fists. His own form was not optimistic. Now he was black and blue, and his blood was flowing from his nose. It was terrible. There is a fierce fight, and ye huangzheng is humming a little song towards the teaching area. Just now he wakes up and has a good wash at Jiang Yachun''s house. After smelling the towel of Xiajiang Yachun, the fragrance is incomparable. The feeling is simply wonderful. Fortunately, he is a normal person, not a psychopath. Although her underwear is hanging on the balcony of Jiang Yachun''s house, ye Huang still controls his own pace and turns to leave her home. The breeze blowing on his face made him feel very comfortable. As soon as I got to the teaching area, I saw a large number of people gathered at the right corner of the second floor of the school. There should be the position of the key class of science. Xiao qiuruo should be transferred to Anxin Bi''s class today. Anxin Bi is in the key class of science. What happened there? A big greeting appeared in Li yehuang''s heart. Out of curiosity, he decided to pass by the key class of science to see what happened there. Please, he walked through the long corridor and went back to his class. He walked slowly up the stairs and heard a series of shouting, swearing and beating. He was very bright. Wow, is it a fight? How can I not take part in this kind of thing? In a moment, ye Huang ran up the stairs and jumped up to see the scene inside. When he followed high 2. When the class of class 1 looked inside, he saw Lee Kuan Yew integrate a group of people to wrestle together, and behind them, there was a girl in tears. Lee Kuan Yew. Ye Huangxian was stunned. His mind was like a frying pan. The girl behind him was Xiao qiuruo. What were they doing and why Lee Kuan Yew was beaten. He only felt that his chest was burning with infinite fire, which made him hot. "Get out of my way." Ye Huang''s roar drove all the people in front of him. One jumped into the battlefield and kicked a man''s waist in front of him. The man knelt down with a scream. When Lee Kuan Yeh heard the voice of the emperor, a surprise appeared on his face. As if he had returned the light, he suddenly threw several people around him and stood up. "Damn it, brother Huang, you''re too late. I''ll die later." Lee Kuan Yew complained that anyone could see the surprise on his face. "You should find a place to recuperate, and I will deal with several of them." Ye Huang felt that he had never been so angry. Who let Lee Kuan Yew suffer such a heavy injury, and who made Xiao qiuruo cry? He wanted revenge and revenge fiercely. As soon as his voice fell, his body turned out like a top. With one punch and one foot, the two fell down, just like a monkey. Lightly tapping the chair beside him, the whole man flew in the air and kicked Yang Ziming''s Shoulder, a knee hit Yang Ziming''s chest.Yang Ziming couldn''t bear such a collision. He fell back and howled. "Don''t mention it. Brother Huang, don''t leave me behind." When ye Huang came, it was two to thirteen. With the help of his side, Lee Kuan Yew''s confidence was greatly increased. His injuries seemed to be healed, and several people were overturned along with the touching trunk. In less than two minutes, the two of them laid all these ten people on the ground, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Huang walked up to Lee Kuan Yew and put his hand on his shoulder: "Oh, brother, are you ok?" Lee Kuan Yew is extremely miserable at the moment. All his clothes are footprints and shoe prints, and his fist is bloodstained. It can be said that footprints and bloodstains take off. His nose is blue and his face is swollen. In front of Lee''s forehead, his left cheek is more swollen than his right cheek, just like a big steamed bread. "I wiped it. Brother Huang, you''re too late. Remember to come early next time. Hiss." during the conversation, Li Guangyao gave Ye Huang a fist, but he quickly covered his fist and gave out a "hissing" sound. Just now, his hand was beaten by others. "What the hell is going on here?" Asked Ye Huang. "Say ah, this group of people want to tease your girlfriend, you said as a brother I can watch, then came out, these bastards." At this point, Lee Kuan Yew was furious and kicked a man lying down in the stomach. Chapter 552 "I''m fine, Lee Kuan Yew. You''d better go and have a look at the injury. I don''t have any problems here." Xiao qiuruo stepped forward, still with tears on his face, said soft and weak. Li Guangyao called out: "sister-in-law, you still say it''s OK. I''m going to mess with these people. If I''m in the street, I''ll have them cut off and dare to molest you." "qiuruo, you" Ye Huang reaches out and wipes the tears on Xiao qiuruo''s face. Lee Kuan Yew exclaimed, "brother Huang, these guys were just going to do something to sister-in-law. If I arrive a little late, you will know brother Huang. Do you think they should forgive him?" Hearing this, all of a sudden, as if the scene suddenly became cold and quiet, ye Huang''s mouth straightened, and his whole body seemed to be burning with flames, which made people unable to look directly. His shoulder began to shake, shaking as never before. Lee Kuan Yew has never seen Ye Huang like this. Xiao qiuruo has turned pale with fear. Ye Huang clenched his fists and whirled around like a hurricane. He kicked people to the ground around him like a hurricane. He swept past like playing football. Everywhere, there were wails and screams. Full of Qi, his fist approached Yang Ziming''s head. "Brother Huang, don''t be impulsive." Lee Kuan Yew looked at the fist and knew that if it was really hit on the head, it would probably kill people. It was too fast and too fierce. He had never seen such a chilling fist. Ye Huang''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, and in an instant his fist turned into a palm, and "pa" appeared on Yang Ziming''s face Yang Ziming fell to the ground and spit out three teeth. He only felt his brain was in a mess. His eyes turned white and he couldn''t see clearly. Ye Huang didn''t let him off. He lifted his collar and pushed him to the wall behind him. With a plop, Yang Ziming spat out blood. Ye Huangyi punched Yang Ziming''s belly with a small amount of strength, but it was very frequent. He was afraid that Yang Ziming would die if he tried his best. He won''t let him die. It''s not over. The appearance of Ye Huang is too crazy. When Yang Ziming hit people just now, no one stepped forward to stop him. At the moment, he looks like a mad devil, and no one dares to step forward. "I let you move my woman, I let you move my woman, give me death." Ye Huang''s fist strength gradually increased, and Yang Ziming''s eyes had already seen gray and despair. "Stop it. Stop it all." All of a sudden, a middle-aged teacher crowded in from the periphery of the onlookers. He yelled to stop Ye Huang. As soon as ye Huang saw a teacher coming, he quickly stopped and threw Yang Ziming''s collar on the ground. "What''s going on here?" The teacher widened his eyes and looked around. He saw that his class was in a mess. There were tables and chairs lying on the ground. There were textbooks, exercise books, papers and footprints on the ground. There were more than a dozen people lying on the ground, either covering their stomachs or their cheeks. No one could stand up. Ye Huang knows this teacher. He is famous in school. His surname is Liang. He is a national special lecturer. He can be regarded as a good teacher. This is the reason why Ye Huanggang saw his hand as an assistant immediately. He didn''t want to make it difficult for him. "Mr. Liang, you are also a famous and good teacher in our school. I want to ask you a question. A group of boys suddenly burst into your class and want to tease their female classmates. Why don''t you come out and stop it?" Ye Huang''s words clearly contain anger. People around him are sweating for him. It doesn''t matter if you beat your classmates. Do you want to fall out with the teacher now and you still want to beat the teacher. Mr. Liang stepped forward two steps: "I''m just here. I don''t know the situation at all. You tell me what''s going on here." Ye Huangyi kicks Yang Ziming next to him and says, "Xiao qiuruo, a newly transferred student in your class, sits quietly and studies. Suddenly, there are such a group of boys who come to the class to molest her. Most of these boys are The students in senior three and senior two in senior one and senior two are all bastards. When my classmates saw this scene, they were not angry and spoke out. They were not satisfied, so they started to fight, " " it''s such a thing, but I can''t believe what you said. " Mr. Liang pondered. Ye Huangdao: "you can ask your classmate, they are watching beside, should be able to testify." When he said this, ye Huang''s resentment was astonishing. Many boys in science class, but none of them dared to stand up and stop them when they came in. It was just a coward and rubbish. Ye Huang said, "they are looking at the side", deliberately accentuated the tone, high 2. All the boys in class 1 looked ashamed. Just now, there were some boys who wanted to fight, but they thought that they could not compete with each other. The girl also had a boyfriend. He might be beaten up in the end, but he couldn''t get any benefits. He was stunned that no one wanted to fight again. Now that the situation has calmed down, they think that they are really too cowardly. They need to testify at this moment. Naturally, they are scrambling to become a shrinking turtle. "Teacher, the leader is called Yang Ziming. He is a bully in our school." "Teacher, these people did surround Xiao qiuruo just now, and made a bad remark." "Teacher, I''m willing to testify. These guys did it first."For a moment, the crowd was excited, and everyone, especially the boys, came forward to testify. Mr. Liang nodded after listening to the students around him. It was clear that these people who were lying on the ground made trouble. However, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew didn''t know what to do. Mr. Liang said, "I think I already know what happened. You two are not wrong." "Teacher, look how miserable my classmate was beaten. If I hadn''t practiced Kung Fu, I''d be worse than him now." Ye Huang doesn''t want to let Yang Ziming''s group of people feel better. Naturally, he wants to make things bigger. Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes turned white. Naturally, he knew what was in Ye Huang''s heart. He began to cry out in grief to highlight his injury. "Teacher, my classmate was beaten like this. I want to ask if we can go first. I''ll help him deal with the injury." Mr. Liang saw that Lee Kuan Yew was black and blue, his nose and mouth were covered with blood, and his clothes were covered with footprints. He was really miserable. He nodded and said, "you will help him to the school doctor''s office. If it goes on like this, the injury will be aggravated." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "thank you, teacher." Turning around and supporting Li Guangyao to go outside the classroom, passing by Xiao qiuruo, ye Huang said: "Xiao qiuruo, the teacher is here. It''s safe here. There won''t be any bastards bothering you. You can calm down and study at ease." Xiao qiuruo knew that ye Huang cared about himself, nodded his head and said, "I know. Don''t worry about it." Ye Huang then helped Lee Kuan Yew out of the classroom. The onlookers outside the classroom consciously made way for the two. They fought against 13 people, but were stunned to put the other party to the ground. These two people are really heroes and are definitely the two rising stars in the campus. Chapter 553 Just out of the crowd, she saw Anxin Bi standing on the edge of the crowd. When ye Huang saw Anxin Bi, she suddenly felt cold. The girl was watching outside all the time. Why didn''t you go in to help us? We had such a good relationship. She and Qiu Ruo knew each other. As a friend, why didn''t she go up to help? Her family was so good that she was famous in school. Many people knew her The family is rich and powerful. As long as she comes forward, the gangsters must be afraid of it, but it is too much for her to watch. Thinking of this, ye Huang stares at Anxin Bi, hums coldly, and does not speak. He holds Lee Kuan Yew on his way. Anxin Bi just came up from the bottom of the stairs and saw that her class was surrounded by a large circle. She was just about to ask what was going on. She saw a passageway in front of the door, and ye Huang came out with the help of a bruised man. She was just about to ask Ye Huang what the situation was when she saw him staring at himself, humming and never returning. Anxin Bi''s heart was filled with anger, She was depressed. Her family was a wealthy family. In addition, she had a cheerful family name from childhood. She had a fire in her heart. Never before had a fire pressed in her heart like today. She felt a pang of grievance when she watched Ye Huang and Li Guangyao walk down the stairs. After asking around, she knew that Xiao qiuruo had been molested. She finally understood why Ye Huang was angry with her. He thought that she was watching and did not come forward to help. However, they were watching while they were just going to the toilet. Anxin bi was even more aggrieved and her eyes were red. She went to Xiao qiuruo, staring at the beautiful girl and said, "qiuruo, I went to the toilet just now. I don''t know about it, or I will help you." Xiao qiuruo turned around and gently held her hand. There was a smile on her face. There were tears on her smile. She nodded heavily: "well, I believe you." Anxin Bi''s heart is filled with a touch. She knows that Xiao qiuruo really believes in herself. When Xiao qiuruo entered her class yesterday, she asked to sit with herself. This friendship is so precious that she is deeply moved. He helped Lee Kuan Yew down the stairs, but there were not many people around. Li Guangyao gave Ye Huang a fist: "damn me. It''s so far away. It''s still a play. Don''t help me. I''m in good health." Finish saying also "hiss" a, obviously the injury is not light, he walks some hobbled. "You''re amazing. How long did it take for one person to 13 people?" "It doesn''t take long. It''s only four or five minutes. If you show up two or three minutes later, I''ll be dizzy, and I''ll lose my hair." Now, it''s just not enough to complain. Ye Huang was so happy that he put his arm around Lee Kuan Yew''s shoulder and took him away. Originally, Lee Kuan Yew thought this guy would take himself to the medical room, but he didn''t think that this guy would take himself to the clinic. "Wow, brother Huang, what are you going to do?" Lee Kuan Yew shivered and stepped back. "You don''t want to take advantage of my weakness and take advantage of other people''s danger. I''m not good at that one, and you''re not afraid of being immoral." Ye Huang Pei A: "your sister ah, I am not good which one, I like is your sister-in-law, obediently come to me, I see your injury." "What''s the use? Let''s hurry to the school medical office." Lee Kuan Yew curled his lips in a disdainful manner. Ye Huang said: "depend on, don''t look down on me. I''m the famous medical God of the Chinese dynasty. Now it''s cheap for you to have a look at it. Come here and I''ll help you to read it. You''ll be OK immediately." Lee Kuan Yeh saw that he was so far away from the point of bragging that he quickly waved his hand and said, "can you do that? Don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t heard of you having this book before." Ye Huang two eyes one stare: "give me come over." Sure enough, brother Huang''s prestige is not built up. As a younger brother, Lee Kuan Yew has to look like a younger brother. He lowers his head and goes to the front of Ye Huang. He puts his hand on his shoulder and instantly opens up the functions of repairing and cleaning. Li Guangyao saw that ye Huang stayed for three or four seconds and asked, "brother Huang, what are you doing?" Ye Huangsong opened his hand and said, "your injury, OK," "OK, don''t be kidding." With a smile, Lee Kuan Yew suddenly felt a lot of swelling in his face. He reached out to touch his cheek, but it didn''t hurt at all. "Wow, this, this, this, this, what the hell is going on." Lee Kuan Yew opened his eyes and looked at the wound on his arm. Most of it had disappeared. It was amazing, "brother Huang, you are too good, too powerful." Ye Huangdao: "that''s natural. I''m good at it, but you haven''t found it all the time." "Tell me how you did it. It''s not reasonable at all." Lee Kuan Yew looks like he broke the casserole and asked for the bottom. Ye Huang knew that he couldn''t hide it. He just thought of an excuse. He said: "I''ll tell you a big secret. When I was in the third grade of primary school, one day when I was on holiday, I came to the roadside and saw a beggar. The beggar came up to me and scared me. He said to me, you are amazing in your bones and gifted. I have a bunch of secret scripts here. You are destined to meet me, I''ll give you a copy, and I''ll leave the task of maintaining world peace to you. I tried to get rid of this beggar at that time, so I picked out a secret book at random, and then I got away. "Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes widened: "I depend on it. How can I not meet this kind of thing? What''s the name of the secret book you take? I can practice it." "You can''t be a genius, because you can''t be a genius." "Isn''t it? It''s so silver. Dang name, I''ll go. Your task is not to maintain world peace, but to pick up girls. " Lee Kuan Yew is really lack of root tendons, completely did not see that ye Huang was fooling him from beginning to end. Ye Huang covered his forehead and said with black lines: "yes, I think it should be. Otherwise, Muxi, qiuruo, Nana, you know that." then he raised his eyebrows and his face was silver. Swing. "I rely on why I still single, so many beautiful women around you, I am so angry, I am so angry." Lee Kuan Yew wailed and howled. Ye Huang pointed to the guy''s nose and said, "don''t do this. It''s nosebleed. I''ll tell you, I spent a lot of internal power to help you with the injury. Now you''re still in a bad condition. You need to go to the school medical office to deal with it." Lee Kuan Yew touched his nose, and he said, "Wow, brother Huang, how can you do it in the end? Give me a complete cure." Ye Huang said: "your sister, if you are cured, what about those assholes? I want you to go to the school doctor''s office now. The more serious the appearance is, the better. I want to see how the school deals with these assholes." As soon as Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes lit up, he clapped his big hand on the shoulder of Ye Huang: "it''s dark enough and cruel enough. I like it. I''ll do it now." As he spoke, Lee Kuan Yew suddenly changed his appearance and began to howl. Ye Huang covered his head with black lines and stroked his head. I said, this guy entered the play too fast: "Guangyao, I tell you, you must act like a little bit, we must create an absolutely serious feeling. I tell you, Yang Ziming''s assholes, I''m not finished with them." Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile: "brother Huang, it''s a lot of bad luck to offend you. If you mess with your woman, you should be more careful every day. I can see that you are not only cruel, but also very careful." Ye huangza smacked his lips: "well, you can see that. You are smart enough. OK, hurry up. We should act like a little. After a while, the school leaders will definitely go to senior 2. Class 1 depends on the situation. We must be present. " After saying that, they looked at each other and laughed. It was true that they had a good heart. The two bastards used to do bad things all day, but now they still have a tacit understanding. Chapter 554 High 2. In class 1, there was a lot of confusion at the moment. Mr. Liang called a group of students to clean up their things. Some boys were asked to look after those lying on the ground. He went to the teaching office and asked other teachers to go. Anxin Bi stood beside Xiao qiuruo and looked around. She saw her class in a mess, with broken tables, stools, books full of footprints, textbooks and papers. Anyway, it was just like a vegetable market. Looking at a group of boys standing next to her, she was very angry. She knew from the information she had just learned that when Xiao qiuruo was surrounded by a group of boys, no boy in the class dared to stand up and fight against each other. It''s a loser. The more I think about it, the more angry she gets. Anxin Bi clenches her fist and remembers the cold hum that ye Huanggang gave to himself when he just left. She pointed to the boys behind her and yelled: "you, you are all high 2. The boys in class 1 are just like girls. None of you dare to stand up. All of them are losers and rubbish. Boys like you deserve no girls to like you. What''s wrong with studying well? It''s useless to be a fool if you can''t live like a human being. " Anxin Bi is high 2. Xiao qiuruo, the goddess in the eyes of all the boys in class 1, has just come to their class and has not established a foundation. In addition, people have boyfriends, so their support rate is much lower than that of Anxin Bilai. Now they are reprimanded by the goddess in their hearts. With every word they say, it''s like a thousand arrows pierce the heart. The scene is very quiet for a moment. After a few seconds, many girls in the class begin to talk in succession. All of them are supporting anxinbi. They think that these boys are too cowardly, and they treat the boys in their own class with contempt and contempt. A man who would like to be said in this way is not dignified. They all hang their heads one by one, and their faces are red. None of them can be calm. "Don''t we beat Yang Ziming and let''s get angry for Xiao qiuruo." Also do not know which male classmate said, caused a burst of scratching, all the boys looked at each other, each clenched his fist, there is the idea of hands. On hearing this, the more than ten people lying on the ground stopped moaning one after another, got up in a hurry and bent down to escape. If Yang Ziming was beaten out of here just now, it would be too dangerous for him to stand out. "Yang Ziming, you can''t go. Mr. Liang told me to watch you. You can''t go before the teacher comes." Three or four male students block in front of Yang Ziming, but they are obviously lack of momentum. Yang Ziming swears and swears: "get out of here, what teacher Liang and teacher Zhou''s are useless for me. Who dares to stop me if I want to go out?" He reached out to push the boy in front of him. The boy was scolded and pushed again by Yang Ziming, but he didn''t dare to stop him. After all, Yang Ziming is a provincial high school and a bully. His reputation has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. People have been fighting from high school one by one. The foundation is very stable and popular. Many of his thugs, even though he can''t stand firm now, his name is here, and no one dares to start first. Yang Ziming takes the lead and goes out quickly. A stationery box comes out of nowhere in the class and hits Yang Ziming''s head. "Damn it, who hit me, stand up for me." Yang Ziming snorted coldly and turned hard, staring at a group of people behind him. "I grass, this boy is still so arrogant. If I don''t beat him, I will feel like I''m not a man. We''ll smash him." "That''s right. Yang Ziming is too arrogant. We don''t care about it in other places, but it''s really disgusting here." "High 2. For the boys in class 1, we can''t be losers any more. Even if it''s a feud, we have to be them. " "Be a hero." "Being trampled on the face by others, if we don''t retaliate, I look down on myself." "All of them." With a roar coming out of some corner, it was like detonating the fuse of a bomb. The boys in the class quickly pushed Yang Ziming and others back into the class. The dictionaries, textbooks and so on all hit more than a dozen of Yang Ziming. Maybe it''s not a good idea. A boy kicks Yang Ziming in the waist. It doesn''t matter. Yang Ziming starts to fight back, and then there is a big scuffle. 13 people to 40 + people, under such a ratio, it is naturally Yang Ziming who has been seriously injured. For a while, there are screams, begging for mercy, crying and beating with sticks, which is 2. Class 1 plays the symphony every second again. "Come on, come on. It''s a good smash. Try harder." High 2. The girls in class 1 began to scream and cheer when they saw that the boys in their class had done something. They were also unwilling to be lonely. Some girls didn''t want to go forward, so they took the bottles around them and smashed the books on the ground. With the encouragement and encouragement of the girls, the boys were more diligent and more desperate than before. Yang Ziming was a group of people Unfortunately, this is probably the worst day in their lives. It has always been that they beat others in groups. Today, in turn, they are beaten in groups.And it''s a deadly scuffle. Two minutes later, outside the classroom, a large number of school leaders came into the classroom, among which the most senior was the director of the education department. "Stop, stop, stop fighting." Teacher Liang didn''t think that as soon as he came back, the class was even more chaotic, and the students in his class were playing with the dozen boys. "Stop it all. I''ll kill you again." Ma Zhiwei, the teaching director, called out that he was telling the truth. In such a reckless fight, these people on the ground are estimated to have been sent to the hospital. High 2. Seeing the school leaders coming, the boys in class 1 stopped one after another. They saw Yang Ziming lying on the ground with more breath and less air intake. All of them were seriously injured. All of them had foot marks on their faces and clothes, which was much more serious than when ye Huang and ye Huang left. Seeing that the situation was stable, Ma Zhiwei quickly asked people to carry all the more than a dozen people on the ground out and called an ambulance. Well, they were beaten, and even the school medical room could not live. At this time, ye Huang just supported Lee Kuan Yew, who was dressed as a very seriously injured man, and walked up the stairs. Lee Kuan Yew''s whoops and shouts were absolutely lifelike. Besides, he thought that this guy could definitely take an Oscar statuette when he was playing the wounded. Li Guangyao helped the bandage on his head, smeared pieces of red and purple potions on his face, and painted him with a spotted leopard Well, that look, it''s very painful. Two people are planning how to cry in the end how they were beaten, suddenly, from high 2. A dozen people were transported out of class 1, all of them were covered with blood, their clothes were full of footprints, they were unconscious, and some had broken teeth on their faces. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew looked at each other. Chapter 555 "Wow, what''s going on? Who wants to frame me? It''s so miserable. I think the two of us should go back and make up again. Otherwise, we will be framed." Ye huangmu gaped. This is too miserable. When he went out, he was not like this. Several of them solved the problem with one foot and never stood up again. But now, they are covered with footprints. "I said, they won''t be so cruel, trample on each other to aggravate the injury, and then plant the booty and frame the blame." Lee Kuan Yew is full of black lines. He also feels that his makeup is a little light. The other party is more excessive than himself. When they were talking, they heard Gao 2. A girl outside class 1 clenched her fist: "it''s so exciting to fight. I''ll see if anyone dares to bully people in our class." Seeing the little girl chatting with other people, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew realized that they left this meeting. They were 2 years old. Something happened again in class 1. "Let''s go and have a look. In any case, we have to be brave enough to go up. Besides, we are in charge of this matter." Lee Kuan Yew said. "Go." Ye Huang drives Lee Kuan Yew to high 2. Class 1 left, just walked to the door of the class, was surrounded by a large number of teachers and school leaders, only to see the famous director of the teaching office ma Zhiwei beckoning to himself. "You two are ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew. Come here. I have something to ask you two." Knowing that the critical moment was coming, the emperor pretended to be aggrieved: "teacher, you have to make the decision for us. Those bastards molested the girls. We went forward to uphold justice, and we were beaten like this. It''s really tragic." Ma Zhiwei saw the appearance of Ye Huang, a black line. He waved his hand and said, "tell me the story. I will judge after listening to it. You can rest assured that our school will handle this matter impartially." Yang Ziming is his nephew. He is very upset when he is beaten like this. However, with so many witnesses now, he is not good at favoritism. In fact, he also knows that his nephew likes to make trouble and is a bully in the campus. But it''s not such a method to pick things up. Look, it''s a miss. He''s beaten. At present, Ma Zhiwei only hopes that his nephew will not worry about his life. As for the matter of public revenge and personal revenge, he does not dare to think about it. So many eyes are fixed on him, unless he wants to ask for trouble. What''s more, in his heart, he felt that Yang Ziming had nothing to learn from this incident. Because of the serious situation, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew were under control at first. They stayed at the teaching office and did not let them go. They first stopped the whole process of the incident. And high 2. Because of the chaos in class 1, the rest of the classes in the afternoon were not able to attend. "Director Ma, ye Huang, they are fighting for justice, belonging to the protection of girls, self-defense, can not be considered a big mistake." Mr. Liang knows the relationship between Yang Ziming and Ma Zhiwei, and is worried about his favoritism. Ma Zhiwei quickly said: "I know that they are self-defense, but these two guys are really too heavy. Obviously, they are too defensive. Moreover, the students in your class are also too much. Obviously, they beat Yang Ziming and others violently. Two tables have been kicked through and one stool is rotten. Now I only pray that Yang Ziming and his gang are not What''s the matter? If someone dies, I can''t explain it anywhere. " Speaking of this, Ma Zhiwei sighed. He was thinking about how to explain to his family. This side is busy discussing how to punish this group of people, and the outside has long been a mess. High 2. The people in class 1 are cleaning up the things in the class, and many people are driven out to watch outside. At the end of class, many of the students we know pass by senior 2. In class 1, they were all asking what happened. So, in a short time of one hour, the whole school knew about it. However, more and more people know Lee Kuan Yew, because he is the first to make a move, and the first one in everything will be full of special significance. The myth that Lee Kuan Yew fought against 13 boys in order to protect girls spread like wings all over the school. He was really famous this time. As for ye Huang, he became a little famous after the school gate incident last time. In addition, his popularity has soared. They are like a rising star in the campus, irresistible. Teachers are also discussing this war. It''s so noisy that more than a dozen students have been sent to the hospital. This is the first time in more than ten years since the establishment of the school. The original Jiang Yachun was happy to listen to it, but listening to it changed its flavor, because she heard two names, one called Ye Huang and the other called Li Guangyao. These two are her closest students. The relationship between Ye Huang and her is even more unclear. After asking again that they are yehuang and Lee Kuan Yew of their own class, he quickly packed up his things and rushed to the teaching office. As for what she did in the past, she naturally set up a place for the emperor Ye. Just came to the teaching office, see ye Huang and a guy with bandages all over his face honestly standing on the side of the teaching office, chatting. "Ye Huang, I heard that you are good at it. Did you fight again?" Jiang Yachun stepped forward and said in a horizontal direction.Ye Huang said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, if you don''t even know what happened, just train me. It''s not very good." "Hum." Jiang Yachun hummed, staring at the blue and purple of the leaf Huang''s forehead, stretched out his hand and rubbed it, "are you ok? Does it hurt?" Ye Huang narrowed his eyes, a very enjoy the appearance: "there is a teacher''s love will not hurt, hehe." Jiang Yachun also wanted to speak, the guy with bandage beside him suddenly said: "good teacher Jiang." "Eh, you" Jiang Yachun is stunned and stares at the bandaged guy next to Ye Huang. He can''t see his face at all. Jiang Yachun doesn''t know who this man is. "Teacher, this is Lee Kuan Yew." "Lee Kuan Yew." Jiang Yachun widened his eyes and said, "I''ve been beaten so badly." "Teacher, you help me rub it, I have a headache, today I am miserable." So it is. Lee Kuan Yew is watching Jiang Yachun help Ye Huang rub his forehead. He also wants Jiang Yachun to help him rub his forehead. After all, he is the most seriously injured, so he speaks out. "Ah, this" Jiang Yachun looked at Ye Huang awkwardly, and then looked down at his palm. "Li Guangyao, you look very injured. The teacher doesn''t dare to move. Wait a moment. I''ll talk to Director Ma to see what the situation is." Then he turned around and walked to Ma Zhiwei. ¡­¡­ "Brother Huang, it''s unfair. Your forehead is a little blue and purple. Mr. Jiang is so kind to you. I''m all hurt. How can Mr. Jiang comfort me at all?" Lee Kuan Yew was indignant. Ye Huang touched his eyebrows: "if you don''t see who you are, I''m graceful and elegant. When you see the car, you can see the flowers blooming. The jade face of the little white dragon is also" "vomit" Lee Kuan Yew made a vomit. "You want to die." Ye Huang kicked him to show that he was listening. Chapter 556 ¡­¡­ At the end of a class, at the request of Jiang Yachun, Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang finally regained their freedom. However, there, the education office is still investigating. They need to solicit the opinions of the majority of people and collect evidence. This matter is too big and must be submitted to the principal before they can make a decision. Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang did not know that they had become campus celebrities, and they were groaning on the way to the teaching district. "I said, I never thought that I would have such a miserable day. If it wasn''t for brother Huang''s help, I would be all over the body now." Lee Kuan Yew swears. Ye Huang said: "you really don''t say, I don''t think the guy Yang Ziming will be so miserable. When he was dragged away just now, I always thought that the guy was out of breath and had little air intake. He was going to die." "No, then we are not guilty," Lee Kuan Yew widened his eyes, a "I depend on" look. Ye Huang did not care: "what are you afraid of? We are both minors. Besides, we are not killed by us. It''s high 2. The people in class 1 are too hot. They deserve it. Who can''t molest Qiu Ruo? If they don''t die this time, I think they should be more careful when they walk the night. " Seeing the appearance of Ye Huang, Li Guangyao shivered: "I said, brother Huang, you are too overcast. I hate to hear people bragging." "Ye Huang was speechless for a while. He killed a lot of people, but not in reality, but in a mission space comparable to reality. Therefore, he was familiar with killing people. From the beginning he drove too fast and wanted to vomit. Later, no matter what kind of car he was, he could use both hands at night. Later, someone died in front of him or was smashed into pieces by his own car. He didn''t feel at all. After two years, he has grown up a lot. Whether it is behavior, or thinking, including practical action. ¡­¡­ "Well, Mr. Ma, I''ll go first. I have something to deal with there." Seeing that ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew are finally released on bail, Jiang Yachun breathes a sigh of relief. She still has a lot of homework to change, which needs to be done quickly. Ma Zhiwei looked at the most beautiful teacher in the school and said, "go ahead. I hope Yang Ziming has nothing to do with them. Otherwise, it will be really difficult for the school to do." Jiang Yachun''s mouth showed a smile: "good bye, I''m going." she turned away without any nostalgia. She believed that even if Yang Ziming died, ye Huang would have nothing to do. From the money he could take out, we can see that his background must be not shallow. People with background and this is indeed self-defense. What are you afraid of. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew walked into the class. All the students in the class turned their heads and paid attention to them. This was the last class in the afternoon, politics. Some students look scornful in their eyes. They are students who don''t like to fight, like to be quiet and like to learn. However, more people''s eyes are full of appreciation and encouragement, like and worship. No matter boys or girls, even some girls even look at them with some feelings of love, worship, respect, love and support, They support Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew. They think they are doing the right thing. With these two people who can help girls and maintain world peace, they will have an inexplicable sense of security when they study in class. This sense of security is not abrupt at all, because there are two protectors around them. Naturally, the political teacher also heard the story of Lee Kuan Yeh and ye Huang fighting against 13 thugs in the afternoon. Seeing that they finally returned to class, they stopped lecturing and waved to them. Now that they are in class, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew don''t have to play. They all straighten up and walk to the stage. Standing on the side of the platform, the political teacher looked up and down, especially Lee Kuan Yew, because his appearance was so unique. His face was covered with bandages, his shoulders were covered with red and purple, and he was covered with potions, just as he was covered with abscesses. "Do you know the story of politicians?" The politics teacher suddenly asked. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew shrugged and said they did not know. The political teacher said with a smile: "the first politician who makes trouble is always the most unfortunate, because he will be besieged by everyone. If such a person has no power behind his back and has no strength, he or she has no strength, it is better not to come out of the way. Otherwise, there will be no good fruit to eat if the spear shoots the first bird." Lee Kuan Yew hummed, but did not know how to answer. "However, generally speaking, the politician who comes out of the middle of the way can take advantage of it. After a long fight between the two sides, he suddenly comes out to give an opinion. Finally, when both sides are exhausted, they can not agree and then win. The taste is so wonderful." Ye Huang touched his nose helplessly, which was obviously said to be him. The political teacher pointed to Lee Kuan Yew, "ah, the second world war tells us a valuable experience. The most stupid thing in the world is war. At the end of the war, both the defeated country and the victorious country can not escape well and become very miserable." Then he pointed to Ye Huang, "but historical experience also tells us that if a country enters the war midway and it has a strong strength, it can reap the profits. Unfortunately, the United States is the only one, and most countries are still very common. So we must remember that we must not pretend to force, otherwise it will be very miserable.""Ha ha ha ha." All the students in the class were in a mess, especially many boys. When did the teacher change to teach history? He was right. He didn''t mean that Lee Kuan Yew should not be forced to pretend to be dizzy. In the remaining days, Lee Kuan Yew was completely famous. "Hello, brother Yao. My name is Zhang haomeng." "Hello, brother Yao. I admire you very much." "Brother Yao! You are my idol, you are the pride of men. " "Brother Yao, you are so proud of men. I''ll give you a thumbs up." Li Guangyao and ye Huang walked in the dining hall. Li Guangyao was surrounded by a large number of people for a while. The main reason was that his shape was too special, and his head was wrapped with a lot of bandages. This was the only one in the province. Ye Huang was dwarfed by the world. He knew his name very well, but many people just heard his name and didn''t see her What does it look like. "Brother Yao, you cow force ah, one person single 13 people, do not fall behind, Leng is to carry the reinforcements to arrive, I also heard that you and they fight back against this, will that Yang Ziming dry climb on the ground." "Brother Yao, now Yang Ziming has been knocked down. The whole school is full of thugs, and all branches are fighting with each other. Now we need a leader. I think brother Yao is the most suitable for you. You can be our boss. We will sweep all schools and unify the whole world." After hearing this, Lee Kuan Yew was covered with black lines. He waved and said, "go and go. Don''t make trouble for my brother. I still have a headache. Let me be quiet. I want to eat." Chapter 557 After that, he sat down with the emperor and put the meal on the table. Lee Kuan Yew wondered, "I went to this group of people. I don''t know them at all. How can they know that I''m Lee Kuan Yew? I''m worried." Ye Huang, with a smile, pointed to the bandage on his head: "you''re really short of nerve. You''ve got a lot of bandages on top of your head. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, they''ll know you''re Lee Kuan Yew." "I said, I want to live a peaceful life now. All the fighting and killing are children''s games. I don''t want to be famous." Lee Kuan Yew swears. "You really think so, after junior high school life, you have an epiphany." Ye Huang looked at Lee Kuan Yew with a smile. "It''s easy to find a girlfriend if you''re famous." Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes brightened: "Wow, it''s better to be famous. I''ll untie the gauze on my face all at once. When the beautiful girls see my handsome and powerful image, they will show their love one after another. Hahaha, I''ll have a good time and I can hold a little girl." "Keep your voice down. It''s disgraceful." Ye Huang quickly buried his face in the lunch box. The appearance of this guy was really speechless. "If you take all the bandages off at once, I don''t think everyone knows you." "What should I do?" Lee Kuan Yew was distressed. "You are stupid. You should take off the bandage on your face and hold a big bandage on your head so that everyone knows you and can see your face. You can take off the bandage on your head in a few days." Ye Huang has a bad idea. When Lee Kuan Yew heard this, his eyes brightened and his mouth praised: "it''s worthy of being brother Huang. The head melon is smart. If you have a good plan, I''ll do it according to this." When he spoke, he lowered his head to eat. He picked up the vegetables in the lunch box with a fork in his hand. However, he found that his mouth was bound in bandages, so he could not eat at all. He had to pull the bandage down a little and expose his whole mouth. Then he began to eat comfortably. At this time, from afar came seven or eight girls, it seems that they should be a dormitory, only to see them carrying the plate in their hands. "Brother Yao, you are really hard." "Brother Yao, you beat those bastards well." "Brother Yao, I''ve convinced you. If you need help in the future, I''ll help you." "Brother Yao, I''m going to make a start when I encounter this kind of thing. We girls just like boys like you." "Brother Yao, I have a lace elbow here. You can eat it and mend it. You can see that you are hurt. We are so distressed." "Brother Yao, you''re better than those spaghetti boys." When he said this, he also took a look at Ye Huang. Ye Huangna called him a grievance. He wanted to say his own name, and it would be strange not to frighten you. "Thank you, thank you, thank you, don''t worry, I will come out when I meet anyone who bullies girls. It''s my duty to live." As he spoke, Lee Kuan Yew clapped his thigh, and his powerful momentum rose. The girls cheered and jumped around him. Li Guangyao was praised by a group of girls. He was very happy. He thought that the fight was worth it. He didn''t have any guilt in his heart. Brother Huang was more intimate with himself, and he won so many praises. Lao Tzu was also famous in school. Maybe he could get a younger sister sometime It''s great to have my sister in my arms. Finally, he came to a conclusion that being a man is to stand up to heaven. After this incident, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew became the new stars in the school. However, for the Ye emperor, this period of saying is quiet and terrible, which is his intention. If you want to live a lively life, there is no problem. As long as you go to Zhou Rui and give her a pleasure instruction, she still has to obey. However, this is not the style of ye Huang. What he wants is sincerity and obedience. Therefore, in addition to lingering with Ye Zi, ye Huang is doing tasks in the task space these days. Of course, in order to reassure Jiang Yachun, ye Huang doesn''t sleep every day. She always listens carefully when she is in class. When other teachers are in class, he always uses books in front of him and pretends to be listening carefully. In fact, he closes his eyes in the task world Face to face. What he has to do now is to accumulate more points of victory, and then exchange some medicine for his parents to enhance their physical fitness. This is a plan he has made for a long time, but he has no time to do all kinds of things. Now that he has time, he will not let go. Entering the mission hall, Ye Zi nestles in the arms of Ye Huang. What''s the next task for our husband "Ha ha, now how many points I have won." ¡°47¡£¡± "OK, I want to do the task of" rourourou song and dance hall. " "Really decided." "Yes, I miss those beauties, really, especially Cheng Cheng Cheng." A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth. "You are a real color." Ye Zi shook her head helplessly. Ye Huang reached out and touched Ye Zi''s head: "I am the true color to you, the most colorful to you, and you are the most perfect woman in my heart. I have never been able to find a flaw in you."Ye Zi was praised by Ye Huang and touched her head. She blushed: "good, good, good, I know. Since you want to do the task of rourourou song and dance hall, let''s go. In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to be so careful about the task ahead. It''s better to try to do it together this time." "It depends on the situation. This is the third task in the task chain. If the process is very easy, go ahead." In fact, after this period of brewing, ye Huang and Ye Zi only saw that their Tango skills had increased, but what had increased was the tacit understanding between them. Ye Huang simply regarded Ye Zi as his soul. He said everything in front of Ye Zi. No matter what his strengths or weaknesses were, Ye Zi seemed to be his most sincere confidant. As long as ye Huang was willing to say it, she always listened carefully and never interrupted. Ye Zi''s love for ye Huang has gone beyond a limit. Correspondingly, ye Huang gives back almost the whole soul to her. In this mutual exchange, Ye Zi and ye Huang gradually understand each other, and become more compatible with each other. It can be said that Ye Zi knows the meaning of one action of Ye Huang, which is not a tacit understanding in the ordinary sense ¡£ It is also because the two people become more and more interlinked, that they have such a great grasp and tone. Ye Huang takes Ye Zi, and instantly selects the task of "rourourou song and dance hall", and the two gradually disappear in the task hall. Chapter 558 When she arrived, ye Huang kept awake, while Ye Zi held her forehead as if she was dizzy. Her physical fitness was not as good as that of Ye Huang, and her recovery was slower than that of him. Ye Huang hugs Ye Zi and slowly sits on a seat beside the road. "Yezi, are you better?" "Well, it''s just two seconds of vertigo." Ye Huang glanced around, but it was true. Today must be Zhou Yue, that is, the time after the last teaching. It was at night. The moon was shining on the earth. "Let''s go. Let''s go back to the Imperial Hotel. Room 903, I still remember clearly." Ye Huang stands up from his chair. He still remembers very clearly that the last mission of the two people was to live in the Imperial Hotel. Since this is a task chain, everything can''t be disconnected. "Well, yes." In the moonlight, ye Huang and Ye Zi hold hands and walk slowly. The destination is the Huangtian hotel. According to Ye Huang''s idea, today is Zhou Yue. If you guess correctly, they will still have 7 days of buffer time. Walking to the door of the Grand Hotel, sure enough, the clock time in the hall is 9 o''clock on Sunday evening. "Husband, it seems that we can play for another 7 days this time." "Ha ha, if I guess right, this task chain can be completed in at least 210 days. In a sense, if I complete this task, then I will live a colorful life for 210 days, right?" "Well, you don''t have to worry about everything here. We are immortal anyway." Ye Zi nods heavily. "Then I should cherish the 210 days more. Every task should be completed carefully. After all, it can make my life more than a few days." The leaf Huang mouth corner a Qiao, complacent smile way. They were talking in a low voice as they walked to the elevator. "Ding, system task (3 / 30): at the request of Meixue on Matsushima, teach her and her staff Tango again to make the other party satisfied. 4000 battle points will be awarded for task completion." "System prompt: Ye Huang, identity: Tango master. At the invitation of Mei acupoint of Matsushima, she is a senior technician who teaches tango dance to the popular dancer in the "rourourou song and dance hall". She needs to teach all the women assigned by the other party to the level of master Tango in 30 courses. Ye Zi, identity: ye Huang''s girlfriend, teaching assistant. She has a medium level of tango, and almost all primary dance skills in the world. She is a female dancer who covers a wide range of fields. She has a moving and beautiful face. In order to avoid fighting, she always wears a black veil to avoid men''s harassment. " "System Tip: all the information about props and identities are in the players'' belongings. Please read carefully and integrate into the world to complete the task" Ye Huang and Ye Zi are shocked. They both received this message, which is no different from the last time. The same content, but the reward is doubled. I believe the difficulty has doubled. However, ye Huang and Ye Zi did not have any psychological pressure. For the teaching work of this task, they were more serious than the teachers in the real world. I don''t know how many times they have practiced in this class. If they fail in this way, they will not live. just arrived as like as two peas in the familiar 903 room. The two people did not seem to have left for months but just left for a while. The loss of control caused the two people to be amazed. "Husband, this is a corner of the bed that I opened when we left." as like as two peas, the toothbrush is exactly the same. The two of us deliberately bleed two toothbrushes. "Everything hasn''t changed. It''s like a few months ago." Ye Zi cheered, took off her shoes and jumped to the bed, just like a playful child. Ye Huang stood in the same place. The habitual surname wanted to take out a cigarette from his pocket, but he found that he didn''t even bring his usual lighter. "Ye Zi, I found another thing," Ye Huang touched his nose. Ye Zi hears Ye Huang''s words, sits cross legged on the bed, twinkles the big eye which moves nimbly to look at him. "I found that there are some inexplicable restrictions on the things we exchange in the mall. For example, the real Qi in my body, for example, the box of soft China that I exchanged for seems to be random every time we enter the mission world. It''s not just that the clothes on our bodies have changed, or they were originally exchanged in the mall Things are not in the body, that is, certain rules restrict these things from entering the mission world. " Ye Huang once again said his analysis. He found that he could discover the mysteries and limitations of various powers in his mind every once in a while. This kind of feeling seems to be digging a big treasure. You never know where your next piece of gold will be found, but you always want to dig, you want to see the real face inside.Ye Zi nodded her head and said, "I think so, but the consistent surname of a task is unified. Ye Huang naturally agreed with this view. When he first came to this world, he was wearing a black suit, all of which were pendants and pockets. Ye Zi is a small white T-shirt, wearing an open-minded purple coat, beige bell bottoms and white cloth shoes. All these clothes are still on the two of them. So far, they haven''t gotten dirty. I don''t know whether it''s because they love to be clean or because the mission space should have been like this. Ye Huang stares at Ye Zi''s bulging chest for a while and says, "let''s go to buy clothes tomorrow. It''s in this space. Money doesn''t have to be used in vain. We''ve had the addiction of shopping by the way." ¡°OK£¬NO¡ªproblem¡£¡± Ye Zi agreed with a smile. To tell the truth, she did not really go shopping with Ye Huang. In the real world, it is impossible for two people. In the task world, even if it is a post task, it will be received within an hour or two, and there is no time to go shopping. "It''s late, wife. Go to bed with me." Ye Huang instantly took off his shoes and threw himself on Ye Zi''s body. Leaf purple a person leng God, hastily way: "start to open, we go to take a bath together, you don''t love clean guy." Ye Huang''s eyes widened: "I don''t like to be clean. I''m clean everywhere." "you are really a color skin." Ye Zi stretched out his hand and pinched the golden cudgel on the leaf emperor, and she was coquettish and angry. Leaving aside, Ye Zi repeatedly pleaded for mercy. The emperor of Ye forced him to close in. He made Ye Zi unconscious, and then gave up. For the highlights of the period, please go to the "Qingse website" to find various articles. The next day, ye Huang woke up early in the morning, and saw Ye Zi staring at herself with her big eyes. Her motionless appearance was quite lovely, especially the one with her eyes fixed. "What are you looking at, girl?" Ye Huang stretched out his hand and stroked Ye Zi''s sharp chin. Ye Ziwen Judo: "look at you, you look good. I think you are the lover of my dream." "that''s good. We are both lovers of each other''s dreams. Isn''t it just right that we are together every day and care about each other. The way of heaven also uses the inexplicable law to make us two never separate. It''s not the will of God. To tell the truth, I''m pretty I love it. " Ye Huang said with a smile. Ye Zi nodded heavily, and the jade hand reached into Ye Huang''s arms, stroking the eight abdominal muscles and chest muscles, drawing a circle along. "God let me appear, in fact, for you, I was born for you, I am destined to be inseparable from you forever, in fact, I am better called Ye Ying, because I am your shadow." "Why, you like Ye Ying''s name, but I think it''s more like a boy''s name." "Hee hee, that''s all. Ye Zi''s name was picked up by my husband. How can I change it at will? It''s my name." Ye Zi''s twinkle and smile, if in front of others, may think that this is a fake smile, think it is a kind of not sincere smile, because her smile is too sweet, the corner slightly curved, two dimples appear on both sides of the cheek, it is really amazing. It is just because it is too beautiful, like the smile of a beautiful woman in a TV play, that people think it is false. However, ye Huang knows that the smile is full of happiness and sweetness, and there is no half participation in the fake. It is Ye Zi who knows that everything around her is illusory. Only when ye Huang is real, can she smile so sweetly and seriously, because she only smiles for one person. She can smile as if nobody else is in this illusory world. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and twisted Ye Zi''s small nose: "Ye Zi, what I asked you to learn about physical chemistry and so on. How are you doing? I want you to be a physicist and chemist." "No hurry, I have a strong learning ability. As long as I remember something, I will never forget it. Now I have learned almost all the courses in high school. I will exchange some college textbooks and read them slowly." Ye Zi seems to be asking for merit and reward. Ye Huang hehe said: "well, yes, I have a big plan in my heart. It''s not yet the stage of implementation. I want to wait for your knowledge to reach a very high level, and then we can start this plan. Then we can almost sweep the whole world." "Yes." Ye Zi looks puzzled. "Ha ha, it''s late. Bite me good morning first, then get up and we''ll go shopping." The face of emperor Ye suddenly showed a look of * *. Ye Zi''s face flushed with shame. Naturally, she knew what ye Huang meant by good morning biting, because ye Huang once told her to pronounce words separately Chapter 559 Ye Zi walks on the road with Ye Huang in his arms. In fact, they are tacit that they want to buy some things for the grand hotel. In fact, this is also the idea of experiment, to see whether the clothes and other things you buy on your own initiative will be "refreshed" in the next task. Perhaps this is a very absurd idea, but it is also very realistic. "Husband, this must help you to dress up, let you become a handsome man, the soul of that group of women to hook off, if our ideas really become a reality, then the victory point can all be easily obtained." Ye Zi stands in front of Ye Huang and helps him to arrange his tie with her hand. "Hehe, if all 30 tasks are completed, our victory point can reach 100 million. Do you think this is possible? I don''t think there will be such a big loophole. " Ye Huang shook his head, saying that he did not agree with her idea. "Oh, I''ll try it anyway. Besides, you agreed at the beginning. I have a large number of adults, so I agree that if you really like some of the girls, you can take them to the mission hall." Ye Zizhen can be said to be a heart all hang on Ye Huang. She is not jealous at all. She only hopes that the more lively her family is, the better she is happy. "Well, I''m sure I''ll make it." However, a master-slave Bracelet needs more than 500 victory points. Now it seems that it is still out of reach. At the thought of this, there is some virtual sweat on the head of Ye Huangtou. If you want to achieve this level, you must sit at least to the ninth task in the task chain before you can exchange a bracelet. If you can continue to do it later, the number of bracelets will not be a problem. But now the task has only reached the third. During this period of time, can we really achieve the ninth in a series of times? The emperor of Ye has some doubts. In addition, when you bring some of them out during the task, what kind of changes will happen in the task world? This is a problem, and it is also a big problem. If the task can''t be done because of this, it will be bad. As a result, one day, ye Huang bought three sets of clothes, and Ye Zi bought five or six sets of clothes. The clothes had no effect on the two people. They just walked through the task world. After all, Ye Zi can''t do anything in the mission hall in the mission world. For example, he can summon all kinds of strange clothes to show his underwear to the emperor. Here, not only is Ye Zi''s ability limited, but all the powers of Ye Huang don''t work. It''s as if he''s only a touch of true Qi in his body There was nothing else, just like a normal person. "Husband, you look so handsome in this dress. No, you must take it off when you go back. I''ll help you put it on Zhou Yue. If you wear dirty now, you can''t get the best effect by Zhou Yue." Ye Zi solemnly walked in front of Ye Huang, facing Ye Huang, while walking backward and praising. Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "you have such exaggeration as you said. I will be proud if you do this again." Ye Zi hemmed and hawed: "you don''t believe my vision. I say that handsome is handsome. If you wear this dress on Zhou Yue, you will absolutely be fascinated by those girls. At that time, you will not be allowed to do anything." "Don''t, don''t, even if there''s a big move, we can''t be too explicit Ye Huang hastens to stop Ye Zi from talking, for fear that she will directly crack the picture by saying something explicit. "Hee hee, who knows when we are here?" The soft water snake waist of Ye Zi has the wolf claws of Ye Huang touching on it. Touching the tender waist, ye Huang gently kisses Ye Zi''s forehead: "Ye Zi, let''s dance." Ye Huang''s eyes are deep like the sea, just like the universe that contains the moon. It is boundless. Ye Zi''s heart is pounding with the burning eyes, and he lightly points his head: "yes." Thus, the moonlight shines through the French windows in Room 903 of the Imperial Hotel. In the moonlight, there is a man and a woman dancing. They are like a pair of butterflies, dancing beside the sofa, table and tea table. They are stunned that they have not touched the obstacles nearby, just as if they had rehearsed in advance. The emperor of Ye is holding Ye Zi''s slender waist. At the moment, his slender waist is in his hand, and the beauty is in front of him, and the fragrance is fragrant. He has not A trace of * *, I just feel that it is a very moving thing to accompany Ye Zi to dance in this month, which makes him a little light. I hope that time can stop at this moment and never move forward. However, time can never stop for someone. Half an hour later, Ye Zi lay in the arms of Ye Huang. She was really tired, but he didn''t feel much. Such a small amount of exercise did not matter to him at all. The only thing that made him a little depressed was that he was always trampled on by Ye Zi today. "Wow, Ye Zi, if you step on my foot again, I will sue you for murdering your husband." Ye Huang took off his shoes and saw his swollen instep, whined. "Husband, I''m sorry. I''m so tired today." Ye Zi pursed her mouth and her face was bitter.Ye Huang said, "what''s so tiring? Does it have anything to do with it? At first, you danced well, but later it got worse and worse. I won''t say you. Anyway, you''re still an intermediate tango dancer." "Ye Zi rolled her eyes." you also said that after a day''s shopping with you, I didn''t expect that you were more and more energetic, but my feet were very sour and soft. Just now you wanted to dance again, so I naturally gave up my life to accompany the gentleman. Later, I was really too tired, so I made many mistakes. Please forgive me, husband. " "Bang." Ye Huangyi slapped on Ye Zi''s fat buttocks, and saw the hip wave shaking, which was particularly attractive. At the moment, Ye Zi is lying on the bed, and ye Huang is sitting on the bed, blowing on his feet which are red and swollen. "Otherwise, I''ll rub your feet and make amends." Ye Zi seems to know that she really made a big mistake today. In order not to make the emperor angry, she tried her best to make up for some mistakes. Ye Huang stretched out his feet and did not have a good airway: "here, remember to be careful." In fact, his heart secretly happy, foot pain is nothing, the key is to win some Ye Zi''s tenderness. In fact, Ye Zi originally belongs to him, and what he says will be fully obeyed. This feeling is really strange. Ye Huang is not willing to give orders to Ye Zi in everything. Is it not the same as ordering a person or an idol? He is more willing to discuss and discuss with Ye Zi in a harmonious manner, and even play with some minor surnames. I believe Ye Huang''s performance, Ye Zi also found that she is gradually changing, making him and her more emotional. The world where Ye Zi lives is the body of Ye Huang. The origin of her birth is actually some rules given to her by the task space. It can be said that these rules bound her and restricted her, but also created her. The two are interdependent and can never be separated. Chapter 560 However, it is commendable that ye Huang respects her, and Ye Zi has no desire to break away from this bondage. There is no absolute freedom in the world, only endless greed. There is a good saying, always to say goodbye, will think of the past, Ye Zi is a non greedy person, she likes the present life, she hopes never to change. Ye Zi gently helps Ye Huang knead his ankle, gently opens her lips, and spits out a stream of heat on the instep of Ye Huang''s feet, expelling the pain of his instep. To be honest, Ye Zi''s gentle blowing like water is really more effective than the genuine Qi in Ye''s body. The genuine Qi can only gently reduce the pain of the instep, and Ye Zi''s breath seems to have immortal Qi, which instantly clears Ye Huang All the pain on the instep. A slap to leaf purple''s fat buttocks, the tiger roared: "no, you this compensation is too small, I want your flesh compensation." Finish saying that, the leaf emperor sprang up, all of a sudden will leaf purple to flutter under the body. Sure enough, young master ye will live a luxurious life again tonight. Don''t blame him. In this mission world, ye Huang can''t enter the mission hall at night to replenish his energy. That is to say, he has to sleep every night, and he is sleepy and tired every day. In the evening, it is the most tiring time for ye Huang. If in the real world, he may not have such great interest and waste so much time, but he will finish the task with Ye Zi. But here, the only fun of Ye Huang is to let Ye Zi go to heaven, and he will follow him to the sky ¡£ As a result, there was a groan and a gasp for three hours in Room 903 of the Royal Hotel. Finally, Ye Zi''s eyes turned white and her breath was like gossamer. She was crying for mercy in her mouth. This is the most proud of Ye Huang, and also the most practical function since he was born again. What kind of man do women like best? Men with strong, resolute, upward spirit, courageous and unremitting spirit. Of course, the most important thing is not to "vent". "Langrand, langrand, crispy and crooked." Ye Huang hums a little song and goes to take a bath. As for Ye Zi, he decides to let her sleep well. As for the matter of bathing, he will help her wash the white with his own hands tomorrow morning. If other men know that ye Huang has subdued a woman and he still has the spirit to bathe, he will definitely kneel down in front of him and pray to teach them the magic power of imperial daughter. Of course, ye Huang is a very selfish person. He can only enjoy good things by himself, so he can''t pass it on to others. In the early morning of the next day, ye Huang gets up and wakes Ye Zi. As expected, the first thing that Ye Zi wakes up is to take a bath. After that, she has a lot of sweat all over her body. In addition, everything on the bed makes her sticky and uncomfortable. Ye Huang naturally realized her mood. He was so excited in the morning that he took a mandarin duck bath with Ye Zi. As a result, there was an endless Symphony coming from the bathroom. The sound insulation measures of Huangtian hotel are good. In addition, they live in a high-end room, which is absolutely impossible to be heard by others, so they are unscrupulous. When Ye Zi and ye Huang help each other out, ye Huang is still humming a ditty, meaning is not enough. "Husband, you know to bully me, no, I also want to look for medicine in the mall that can resist men." Ye Zi lay on the bed, gasped and gasped. Ye Huang was happy: "I advise you not to think like this. On the one hand, I don''t allow you to buy these things with my victory point, let alone other reasons. I''m selfish. The other is that if you really eat that thing, what if you don''t have such wonderful enjoyment in the future, then I can''t help it." "Well, well, it''s still the case now, but you mustn''t bully me like this. Although I''m immortal in a sense, I''m afraid that the immortal body can''t carry it for so long." Ye zijiaochen''s appearance is really too cute, let Ye Huang''s fingers stir. "Well, we should not study bed sports these days. We should study Tango more. We should not panic when we have food in our hands. We should carry a lot of victories in our pockets. We have to hum songs when we walk." Ye huangle, by the way, knead the white rabbit into various shapes. Ye Zi opens Ye Huang''s hand at once. She is really overburdened and can''t stand the toss of Ye Huang any more. Ye Huang seems to know that Ye Zi has reached the limit of bearing, so he is not bullying her. Instead, he puts his hand around Ye Zi''s shoulder and says intimate words to her. He and Ye Zi have nothing to talk about. They don''t have any taboo. Even when they wean and when they are not in bed wetting, Ye Zi never laughs when they hear this. They just listen in silence. Although she has great powers, she has also accepted the memory inheritance of Xiaodian. Xiaodian once spied on Ye Huang''s memory, but it is not comprehensive. What''s more, the so-called memory inheritance of Xiaodian is not as wonderful and rich as ye Huang''s own initiative. They stayed in bed all morning and got up at noon. Then they went downstairs to the dining room to have some dinner. Then they went back to the room again. They pushed all the chairs, stools and sofas in the living room to one side, making a huge space for real Tango contact.Don''t mention that after such a long time of study, together with the tango knowledge of the mall exchange printed in the brain, jumping up like a mold, no difference with the tango master. In this way, Ye Zi doesn''t eat at all and will not be hungry. Ye Huang is physically strong and doesn''t matter at all. He jumps from the afternoon until 8:00 p.m., and his stomach starts to coo. Ye zipu chuckles and points his little finger to the top leaf emperor''s belly, indicating that he can go down to eat with himself. Ye Huang and Ye Zi went to visit the whole night scene of Kunming and had a dinner by the way. In the remaining days, they would either go shopping together, or dance together in the house, and then have dinner together. They were totally stuck together, and there was a tendency that they would never want to separate again. "It''s the last day. We should go to rourourou dance hall tomorrow afternoon." "Oh." Ye Huang patted his head, "I forgot one thing." "What''s the matter?" Ye Zi asked, she is still very smart, but I don''t know why, these days in the Ye Huang''s side, IQ seems to be in a straight decline, not willing to think, encounter thinking things always directly to Ye Huang. Ye Huang said with a bitter face: "my elder sister, we discussed the two plans well, but these days should have been the time to implement the plan, but they were all used for pleasure." At this time, Ye Zi reacted and patted her thigh: "don''t hurry, time is not much, the next task is more difficult, time is more and more urgent." Ye huangai sighed and quickly changed the most handsome clothes that Ye Zi said, and turned around and was ready to leave. Chapter 561 "Husband, take me with you." "Come on, you, I''m going to pick up girls, not to do anything else. I don''t have any drama with you. You don''t use your brain to think about it. You stay here and study your physical chemistry. Otherwise, you can watch TV and whatever you like." Ye Huang turned to push the door and collapsed. The back door was not closed for two seconds. He suddenly put his head in from the door, "remember, pay attention to safety, don''t run around." And then the door closed with a bang. Ye Zi hummed twice. In these two seconds, ye Huang left herself for two seconds. She found that she was so bored and bored that she seemed to have no energy to do anything. She went to the door to check whether the door was closed properly. She went to the TV and took the remote control. Just about to open it, she felt very boring. So put down the flashlight, turned into the bedroom, lying on the bed, and soon fell asleep. When a kitten''s career, she learned to lie in without learning anything. Although she is a special constitution, even a thousand years without sleep is nothing. Ye Huang walked leisurely to rourourou song and dance hall. Just now he realized that he had wasted the past few days. If he went to see Cheng Cheng Cheng''s little girl, he might have won it by virtue of his own power. When I think of the scene that I engraved on her last time, I feel very fragrant and gorgeous. He knew that although it was an extremely distant memory in his heart, it was still a few days ago in Cheng Cheng Cheng''s heart of the world. Since ye Huang was born again, his memory Commission has been extremely significant. Even though it is an extremely distant thing in his memory, he still remembers the last time Cheng Cheng Cheng''s smile and frown love. He remembers that he wrote a line on Cheng Cheng Cheng''s chest, the little maid of Ye Huang, Cheng Cheng Cheng. That line was still written under coercion and inducement. Later, the emperor was scared when he thought about it. If Cheng Cheng told song Dao Mei acupoint about this, would this task be changed. After being cut to the top of the field, they will be killed by an unknown force, and then they will be killed in the field. Fortunately, the girl Cheng Cheng Cheng is quite honest. Although she usually wears a lot of clothes, she is actually conservative because of the overall environment of the dance hall. In his wild imagination, ye Huang came to the door of the rourourou dance hall. He looked up at the sign on it. The huge blue characters and the flashing lights showed that the two characters were elegant and natural, and the three characters of the song and dance hall were elegant and neat. He knew that for a long time in the future, he would be entangled with the singing and dancing hall and the people inside. When he was ready to go in, he saw a waiter standing in front of the door, nodding and bowing to a man. The other party was very powerful. The waiter was obsequious and respectful. Ye Huang fixed his eyes and saw that the man was Malone. Ma Long was the first person he met when he came to rourourou dance hall. He also led Ye Huang to the sixth floor. Otherwise, ye Huang did not know who to look for in the first task. Seeing off the guest, Malone looked up and saw the emperor. "Well, Mr. Ye, why are you here now? It''s not the weekend." Ma Long is also a know-how here. Naturally, he knows that ye Huang is a professional dance teacher hired by his boss, Mei Xue, to teach Princess dance in the top room of rourourou song and dance hall. However, boss song and he are not scheduled to teach every Sunday night. Why does this guy come here on Friday. "Ha ha, I''m here to have some fun. By the way, I''ll ask my students to see if they can finish the tasks I give them on time every day." Ye Huang''s face is full of indifferent smile. He has learned to run the train with his mouth full. Facing such a small role, he doesn''t think it is necessary to tell the truth. Malone nodded: "Mr. Ye, what floor are you going to play?" "Well, I''ll look around. By the way, Cheng Cheng Cheng, have they come yet?" Asked Ye Huang. Malone looked at Ye Huang with an ambiguous look: "Cheng orange, they always arrive at 6:00 p.m., and leave at 12:00 p.m., and now it''s only 4:00 p.m., and they haven''t come yet." Ye Huang waved his hand in disgust: "I can see from your expression that you didn''t think about good things. I came to check their learning situation. The lesson from the past is lying on the ground now. How dare I commit a crime? I don''t want to die." Malone was only a cold war, and the ambiguous color was instantly removed from his face. He also knew that the princesses had been on the stage for a week, but there was a figure of some Deputy rank who wanted to make a move on Cheng Cheng Cheng. Finally, he was cut off and thrown into the wilderness. Because of this, all the princesses began to participate in the training and never came out to receive guests. "Ha ha, Mr. Ye, you can go shopping first. I have something to do here. Mr. Ye, if you need any help, please call our waiter here. If they can''t help you, just say me, and they will bring you to me." Malone''s respect for ye Huang is no worse than that of the customer just now. It seems that this is Malone''s professional guard, and will not change because of the identity of the other party.Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "OK, you go to be busy." After that, Malone walked to the rourourou song and dance hall. Malone followed Ye Huang, always hanging his head. He was wearing the black and white dress of a waiter, which had the feeling of a tuxedo. Walking through the corridor, the two people want to go their separate ways. Ye Huang and Ma Long nod and smile to each other, and then turn to leave. Ye Huang enjoys this feeling very much. He doesn''t condescend. The other party is loyal to his duty. He doesn''t kowtow to his heart. This feeling is great. He admires Malone, is so enthusiastic to everyone and loves his post. But it''s a pity that a master-slave Bracelet needs 500 victory points, and ye Huang can''t take out 500 points to let Malone be his follower. Moreover, ye Huang also plans to build the mission hall into his own big back palace, which is more unlikely for men to come in. Therefore, it is a pity that although Ma Long is appreciated by the emperor ye, he will never be on the list of being saved. No matter whether the task is finally completed or half way dead, Malone will disappear forever with the disappearance of this task. Ye Huang shakes his head. He doesn''t look like some sad things. When he thinks about it, his mood is usually very flat. This may be related to his childhood education, because ye Junfeng once told him a concept: life is only once, but there are thousands of generations in the book. If a person read a book seriously, it is a lifetime in the book, if a person seriously read a book, that is to enrich the experience of life, increase their own experience. What''s more, we can learn from it. You know, a person who wants to learn a lesson must have suffered a loss, but to learn from a book shows that he is very good at learning from others, which is a more valuable quality. More than 10 minutes of the Queen''s task can be summoned out of the hall. Chapter 562 Go inside, the first floor is in the center, there is a dance floor, the edge of the dance floor is the bar, ye Huang knows the bartender who is mixing wine. Last time he came with Ye Zi, he also learned something about rourourou song and dance hall with him. "Hi, Zhou Lun. Remember me." Ye Huang sat in front of Zhou Lun with a smile. As soon as Zhou Lun raised his head, he recognized Ye Huang in an instant. After all, all the people he could get to know with boss song were noble people. It was no harm to remember them: "Oh, Mr. Ye, what can I do for you today? What would you like to drink?" "I can''t afford it. Give me a big draft beer." Ye Huang took out the soft China and lighter he had just bought from his pocket and lit a cigarette. Zhou Lun soon put the draft beer in front of the emperor ye: "I think Mr. Ye, you always come in the afternoon. In the afternoon, our bar is the coldest time. Wow, why do you always come here at this time?" "Ha ha, I still need to get used to the atmosphere of the bar. I am a tango dancer, and I like quietness." Ye Huang gently raised his hand to draft beer, and took a sip with Zhou Lun. As a bartender, Zhou Lun can''t drink alcohol, otherwise he can''t work at night. He said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, you can get in touch with each other slowly. It''s very busy here at night. It''s a paradise for lonely men and women. If you look at each other, you''ll be blessed at night. Maybe you can get married. Although the marriage here is not long, But a month or two is fine. " Ye Huang''s eyes widened: "ouch, there are such things. It''s too open. I''m really short-sighted and short-sighted. OK, I''ll take a stroll here tonight to see what''s going on here. If I can hook up a girl, hehe." Zhou Lun saw that ye Huang was so obscene, and his face also showed a dirty smile, but if he knew who the target of Ye Huang''s heart was, he would certainly pee his pants. But it''s going to be cut in the wild. After chatting with Zhou Lun for a while, ye Huang wanted to get some words about rourourou song and dance hall from Zhou Lun''s mouth. However, Zhou Lun learned how to master it this time and kept laughing. He just didn''t talk about it, which made him helpless. Sure enough, the last time he asked too much, this guy was alert. After drinking the draft beer of this generation, ye Huang said goodbye to Zhou Lun and went upstairs. Zhou Lun looked at the figure of Ye Huang''s leaving, shook his head and said, "I''m really convinced. This guy looks neat, his career is just, and his income is so high. In the eyes of general manager Zhou, he is still a popular man. Why didn''t he see the scene of this nightclub? Didn''t he ask some girls to serve him To tell you the truth, Zhou Lun himself has gone to the seventh floor to enjoy it. There are all kinds of girls there, only medium grade and high-grade, but the price is not low. If you go to spend once, nearly one third of his monthly salary will disappear. So although Zhou Lun has been there, he seldom goes there. As expected, it is daytime now. Only the staff of this nightclub are walking around. There are few people who really spend money here. As soon as I got to the junction of the second and third floors, I saw a few cheers and laughs when I came out of the stairs. The female surname of Yingying Yanyan was extremely exposed. One girl was wearing black silk, almost in a translucent state, except for a light black T-shirt in the upper body and a small four corner light black underpants in the lower body, just like clothes The overall appearance is convex and backward, which is extremely charming. Next to her, there was a woman with heavy make-up. She wore a short skirt of 13, blue and white in vertical stripe. Her upper body was a sailor''s suit, but there was no blue ribbon. It should have been taken off temporarily. The other side of the is also an extremely beautiful girl. It is much better than the heavy make-up. It is only a heavy eye shadow and the face of carmine is too thick. She is wearing a short denim skirt. Under the group is a light purple stockings, the upper body is a sling vest, and the two shoulder straps are exposed. Followed by a few girls in skirts, are also whispering, laughing. At the moment, ye Huang is at the bottom, and the terrain is extremely advantageous. He looks up and sees that the heavily dressed woman is wearing light purple underpants, while the denim skirt girl is wearing white bottomed gold rimmed underpants. The other several are also colorful, and some are not wearing them. This is to let Ye Huang''s astonishment pale, blind his 24K titanium alloy Superman eye. And those girls also saw ye huangwang''s staring at them. They frowned one after another, and their faces showed displeasure. Seeing ye Huang standing in the distance and motionless, they must have looked silly at the scenery of their skirts. The nuns, who are not so shy as a few of the nuns, do not have a deep heart. Several women passed by Ye Huang. "When I go to a man, I can''t move when I see a woman. It''s so cowardly." "Sister Nan, what you said is too vicious. Men also have feelings and righteousness, but they are extinct. Now men are creatures under women''s crotch, and each mouth is powerful. Once you get real Kung Fu, you can''t do it.""I said, I hate men peeping at women most. The key problem is that they don''t pay for peeping. It''s too cheap." "Rourourou, what do you mean? If you give me the money, you can read it "It depends on how much money you give. If you give too much, you can touch it and insert it at will. Don''t all have money, but you dream of money. All of you are losers." This group of women teased each other, passing by the leaf emperor, obviously referring to mulberry and cursing locust trees. Ye Huang stood in the same place, his face gradually returned to calm. To tell the truth, he had never seen such a scene in his previous life or in this life. It is normal for him to be dazed and surprised. There is a saying that the same big move is useless for the saint fighter. This sentence is also applicable to Ye Huang. If he encounters a similar scene next time, it will be ten times more than today All of them are beautiful women, and he is confident to keep calm. But this group of women is really too damaging, some men do not treat women as people, these women not only do not look at men as people, but also do not see themselves as people. Ye Huangzhen is sad for them. However, this has nothing to do with him. He knows that it is 1997 and everyone''s moral concept is still good. In ten years'' time, it will be an era of moral certainty. It will be hard for some moral people to survive if they laugh at the poor but not the prostitutes. Shaking his head, a group of women below have disappeared at the corner of the corridor. He steps up. He doesn''t know why he feels so much. He just feels that he thinks about these problems in his mind most of the time, and the thinking in his mind is more clear and profound. It seems that this wave is not from the deep sea, and it is not a small wave from the bottom of his heart. After a while, the wave gradually disappeared, and the sea of my heart was calm again. To tell you the truth, the heart of a normal person is in a very quiet state all his life, because a person''s soul is extremely stable, and the soul and the heart sea complement each other, and the stability of the soul determines the stability of the heart sea. Chapter 563 However, the phenomenon of Ye Huang is very strange. His soul is very stable. However, his heart sea often has waves. Fortunately, the waves are only good for him and not bad for him. The small thousand world rules integrated by his heart sea rules have extremely powerful power, and the heart sea is gradually integrating its power. If time goes by, ye Huang''s body will burst out more and more powerful power, even to his own disbelief, because that will exceed his imagination. This rourourou dance hall is very strange. There is no elevator on the first floor and the second floor, and there is an elevator on the third floor. It goes straight to the eighth floor. When ye Huang went to the third floor, three or four waves of people passed by. Two waves were women. This time, he was sitting upright and keeping his eyes locked. Today, the king of Ye specially wore a very handsome dress, coupled with the melancholy look he deliberately pretended to be. He was so stunned that those dusty women nearby talked in a low voice until they disappeared, and they still looked back at him many times. Go to the elevator door, directly on the sixth floor, he knows, only in the sixth floor meet Cheng orange, Zhou Yan that group of girls are more likely. Zhou Yan is one of the most charming girls in that group. In fact, her name should be called Zhou Yancai. Only in this way can she truly conform to her temperament. Sometimes, ye Huang is thinking maliciously whether it is time to learn how to resist a girl. At least, she can learn to see a woman and tell whether her partner is a virgin. He is not rich in experience. In the past, when he read novels, those male masters and male partners, or villains all knew this kind of Kung Fu. Now, ye Huang is gifted and unique. He has opened the leading role mode, but he can''t do it. This makes him a little depressed. The sixth floor is the office place of Mei cave in Songdao. It is not as chaotic as other floors. Instead, it is a long corridor. On both sides of the corridor are private rooms, inlaid with three gold characters "VIP" to show the difference. The room in the middle is Ye Huang''s classroom. Walking through the corridor, there are the princess''s private rooms. The private rooms are very quiet. Judging from the doorknobs, there are many rooms that no one has entered for a long time. Ye Huang stood on the side of the corridor in a daze, thinking about what means he would use to carry out the first round of combat. Suddenly, he was patted on the shoulder. "Scared, who?" The leaf emperor turns a body instantly, the expression on the face is full of guard. "Mr. Ye, you don''t know me. I''m Zhou Yan." A very charming face appeared in Ye Huang''s eyes. The round face was full of charming smile and love. His hair was scattered on the side of his shoulder, the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up, and dimples were everywhere on his cheek. Ye Huang rubbed his eyes, which made sure that the girl in front of him was Zhou Yan. Then he said with a smile, "it''s Yanyan. Didn''t you come here at six o''clock in the evening? Why are you so early today?" Zhou Yan said with a smile, "I''ll come early and practice dancing for a while." Ye Huang''s eyes widened: "tango is a dance for two people. Can you do it by yourself?" Zhou Yan wrinkled her small Qiong nose: "come on, can''t we learn anything else except tango? As the top Princess of rourourou dance hall, we have a lot to learn, such as disco, rave, hip-hop, Barbara, cheerleading, hot dance, kicking dance and jazz dance. At least we should be able to dance at both ends when we use it. ¡± Ye Huang''s eyes widened: "Wow, it''s so troublesome to be a princess. It''s not to eat, drink, and play with each other." Originally, he was going to talk about sleeping with him, but he thought of the strange rules of the soft song and dance hall, so he changed his words quickly. Zhou Yan seemed to know what ye Huang wanted to say. She clenched her fist and waved it a few times. Then she said, "those things you said are just the lowest. As high-ranking princesses, we will naturally have much more than them. Otherwise, how can we afford our monthly salary?" Ye Huang pretended to drool: "how much is your monthly salary?" "Fifty thousand." Very proud of the appearance, Zhou Yan stretched out a slap, five fingers, elated to say his salary. Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "it''s really not low. It can completely satisfy the happy and stable life of a family of five. No wonder you have so many things to learn. Ha ha, it seems that those who invite you to play together in the future are some big money owners." "That''s not true." Zhou Yan grabbed her hair on her shoulder and suddenly turned around and asked, "by the way, Mr. Ye, I also want to ask you why you came so early, and today is Friday. You are wandering on the six floors. It''s strange." Ye Huang put one hand in front of his stomach, the other hand on his chin and was thinking. Hearing Zhou Yan''s question, he said with a smile: "I, anyway, I''m a well paid family. I eat, drink and play with my girlfriend every day. I feel bored these days. In addition, I am your teacher and I have responsibilities in my heart. I want to come here Check your grades. " "Good, good, that teacher, let''s go in, let''s dance a tango together, you see how I''ve learned." Ye Huang eyebrows a pick, way: "absolutely no problem." A wonderful idea suddenly appeared in his mind, which he had never thought of before, but seemed to be a simple and easy attention.It''s like having a key hanging around your neck, and you''ve been looking for it, and you haven''t found it hanging around your neck. This is typical of riding a donkey to find a donkey. Zhou Yan went to the VIP room in the middle. She took out the key from her pocket and opened the door. It was as bright and spacious as ever. When she opened the door, there was a gust of fresh wind blowing from inside. It was obvious that the windows inside were not closed tightly. "Mr. Ye, please come in." Zhou Yan, like a well-dressed maid, stood at the door, slightly bent over, stretched out her hand and laughed sweetly. She was advanced by the emperor Ye. Ye Huang didn''t give up. He didn''t think it was necessary in his heart. As soon as the gentleman laughed, he walked into the room. Zhou Yan is still dressed conservatively at the moment, and does not give full play to her charm. It seems that the little girl is here because of her job requirements. She is quite conservative outside. Ye Huang went to the center of the room, but saw Zhou Yan walking along the wall to the other side. "Zhou Yan, what are you doing? Come here and I''ll have a look at your practice results during this period." Ye Huang urges that he can''t wait to hold Zhou Yan''s slender waist and smell her. Besides, men and women are only likely to have feelings when they are close. If they keep a distance, even if they are really interesting to each other, they will gradually dissipate in the passage of time. Zhou Yan gave Ye Huang a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Ye. We have rules. Before practicing dancing, you should change into work clothes. Wait for me." "poop" Ye Huang felt as if he had nosebleed. He covered his nose to work and his blood flowed back in his body. At last, he avoided embarrassment. "Oh, no, I don''t know. If I change my work clothes, I''ll put on her little inner garment." When he thought of this, ye Huang was excited. Zhou Yan was particularly impressed. The main reason was that when he was a teacher, the girls were already wearing enough clothes, and Zhou Yan was the best among them, so he couldn''t leak out any more. Chapter 564 Sure enough, seven or eight minutes later, Zhou Yan came out of the changing room of the room. She was wearing a bra on her body and a pair of underpants on her lower body. This thing can be called bikini on the beach, but in this environment, it can be simplified into two words, underwear. It''s ok if there are a lot of people, but now there are only two people. Whoa, sister, you don''t mean to seduce me. Ye Huang doesn''t know whether this woman is older or younger than himself. However, when he sees a female surname, he likes to call her sister. He seems to have a kind of plot of "imperial sister". Of course, there are also some cases of sister control, which can be clearly shown in Xiao qiuruo and Xia Hena. Zhou Yan walked up to the leaf emperor and saw him staring at himself with red clouds on his cheeks. Although she often goes out and out of Fengyue places, her nerves have been trained enough to flirt with her sisters. Even if it is true that a man molested herself, she can also deal with two sentences. But they were all accompanied by other people. Now, the lonely man and the widowed woman, facing each other''s hot eyes, she was somewhat shy and cowardly. After being tested by an Su Yan and an Xin Bi, ye Huang''s face has reached an amazing thickness. I believe that even if the laser gun comes across it, he will feel awkward. Now Zhou Yan takes aim with his eyes, but there is no expression of embarrassment. He looked up and down at Zhou Yan''s delicate body, whether it was the two warped snow peaks, or the plump and round buttocks, or the slender thighs, and scanned them all. "Don''t look, Mr. Ye. If you do this again, I will be angry." Zhou Yan sees Ye Huang constantly looking at it. After brewing for a long time, Zhou Yan says this sentence. This is the biggest resentment in her heart. She thinks about other cruel words in her heart, but she can''t say them. When ye Huang heard her words, he took back his eyes, scratched his head with his hand, and pretended to be simple and honest: "Yan Yan, you are so beautiful. The teacher is a man, and it''s hard to control if you look at it more. Don''t blame me, OK?" Ye Huang''s words are reasonable. Even if Zhou Yan has a fire in her heart, she can''t send it out now. After all, ye Huang is telling the truth. Her figure and appearance make her feel hot. When she is in the bathhouse, her friends envy her. It''s her pride to keep her eyes on her. "Teacher, I forgive you, but you can''t be so rude." Zhou Yan stepped back and said. Ye Huang nodded with a smile: "now you are back to your senses. Of course, you can''t act so rudely just now. OK, let''s get to the point. I''ll take a look at your exercise achievements during this period of time." While speaking, ye Huang stretched out his hands and motioned Zhou Yan to come and embrace his waist. Seeing that ye Huang finally returned to normal, Zhou Yan breathed a long sigh of relief. It was normal to dance and hug each other. She stepped forward and put her hands around his waist. Ye Huang felt her nervousness and said, "Yan Yan, the teacher asked you some questions on the way to test your attention and proficiency. You need to think carefully and answer them, and you can''t make mistakes in your steps. Can you do that. Zhou Yan saw Ye Huang''s serious expression and nodded: "teacher, I know." Ye Huang danced with Zhou Yan, and they were like a pair of butterflies flying and wandering in the open room. Both of them were graceful and free. Only Zhou Yan and ye Huang can''t compare. Zhou Yan only learned tango for two weeks. Even if he took time to practice every day, he was definitely not as good as ye Huang, who had practiced almost half a year. What''s more, ye Huang also had cheating devices. He exchanged Tango knowledge from the mall. This knowledge can be used in the last few tasks of the task chain. "Yan Yan, I think you practice well. You work hard every day." "Well, the sisters are very hard-working. Since this dance is new to us, boss song gave us an order to practice the dance for two hours every day." "Oh, no wonder it''s so familiar." Ye Huang nodded. His hands were very regular. Although he held Zhou Yan''s fleshy waist, he did not move wantonly. He was afraid that stealing chicken would not make rice. After all, this was the first shot and must be fired. The tango rhythm of the two people accelerated with the acceleration of Ye Huang''s rhythm. Without music, Zhou Yan had to follow the rhythm of Ye Huang. "Yan Yan, under the current rhythm, I want to ask you the first question. Why are you so nervous when you dance with me just now? Don''t hide it. I felt it just now. It''s obvious." The voice of Ye Huang is sonorous and powerful. Zhou Yan seems unprepared. His steps are disordered in an instant. However, under the guidance of Ye Huang, he quickly returns to normal. "Because it''s the first time I''ve ever danced with a man." Zhou Yanfei answers quickly, almost no time to think. "Shrimp." Ye Huang''s eyes widened and she was startled. It''s impossible. The little girl looks so charming. There must be some vigorous men working here. Besides, there are so many people in the nightclub. She is still the number one here. Even if ye Huang believes in the ghost words of the staff here, these women don''t take Ke, but dancing with men should be regarded as a routine The charming girl even said that she was dancing with a man for the first time. This is too false. The emperor doesn''t believe it."It''s impossible. Your answer is wrong. As punishment, the rhythm will be accelerated." With that, the rhythm of Ye Huang''s action quickened. Zhou Yan was stunned, but it was obvious that she was struggling to keep up. Zhou Yan called out, "I didn''t lie. It''s true. Why should I lie? It''s not necessary." Ye huangyileng, it''s true. Zhou Yan said it well. He slowed down immediately. Zhou Yan didn''t fall to the ground and quickly adjusted the rhythm. "It''s impossible. You can''t dance with a man every day in this environment." Ye Huang looked at the face of a woman who was close at hand, and felt a little inconceivable. Zhou Yan raised her mouth and said with a smile, "you don''t know. There''s a reason why our rourourou song and dance hall chose us as princesses. We are all unmarried. Moreover, the boss of Songdao Meixue asked about our experiences one by one. We were selected because of our outstanding appearance and never had contact with boys, of course Some of them have boyfriends, but they are definitely the bodies of Yun Ying Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "I really don''t understand the rules here. I''m curious. I have trained you so much, but I won''t let them come out. Moreover, they are all virgins, and their requirements are so high" in the future Chapter 565 When Zhou Yan saw that teacher Ye was talking to herself, she opened her mind and said with a charming smile: "teacher, you don''t understand. This is the smart point of our gentle dance hall. We are all in the state of waiting for a price. Which man doesn''t like virginity, which man doesn''t like purity. We are all beautiful. In addition, we are real virgins and accompany them every day Shengge is so happy that they can''t catch it. When they fall down, they are very excited. They compete with each other to bid. The high bidder accompanies us. Even some people want to pay for us. Naturally, our boss won''t sell us. He will only leave a word saying that it depends on our willingness. They will record the price and show it to the princess. When we are old, they will record the price and wait for our age When we are all 27 years old, our boss will give us the price list we have accumulated over the past few years. Naturally, we can choose one from the photos and the price list as our husband-in-law. They take half of the price as an intermediary. If they can''t see any of them, they can also find a new life. " When Zhou Yan said this, ye Huang suddenly realized that he was fighting for this idea. He was waiting for the price to sell. He was not selling himself to make himself appreciate. This kind of attention can not only attract the eyes of some big customers, but also make them pay for it. They have to pay for it because I don''t know when the first time the beautiful princess will be her own. "High, it''s really high. A short-sighted person like me can''t think of it." Ye Huang raised his thumb to express his appreciation. "What''s more, it''s just that you can''t think of it. Just because we are pure and seductive, those lecherous men will have a lust for us, and then they will agree to our requirements. As long as we are just like mosquitoes, we can suck their blood. As long as we are paid, that is to say, smile and drink a glass of wine, because of the interests, boss song will be attracted Will protect us, because the quality of the princess can not be uneven, if you want to change, you have to change a term, you need to cultivate, time can not afford to hurt Zhou Yan is really right and makes Ye Huang nod. "I''m dizzy. How can you think so thoroughly that I can''t see through it at all." Ye Huang shook his head helplessly. Zhou Yan said with a smile, "are these all our own considerations? Boss Song told us when he chose us. I still remember very clearly that all the girls who were not virgins in the audition were annoyed. Ha ha, it''s a big loss." "So it seems that women are still treasures. The snow peak and the hill are all treasures. Men covet them so much." Ye Huang smiles and points to Zhou Yan''s buttocks and chest with his fingers. Zhou Yan''s face brush red: "to die you this guy is not serious." Ye Huang said solemnly, "you don''t understand. I''m telling you the truth. Men don''t have any treasures. No one is rare. So men need to make a lot of efforts to earn external treasures, while women are born with many treasures. They seem to come to this world with huge treasures." If ye Huang had no face or skin, he would directly make Zhou Yan speechless. He just followed the rhythm of Ye Huang. The hand that ye Huang put on her waist, like magic, sent out hot heat, which made her body a little strange. "Don''t talk about it. I don''t like it." Zhou Yanping recovered his mood and told the emperor that he had better stop. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "if you don''t like to listen to me, I just want to ask, since you are big girls of yellow flowers, do you all look like this when you come here? It''s strange. I feel two tastes in you. One is very conservative, and the other is very extravagant, especially the clothes you wear Some parts have been exposed "Look at what you said. We are not out to sell. Don''t use these words on us." Zhou Yanbai glanced at Ye Huang. This guy is really fierce. He dare to say in front of his own face that we let loose the waves. Aren''t you afraid that he will be driven away? But his smell is really good, and I really don''t want to drive him away. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. You said you said it." Ye Huang apologized in a hurry. "When we came, we were naturally the eldest daughter of the yellow flower. However, we all had our own difficulties and needed money. Otherwise, who would do this? No. after listening to the boss, we found that this profession was good, safe and could earn a lot of money." Zhou Yandun said, "as for our training course, it is about to 7. Let''s visit the second floor. Except that Mr. Song doesn''t allow us to have private communication with those women, everything else is allowed. Especially, he forces us to listen to their spring calls every week, saying that it can mobilize our kitsch "Wow, that''s OK." Ye Huang felt that his eyes were going to fall off. It was not that he could not keep up with the times, but that the times were changing too fast. "This requirement is too high, and you are required to be the body of Yun Ying, and let you listen to and watch the actual combat on the spot. Is it to stifle you but to die?" "To die without plastic surgery all day long, I tell you, we women can''t do it. Why do we have to rely on your men? We women can live well only by our own hands" seeing Zhou Yan''s elated appearance, ye Huang is full of black lines.Ye Huang has a general understanding of what is going on now. This task world is really strange. He has arranged such a beautiful task for himself. Does he want to let himself hunt for beauty? More than ten minutes later, ye Huangsong opened his hand on Zhou Yan''s waist and shoulder, and gave a thumbs up: "OK, you''ve practiced well this time. I hope your sisters are all the same as you, so I can save a lot of worry." Zhou Yan gently made a Wan Fu: "thank you for your praise." She is now wearing very thin clothes. The two murder weapons on her chest are shaking under the cover of the mask, which makes Ye Huang''s heart shake and jump. It''s hard to control herself. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I want you to do something for me, OK?" Ye Huang stares at the Somali trench in front of Zhou Yan''s chest. He keeps looking at it. He thinks that it is really moving here, especially the skin and the arc on the skin. Zhou Yan stepped back, covered his chest, squeezed the Grand Canyon more clearly: "what''s the matter?" Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "I want you to help me investigate. What day of the week are your sisters free? If there is time later, I will come to teach alone or say 1-on-2 teaching. Although this is not written in the contract, as your teacher, I have the responsibility to let you reach the best state of tango, not perfunctory." When he said this, the leaf emperor was covered with black lines. He felt that he was too close to his face. Zhou Yan nodded heavily: "I know, I will inform you, please rest assured." Chapter 566 Ye Huang was relieved. In fact, he just wanted to seduce Zhou Yan, but he didn''t know the girl very well, so he still needed to get in touch. Today''s task has been completed. Once Zhou Yan''s words spread, Zhou Yan''s words are not far away from ten. In the future, there will be a few days before each task. When you study and teach one-on-one, you can definitely win a few little girls. If you come down so many times, you won all of them. "Teacher, how do you think I''ve learned? How long do we need to teach tango?" Zhou Yan hopped to Ye Huang''s side, but he was irritated. As an old saying goes, the mask is not afraid of bulge, but is afraid of convex and jumping, which can kill people. That papaya type big white rabbit, skipping, simply itching people. "I said, very good, if you continue to exercise like this, you can definitely surpass me, and then you will be famous." The identity given to Ye Huang by the system belongs to a tango celebrity and professional technician. At the moment, ye Huang praises Zhou Yan so much, which makes Zhou Yan excited and thinks that he really has this potential. "Yes, so many days of hard work is not in vain, thank you for your praise." Zhou Yan seems to have completely forgotten how tempting she is wearing. She takes Ye Huang''s hand in her arms and wobbles. Ye Huang''s arm was held by Zhou Yan. He rubbed it on his chest and felt it. His heart was burning. Did you seduce Laozi? I dare to show you and do it to you. although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t act. At the moment, he was a giant in thought and a dwarf in action nothing more. "Zhou Yan, you can see that your chest is flattened like this, which makes me suffer. Now I give you two options. One is" Huang Ye wanted to say, one is to send my hand away, the other is to let me rub it. But before his obscene words were said, the opposite side chose the first one, I said. Ye Huangdao: "you''ve made me take a bath in the fire. I really want to climb the snow peak and see the small mountains, but I''m afraid of being cut off. It''s really a contradiction." seeing ye Huang like this, Zhou Yan finally confirms that he is a man with lust and no color gall: "Hey, Mr. Ye, I didn''t find out that you are also a strict wife, a lustful and cowardly fellow, hee Well, I like Mr. Ye very much. How about you? You won''t tell others. " Ye Huang''s eyes brightened, and he felt the blood all over his body was drilling into his head: "Wow, she means you can do whatever you want." Thinking of this, ye Huang was already kneaded by Zhou Yan''s hands on his chest. Where do you know Zhou Yan''s face if red tide, suddenly push away Ye Huang: "but teacher ye, although I won''t tell others that you violated me, I won''t give you a chance. It''s not easy to try this thing. If I can''t control it, my work will be finished." Ye Huang was pushed back two steps. Seeing Zhou Yan like this, he spread out his hand helplessly: "OK, OK, I know. I don''t want to move around." This has been a great progress. At least I know that the girl Zhou Yan is more inclined to herself. She doesn''t care if she makes such a move. Then we can gradually expand the scale. As an old saying goes, we can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. That''s the truth. Zhou Yan came forward with a smile: "teacher, since I''m good at tango, do you have any reward?" "Reward." Ye Huangyi Leng, way, "save me here first, then save to a certain extent, I will give you." "Well." Zhou Yan looked a little unhappy and pouted. Ye Huang is busy changing the topic. Yan''s words this week are too bold. If she always leads the topic, he must be overwhelmed: "by the way, Yan Yan, you have learned other dances. Let me have a look at it." As he spoke, ye Huang''s eyes were shining. He was shocked by his idea. The princesses danced, but the onlookers had to pay a lot of money. Moreover, the princess was not willing or not. As their teacher, he was deeply loved by them. If he wanted to see these excellent beauties dancing, wouldn''t it be easy, and the other party would dance for himself with all his heart Jump. Think of here, ye Huang is a bit on the air, his mouth a grin, with a flower crazy no different. Zhou Yanbai Ye Huang one eye: "OK, OK, I''ll give the teacher you dance a paragraph, you look carefully, otherwise I''ll be angry, ordinary people I don''t dance for him." "That is to say, I am not an ordinary person. Jump and jump. Don''t worry. I will definitely be a serious spectator." Ye Huang sat on the chair at one side of the corner of the room and made a very comfortable gesture, indicating that Zhou Yan was dancing in front of him. Zhou Yan gently made a Wanfu: "then I''ll give you a hot dance, after all, I wear so hot, I see the lecher teacher, you seem to like the appearance." It is worthy of training in the nightclub, in front of acquaintances to say this kind of words, the expression does not change a bit, as if talking about themselves but others. Ye Huang raised his hand gently to signal the beginning. Zhou Yan made a gesture, just like a dancing swan. One hand was placed on the side of her head, and the other hand simulated the tail of an animal. As soon as she put out this posture, the perfect curve of her body was revealed. It was just perfect, concave and convex. Although the slender waist was not the kind that could be easily grasped, it was just right, and it was really a bit too fat It''s a little too thin.With the music from nowhere, Zhou Yan began to move. His whole body was like a lotus swaying with the wind, like the most charming red rose in the world. Ye Huang walked out of the "rourourou song and dance hall". When he came out, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. Originally, he wanted to meet Cheng Cheng Cheng and some of them, but later he did not see any of them. After inquiry, I learned from Zhou Yan that they were busy today and would not come. Ye Huang shook his head helplessly, and nodded his head very pleased. He turned around and left. Today''s harvest is big enough, so there is no need to be insatiable. Today, at least, he broke a little knot in his mind. He felt that these women were absolutely qualified to be their own maids. Moreover, the progress between him and Zhou Yan was beyond his resemblance. It is not impossible to make progress in the future. Breaking down one by one is the king''s way. It''s just wishful thinking if you want to catch all of them. Returning to Huangtian Hotel, ye Huang enters the room and sees Ye Zi, who is sleeping heavily. Instead, he goes to the bathroom to have a cool shower and falls on the bed. It may be because of the action is a little big. Ye Zi wakes up and rubs her bleary eyes: "my husband, I''m back." Ye Huang turns around and stares at Ye Zi with bright eyes, and gives a sigh of grace. Ye Zi may not have enough sleep, so she stretched out her hand and took Ye Huang''s hand and fell asleep again. Ye Huangshan stroked her hair, staring at the tip of her nose and long eyelashes, and covered her with quilts. Then he closed his eyes and fell into a deep dream. The rare tranquility, ye Huang will not deliberately break, a lot of time, why can''t you enjoy every moment quietly, in fact, this is what he hopes most. Passion is just the embellishment of life, and every ordinary moment is the most real existence. Chapter 567 Wake up on Saturday morning, ye Huang opened his eyes and saw a pair of bright eyes, beautiful face appeared in front of him. "Ye Zi, you always wake up so early. You are not afraid to frighten me like this." The emperor moved back to rest his back on the pillow. "I''m not afraid. In fact, you already know that I''m by your side, and I''m such a beautiful person. How can I scare you?" Ye ziqiao smiles like a Yan. Ye Huang covered his head with black lines: "although you are really beautiful, it''s all my credit. OK, don''t be so complacent. What did you do last night, so tired, when I came back, I didn''t pay attention to me, and I was sleeping all the time." "Hee hee, I don''t know who likes that kind of moment and doesn''t want to disturb me. If you force me to get up, I can''t get up. Besides, is it true that people sleep? I think you are. You just fall asleep without a good night kiss." Ye Zi naturally knows Ye Huang''s every move last night. As long as ye Huang is within 100 meters of her, she seems to have been injected with strong sobering agent, full of strength. At that time, she was awake, just pretending to sleep, and wanted to see what her master''s reaction was. But I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t have any sentiment. He just fell asleep. Ye Huang felt that he had been played, and his eyelids jumped straight. He ran to Ye Zi''s back and slapped her in the hip. "Well, you girl, you lied to me. When did you learn to cheat me? Ha, you still pretended to be like that" "you bullied people again" as the saying goes, gentle village is the tomb of heroes. Ye Huang doesn''t want to be like this. Among the several things he yearns for most now, there are two things that are more urgent. One is that he has to have a lot of victory points, so that he can be regarded as having strength. Now in his eyes, the value of a little victory point is more than one million, ten million. After all, it can be exchanged for things that are almost impossible to exist in the real world, such as the desert eagle with infinite bullets, machine guns with infinite bullets and so on. Any one of these things can lead to hundreds of millions of crazy. Second, he hopes that he can start the game "Dragon Valley" as soon as possible. He has an intuition that this "Dragon Valley" will completely change his life. A stand-alone small game "ex flying car" can sit to such a perfect and delicate degree. Then what about the epic online game "Dragon Valley". Although Ye Huang had no internet cable at that time, he only downloaded the stand-alone version of "dragon''s Valley", but it was also a complete version, only that he could not play online. I remember the magnificent skills, the map of the atmosphere, the epic level story, the huge framework background, all of which were boiling. If you can be like "ex flying car", you can let him master part of the power, plus the props in the "ex flying car" mall, ye Huang believes that he can sweep the whole earth. What he has to do now is to use all his time to climb, to work hard and not to let himself relax. In fact, he did this, even gentle Township did not stop him, did not he? Even for this, he sacrificed a lot of time, sleeping, which is almost a distant memory for him. If it was not for the time requirement of this task, he would not be able to relive the taste of sleep. Moreover, in order to obtain more victory points, he has tried his best to compress it His own time and space for activities. In order to keep himself familiar with the people around him, he doesn''t want to get in touch with other new people except for necessary activities, such as accompanying his girlfriend or playing with Liu Feng and Guangyao. After all, every time you know someone more, you have to waste the corresponding time on each other, and he can''t afford to waste it. It is approaching Zhou Yue, and ye Huang is no longer extravagant. He begins to seriously discuss with Ye Zi how to have the best effect in class tomorrow, how to teach so that the other party can be satisfied, how to defeat each other, and how to win Cheng Cheng Cheng and Zhou Yan perfectly in a period of time in the future. As long as you break one, if you have an insider, you won''t worry about getting others. After all, it''s easy for sisters to tell the truth. As long as you hear who is interested in yourself, then take the offensive. After lunch, ye Huang and Ye Zi hug each other and dance in the living room. "Which one are you going to eat first, husband?" "It''s probably Cheng Cheng. The last thing should have left a very deep impression in her heart. When I went to rourourou dance hall yesterday, I didn''t find any people who had any bad impression on me. It shows that Cheng Cheng Cheng is tight lipped about that matter. What does it mean? I can go further. Don''t you believe in your husband''s charm?" With that, ye Huang threw a wink with Ye Zi. "Oh, please don''t do this kind of action. I can''t stand it." Ye Zi waved her hand helplessly. It was the first time for her to see ye Huang like this. It was more powerful than making faces. Ye Huang touched his nose: "wipe, it seems that I still belong to the masculine type, this feminine posture is not suitable for me." "Bah, you are fit for lewdness, and nothing else is suitable for you." Ye Zi rolled her eyes and made a face.Ye Huang patted Ye Zi on the shoulder: "ha ha, or Ye Zi, you know me best. I am worthy of being my first woman, and I am also a confidant of my beauty. You have occupied all the most important positions in my heart. There is no need to damage me so much." "Ye Zi has nothing to say to this guy completely. She finds that he will never be angry as long as he doesn''t make xiaoshizi at the critical moment. Is this doting? It''s a warm feeling. Ye Zi feels that she is more and more open. In the past, under the constraints of the rules, she couldn''t really be herself. Although she wanted to do a lot of things, she didn''t dare to do them all the time. Now, with the acquiescence of Ye Huang, she has been breaking through herself and making herself a free self instead of a bound one. For this, she would like to thank Ye Huang. Is this evolution? Yes, evolution on the surname. In the evening, ye Huang and Ye Zi walk out of the hotel, either because of curiosity or because they want to try something fresh. They discuss and prepare to take time to do all the things between the lovers. For example, watching movies. Yes, these two seemingly sweet guys are ready to go to the cinema. The world here is no different from Kun Ming in the real world. They quickly find the cinema after asking passers-by. Under the selection of Ye Zi, they choose a sci-fi blockbuster mission impossible. Chapter 568 This movie is just good. So, the first time they saw the film officially began. Ye Zi is sitting next to Ye Huang, and they are in a couple''s box. The box is sound proof, and the protective measures are very good. It should be done by the cinema owner deliberately. Ye Huang holds Ye Zi in his arms and stares at the movie. He soon discovers that Ye Zi is dishonest and seems to want to remind himself of himself. "Ye Zi, be honest. If I guess that''s right here, there is definitely a camera. If you don''t want me to become Guanxi brother and you become Cecilia Cheung the next day, then move on." Ye Huang grabbed Ye Zi''s ear and severely reprimanded him. Under the sharp eyes of Ye Huang, Ye Zi gave a good "Oh" and really started to watch the movie. To tell you the truth, it''s really good for them to stay together like this. Ye Huang stares at Ye Zi''s side face, and her attentive eyes make him a little intoxicated. The intoxicated Ye Huang''s eyes were filled with confusion, like clouds, mountains and mists. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He seemed to be flying and swimming in the swimming pool. After the movie is over, ye Huang''s eyes are still blurred. The whole person is sitting in the same place, his head is hazy, and he doesn''t know what he is doing. "Husband, Huang, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Zi was fascinated by the movie. It was not until the end of the movie that ye Huang had never seen the movie. His eyes were empty and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t respond to pushing him. This made Ye Zi very anxious and yelled. After Ye Zi yelled several times, ye Huang finally woke up. He felt as if he had suddenly fallen from the sky. His brain suddenly felt heavy. He held his head in his hands, and there was a layer of virtual sweat on his cheek above his forehead. "Huang, don''t scare me. Huang, are you ok?" Ye Zi had never seen Ye Huang in this way. She was so scared that she knelt down on the ground and took her arm. She looked sad. Ye Huang felt that his eyes seemed to have changed. It took two seconds to return to normal. Seeing Ye Zi''s look, he stretched out his hand and stroked Ye Zi''s face. He raised the corner of his mouth and said with a faint smile, "Ye Zi, I''m ok. It''s just a little bit of a prostration. You hold me up and let''s go." The leaf purple saw the leaf emperor to return to normal, obediently stood up, supported some prosthetic leaf emperor. Ye Huang stood up with difficulty, and found that his body was really prosthetic. He almost had no strength. He frowned and recalled his state. The state was so mysterious that he had never heard of it. Is it epiphany? It''s ridiculous. Ye Huang''s heart is infinite vexation, he began to recall just a little bit, how he got into that state, what is the matter. Just now I felt that it was also a kind of happiness to be quiet with Ye Zian. Looking at her beautiful face, I felt a warm feeling in my heart. Then I saw the beautiful outline of Ye Zi, and then turned into a smoke of nothingness, just like floating on a fairyland. Ye Zi supported Ye Huang to the door and opened her mouth to ask how this was going back Things, but see ye Huangna thinking in the eyes, know that this is not suitable for a thorough inquiry. "What the hell is going on?" he bit his teeth and could not find a reasonable explanation. "Wife, look at them, they just came out of the lovers'' room, the men are all in vain, ha ha." although the man said Ye Huang, his eyes have been on Ye Zi''s body. "You hate it. What does other people''s business have to do with you? Let''s go." The woman was obviously jealous. The man''s smile and shameless way: "you see that woman''s more charming, maybe she is too charming, leading to the man''s too attentive, and the woman''s natural endowment, this plus a minus, the man''s defeat to the woman''s, was sucked into this appearance." "Go quickly, or I will strangle you and kneel on the washboard when I go home." " when Ye Zi and ye Huang heard this conversation, they looked at each other in despair. Ye Huang has no physical strength at present. The other party can make fun of this kind of thing. There is no need to cause trouble. If he is in the prime of his physical strength, he will never let go of this kind of person, at least let the other party admit his mistake. Ye Huang wants to let the other side admit the wrong thing, but Ye Zi blushes in the face with him. Because she knows that she is the one who loses every time. Her husband is too strong to be strong. "Damn it, that girl over there is definitely a beautiful girl. Look at you, and then look at that girl. It''s not of the same grade." A little hooligan smiles and says to a young little sister who hugs his waist. The little sister immediately released her hand and pressed it on his chest: "what do you say? There''s such a bridge breaking. How did I serve you just now? You don''t like me now." "No, no, where dare you? I''m just talking about it. You''re not as beautiful as that girl, and I''m not as handsome as that guy. We''re made in heaven.""Well, you''re wise." The woman put her arms around the boy''s waist again. "I really know myself." Ye Huang sighed helplessly. "Cluck, we''d better hurry back to the hotel. I don''t have a scarf to cover my face. I''ll have trouble. You can protect me in this situation." Ye Zi carries the leaf emperor, walking on the road, she is still a little worried. Ye Huang saw her worry and said with a smile: "I''m ok. I''ll find a place. You can get me a glass of water. I''ll drink it better. You don''t know my body. It''s just that I''m confused and empty. I''m still thinking about what''s going on." Ye Zi nodded her head and said, "OK, but I''ll buy a scarf first." Ye Zi''s appearance is too amazing. Generally speaking, when she goes to the street, she will take a scarf to cover half of her face. When she came to the cinema, she still wore a scarf on her face, but when she came out just now, she was too flustered and fell off. Ye Zi takes Ye Huang to the side of the square and lets him sit on the chair in the square. He covers his face with his collar and goes to the shopping mall in a hurry. Ye Huang fully believes in Ye Zi''s ability. They have lived and died so many times. Her resilience is very good, and she has killed many people and seen many big scenes. Ye Huang has a lot of plans and ideas in his mind, but they need to be implemented slowly. The positioning of Ye Zi in the system is the co pilot and dance director. Other identity systems do not recognize it. In other words, Ye Zi has all the basic knowledge about vehicles and dance, but she has no other knowledge. That is to say, all these need to be taught and cultivated by Ye huangshou She. This is why Ye Huang asked her to study physics, chemistry and mathematics. Even though Ye Zi is gifted, she will never forget anything. Moreover, she is much more efficient than ordinary people. She can see that her mind is armed. In the future, she can definitely become her own virtuous internal aid, and she is the only one in the world. Chapter 569 Sure enough, although Ye Zi was gorgeous and incomparable in appearance, she did not cause confusion in the department store. She soon bought a piece of gauze to cover her face and brought a large bottle of mineral water to the emperor. After drinking the water, ye Huang felt much better. "Huang, how do you feel?" Ye Zi sits quietly beside Ye Huang, looking at him with a nervous expression. "I" Ye Huang didn''t finish. Suddenly, he felt that the whole world seemed to be refreshed and fresh. Moreover, Ye Zi was more moving in his own eyes. Everything seemed to slow down consciously, but it was not the case. This mysterious feeling made him very comfortable and frightened him. The leaf purple saw the leaf emperor said half, but again sits in the spot does not speak, hastily supports his arm to shake a way: "Huang, Huang you how." Ye Huangyi said in surprise: "originally I don''t know how to return a responsibility, but just after drinking water, it seems that I suddenly know what''s going on. Ye Zi, I seem to have an epiphany." Ye Zi widened her eyes and chuckled: "no, this kind of thing is OK. The cinema has an epiphany. Are you kidding? What unique martial arts have you learned?" "I don''t understand. I feel like I''m suddenly enlightened." Ye Huang said, "it''s dawn. All the colors are more bright. It seems that there is a piece of something missing in my brain. If I guess correctly, it should be my mental strength Seeing what ye Huang said so seriously, Ye Zi stretched out her hand and touched her head: "there is no fever, isn''t it" Ye Huang grabs Ye Zi''s hand, stands up and feels strong: "Ye Zi, let''s go. I feel like I''m full of hope. If I go on like this, it''s not far away from the time when I make great strides forward." Ye Zi nods and looks excited , she finally understood that ye Huang did not cheat her, he was really "Epiphany". From Xiaodian''s memory, we can know that the key to opening up the ability is people''s physical quality and spiritual fitness, including all kinds of special opportunities. Now, as long as we see our progress, we believe that ye Huang will work harder, and the time for next evolution will be near at hand. The next day, Ye Zi wore a long black dress with a black veil on her face, while ye Huang wore the super handsome black coat and white shirt she said she was wearing. When Ye Zi walked out of the Royal Hotel with Ye Huang''s arm in hand, he attracted people around him to watch. The clothes they wore were really too bright, especially the man, who was very handsome. However, the beautiful women beside him seemed to be specially designed to set off the men, and their clothes were not so good. "Ye Zi, aren''t you? How do you feel when you wear this way? It seems that it''s a special foil for me." Ye Huang felt that passers-by mostly looked at himself, which made him helpless. Ye Zi giggled with a smile: "is to this effect, when those girls think I am not worthy of you, a living mind, you go to seduce them, but also afraid that they will not bite." Ye Huang listened to Ye Zi''s strategy and patted her small head: "you think more." They came to the rourourou song and dance hall. Naturally, Malone was waiting at the door early. It was already about 6:00 p.m. "Mr. and Mrs. ye, here you are. Please come in, please come in." Ye Huang and Ye Zi are taken by Malone to the third floor, take the elevator and go straight to the classroom. When they come to the classroom door, Malone consciously turns around and leaves. Ye Huang and Ye Zi enter the VIP classroom together. Just walked into the classroom, I saw a lot of girls dancing tango with Songdao Mei. Girls in pairs, extremely happy dance, occasionally two or three mischievous, to disturb the other groups, take the opportunity to tickle, at the moment caused a mess around, laughter and laughter. Songdao Mei point to see ye Huang and Ye Zi, with a smile on his mouth, walked out of the girls'' team and went to the emperor of Ye. "Mr. Ye, you are here." "Well, how are they doing?" Ye Huang nodded his head gently. "I''ve urged them to practice. They practice every day." "Well, today''s course is a little larger. I''ll teach now, and then I''ll check the progress of this group of students until I''m satisfied, and until you''re satisfied. What do you think?" When he said this, ye Huang was afraid of the refusal of Songdao Meixue. The main problem was that if Matsushima agreed, the task would have been completed in advance. As long as they taught them with their own heart, they would be satisfied. The satisfactory result would be the successful completion of the task. Songdao Mei nodded: "OK, I agree. Thank you, Mr. Ye." Then he gently made a Wanfu. "Huangfu is in the palace. I really feel like I''m here." Ye Huang smiles. Songdao Mei acupoint blushed: "no, only a few princesses on our side will do this etiquette, others will not do so." Ye Huang stretched out his hand and wiped it on the chest of Mei acupoint on Songdao. He took Ye Zi''s hand and walked forward: "students, teacher, I''m here. Is there any welcome ceremony?" this class took six hours, from 6:00 p.m. to 12:00 p.m.However, they are very satisfied with teaching all the girls. You can see from their faces, especially Cheng Cheng Cheng, who is very serious and works hard when he is Tango dancing. Because of her serious attitude, ye Huang specially danced with her for two times. All of them were tangos. However, under Ye Huang''s deliberate guidance, tangos at both ends showed a totally different flavor, which Cheng Cheng Cheng did not realize. She never thought that the tango performance was so diversified. It''s really nice to be held by Mr. Ye. Cheng orange is like a return to the taste. She remembered the line that ye Huang once wrote on her chest, the little maid of Ye Huang, cheng Orange. How good I would be if I were his maid, but my sister-in-law is so beautiful that I can''t compare with her. When I think of Ye Huangna''s domineering momentum and attitude, her heart is pounding. If she is not engaged in this profession, I believe that she will never change her image in his heart when she was misunderstood by him last time. However, if you choose, you must bear it. If you make your own decision, you should not think about what others think in your heart. Otherwise, you will be too tired to live. Cheng Cheng thinks so, but ye Huang doesn''t think so. After today''s affairs, ye Huang finally decides to set the priority of attacking the city as Cheng Cheng orange, followed by Zhou Yan. If you can, you can set Songdao Meixue. On the one hand, Cheng Cheng Cheng is extremely in line with his taste; the other is that Cheng Cheng has already had a close relationship with him, which is easier to overcome; and the last one is that ye Huang is not sure about the others. Walking to the door of the rourourou dance hall, there is a beautiful woman holding her arm and a dozen beauties watching after her. What a pleasure it is. Ye Huang felt proud and proud. Chapter 570 "Husband, you always don''t start. Although the task is completed, I always feel that seven days have been wasted." Ye Zi pouts her lips and is not happy with the progress of Ye Huang. The leaf emperor ha ha ha happy, scraped her nose way: "this task is relaxed not relaxed." "Not bad." "Let''s go on. There are more points to win, and we don''t waste time. We have vacation time. I promise to knock down one of them in my next task." Ye Huang is still thinking about how he wants to * * these girls, so that they can be obedient to each other, and identify with the dance he teaches in his heart. Then he is judged by the system that he has completed the task. "No problem, no problem." Ye Zi is both luminous. She likes this most. She can be with Ye Huang all the time. As long as she puts her mind right, there is no difference between here and reality. "Mr. Ye, remember to come back often. We will certainly welcome him." The voice of crisp life came from Zhou Yan. The eyes on her round face seemed to be forever crying out for spring water. She was always the most beautiful among these women, even the plum acupoint of Songdao. Ye Huang thought that she was the most beautiful woman she had ever seen. She was really a natural charm. Ye Huang and Ye Zi turned back, and ye Huangchao''s group of beauties gently waved: "OK, we''ll see you next week, boss song, Cheng Cheng Cheng, Zhou Yan, see you next week, ha." Then he winked at Cheng Cheng Cheng. The girls thought it was the natural action of Ye Huang, but they didn''t notice it. Only Cheng Cheng Cheng blushed and bowed his head slightly. When ye Huang and Ye Zi walk out of the street and start to turn. "System prompt: finish the task, gain 4000 points of war point reward." "System prompt: return to mission hall." In a flash, ye Huang and Ye Zi appear in the task hall. Ye Huang releases Ye Zi, does not speak to Ye Zi, and disappears in the mission hall. Seeing ye Huang disappear, Ye Zi sits on the ground and begins to reflect on the scenes of the task. She is also using her own minutes and seconds for the sake of Ye Huang. In reality. Ye Huang opened his eyes and looked around, including the clock at the head of the table. Sure enough, it took nearly an hour to do this task. Now it''s only 1:30 in the morning. Cover the quilt and return to the mission hall in a flash. Ye Zijian Ye Huang gradually appeared in the task hall. He stood up with a smile on his face. "Ye Zi, just now the task is easy, and the next task can be easily completed. It''s not as difficult as we think. Let''s go." ¡°ok£¬no¡ªproblem¡£¡± Ye Zi smiles and nods. Ye Huang and Ye Zi gradually disappear in the mission hall. This process takes two or three minutes, but actually it takes less than 30 seconds. It can be seen that all the actions are rapid. There is no need for cooling down time to enter the task. When they appear in the task world, they are in the position just disappeared. "Ding, system task (4 / 30): at the request of Mei acupoint of Matsushima, teach her and her staff Tango again to make the other party satisfied, and reward 8000 points for completing the task." "System prompt: Ye Huang, identity: Tango master. At the invitation of Mei acupoint of Matsushima, she is a senior technician who teaches tango dance to the popular dancer in the "rourourou song and dance hall". She needs to teach all the women assigned by the other party to the level of master Tango in 30 courses. Ye Zi, identity: ye Huang''s girlfriend, teaching assistant. She has a medium level of tango, and almost all primary dance skills in the world. She is a female dancer who covers a wide range of fields. She has a moving and beautiful face. In order to avoid fighting, she always wears a black veil to avoid men''s harassment. " "System Tip: all the information about props and identities are in the players'' belongings. Please read carefully and integrate into the world to complete the task" after the familiar system prompt tone is finished, ye Huang and Ye Zi have just recovered from some slight vertigo transferred. "It seems that I haven''t gone out at all. It''s wonderful to do two tasks together." Ye Zi turns around and walks to the corner of the street, just in time to see the group of students turn around and walk into the rourourou dance hall. It seems that all the scenes are connected with the previous task. Ye Huangla Ye Zizi: "it''s getting late. Let''s go back first, and we''ll study what to do tomorrow. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll make an appointment with Cheng orange." "hee hee, you should have Ye Zi''s contact information. If you can''t make an appointment, I''ll make an appointment, and then you''ll see your own level." Ye Zizhen spared no effort for ye Huang. Ye Huang''s heart surged with heat, and he felt that his vision was clearer. (strange, what''s going on? It seems that every time I have a fluctuation in my heart, my body will be abnormal. Now my reaction is getting bigger and bigger, and my eyes seem to be getting brighter and brighter. I hope this state can continue to be a reality. Has my God eye evolved because of its frequent useAt the thought of this, ye Huang was a little excited. Of course, he didn''t want his eyes to change. For example, one or two commas appeared, just like writing round eyes, with inner infrared black and so on. It was really terrible. Even though it looked extremely handsome, it was not convenient to use it. Ye Huang still hopes that his eyes don''t have any changes. It will be better if the function becomes stronger. After all, it is practical. Back at the hotel, Ye Zi''s imagination of the storm did not come. She originally wanted to teach so many female surnames tonight, and her clothes were all so leaky. Especially that plum cave in Songdao, relying on her own identity as the boss, has been eating Ye Huang''s tofu. In this case, the man has been holding back a lot of fire. I believe that ye Huang is the same, and she has been ready to help him Fire, but this guy is like a nobody, come back to sleep directly. "You don''t have a fever." Ye Zi reached out and touched the head of Ye Huang. Ye Huang turned his head, took her little hand, and a warm smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "aren''t you? We can only fight in bed between us. If I stay with you and Heping for a while and sit with your head for a while, you will feel very strange." "No, I like both. I just think you are very strange today." Ye Zi looks at Ye Huang and reaches out her finger to rub his cheek. Ye Huang said with a smile: "no, these two days, I don''t know why, it seems that all of a sudden there is no interest in surname. I want to rest and have a quiet time with you." With that, ye Huang rolled twice on the bed, like a child. Ye Zi stood on the bed and pulled his clothes with a smile. Ye Huanghe said that he would throw her down on the bed. Ye Zi naturally does not follow, two people "wrestle" on the bed. Five minutes later, both were out of breath. "Why are you just like a little child? The longer you are, the more you go back." Ye Zi stretched out her hand and twisted the nose of Ye Huang. Ye HuangHeng hemmed and hawed, "don''t you mind so much. Even if I''m more active and backward, you haven''t beaten me. You can''t even beat a child. What else can you say?" "Oh, don''t scratch me. I''m convinced." Ye Zi was tossed by Ye Huang, and wanted to escape from his arms. And ye Huang said: "want to escape, OK, as long as you feed me well, as for what to feed, I want to." Ye Zi has gone to sleep. Originally, this girl doesn''t need to sleep, but she says that she has a special sense of security when she is around. She can sleep when she wants to, and there is no difficulty at all. Ye Huangdan touched Ye Zi''s hair and looked out the window at the moon, but he didn''t sleep. (what''s the matter with all this? My vision suddenly changes, and it looks strange. I can see more clearly and clearly than before, and see a lot of things that could not have been seen before) Yes, this is true. When ye Huang sees a plant, if the other party is flourishing, he will see a cloud of green smoke on the plant; when looking at the wooden table and stool When waiting, he saw a kind of yellow smoke; when he looked at the clouds, it was white smoke; when he looked at people, the color was strange, most of them were light yellow, but some people were black, green and white. All these were so strange that he needed to think about it. These two days, he behaved a little naive, some neurotic, Ye Zi around him, he did not move, it is for this reason. After waiting for ziye to discuss with ziye, he can talk about his own behavior. (did my body change, or was it the last time that Xiaoqian world rules were integrated into my heart sea rules, at that time, my body did not show rejection, but now it does) Ye Huang''s eyes looked around. Yes, everything that he saw was covered with fixed smoke. The light and shallow ones did not affect the vision, but they did. When the dense fog overlapped, its color did not deepen, but the leaf emperor could feel that it was several overlapped together, rather than one overlapped together. He could distinguish the numbers very light. (I say, new special function? I think it''s thermal imaging, and I don''t know that it can also be used in reality). Ye Huang is swearing in his heart. Without clear guidance, he is also a little frightened. He doesn''t know whether it is a change in the body, or an evolution, or a condition in the soul. (discuss with Ye Zi, anyway, I want to go forward with great strides. The original plan can''t be changed. Cheng Cheng is the most beautiful woman in the group. So, ye Huang hugs Ye Zi and fantasizes that he is the beauty of Cheng Cheng Cheng, and she sleeps soundly. Chapter 571 The next day was early morning. Ye Huang wakes up and sees ye Zijiao''s pretty face. He''s used to it. He''s not going to reach out and touch his heart, and then say something like a shock. "When did you wake up?" "I woke up at four in the morning." Ye Zi replied cleverly, just like a cat. Ye Huang was surprised and said, "don''t tell me, you''ve been staring at me to see now." "Yes, yes" "it''s creepy, beautiful lady. Don''t do this in the future. If I wake up half a night and use the shadow moonlight, you will not scare my strong heart." The leaf emperor makes a frightening small heart liver, the appearance. Ye Ziyi boxed the emperor''s stomach: "come on, you''re making me sick now. Put away this pair of women and give me some men''s points. Besides, you should tell me honestly what happened to you yesterday. You were so tired, the cinema was in a daze, and then I went to sleep when I came back. It was out of the ordinary." Ye Huang laughs and recovers his true colors. He sits up from the bed and takes his clothes from Ye Zi''s hand and wears them: "listen to me slowly. It seems that my young master is about to awaken his powers. All of a sudden, he is not feeling well, which is also a precursor of his mind." "What is the omen?" "If I look at anything now, I can see the shadow, but the eyes seem to be better. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. You don''t have my eyes. You don''t know." "Well, after this mission is finished, I will stay in the mission hall and use your vision to observe the situation outside." Ye Zi was very smart and quickly came up with a solution. "Your idea is very good. I''m just wondering if you can see what I see or if you can see the same thing as before." "That''s a problem." Ye Ziling machine moved, "I said why you seem to suddenly become very strange during this period of time. It turns out that it''s because of your eyes that you see something you shouldn''t see, so you''re upset, right?" "En" then, ye Huang will see a variety of virtual colored smoke behind the things he sees. The color and thickness of the smoke behind the same type of non-human things are the same, but for people, everyone''s smoke color is not the same. One by one, Ye Zi is careful to listen, look at her appearance, and also think. "What''s the use of this ability?" Ye Zi asked. "It''s no use, at least I don''t see any use at present. I just hope it''s not a disease." While speaking, ye Huang rubbed his stomach, "Oh, Ye Zi, don''t tell me. Your little fist is very powerful. Now I have an idea to cultivate you into a boxer and a killer. Do you have any opinions?" Ye Zi''s eyes brightened: "of course, wood has opinions." Ye Huang said: "well, now you have a big responsibility on your shoulders. Top chemists, top physicists, top hackers, top killers and so on are waiting for you to take." "Wait, wait, wait, what do you say, and the top hackers, when did you let me learn this stuff?" Ye Zi stares big eyes, a face does not depend on the expression. Ye Huangdao: "it doesn''t matter whether the hacker''s business is delayed. I''m thinking now, if I can make this task chain to the ninth or tenth ring, take one or two women back, and then send them some tasks. By the way, I have a question. Can the women I bring back exist only in the task space, can they summon the reality?" "Yes, the master-slave bracelet can bring people from the mission world to the mission hall, and show the other party to reality." Ye explained. Ye Huangyi patted his head: "look at my surname. I remember it. It''s true. Ha ha, I''m more and more eager for master-slave bracelets. If you say that I have 100 of these things and set up a killer group, will it be invincible in the world?" When ye Huang said this attention, Ye Zi glowed all over her eyes. She thought that ye Huang''s idea was good. Ye Zidao: "there''s a question. If you wear a bracelet, you can''t die. When you do a task in the future, do you want to take them with you, or do you have to follow the rules? Do we have to take hundreds of people every time we do tasks? It''s not very realistic." "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Try it first." Speaking of this, ye Huang became more and more excited. He got up from the bed. "Ye Zi, I can''t wait any more now. I''ll go to find cheng Orange in a moment. You stay here and wait for my good news." Ye Zi listened and pouted. She didn''t want to be separated from ye Huang. However, ye Huang couldn''t take her back in her mind. She had no choice but to stay here. "Well, I''ll go to bed. I don''t want to be alone anyway." Seeing Ye Zi''s unhappy appearance, ye Huang chuckled and scratched the tip of her nose: "since you want to be a killer, you need to exercise, and now, your body will not be deformed after a lot of exercise." "If it can change shape, you think I will promise you such cruel conditions. Of course, the answer is not. Well, since the master has orders, then I will use all the time to move forward," Ye Zi made a gesture of striving upward.Ye Zi is also a different kind of person. He doesn''t need energy input, but he can have energy output. Her training should also be effective. After so many tasks, she has not only increased her experience, but also increased in all aspects. This is what ye Huang saw with her own eyes. He is looking forward to seeing Ye Zi become a real killer. She can be transformed into any image. As long as she is taught a little killing skills, she can become a top killing weapon. What''s more, if she doesn''t die, she won''t die. This simply opened a cheating device, as long as Ye Zi really enters the state, it is impossible for ye Huang to die and who can live. After finishing her clothes, she sat in the living room and called Cheng orange, while Ye Zi was hiding behind listening to the phone call between them like a spy detective. "Hello, are you?" the tone is lazy. If you don''t guess wrong, the girl should still be sleeping. "I am Mr. Ye, ye Huang." Ye Huang laughs. "Ah, it''s teacher Ye." The voice on the other end of the phone instantly clear up, it seems that she is completely awake, "Mr. Ye has something to do with me." Ye Huang touched his nose and put the microphone in the right place: "ha ha, I really want to talk with you about some things, about dancing, and rourourou song and dance hall. I want to ask you about it. If you have time, let''s make an appointment to come out." Ye Huang knows that Cheng Cheng Cheng, a princess in a box, is very leisurely during the day, especially if he doesn''t show up at night. He just asks politely. Chapter 572 Cheng Orange giggled, "Ye, you know, occupation, I am free this afternoon." Ye Huang pretended to be very surprised: "that''s good. Where do you live? I''ll pick you up. We''ll have a meal at noon and play together in the afternoon." There was a sudden silence. After a meeting, he said, "sister-in-law won''t be angry. Aren''t you supposed to accompany her? You don''t have to eat." "Ha ha, Ye Zi, she knows that this lazy pig is still sleeping." As he spoke, he felt his ears caught and pulled up. Ye Huang bared his teeth and tried not to make a sound. Cheng Cheng''s voice came from there: "OK, I know. I live in rourourou song and dance hall. Walk two blocks on the right side of Yongning Street. You can come at noon and I will wait for you." "It''s an agreement." When the emperor said about the word, he was very hard. Cheng Orange on the other end of the phone blushed: "well, it''s agreed." Finish saying hang up the phone, stretch out a hand in oneself take big wave of chest above Shun. Ye Huanggang hung up the phone, his ear was pulled up: "don''t it, you are also very cruel, not to say you are a little lazy pig." "Lazy pig, I''m not a pig." Ye Zi hummed. "All day long, I will hum and haw, and say it''s not a pig, and lazy pig is a nickname, a nickname, not what you think." Ye Huang instantly hugs Ye Zi''s waist, and Ye Zi is hugged by Ye Huang. In a flash, he has no strength and falls into his man''s taste. At noon, ye Huang in suit and leather shoes finally set foot on his hunting trip. Let alone, after such a dress up, the medium-sized Ye Huang became more and more handsome, and his whole body revealed a fierce momentum. He didn''t have time to write, so he found a taxi and told him where Cheng''s family was. The taxi driver was really a professional expert. He delivered him to his destination within five minutes. After paying the money, ye Huang goes to Cheng Cheng Cheng''s house. As if prepared for a long time, Cheng Cheng''s door opened just as ye Huanggang was about to knock. Ye Huang fixed his eyes on Cheng Cheng Cheng. He saw that she was wearing a large Pajama with her hair spread over her body. She did not seem to wake up. However, her eyes were bright and she seemed to be extremely awake. Cheng Cheng raised his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye is coming. Please sit inside first. I''ll clean up and go." If you can enter the boudoir of the female surname, ye Huang is naturally very happy. In addition, you can also find out what kind of surname the girl is and what she likes, so that he can easily click the broken one. Generally speaking, a girl is willing to let you into her boudoir. In fact, even if she identifies you as her friend, even if she is not a friend, she is definitely a little higher than ordinary friends. To tell you the truth, the building where Cheng Cheng lives is a building for ordinary people. The housing area of the residents inside is about 100 square meters. As soon as she left the orange house, she felt unusually bright. Her house was clean and tidy. Although it was only 100 square meters, it was very spacious. The huge TV was placed in the living room, with tea table and sofa. It looked like a married woman''s home. The curtains are pink and the walls are white above and pink below. The soft light shining through the window makes the whole room warm and fragrant. "Cheng Cheng, your house is really clean, beautiful and warm." Ye Huang''s export praises. Cheng Cheng chuckled: "it''s not bad. It''s just a temporary accommodation. I rented it here. After the landlord''s approval, I changed the room to this one." With that, she walked to her room, "teacher ye, I''ll go into the bedroom and prepare for it. I''ll wait for me." Then he flashed into the bedroom. Ye Huang''s brain turns a circle, won''t it, this girl is ready to make up, or to change clothes, if only she had the power of her eyes now. You can see the process of changing clothes for a beautiful girl. Ye Huang thought about it, but she walked around in the living room of her room. The house is two rooms and one hall, and the other room is not closed. When you walk in and have a look, it turns out to be a study. During the summer vacation, there are books full of hardcover books. After reading them one by one, he finds that all the books are about dancing and male surnames. (it seems that this girl should also study men''s preferences, which are all the work of princesses, and it seems that other princesses are also the same) Ye Huang thinks in his heart, but his eyes scan around. The more he knows Cheng Cheng Cheng, the more confident he is. A lot of photos of spider man and Superman are pasted on the wall of Cheng Cheng orange''s room. It seems that this girl is a hero fan and should have had a dream of saving beauty. This should be regarded as a weakness. If you can, use this method. It''s a cliche, but it works. There are two open books on the desk. One is handwriting and the other is about fashion collar fashion. Looking down, it is full of knowledge about clothing matching and underwear. (the girl pays so much attention to dress up. No wonder it seems that she will take her to the clothing store for a stroll. It''s better to take her to the clothes store later.)Ye HuangFei shorthand notes the clothes on Cheng Cheng orange''s notebook. His ears move. He hears the door ringing. He quickly walks out of the study. Cheng Cheng came out of the bedroom, wearing a bright white short skirt, revealing two white round legs. Because the skirt is connected, her whole body seems to be wearing only this dress, and there is nothing underneath. Because she is extremely confident, she does not wear silk stockings on her legs. Her bright and bright white thighs should be able to make all the women in the street new He was low in self-esteem. He wore a high-heeled sandal with white crystal on his feet, showing his slender jade toes. Ten pearls were side-by-side, which was bright and attractive. "Wow, isn''t it? Cheng Cheng Cheng, you look so bright, beautiful, beautiful." Ye Huang''s admiration came from the bottom of his heart. He knew that girls most wanted others to say that they were beautiful. Although some of them pretended to be reserved and always refused to accept them, they were definitely happy in their hearts. Cheng Cheng Cheng''s dress was already ready. She didn''t change it until her teacher came. She did not change it until her teacher came. The contrast between the front and the back gave him poor vision. Hearing the long-awaited praise, cheng Orange''s face turned red. She lowered her head and took out a pink bag from her bedroom and said, "teacher ye, let''s go." Ye Huang turned to open the door and took the lead to go out: "I said Cheng orange, you guys outside don''t call my teacher." "What are you calling for Cheng Cheng closed the door and asked with his head tilted. Ye Huang blinked his eyes and pointed to the chest of Zhicheng Orange: "you know the drop." Cheng Cheng''s face became more and more red. She clearly remembered that ye Huang once wrote words here. If he really called him according to that sentence, wouldn''t he call his master? No. "You are not serious." Chapter 573 Ye huangle hehe said: "well, call me emperor on the line, we are the same age, you still call my teacher, I am really old." OK, I''ll chuckle "That''s right." Ye Huang chin first smile way, quite teacher appearance. The two men discussed while walking on the street. Near noon, both of them had not eaten yet. They finally decided to let Cheng Cheng decide where to eat. The identity of emperor Ye was from other places, and he was not familiar with this place. Cheng Cheng Cheng was a local and naturally wanted to join the friendship of the host. This is determined by Cheng Cheng Cheng, and the speed is faster. They go straight to the corner of another street. It is said that there is a noodle shop over there that specializes in binding noodles, which is very delicious. "Two bowls of noodles, boss." Cheng Orange seems to be very familiar with this side, just came in to greet. The boss heard cheng Orange''s voice and called out to the back, "two bowls of noodles." Ye Huang said: "you are still higher than the income of white-collar workers. How do you look like you come here every day to eat?" Cheng Cheng presses her skirt with her hand and sits on the chair. In order to avoid losing her light, she also chooses a corner to face the wall. Hear ye Huang''s words, she white Ye Huang one eye: "want you to manage, you have money on hand to spend, this year''s money can''t help spending, I keep savings, buy a house, buy a car, in case of a disease can also respond to emergency and so on." "So thoughtful." Ye Huang felt that he had a deeper understanding of Cheng Cheng orange. This is a girl who knows how to be thrifty, not philistine or vain. She is very practical and economical. Cheng Orange looked a little gloomy: "I am an orphan, my academic record is not good, I can''t find any job, so I have no way to do this. Fortunately, I didn''t go to be that kind of person on the 7th or 8th floor. In order to make us self-respect, boss song took us to see 78 women who suffered from AIDS because of doing that." Ye Huang stretched out his hand to take out chopsticks from the table, tore off the package and played with it. He seemed to be very casual and said, "your boss is really strange. If you don''t do good business, you will be regarded as a treasure." When we''re 27 years old, it seems that we can''t bear to be killed by the female boss when we''re 27 years old. However, it''s hard for us to find a female boss when we don''t want to sell young women To kill, it''s better to run away. " Ye Huang''s mouth began to twitch. He suddenly found out whether he had hallucinations in his brain. Is this still a realistic task world? It''s bullshit. It''s bullshit. It''s impossible for this kind of thing to happen in reality. Although his head is covered with black lines, plus the sweating on his forehead and the corner of his mouth twitching, he is well controlled and is not detected by Cheng Cheng Cheng. He just said with a dry smile: "I''ve been all over the country. I haven''t seen any nightclubs like you. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s change the topic to a more relaxed one. What are you going to do in the afternoon? I''ll take time to play with you today." "Good, good." Hearing the good news, Cheng Cheng Cheng is very happy. Now there is no Ye Zi around Ye Huang, and her pressure is much less. To tell you the truth, she had a good first impression of Ye Huang. She was so violent in the box that day that she couldn''t stand it. Later, she even wrote Naxi things on her chest. She was ashamed to think that he had read all her chest and made fun of that day. From that day on, the man appeared in her mind and lingered all night. No man has ever invaded him like this. The last one was stopped by the security guard before he reached this level. Finally, he was buried in the wilderness. Thinking of that bloated guy, she was like vomiting. That person can''t be compared with the beautiful man in front of him. It''s better to say that the beauty of his eyes is full of mystery and vigor, rather than the mysterious beauty in his eyes. Ye Huang didn''t pay attention to his image when he was eating. He ate it in four or five minutes. While Cheng Cheng kept his image when he was outside. He ate noodles in small mouthfuls. Ye Huang stares at Cheng Cheng Cheng''s lips. He has lips. Addiction. The slight flesh edge, the pink stripe, are extremely beautiful. Cheng orange was too much to stand by the leaf emperor. He slapped his chopsticks on the table: "what are you looking at? Don''t look at it. I can''t eat it. I can''t eat it in the afternoon. We don''t want to go shopping." Ye Huang quickly took out the new chopsticks from the side lunch box and handed it to cheng Orange with a smile on his face: "I promise I won''t read it. You eat, you eat, ha ha." Then he turned his head to see others for fear of provoking Cheng orange to be angry. Cheng Cheng smiles twice like a silver bell, and then picks his head to untie the chopsticks and starts to eat. Finally, after dinner, ye Huang and Cheng Cheng orange walk side by side and walk to Kunming commercial street."Cheng Cheng, do you have any clothes you like, or a clothing store? Let''s go shopping together." When he said this, he was still remembering the clothes matching in Cheng Cheng Cheng''s notes. Cheng Orange nodded: "MetS Bonwe, JeansWest, Samma, this kind of middle-grade clothes I like best. I can''t afford high-end goods. I don''t like street goods." "Same feeling, same feeling, together." Ye Huang nodded and beat the drum like ground, fly general. When you come to the commercial street, you first enter the JeansWest store. Kunming is the capital of the province, and the JeansWest store is naturally the head store of the province. There are three floors in total. The first floor is children''s clothing, and the second and third floor are split into two parts from the middle, each of which is men''s and women''s clothing. Ye Huang and Cheng Cheng Cheng quickly go up the second floor. Cheng Cheng Cheng is like entering a treasure house, his eyes are shining, and ye Huang is also scanning privately. He is looking for the clothes that Cheng Cheng Cheng likes. Two people like lovers, handsome men and women, a walk to the second floor, the second floor seems to automatically light up a bit, the whole floor is full of spring. "Hello, sir. May I help you?" A beautiful and moving girl came to the emperor and asked. Ye Huang pointed to cheng Orange: "mainly for her to buy clothes, I am accompanied, you ask her opinion, I first stroll two circles." The light in the eyes of the female shopping guide is dim, which can''t be seen in other people''s eyes. However, in the Ye Huang''s eyes which seem to have been mutated, they can see clearly, like a crystal clear pearl, which is a little bit dark in an instant. The woman shopguide nodded gently: "you can stroll around, sir." Then he went to Cheng Cheng Cheng and began to talk to Cheng Cheng. When ye Huang came out today with enough money, he was naturally prepared to take the money offensive first, and then take the ambiguous attack. If possible, another hero would rescue the United States. Haha, of course, all these are Italian Silver. If they are implemented one by one, Emperor ye will suspect that there is a ghost. Looking around, ye Huang seems a bit aimless. Is there really no clothes written in Cheng Cheng''s book. Are those clothes too fashionable or too backward here. Chapter 574 Ye huangzheng was thinking about it. As soon as he saw the light, a beige coat appeared on his side. Ye Huang once took a glance at the impurities in the opened book. He remembered clearly that the styles of the two kinds of clothes were almost the same, but the marks were different. What''s more, the name of the coat was specially marked by Cheng Cheng Cheng and written on the book. "Somini Beige slim coat sky blue casual pants light sports shoes: show the mature charm of female surname." This is the original words in the book. He found that the coat was not rashly given to Cheng Cheng Cheng by Ye Huang. It was too hasty. Maybe Cheng Cheng couldn''t think of the clothes he had written in his book. He had to highlight the collocation. "Shopping guide, help me take down the casual pants and the blue and white sports shoes, let me have a look." Ye Huang on the other side of another shopping guide. JeansWest is a well-known shop. Every shopping guide is very beautiful. The girl smiles sweetly when she hears the demand of Ye Huang. She reaches out and takes a big fork from the side. She reaches up to Ye Huang and takes down the sky blue casual pants on tiptoe with a fork. When she cushions her toes, the two groups of tender meat in front of her chest fluctuate twice Pure and lovely. Here you are, sir Ye Huang took the two clothes and took down the beige slim coat in the middle. He turned around and walked to Cheng Cheng Cheng, who was still looking at the clothes on the hanger. He said, "Cheng orange, try this dress. I like it very much." Cheng Cheng takes over the clothes on the hand of Ye Huang with a smile and looks at it with a look of thinking and surprise on his face: "no, you also like this kind of collocation." "Well, I think it should be good. Try it." Ye Huang gives way to the aisle, indicating that Cheng Cheng can go to the dressing room. Cheng Orange nodded and said, "I like this kind of collocation. I''ll try it. You wait a minute." Finish saying to throw his bag to Ye Huang''s hand, trot all the way to the dressing room to change clothes. "Shopping guide, you come here." Ye Huang sees Cheng Cheng Cheng into the fitting room and quickly greets the shopping guide next to him. "What''s the matter, sir?" Asked the shopping guide. "When she comes out, the two of us will praise her for her mature and elegant dress, OK?" "If you say that, she will buy it," he promised "Yes, no problem." It''s about her own Commission, and she naturally agreed. Three or four minutes later, Cheng Cheng comes out of the fitting room. It''s autumn now. It''s definitely hot to wear this suit. Fortunately, the temperature in this JeansWest is constant, and the air conditioner is controlled. The indoor temperature is kept at 18 ¡ã C. Cheng Cheng should not be too hot in this suit. As soon as ye Huang''s eyes lit up, he found that all the words he had just told the shopping guide had turned into nonsense. Cheng Cheng Cheng was naturally beautiful and became a mature and generous female surname by wearing this dress. It is unnecessary to say. Cheng Cheng Cheng smiles and goes to Ye Huang''s side, turns a circle, and says: "beautiful." Although he was wearing a coat, his proud chest still could not be covered, and his body shape had become the symbol of Cheng Cheng orange. Ye Huang stretched out his hands and clapped: "beautiful, beautiful, generous and mature. I have never seen your side yet." The shopping guide had been stunned for a long time. She couldn''t speak, as if she had forgotten all the words of Ye Huang. In fact, when Cheng Cheng Cheng entered the door, she was a little ashamed of herself. Now Cheng Cheng is more beautiful with such clothes, just like a big star on TV. Ye Huang didn''t care about the shopping guide. He turned around and let cheng Orange stand in front of the mirror: "you can see for yourself. I think it''s very good." Cheng Cheng stands in front of the mirror and looks up and down. His eyes are full of happy eyes. "I like it, too." "Then go shopping, shopping guide and pack all the clothes and shoes." Cheng Cheng sees that ye Huang has already made up her mind, so she has no good intention to refuse. After a while, she will pay by herself. She just doesn''t know how much the suit costs. But in this kind of shop, no matter how much money, she can afford three clothes. After visiting the whole JeansWest, ye Huang didn''t find the clothes in the book. Of course, he didn''t read the whole book, which is also a big reason. Quickly took the bag to pay, cheng Orange did not have time to refuse, the money has been paid here. Get out of the store. "Emperor, how can I make you spend money when I buy clothes?" Then he prepared to pay the money back to Ye Huang from his bag. Ye Huang covered her bag''s mouth with his hand: "no, if you give me the money, I''ll turn around and go, because that means you look down on me. Do you mean that?" Finish saying the eye burning stare cheng Orange''s face. Cheng Cheng shook his head in a panic: "no, I don''t mean that." "It''s not good. Let''s go on shopping, but you''re not allowed to mention such things again, OK?" "OK." Cheng Cheng nods heavily. In this way, after four or five hours, ye Huang and Cheng Cheng Cheng visited 40 or 50 stores. Ye Huang also had a lot of bags on his hands. Of course, these were clothes bought for Cheng Cheng Cheng.And 90 percent of them are selected by Ye Huang, and she is very satisfied. "Ha ha, happy today." Ye Huangyang raised the bag in his hand and said with a smile. Cheng Orange nodded: "emperor, you and I have the same views on clothes. It''s incredible. The clothes you recommend to me are all I''ve always wanted, but I''ve been careless. I never carefully selected clothes when I bought them, and I never bought such a match." "Ha ha" Ye Huang scratched his brain. He didn''t dare to say that he read it from her book, but he never said it was his own thought. Let the little girl want to go. The mysterious is the most beautiful, isn''t he. After discussing for a while, they finally decided not to go shopping. They had to go back to Cheng Cheng''s house and put all these things there, and then they decided where to eat. "No, how about eating in my house? I''ll cook for you. You can try my craft." Cheng orange a row of small hands, like a happy child like, but that pair of waves is really not small, up and down shaking to attract attention. Ye Huang rolled his eyes and said, "can you do it?" Cheng Cheng was annoyed: "although you are my teacher, you can''t despise me. Let''s go. I want you to be obedient and try my craft." She had dinner at Cheng Cheng Cheng''s house. She was not disappointed. Although she was only a young girl, she was 22 years old. However, her cooking was comparable to that of some chefs. If she applied for a job only with home cooked dishes, Cheng Cheng Cheng could definitely become a national first-class chef. "Well, great." Cheng Cheng cocks up his nose and complains. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "it''s great, really, especially this laver soup. I''ve never had such a good laver soup." With that, ye Huang once again filled a bowl, which was the third bowl. "Hee hee, let you say that I can''t cook. Now I''m in good shape." Cheng Cheng looks proud. When he was full of wine and food, he lay on his chair and belched. "Where are you going to play in the evening?" Asked Ye Huang. Chapter 575 Cheng Cheng looks at the way ye Huang is now, and his heart is pounding. It''s already night. The two men are in the same room, which is not very good. As the hostess, she can drive him away. But she was reluctant to let Ye Huang go. She didn''t want to. Since she was 16 years old, she had been wandering in the city. She knew very few people. Even if she knew people occasionally, she didn''t contact them very much. She was only living on the savings of her former family. Only recently did she find such a job with high salary and someone to protect herself from being hurt. How could she not do it. She has known many good sisters, Songdao Meixue, and ye Huang, a teacher. She is young and handsome, revealing a sense of mystery. She always wants to be close to him. Through today''s relationship, what is more valuable is that he has the same idea with himself and even has the same idea about clothes. Cheng Cheng said: "well, let''s go out for a walk by the river. Anyway, it''s boring to be idle." Ye Huang shakes his head: "I don''t want it. I''m boring. I''m bored." "What about that?" Cheng Cheng Tao. "After I came to Kunming, I came into contact with nightclubs for the first time, and I was just a rourourou nightclub. I''m very curious about nightclubs. Why don''t you take me to other nightclubs?" It''s not easy for Cheng to get drunk in her heart. There is a saying that Yin Road is the channel to the soul of female surnames. It''s better to start first and suffer later. Cheng orange big eyes: "still don''t want it, bar nightclub this kind of place is very chaotic." Ye Huang patted his chest: "what are you afraid of? There is me." Under the dissuasion of Ye Huang, Ye Zi finally agreed to go to the bar with Ye Huang. Nightclubs are usually places for men to play, which is not suitable for two people to go together, so I gave up. Although Cheng Cheng doesn''t like to go to such places, she is still familiar with the terrain of Kunming and knows the specific location of the bar as a leading player of "rourourou nightclub". "Nah, this is the famous forget me not bar here." Cheng Orange points to the bar in front of him. The huge signboard has characters like dragons and Phoenix dancing. The edges of each font are all purple lights. Now it''s only eight o''clock in the evening. It''s still early. There''s no one out. Ye Huang took advantage of the black, conveniently took cheng Orange''s hand, his face was full of smiles: "go, go in and have a look." Cheng Orange whole body trembles, struggled: "emperor Ye purple elder sister she." Obviously, she had some scruples. Ye Bixi said with a smile: "it''s OK. Don''t forget that she was also present when I was writing on your chest." Cheng orange at this time just remembered that, indeed, all his clothes were stripped off, and ye Huang wrote on his body. Ye Zi''s expression on his face was actually joyful, and he was not jealous at all. That''s weird. "This" Cheng Cheng Cheng doesn''t struggle, but he is still hesitant. "How to drop, I tell you ha, your elder sister Ye Zi will never be jealous. I came to you with her inspiration." Finish saying, the leaf emperor pulls Cheng orange to go to the bar. Cheng Heng listened to Ye Huang''s words, his face was hot. What did he mean? Was he interested in me and expressed in disguise. Did Ye Zi really mind? There are such women in the world. It''s incredible. Although the brain is in a mess, her body is walking with Ye Huang. When she was sitting on the bar, she found that she had entered the bar. There is a saying that once you enter an atmosphere, you will do something about the atmosphere. For example, everyone thinks that it is very shy to leak out your private parts. However, if you enter the hospital and you are in the injection room, people will take off their pants one by one. At that time, regardless of men and women, they will take off their pants, and there will be no so-called reserved and shy words. In the same way, in a bar, even if a person doesn''t want to get into the atmosphere, he will unconsciously want to drink and dance. Even if he is more restrained and does not go dancing, he also drinks. In fact, this is also in line with the theory of "empty cage". If a person puts an empty cage in his home, he has only two choices. One is to buy some birds to put in the cage, and the other is to throw away the cage. What makes a choice is actually the environment. If one''s relatives and friends come to his home and see a cage, he will certainly ask, You have birds. At that time, you will have no choice but to solve this problem. You can''t always be asked. This is the same as the situation after entering the bar. There are two choices to enter the bar, one is to drink and the other is to leave the bar. Otherwise, a lot of people will look at you with strange eyes, because you are out of tune with the environment. Ye Huang sat on the bar with Cheng Cheng Cheng, and he asked, "Cheng Cheng Cheng, do you want to drink?" Cheng Cheng looked around and nodded: "I can''t do anything with others. It''s OK to drink beer."Ye Huang said with a smile, "boss, let''s have a draft." So, a man and a woman still clink glasses, began to drink draft beer, talk loudly, and after a while, they went down to the dance floor and danced together. Ye Huang has a little dabbling in other dances. Of course, it''s not as good as his research on tango, but in this dance floor, it''s enough. Cheng Cheng and ye Huang are on the edge of the dance floor, shaking their waist, shouting loudly and happily. Cheng Cheng has never shown such a side, a crazy side. In Pingyue''s life, she is * *, hot and seductive. At home, she is quiet, reserved and even sad. But when she came here, she turned into a fire. Especially when dancing, it was like a jet of flame, trying to attract all the eyes around her. Ye Huang is beside her, just like a grain of dust, supporting role is not counted. "The girl over there is very nice. She has such a big chest. She''s absolutely exciting." "Damn it, you''re too far away to see her face. If you see her face, you''ll think it''s really amazing." Yellow hair chirped to the red hair beside him. "Red hair hey hey a smile:" not good-looking, we go up to see not on the line, the old rules. " Finish saying, pick pick pick eyebrow, the meaning is self-evident. Huang Mao * * laughed and nodded heavily: "OK, this time, it''s neat, but which of us is the first." "Grass, the last time you robbed my two creditors, I will fill my own pockets. This time, I will first." "Well, don''t tell me about the 30000 yuan thing." "Yes." Red hair should say, he patted the table and went to pack things. Ye Huang dances around Cheng Cheng Cheng, who just drank a large glass of beer. He seems confused and lets go. It seems that she is left alone in the whole world. There are a lot of lecherous men around her, want to go up to wipe. It''s a pity that ye Huang, the guardian knight, is around. No one eats tofu. Most of them are squeezed by the emperor ye and they retreat to three or four meters away. When ye Huang was about to dance with Cheng Cheng orange, he was suddenly pushed away. This sudden force made him unprepared. He stepped back several steps and saw four or five people standing in front of him, staring at himself coldly, all holding his hands in his chest. Cheng Cheng is facing her back. There are two men in front of her. One is red and the other is yellow. They are holding a glass of red wine in their hands. The people around him seem to know them, and they are intentionally or unintentionally sparing this place. Therefore, there is a virtual and real vacuum here. Chapter 576 "Little girl, you dance well. Dance with my brother." Asked Hongmao. "What''s your name, little girl." Asked Huang Mao. "Go away, or I''ll tell my boyfriend to beat you." Cheng Cheng gets angry and waves his big hand, and the glass of red wine in Huang Mao''s hand is knocked over in an instant. "Besides, why should I tell you the name of my aunt and why I want to dance with you? It''s ridiculous," Huang Mao and Hong Mao didn''t seem to see ye Huang and Cheng Cheng Cheng together. Hongmao said with a smile, "little sister, don''t lie. I can''t see where your boyfriend is I said, I''m lonely and not lonely. My brother will accompany you and sprinkle some energy on you. You should thank my brother. " With a big wave of his hand, several men behind Cheng Cheng Cheng, in front of Ye Huangshi, instantly grab Cheng Cheng Cheng, while Hongmao holds red wine in his hand and is ready to pour it into Cheng Cheng''s mouth. When ye Huang saw this, his eyes suddenly became cold. He stepped forward and clenched his fists. Bang, bang, bang, three punches knocked down three people. Finally, the palm of the hand holds a hunk''s neck on the side of his foot, lifts him up and throws him aside. The crowd was in chaos, and the whole bar began to scream and the clatter of chairs. Huang Mao and Hong Mao were pale. They had been on the road for so long. They had never seen such a cruel and violent man. Moreover, they were so tough and merciless to each other. Cheng Cheng Cheng smiles at Ye Huang and points to him and says, "this is my boyfriend. Do you believe it? Ha ha, a group of losers can''t beat my man." as he spoke, he grabbed the glass of red wine from the red hair''s hand and drank it up. "No Ye Huang knew that there was something wrong with the wine, but how could he know that Cheng Cheng Cheng was so hearty that he even took the wine of these people who were teasing him. "What''s the matter?" Cheng Cheng asked in a dazed way. "It''s OK." Ye Huang sighed, one punch and one foot to solve the red hair and yellow hair, the speed is clean, sharp and incomparable. All the men around him gasped, and all the women''s eyes glowed. All the women who came here were lonely. They longed for the comfort of men and the embrace of men, especially the strong men. The man who killed six people in front of them was undoubtedly strong, and from the appearance, he was incomparably handsome. It was absolutely the death of a young woman. "Cheng Cheng, let''s go. Let''s go." Ye Huang pulls Cheng orange and prepares to leave here. "No In a daze, Cheng Cheng Cheng pulls over a chair and pushes the emperor Ye onto the chair. He puts a pair of lotus arms around his neck. He only hears her saying in a drunken voice, "handsome boy, let''s play." Ye Huang was speechless for a while. These princesses were not trained. Their drinking capacity should be good. How could they become like this after drinking a glass of beer? Did the bartender give him a cup of deep-water bomb just now, and saw this exquisite jade face made of powdered jade with youthful and lively vitality on her face, but she was so drunk that she could not stand. Cheng Cheng Cheng is drunk at the moment. She can''t see clearly. She doesn''t know that the man in front of her is Ye Huang. Seeing that he doesn''t answer, she thinks he dislikes himself. So she says, "my lady has a lot of money, and people are still a place. How about women? How about playing or not? I''ll give you 100000 yuan at most." Then he made a drink. Ye Huang walked to the bar and saw that there were three beer cups on the bar where they were sitting just now. One of them was a deep-water bomb cup. Damn it, when did this chick drink a cup of this? How could I not see it? Seeing the enchanted appearance of Huaimi orange, ye Huang thought a little complicatedly: "do you want to be a good man?" feels the youthful Maiden''s hot body and body, and clearly feels the soft and plump pair of jade rabbits squeezing herself. A peculiar girl''s fresh fragrance and faint perfume smell float into his nose as if he had a fatal temptation to make him unable to stop it. But the girl was bending over his shoulder and caressing his back. The soft voice sounded in his ear: "come on, or you are not a real man." Ye Huang was very angry. Cheng Cheng said that he was not a man, which made his self-esteem as a man go. With a wicked smile, ye Huang held her willow waist with one hand, and a small steamed bun which was not fully developed with the other hand. Although it was not big, it was very comfortable. His tentacles were full of youthful vitality. He pasted it with a girl''s Pink face, with her jade earrings in her mouth, said, "why do you want to do such a thing? Are you afraid to regret it when you wake up? You know, you women are just like that for once." although you say so, ye Huang has no intention to let her go. Since you dare to challenge him, you should be prepared to bear his Yu fire. Smell speech, the girl in the arms is first a Leng, then unexpectedly cried: "anyway, I am alone, I still care about what." Finish saying, also regardless of the tears on his face, she raised a small head to kiss the mouth of the leaf emperor. Perhaps because she was inexperienced or drunk, she tried to kiss him several times without success, either on his chin or on his nose, which made him laugh. He didn''t expect Cheng Cheng Cheng to be so pure."What are you laughing at? Don''t laugh." Cheng Cheng is flushed, but she still stares at the man who hugs her and says, "you come to kiss someone else." Then he raised his face and pursed his mouth, waiting for his kiss. Ye Huang is not polite. He kisses the cherry mouth with a big mouth. The mouth is fragrant and mellow. It is like a jar of old daughter red which has been buried in the ground for more than ten years. However, it has to be said that the little girl''s action is very unskillful. At the beginning, she was only passively pressed. "That''s what it feels like to kiss." Cheng Cheng thought to himself, "he is also good-looking, and I feel very much, today is also a protection of me, is my hero, the first time to him is not too bad." She only felt a flame in her chest, which was gradually increasing. Although the fire was not much, it was enough to start a prairie fire. Just when they were both immersed in a good time of kissing, a very discordant voice rang in their ears: "let''s see, this little girl is not bad, but it''s cheap." Ye Huang and ye Huang are both frightened by this group of uninvited visitors. Cheng Cheng Cheng shivers when he sees such a group of hooligans. His whole body keeps drilling into Ye Huang''s arms, just like a frightened bird. Ye Huang clasped her in both hands, and without fear met these rogues who were bothering themselves. He said in a cold voice, "otherwise." "What if not." The leader of the man said very arrogantly, but also toward the Ye Huang and their two people slowly close, and said: "boy, did you just hit the red hair and yellow hair, robbed the two women they like." Chapter 577 At the next moment, the sound of broken wine bottles mixed with groans of pain, which was negligible compared with the noise in the ballroom. Ye Huang stares coldly at the young man lying on the ground and moaning bitterly. His eyes are sharp and full of killing opportunities. He seems to be a killer with many lives. He picks up a fruit knife in both hands and turns it into a scrap iron. "I just beat them. If you have any opinions, come here if you don''t fear death." With that, he stepped on the palm of the man who was still on the ground, and ground on the ground with force, "ah, big brother, brother, I don''t know Mount Tai, please hold your hand high and let me go." The man''s palms were almost tortured to be insincere. He had to plead bitterly. And those who came with the men were too scared to speak. Although they were just rogues, they had never done anything harmful to nature. Moreover, their families were rich and powerful. What kind of women did they want? Today they just wanted to play with new tricks. They didn''t expect to encounter such a evil star. "Go away." Ye Huang didn''t want to create extra troubles. He said, "if I can see you do these immoral things again, I will not give up." "Yes, yes, yes, I remember." After watching those rogue dressed up, ye Huang held the girl in his arms and opened a room in the nightclub. Obviously, the receptionists were not surprised by this situation. Seeing that the other party was lavish, he immediately welcomed them into the room like a pug. Ye Huang threw Cheng orange on the bed and was about to jump on it. Cheng Cheng suddenly said, "I want to take a bath." For such a request, ye Huang had to agree. These nightclubs may have installed cameras in their rooms. Thinking of this, he stood up and searched around the hidden corners. Finally, he actually found two, one in the bathroom and the other in the vase beside the big bed. Ye Huangxian is to those cameras to himself, he grinned, fingers gently force will only the pinhole size of the instrument to pinch into a thin piece. At this time, in a basement of the nightclub, a middle-aged man in his 30s was holding a cigarette in one hand and tapping gently on the table in front of him. Next to a young man: "brother, do you want me to take my brother up." The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "no, since the other party knows clearly that we have installed the camera, we dare to be so presumptuous. We must have a fight. Before we know the identity of the other party, we can''t rashly offend him. Please send someone to check the boy''s identity." In the room, ye Huang lay naked on the big bed and waited for a full hour. Cheng Cheng Cheng came out of the bathroom and said in his heart, "she won''t regret it." No, since all the rooms are open, how can we go back empty handed? The king of Ye jumps out of bed and no longer looks for any clothes. He walks to the bathroom without hanging. Ye Huang pressed the door of the bathroom and pushed it gently, but he found that the door was locked from inside. He shook his head with a smile and tried again. He saw that the door that had been locked had been opened, leaving a deep palm print on the handle. In the bathroom, cheng Orange is still in the bathtub, but he doesn''t realize that there is a terrible man who is slowly thinking of her. Cheng Cheng is immersed in the water, and the warm and hungry water makes her feel a little drunk because of drinking, which reduces a lot. In fact, there is a small amount of aphrodisiac in the glass of red wine just now. If there is no external assistance, the female''s body will slowly ignite desire. The fire is not big, but in the atmosphere of the bar, if enough, the female surname will feel very empty and in need. As long as men treat them well, they will be enough to get their bodies. In fact, Huang Mao and Hong Mao also tried to let a woman take it in large doses, but in the end, the woman took off her clothes on the spot, which frightened them. Later, they did not dare to use it again. "Do I really want to." At the thought of what will happen later, Cheng Cheng Cheng quickly and fiercely swings his head, but at this time he sees the yellow leaf standing in front of himself with red fruits. "Ah." Cheng Orange quickly stretched out his small hand to cover his eyes and said, "why did you come in? Don''t go out quickly." However, ye HuangFei did not pay attention to her meaningless protest. Instead, he jumped out of the bathtub and held her in his arms before she could react. "What are you doing? Let me go." Being held so intimately by a man, Cheng Cheng feels flustered. A pair of small hands keep beating on Ye Huang. It seems that he wants to push the man away. However, how can a small woman''s strength defeat Ye Huang. It has to be said that Cheng Cheng Cheng is really beautiful. A pink face looks like a peach that has not yet fully matured, but it is also delicate and gorgeous, with long hair and shoulders. At this time, it is pasted on her face because of the dampness. Her lotus like arms are white and delicate, and the two steamed buns on her chest are extremely huge. Ye Huang can''t hold it with one hand.Ye Huang put one hand on the flat abdomen, and the other on the soft waist. It felt smooth but not greasy. The magic claw came to the white and tender thigh along her body curve, touching the dark forest from time to time. "Come on." Cheng Orange only said half of the words, then was Ye Huang forced to kiss her cherry mouth. Gradually, Cheng Cheng Cheng feels dizzy. She is a little intoxicated by the feeling of being touched and kissed. She feels crispy and numb. It seems that there is an electric current flowing through her body. Her body, which has never been touched so much by a man, trembles slightly and is afraid of instinct. However, she likes this contradictory feeling very much. When ye Huang separated her legs, she was even more afraid and took her jade with her mission. Leg, way: "don''t be here, let''s go to bed, OK?" Seeing her so delicate and charming, ye Huang is not a person who doesn''t know the sentiment. He holds cheng Orange with a smile, wipes off the water drops on her body with a towel, and roughly wipes it on his body. Then he can''t wait to hold her tender pink body horizontally and walk out of the bathroom. On the big bed, ye Huang hugs cheng Orange''s waist and muscles. Her skin was close to each other and felt like an electric shock. The magic claw was placed on her chest to feel the delicate feeling. She closed her eyes and her lips were half open. Her breath was like blue. She was full of fatal temptation. Ye Huang gently laughed, and gently kissed and licked on her lovely little lips. Cheng Cheng Cheng in the fire did not refuse. Instead, he leaned toward Ye Huang''s arms. Ye Huang enjoyed his soft and moist mouth. His nose was full of her alluring youthful breath. His heart was full of fire. He could not help but exert himself on his mouth. He felt that his soft lips were becoming hot, and the wet tip of his tongue stretched out astringently and intertwined with his tongue. After a while, ye Huanghu pours on him, while Cheng Cheng is a delicate chant. "Ah, how painful" * * a moment is worth a thousand dollars. Chapter 578 The next day, when he woke up, he felt a smooth and soft Dong in his arms and opened his eyes. Cheng Cheng. Last night, he lost his mind and lost his mind. He gave her to him, and kept him in the middle of the night. In the end, Cheng Cheng passed out, while he was exhausted and fell asleep. Looking down, there is a large area of plum blossom on the bed, which is one fifth of the size of the sheet, and there are many blood stains on Cheng orange and his leg root. "Oh, no, I''m such a jerk. I''m such a jerk. I''ve made such a mess of girls." Recalling all his actions last night, ye Huang felt that he was really too much. The wine had no power for him, and he did not eat anything else. He should have kept sober. I just hope this girl won''t blame me for a while. I will treat her well and make up for him. Ye Huang''s heart is full of guilt, not to mention anything else. Just from the blood stains on the bed sheet, you can see that what you did last night was really too much. Generally speaking, girls don''t bleed so much. At most, it''s the size of a slap. Now the blood is bigger than five palms. Ye Huang stares at Cheng Cheng Cheng''s perfect figure and sighs. He gently pulls over the quilt to cover Cheng Cheng Cheng''s body. His action is very light, for fear of waking Cheng Cheng. I believe Ye Zi should be alone in Room 903, if not expected, she must know that she has successfully pushed down Cheng Cheng Cheng, otherwise she will not stay home all night. Ye Huang himself didn''t expect that he would push cheng Orange down in one day. He had thought that by the end of the week, he could achieve his goal. While thinking, cheng Orange next to Ye Huang suddenly moves. She began to sob and her shoulders began to twitch. She wakes up. Ye Huang''s mouth wriggles, but he doesn''t know what to say. "Cheng orange" "Wuwuwuwu" Cheng orange''s cry made Ye Huang feel a little upset and upset. He wanted to put out his hand but put his arm around Cheng Cheng Cheng Xiang''s shoulder, but he was afraid that because of his touch, Cheng Cheng Cheng would become a catalyst in chemical reaction, which made cheng Orange crazy. "Cheng Cheng, you believe me, I will be responsible." Ye Huang is helpless. He can only say this sentence. In fact, he was ready to be responsible from the beginning. Cheng Cheng is crying more and more loudly. He starts to shake the sky. He knows that he can''t do without his hand. One hand goes through the gap between the pillow and Xiang shoulder, and holds Cheng Cheng Cheng''s shoulder directly with one hand, while Cheng Cheng Cheng''s waist is surrounded by the other hand. "Your body has been handed over to me now. You are my man. I will never let you run. You should believe that I can be responsible." Ye Huang blows a mouthful of hot air at Cheng Cheng orange''s ear and says gently. Cheng Orange struggled hard, crying and crying: "what do you want me to do? What do you want me to do? How can I meet my sisters when I go back? They will see that I''m finished." Cheng Chengxiang knows everything about her shoulders. Tears run across her beautiful face and her pillow is soaked. Ye Huang is also a past person. From her performance, it can be seen that this guy is actually attracted to himself. Otherwise, he would not acquiesce in occupying her body last night. But now he is sober and has a sense of loss. He is afraid that he will lose the love of all the people around him and cry. Ye Huang''s tone suddenly became firm, with his special overbearing: "you have to believe me, even if the whole world abandoned you, I will not abandon you, even if they really do not love you, I will love you and protect you." Hearing this, Cheng Cheng Cheng jerked her shoulders, leaving tears as if pausing. She whispered, "really." "Really." "Woo." Cheng Cheng turns around in an instant and pours himself into the arms of Ye Huang. He has a strong arch and a strong cry, but the feeling of crying is totally different from that of the previous one. Now she, as if to find the backbone, found their own dependence, she cried because she was happy. "Good, good, I''m by your side, you can rest assured." Ye Huang didn''t dissuade her, let her not cry, but to comply with her anger. Ye Huang likes this. He thinks that if a person wants to cry, he has to dissuade the other party, that is to let the other party hold back the emotion in his heart to his stomach again, which is harmful to his body. Ye Huang does not recommend this, what''s more, his strong arm is beside her, let her cry and make her laugh, this is the responsibility of his shoulder. When ye Huang talks to his wife, he is extremely attentive and affectionate. He can naturally move each other. Cheng Cheng Cheng seems to release all his grievances in his heart. He wails for half an hour. And she was so tired that she wanted to go to bed. It seems that this girl should have released all her depression for more than 20 years through today. Holding Cheng orange, ye Huang covers the quilt for her and gently wipes away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She seems to feel the same way, showing a sweet smile at the corners of her mouth. "Well, wait for her to wake up." Ye Huang knows that he can''t leave the girl at the moment. She has just broken the melon. He just gave her a verbal promise. She is still very insecure in her heart. If she wakes up again and suddenly finds that she is not around, she will be crazy.Either is buried in the heart of deep doubt, or is beginning to lose, and then produce a huge psychological gap. Although he missed Ye Zi very much, he knew that there would be nothing wrong with Ye Zi, and there was no need to go back deliberately. He stayed in bed and watched Cheng orange. Two hours later, Cheng opened his eyes again and saw Ye Huang with a smile. It was sweet and beautiful. Ye Huangyi slapped cheng Orange''s buttocks and said with a smile, "girl, now that you are all basking in the sun, you still don''t get up." "Good, good, good, get up and get up." Cheng Cheng is just about to sit up when he cries out in pain. "What''s the matter?" Ye Huang is also ready to get up. He suddenly hears cheng Orange''s painful cry, and quickly embraces her shoulder and asks. "It''s not all you. It''s so savage last night that I''m hurt and it hurts." Cheng Cheng is coquettish and full of amorous feelings. The two huge weapons on his chest are half hidden under the cover of the quilt, which is more charming. When ye Huang saw Cheng Cheng orange like this, he knew that this guy had completely accepted himself in his heart. He said with a smile, "where did you get hurt? I don''t know." "And you said, stink." Cheng Cheng hits the middle emperor''s shoulder with a fist and hums. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and shook in front of her: "then you say, do you want me to help knead it." Cheng orange is just like drunk. His cheek turns red in an instant. He pulls the quilt up tightly: "no, you stay away from me." It seems that ye Huang''s bravery has been deeply engraved in her heart last night. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you are my woman now. Even if you can avoid the present, you can still hide in the future. Don''t be kidding. Let the strange corn have a look, and the strange corn will cure you." "I won''t let them die." Cheng Cheng retreats, picks up the pillow with one hand and smashes it at the Ye Huang. Chapter 579 After laughing for a while, Cheng Cheng''s pain in the lower body was relieved. Although it was difficult to stand up, he could easily lie on the bed and lean on the pillow. Ye Huang replaced the sheets with new ones, the old ones with bloodstains. He folded them and put them on the side of the bedside table. "Come here, I have something to ask you." Sitting in front of Cheng Cheng Cheng, ye Huang is listening attentively. "If you have me, what about sister Ye Zi?" When she said this, cheng Orange was gnashing his teeth. Just now they were in the sweet period. Cheng Cheng had never thought of Ye Zi, a minor enemy. Now she wakes up and finally realizes that there is a Yezi between herself and ye Huang. Ye Huang spread out his hand: "Cheng Cheng Cheng, tell you a shocking secret. Ye Zi can''t carry me alone. She ordered me to come out to look for a woman. If I said that she was not a virgin, she said let me find you girls. They were all beautiful and virgins." Cheng orange big eyes, she originally thought that she would fight with Ye Zi and rob Ye Huang, but where did she think it was the end. "You mean, sister Ye Zi allows you to enjoy the beauty of the same people." "Almost that''s what I mean. Ye Zi respects me because I''m so kind to her. She''s so moved that she satisfies me and obeys me." Ye Huang laughs. Cheng Cheng looks at Ye Huang with strange eyes: "have you ever thought about whether I agree or not." Ye Huang moved forward two steps, pressed his cheek to Cheng Cheng Cheng, and said, "Cheng Cheng Cheng, I believe you will agree. Even if you disagree now, you will agree." Cheng Orange stretched out his hand and pressed on the leaf emperor''s lips: "OK, I''ll wait and see. If your ability is really so big, then I won''t lose anything from you." "Hey, hey." Hearing this, ye Huang was relieved at last. Is this agreement in disguise. "Now there is a second problem to be solved. I am no longer a virgin. If my sisters find out, we have a system of even sitting. When they are involved, how can I live? I can''t live on my conscience." When it comes to this matter, Cheng Cheng is full of bitterness. Ye Huangdao: "you are so concerned about them." "Yes, in fact, it''s not noble or humble to do this business. I know that several of them have patients in their families who need money. If I implicate them, their relatives will suffer. If I change from laughing to selling myself because of this, I will never forgive myself." Cheng Orange said, tears fell down. Ye Huang reached out to wipe her tears and said with a smile, "it''s easy to solve this problem. Just pretend that you''re still a virgin. As for how to pretend, I''ll tell you" the Ye emperor told Cheng Cheng Cheng some of his virginity characteristics, and said that it''s no big deal, just pretend that nothing happened. Don''t think about it every day, so you can keep calm ¡£ "Well, you can do it." "In fact, I have another way." Ye Huang''s mysterious way. Cheng Orange in front of a bright: "what method." "You help me to get the plum hole in Songdao, and then I will definitely let her beg for mercy and change this damned rule." Ye Huang laughs. Cheng orange white leaf Huang one eye: "you have long been according to this idea, you are ready to hunt after all a few." "I''ll give you the bottom line, 1, 2, 3414. Oh, no counting. Maybe all your sisters are my goal of hunting for beauty, and I promise to be responsible for it." when he said this, ye Huang was a little guilty. After all, this requirement was a little high. It was almost impossible to reach the master-slave bracelet of this amount until the 13th or 14th ring tasks. "You, you are not" Cheng orange looks at Ye Huang in an incredible way. "Yezi, I''m back." Ye Huang opened the door of Room 903 and cheered. "Well, I''m back." Ye Zi came out of the room panting. She was wearing a very thin pajamas, and her body was covered with sweat, which was almost the same as taking a bath. However, ye Huang could easily distinguish that it was sweat, not water. He had received strict training and naturally had deep eyes on the difference between the two. Leaf Huang eyelid son jumps: "you you are not, from yesterday I left exercise to now." "Almost. In fact, I''m not easy to get sick, and I''m immortal. It''s nothing for me to exercise like this." Ye Zi went to the tea table and drank a large cup of water. However, ye Huang knew that the girl didn''t even need to drink water. "Damn it, it''s just the Immortal King Kong. If you keep on training like this, you will become the most powerful killer in the world." when ye Huang thought of this, he had a cold war all over his body. Now he is really discovering that Ye Zi has unlimited potential, and she really opened the cheating device. She not only has the intelligence of human beings, but also has the one that human beings have Cut, also abandoned all the shortcomings of human beings, do not have to eat, almost will not get sick, immortal body, unlimited energy, can change all kinds of, all together, is a metamorphosis ah."Ye Zi, now I find that you are too strong to be stronger." Ye Huang goes to Ye Zi and looks at her up and down. The girl has the ability to deform. Although she can''t become a human with male surname, it is enough. Even if she really transforms her body, she can change it back. After drinking the water, Ye Zi seemed to be full of energy and said with a smile to Ye Huang: "what''s the matter with Cheng orange over there? It''s done." Ye Huang reached out to help her wipe the water drops from the corner of her mouth, nodded and said, "it''s natural. If you don''t see who your husband and I are, the horse will surely succeed." Ye Zi said with a smile: "you must tell her your dream of the harem." "How do you know?" Ye Huang''s eyes widened. "Otherwise, you can''t explain my existence. Do you have nothing to do with me?" When he said this, ye Ziyang raised his small fist. Ye Huang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "of course, it''s impossible. I won''t forget you anywhere. She said that she would test me. If she was really satisfied, no matter how bad I was, she would follow me." "Hee hee, I don''t think she will follow you." "What, are you kidding? I''m such a good person. Please don''t hurt me, elder sister." Ye Huang touched his nose and asked for mercy with a bitter smile. "It''s up to you." Ye Zi smiles, she turns and picks up a towel to wipe the sweat on her body, and then goes to exercise. When ye Huang walked into the bedroom, he saw how the girl worked out. Although it was some basic push ups, she was stunned by her strong willpower, infinite spirit, and her immortal body. There were 20 in a group and 10 in total. This is too rare for a weak woman. Ye Huang sat beside her, watching Ye Zi sweat like rain. Chapter 580 200 push ups, for ye Huang, it is very easy, if you use the Qi in the upper body, it will be more relaxed. However, ye Huang has reason to believe that as long as Ye Zi insists on exercising, she will be very strong and strong in the future. Even with her strong body, she will be stronger and stronger than ye Huang only by virtue of her strong body. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." Ye Huang stretched out his hands and clapped, "Ye Zi, you are so wonderful, but it''s not too hard for you to exercise in such a suit. I recommend you take off your clothes anyway, there''s only me here, no one else." Ye Zi looked at the smile on Ye Huang''s face and bit her silver teeth: "you are really a jerk. You want to take advantage of it." Ye Huangdao: "you guy, since you work so hard, then I will not attack you. Anyway, these have no impact on you at all, and can also make you stronger. I''ll take a bath to HA and come back to chat." Ye Huang''s leisurely appearance makes Ye Ziqi itch his teeth. However, considering that ye Huang himself has made great efforts, he still takes some time to contact "Ao Long Ba Jue" every day. Aolong bajue this thing, although Ye Zi read many times, but never put forward to want to learn, she felt that she should learn. Her physical quality can be unlimited growth, but she does not need external energy supply, or a body of immortality, on this alone, she can be proud of the world. Therefore, when ye Huang intended to cultivate her into a killer, a seed was planted in her heart, and she wanted to be the most powerful hand of Ye Huang to remove all obstacles for him. Ye Huang hums a tune and takes a shower in the bathroom. The water rushes down from the shower head and hits his powerful, streamlined muscles. It flows down the river and drops to the ground. "Haha, I didn''t expect that we became a muscle man." Ye Huang narcissistic to make a show muscle appearance, standing in front of the bathroom mirror elated. He used to brush his teeth while taking a bath. Recalling today''s scene that he was reluctant to part with Cheng Cheng Cheng, his heart was full of sweetness. Although Cheng Cheng Cheng was hot and seductive in the nightclub, she was still a girl in the bone. She possessed her body. She seemed to hang all her heart on her body in a moment. She obeyed her words and seemed to want to stick to her body In the same way, if ye Huang didn''t say that sticking together every day would let others see the flaw and affect her sister''s official career, maybe the girl would come here. After taking a bath, he walked out of the bedroom and saw Ye Zi doing sit ups. He put a towel on his shoulder and sat on it, looking at Ye Zi. "I said Ye Zi, you are not, play really, I actually mean to set a goal for you, don''t let you too idle, you this is a little desperate ah." husband valiant and heroic in bearing shopping. I am not a natural talent. I used to be very idle when I was in the past, doing some shopping mall notes, or learning some knowledge of physical chemistry. But after your inspiration yesterday, I found that the most suitable occupation for me was killer. Now I have decided to become a heroic killer and become your shadow and become you. The most powerful hand, you can rest assured, physical chemistry, hacker knowledge I will not give up, now that I have found the target, I will go straight ahead and become the most powerful woman under you, not a vase. " Ye Huang listened to Ye Zi''s words and took a look at her eyes, and found that the girl seemed to have a sudden spirit, which was completely different from before. She used to be a gentle and small grass, always accompanying her side, but now the grass has started a prairie fire. "I just hope you can''t hold on to it after a period of time." Ye Huang stepped forward and kneaded Ye Zi''s head. Ye Zi Xi Xi smile: "husband, it seems that you still don''t know me." Ye Huang''s mouth showed a warm smile: "it seems that you are determined, OK, I''ll wait and see." Until a long time later, Ye Zi really became the right hand of Ye Huang. His knowledge of physics and chemistry, hackers, and his skills surpassed all the killers in the world, he praised Ye Zi. At that time, I thought that your momentum was a prairie fire, and it would be extinguished one day. But how could you think that you would turn into a soft stream and stretch on and on The surname is full of toughness. See Ye Zi in exercise, ye Huang is not good to disturb her, take advantage of this leisure time, he practiced "Ao Long Ba Jue.". After a whole set of movements, ye Huang didn''t sweat at all. He gently made a finishing move, and his Qi sank into the Dantian. When Ye Zi saw Ye Huang''s boxing, he had already stopped his movements and kept staring at his movements. When ye Huang played, she said, "Huang, give me this boxing. I want to practice it." "At the beginning of the day, you have to practice 10 times a day, but you can achieve the best effect after 10 times of hard training." Ye Huang said with a smile. "I remember." Ye Zi nodded solemnly. As soon as ye Huang''s face changed, he really became a teacher''s manner. He said in a serious tone: "the eight decisions of Ao long are divided into eight moves, namely, the Dragon going out to sea, the double dragon playing with the Pearl, the Dragon swinging its tail, the Dragon fighting in the wild, the flying dragon in the sky, the dragon flying and the Phoenix dancing, the hidden dragon not to be used, and the direct attack on the Yellow Dragon."While speaking, ye Huang made a gesture, which was the gesture of Aolong bajue. "This is the starting position of Aolong''s eight games." Ye Huang instantly kicks a foot, which is fast, accurate, hard, and even the sound of breaking through the air. Ye Huang said, "this is the first move of the eight Ao long, which is called Jiaolong going out to sea. This dragon is a metaphor for the foot, which kicks up instantaneously from the toe and attacks in a straight line. The highest requirement of this move is accuracy, because the move requires hitting the head-on bone of the opponent''s leg and how big the head-on bone is It''s just a slap in the face, so it''s easier said than done. " With that, ye Huang asked Ye Zi to have a try. Ye Zi put out the same action according to her words, and the action was clean and neat. Ye Huang held her fragrant shoulder: "although your movements are neat and neat, but you lack the momentum to go forward and have ruthless force. I will not ask for this first, after all, you are a beginner" after all, ye Huang did it again. as like as two peas, he made a little bit of the same action as the leaf emperor. Ye Huang nodded, and Ye Zi did a very good job. Appearing nervous in public than in his first study, the first one was a little petty and very small, but it was very destructive. As long as the accuracy was raised, the other side of Baoding knelt. "Next, I''ll teach you the second move. The name of the second move is called" double dragons playing with pearls ". It''s like Zhang Guo''s drunken double fists. If you don''t attack, you''ll have to spit blood three points, and your chest will vibrate. This move is dedicated to the opponent''s stomach and chin. This move requires quick and necessary movements Be quick. If the other party finds a flaw, his head, including his footwall, will be in danger. " While speaking, ye huangpeng made a pair of dragons playing with pearls, and there was an empty explosion. It can be seen that his actions are more resolute and decisive, and how fast they are. Chapter 581 Then ye Huang practiced all the moves of Aolong bajue, and asked Ye Zi to follow. Why didn''t Ye Huang teach her all the moves? The main reason was that she knew that Ye Zi would never forget anything she had learned once. In other words, he should be the lightest coach in history. "Well, you can call me all over again and let me have a look." Ao long eight separate training, is very relaxed, there is room for buffer. It would be very difficult to do one move in a row, and the more difficult it was in the end. Ye Huang had been trained so hard that he would sweat in the fifth and eighth movements, as if he had just taken a bath. Ye Zi slowly drills Aolong bajue again. She has a rest at the interval of the moves. Seeing that her posture is correct, ye Huang nods in secret. "You''ve done a good job. Finally, I''d like to tell you that there are two kinds of martial arts training methods. One is playing method, the other is training method. The training method focuses on actual combat type, and the training method focuses on exercise and fluency. Now you practice posture, that is, training method, playing method and so on. In fact, I will not. According to my coach''s statement, you should slowly explore in the actual combat, and you should practice first If you make ten times of Ao long eight times and sweat slightly, it will be a great success. " At the end of the paper, ye Huang made a summary of his surname. Ye Zi said with a smile: "how about, my talent for learning is not bad. I will do it again." "Ye Huang curled his lips:" you are really a freak, maybe you are really suitable for this talent. " The leaf purple small mouth pouts, puffs up the cheek to help son: "how ground, you are very unconvinced." Ye Huang quickly raised his hand and made a surrender: "I''m convinced, I''m convinced. OK, I''ll see you. You''ve been exercising for such a long time. Like a perpetual motion machine, do you want to go shopping with me?" Ye purple sweet smile way: "how, heartache me." This guy looks like a magician. Ye Huang said with a smile: "no, I suddenly figured it out. You don''t need to be distressed at all. It''s like a perpetual motion machine. It doesn''t hurt your body at all. It''s just to temper your will. Why should you feel distressed when something is good for you?" Ye Zi raised her fist and beat her on the chest. Since Ye Zi learned the Aolong bajue, she also had a systematic training program. Ye Huang saw this girl practicing Aolong bajue from the beginning to the end of the day. Even though her body was fragrant and sweaty, she did not give up even if she had just taken a bath and had not wiped her body. Ye Huang felt a little pain in his heart, but he was proud of her. "Ye Zi, stop and have a rest." Ye Huang is sitting on the sofa, holding a glass of Sprite in his hand. Ye Ziju, who is exercising on the other side, raises his cup. Ye Zi shook her head and said, "the taste of exercise is really wonderful. I have a feeling that I can''t stop. You''d better go out and get some girls." after hearing this, ye Huang was covered with black lines. Why, this little girl wants to drive her own way or what does it mean? Ye Huang really wants to rush in and teach this girl a good lesson. However, seeing her strong eyes and wet all over her body, she can''t bear it. "I said, you don''t have to play with your life like this. Besides, when you were born, there were no restrictions on you. About the upper limit of personal strength," Ye Huang saw Ye Zi too hard. Suddenly, he thought, if a person continued to exercise like this for 40 or 50 years, what kind of freak would she become, and the talent she gave herself was still so strong, which was incredible If there is no upper limit, there will be no justice. Ye Zi turned to sweet smile: "as far as I know, there is no upper limit." "Ah." Ye Huang hugged his head and screamed, "bug, bug." With a cigarette in his mouth, ye Huang walks out of Huangtian Hotel helplessly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to keep warm with Ye Zi, but the girl is too crazy. "OK, OK, listen to you. I''m going to pick up girls. I''m helpless." Ye Huang spits out a cigarette ring and walks to the opposite street with one hand in his pocket. If other people know that ye Huang is urged by his own woman to go out to get a girl, he will definitely stare out of his eyes. In Room 903, Ye Zi stood in front of the French window, looking down at the leisurely but boring Ye Huang. She showed a smile on her mouth. The reason why she behaved so hard was that she didn''t want to waste too much time on her. After all, the reward for this task was too great, both for her and for her master The advantage of such a task is that the greater the progress, the better. And the two people''s current policy is to let Ye Huang go to pick up girls, which can be related to those beauties'' liking for him, and also related to the evaluation of the completion of the task. But ye Huanggang just means that she wants to rest by her side for a day. Naturally, she wants to find a way to deport him. Ye Huang took out his mobile phone and called Zhou Yan. Ye purple see ye Huang take out the mobile phone, turn to exercise, she is really determined, do ye Huang''s shadow, do his hand in the dark. "Hello, Yanyan, where are you?" There came a crisp voice, like a jade plate falling beads, like the sounds of nature, like bamboo: "Hello, teacher ye, what''s the matter?"Ye Huang pretended to be very depressed: "I, I was kicked out by your teacher''s mother. Now I have nothing to do and want to find someone to play with." Zhou Yan seems to be eating something. She says with a big drum, and then laughs: "OK, teacher, if you are bored, come to my house to play. My home is very interesting." Zhou Yan is not afraid to lead a wolf into the house, "good, good, wood has a problem." Ye huangda took a taxi and came to the downstairs of Zhouyan''s house on Yannan street. "Mr. Ye, I''m here. Come up." Ye Huang looked up and saw Zhou Yan, a girl on the fourth floor, waving to himself. Ye Huang gently raised his hand and waved: "OK, no problem, I''ll go up right away." The door of the building is a metal burglar proof door, which needs to be certified by the people inside. As soon as ye Huanggang gets to the door, the door opens with a click. It should be Zhou Yan''s remote control command inside. As soon as he got to the door of Zhou Yan''s house, Zhou Yan rushed out and put his arm around the emperor''s arm. His face was full of surprise and said, "Mr. Ye, welcome to our home. Ha, come and sit down." Ye Huang single hand stroked his head, made a silent ask heaven appearance: "see the teacher so happy." Zhou Yan is a slender figure with two willow leaves and curved eyebrows. She has a straight and beautiful nose. Her nose wings seem to be stirring up slightly. Under her beautiful nose, there are small mouth of cherry. Her clear-cut lips are plump and ruddy. She looks like a ripe cherry that can be picked at any time. Everyone has a desire to kiss. Under her snow-white neck, there are two translucent black corsets The straight jade girl peak, and then the round fragrant buttocks, which woman''s whole body exudes the charming fragrance, ye Huang has seen many beautiful women, but he has never been so shocked and shocked as she is today. Chapter 582 Zhou Yan has a very outstanding figure and appearance. Her body is tall and her legs are long. She is absolutely the standard figure of a stewardess fashion model. She is exquisite, graceful and graceful. She has a round and soft face, a straight and compact nose, and a pair of eyebrows under a fluffy and fluffy sea of Liu. A pair of red lips, which are more attractive and charming, are set off by white teeth Transparent eyes that people almost dare not face, as well as the flowing light of her shawl hair, plus her perfect and mature voluminous buttocks, as well as her towering and plump milk peak, her whole body glitters with attractive beauty, which makes people can''t help but produce a kind of feeling that nine day fairies are stained with mortal dust; that kind of extraordinary surprise is enough to make any normal man In a flash, the ecstasy is reversed. Zhou Yan hopped and danced, her face full of admiration and joy: "I like teacher Ye very much. Of course, I''m very happy. Otherwise, how could I invite you to come to my house and sit in it quickly." She pulled Ye Huang to the room. Although the drunk milk on her chest was not as big as Cheng Cheng orange, it was extremely full and full, rubbing it on the arm of Ye Huang and shaking his heart. Seeing Zhou Yan so bold and open-minded, ye Huang suddenly became very relaxed. Since you are so open-minded, don''t blame me for making trouble with Huanglong. However, he knows that even if he is making a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon, it also needs time and atmosphere. What he has to do now is to create an atmosphere. As the saying goes, if you don''t have a chance, you should create an opportunity. Walking into Zhou Yan''s house, she found that the girl was totally different from Cheng Cheng Cheng. The walls of her house were covered with metal tiles, which made the house super modern. In the whole metal age, not only the walls were metal, but also the tables and sofas were made silver gray. Fortunately, there were some green plants on the walls of the TV sets. Otherwise, ye Huang would think that this was the case There is something wrong with the girl''s aesthetic view. Seeing ye Huangna''s surprised expression, Zhou Yan''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and the voice of jade beads falling from the plate rang out: "how about, my home is beautiful, I designed and decorated myself." Ye Huang nodded heavily: "it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of decorated house with my own eyes. Although I''ve seen it on TV, it''s far from shocking. This style is very good" Zhou Yan''s cheeks are light red and her eyes are blurred. Since she danced with him last week, she''s full of the figure of Ye Huang. I don''t know why, he seems to be scattered There was an inexplicable desire to make people close to him. Although he was so rogue, so tasteless, so unscrupulous, and so lecherous last time, his ruffian smile was indelibly engraved in her mind, lingering. Is he in love with this boy, this feeling is really wonderful. If a girl likes a boy, her IQ will be unlimited decline, even if he has Ye Zi, and other sisters, this situation is subconsciously ignored. Zhou Yan took Ye Huang''s hand and went to the sofa: "hee hee, every sister who comes to my house says so. I''m watching a football match and watching it with me." Ye Huang finally understood what Zhou Yan was doing when she was on the phone just now. She was watching TV and eating snacks. She saw that the table was full of things like Lang Wei Xian and crispy puffs. it seems that the girls really like this kind of snacks, and they don''t know how they keep their good figure. Isn''t it all high in calories and fat. Ye Huang and Zhou Yan are sitting together. The Bundesliga match is on TV. "I can''t see that you girl likes football." The leaf emperor took a pear from the fruit tray above the table and ate it. Zhou Yan seemed very satisfied with Ye Huang''s way of taking her family as her own home. She said with a smile: "that is, I not only like football, but also like basketball. As a girl, I have no one to accompany me to play these sports, and those boys, I don''t like to play with them." Ye Huang''s eyes brightened, patted his chest and said: "play basketball with me, how about playing football, my level is very good." Zhou Yan said in surprise, "really, that''s good for me. I like playing football with my teacher." "Why don''t you like to play football with other men? It''s strange. Besides, these two sports are men''s sports. Women seldom play it." Ye Huang doubts way. "They have bad intentions. They always stare at me with lust." Zhou Yan looks disgusted. Her eyes are fixed on the TV. She holds Lang Weixian in her hand. She looks like a little girl watching TV. Ye Huang touched his nose: "according to you, then I have no difference with them." "Hee hee, teacher, when you dance with me, you not only look at my whole body, but also touch me. Since all of them have reached this point, I don''t care about it." Zhou Yan''s words rang out beside ye huanger''s ear. Wow, what does this little girl mean? Seduce me naked, don''t I? Do I really have such a great charm? Ye Huang stares at Zhou Yan. This guy is born to be coquettish and charming, which is one of the most popular women in Ye Huang''s eyes. He once heard a story that if a woman is born with ingratitude, her heart will be extremely dull. From the day when she was born to the day when she broke melon, her inner scratching strength will be more and more strong. If she grows older and breaks melon, she will have greater scratching power in the future.Is this the case of Zhou Yan? Does she seem to indicate to herself that she doesn''t understand? however, since you don''t change your face when you say such words, I''m sorry that I don''t lead the topic to this aspect. "Haha, to tell you the truth, the teacher has loved you for a long time, so you are so addicted to color, don''t you mind?" he said, ye Huang staring at Zhou Yan with a deep sea like look, but also a color of Mimi''s eyes. Zhou Yan has never been so eager for this feeling, as if the fire in her heart was suddenly lit. It was too fierce for her to resist for a moment. at the same time, the deep sea of Ye Huang''s heart began to shake violently, and the soul area of "Adventure city" engraved on the deep part of her soul also began to fluctuate slightly. It was a long time later that ye Huang knew that he pushed the girls so easily because of Xinhai''s help, not because he was shocked by the tiger''s body. When Wang Baqi was angry, the other side would stick it upside down. Where could there be such a relaxed thing, it was just Xinhai''s help to help him and make him move forward. Every step of the heart sea is striving for its own soul and soul''s skin. In fact, everyone''s soul has a heart lake, but almost all people''s heart lake can''t feel the outside world, that is to say, it is always in silence. Ye Huang, who just absorbed the power of the external rules, broke the routine, and made the heart sea through a certain gap to have a perception with the outside world. This perception made the heart sea with endless rules begin to affect his external manifestation. And I believe that this kind of influence will be more and more serious in the future. Chapter 583 "Yan Yan, I''m thirsty. Can you help me pour a glass of water?" "No problem, of course." Seeing that the flame in Ye Huang''s eyes was more and more vigorous, Zhou Yan was a little afraid and shy. She stood up to pour water for him. She passed by Ye Huang. Ye Huang looked at her fat buttocks and stretched out his hands in an instant. He held her to his thigh and put his hands around her slender waist. For a moment, Zhou yanmeng, why are you holding the water for a while? You are going to struggle with her Ye Huangdao: "Zhou Yan, the teacher likes you, can''t you see it? I don''t want you to go now. You can help the teacher quench his thirst." "No Zhou Yan listened to the rogue words of Ye Huang, and her ears became red instantly and could not be restrained. Ye Huang looked at her blushing face and said with a smile, "I can''t believe you blush so easily. It''s really cute." As he spoke, he approached Zhou Yan''s pink face. The hot breath made her restless, but her posture now made her hands around the neck of Ye Huang. Holding the convex and concave, mature and plump * *, the infinite temptation made Ye Huang feel intoxicated. His plump, round and pretty buttocks are now pressing on his huge golden cudgel. How can he not make him want to. The fire is burning. Zhou Yan is so gorgeous, like a lotus moon, with crystal soft and beautiful beauty. Her eyes with autumn water are as clear as morning dew, with charming color and beautiful lips. All of these show her high and elegant, beautiful and charming. Meigu Tiancheng is used to describe Zhou Yan. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it. At the end of his nose came a faint and mature woman''s unique body fragrance and fresh hair fragrance, which was so attractive. Ye Huang''s mind could not help but swing, and his mind was in a trance. He lifted her jade chin frivolously and stopped her cherry mouth. Zhou Yan''s body trembled as if she had been electrocuted. She pushed her hands against Ye Huang''s chest, pounding hard from time to time, trying to get out of his arms. However, ye Huang did not give up kissing her. He held out one hand and gently rubbed it on her plump and firm breast peak, while the other hand was slowly sliding downward, sliding along the graceful curve of her body to her round, plump, plump and straight * *, and then he squeezed the hip piece full of elastic surname and youthful vitality, and then gently stroked the smooth and smooth skin Greasy, slender and plump. "No, teacher, please, you still have Ye Zi." Finally, she broke away from the lips of Ye Huang. She quickly stretched out her hands to stop his Lushan claws and tried to protect her virginity. However, when she raised her head, a pair of Phoenix eyes and apricot eyes were staring at Ye Huang''s eyes full of honey and tenderness, she could not help but feel a soft, watery big eyes shining with blurred and hazy. Ye Huang suddenly pressed her down, which made Zhou Yan''s plump and plump buttocks feel his own fire. Zhou Yan called out, but because his body was out of balance, he put his hand around Ye Huang''s neck. When ye Huang saw the opportunity, he once again kissed her small mouth, four lips tightly together. They were so wild and passionate that they seemed to want a prize The other side completely melted. Zhou Yan has never tried such a warm kiss. However, the pressure of morality and ethics as a "Princess" in the dance hall forced her to suppress her desire for y. The fire and the impulse to feel comfortable and tender, she tried hard to calm her rapid breathing. However, under the influence of the male surname, she quickly changed from passive to active, and clove tongues took the initiative to meet them, and two tongues launched a fierce battle. When their lips were separated, there was a sliver of shiny silver liquid on both sides and corners of their lips. Zhou Yan looked at Ye Huang with affectionate eyes. She breathed heavily and said powerlessly, "you don''t want to be like this. I can''t do this. My sisters have a system of even sitting. If I make mistakes, I''ll really be sorry for them all my life." "Your ballroom is really bullshit. If you want to sell it, you must keep your virginity. Who knows in private?" "Some people will know. Some men can see it at a glance. If we know that we are no longer virgins and publicize it, where should we put the face of rourourou song and dance hall?" Zhou Yan also seems to be very sad, other women are selling their bodies for money, selling youth for money, and they are also selling youth for money, but they must keep their body as jade. What kind of broken rules is this? Zhou Yan wants to curse her mother. Does she want to be the last virgin in the 21st century. At the moment, the beauty of Zhou Yan''s face is so charming that she can''t bear to touch her beautiful face. Ye Huang stroked her cheek and said in a soft voice, "you also need it, don''t refuse me." "No, I, I, you can''t do that anyway." Ye Huang turned a blind eye to her meaningless protest. He held the beautiful girl''s crystal clear ear beads, nibbled, stirred and sucked. Inhale.Faced with the invasion of a man who could not resist and was unwilling to resist subconsciously, Zhou Yan''s pretty face was flushed with a red glow, her breath became heavier and heavier, her eyes closed slightly, her pink face blushed, and her delicate, plump, beautiful family name feeling trembled slightly. Ye Huang once again gently covered one of her plump Yu breasts, caressing and rubbing the plump and strong, round and high-rise milk peak, which was slightly shaking. Zhou Yan was already blushing, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly. Her mature and hungry jade body was like electric shock. A burst of crispy hemp spread all over her body from the man''s fingertips. She snorted "Oh." She tried to break away from the embrace and caress of the emperor Ye. She panted softly and whispered softly: "you don''t want to be like this." Embracing the mature body with a sense of surname in his arms and looking at her shy appearance, ye Huang is greatly happy. His magic claws open the sweater wrapped in her jade body, and slowly invades into it. He moves his warm lips to the big eyes with vivid water, and sticks out the tip of his tongue to lick her crescent like eyelashes. "Oh, no, don''t be so itchy" Zhou Yan swayed from side to side to avoid Ye Huang''s licking. She looked at Ye Huang with a shy look. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She pushed him away, stood up, turned around and ran into her room. Chapter 584 Ye Huang followed her with a smile and went to the door of the room, but found that the door was not locked. Ye huangxie gently pushed the door open with a smile, and locked the door with a guilty conscience. Then he crept to the side of the big bed. At this time, Zhou Yan was standing in front of the wardrobe with her back to the emperor Ye. Her delicate body trembled slightly, and jiaochen said: "how can you enter other people''s rooms without the consent of others?" Looking at her plump figure, attractive curve, listening to the soft mulberry sound, how can ye Huang calm down? He immediately went to her side, stretched out his arms to hold her delicate body in his arms, reached out his hands to her chest, kneaded the pair of towering and plump breast peaks in front of her, feeling full of tentacles and full of playing surnames. He gently kneaded the milk peaks with his hands It was so firm, soft and greasy to the touch, and even felt two buds on her Yu milk that had been stimulated by men and became hard. Zhou Yan whined and fell into the arms of the emperor Ye. The emperor put his chin on her fragrant shoulder, put his lips on her ear and said, "you are a beautiful creature." Looking at her white and a little bright red jade ear, ye Huang couldn''t help but add her ear beads with his mouth, and blew a breath of heat into her ear hole. It seems that the strength of the emperor''s body is increased, and the soft voice of his wife''s back, which seems to be stronger and stronger, does not allow him to knead her soft and soft body on his chest Chant. Ye Huang squeezed her arms and held her body tighter. Zhou Yan, the peerless woman, could not help moaning. The two claws of Ye Huang began to rub her chest crazily. The full breast peaks in front of her were squeezed in and held by * *, making the beautiful peaks change various shapes he liked. Zhou Yan''s groaning continued. Her plump and mature carcass could not help wriggling, and her buttocks pushed back to the top, as if to cater to the impact of the emperor Ye. Ye Huang reluctantly took back her hands, raised her coat and tried to take it off. Zhou Yan turned back and gave Ye Huang a look. It was so charming and charming. She raised her arms so that ye Huang could take off her coat. Suddenly, she was as white as jade. Her skin was as white as jade, and her skin was covered with purple He fully supported that pair of plump and heavy breast peaks and raised two tall and straight peaks. Zhou Yan''s hands are on the wardrobe, her hips are tilted back, and cherry''s mouth is so tender that ye Huang can''t help climbing on her pink back, and the magic claws invade her. The strong pleasure makes Zhou Yan twist her body with his movements and sing softly. Ye Huang can''t wait to untie her mask. Suddenly, a pair of full and strong, towering and plump milk peaks suddenly show up and down. With Zhou Yan''s rapid breathing, the plump milk peak constantly ups and downs. The flower bud slightly rises and stands firm on Yu milk. The pink luster makes people salivate. Through the floor mirror, ye Huang has a panoramic view of the spring and the enchanting scenery. He is unwilling to be lonely, and his mouth also follows it. Although she was in a nightclub, Zhou Yan had never enjoyed this kind of exciting excitement. She had been sucked by Ye Huang, sun was burning all over her body, her body was twisting, her eyebrows were frowning, her eyes were slightly closed, her lips were light, and sometimes she was singing like joy or pain. Ye Huang kisses Zhou Yan''s snow-white pink back, reaches to her with both hands, unties her jeans, and slowly retreats to see the high ups and downs of the hip peak, only white lace underpants cover it, but there is a faint sense of spring. The round and rich * * has a sense of snow-white surname and is extremely charming. Ye Huang can vaguely see the luxuriant grass that is looming More than a few silk unwilling to be lonely, a red apricot comes out of the wall, that scene is really charming. Zhou Yan''s mature and plump carcass gave off a faint fragrance, which deeply stimulated the olfactory nerve of the emperor Ye. His magic claws kept rubbing the towering Yu milk, and he pulled off the shame of the committee member on the mature beauty. As the clothes receded, the snow-white ice muscle and jade skin appeared again and again. A man''s dream of a smooth white, beautiful, mature and full of temptation was completely presented in front of his eyes. The skin was white and smooth, and the body was graceful. The white and smooth plump Yu milk was shaking and shaking, like two towering snow peaks. Her figure was so graceful At this time, it is just the gurgling water, the fairy dew is fully displayed, the snow-white and round * * is slender and soft, tall and delicate, and the shade is moderate. Ye Huang was so excited that he just wanted to conquer Zhou Yan, a mature and rich rhyme, under the golden cudgel as soon as possible, so that she could become his next minister. For a moment, her hands and feet danced, while Zhou Yan''s body trembled. Zhou Yan was shocked by the strong pleasure. She could not help but groan. At this time, ye Huang could no longer bear the suffering of Yu fire. He moved his hands on his body as fast as lightning. He took off a trace of himself and didn''t hang up. The dragon under him was waiting for the master''s order to attack.Ye Huang held the beautiful woman''s Willow waist with one hand and the extremely hot artifact with the other hand, calling for it to aim at the battlefield ahead. With the tiger''s waist up, the Dragon roared into the mysterious battlefield, which made it extremely excited. Bit by bit, he opened mountains and cut rocks. Finally, a direct yellow dragon came and completely attacked the enemy''s base camp. "Oh, so tight, so warm." Ye Huang couldn''t help but groan. The mature beauty gave a sweet cry. Her eyebrows frowned and her eyes were half closed. Her hands pressed hard to hold a cabinet. Her body was trembling and flushed because she had ushered in a huge, hot and hard intruder. She was forbidden to close her shell and teeth, but she cried out with pain because her body was not fully adapted to such a huge object, You should be gentle. " Chapter 585 **A moment is worth a thousand dollars, which is perfectly reflected in Ye Huang''s body. In order to complete the task as soon as possible, this guy even pushed two people in two days. I believe this record will be hard for him to break in the future. Zhou Yan, without exception, succumbed to the golden cudgel of the emperor Ye. She was so tired that she fell asleep. Ye Huang stroked her long hair and became more and more excited in his heart. According to the current situation, two informers broke into the interior of the place. Things will be easier in the future. Similarly, this night, ye Huang still did not leave Zhou Yan''s home. This girl just suffered from the pain of broken melon, which was the moment when she needed to be comforted. That night, ye Huang and Zhou Yan said a lot of love words, and the conversation between them naturally included Ye Zi. Ye Huang copied the dialogue between himself and Cheng Cheng Cheng exactly, telling her that this was actually agreed by Ye Zi. He also told her that Cheng Cheng Cheng was his own woman. Zhou Yan just couldn''t accept it at first, but ye Huang later used "xxoo" violence to make Zhou Yan obedient and accept the existence of this situation. "It''s necrotic. You''re ambitious. You want to take all the sisters." "If you can beat me on my own, I have no time to take care of you. I can think about other women. The key point is that you understand." Ye Huang points to his still standing super golden cudgel, which is meaningful. This is his intention. In fact, he can let it relax after venting Yu, but in order to persuade Zhou Yan, naturally he can''t let him be stage fright. Zhou Yan blushed and turned Ye Huang''s eyes white: "well, well, I didn''t expect that I agreed with you, the big lecher." it may be because ye Huang''s progress is too slow. The waves in the deep sea of heart are increasing, and gradually affect the essential content of the task world. Originally, Zhou Yan and Cheng Cheng Cheng are not so stubborn girls, but they are inexplicable Under the effect of wonderful interference, I fell in love with Ye Huang. Because of the comprehensive effect of his strange ability, ye Huang himself exudes a kind of attractive smell like food. Even standing beside a strange woman, the strange woman will feel the appearance of Ye Huang very cordial. This is what makes him special and what he doesn''t know. Zhou Yan and Zhou Yan are all the people who are ordered by Ye Huang and will be brought to the mission hall in the future. Now Xinhai can imperceptibly change their minds and make them more in line with Ye Huang. When they bring master-slave bracelets in the future, they will be directly tied to Ye Huang. Xinhai will not affect them any more. Take Ye Zi for example. Xinhai can''t have any influence on her. Although Xinhai is absolutely superior to Ye Zi in strength, both of them are in the same class because they are subordinate to Ye Huang in a certain sense. On Wednesday, with a cigarette in his mouth, he walked slowly back to the Imperial Hotel. Just walked into the door, I saw ye Ziwan like yesterday, all covered with sweat, and her thin clothes seemed to have not been worn. Ye Huang closed the door in an instant, for fear that someone passing by would see Ye Zi''s spring light. Ye ZiBai Ye Huang one eye: "you this guy, did not come back last night." "Why, lonely." Ye Huang vomited a puff of smoke and said with a smile. Ye Zi frowned: "come on, you, I don''t have it. Now I have a goal I want to achieve, I feel full of endless strength all over my body" "I haven''t been by your side these two days. Do you feel tired or not?" Ye Huang went to Ye Zi and asked her that she had a smell of sweat. She waved quickly, "you girl, your body is full of sweat. Go to take a bath." Ye Zi waved the powder fist, her face flushed, and she said angrily, "where is the smell of sweat, the smell of sweat, the fragrance of sweat." Perhaps it was because she felt ashamed in front of her beloved. She looked a little panicked, her cheeks bulging, and she was very angry. Ye Huang jumped back two times, went to the sofa, sat down to watch TV. Ye Zi quickly took a towel and went to the bathroom for a shower. She didn''t care about her opinions. She just cared about ye Huang''s opinions. Before ye Huang came back, she had been training and almost lost herself. She didn''t find that she had any taste in her body. Ye Huang touched his nose and looked at the puffed cheek. Ye Zi, who seemed to be angry, rushed into the bathroom to take a bath, with a smile on his face. He felt that he loved Ye Zi more. Her performance now is more authentic and full of vitality. As expected, there are different goals. Ye Zi washed herself both inside and outside, and then came out wearing a clean pajamas. Her white and tender arms showed up and her face was full of anger. Ye Huang knew that he wanted to give her a step down, otherwise, he was in bad luck. He rushed forward, smelled like a dog, and said, "that''s right. This is my fragrant leaf purple. After exercising for such a long time, I''m tired. Sit down and I''ll help you knead." Ye Zi sees that ye Huang is so good to herself, and her resentment has disappeared, but she still faces and pretends to be angry.Ye Huang knew for a long time that the girl would not really be angry with herself. He pressed Ye Zi on the sofa, then rubbed her shoulder and beat her back, just like a small stool, a small table and a small chair in the palace After half a day, ye Huang heard Ye Zi''s words, and his hands shook and scared. "Oh, my aunt, I''m waiting on you. You suddenly say such a sentence, which makes me feel guilty. I went to Zhou Yan yesterday and finished it. Well, there are n more. It''s a long way to go." The color of the emperor of the Yellow Emperor continued. You are not very comfortable to be served by the queen "Almost, then I will let them all become your subordinates, you give me good * * they hear Muyou." The emperor leaves the task of the administrator of the palace to Ye Zi, "I didn''t expect that I could open a large harem one day. Hehe, the happiness of all people." Ye Zi was helpless, she said: "now you are saying that there are two undercover agents attacking the enemy. The next work should be very easy. I wait for the good news. They should know each other''s existence. What do you say?" Ye Huang told Ye Zi all his words and deeds, and did not leave a trace of dialogue with them. Ye Zi nodded and wondered: "it''s really strange that they know you are a playboy, and they are so devoted to you. Apart from me, where are there such idiotic women who come to you at one time, they are not suffering with you like xiahena lanmuxi" Ye Huangdao: "who cares for me in the world? Ha ha." Ye Huang smiles and changes It''s going to be a little awkward. Ye Zi suddenly turned her head and stretched out her index finger. Ye Huang also stretched out her index finger. They both spoke in unison. "The power of the sea of hearts." Chapter 586 "It seems that the power to help you in the dark should be that power." "He said," I didn''t realize the joy of pushing down. I had other people to help me with everything. " "Where is someone else? It''s part of you. What''s more, this is the virtual world. It''s OK to change the program or anything that changes the world." Ye Zi is obviously relaxed. Ye Huangdao: "you said it is also very good." In the next few days, ye Huang is going to fight between Cheng Cheng Cheng and Zhou Yan. What he has to do now is to make the two girls behave themselves and help them set their next goal. Because Zhou Yan and Cheng Cheng Cheng know each other''s existence, ye Huang deliberately asks them to get together. Finally, they even have a big quilt to sleep with. So, after the big quilt sleeps together, they completely give their hearts to Ye Huang. The main reason is that the two men were completely obedient. If they didn''t accept it, the emperor would do nothing all day long and let them beg for mercy. Therefore, the two women were totally afraid of him. At first, ye Huang was still considering whether he wanted to tell the two girls about the "master-slave Bracelet", but he finally decided not to tell them. He finally got the bracelet and asked them to take it and then tell them the truth. "Cheng Cheng and Yan Yan, you two tell me who I should start from next." Ye Huang is holding a beautiful woman in his arms. He is really enjoying the happiness of all people. Cheng Orange and Zhou Yan seem to have agreed on the same, a hand to the emperor''s waist, began to "gentle" pinch. Ah. From the bedroom came the scream of Ye Huang. After the successive begging for mercy and the golden cudgel, the two women were paralyzed again on the bed. "I dare not." Ye Huang bared his teeth, and his waist was still painful, but the two women were not feeling well now. They were paralyzed and had no strength at all. Cheng Cheng quickly raised his hands and repeatedly begged for mercy: "emperor, emperor, I beg for mercy, I surrender" emperor ye turned his eyes to Zhou Yan. Zhou Yan''s bearing capacity was a little bit stronger than Cheng Cheng Cheng''s, and he wanted to fight to the end. However, seeing that his sisters couldn''t hold on to it, he just begged for mercy: "I''ll take it, don''t move around" he was elated "Now let me know. I think with your knowledge of other people, you can give me the best solution." Zhou Yan and Cheng Cheng Cheng look at each other and know that they can''t escape at last. They have to give up their sisters. To tell the truth, they can''t accept it. If ye Huang tosses them around every day, they can''t stand it. Cheng Cheng said: "I suggest you go to Tang Tang Tang first. She is a boring girl. She is the one who likes to discuss men among our sisters. We have seen that this girl wants to be a man and yearn for spring. But because of the rules of being a princess, she has to keep her body as jade. Since you came to be a teacher, she often mentioned you in our chat" Zhou Yan nodded: "me too In this way, you can take her surname as the largest " " what else? "Ye Huang''s mobile phone naturally has Tang Tang Tang''s phone number. He left the phone number of every girl when he left last time. "Next, after Tangtang, I think the powder is good, and the powder is quiet. When I look at you, I have adoration and little stars in her eyes. I should like you." Cheng Cheng said thoughtfully. She was very strange in her heart. She used to be a very conservative person. She thought that she had a man who should guard beside him all his life and would not share his man with other women. However, since she met Ye Huang, her idea gradually faded. Since she really handed her body over to him, this idea gradually disappeared No, now I''m going to find other women to give him advice. It''s amazing. Cheng Cheng thinks he has changed a lot. In fact, not only Cheng Cheng Cheng, but also Zhou Yan has this feeling. "No, Cheng Cheng Cheng. I think Murphy is good. She is also very boring. She and Tang Tang are known as the two sisters. She should also be good at attacking." Zhou Yan put forward different opinions. Cheng Cheng retorted: "you don''t know much about Murphy. Although she likes to talk with Tang Tang Tang and always says that she is in love with her, she is totally different from Tang Tang Tang. Tang Tang Tang is like a little girl. What she has to say is really lively. However, Murphy is cold inside. She should be more difficult to break through than Tang Tang Tang. ¡± when ye Huang listened to the debate between the two young women, he was also thinking. After three lessons, he had a general understanding of these girls. At least, he could call everyone''s name. After listening to Cheng Cheng Cheng and Zhou Yan chatting for a while, ye Huang clapped their hands on their buttocks, staring at the rippling hip waves and said, "well, I have a definite number in mind. First, Tangtang, then powder, and then Murphy. These three people are my priority goals. First of all, you two should sleep for a while, and then you two will sort out a document for me after waking up. I want the other party''s preferences and so on There is information, you know. " After that, he blinked his eyes and made the mystery.Cheng Cheng suddenly realized and pointed to Ye Huang: "well, you, I said, did you ask Yan Yan in advance about the matching of those clothes? Otherwise, how do you know?" Ye Huang, with a smile, kisses Cheng orange on his forehead: "you idiot, I took you first, and then Yan Yan''s. As for why I think the same as you, you should ask the notebook in your study." Cheng orange is kisses by the leaf emperor, at once the eyes are blurred, she knows, the leaf emperor is deliberately close to their own, this is enough. Of course, she only knows that ye Huang really likes her. In the next few days, ye Huang has been courting Tang Tang Tang, Murphy, and Fen Fen Fen. Tang Tang Tang and Murphy are passionate about themselves, while Murphy is always cold. Pink is as sweet and quiet as the description. In order to ensure the effect, do not startle the snake, ye Huang did not take the third person again. A week passed quickly. Of course, for the fourth class, ye Huang and Ye Zi prepared well, and the class went smoothly. Cheng Cheng Cheng and Zhou Yan, not to mention, after ye Huang''s private guidance, both the level of Tango in bed and under the bed rose sharply. "System prompt: complete the task, gain 8000 war point reward." "System prompt: return to mission hall." Chapter 587 Ye Huang and Ye Zi look at each other. It''s wonderful. After such a long time of preparation, this fourth task is also completed easily. "Ye Zi, there''s no difficulty at all. It''s too easy." Ye Huang sighed. If he continued to do so, it would not be rich. Ye Zi nodded heavily: "we have practiced and brewed for such a long time, but now we have paid off." Ye Huang said to Ye Zi, "if I guess right, it''s not past 4:00 midnight. You can accompany me out to have a look." When Ye Zi nods, ye Huang appears in the real world with Ye Zi in his arms. At the moment, he is lying in the quilt, and the door is closed. The whole room is dark and quiet. Crickets are playing outside. The light of the moon shines into the room from the curtain gap. Ye Huang came out to try whether the new function of his eyes could be used in reality. "Emperor, your eyes seem to be suffused with green light." Ye Zi shook the shoulder of the emperor and anxiously said. And ye Huang opened his mouth and said in surprise, "it''s impossible. Take the mirror on the table for me." Ye Zi quickly handed the mirror at the corner of the table to Ye Huang. Ye Huang looked at the mirror. Sure enough, his eyes were covered with light green light, which was frightening Ye Huang was shocked in his heart. If so, how could he go out in the future? In his surprise, he felt as if he had been hit by lightning. He felt that something else suddenly appeared in his brain, which made his brain look like paste. Ye Zi looked at Ye Huang''s greener and brighter eyes. She was a little nervous and wanted to open her mouth, but she found her eyes blurred, "what''s going on?" Ye Zi is also very confused. Ye Huang''s body is full of secrets, and she can hardly dig out. Now there are such strange things. She dare not touch him for fear of any accident. And ye Huang seems to turn into a villain and roam in a dark space. "Where is this? What is this place?" Ye Huanggang is still in his room, but in a flash he appears in this dark space, which makes him panic. When ye Huang yelled out loud, a slight light green light appeared in his sight. He covered his eyes. The subtle light was so dazzling in the absolute darkness that he could not bear it. "Then what is that?" Ye Huang is now suspended in the air. To be honest, he can''t feel any solid in all directions. However, when his heart moves, the whole person seems to float forward, relying on the green light more and more. "Is it that I am flying to it or is it approaching me?" Ye Huang was puzzled. When he got close to the green light, he felt comfortable and bathed in the green light. He seemed to have renewed his vitality. At the moment, he did not feel the green light dazzling. Open your eyes and have a look. Three big characters appeared in front of us, the dragon flying and the Phoenix dancing, graceful and powerful. The valley of the dragon. Ye Huang''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. How could this be? What''s the meaning of this? Is it possible that the valley of the dragon is about to be unsealed, but why is this scene happening? How can we get out? he feels helpless, especially in an unknown environment without prompt ¡£ While he was thinking, a silver light suddenly came from the other side of the endless space. The light was not dazzling, but extremely fast. When ye Huang realized and wanted to avoid it, he could not dodge and was hit. Instead, a cool feeling appeared in his forehead, and a huge flow of information appeared in his mind. It''s the sea of hearts. It''s the message from the sea of hearts. Ye Huang floats in front of the green light, sorting out the information in his mind. "Lu Yan''s mission is to change the rules of the city as much as possible, and all the tasks that Zhou''s heart will change will be reduced, including the task of helping. The green light in front of you is the opening hint of the valley of the dragon. To really open it, you need your own approval. Hold the light in your hand. By then, the world of Dragon Valley will really open. This is a world more grand than adventure city. In the near future, adventure city may have a new evolution. This evolution is not under the control of Xinhai, but it has been observed by Xinhai. Xinhai tells itself this information to prepare itself. "I wipe, this kind of feeling is very strange, just like a person living in my body, I am really convinced." Ye Huang knows that the heart sea is actually unconscious, but the information flow that the unconscious heart sea sends to himself makes people feel that it is conscious. It''s strange and interesting, but it doesn''t matter. This unconscious heart will always embody the most sincere authenticity and the soul''s desire for survival and progress.As long as this is the case, the Ye emperor will always go forward with the help of it. If there are obstacles ahead, use the force of rules to smooth it out, ha ha ha. The world in the valley of the dragon is the world he has been longing for for for a long time. In front of him, he reaches out his hand and holds the light in front of him. There is a huge bubble in the middle of the light, and the words "Dragon Valley" are suspended in the bubble. It''s a bubble, but it''s not like that. It''s just a light cloud formed by light. Ye Huang''s hand reached under the light ball, opened his hand, and then clenched it gently. The light became smaller and smaller as he clenched his hand. When he finally clenched his hand, his whole hand gave out a brilliant green light, driving away all the darkness around him. As if he was infected with a disease, the green light spread from his arm to his shoulder, Then the neck and chest, the back, and finally the whole body. His whole person seems to have become a big light bulb, emitting endless green light, and there is a big word "dragon" on his forehead. The big characters were suspended in front of his forehead. After two minutes, the dark green light turned into light green, and finally turned into pale yellow and golden yellow, which was engraved on the center of Ye Huang''s eyebrows. It''s like a seal. Ye Huang suddenly opened his eyes, flashing a golden light. He stretched out his arm and looked at his blue muscle bursting arm with an unbelievable look on his face: "what kind of power is this" just when he was surprised, his pupils contracted and then expanded, and the golden light instantly contracted into his body, and his body fell from the endless darkness like weightlessness. Ye Huang suddenly made a shiver, and Ye Zi grasped the arm of Ye Huang. "Emperor, what''s the matter with you? There''s sweat all over your head." Ye Zi gently stretched out his hand and gently wiped the sweat for ye Huang. Ye Huang looked around his eyes. It was really good. The variation of his eyes disappeared. The green light must have disappeared. When he came out just now, he could see the smoke of various colors behind everything, but now he can''t see it. "Interesting and interesting," Ye Huang sighed, took Ye Zi''s hand down and said with a smile, "Ye Zi, there are too many good things today." Ye Zi stupidly said: "emperor, are you ok?" Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "OK, all right. I know why there are abnormal conditions in these two days. Because I have a sudden insight in my spirit during this period, I am approaching the edge of breakthrough. Now I have broken through, and there will be no strange state." Ye Zi said: "is it" "the valley of the dragon." Ye Huang said with a smile, "this is really on. I''m so excited. A few days ago, I always felt that when I was thinking about some problems, I felt that my mind was empty and my body was in a fog. After I replenished my energy, I felt that my view of the world was a little different. Now I think it is the precursor of a breakthrough." "It''s really a breakthrough." Ye Zi''s eyes shine with surprise. In fact, this is what she expected. The emergence of a new mission space, what it means, is self-evident. Under the depiction of the rules, small games like "ex flying car" have become such a huge space and an endless treasure. Ye Zi knows the valley of the dragon, and she knew about it when it was not unlocked. Now the valley of the dragon has been opened, which is a huge structure, which must have endless treasure. Ye Huang nodded heavily: "ha ha, now I really seem to go directly to the world of dragon''s Valley to have a look, but there are still more important things to do." Ye Zibai gave Ye Huang a look: "you still can''t forget your beauty, right? A large group of beautiful women are waiting for you to catch there. Of course you can''t forget it." Ye Huang hehe said: "I''m not going to catch small soldiers for you to discipline. If you can, you can train them all into killers. Then we will set up a killer group, and you are all here in me." Ye Huang pointed to his head, "if you really come to nowhere, others will find where you are." Ye Zi listened to Ye Huang''s words, her eyes were full of light: "good, your attention is too good, I am addicted to practice now, you must support me to spread." "No problem, no problem. Who are we with?" Ye Huang''s big hand waved, in this quilt, make with a underworld big man, under Ye Zi''s service, he dropped a cigarette, after smoking, hugged Ye Zi and said, "Ye Zi, let''s continue our efforts, and then do the task." "You''ve got goose bumps. Let''s go. Don''t get bored." This exercise, Ye Zi seems to have become a bit valiant and resolute. While speaking, Ye Zi instantly disappears in the quilt, and ye Huang covers his quilt, closes his eyes, and enters the task space. Chapter 588 "Ding, system task (5 / 30): at the request of Meixue on Matsushima, teach her and her staff Tango again to make the other party satisfied, and reward 16000 battle points for task completion." "System prompt: Ye Huang, identity: Tango master. At the invitation of Mei acupoint of Matsushima, she is a senior technician who teaches tango dance to the popular dancer in the "rourourou song and dance hall". She needs to teach all the women assigned by the other party to the level of master Tango in 30 courses. Ye Zi, identity: ye Huang''s girlfriend, teaching assistant. She has a medium level of tango, and almost all primary dance skills in the world. She is a female dancer who covers a wide range of fields. She has a moving and beautiful face. In order to avoid fighting, she always wears a black veil to avoid men''s harassment. " "System Tip: all the information about props and identities are in the players'' items. Please read carefully and integrate into the world to complete the task" Ye Zi said: "Huang, it''s the first time I heard that there are more than ten thousand battle points. It''s really great." Ye Huangdao: "there will be more and more in the future. Just wait and see." The street where they appeared was still the corner of rourourou song and dance hall. When ye Huang looked over, all the princesses, including Mei cave on Matsushima, turned their heads and walked into the dance hall. "I said Ye Zi, you don''t have any problem. If I go back like this, will I be out of touch with the real world? I don''t remember what happened yesterday." Ye Huang has a sad face. Ye Zi puffed up her cheek: "you think for yourself. You think I don''t know. Your memory is very abnormal now. You only worked here for 14 days. I believe you can remember the things 15 days ago clearly. So you can remember the things in the real world clearly, right?" "I only remember that I saved teacher Jiang Yachun and saved her asshole friend by the way. Do you want to let you kill that bastard in the first task, and then pester Mr. Jiang with him." Ye Huang smiles all over his face. Ye Zi made a white eye: "although I want to be your weapon, I don''t want to be a vase again, but you are so cruel. People didn''t take teacher Jiang. Why do you want people to die?" "This kind of man is the most hateful. If he pesters Mr. Jiang again, if he suffers losses, I''d better cut grass first. But you''re also right. He doesn''t have any big mistake. First, it depends on the situation. If I feel uncomfortable that day, you can kill him and relieve his breath. Even if he is a sharp weapon, he is a good sword when he sees blood. You are not afraid of it." Ye Huang''s face is full of teasing and laughing. In fact, Ye Zi has no influence on him if he doesn''t see the world. But if she really decides, he won''t stop him. "Don''t worry, I''ve decided to stop staying in the space as a useless vase. If you want to come in and play with me, I''ll be here alone. It''s so boring." Although Ye Zi said so, he could see the smile in her eyes. "It''s up to you. I can''t control it, but you have a lot of burden on your shoulders. Come on." Ye Huang and Ye Zi are chatting about each other. They go to the Huangtian Hotel, where they chat and knock at night. Then they find Cheng Cheng Cheng and Zhou Yan to do some physical and mental exercises. If possible, let Ye Zi meet with them and let Ye Zi guide them well. Wouldn''t it be better. In the end, ye Huangna''s wonderful fantasy still did not come true. The main reason is that Cheng Cheng Cheng and his group worked with Mei Xue on Songdao until 1:00 in the middle of the night. Naturally, Matsushima Mei hole afraid of their accident, but also a special car will send them home one by one. Ye Huang stood on the side of the French window, with a cigarette in his hand, and looked at the busy streets under the city and the brightly lit buildings in the distance, which illuminated the lights of the whole city. Ye Huang held a cigarette in his hand and breathed softly: "Ye Zi, do you think this city looks like a specially designed hunting ground for me?" Ye Zi is working hard to exercise behind her. Her sweat drops on the ground like the tap is not closed tightly. "It''s only you think so. If other men, they should find another kind of stimulation here." Ye Zi rolled her eyes, turned over, and sat on the ground panting. Ye Huang turns around with a smile, goes forward and reaches out his hand. He helps Ye Zi beat his back and knead his shoulder. Ye Zi has a comfortable expression on his face. "In fact, my requirements are not high. I just want to see that I have been moving forward. When I turn back, I can see the pace of my progress, and when I turn sideways, I can see the smile of people I like. This is enough. Why stimulate? Those things come when they come, but I won''t find them by myself." The leaf emperor is very gentle to say, the leaf purple is very gentle to listen. "Hee hee, that''s good. I like you, Cheng Cheng and Zhou Yan. When are you going to bring them to see me? I promise to finish the task and get together with them, and you will do better." "Tomorrow morning, if you can. I believe you know what to do." Ye Huang gently helps Ye Zi knead two arms. Ye Zi seems to have enjoyed enough. He takes away his hand and continues to exercise.Ye Huang raised his mouth, stood up, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and continued to watch the night scene. Ye Zi is working hard. He will not disturb him. He is such a person. He believes that Ye Zi''s sweat will be rewarded one day. Absolutely. "Pink powder, Murphy, Tangtang, ha ha, Tangtang, OK, it should be sweet." The next day at noon, ye Huang was lying on the bed with a smile on his mouth, but Ye Zi was still exercising. This guy is now working hard and terrifying. Did you finish her order to go to bed Ye Huangyi Leng, busy way: "no, just suggestions." "Then let me go on." Ye Zi''s answer made Ye Huang a little speechless. He knew that if he was an order, Ye Zi would obey, but he respected Ye Zi''s will. Now that she has found something interesting, don''t obstruct her. So, that night, it was the first time that ye Huang went to sleep alone with Ye Zi. However, it is also very warm, because he knows that he has a person to accompany him. Ye Zi saw Ye Huang get up and say: "get up, the sun all basks in the buttocks." Ye Huang said with a smile: "silly girl, hurry to take a bath. I''m really surprised that you are tired. Where does the water in your body come from? You don''t replenish energy all day long, and your energy is still so sufficient" Ye Zi shook her arm: "Hey, I''m a grandson monkey born from the stone, different from you mortals, with endless essence Strength and strength. " Chapter 589 "Come on, you think I don''t know, the power of the law makes you like this, come on, or the monkeys that come out of the head are all covered with hair." Ye Huang is covered with black lines. He knows that the girl has only one weakness, that is, she is bound to herself. "Hum, that''s what I want to say. How can you drop me?" "Exercise you well. I''ll provide you with all the props. You''d better train me to become the world''s number one killer. Don''t forget, you''re not immortal. Your life span is connected with me. In the future, I''m destined to be a big man in reality. You can protect me if you encounter any danger. Protecting me is protecting yourself, little Leaf purple. " Ye Huangchong touched Ye Zi''s head. "Fuck you." Ye Zi, the first leader of Ye Huang, knocked off his hand and went on to do push ups. Ye Huang cleaned himself up, dressed up clean and handsome. When he walked out of the hotel, he had a tight schedule today. First, Tang Tang Tang, then Cheng Cheng Cheng and Zhou Yan. It''s better to take Zhou Yan and Cheng orange to Ye Zi''s side today. And Tang Tang Tang played in the bar for a while, this kind of thing, the man should take the initiative, ye Huangxian to Tangtang confession. Because it is taking advantage of the strength of the wine, Tang Tang Tang seems to be a little confused. She also expresses her deep love, and ye Huang listens attentively. In the end, it was Ye Huang, a big man, who fought for a bargain, poured a lot of Tang Tang sugar wine, took advantage of her, and then took away her first kiss. The only pity is that Tang Tang Tang still seems to be awake. When ye Huang sent her home and wanted to have some real surname content with her, she seemed to wake up suddenly and pushed him away with great efforts. When ye Huang saw that she didn''t want to be strong, he didn''t have to be strong. On the other hand, he didn''t have any problem with gradual improvement. The original imagination of the high difficulty task, now found that, not so difficult as imagined, but extremely relaxed. Take Cheng orange and Zhou Yan to Ye Zi. Cheng Cheng and Zhou Yan seem nervous. "Assistant Ye" "assistant Ye." Both of them are hanging their heads, saying hello to Ye Zi one after the other. Ye Zi is generous, one in each hand, holding two beauties to the room: "don''t be nervous, two sisters. I believe the emperor has told you that we are his women, so don''t be so rigid." With Ye Zi''s self-made acquaintance, and Cheng Cheng Cheng and Zhou Yan want to open up an awkward situation, the three girls gradually talk to each other, as if they had known each other for a long time. All of them are one woman and there are 500 ducks. These three women are 500 ducks before. One thousand and five hundred ducks were quacking and talking about their own topics. However, ye Huang couldn''t stand it. He ran to another side and practiced the eight decisive skills. So, that night, the emperor did not enjoy the happiness of the people, but was driven to another room by the three women to sleep in one room. "I depend on me, this is not asking for trouble." Ye Huang had no choice but to sleep alone, but he was too tired during the day and fell asleep quickly at night. So, with the help of Ye Zi, Cheng Cheng Cheng and Zhou Yan, ye Huang quickly pushed Tang Tang, Murphy and powder. That is to say, the army of Ye Huang, including Ye Zi, has been expanded to six people. Now he can almost compete with Mei acupoint of Songdao. However, without affecting the progress of the task, the emperor leaves all his women to lurk and not leak. It is said that women have talent for acting, but it is true that five people act, Leng is not found. The Fifth Ring task has been completed, with 16 victory points. The sixth ring mission was completed, with 32 victory points. The seventh ring task. Ye Huang also adjusted his goal to Songdao Meixue and another girl Yang Mi. When the task of the seventh ring was finished, ye Huang successfully pushed to Yang Mi. He was stunned that he failed to push down the Songdao Mei acupoint. It was good for the girl to date with himself, but also showed great enthusiasm. The relationship between the two people rose in a straight line. But when I want to go further with her, there is no progress at all. Ye Huang, an old hand in flowers, can''t take a kiss away. "Ye Zi, what kind of mentality do you think of Songdao Mei acupoint?" Ye Huang stood in front of the French windows in the hotel room, helpless. Ye Zidao: "it seems that you still haven''t broken her mind. How do you feel? I think there are two possibilities. One is that she has something on her mind, and the other is that she thinks you are unreliable." "I''m not reliable. I''m responsible for every woman." When ye Huang heard this, he jumped to his feet in anger. Cheng Cheng and Zhou Yan behind him laughed. Ye Huang went to Tangtang sugar and kneaded her watermelon head and said, "even you laugh at your brother." Tang Tang still doesn''t control herself. She is 18 years old now, but she looks no different from 12 years old. She has a special female surname. She is definitely a child''s face. Ye Huang thinks that this girl can be called a Lori''s face. Therefore, although there is a couple between them, they are matched by brother and sister.Ye Huang had no words to ask heaven. Now he also felt that he was a little anxious. If he couldn''t, he would push all the remaining girls. Songdao Mei acupoint is a woman. It doesn''t matter whether you push it or not. If you can, you can keep it from her until the end. You can keep the women satisfied with themselves. You can focus on teaching Songdao Mei acupoint. It''s much better to teach a person alone than to teach others. The remaining seven girls are named huaidie, ye Qiantong, cangkong, binglan, Bitong, Baijie and Zishan. What ye Huang wants to do is to push them down one by one. Of course, the plum acupoint of Songdao must not fall down. When the seventh task was completed, it was already time. In the morning, ye Huang wanted to go to class. Fortunately, he could ask Jiang Yachun for leave. He said that he was beaten yesterday and felt very uncomfortable. Now he is addicted to the task. The main reason is that there are 64 winning points in the seventh task, and the eighth is 128. This temptation is so great that he can''t wait for a second. Of course, as soon as Jiang Yachun heard that he was not feeling well, he immediately approved his vacation and allowed him to take a day off at home. Ye Huang used this day''s time, directly pushed the task to the ninth ring, 256 points of victory. The tenth ring. Ye Huang and Ye Zi appeared on the street in an instant. "Ye Zi is the tenth ring." Chapter 590 "Do you have any idea who you''re going to take." "This needs to be considered carefully. The main problem is who we take away. She can accept our statement and help us finish the task together." Ye Huangyang raised the bracelet on his hand and exchanged it for the master-slave bracelet. There were few victory points left on Ye Huangyang''s body. "Well, I think powder is the most suitable. If you say Tangtang, it''s OK. These two are the ones that listen to you most. Even if they really don''t understand and don''t understand, I believe they will do what you say." Ye Zi analyzed. Ye Huangdao: "do you think that if we do this, will it affect the process of the task? If we take it out, if we come in to do the task, is it that there is such a person missing from the task?" "I really don''t know. There''s no explanation for the bracelet." Ye Zidao, "I have a more interesting idea. If you take this bracelet to Songdao Mei acupoint, what do you think will happen?" A flash of lightning flashed through his mind: "one is that we will take her away. She will listen to me honestly, and she won''t be able to enter again, so this task will not be able to continue, which means that the task is interrupted; the second is that she can return to the world, and then be my good servant, and then modify the rules, so that I can push them to these people Girl. " "What if you take Cheng Cheng Cheng? Or take away the powder " " I think there is a possibility. On the one hand, things about this person disappear and everything goes on as if nothing happened. On the other hand, you can bring it back. "If you take away Songdao Mei acupoint, if the task can continue, you must find someone to replace her" Ye Zi puffed her cheeks: "you are really A confused man, I can''t understand. " "Forget it, this matter still needs to be smoothed down slowly. In short, the first one can''t be Matsushima''s cave. If something goes wrong, you can''t cry." Ye Zi nodded and said, "you are right." After a night''s discussion, they finally decided to give the master-slave bracelet to Tang Tang Tang. Tang Tang called Tang Tang Tang: "Tang Tang, I have something to look for you. Are you free?" Tang Tang said with a smile: "nature is free, where is it?" "903, I''ll wait for you here, will you?" Asked Ye Huang. Tang Tang is now ye Huang''s woman, and is still in love. Naturally, he is obedient to him: "no problem, Mo." Ye Huang laughs: "Mo, then I wait for you." "Yes." Hearing the opposite reply, ye Huang hung up the phone. When the door knocks, ye Huang is pouring water for Ye Zi. Two people at the same time heard the door ring, at the same time raised their heads, ye Zichao Ye Huang made an eye, let him go to open the door. Opening the door, Tang Tang Tang, dressed in a princess costume, stood outside the door. Her lovely baby face was red. I don''t know whether it was caused by the excitement of seeing ye Huang or the strong wind outside. "Tang Tang, come in." although Tang Tang is a child, there is a good word to say. Li Linfu *, Tang Tang Tang''s stature is absolutely in line with this standard. With a height of 165cm, the front is convex and the back is tilted, and the skin is delicate and tender. Walking on the street, it will definitely make passers-by stare. Because the other party did not know whether it was an 18-year-old girl or a 14-year-old girl. Tang Tang saw Ye Huang. His eyes were full of stars. He rushed forward and put his arms around his waist: "brother Huang, hee hee, do you miss me?" Ye Huang closed the door, touched Tang Tang Tang''s head, and said with a smile, "our Tang Tang Tang is so lovely. I naturally miss you. I think about it every night and every day." "Don''t talk nonsense. We haven''t seen each other for a day." Although Tang Tang looks childish, she is already an adult and won''t be deceived by Ye Huang. Seeing Ye Zi sitting quietly on the sofa, Tang Tang Tang immediately abandons Ye Huang and rushes to Ye Zi again, embracing her arm and saying, "sister Ye Zi, hello." Ye Zi put down the teacup in her hand and said with a gentle smile: "Tang Tang Tang, you are good. What have you been playing at home these two days?" "I didn''t play anything. I was thinking about boss Matsushima." Ye Huangdao: "you don''t have to worry about her, and you won''t be found." Hearing Ye Huang''s words, Tang Tang Tang wrinkled her nose, puffed up her cheeks and said, "you just stand and speak without backache. If our sisters are laid off, you can live. Besides, if the boss of Matsushima finds that we have violated the contract signed at the beginning, we will pay compensation, and then we will die." Ye Huang touched his head and said with a smile, "that''s why I''m looking for you today. Do you have any information about the boss of Matsushima?" Tang Tang''s eyes widened: "no, boss, you have to move." Ye Huang nodded heavily: "that''s natural. Through this period of contact, you should also know what I''m like. * * is my passport, shameless is my epitaph. If I don''t achieve my goal, I will never stop. I''m famous for my revenge. It''s my creed to kill him when he''s ill. It''s my principle of behavior that I don''t look back when he''s ill Girl, it''s my ultimate dream to achieve endless harem. "Ye Zi covered her forehead and saw the appearance of Ye Huangna. She called her head full of black lines, and she was speechless. Tang Tang was referring to Ye Huang, stuttering and speechless: "this, this, this, I have given my life to such a person, what can I do in the future" Ye Zi took Tang Tang Tang''s hand and made a gesture to go: "Tangtang, we''d better leave this bastard quickly, or we will be sold that day, and he also said that this is his creed and standard of life Then. " Tang Tang nodded heavily and pushed Ye Zi''s waist with both hands: "go, go, go quickly" naturally, ye Huang knew that the two girls were laughing, so he rushed forward and immediately hugged Tang Tang Tang, who was like a doll, with a funny look on his face: "Nah, just now I was just talking nonsense. Don''t make a fuss about it. To be honest, I''m an unsung hero who helps beauties deal with sex wolves How can the top ten outstanding young people, who take protecting beautiful women as their own responsibility, act bravely for justice, take eliminating evil as their spiritual guidance, save lives and maintain world peace as their ultimate dream? Don''t make any noise, you two " no matter how good you are, or the two paragraphs with great contrast, let ye ziheel Tang Tang and his wife had goose bumps. "Sister Ye Zi, how can this guy say two sets of opposite sets of words in his mouth every minute? It''s so frightening." If Cheng Cheng says this to Zhou Yan, it will definitely be charming. People can''t help looking at each other''s thighs or red lips. However, it makes people feel cute when they say it from Tang Tang Tang''s mouth. Chapter 591 The leaf emperor pulled Tang Tang Tang''s face over and blew a breath of heat in Tang Tang''s ear: "Tang Tang Tang, you are so cute." As soon as the voice dropped, he immediately gave a painful kiss. Tang Tang is still waiting for Ye Zi''s reply. They are also ready to run against Ye Huang. How could they think that this guy should surprise himself with a sudden attack. His ear suddenly became hot and his whole body trembled. Then he felt a warm mouth, and his tongue was like a snake attacking him suddenly. Ye Huang was so excited that he hummed out in a low voice. Although Tang Tang Tang was only developed by Ye Huang for a few days, she was still scratching inside. In addition, she was really in love with Ye Huang. Being passive was not her style. Thinking of this, she decided to take the initiative instead of passivity. Tang Tang Tang did not wait for ye Huang to react. He was startled by Tang Tang Tang''s action and his body was tense However, Tang Tang Tang''s lips were so soft and smooth that ye Huang was soon melted. He tried his best to reach into his tongue and entwine with Tangtang''s sweet tongue. Both of them were lost in such contact. Ye Zigang was actually ready to pick up Tangtang''s words. However, she didn''t think that these two people could smell hot in the blink of an eye. The hot breath seemed to infect her. She stood on one side and watched Ye Huang make love with Tang Tang Tang Tang. Because she was attached to Ye Huang, she was more sensitive to see ye Huang making love with other girls. She even had hallucinations that ye Huang was following After kissing herself, her legs softened, leaning back on the side of the sofa, her eyes blurred. For more than ten days, she has been exercising and seems to have said goodbye to the extravagant life before. Seeing that she is hard-working and tough, ye Huang is not willing to interfere with her. Between his own * * and Ye Zi''s goal, he chose to focus on Ye Zi. May be a long time of body hunger and thirst, leaf purple at the moment just a little over reaction. The kiss between Ye Huang and Tang Tang Tang lasted for five minutes until Tang Tang couldn''t breathe and punched him in the chest with a powder fist. Ye Huang licked his lips and said with a smile: "the name is Tangtang Tang. It''s really good. Even the lips are sweet. It''s so wonderful." "You are a nuisance." Tang Tang hits his forehead with anger in his eyes. Ye Huang raised the bracelet in his hand and said, "I''m calling you today. Not only do you want to tell me about Mr. Song''s personal resume, but also want to give you a gift." The bracelet doesn''t look beautiful. It''s pure black and opaque. It''s engraved with a light black inscription. I can''t understand what it is. But the emperor can be sure that this inscription is the source of its strength. Tang Tang took the bracelet in the hands of Ye Huang and said, "the bracelet is so ugly. How can you make such a bracelet for me?" As he spoke, he saw his gloves go in. However, there is still room for Tang Ye to tell her the task directly. Tang Tang''s eyes became confused as soon as the glove went in. The bracelet turned into powder and disappeared in the air. The inscription on it gradually expanded, became thin and long, and surrounded her wrist. Ten seconds later, the inscription was engraved on her wrist and disappeared. Ye Huang and Ye Zi look at each other, I don''t know what the situation is, but Tang Tang''s eyes are empty, the expression is not painful, it seems that there is no big problem. Ten seconds later, Tang Tang Tang wakes up, sees Ye Huang, stands up and bows: "Hello master" "the system prompts: master and slave bracelet, imprinted successfully, the other party will become your exclusive servant from now on, the bracelet is engraved into the soul, even if the broken arm still exists in the soul, it will never disappear. The mission world will erase the trace of this person." When ye Huang heard the system prompt, his face changed and looked at Tangtang. Sure enough, Tangtang began to disappear. "Master" Tang Tang Tang reached out to Ye Huang with a warm smile on his face. "I know what''s going on. I''ll wait for you in the mission hall." Ye Huang nodded heavily: "well, I will go back immediately, not for a long time." "Goodbye, sister Ye Zi." Tang Tang waves to Ye Zi, goodbye. Ye ziwenjing smiles, holding out his hand and Tangtang''s hand, which is about to disappear. When Tang Tang Tang Tang really disappeared, Ye Zi went to Ye Huang with a look of helplessness: "it seems that the function of the bracelet is useless for us." Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "it seems so. What I want to know now is that Tang Tang Tang has disappeared, and one of the 13 people has disappeared. What form will it take to add one person out of thin air to supplement 13 people, or in the concept of Songdao Meixue, it has become 12 people. In the concept of rourourourourou dance hall, the number of princesses should be 12 People. " Ye Zidao: "you''re right. We should call and ask Cheng Cheng. If it is really corrected, I believe they will have no sugar sugar in their memory." Hearing the speech, ye Huang quickly took out his mobile phone from his clothes and made a phone call with Cheng orange. After three rings on the other end of the phone, cheng Orange''s voice came over: "Hello, who is it?" It seems that the girl didn''t look at the caller ID at all."It''s me." Ye Huang murmured. Cheng Cheng heard the voice of Ye Huang, and immediately became excited: "how, miss me?" "Miss you, by the way, I want to ask you something, Tang Tang Tang she." Ye Huang deliberately spoke to Cheng Cheng Cheng in a hesitant tone, revealing his face. Seeing that ye Huang did not speak, Cheng Cheng said in a hurry: "sugar, I don''t want to eat sugar. How can you suddenly ask this question? It''s strange." Ye Huangyi is stunned: "by the way, you all know where the 13 princesses of the song and dance hall live." "13, obviously 12, you are not taking the wrong medicine, husband." Cheng orange''s coquettish voice came from the microphone. Ye Huang and Cheng Cheng Cheng exchanged greetings and said a lot of love words before hanging up. Ye Huang looked at Ye Zi beside him, shook his head and said, "I really didn''t expect that it would happen. Now 13 princesses have become 12. Tangtang is not known to them." Ye Zimo is silent, obviously thinking about the problem. Ye Huang bit his teeth, as if everything is out of order now. The role of the master-slave bracelet is totally unexpected. He wants to find a way now. At present, it seems that there is no influence. But at least it can be sure that this bracelet can not be used on the body of Mei acupoint of Songdao. Otherwise, the task will not be changed greatly. The contract is signed with her, and the target is also proposed by her. If this person disappears, the task will definitely change. Ye Huang quickly took out the contract from his pocket. As expected, it was written that there were 13 people on it, but now it has become 12 people. Ye Zi looks out of the window and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Ye Huang knows that the girl''s intelligence is not inferior to those detectives and scientists. That''s why he wants Ye Zi to become a chemist, physicist and hacker. When they were in trouble, a flash of lightning flashed through his mind, as if it were a cloud¡° Ye Zi, I have found out. I have found a clever way. " Ye Zi turned her head and looked at the surprised Ye Huang and said, "you say, we''ll discuss whether it is feasible." Ye Huangyi patted his thigh: "now what the master-slave bracelet can confirm is to wipe people out of the world and send them back to the mission hall. We can make full use of this loophole. Now they are all obedient to me. It can also be said that when I teach, their satisfaction is the highest, and the rest are only Songdao Meixue, huaidie, ye Qiantong and the sky, Ice blue, Bi Tong, Bai Jie, purple shirt, these people in addition to the song Island Mei point can not move, the remaining six people if all sent to the task hall, you say what will happen After hearing Ye Huang''s idea, Ye Zi''s face also showed surprise. Lian praised: "great, great, you''re a good idea. If this is true, we can drill holes to the end. If the classroom turns into one-on-one teaching, the probability of success will be greater. After all, in this way, teaching can also achieve the perfect effect." Ye Huang and Ye Zi discussed for a while and clapped hands with each other, and a perfect set of loophole drilling strategies was born. in the following period of time, ye Huang and Ye Zi devoted themselves to the teaching and theoretical knowledge of tango. After all, you can have a bracelet again after this task is finished. If you finish the eleventh task, you can have two bracelets again. In other words, if the 12th ring task can be successfully completed, then huaidie, ye Qiantong, cangkong, binglan, Bitong, Baijie and Zishan can all be taken away. If the 13th task is completed, Cheng Cheng Cheng, Zhou Yan, Zishan, Fen Fen, Yang Mi, and Murphy can all be taken away, that is to say, only the lonely songdaomei is left One hole. Ye Huangsi wants to go, and finally decides to leave a girl with the song Island Mei cave. The last teaching object of the face is gone. It is estimated that this task will change greatly. Maybe it was because the task was too difficult in the past. Ye Huang and Ye Zi had too deep information to squeeze into each other. They actually achieved the task of the 15th ring road. However, huaidie, ye Qiantong, Cang Kong, ice blue, Bitong, Bai Jie and Zishan were all taken by Ye Huang to wear bracelets and sent to the mission hall by Ye Huang. Zhou Yan, Fen Fen Fen, Yang Mi and Murphy were asked to take them directly. As ye Huang''s women, these women will not resist. Chapter 592 "Now there are only Cheng Cheng and Mei Xue on Songdao." Ye Huang holds the contract in his hand and smiles at the corners of his mouth. "I didn''t expect that after the bracelet was put on, they all seemed to understand each other. Yan Yan and they also knew each other, and they didn''t know each other before, like those who had been sent to the mission hall." Ye Zi and ye Huang stood side by side, both of them felt relaxed at the moment. In fact, this task does not need to be so troublesome, but because there are too many teaching objects, there is a saying that can not be said by everyone. However, the task is not judged according to the words, but according to the real feelings of the women''s hearts. In this way, there are too many uncertain factors. Now there are less uncertain factors, and their hearts will be put down. "Whoa, when this task is finished, take a rest first. I''m too tired to stay here all the time. I''m going to hallucinate and take this place as a reality." he sighed with relief. Now it''s the fourteenth ring task. In other words, he spent 84 days here 84 days. He can''t remember a lot of things three months ago. If you don''t go back to the real world to feel the warm breath, ye Huangzhen is afraid that he will forget everything. Ye Zi nodded heavily: "those girls, what are you going to do? I''m not alone in the space now. It''s very lively, but yingyingyanyan''s is not suitable for me to study." Ye Zi knows that ye Huang has put down a lot of expectations on herself, and she doesn''t want to fail him. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you guys, in that mission space, you can almost be called a God. You won''t let that place expand, and then build some houses in it, so that they can all live in it." "That''s all I can do now, but your words are more effective than mine. You still have to tell them to listen to me." "It''s no problem." As like as two peas in the heart of the leaf, the girls'' physique entered the hall of duty and became exactly the same as Ye Zi. That is to say, since they carried the bracelet, their surnames were bound to Ye Huang, and they also had the same "no death" body as the exchange of the driving assistant or the driving instructor in the shopping mall. Ye huangshuang slapped together: "my only idea now is that if I can, I will train all of you to become top killers. However, their surnames are still reserved. Their surnames are uneven. I don''t think all of them are willing to do this. If you agree, let them take part in the exercise. If you don''t agree, let them take part in the exercise Do what you like. " Ye Huang said solemnly Remember, never force. " Leaf purple rolled a white eye: "I know." "But I''m still worried that they are different from you. You have the ability to materialize, but they don''t have this skill. After training, they will become muscle women. If so, it''s OK." "no, there are drugs in the mall to keep girls in perfect shape, including massage clothes, equipment, and so on After winning more points, you can exchange these things. " Ye Zi is more familiar with the mall than ye Huang. Ye Huangdao: "that''s good, everything is carefree, only owes the east wind." "System prompt: complete the task, gain 8192000 war point reward." "System prompt: return to mission hall." A string of numbers directly stuns Ye Huang, which is the biggest victory point he has ever won, which is 8192 points. Ye Zi and ye Huang appear in the task hall, and the four corners of the hall are full of girls. They embrace each other in spite of the surprised eyes of others. "Ye Zi, did you hear that, more than 8000 points of victory, we can eat hot and drink spicy." Ye Huang''s voice is very loud. Fortunately, this is the mission hall. If you are in a private house, you will definitely attract neighbors to knock on the door and ask what is going on. Ye Zi was also very excited. Her face turned red, and she nodded vigorously. With such a large amount of wealth, what can''t be exchanged in the mall, such as weapons, small kiss, infinite bullets and pistols, everyone in the task hall is just a drizzle. All the women gathered around. Although they did not know what had happened, they knew that their beloved Ye Huang was very happy at the moment, so they were also happy. After they were excited, they found that they were surrounded by a circle of people. Ye Huang knew that they were full of doubts. Although all the causes and consequences of the matter were known, they still did not understand the master-slave bracelet and the space in their hands. so, they asked Ye Zi to make the space bigger, wider and brighter. Ye Huang asked all the girls to sit around. He sat in the middle and started the forum. He mainly talked about space matters. He also popularized the idea of respecting Ye Zi in the future. In addition, he mentioned about setting up his own killer group. When ye Huang sincerely expressed his willingness, Tang Tang Tang and Zishan made it clear that they had no interest in this physical labor. Naturally, it is impossible for ye Huang to force them to change things. What''s more, even if they don''t work, it doesn''t matter. Ye Huang can afford to live in the mission hall for a long time, which has no impact on him.The other girls said they wanted to try. If they thought they could, they insisted. If not, they asked him not to blame. The leaf emperor is very magnanimous, have no relation at all, interest hobby is free, what do you want to do here. In a flash, ye Huang disappeared in the mission hall. In reality, he was lying in bed, slowly opening his eyes. The glare of the sun on his face made him unable to open his eyes for a moment. "It''s four o''clock in the afternoon," I said Ye Huang looked at the watch on the table and knew that he would not be able to attend class today. Fortunately, he asked for leave in advance. He must attend the class tomorrow. Otherwise, Mr. Jiang would be angry. Sitting up slowly from the bed, ye Huang felt as if he had passed away from the world. For him, the three months were enough to make him unfamiliar with some things. If it wasn''t for his strong discrimination, he would still feel like he was in Room 903 of the Imperial Hotel in Kunming city. "This is Puhai. I''m in my own house." Ye Huang sat on the bed, hypnotized himself, took some of his textbooks, swept his eyes, and recovered. He sat up from the bed, put on his clothes and yelled "Dad" and "Ma". He found that his parents were not in the room. He should have gone to work, ye Huangru thought. He opened his hands, the expression on his face changed from numbness to joy. Looking at his hands, it was really hard for him to imagine. A few days ago, he was still struggling for a few victories, but now, he is carrying tens of thousands of victory points. "That''s the benefit of loopholes." Huang Ye''s face showed a wild smile, "the waves are big and the waves are good. I''ll try to drill holes in the future, hum, beg for wealth and wealth. I''ve not only opened a large harem, but also got a lot of wealth. How should I spend it?" Ye Huang danced a little. Chapter 593 Three or four days later, the punishment finally came down. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew became celebrities of the school. With the joint efforts of Jiang Yachun and Mr. Liang, the whole senior 2 was promoted. All the students in class 1 were just a warning. No one recorded a major demerit. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew were both righteous and promising. However, they made too much effort, which was not worth the effort. Ye Huang knew that the school was the punishment. He breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t record demerit, he had nothing to worry about. At most, he put a note in his file bag. After a few months or a year, the note would be taken off. In fact, warning is a threat to students. In fact, recording demerit is no big deal. Generally speaking, it is not a big deal, When students graduate, the school allows students to write their own school status, one is to reduce the burden of teachers, the other is that it will not write any bad records in the student files, which has no impact on the future of students. Therefore, in addition to the punishment of dismissal, ye Huang felt that he could ignore all the punishment. Just two words, not afraid. Yang Ziming''s group is still lying in the hospital. Except for Yang Ziming, all the others have been expelled from the school. The reason why Yang Ziming didn''t get expelled is because there was an uncle who was the teaching director. He heard that director Ma had not less interceded with the headmaster for his nephew, so he made a punishment of staying in school for inspection. However, no matter whether they stay in school or not, they will not be seen in a short period of time. They will be promoted to 2. Class 1 students beat so badly that they can''t stand up in a short time, let alone come to school. Ye Huang has been very comfortable these days. It seems that he is back in junior high school. Wherever he goes, there are boys and girls pointing at him. In the eyes of boys, most of them are envious, envious and adoring, while girls are mostly admiring, admiring and liking. This kind of feeling, very strange, ye Huang does not want to be pointed at, but very enjoy those girls to see their own eyes. September 10, teacher''s day. Everyone knows that this festival is the teacher''s day, but according to the Convention, there will be no holiday. Of course, there will be no less welfare. Every time on this festival, students will buy gifts for their teachers, senior 1. Class 11 cadres together, decided to raise funds to buy gifts for teachers. As soon as this proposal comes out, we will naturally be in harmony with each other. Of course, if there is a response, there will be opposition. After all, this is a job for everyone to pay for. Some people are not happy. The main reason is that the students in this class have just put together. We are not familiar with each other and have not accumulated much emotion with the old teacher. The progress of activities in the class is stuck in the hands of these people. The monitor Liang Chao is not collecting money, nor is he not collecting money. In an awkward period, ye Huang took out a thousand yuan from his pocket and put it in Liang Chao''s hand. "It''s not easy for the students to have an allowance. It''s better not to take their money. You can buy some things for the teachers with this money, and let loose your heart." High 1. There are 60 people in class 11, and each of them raises 10 yuan, which is only 600 yuan. Ye Huang suddenly took out a thousand yuan, which absolutely shocked the whole class. Of course, those who didn''t want to pay for it were naturally elated and cheered loudly. However, in their eyes, ye Huang''s move is to pretend to be 13, a student''s, kicking so much money in his pocket, pretending to be a rich second generation, ah, pretending to be 13 is not such a disguise. Naturally, ye Huang doesn''t care about their opinions. They are typical of sour grapes when they can''t eat grapes. The more you pay attention to such people, they will harass you more and more. The best way is for the dog to bite you. Don''t bite back, or you will end up with a mouthful of hair. Liang Chao was puzzled: "Ye Huang, you are also a student. It''s not very good to take out so much money all at once. The family certainly won''t like it. You''d better take it back. I''ll try to raise money." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s OK. In fact, I bought some lottery tickets two days ago and won some money. Since there is a need in my class now, I will contribute to it. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone." hearing this, many people turned their lips and pretended to be 13 again. However, the 13 clothes were very good. Liang Chao said, "you won''t discuss with your family about winning the prize." Ye Huang pushed his hand and went directly to the stage: "monitor, it''s all men''s, don''t ink ha, we are all students. They take all the money from home. It''s strange that it''s not easy. My money is windy. I''m very relaxed. I''m happy to contribute to the class." Seeing ye Huang so determined, Liang Chaoda said in a voice, "well, since this is the case, I''d better obey my orders and thank you on behalf of the whole class." After hearing this, the king of Ye slipped and almost sat on the ground. How could Liang Chao talk like the later grandfather Bi? It really tasted the same as the one carved in the mold of my eight generation ancestors for thanking you. Liang Chao had 1000 yuan in his hand. If he raised money, it would be more than 600 yuan. With so many teachers, he couldn''t buy any good things. Now ye Huang has given 1000 yuan at once, which is a lot of areas for choosing gifts. We should sum up and find out what kind of gifts to buy for teachers.As soon as ye Huang sat down, Lee Kuan Yew extended his thumb to him. Ye Huang rolled his eyes and said, "what do you do? What are you going to do?" Li Guangyao said: "Niu 13, brother Huang, you are so dignified to pretend to be a 13. You have suppressed the whole class, but you have also shown your status as a rich second generation. In the future, these girls will not all jump on you like moths to the fire." The first hand of Ye Huang clapped his hand to one side: "you are an asshole, what rich second generation, my family is clean and honest, I don''t see that my family still lives in shantytowns now." While talking, ye Huangcai remembered that his home should be prepared these days, and it''s time to move. In addition, the supermarket business should also be prepared. In the face of the time, he would be in a hurry. Li Guangyao grinned and said with an ambiguous expression: "just you, brother Huang, I''m not talking about you. The fleet is too big. Be careful to hit the ship. Xia Hena, LAN Muxi, Su Xiaowen and Xiao qiuruo are my brothers. You are too good. You are in a mess. No school flower can not be solved by you." Ye Huang grinned and said to Li Guangyao: "you turn your head, I''ll whisper to you. There''s more. " Lee Kuan Yew looked back at the mysterious leaf emperor. Ye Huang hehe a happy: "our school flower Anxin bi was also ordered by me, you know." When Lee Kuan Yew heard the news, his whole body trembled. The back desk was pushed by him. The boy in the back seat suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice: "Lee Kuan Yew, you still allow no one to do homework. My book has been hit by you and scratched a page." Lee Kuan Yew was not unreasonable. He apologized in a hurry. Seeing that Lee Kuan Yew was amiable, he was not angry. He just told him to be more careful in the future. "Wow, brother Huang, are you not? Are you really going to sweep the campus? Anyway, you also leave some soup for my younger brother. You are so strong people who are always in the same boat. Poor little brother, I don''t have a girl''s favor from the beginning to the end. Sobbing." Ye Huang said with a smile: "you, this guy, don''t say football is your wife. How, now, Miss spring." "Go away, drop it quickly, and introduce it to me." Lee Kuan Yew''s face was full of salivation. Ye Huang saw that his saliva was almost dripping down. He pushed his head away and said, "don''t ask me. All my dishes are around me. Go to find Zhang Fenghui, which is suitable for you." "Oh, that fat girl is not." Lee Kuan Yew had a broken look on his face. After that, Lee Kuan Yew always had a bitter gourd face. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the elder brother Ye Huang, who did not take care of himself. However, it was up to him to do so. Even if he had the heart, he was powerless, but he still had to see his own nature. After class, Lee Kuan Yew went out to pee and came back with a cheerful expression on his face. "I go to this guy. I''m really worried about it." Now the change leaf emperor is depressed. At this time, all the cadres in the class got together to discuss what gifts to buy for the teachers of various subjects. Ye Huang was not willing to go up and get involved. It was only 1000 yuan. So many teachers could buy something. Even if it was bought back, it was not a good thing. There was no need to discuss. Let those so-called class cadres and leaders go to work. I''ll go to sleep first. Ye Huang lies on the table, ready to sleep, and Lee Kuan Yew pats his shoulder. "Brother Huang, it''s teacher''s day coming soon. Class cadres try to send gifts to teachers. I also have a good idea. I can give teachers a unique gift. Do you want to join us?" Looking at Lee Kuan Yew''s obscene appearance, ye Huang wants to see what kind of ideas this guy is going to come up with and give his teacher some unique gifts. Lee Kuan Yew said: "I called on two students, a total of four people, we use mobile phones to send short messages to teachers, Festival said happy, four words, we four demolition development, teachers see these four orderly SMS, will be very happy." Ye Huang touched his nose: "this is your so-called novel method, too conventional." Lee Kuan Yew shook his head and said, "it''s not vulgar. I promise that our teacher Jiang has never received such a gift. Let''s do it. I''ll recruit two people to form a four person group with us." Ye Huang didn''t stop him. There, Lee Kuan Yew had already patted two girls on their shoulders: "Song Ling, Zhang Mengmeng." Li Guangyao told them what he thought. They both lit up in front of their eyes and nodded in agreement. Seeing that the matter had come to this point and could not be retrieved, he had to nod his head and agree. Li Guangyao said: "well, I happened. Brother Huang sent the second word, Song Ling you third, Zhang Mengmeng your fourth" Ye Huang thought for a moment and thought that there was nothing wrong with it, so he said, "let''s send short messages in order. Remember, follow the order." Lee Kuan Yew took out his mobile phone and sent a text message. The jingling sound rang. He also showed his mobile phone to the public, proving that his SMS had been sent successfully. Ye HuangFei quickly typed a "Yue" on the mobile phone and sent it to Jiang Yachun. Then came Song Ling and Zhang Mengmeng. "Well, I''m sleeping. Don''t disturb me." Finish saying, ye Huang lie on the table, say what also don''t want to get up.But he didn''t see the strange and unpredictable expressions of Song Ling, Zhang Mengmeng and Li Guangyao. Chapter 594 At noon. Ye Huang is lying on his desk dozing off, but suddenly feel a burst of ear pain. Fierce stand up, is ready to curse, opened his eyes but see Jiang Yachun''s Jiao Yan. "Ah, Mr. Jiang, why are you so ha ha." The whole class looked at Ye Huang. He was embarrassed. Jiang Yachun''s face was stiff, as if he was very angry. Because of some anger, his chest was very high, and the outer cover was stretched very tight, which made his bulging chest more straight and straight. Jiang Yachun said, "I have something to do with you. Please come to the office with me." Ye Huang scratched his head: "if it''s because I sleep in class, I admit I''m wrong." Jiang Yachun just turned around, heard Ye Huang''s words, turned his head and said, "don''t talk nonsense, go." (I''ve helped you to solve your difficulties, so you treat me like this.) although you think so, ye Huang follows Jiang Yachun out of the classroom obediently. He tries to break the silence and solve the embarrassment several times. However, Jiang Yachun looks like an iceberg, which makes him a little helpless. Many students around Ye Huangjiang and Yachun point out, because they are both famous in the school. One is the famous new star of the school, the new dark horse. All boys and girls in the school all know that this guy is yellow and violent, and the other is the most beautiful female teacher in the school, and it is not generally beautiful, because in high school, she should not have existed Miss Youwu. Ye Huang is naturally immune to the finger pointing, and Jiang Yachun seems to be used to other people''s eyes on her. He still walks with his head up and his chest up, protruding forward and backward. So ye Da''s hooligan follows Jiang Yachun all the way to her office. He walks behind, staring at Jiang Yachun''s regularly swinging buttocks, swallowing his stomach with a mouthful, but still feels dry mouth. When he came to the office, Jiang Yachun slammed the door, folded his chest in his hands, and stood in front of the table, leaning against the table, with no expression on his face: "tell me, what''s the situation with you? Do you want the teacher to call your parents to stop it." Ye Huang''s eyes widened: "teacher, I''m very calm recently. I haven''t made mistakes, I haven''t fought, I haven''t smoked, I haven''t provoked and I haven''t released my group attack skills." Jiang Yachun saw the appearance of Ye Huang''s stubborn resistance. He was so angry that he turned blue: "you say that you will never repent." Ye Huang touched his nose, and swept his eyes frivolously over Jiang Yachun''s Fengting Xuefeng: "teacher, I really don''t know what I''ve made. Otherwise, you can give me some advice." (wipe, don''t you, call me here alone, close the door, give me a cold face, do you want to push me down? Mr. Jiang likes to be a queen behind his back. It''s not interesting. If she is really a proud queen, it must be very interesting. But I can''t afford to drop wax and whip.) However, his eyes often aim at Jiang Yachun''s charming and touching parts. Jiang Yachun suddenly stretched out his hand, and the sea surged in front of her chest. She put her hand into her pocket, took out her mobile phone, ordered several keystrokes, and handed it to Ye Huang. She said coldly, "look what this is." When ye Huang takes the mobile phone, his fingers cross Jiang Yachun''s palm. Jiang Yachun feels a strange palm. His face turns red and he takes back his palm in an instant. I saw a big "Yue" written on the mobile phone. The date marked on it is today, and the sender is Ye Huang. Ye Huang was puzzled: "teacher, what''s wrong with this message?" When Jiang Yachun heard Ye Huang''s words, she felt as if catalyst had been added to the chemical reaction. She said angrily, "it''s nothing. What do you mean by the text message you sent to the teacher? Is it not enough to have this message as evidence?" Ye Huangdao: "this text message, no problem." Said Ye Huang and looked at Jiang Yachun''s mobile phone, very advanced, the price is certainly not cheap. Jiang Yachun held out his finger and pointed to Ye Huang''s forehead: "you are such a guy. How old are you now? Your mind is in a mess every day. You will think about some filthy things. You should spend your time on your study. You know, parents have expectations for you, and teachers are also looking forward to your performance. You can''t let us down." the words said painstakingly let Ye Huang, an old man with a lot of experience, thinks that Mr. Jiang''s teeth are really white and the most pure and red. He really wants to kiss him. Although there are evil ideas in his heart, ye Huang still pretends to be ignorant. He looked down and then looked at the mobile phone in his hand, and the word "Yue" stood out in his eyes. Ye Huang''s face is confused, this text message, clearly is this morning he sent it, what''s wrong with it? Put four messages together, it''s clearly the four words of happy life. Just thinking of this, ye Huang''s eyes lit up. He instantly opened Jiang Yachun''s SMS box and checked it again. Sure enough, it was overcame by Li Guangyao. There was no short message of "Sheng", "Kuai" and "Le" in Mr. Jiang''s SMS box. "Mr. Jiang, I was cheated by Lee Kuan Yew." Ye Huang said with a heavy face. Jiang Yachun stares at Ye Huang and says: "how to say that, I tell you ye Huang, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I must go home today."Ye Huang tells the whole story of the incident. After listening, Jiang Yachun''s expression gradually returns to normal from the iceberg state. Ye Huang''s words are reasonable and reasonable. She believes his words. In fact, when she first received this message, she was still blushing and flustered. She didn''t know what to do. Finally, she decided to talk to him. She knew that ye Huang was a good material. If she really put all her mind on study, she would surely be able to shine brilliantly. She could never let him be distracted by such things. Now, after listening to his story, Jiang Yachun realized that he had misunderstood him and said in a cold voice, "go ahead, Li Guangyao and all the other people will call for me. I''d like to see how brave this guy is. I''ll make a joke on me and see if I don''t deal with him." Ye Huang stares at a way: "that teacher, you call me to come over, reprimand to me, this is finished." Jiang Yachun glared: "then what are you going to do?" Her face is also very good-looking, quite a little girl temperament, Pingyue she is used to wearing uniform, now it is more tempting. "Hey, teacher, your thought is really evil. I really admire you for thinking of so many words. I think about it for a long time. I think about it for a long time. My inner skill is far less than that of you." Jiang Yachun''s mood, which had been calmed down, was suddenly hit by Ye Huang. She said, "you are so young now. You shouldn''t think about this kind of thing. You''d better put all your mind on study, and wait until you grow up." "When you grow up, will you be able to pay off your debts, and then I will be able to talk to you with the teacher?" he said. The leaf emperor made an ambiguous move, and Jiang Yachun hit the middle emperor''s forehead with a shudder. "You boy, what are you thinking? Get the hell out of here." Ye Huang was hit head pain, covered his head to the outside, at the same time, he was laughing. This laughter makes Jiang Yachun''s legs soften. This boy is really a wretched emperor. "Don''t forget to call Lee Kuan Yew and them." "I see. No problem." Ye Huang has left the office, the voice comes from outside the office. Chapter 595 When ye Huang went to the door of the class, he saw that Lee Kuan Yew was chatting and farting with the boys in the back of the class. Good, you Lee Kuan Yew. It''s very damaging. I want to make you suffer. He went to Lee Kuan Yew and patted him on the shoulder. "Well, brother Huang, you were just called by Mr. Jiang. Why did you come back so soon? What''s the matter?" Lee Kuan Yew has a bad smile in his eyes. This guy is really insidious. Ye Huang laughed and showed his white teeth. His face was full of Amity: "I was trained by Mr. Jiang. I bit my teeth and resisted, but in the end, I failed to resist Mr. Jiang''s powerful attack. I confessed all your crimes. The teacher said that you and your companions should go to see her." Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes widened and his face was hard pressed: "Oh, no, brother Huang, you betrayed me." Ye Huang hum two words, full of complacent expression, swaying back to his seat: "who let you this guy first Yin I come, for my brilliant image, you this guy or be ready to be punished and checked." So, Lee Kuan Yew and his two accomplices left the classroom and headed for the abyss with a look of bitterness. Originally, Lee Kuan Yew was gloating when he saw Ye Huang called to his office by Jiang Yachun at noon, but he didn''t expect that this guy would turn around and sell all of them. After half an hour, Li Guangyao and his party went back to the class dejectedly. Ye Huang could not bear the sight of being forced. "Man, what punishment." This matter of two people is just for fun. It doesn''t affect the friendship between them. So we should talk and talk and fight and make trouble. Lee Kuan Yew looked at Ye Huang with a melancholy look on his face and said, "I depend on it. I''ll check it for 3000 words. How can I write it?" Ye Huang picked up his eyebrows and said, "you won''t check it on the Internet. It''s more healthy to check it." "Check it out, the teacher said that you are not allowed to look for ready-made checks on the Internet. If you find traces of excerpts from the Internet, double the number of words directly and rewrite them." Song Ling and Zhang Mengmeng in front of the table of Ye Huang and Li Guangyao turned around and glared at him. Obviously, they were very angry at Ye Huang''s betrayal behavior. "I said that you guys, how could you have confessed us? It''s not righteous enough." Ye Huang said with a smile: "come on, you are unkind. Why can''t I be unjust? If you get it, write your review quickly, or teacher Jiang will certainly trouble you." the expression of Ye Huang and the words of * * made the three people speechless and went to write and check. They couldn''t find a model from the Internet, so they had to think about it slowly Thousand words, how many sins have to be repented? It''s just a simple thing. If you want to expand it to 3000 words, you must dig deep enough, speak big enough, associate with social reality, the principle of the universe''s operation, plus the soul repentance, thinking about the six samsara. Otherwise, it will not be enough. Lee Kuan Yew and his three men continued their journey to determine the true meaning of the universe. Ye Huang was lying on the table humming a little song, which was called a pleasant and a refreshing one. Zhang Mengmeng and Song Ling are all right. They are sitting in front of each other with their eyes out of sight, while Lee Kuan Yew is on the other side, hating his teeth. "Bang." Lee Kuan Yew patted the emperor. Ye Huangru sat up straight, with a smile on his face: "Oh, I said you boy, you are bold, not, say, what do you mean to shoot me?" "Hand sliding, hand sliding." Lee Kuan Yew was impulsive just now. Now he saw the smiling face of Ye Huang, and he was frightened immediately. "Hand sliding." Ye Huang grabbed Lee Kuan Yew''s ear and said, "you can lie. You don''t have to apologize." After a while, Lee Kuan Yew''s voice of crying apology came from the classroom: "brother Huang, I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, please forgive me" "don''t me, my, speak well" class time is difficult, especially when there is no Jiang Yachun. After the evening self-study class, ye Huang went to Xiao qiuruo''s class. For his little daughter-in-law, he was still very concerned and took care of. Girls just like the warmth when they were taken care of by their boyfriends. It''s not a good habit to leave girls out in the cold. It''s not a good habit to walk to high 2. When class 1 came to an end, Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi were at the same table. Ye Huang stood by the back window and saw them standing up talking and laughing. They walked out of the class hand in hand. Xiao qiuruo today wore a pair of jeans, slim Long Sleeve Plaid shirt, the shirt is a vertical collar, button open, inside is a white T-shirt, also do not know is long sleeve short sleeve, above has a big pink heart, that tight T-shirt will that small chest to wrap tightly, looks quite smooth, extremely tempting, and Anxin Bi is wearing a slim long sleeve t T-shirt, T-shirt sleeves seem to be cut open, two colors, the top is white, the bottom is dark blue, hierarchical, the lower body is close fitting elastic pants. They walked to the back of the classroom and walked out. Originally, they were talking and laughing. Xiao qiuruo saw the figure of Ye Huang, and his smile was more brilliant, but Anxin bi was different. Contrary to her, her originally happy expression instantly disappeared and became extremely cold. Her small appearance was cold, and she felt that she had a deep hatred for ye Huang.When ye Huang saw the expression of peace of mind, he felt a little bad. What did he do to make the girl angry? He was worried. "Emperor, you are here." Xiao qiuruo said with a sweet smile. Ye Huang put his hands in his pockets, and did not let Xiao qiuruo hold his own posture. After all, this is a school, so it is not good to make such a gesture. "Hey, you''re standing next to me." Ye Huangding a sentence, full of laughter. Xiao qiuruo raised his hand and hit the arm of the emperor ye: "OK, it''s not serious. Let''s go." "Go." Speaking, turn around and get ready to go. "Wait a minute." All of a sudden, clear and crisp, like the sound of the falling plate of pearls and jades, sounded, and it was peace of mind. Ye Huang turned back, full of doubts: "little girl, what''s the matter?" "Don''t call me chick, call me my full name. I''m asking you to apologize. I''ll go after you apologize." Peace of mind big voice. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo looked at each other, and they didn''t know what kind of madness Anxin bi was. She said, "sorry, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize? I''m curious and strange." Xiao qiuruo takes Anxin Bi''s hand. She wants to ask what is going on, but she is suppressed by Anxin Bi''s loud voice. "After what happened in our class that day, when you left, you saw me snorting coldly. It was clearly that I was extremely contemptuous. I didn''t accept it. I didn''t do anything wrong. I want you to apologize to me." Anxin Bi''s face was full of indignation and resentment, and she was obviously deeply resentful of the matter. In the past two days, she has been thinking about this matter. The more she thinks about it, the more she holds her breath, the more she thinks, the more depressed she gets. Now she meets the emperor ye, and finally she can''t help but let out her anger. "No, I snorted. What''s wrong with you" "to tell you the truth, do you despise me? What did you think at that time?" Peace of mind Bi is aggressive and never gives in. Ye Huang has never been so passive, but the other side is still a beautiful girl who has a good impression on himself. He is not easy to get angry. He says impatiently at the moment: "yes, I despise you. What do you want to do with me?" Hearing this sentence, Anxin bi was still in a hot state. Her chest suddenly cooled and her whole body felt uncomfortable. She had never been so miserable. Is this the consequence of knowing the truth? He really despised me, really despised me. Oh, I am wronged. thinking of this, Anxin Bi choked: "you are really too much, you are too much, you bastard." Said, tears can not stop from the corner of the eye, two lines of tears will wet the cheek, flow in the lapel above. "If the other party is a boy, I''m afraid Ye Huang would have met him with his fist. But he was a pretty girl and he was still a friend. When he saw his tears, he couldn''t help it. In his whole life, he had no choice but to fight against everything. I''m afraid it''s the tears of this beautiful girl. Seeing the situation, Xiao qiuruo rushed to Ye Huang and said in a low voice: "you, you, you really made a mistake that day. She went to the toilet, and she was not around the classroom at all, so she couldn''t help me. Ah" only then did ye Huang know that he despised and was wrong that day, but it was something that had already been done. Could he really make him apologize? He couldn''t stand his big man''s surname However, the girl later avenged Xiao qiuruo, instigated the whole class to retaliate against Yang Ziming and beat her almost disabled. Now she is lying in the hospital, so she can help Xiao qiuruo in disguise. Thinking of this, ye Huang sighed and said stiffly, "I''m sorry, it was my fault that day. I apologize to you." Ye Huang seldom apologizes. He is arrogant. The tone of his words is not right. He can''t fight with the tone of apology. Instead, he seems a little aggressive. "You''re not apologizing. You''re not sincere at all." Anxin Bi exclaimed, like an angry little tiger, her soft hair fluttered with it, and her tears still couldn''t help flowing down her soft cheek. As a man, ye Huang naturally wants to be bold and courageous. He thinks that it doesn''t matter if he admits that he is wrong. A man should be like his brother, "be flexible, have a place to use at a critical moment, and be ready to go at an unnecessary time". Thinking of this, ye Huang softened his tone and said as gently as possible: "I''m sorry, you can be at ease, Bi, then No, I''m sorry. I''m sorry Originally, ye Huang was a rising star in the school. In addition, Xiao qiuruo''s two big school flowers, Xiao qiuruo''s Anxin Bi, formed a powerful atmosphere, enveloping all the surrounding areas, attracting a large number of onlookers. Many students looked at this side, some of them were aboveboard and others were timid. "Damn it, isn''t it? Ye Huang, this guy, was found on two boats." "No, he''s such a jerk." "Make a hair, these two are the beauties of our class. They are all soaked by the people in the other class." "Wipe, why Anxin bi was also picked by him, I am not alive." "Hey hey, watch the show. This guy capsizes and capsizes." "That''s not sure. Maybe this guy is making trouble with these two girls now, and he will play double flying right away when he comes home.""Shuangfei, say you, you boy is yellow enough. I haven''t seen a lot of films in Pingyue." "Hey, hey, you''ve found it. I''ve underestimated your IQ." "That''s, don''t look who I am." Chapter 596 "Wipe, peace of mind, Bi''s family is very rich. How can you be made to cry by Ye Huang''s animal?" "Oh, I''ve worked hard for 20 years "Wipe, don''t talk about it. The corrupt life of the upper class is not what we can imagine. They are straightforward. Let''s go to Yiyin by ourselves. Hey, brother, I''m reading a book recently. It''s called the joy of rebirth. It''s written by a man named Ye Huang Zhan Shen. It''s very good. I recommend it to you." "Well, if you lend me this book, do you have that kind of plot?" "Yes, although the world is more than river crab, the author is obscene enough, the back palace is big, and the description of women in it is strong enough." "OK, hehe, bring me the whole book tomorrow." "No problem." Xiao qiuruo''s ears were red when he heard some rumors. Anxin Bi, who was still in tears, said, "Xinbi, don''t cry. There are too many people here. Let''s talk about it while walking. We can exchange ideas and misunderstandings. Let''s go." Then she took peace of mind and walked out of the crowd. Anxin Bi stretched out her hand, wiped the tears on her face, fixed a look at Ye Huang with a bitter smile on her face, and turned to leave. Ye Huang saw that the two men took a step ahead, so he waved to the crowd behind him: "let''s all go. Don''t let me find out who is following you." The image of Ye huangda''s divine power has long been reflected in Xi 2. In the heart of class 1, they scattered and left as soon as they saw the word from the emperor. Ye Huang falls behind them tightly. Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi are talking with each other. Obviously, the atmosphere is dignified. Xiao qiuruo wants to change the atmosphere. Ye Huang''s heart is turning. It''s good for the girl to shed tears. If I were an ordinary student, even if she choked and choked, she would never Yeah, no tears. Walking to the shed, ye Huang''s flame racing car is locked inside the shed. Because Xiao qiuruo is picked up every day during this period, a back seat is added to the back seat of the car. Xiao qiuruo calmed down Xinbi, turned to the back of Ye Huang''s side, reached out and took Ye Huang''s hand, looked at his eyes and said: "emperor, Xinbi is in a low mood now. After all, she is our two friends. You have apologized. Now what she needs is comfort. Today, you don''t have to send me any more. You can accompany her more, comfort her, and don''t make her angry I hope the three of us will still be good friends tomorrow Anxin Bi, this girl or back to two people, leaf Huang''s lightning speed in Xiao qiuruo''s cheek kiss: "goodbye kiss, goodbye, I promise to complete the task." Xiao qiuruo''s face turned red. He grabbed his schoolbag and turned away. "Be careful when you ride." Xiao qiuruo has his own bracelet, so this sentence is polite. Xiao qiuruo didn''t look back and gently waved that he would. Ye Huang sees Anxin Bi standing alone in front of her, her shoulders twitch and should still be sad. He touches his nose. Can he really handle the girl''s affairs? It''s really difficult. Since two lives, no girl has shed tears for himself. Of course, lanmuxi doesn''t count. She has been able to give up her life for herself, which is beyond everything. There is no need to comfort her at all. As long as she pays her heart and her eyes are opposite, it is actually a spiritual communication. Ye Huang went to Anxin Bi and said, "Anxin Bi, wait here now. I''ll pick up the car and I''ll take you home." after that, Anxin Bi doesn''t even look at him. Ye Huang touches his nose and goes to pick up his car. When he pushes his car out, Anxin Bi is still dazzled, and his red eyes make him lively and mischievous She has the temperament that I can see. Ye Huang''s cart stands in front of Anxin Bi and stares at her face. She finds that this girl is really one of the four school flowers. There is no blemish on her skin. Just like coming out of an animation, her hair in ponytail shows her youthful vitality. Different from popular beauties, ordinary beauties try to cover their own defects of long or flat face, or other defects, Her hair will be covered up or spread out, while she is bright, her face and neck exposed outside, showing great confidence. Seeing that her eyes were red and her eyelashes were blinking, she was likely to cry at any time. Ye Huang hastened to say, "peace of mind, it''s so late now. If you don''t go back, it will be dark." Peace of mind Bi hem two words, stamped his foot: "I don''t, you have to apologize, I''ll go." Ye Huang stares at her little chest trembling because of stamping her feet. Under the tight T-shirt package, he looks very youthful. He says, "my little sister-in-law, I apologized to you in front of so many people just now. You are not satisfied." Anxin Bi seems addicted, she hummed: "I am not satisfied, clearly there is no sincerity, I want to have a sincere apology." Ye Huang was not able to ink by this girl. He was impatient and stretched out his hand to pull her: "follow me, I''ll take you home." Peace of mind Bi to step back, tears Shua Shua Shua down, really pitiful, ye Huang want to embrace her in the arms of a good ravage, and then comfort."I don''t, you apologize" when ye Huang heard this, his heart was very upset, and he hummed: "Anxin Bi, I''m good enough for you. I apologize to you in front of so many people, but you still have to make an inch. I''m angry. I''ll go now, and you don''t regret it." With that, ye Huang turned to push the car and left. Just now, when ye Huang was staring at herself, Anxin Bi felt sad, but somehow she poured out a little sweet and happy, and even had a kind of inexplicable expectation. But now ye Huang turned his face and was ready to go. Her heart was cold and bitter. The changing speed of her mood was not fast. If you let him know, I''m afraid it would be Big sigh girl''s heart you don''t guess, guess to guess also can''t understand. Seeing ye Huangzhen push the car out of the shed and disappear at the intersection, the more she thinks about it, the more uncomfortable she will feel. The more she thinks about it, the more uncomfortable she will be. If she thinks of her ambiguous smile, indifferent smile, calm smile and self-confidence, her heart will start to ache. He really left and didn''t care about me at all. Why didn''t he pay attention to me at all? Was it so difficult to comfort me? It was so difficult to say two kind words. When I thought of it, I was filled with inexplicable sadness and mixed feelings. In this garage, many students came to pick up the car. People were coming and going, and the traffic was surging. When she looked around, she felt mo Mingming was lonely and miserable in her heart. Her tears flowed uncontrollably again. She squatted down gently and held her head in her arms. She burst into tears. For a long time, almost all the students in the school had gone, and the cars in the shed were becoming scarce. There were only a few old bicycles that no one came to ride all the year round. The shed was extremely desolate. Her heart became more and more lonely with the gradual disappearance of her popularity. She squatted there quietly, just like a fairy in the lotus. She had just been born in this world, and had not yet raised her head and opened her eyes. Her hair fluttered quietly with the wind, and the twitch of her shoulder gradually stopped, and turned into a quiet statue, like a sleeping fairy. "You''re not asleep, little girl." A voice came from the side of the body, and there was a warm hand on the shoulder. Anxin Bi raised her head slightly, glanced at the people around her with hazy eyes. She threw herself into his arms, clenched her powder fist, knocked on the chest of the person in front of her, and cried, "I knew that I knew you would not leave me alone. I knew you cared about me." Ye Huang didn''t think that the girl should have such a hand. She stepped back two steps when she was hit and her hands were hanging in the air Know where to put it, see the girl in his arms around his waist, and finally put his hand on her back, hold her tightly, give her a little warmth. "Hey, don''t be sentimental. I don''t care about you. I don''t care about you. I don''t want to see on the newspaper or TV the incident that" there was a gorgeous girl who didn''t leave late at night in a high-rise car shed in the province last night, and was found by a group of lustrous men. I killed them first, then killed them again. " "Fuck you." Anxin Bi naturally knows that this is the word of Ye Huang''s hard words, and pinches Ye Huang''s waist for a while, but I don''t know why, it doesn''t use much effort. Ye Huang hugs the girl in his arms and feels her small steamed bread which is quite warped to massage his chest. He knows that Anxin Bi is a girl who is lively and lovely on the surface and heartless, but he is very firm in his heart. If he really leaves, maybe this guy will stay here till midnight, and he will talk about some sex devils and so on, but he has a cold It''s inevitable that you''re guilty. And you''re still wrong with yourself. Don''t you all say that a big husband must be as flexible as his little brother. Therefore, he decided that he would not be stubborn, and that the safety of a little girl was more important. Peace of mind Bi pouted his mouth and said: "you come back, that means you admit defeat, give me an apology, give me an apology." The leaf emperor reached out and stroked the bangs on her forehead and said with a smile: "good, good, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I admit that I''m wrong. This is the third time. I''m really sorry." Peace of mind Bi don''t know why, the face brush on all red, she said: "you this guy, where to put your hands, quickly let me go, lecher." It turns out that ye Huang, because of the warm fragrance nephrite in his arms, did not restrain himself for a moment, and his hands skillfully "slid" to the buttocks of the beautiful girl in his arms. Chapter 597 Ye Huang quickly hit a ha ha: "ha ha, my hand is slippery, hand is slippery." With that, she pinched her hands in Anxin Bi''s buttocks. Seeing that the little beauty was ready to be angry, she instantly opened her arms and stepped back a step, indicating that she was innocent and left him. At ease, Bi''s cheeks are crimson and her lips are slightly open. She seems to be ready to be coquettish, but suddenly her legs soften and she falls to the emperor Ye. Ye Huang''s hands were pushed up in an instant and pressed to the soft place of the two regiments, and the Anxin bi was righted. "What''s wrong with you? You don''t have to be so obvious if you want me to take advantage of it." Anxin Bi felt the two wolf claws in front of his chest kneaded and widened his eyes. He said angrily, "let me go and help me." This is gnashing his teeth to say it, ye Huang hurriedly moved his hands to the position, and helped her both sides of the fragrant shoulder. "What''s the matter with you?" See peace of mind Bi does not seem to be pretending to look, ye Huang asks in a hurry. Peace of mind Bi way: "not just squat time is too long, legs a little numb, now stand unsteadily, very sour and soft." "Well, you said you had nothing to do with it. Now it''s not yourself who suffered. I''ll hold you up. You can''t recover in a short time." Ye Huang shakes his head. He looks helpless, but he can''t be beautiful in his heart. If this girl is supported by himself, it''s not very convenient to use her hands. I see that I met her forbidden area just now, and I don''t seem to object to her. Does this guy feel good about himself. Just now, his two moves were obviously aggressive, especially kneading. However, Anxin Bi seemed to be coquettish and angry. Her body trembled slightly and her cheeks were red. She did not resist as violently as she had imagined. Generally speaking, if the girl is still like this under this degree of harassment, one is that the other is scratching goods, and the other is that she likes to be from herself I can''t bear to yell at myself. Obviously, Anxin Bi is not the first, it must be the second. Peace of mind Bi way: "you this guy, what are you thinking, smile so disgusting, my legs numb, not all because of you, you still laugh at me, too hateful." When he spoke, he made great efforts towards the emperor and put his arm around his shoulder and bit up. Ye HuangKe didn''t expect that the girl would bite people with her mouth open like a little dog. The little girl didn''t act according to the common sense from the beginning to the end, which made him a little overwhelmed. Her mouth was already on her shoulder, and she was very hard. Ye Huang wanted to push her away and not let her bite him, but the little girl hugged him tightly and killed him without letting go. Ye Huang also wanted to use it Obscene methods, such as lifting Yin hand, black tiger rubbing heart palm and so on, let this girl loose her mouth, but if she was stimulated more hard, it would be bad. Think about it or give up, he can also rely on his true spirit to shake the girl open, but if so, her small teeth and lips will certainly be hurt, for the sake of the little beauty''s mouth, ye Huang can''t bear it The heart does this, what''s more, although she exerts herself, ye Huang doesn''t feel much pain. In this case, let her have a mouth addiction, it doesn''t matter. In order to cooperate with Anxin Bi''s action, ye Huang also makes a fake scream to set off the atmosphere. Of course, the wolf claws are not idle and are ready to stand by at any time. If the girl really goes too far, she doesn''t mind adding fuel to the fire. Finally, the little girl may feel tired, so she loosened her mouth and smugly wrinkled her little nose and said, "let you hurt me, let your mouth blossom, let your hands move in disorder," Ye HuangYin smiles, and her hand rubs from Anxin Bi''s chest. She hugs Anxin Bi in her arms and reaches out her right hand. She slaps her buttocks and slaps her hips, which is really a hook Soul attracts soul. "You''re not obedient. It''s too hard to bite. I really believe you." Anxin bi was beaten by Ye Huang, her hips ripple and her heart lake rippled, but she didn''t notice: "who made you despise me" Ye huangle was slapped again. This time, she changed her hand to see if her hand feeling changed or not. She rubbed it on it before releasing her hand. "I don''t despise you any more. I''ll spank you. It''s direct enough." "Ah." Anxin Bi trembled all over. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Huang was shameless and obscene enough. He even touched him for the second time. "You still touch him. You are a hooligan, asshole. You deserve to be bitten by a lecher." Ye Huang saw that this guy still didn''t stick to it. He raised his hand and said in a loud voice, "you guy, if you don''t give up, I''m not going to fight." with that, ye Huang''s hand made an empty grip, and his face looked like a wretched one. Anxin Bi startled, back a step, hands behind him to cover his small butt, a face of crimson indignant color: "Ye Huang, you are really a big hooligan." Ye Huang, laughing and touching his nose, acquiesced in this statement. However, how can I know that Anxin Bi, a girl who saw Ye Huang, responded with this attitude. She turned her eyes and laughed, and rushed into the emperor''s arms and clasped her hands around his waist. "If you dare to touch me, I''ll tell my grandfather and my sister that you are a rogue, harassing me and violating me" " these words It''s very threatening, but the girl''s tone seems to be nonsense. Ye huangmu gapes and her hands are in the air. It''s not like hitting or touching.Ye Huang looked at the little girl with her head in his arms, and suddenly felt that it was good. However, he was still very wary of an Suyan''s idea. If he started again and the girl really went to complain, he couldn''t say clearly. In addition, he did touch the place she shouldn''t touch. The girl said that he really didn''t recognize her Yes, it is. Ye Huang thinks that he still needs to practice, but his skin is not thick enough. The real rascal and the real sex wolf should be lying with his eyes open, and he is right. Even the party is stunned and can''t refute it. The leaf Huang corner of the mouth a bend, smile way: "at ease Bi classmate, now the day is fast dark, we should go, I send you." Anxin Bi raised her head and glared at Ye Huang: "we are already so familiar. Don''t call me so unfamiliar. I''m allowed to call me Xinbi now." Ye Huang touched his nose: "call you girl, little girl OK." Peace of mind Bi a stare, angry way: "no way." Chapter 598 "I think the girl is more kind. Are you sure you won''t let me Anxin Bi listened to Ye Huang''s thoughts, and her eyes turned: "OK, give you a permit." then she jumped back like a frightened rabbit, blushing like a big apple. She pointed to Ye Huang''s hand and said, "you, you, you, your bad guy, your hands are touching." Ye Huang raised his hand awkwardly, but he said: "hand sliding, it''s really hand sliding." but the triumphant smile on his face can be seen by anyone. In order not to be pursued by this little girl, ye Huang pushed the car around him and said, "come on, sit in the back seat, and I''ll send you home." Anxin Bi looks at Ye Huang suspiciously. Her expression turns from cautious to smiling. She goes to Ye Huang. Seeing that he doesn''t investigate, ye Huang rides on the bus and signals Anxin Bi to ride. There is no bicycle in Anxin Bi''s home, and she can''t ride it. Sitting on the bicycle, she looks at the back of Ye Huang, and her mouth shows a demon girl''s smile. "Ah." "Ye Huang''s scream runs through the whole shed," I said, girl, your strength is too big. " "Hum, who let you take advantage of me just now, I am still cheap you." Anxin Bi looks complacent, and her little nose is going up to the sky. She is proud, and there is a shadow on her head. " Why are you hitting me on the head Ye Huang pretended to be serious: "be honest for me, or I will throw you down." He was waiting for the bus in front of him. Under a string of streetlights, two long shadows were left on the roadside. The night wind blew, and she was relieved that bina was floating in the sea. Her soft face was full of happiness and happiness. Her little hand was holding the corner of Ye Huang''s clothes. She was afraid of falling down. She saw the slightly curved back of Ye Huang. She was light Finally, a pair of jade hands quietly stretched out to embrace Ye Huang''s waist and gently leaned his head on his back. When ye huangzheng was riding, he suddenly felt a pair of small hands around his waist and a group of warmth on his back. He did not expect the massage of the two small steamed buns, but had a warm feeling. "Ye Huang." "Yes." The voice of "I like you" is very small. I''m afraid it can only be heard by the wind power around her mouth. However, ye Huang''s hearing is not covered. After this guy is reborn, even if he doesn''t use "Shen Er", he can hear subtle sounds. He pretended not to hear and said in a loud voice, "I didn''t hear what you said." The sound of the sound along the street lamps and the trees on both sides of the street glided far and far. Anxin Bi showed a sweet smile at the corner of her mouth. She opened her mouth and said in a loud voice: "Ye Huang, I like you, I like you." the silver bell like voice and smile were mixed together, and were blown far and far by the wind "cluck cluck." Anxin Bi''s strength to hold Ye Huang''s waist was even greater, and her face was relaxed and happy. If the girl can do this, it is almost the biggest confession. When ye Huang heard this guy''s confession so loud, he didn''t dare to answer the question. He could only play the role of the old ox in front of him and pull the cart. Ye Huang is now in debt. There are women on both sides. Some people say that the lice on his body is not itchy, and he is not worried when he is in debt. However, ye Huang is not fat enough. Now he has more women, but he seems a bit undecided. What''s more, the girl''s meaning is very obvious, that is to let himself get rid of Xiao qiuruo and stay with her, but she doesn''t know that she is in addition to Xiao qiuruo There are also Xia Hena, ye Tongtong, LAN Muxi, and her sister an Suyan, who let him abandon so many women. He can''t do it. Lanmuxi, like a snow lotus in Tianshan Mountains, is quiet and lovely. She doesn''t like to talk or say anything else. Her pure mind and her appearance are unique. As long as you give time, she will be the most beautiful woman in the world Xia Hena is not as charming as lanmuxi. She is known for her loveliness and freshness. However, according to Ye Huang''s previous life, she will never lose out in the future. Ye Tongtong is Ye Huang''s cousin. This relationship can''t be thrown away, and it keeps cutting. Xiao qiuruo, not to mention the lovers in his last life, is destined to be the blooming Mei in his life GUI, absolutely can not give up the existence, she is gentle, lovely, obedient, and sometimes a little bit stubborn. Whether it is her eyebrows like a distant mountain, or the coquetry in the star eyes, they are the witness of Ye Huang''s life, and he will never give up. He will solve those misunderstandings in his last life, but not now. His enemy has not yet appeared. Although he says that he has money and power, he has no intention to go to the other party''s trouble first. There is no need for him. We''ll talk about it when the other party puts it in the muzzle of his gun. Su Xiaowen, and Zhou Rui, Luo Xinghe, can be said that ye Huang is in love now. She is a girl who knows something and is stubborn. Although she seems heartless and lively and lovely, she still shows her persistence. This kind of person may have a strong desire to possess. If she is infected, she will follow the cow Just like sugar, he can''t throw it away. When the time comes, he is not the only one in trouble. All the women around him will be in trouble. As one of the four school flowers, Anxin Bi definitely has her foundation and will be one of the top beauties in the future. However, this girl wants to express herself. Now the situation is not clear, she still muddles through. It is the attitude of the emperor ye to muddle along.Ye Huang sent Anxin Bi to the community, beside the villa. "This is it. Put me down." Peace of mind Bi pulled the leaf emperor''s skirt, way. When she stepped on the bicycle, she was not very careful. The two of her feet were very soft, and she rolled off. "Where to look." Peace of mind Bi jiaochen a word, turned to go home. This community is the temporary residence of Anxin Bi. The old house in Nanshan is too far away from here. Anxin Bi goes to school in the city again. Her family bought a villa for her villa community near the school in the city. She lives here from Sunday night to Thursday night. On Friday night, she will be reunited with her family. Anxin Bi stands at the door of the house and knocks. The leaf Emperor stands at the door of the villa and looks at her. "Beal, come back." Did not expect, peace of mind inside the Bi home out of the head is an Su Yan. "Well, sister, why are you here?" "Ha ha, I''m free today, so I''ll come to accompany you. How can you come back so late?" An Su Yan did not see the villa courtyard riding a bicycle leaf emperor, fork a waist, reprimand his sister. Anxin Bi seems to be very afraid of his sister, rushed forward to embrace her arm, a face flattering look: "it''s OK, I come back later, it doesn''t matter, the emperor sent me back, you see, he is at the door." Chapter 599 An Suyan heard Ye Huang''s name, and looked up. Sure enough, ye Huang was smiling at himself at the door. He raised his hand and waved to himself. "Emperor, why are you here?" "Well, I''ll send your sister away. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. See you later." Ye Huang didn''t say a word about it. Seeing an Suyan''s face seemed a little unhappy, he quickly rode on his bicycle and walked away. An Suyan looked at her simple younger sister''s ever more coquettish look. She looked at the disappearing figure of Ye Huang and stamped her feet. Good you, ye Huang. It''s so late to send my sister back. What did you do just now. In her heart, it was like knocking over a vinegar bottle, but she couldn''t show it in front of her sister. She took her sister: "go, go home first." Anxin Bi turns to look at the figure of Ye Huang''s disappearance and turns to follow his sister into the villa. Good you ye Huang, if you dare to seduce my sister, be careful that I don''t finish with you. An Su Yan naturally sees her sister''s every move in the eyes, gnashing her teeth. She planted it by herself. It doesn''t matter. She knows that ye Huang has a little girl friend named Xiao qiuruo. She really likes Ye Huang. He is also strong. She has a sense of security and warmth around him. But if he dares to move his baby sister, he will never end up with him. The leaf emperor hummed a little tune, took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it with a lighter. Ye Zi also took advantage of the night, turned into a parrot hovering in the air. After a while, he fell on the shoulder of Ye Huang and said this whisper to him in his ear. From time to time, ye Huang responded two sentences, quite comfortable. This Anxin Bi seems to have put herself at ease on her body, which is hard to do. Ye Huang is going to play with her. From her behavior today, we can see that she is completely a bomb. Of course, it must not be a nuclear bomb. At most, it''s a grenade. If you hold it in your hand, you''d better not hold it first. Look around, If you don''t have anything to do with this grenade, you will have another taste. When you think of this, ye Huang will feel complacent in his heart and scold him for his shamelessness. The beauty''s feelings can be played with. Be careful to get scratched. However, even though he thinks so, he still can''t help his idea of having an affair with this girl. Shameless, shameless. After his rebirth, ye Huang found that after his rebirth, he seemed to have gradually changed from a gentleman to a little shameless. Moreover, he was so brazen and aboveboard, and so shameless and shameless in this case, he should exercise his own face. Although he can''t be said to be a top rogue, he can still resist the nuclear attack a little bit. When should we really be the world At the end of the day, it can also be a little bit for their own women to withstand the radiation of two or three seconds is not. Ye Huang laughs and spits out a smoke ring. The smoke is blown away by the air flow passing by. In this case, it''s shameless enough, shameless to the brim, straightforward back home, ye Huang used to use his mobile phone to log on to the Internet, instantly open the network connection ability, log on to MSN and Yahoo mail. Habit surname check their own mailbox, there is nothing in it, but there is a person in MSN that lights up, that is "ghost Queen". In this passage, when ye Huang has nothing to do, he goes online to see if the ghost queen is in. If he is, he can talk to each other. Of course, time is precious. Naturally, there is no possibility of long, deep and fierce between Ye Huang and her. Generally speaking, they say hello and say more than a dozen words. Ye Huang said that he had an urgent matter and needed to leave, so he broke the line with the other party. "Hi, little beauty, what are you doing now?" Now the conversation between the two people is more and more casual. In the eyes of Ye Huang, the other is a foreigner, and foreigners are open-minded. It''s OK to say a few words of molestation. Naturally, his idea has been confirmed in each other. At first, he tried to use the language of teasing to test his surname, but the other party didn''t notice. Up to now, it''s just a chick or something, and the other party is happy to accept it. "Asshole, you guy, are you busy today? Don''t talk to me and disappear again." Ye Huang hit a ha ha: "no, not today." Ye Huang saw the expression that the other party sent to him, and suddenly a burst of sweat, decided to accompany the girl to have a good chat, and by the way, he was studying how his network link ability was used. The name of this ability is magnificent, but it is the only one that makes Ye Huang feel a little headache. As soon as he enters the Internet world, he feels like the whole person is swimming in the ocean. Fortunately, he can automatically parse some of the data in it and convert it into text. Otherwise, ye Huang is a network blind power, and the ability of network connection is certain It''s going to give him a headache for a long time. "I''m eating an apple now, and I''ll play some games on my computer. How about you?" A few seconds later, there was a quick text. Ye Huangdao: "I have a beautiful woman to accompany me to sleep with me. I am chatting with you on the computer." "Big beauty, ha ha, certainly not as beautiful as me." The tone was quite confident, which made Ye Huang''s mouth and eyes twitch at the same time. Doesn''t this guy know what modesty is? Since the second chat with her, this guy has been boasting that he is beautiful and beautiful, but he has never seen her photo, and there is no real evidence."Don''t blame me for hitting you, girl. You must not be as beautiful as the people around me. The girl beside me is the most beautiful goddess in my eyes." Ye Huang is now immersed in the world of the Internet. Ye Zi doesn''t need to change. He nestles beside him in the form of sincere benevolence, or stands on his shoulder in the form of a parrot. "Hehe, do you dare to send me her picture?" "Forget it, I won''t do it. I''m afraid of causing an earthquake in the world, and I''m afraid of being assassinated by others. There''s an old saying in our Chinese dynasty, which is called" a red face and a bad life ". Have you heard of it After thinking about it, ye Huang sent such a paragraph. "Pretty girl has a bad life, ha ha, it''s very interesting. Think about this truth, where beautiful girls exist, there will be disputes, and some crises can''t be avoided. Finally, Hongyan herself will be affected" "that''s why I can''t send you her photos. Do you dare to send me your photos." "No, it''s not fair. Hum," he said, "there came a villain''s boxing expression, and ye Huang also responded to a warrior''s murderous expression. Chapter 600 "No hair, no hair. There are many beauties around me. It''s useless to say that you are beautiful. I just don''t believe it. Hehe hehe, the gentle town around me is relatively warm. I can have a headrest, a foot to lean on, and another one to beat my shoulder. Do you think it''s beautiful?" anyway, on the Internet, you can boast freely. What ye Huang said is the truth, just a little exaggerated ¡£ "How can you be so virtuous with my father? All the men are bastards, bastards" " although the topic of discussion is relatively shameless, the little girl there seems not to be angry. She has been chatting with Ye Huang happily for more than two hours. Ye Huang finds that it is close to 12 o''clock, and then he says goodbye to each other ¡£ "Don''t go away. Why do you leave suddenly? It''s disturbing." There came a villain, angry and angry. "Elder sister, please check, our side is already 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, I should go to bed, I have time to talk to you later, my side a second several hundred thousand." "Don''t brag." There seems to know that the time here is very late, half a day just sent two words, "good night." Hehe, it seems that the little girl is reluctant to part with herself. He is proud of himself, cuts off the Internet connection, and gets up to see whether the door of his room is closed and whether the curtain is well drawn. After the examination, Ye Zi appeared at his side in an instant. "Hee hee, Huang." "You girl, you come out without my permission. I''m preparing to go to the mission hall." "I know you are going to have a look at the world of dragon''s valley. I''m going to tell you some good news. It seems that I can get the guidance right of Dragon Valley. Of course, all this needs your approval." Ye Zi took Ye Huang''s arm and obviously wanted the so-called right of guidance. "The right to guide." Ye Huang scratched his head, "you first let me see, what is going on, I can''t promise you, I think you also hope I get the maximum benefit, I''ll have a look first, OK?" Ye Zi nods heavily: "good." Ye Huang instantly takes back Ye Zi''s mission space and opens the world of dragon''s valley. When he activated the power engraved in his soul, ye Huang''s eyes changed unprecedentedly. His eyes first gave off light green light, then turned into thick green, and then gradually turned to light red, dark red, light gold, and gold Shua. Ye Huang''s eyelids gradually closed. Although he closed his eyes, his eyes still exuded endless golden light, but the intensity of the light was slightly weaker. Dozens of human warriors, standing on the desert, a man holding a huge sword, stood at the forefront of the queue. In turn, there was a black haired robe witch with a white hair and a shield and a scepter in her hand, a tall and strong man with a huge heavy axe, and a goblin like girl holding a huge bow. The dozens of people who followed closely, such as holding giant sticks, holding slender swords, heavy hammers and flail, wearing long white windbreaker, holding huge cross in their hands, and so on, all of them had serious facial expressions, concentrated expressions, and kept a close eye on the front, as if something dangerous was about to happen. "All on guard, ready to attack." The young swordsman standing at the front end, as if he saw something moving, raised his huge sword in his hand and yelled angrily. "Drink." Forty or fifty people in the back all cried out. The muscles of the men were tense. Those elegant youths holding cheeks and crosses also stood up straight. Their eyes were burning in front of them. They were more powerful in holding weapons. And the witch door is either fireball or ice color energy map, and even has a huge fire dragon on top of her head. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." Like an earthquake, the ground in the distance raised a huge dust, and then the whole ground began to shake. Like the end of the world, the solidified land like several sea water, even set off waves, the waves scattered in all directions. The scene was really shocking. Some of the big trees rooted on the ground were dumped in it, some were directly jumped into the air and turned over several times It''s just the head that breaks the waist. In the sky, like a huge air flow, the white cloud degree was blown away in an instant. Originally, the clouds were blue and the sun was shining, but in a short time, it became cloudless and burning. Ye huanghao is like nonexistence. He walks in front of dozens of people in front of him and shakes his hands in front of their faces. The other side has no reaction. "Roar." "Roar." "Roar." Three huge roars came from the sky, and ye Huang was also startled. He turned to look at it, and his face suddenly turned pale. During the day, there were three giant dragons in the sky. The clouds covered the top of the sky, and the sky was covered with flying sand and rocks. The whole world was darkened. The wind was blowing fiercely. The stones on the ground were blown to the distance by the wind. Although Ye Huang didn''t feel the wind at all, he was shocked and retreated by the invisible momentum.(this is the dragon? It''s a terrible momentum and a huge size) after swallowing his spit, ye Huang knew that he was very strong and strong, but at the moment, he had a sense of insignificance, which was so real. One finger of the dragon should be able to press itself to death. Do you really want to? I don''t want to. Why is there such a terrible creature? Ye Huang knows that he has great courage, but he can''t overcome the fear in his heart. His legs tremble and his hands tremble slightly. Just when he was afraid, there was the sound of swords striking. Suddenly, the leading boy''s face was full of fighting spirit, and his eyes were burning with fire. "Kill." Before the words fell, forty or fifty people disappeared from the sky, showing their own means and rushing forward. Ye Huang''s eyes were not covered. It was clear that the soldiers holding a huge axe or a long sword rushed forward at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye with their own speed, while the magicians used blinking or fire magic to advance in a strange way Famous or rocket like speed away, those elegant teenagers holding cross flail are instant sideslip. After a few shadows, they also appear hundreds of meters away. The archers, not to mention, use the celestial lightness skill. With a little bit of tiptoe, they disappear in place and fly away in advance. The elegant taste is wonderful. "Are they going to kill dragons?" Ye Huang called out softly. His mind returned to normal in an instant. He was in the scene just now, but he didn''t get out of it and didn''t think about other things. Now he knows that this should be the starting movie of "Dragon Valley". Such realistic picture quality and realistic effect have never been seen by Ye Huang''s generation. Chapter 601 The background of the story of the valley of the dragon takes place in the land of atlasia, which has the characteristics of fantasy. The game takes the fantasy world of nine dragons as the background. The main content of the game is to defeat the nine dragons or to become another legendary dragon. According to the ancient legend, long ago, atlasia was constantly attacked and threatened by evil dragon clan and demons. When everyone felt helpless and desperate, they were in a small village on the mainland A young girl with the key of hope appeared. This girl had the hope to save the whole continent of atria. Therefore, some senior priests and magicians learned of her appearance and began to look for the girl. At the same time, the evil forces trying to rule the world also began to act. Some brave men occasionally intervened in this struggle, and the war of dragon slaughtering started. Everyone took it for this On the weapons, guard their own homes, guard their relatives. Ye Huang recalled the only story in his mind about the background of the Dragon Valley, but his eyes were fixed on the fighting scene in front of him. If he guessed correctly, it should be only once. In the future, even if he was given time to see it, it would be unnecessary. It would be better to have a thorough look at his surname. When he was holding a huge sword in the sky, he was waving his sword in the sky, which was like a huge sword It seems that the whole body is full of strength, faster and more powerful. The light blue mask appears on the muscle man, which is like the Magic Shell of some magicians in the legend. Those witches are either surrounded by the fire ring, or the ice shield, and several lasers, or ice dragon or fire dragon in their hands, rush to the opposite opponents, and the sacrifice holding the cross chants loudly Singing, and holding flail, holding a huge shield of the young pianpianpian is a cold face, roaring, defiant dragon. The archer, wearing a tempting skirt, yelled at the young archer with her hands full of bows. An arrow flew towards the blue dragon at a strange speed with colorful lights. The arrow was powerful. Then came a rain of arrows. One arrow turned into tens of thousands of arrows, turning the sky into a dark sky. It was impossible to see where people were and where arrows were. Tianbian dragon, a yellow, a blue, a gray, one after another roared, releasing a roar, earth waves, and black clouds, to attack. The two sides began to fight, and ye Huang was dazzled, which was much stronger than the so-called super advanced 3D HD blockbusters in foreign countries. After a fierce battle, the Yellow Dragon and the blue dragon were cut down by these dragon slaughtering warriors. The only thing left was the gray dragon. He flapped his wings and set off a huge wind. He roared and roared in the sky. There were endless energy waves. All the soldiers who had been exhausted were forced to retreat again and again ¡£ The soldiers also lost dozens of people. Several of them were hit by energy and turned into ashes because they couldn''t dodge. Some of them were torn to pieces by life. Their death could hardly be described in words. The huge gray light column, accompanied by endless lightning, dashed toward the crowd in a strange arc. The soldier holding the huge hammer roared, and his body was as toughened as steel, showing a light blue protective film. With the huge hammer held high, his body suddenly appeared in front of the public to resist the blow. The magicians sang one after another, showing their abilities, and some people were illusory in the air Some of them summoned large magic. The energy in the commander''s hands collided with it and consumed each other. Some twisted the space and cut the gray energy into several sections. The graceful youth holding the Holy Cross stood up and put the cross in front of him and sang solemnly In a flash, a huge magic circle of light and color appeared from his feet. The light golden circle surrounded the whole dragon slaughtering army, and all the people''s injuries began to recover gradually, and they were more energetic. The young man in white with flail waved his hand and showed an energy cross on the ground with his empty equipment. The cross was surrounded by yellow circles With the yellow circles around, all the wounds on the Dragon slaughtering soldiers recovered. The archers were all absorbed. Some Eagles roared, and their eyes turned green and shining. Some jumped out of thin air and pulled up the big black iron arrow in their hands and sent out an incomparable roar towards the gray dragon. It is our creed that we will never stop shooting the dragon and forge ahead bravely. "Twilight, if we don''t move forward, we will never have a chance." the giant hammer soldiers in front, relying on the hard anti gray energy light column, roared bitterly all over the battlefield, while the soldiers holding the giant axe in the back are green veins leaking out, asking the leaders of the whole team for instructions when they are young with swords. The twilight nodded his head solemnly and drew a long sword: "kill this grey worm by every means. You must come back alive." "Good." "Roar." The huge roar and human roar are mixed together, and human beings are not inferior to each other. Ye Huang is shocked. The group of people, faced with such creatures, have no change in face. They are simply beyond all cognition. Their abilities are dreamlike and beyond the limits of human imagination."How can this be possible? I have played Dragon Valley, but it is not so grand. The staff of prayer is totally different from the game. The characters of these people are also different from those in the game. Is it because the valley of dragon in my mind has evolved, and it is not the same as what I played before." Ye Huang''s face became a little strange, originally thought that he could rely on his familiarity with the game, and then start quickly. Now it seems that everything is wishful thinking. "Kill." "Go ahead." With the full burst of momentum, all of us roared forward as if we were reborn. The muscle man with a huge axe carried a long dust mist behind him when he ran. From a distance, it looked like a long Earth Dragon. He followed him, and he jumped up, like a top, spinning wildly The wind from the earth seemed to gather on him, forming a huge typhoon, roaring, roaring, and colliding with the dragon head. The young swordsman jumped up from the sky like a ladder in the void. The sword in his hand was a faint blue shimmer. He walked higher and higher, and the magicians were all kinds of ice cones and violence The wind and snow, volcanic energy light column gushed up, the gray dragon was beaten back and forth, the guard of the cross is to release all kinds of aperture, inject energy for everyone. The giant gray dragon flapped its wings and retreated back to the sky. A huge grey energy array appeared in its mouth, while a small gray lightning ball appeared on the ten fingers of its two claws. "Roar." In the grey energy array, there is a black energy mass, and the gray lightning ball is like ten lasers, rushing towards the crowd. At the same time, the gray dragon seems to ignore the heavy load, and flies backward, and the resolute dragon head has some gray spots. "Water moon dance." In the sky, a clear voice came, and hundreds of half moon arc-shaped sword lights shot out all over the sky. The young man, with a magnificent heavenly power, turned into a group of sword light with a huge sword and rushed to the gray dragon. "Roar." Grey longan burst out in endless light, young people rush to dusk. One man and one dragon fight each other in the sky. A large and a small round light shield covers the tip of the sword and the dragon head. At that moment, it was like the end of infinite time. In that moment, everything in the world seemed to be still. "Shua, Peng, Dong." A series of voices came, and the dragon''s head was covered with blood mist, while the young man was half kneeling on the ground, and the huge sword was obliquely inserted on the ground. His head was slightly tilted and his hair was covered with blood. His hands were on the ground, and his fingertips trembled slightly, showing a slight blue light. The dragon is in the air, low whine, suddenly like weightlessness, heavy fall to the ground. Won. At the same time, the gray dragon just shot out the gray energy beam, and the ten laser like energy lines, "bang bang bang bang." Through the body of the Dragon Slayer warrior on the ground. A victory scene full of colors turned to gray in a flash. The emperor of Ye was in the scene and touched his cheek. He felt numb. This is the Dragon slaughtering warrior. His heart is full of lofty sentiments. He has never been moved and shocked before. This is the power of the gods and demons to break through the heaven and earth. The picture is fixed at that moment. All the Dragon slaying warriors who are hit spit out a mouthful of blood and fall to the ground. Jujian boy got up, turned around, looked at his dead companion in the distance, raised his sword in his hand, his long hair fluttered in the wind, and his face was resolute and sword browed, with a smile on his face. Blood and tears ran down the cheek. When all the scenes turned into flying scenes and disappeared in the eyes of emperor ye, he bit his lips. In the last scene just now, he seemed to incarnate into the giant sword boy. He felt the excitement and sadness in his heart. No sorrow is greater than death of heart. It should be so. Endless darkness, and then green light from light to thick, red light from light to thick, golden light from light to thick, fixed on the most brilliant golden light. There is a gate in front of me. There are three words written on it. "Valley of the dragon." The king of Ye reached out and gently pushed the door open with a creak, as if it had come from ancient times. The door was opened and there was a magnificent hall. Why the hall? Because there were walls on all sides, only a ball of light in the middle. Emperor Ye stepped in slowly. There was nothing on the four walls. It seems that the most important thing in this hall is the ball of light. Ye Huang walked into the ball of light and stroked it gently. Chapter 602 "If the host, ye Huang, enters the valley of the dragon and is assigned a guide, is it self setting or choosing a slave already in the soul?" Ye Huang''s eyes widened. It seems that he heard that Xiaodian used to pronounce this kind of mechanical sound at the beginning. Does it mean that the light sphere can communicate with each other? When he thought of this, he turned his mouth and said in his heart, "excuse me, what does self setting mean, and what does the slave in the soul mean?" "Self setting, you will set up an image in your heart. As your guide of Dragon Valley, you can explore all the Dragon Valley, and assist you to complete the task. As a partner in the world of Dragon Valley, the future slaves in the soul are huaidie, ye Qiantong, cangkong, binglan, Bitong, Baijie, Yezi, Zishan. You can choose them As your guide of Dragon Valley, the system will give them the quality and ability they should have. " After hearing this, the emperor began to murmur in his heart. That is to say, you can have an extra chance to create people out of thin air, but Ye Zi has asked for her in advance. It''s not very good not to give her. We should discuss this matter with Ye Zi. In a flash, ye Huang enters the mission Hall of adventure city. Ye Zi and the girls are staying in the hall. They form a group and start chatting with each other. Because of Ye Zi''s deliberate transformation, the task hall is much larger, and there is really a big villa. In ordinary times, all the women live in it, but it doesn''t seem boring. Ye Huang has allocated some victory points to Ye Zi If you really need something that she can''t materialize, you can exchange it in the mall. Seeing ye Huang, the girls got up one after another and sat beside him as if all the stars were supporting the moon. Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "Wow, so many beautiful women surround me. I can''t bear it. Otherwise, I''ll have a wolf surnamed Dafa first." "I hate" Tang Tang Tang''s shoulder, full of coquetry. "Hey hey, you go to play first. I''ll talk to Ye Zi about something." Ye Huang hastened to tell people what to do and what to do, so that they would not have to explain this and that. Although they were all beautiful women, he would not be impatient, but the precious time was not. When the girls heard what ye Huang said, they did not have an unpleasant expression on their faces and left in groups. They all know that among these women, Ye Zi is his favorite existence. If they are equivalent to concubines, Ye Zi is the queen. Ye Huang takes Ye Zi to one side and sits face to face with each other. "I came here to tell you about the guide of Dragon Valley. Now there are two statements. One is to create people. I can create a Dragon Valley guide who belongs to me just like I created you. The other is to choose one of you and them as my guide, and it has no influence." Ye Huang stares at Ye Zi, "what do you think?" "I''m thinking about it, too." Seeing ye Huangru''s seriousness, Ye Zi pursed her lips and said, "in fact, I''ve been thinking whether I''m suitable for this position. When I asked you just now, I still think that I should think about it again." Ye Huang''s eyes swept over the girls beside him or playing cards or exercising, and his brain began to turn. This is a very important thing. It can be seen from Ye Zi that if the guide of "ex flying car" was not a co pilot, but a driver coach or some other position, I believe that his whole journey of the game would change fundamentally. This essentially shows that a small move will have a great impact on the future, and from that light According to the ball, this guide can also be like Ye Zi and go deep into the game with himself to complete various tasks, which needs more consideration. Huaidie, ye Qiantong, Cang Kong, ice blue, Bitong, Bai Jie, Zhou Yan, Zishan, Tangtang, Murphy, Fen Fen, Yang Mi are all in the eyes of 12 women. Except Cheng Cheng Cheng, who is still in the mission world, all the others have been exchanged by him. Maybe it''s cruel to say that the term "exchange" is used for goods, but they are people in the data world after all They are not people in the real sense. Different from normal people, they have the same life span as the emperor Ye since they put on the master-slave bracelet. They also have endless energy without eating and will never be tired. Ye Huang can guarantee their sincerity and true feelings to them, but in a sense, they really do not belong to the category of human beings. The leaf purple sees the leaf emperor to all female, the way: "how do you think." "Ha ha, the valley of the dragon is really a world with dragons. The power of that world is unimaginable. Ye Zi, maybe my random choice will make one of them go on a different road from others, you know." Ye Huang touched his nose. "It''s a helpless thing. As a guide, there must be a lot of preferential policies. It''s just like saying it''s gifted. Don''t you want it?" "No need. I''m already unique in your heart. At the beginning, I was more curious about the world. But now I want to come here, but I think that if I choose that way, it may not be conducive to your development." Ye Zi said indifferently. Ye Huang curled his mouth and said, "the more you say that, the more helpless I am. It seems that I have to choose you. If you really make up your mind, tell me that the world is definitely a bloody world. You are so pure and soft now, you may become bloody and strong. When you are, don''t blame me."Ye Zi quickly stepped back and said with a smile: "forget it, or forget it. I still don''t like to be too bloody. Sometimes it''s OK to be your shadow. If I do that from the beginning to the end every day, I will be very unhappy." Ye Huang looks at Ye Zi, but he knows that what the child said is against his will. He shakes his head helplessly. Does he really force her to be unique. If she has two jobs, I''m afraid it will be unparalleled in the world. However, the only difficulty now is 11 = 2, or 11 at present Chapter 603 "How about Bai Jie?" Ye Huang hugged Ye Zi in his arms and said with a smile. "Why." "Since she has such a charming figure, she is not as charming as other girls, but why is she so charming There must be something extraordinary about temperament. " "I have only one question. It''s good that they all listen to you, but they didn''t grow up around you when they were young, and they didn''t want to do something if I had a loyal love. If I didn''t want to do something, would you force it?" Ye Zi''s worry is reasonable. Although Ye Huang is resolute and resolute, he is extremely strict with himself, but he has some pity on women. This is his advantage and weakness. If Bai Jie really can''t see blood, will he really force her to do it? This is a big question. "I should ask her first. I believe she will give me a definite answer." Ye Huang said, stood up and went to Bai Jie. "Bai Jie, I want to ask you something. You must be honest with me." This is also the metaphorical command of emperor Ye. In fact, it is to let the other party tell the truth. Bai Jie nodded gently, and a sweet smile appeared on her face: "well, please tell me, master." Ye Huangdao: "now I have an important task to hand over to you, but I''m afraid you can''t bear it. Now I want to ask your opinion. The heavy task is bloody and terrifying, which will make you under great psychological pressure, or some confusion. But if you make this decision, you should be brave enough to go on and can''t make any objection. Do you want to How can we do it? " Ye Huang, with a full face and a look of inquiry, sits beside Bai Jie, and the girls around him are all around him. The expression of looking at Bai Jie is jealousy. Bai Jie was very excited and took Ye Huang''s hand: "really? Really? Master, you are willing to give me the important task. I will finish it conscientiously, and I will never lag behind." Ye Huang still has some questions: "you are really sure that you can''t go back. It''s hard." Bai Jie nodded heavily: "it doesn''t matter. No matter how hard I work around you, I won''t feel tired." Ye Huang looked back at Ye Zi and nodded his head. He turned back and said, "if you choose, you can carry it by yourself. I will go first. You will wait here." While speaking, ye Huang disappeared. Ye Zigang was holding Ye Huang''s hand, but now it was suddenly empty. She also felt a little empty in her heart. She knew that with the help of Ye Huang''s love for himself, as long as he asked, he would certainly agree. As a guide, her own ability will be multiplied. As long as she becomes the guide of Dragon Valley, she will surely become the unique virtuous wife of Ye Huang and lead the wind alone. However, for the sake of the development of Ye Huang, she resolutely gave up this opportunity. She believed that with her own efforts, she could also reach an inhuman state. (Master, you have to believe me, I will certainly become your strongest helper,) Ye Zi secretly encourages herself. Ye Huang doesn''t know what Ye Zi thinks in his heart. At the moment, he is standing beside the light ball, reaching into the light ball with his hand and talking to it. "I have now made up my mind that I will choose Bai Jie, one of my slaves, as my guide." "Sure." "Yes." Ye Huang''s solemn reply. "Yes, just a moment, please." Ye Huang was ejected for communication. When he opened his eyes, a white light appeared in front of him. Bai Jie appeared in front of him. Now, against the white light, she was as if she had no clothes on. Her body was white and flawless, moving curve, graceful and graceful, graceful and graceful body posture, rich and straight chest, and round buttocks, which was absolutely attractive. The white light spots on Bai Jie''s body fall down one after another, clinging to her body, and then disappear. Her lips move slightly, and her eyelashes vibrate slightly, as if she wants to open them, and it seems that she is talking to someone. After a while, the white light gradually disappeared, and Bai Jie opened her eyes. Her clothes were changed. It was a white gauze skirt. The skirt swung gently, and the corners of her mouth rose. "Master." This sound, charming and moving, directly to the heart of Ye Huang. Even in Zhou Yan, he has never felt this kind of compelling charm. Ye Huang doesn''t advance but retreats. He wants to reach out to hold the beautiful girl in front of him, but he stops. "Don''t retreat, master. You don''t like me." Bai Jie''s voice is sweeter than Tangtang sugar, and more beautiful than Cheng Cheng orange. Big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate, which may be the description of the sound. Ye Huang hehe a smile: "you suddenly have some changes, this is not to adapt to it, right?" To tell you the truth, Huai die, ye Qiantong, Cang Kong, ice blue, Bitong and Bai Jie were not pushed by Ye Huang. At that time, he just used various excuses to make the other party wear a master-slave Bracelet instead of deliberately taking time to do this kind of thing. On the one hand, he had no feelings, and he could not do it. On the other hand, the task was very compact at that time, He doesn''t have time.The leaf emperor went up to take Bai Jie''s waist and said with a smile, "you, this guy, look at this now, whether you have become a guide." Bai Jie nodded heavily: "yes, yes, it''s really wonderful. Just now, I seem to have a lot of things in my mind. Things that I never thought of, like the basic knowledge in a magic world are all in my mind. Moreover, I have one more task, that is, to guide you to go faster and farther." Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "good, well said, it seems that I have a more virtuous wife, ah, well, now I want to see the world of Dragon Valley, how to take me in." Bai Jie, with a smile, said, "master, take my hand lightly." Ye Huang pulls Bai Jie''s right hand, which is not big, but looks delicate and exquisite. Bai Jie sticks out her left index finger and gently touches the ball of light. Her lips moved slightly, as if she were saying something. With the last gentle rebuke, the light of golden yellow turned into a semicircle aperture with the tip of her finger, which made Ye Huang''s eyes twinkle. "Shua." Bai Jie and ye Huang appear on the hillside, only a hundred steps away from the top of the mountain. "Master, please come on. There are surprises waiting for you." Bai Jie chuckles. Her clothes have been changed into full clothes. The leather clothes show her concave and convex body, which is almost the same as the clothes of Ye Huang and Ye Zi when they went to the digital world to complete their tasks. Maybe the only difference is the color. Bai Jie is wearing a black leather dress with her hair spread out and she looks heroic. Ye Huang is in Bai Jie''s back, Bai Jie''s buttocks are very cocky and wriggling, which makes him look a little silly. "Master, what are you doing? Don''t look. Let''s go. Let''s go." Although Bai Jie blushed with shame, she tried to pretend to be serious. The corners of her mouth rose slightly on her pretty face, as if she were proud. "Ah, oh, yes." Ye Huang raised his hand and took Bai Jie''s hand and went up. As soon as we reached the top of the mountain, we saw four figures of giant stone people standing on the top of the mountain. They were the graceful boy holding the Holy Cross, the young man with sword eyebrows and stars, the enchantress wizard riding a magic broom under her hip, and the slim girl holding a hundred huge bow. "Master" "don''t call me master, I allow you to call me Huang." Ye Huang said with a smile. After hearing this, Bai Jie''s palms trembled. She was obviously excited and unbelievable. After a minute, she reluctantly said: "Huang" the Ye Huang nodded happily: "you go on." "Huang, I have a very surprising thing to tell you, when you used to play games, did you play two people?" "Yes, yes, ha ha, both of me have reached the level. One is the God of war, the Lord of one month." Ye Huang remembers very clearly that the first number he played was Lord of the moon. At that time, he was gradually promoted from level 1. It was very hard and hard to play, but the fun was beyond the experience of others. It was really wonderful to see a monster flying around with his hook and dragon boxing. What he loved most was close combat, so he came to practice another god of war, However, because of his part-time job, playing time gradually reduced, and finally failed to transfer it. Bai Jie said: "this is the best news I want to tell you. The data of these two numbers are all kept here." Ye Huang''s face was surprised, and his lips trembled: "really, can I directly inherit the data I played before, then I will become a god next time." Bai Jie lightly touched her head: "master Huang, you''re right. It''s true. Now you can have four choices. One is to inherit the power of the 39 level God of war and enter the mission world to take risks. The second is to inherit the power of the Lord of the moon at level 50, and the third is to" "say it." Ye Huang knows that the last one must be very interesting. "The third is to choose a new number and start practicing. The fourth is to combine the Lord of this month with the God of war to create a new class. However, this class has only one chance to choose, and only the master can choose it." Bai Jie quickly finished all the words and breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the two balls of light in the middle of the four statues. A battle word floated in a light ball, and a word of a month floated in a light ball. That seems to be the power of both. "If I choose the first and the second, can you inherit another force?" "Yes, Huang." Bai Jie nods gently. "I said, if you enter the task world, you can help me complete the task, and you will certainly have the strength, right? Compared with you, you also have a chance to choose a career." "Yes, otherwise, how can I be the master''s wife?" "What do you think?" Asked Ye Huang. Bai Jie said: "if you have to pay, you will get something. If you want to be rich and noble, you will be able to win. I think the last one has the greatest potential. In the long run, this potential is the strongest." Ye Huang reaches out his hand and touches his chin. He also thinks secretly in his heart. Indeed, Bai Jie has hit the nail on the head. The third one is unnecessary to consider. The last one seems to have suffered a lot in the early stage, but it has infinite unknown and infinite potential. Ye Huang has seen from the CG that the Lord of the moon is floating in the void and his sword Qi is flying in all directions And the God of war is like an angry dragon, and can wave a huge typhoon."I decided, the fourth, I want to merge." Ye Huang bit his teeth, which was his final decision. Bai Jie nodded gently: "then I will do it." As she spoke, her hands were raised, and two balls of light floated gently on her hands. The words "Moon" and "war" were shining. The silver moonlight and the golden God of war were soft together. The light was dazzling and extremely moving. Under the combination of Bai Jie''s and Bai Jie''s jade hands, the light ball gradually merges together. At the junction of the fusion, there are flashes of lightning, which looks quite dazzling. "Fusion, success." Bai Jie snapped, and a bright light flashed. In her hand, there was a light ball of silver, cyan and gold. The inside of the light ball was like water. The three colors of light, like ink dripping into the water, sometimes scattered and overflowed, and sometimes intertwined with each other. They were extremely beautiful and moving. "Your name, please." Bai Jie reaches out and hands the light ball to Ye Huang, indicating that he will reach into the light ball. Ye Huang gently stretched out his index finger and touched it on the light ball. The light light appeared on the fingertip. "The God of war of the moon." With Ye Huang''s mind moving, the four small characters of the moon''s war God appeared in the light ball, and then the three characters of the moon''s war gradually disappeared, leaving only one "God" word. "Master, merge." Bai Jie gently raised her hand and lifted the light ball to the place where ye Huang''s eyebrows were the same. She was opposite Ye Huang''s four eyes, and her eyes were full of inquiring expressions. Ye Huang nodded gently, indicating that she could move. Bai Jie''s palm slightly tilts, and the light ball goes down her palm''s white skin like silk smoothly, sliding gently to the fingertip, hanging still. "He soul." Bai Jie gently drinks and presses the light ball to the center of Ye Huang''s eyebrows. Ye Huang only feels a burning pain in his brow. However, with the integration of the light ball, ye Huang feels that he is in a state of harmony. That feeling is so cool, so refreshing. Ye Huang''s closed eyes with the light ball completely into the center of the eyebrow, open his eyes, eyes bloom with a touch of light. He opened his hands and looked at his arms: "is this the power of professionals?" Bai Jie nodded happily and said with a smile: "yes, congratulations on your master. You have become a professional and have a gift from heaven." Ye Huang''s hands split in the air, crackling like a firecracker. His genuine Qi was not mobilized at all just now. He has achieved his present power by relying on the strength of * *. "It''s amazing." Ye Huang looks shocked. If this power can be brought to reality, what else would he be afraid of? Almost invincible existence? Ah, it must be impossible to resist bullets. A little larger intercontinental missiles and nuclear bombs, let alone nuclear bombs. When ye Huang remembered the scene of the Warriors killing dragons, he was filled with pride. Now he has a sword in his hand When there was a dragon in front of him, he would dare to meet him. Although he was defeated, he was still proud. Bai Jiean stands quietly to one side, watching Ye Huang trying his new power. As long as he doesn''t speak, she won''t disturb. Ye Huang finally accepted the reality that such a powerful force appeared on his body, and excitedly took Bai Jie''s hand: "how can we enter the world of Dragon Valley? Now take me." Bai Jie said with a wry smile, "Huang, I haven''t chosen a career yet. In terms of truth, I''m also a player." "You choose, hurry up. I can''t wait now." Ye Huang urges Bai Jie to choose a career. Bai Jie said, "master, don''t you have any idea, please arrange it for me." Ye huangwang looked around, and the four statues were lifelike. He took another look at Bai Jie''s upturned chest, and said with a smile: "Bai Jie, the profession that holds a cross and can add blood is called sacrifice, right? Is there any restriction on this profession?" "No, women are called saints." "Then you can choose this occupation. I''m in the front and you are in the back. We work with men and women. We''re not tired. What do you think?" Bai Jie smiles sweetly and nods: "in fact, I think so, so I choose ha." while speaking, Bai Jie walks slowly to the young pianpianpian who holds a huge cross, and caresses the huge cross slowly. He murmured in his mouth and narrowed his eyes. The light white light floated out of the cross and fell on the white forehead. The white light formed a ball shaped light cluster in front of the forehead, which was no different from that entering the heart of Ye Huang''s eyebrows. Maybe it was just a little smaller. With the disappearance of the light ball, a small pink cross sign appears on Bai Jie''s hand. Bai Jie gently reaches out her hand and looks at her cross tattoo, with a light smile on her mouth. "Huang, let''s go with me." Bai Jie held out her hand and motioned for ye Huang to hold her hand. Ye Huang took her hand with a smile and said, "can we still come here in the future? On the top of the mountain, the sky is high and the clouds are light, and the breeze is very cool." "I won''t come here if you don''t want to. If you want to rest here, I can bring it here." Bai Jiexin said with a smile. Ye Huang''s body followed Bai Jie and gradually turned into nothingness: "when it''s OK, you can take me here for a stroll." Chapter 604 Ye Huang and Bai Jie suddenly appear in the hall, Bai Jie''s hand is held by Ye Huang, and the other hand is gently touching the light group, and then a white light envelops them together. Shua. Ye Huang sat on the chair and opened his eyes. He felt that his vision was a little fuzzy. He shook his head and finally saw the scene in front of him. Sitting in front of a huge white banyan tree, two people are sitting on a table. Bai Jie also opened her eyes with a smile in her mouth. Ye Huang didn''t speak. He looked around and saw a piece of lush green. It was obviously a small village, even a small village. You can see the edge of the village at a glance. The low houses are exquisite in workmanship and look like the houses in fairy tales. There are no double storey buildings. There is a chimney at the top of the small house, and the smoke is floating in the air from the chimney Fly. At the edge of village, there are many children playing, kicking balls, Leping tendons, playing hopscotch, children''s smiles are always pure and pure, and pure laughter seems to give the whole village the best. In one corner of the village, there was a dwarf with a white beard and a big hat, sitting on a bench, holding a huge hammer, beating the red iron and steel on the furnace in front of him. He looked like a blacksmith. At the entrance of the village, there is a white aperture. The emperor knows that this is a transmission array. On the other side, there is a mailbox, a straight middle-aged village with a white beard of the Bible in his hand. At the other end of the village, there is a fence. There are chickens and cows in the fence. The cows hook their heads and graze on the ground. Everything, so quiet, light wind hovers in the air, the white clean hair to blow the flying, and the hair of the leaf emperor also become inclined standing state, extremely handsome. "I didn''t notice one of them. You''ve changed your clothes again." Ye Huang put one hand on the table top and knocked, his face full of pleasant smile. Bai Jie giggled and pulled her collar with her hand and said, "well, isn''t my dress beautiful? I think it''s good." Bai Jie is wearing a long windbreaker of men''s style with blue edge and white bottom, plus casual pants, and her shoes are big white shoes. Her clothes look familiar. "You look familiar. I think I''ve seen it somewhere." "It''s natural. If you don''t think about it, my clothes have changed a little according to the clothes on the sacrificial body, and they have become the clothes I wear now." "I see." Ye Huang and Bai Jie lie down on the table and chat for a while, then they stand up and prepare for action. At present, ye Huang has not received the task. I believe that only when they interact can they receive the task. After all, this is a world, not a separate task system. After that, he will upgrade step by step here, until he finally evolved into "the God of war of the moon". With the inheritance of talent, he naturally has a mark. On the forearm of his hand, there is a small sword, which is twined with lightning. People here are regarded as a player. That is to say, no one has personal data, there is also space for backpacking in the game. All of them are in the tattoo of this talent. Ye Huang stares at the tattoo on his arm. Shua. Character name: ye Huang Occupation: Warrior level: LV1 skills: upper hook fist, double chop. Battle points: 0 upgrade requires battle points: 100 HP: 100% Energy: 100% this is the most basic information of the character, and then there is the skill panel, including the surname panel and knapsack package. "Damn it, isn''t it? There are so few backpacks." Ye Huang roared, the "Dragon Valley" operator is really too stingy. When he started to play the game, the backpack for the player was only 20 squares. When he entered the game, he had not thought about this. Now he saw his package, and he instantly remembered this painful thing. Because he saw his own package. It was 20 squares. "I wiped it. I thought the game would change a lot, and my backpack should be able to expand. But now it seems that the pit father is still a pit father." Ye Huang felt a little sad. "Hee hee, it''s OK. We can exchange the parcel lattice from the mall. I believe that we will be rich gradually." "If I had more than 50 gold coins on my body, I would have believed that all the gold coins on my body would have been depressed." Ye Huang was a little dejected. Seeing ye Huang''s depressed appearance, Bai Jie said with a smile, "what are you sad about? You should be happy for yourself. Now that we have made a correct choice, the only thing we have to do is to move forward bravely. I believe that in the later stage of your profession, it will not be a problem for a lord of several months at the same level." Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "I think so. Hey, go around and have a look. I think we should get familiar with the terrain here and know the characters."Ye Huang walked into the side of a strong man with a huge sword and saw a row of words on top of his head, a senior soldier Chandler. He remembered that this man was a man who learned the skills of soldiers. At the moment, he was urging the soldiers in the village to train well in order to resist the monsters invading the village in the future. Ye Huang stepped forward. "Emperor, you are here." Chandler saw Ye Huang and waved his sword with a smile. A message passed through his head. Chandler, who is 32 years old, is a warrior instructor in the primitive village. He can learn the skills of soldiers and consume battle points. "Uncle Qian, I''ll come and have a look." "Ha ha, emperor, I don''t mean you are gifted. Why do you know how to play every day? Now that you are so big, you don''t know how to exercise and waste all your good muscles and bones." Chandler, with a sad smile on his face, patted Ye Huang on the shoulder. "Uncle Qian, I have come to realize that I will work hard to protect the village." Chandler seemed to have discovered the new world, his eyes shining: "really? That''s great. Our village is saved, Emperor. To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen such a natural genius as you. It''s a pity that you''ve been wasted for some time. Otherwise, you''re definitely the best among the young heroes." With a smile, he waved his sword and said, "it''s not too late to work hard now." "No, it''s really not. Come on." Chandler''s face was full of joy. Chapter 605 Bai Jie, on the other hand, went to chat up with the middle-aged man in the white robe with the Bible in his hand. He was the professional teacher of sacrifice. "Well, boy, if you really want to work hard now, I''ll find you something to do." Chandler, like an old boy, put his arm around the neck of Ye Huang, with a smile on his face. Ye Huang knew that the task was coming. He pressed the excitement in his heart and said, "Uncle Qian, you say, I listen, I promise you are duty bound." Chandler said: "you boy, you haven''t exercised any more except when you were a child. If you want to really embark on the journey, you have to try again and go to the village head. He will send you to the test room. Moreover, take your little girl friend Bai Jie, and I believe you can play a greater role." Ye Huang nodded: "ha ha, that''s nature." "System prompt, task: talk to the village head, enter the trial room and accept the trial. You can go with the pastor Bai Jie." Ye Huang said with a smile, "well, I''ll talk to the village head. Uncle Qian, you''re busy." With that, ye Huang left Chandler''s side, while Bai Jie turned around with a smile on her face. It seemed that she had a good talk with the priest. The two men walked side by side. "Huang, I have received the task, the trial task, and you." "Me, too. You are allowed to accompany me." "Yeah, it seems that our two tasks are synchronized, and it should be the same in the future. This is not a computer game. I believe our future tasks can reach the point of full synchronization." Ye Huang waved his sword and chuckled. Feeling the infinite strength on his arm, ye Huang thinks that if he returns to reality, he should be able to stab a steel pipe with one punch. Seeing the village head at the head of the village, a stream of information flashed through his mind. Village head Li, called grandfather Li, is the leader of the village and the spiritual leader of the village. With him, he will surely embark on a bright journey. "Emperor, Bai Jie, you two are here." Grandfather Li smiles at Ye Huang and Bai Jie walking side by side. "Grandfather, we''ve come to see you." Ye Huang stood in front of the village head, just like a giant facing a dwarf. The head of the village was too low, and his beard was hanging on the ground. Grandfather Li said with a smile, "ha ha, when are you going to get married?" "Ah." Ye Huang and Bai Jie look at each other with astonishment. They didn''t expect village head Li to say such a thing. "What do you say, grandfather? Bai Jie and I are not ready to get married. We are determined to be the guardians of the village. Now we come to see you for a trial." "So it is." "Have you two really figured it out? There are all kinds of talents and people who pursue power in the mainland. There are not many of you. As the grandfathers who watched you grow up, I would advise you that if you set foot on this road, you will never have the possibility of turning back." Ye Huang''s eyes are full of firmness: "I and Bai Jie have agreed, I hope my grandfather can be successful." "Well, Chandler and Ellison agreed." "Well, the two of us came here with their consent." Grandfather Li sighed, leaning on crutches, walking in front of him, some of you two come with me Ye Huang and Bai Jie come to his house with their grandfather. There is a round magic array in the corner of the room. "You two, standing in the middle of the magic circle, I''ll ask again, are you sure you''re on the journey? The front is full of blood, but there is also endless glory, dignity, and the road with blood. It''s not easy to walk. This is how my leg is wasted." Ye Huang''s expression is full of firmness: "yes, grandfather, we have chosen this road, we will certainly unswervingly go on, I hope you can support us." "All right." Village head Li raised his scepter, and a light stripe shot into the magic array along with the top of the scepter, while ye Huang and Bai Jie gradually disappeared with the rotation of the magic circle (it''s really interesting, it''s just like one copy after another, but in the adventure City, he did it one by one through the mission hall, and here, it''s like The world is the mission hall, with a main line and a complete world. Here, you can receive branch tasks one by one, and then send them to a small map one by one to complete the branch tasks,) Ye Huang thought in his mind, but suddenly felt as if he had stepped on the ground. Ye Huang and Bai Jie appear in a dark church corridor. There is a door in front of the aisle, and there is an endless crisis inside the door. Ye Huang remembers very clearly that when he first played the game, he also entered the base map, but there were many details in it. This picture is for novices to be familiar with the role of the devil, and there will be waves of monsters, as well as some mechanisms to open the door, which need to be familiar with. Now, it is the first fierce battle between Ye Huang and Bai Jie. Bai Jie reached out and wanted to push the door. The leaf emperor quickly took her hand: "don''t open the door. It''s dangerous.""What''s the matter?" Bai Jie looks surprised. Ye Huangdao: "although you are a guide, you don''t know as much as I do about some things. I know a lot of details. As for how to know, I will open a forum for you and those sisters in the future to let you know the master''s life experience. Then you will have a clear picture. Don''t ask now." Ye Huang stopped and said As long as we can''t bear to step back from the room, even if we can''t bear to go back to the ground, even if we are not allowed to step back from the room, we have to do a lot of things, even if we can''t bear to be bitten out of the room, we have to do a lot of things, even if we can''t stand it, we have to do a lot of things Do you hear me Bai Jie saw the firmness in Ye Huang''s eyes and nodded: "I know. I will do it. My whole life is for you." Ye Huang''s whole body is shocked. He suddenly feels that Bai Jie has also realized her love and loyalty. But why is there no hint? In the mission Hall of adventure City, ye Huang can see the name panel of all the beauties. At least, the basic surnames can be seen. When he is ready to go back, he will study it carefully. "Since the emperor nods heavily," he said Ye Huang now has two kinds of skills, the same is the upper hook and the same is the double chop. He has tried several times in succession, and found that the energy wasted in each move is almost invisible. Only one percent of the energy is consumed by three or four hook strokes or double cuts. Bai Jie also has two skills, shield strike and falling thunder. She has a shield on her right hand and a novice wand inlaid with rubies on her left hand. Chapter 606 From a distance, the girl has a feeling of Knights of round table. When I look closer, she feels that she has infinite heroism among them. "Let''s go." Ye Huang roared. Crunchy. The door opens quickly, and ye Huang rushes in with his sword, followed by the sidegliding beauty Bai Jie. A pair of big waves in front of her chest rise and fall with the movement of sideslip, which has infinite charm. The slight roar of "roar" reverberates in the whole church, coming from all directions, and can''t tell the direction at all. Emperor Ye holds the sword in both hands and is on guard. The ordinary white and clean one looks charming and generous. It looks like the heroine in the legend of the night and the biochemical crisis. It has a unique flavor. Clang. The awesome sound of opened the battle. The blade of the emperor''s blade crossed a dog''s head, and a fist fell on the side of the other dog. It was so fierce that it was like a fighter. After the fierce battle, ye Huang was scarred, but Bai Jie was still spotless and had no scars. Ye Huang and Bai Jie stand at the head of the village. Ye Huang breathes heavily, while Bai Jie lowers her head and looks like she is wrong. "I''m sorry, master." "I didn''t hear what you said." Ye Huang deliberately loud voice, and by the way reached his ear. "I said, I''m sorry." Bai Jie''s eyes were red, almost falling into tears. "Don''t cry for me." Ye Huang snorted coldly and turned to leave, "you give me a good thought, this time your performance, look at this is the first time, I''ll give you a chance, next time give me a little bravery, don''t dare to be like a mouse, can''t be reused." Bai Jie looks at Ye Huang carrying the sword and her far away back, and gently purses her lips. This time it is really her fault. It seems that she really needs to exercise her courage. She is too timid. It''s really an embarrassing task. Early in the morning, ye Huang woke up and stretched himself to look at his arm. Sure enough, there was a tattoo of a sword on his arm. The sword was very handsome and cool, and there was a flash of lightning on it. "Hey, this power is so handsome, so wonderful, so wonderful." Ye Huang pressed down on his bedstead, leaving a shallow handprint on it. This is still his failure to exert all his strength. If he uses all his strength and "strength patch" to use his true Qi, he may want to play with mud and steel. However, all these are conjectures, and ye Huang has not tried so. Ye Huang stares at his arm and goes into his backpack space, where he stores a set of equipment, novice swordsman''s equipment and two bottles of red medicine. After a hard night''s hard work last night, only one trial task was carried out. At the back, ye Huang and Bai Jie were communicating. The conversation between them was omnipotent. Ye Huang wanted to go deep into Bai Jie''s heart and strengthen her faith. What he wants is a helper, not a burden. This belief is conveyed to Bai Jie''s heart. Bai Jie also accepted this belief, and said that she will adapt to it, and now only needs time. When ye Huang left the mission hall, Bai Jie also returned to the mission Hall of adventure city. She was the only one who could shuttle between the two mission halls at will, presumably because of the joint role of the birth site and the identity of the guide. Yue lived so leisurely. Finally, Bai Jie adapted to this bloody life, and became more and more cruel and valiant under the emperor Ye''s deliberate influence. The relationship between her and ye Huang is getting deeper and deeper. There are always opportunities to push her, but ye Huang doesn''t start. He thinks that the more mellow and mellow, the better the taste. As the saying goes, every woman has a few days a month uncomfortable, but this sentence can also be extended to every high school student. Because they always have a few days every month uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, do not want to class, that is, monthly examination. Ye Huangpu lies on the table and feels helpless when he hears Jiang Yachun spit out these two words. This is his first monthly examination when he enters senior two. Since the head teacher is Jiang Yachun, he can''t be as decadent as before. He must refuel. He also wants to be like junior high school. He will activate the whole class by himself, which makes teacher Jiang happy and pays off his money It can also make her more energetic and excited. Ye Huang thought shamelessly in his heart. He felt that he was shameless and thick skinned. This is his voice now. "Say, every month is always so a few days is very uncomfortable, I always want to ask for leave, otherwise domineering will leak." Lee Kuan Yew was very depressed and photographed his textbook on the desk. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you are a bull, a bully, a gas, a side leak, ah, I see if you look at something unhealthy every day. Since junior high school, you can''t be serious." "Wipe" September 28, September 29 and September 30 are the monthly examination time arranged by the school. On the evening of the 27th, the students of the whole school are sorting out their books to make room for the classroom and make the whole classroom more suitable for the examination.There are a lot of students living in the school. Teachers ask these students to move some of their books to their dormitories, and put all the rest that they often use in the office. However, day students like Ye Huang must put almost all their things in the office. It will be over 10. Come back to the office to pick up the books. Ye Huang is very considerate. He finds a big box from Jiang Yachun''s office and puts his books in order. He goes to Anxin Bi''s and Xiao qiuruo''s classroom and helps them put all their books in the box. Then he walks to Jiang Yachun''s office with the big box. There are a lot of textbooks in senior high school. In addition to the homework books, the accumulated papers in the box are more than 100 Jin. However, ye Huang is very strong now. Holding the box in both hands is the same as not holding it. Others see that ye Huang is so relaxed. It is hard for some boys to hold their books. And more girls are deeply resentful. Ye Huang, a new star on campus, is a secret love object of many girls. Watching this guy carry books for two beauties, they feel bad. This is the fate of a woman. She is extremely hard pressed. The next morning, ye Huang wakes up from the world of dragon''s Valley, gets up and puts on her clothes. There is a stationery bag on the desk. There is only a ball point pen, a pencil and an eraser in the stationery bag. There is nothing else in the bag. Senior high school liberal arts examination, geography, politics, history, English, mathematics, Chinese six subjects, these six subjects, to Ye Huang, is more than enough. In addition, Ye Zi is also studying every day. Although Ye Huang didn''t let her contact with politics, history and geography, the girl of Mathematics and Chinese was still very excellent. Of course, ye Huang also learned a lot, especially in Jiang Yachun''s class. He didn''t want to sleep. When he was bored, he looked at the books and teaching aids of various subjects. He often looked up for a few minutes and looked up at Jiang Yachun''s graceful curves, his upturned hips, and his seductive stockings on his thighs. He called this action "relieving eyeballs, nourishing eyes and keeping fit". You said this person was shameless and shameless. It''s time for the examination. The first routine is Chinese. The afternoon is history. Ye Huang already has the ability of "master of calligraphy". In addition, he has a high requirement for the neatness of writing. He uses this skill very carefully. In the examination room, the sound of brush and brush suddenly rings out. It is Ye Huang who is writing hard. His speed of writing is amazing to everyone, Many people see him turn pages in five minutes, while the other side of the paper is full of words. "Damn it, this is not the sleeping Prince of our school. Today, it seems that he is working hard and starting to make papers." "You see, in less than five minutes, this guy must fall asleep. I''ve been in the examination room with him for several times, and the teacher can''t wake up." "Hehe" although there are many teachers on the podium, they still can''t stop the students below. This is called "there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom.". Ye HuangKe, regardless of the group''s discussion, quickly finished the paper and checked it again and again. Only then did he begin his sleeping career. He felt that his habit could not be changed! "I rely on his sister. I''ve finished the paper this time." "I think he''s finished writing his composition, and the rest is full of it." "Let''s see, if this guy broke out, how would his grades be? This time I''m looking forward to it" "hehe" Ye Huang''s side successfully fell asleep, and the teacher there shook his head and sighed helplessly. This guy is famous in school. Unfortunately, up to now, no one can control him. It seems that the teachers are not willing to get angry with this guy I don''t know why. Maybe this guy is lucky that he didn''t meet a hot tempered teacher. Ye Huang is sitting in the hall of adventure City, laughing with the girls, completely unaware of the outside world. The afternoon soon passed, and he was still like this in the history examination. The paper was full of words, and the handwriting on it was neat. If it had not been for ye Huang''s deliberately uglifying the font, it would have been considered as a printed character. Chapter 607 The next day, the English teacher in charge of math, geography, and the exam room was very surprised to see that ye Huang was writing with great concentration. He often swayed around him to see whether he was copying or writing by himself. Therefore, he revealed a surprising secret. Ye Huang''s font was neat and the format was clear. It seemed that every question was written He''s not a math teacher, so he doesn''t dare to say anything, but there are few students in the whole school who can write such clear and organized topics. Look at this guy. I''ll see if he has any real skills when he takes the exam tomorrow. If English is the same speed and his accuracy is very high, he is an all-round wizard. The third day is English, politics. Ye Huangna''s English level is not built. When he did the task in adventure City, most of the tasks were completed in the United States. If he was in the United States, he would have a lot. In addition, he had already exchanged advanced knowledge of English, and his vocabulary in his mind was definitely more than CET-8. Therefore, this English is a little kiss. Politics, not to mention, is purely back-to-back. Even if ye Huang can''t read the textbook thoroughly, he can answer almost ten questions. What''s more, his memory is far beyond ordinary people, and he can''t use common sense at all. The teacher standing on the platform first made the test paper, then walked down to the side of Ye Huang and watched this guy make the paper. Standing beside the student, she would certainly exert pressure on the other party. Originally, she didn''t want to do this, but curiosity killed the cat. She was so curious about the student that he seemed to have no sense of himself She can be sure that this guy is looking at the paper and doing the problem seriously. However, it is too fast. She secretly contrasts the answers in her heart. There is a layer of sweating on her forehead. All the answers are correct. According to today''s inference, is this the same with the previous two days? He is really an all-round genius. Thirty minutes later, this guy finished writing his composition. He didn''t even check it. He folded the paper, put it in a corner of the table, pressed it with a pencil bag, and fell asleep. The composition, some of the words used, she has not seen, it is too profound, all kinds of cohesive words, various sentence patterns, the use of superb, let her feel ashamed. Looking at the well-known "sleeping king" in the examination room, she suddenly understood what it means to be a man by his appearance. It turns out that people are not sleepy at all, but disdain the examination at all. This time, he will be a great success. After the three-day examination, it is the seven-day National Day holiday. Regarding this holiday, ye Huang has made arrangements. He will go to Myanmar jade city to earn a lot of money. The last time he went there was a water test. This time, he must show his strength. With the help of an Guolong, everything will be ready. This time, the security personnel will be fully prepared. There is no need to worry about security issues. This time, at the request of Ye Huang, an Suyan and Anxin Bi are all following Ye Huang. Of course, Xiao qiuruo also wants to follow her. Naturally, ye Huang can''t take lanmuxi and xiahena. He had a tryst with xiahena and lanmuxi in advance, and said that he had something to do with them this holiday, so he could not accompany them. He asked them to forgive him. Fortunately, the two girls are quite reasonable. LAN Muxi says that she will stay with Xia Hena all the time during the holiday, so that she doesn''t have to worry. Ye Huang looks at their intimate appearance and has some headache. What should I do now? She is heartless. She once told her that she wanted to enjoy the happiness of the same people However, he agreed, and lanmuxi seems to be the same. Now the biggest obstacle is Xiao qiuruo, the only girl who has been kept in the dark from the beginning to the end. Ye Huang feels a little headache and doesn''t know how to open his mouth. On October 1, ye Huang, an Xinbi, an Suyan, Xiao qiuruo and his party first embarked on the plane to Kunming Jinling City, and then took the long-distance train to Burma Jade City. All the way, they laughed and talked and attracted many passers-by around. Now, ye Huang has added new strength. Naturally, he is confident and bold to have fun. He doesn''t worry about danger at all. As soon as he got off the bus, he was followed by five bodyguards, which were used to ensure the safety of Ye Huang and his party. After the last incident, the an family had already raised the safety aspect to a new level. Since then, as long as the an family is out of Puhai, they will take them with them One or two bodyguards for basic security. "Emperor, you are not helping the peace of mind Bi family to make money, I am not happy, good loss said." Xiao qiuruo holds Ye Huang''s arm, waiting for peace of mind Bi, wrinkling his nose. Ye Huang hehe was happy: "where come from such a careful eye of beauty ah, I this is to settle down to make contributions, but also for their own money, besides, too much money is not good, it is better to make a little contribution to the home, after all, an''s enterprise also has my shares." "Hum, that''s right. Why are you so stingy, Qiu Ruo." Peace of mind, green Yin and Yang strange airway. This time, Xiao ruo''s heart is always burning when she kisses Qiu ruo''s noodles. In fact, when Xiao ruo''s face is not hot, she always feels angry.As a result, she began to talk to Xiao qiuruo. Xiao qiuruo had a harmonious voice. Later, she couldn''t stand the girl''s evil spirit and began to fight back. Ye Huang and an Suyan looked at the scene helplessly, looked at each other, shook their heads, and said they were helpless. Memphis city. Ye Huang and his party were wandering in the street, followed by five or six security personnel. If those security personnel had not expressed their chest, they might have been regarded as underworld. The public auction in Myanmar Jadeite city will wait until October 3. That is to say, there has not been a formal auction. Some exhibits can only be seen from afar. Many rich people have gathered in Myanmar Jadeite City, waiting for the auction to show their talents and make a lot of money. In the daytime, when he bought a pair of bamboo leaves, he only spent five yuan on one of them. Chapter 608 These two stones are all gambling raw materials. Ye Huang has reason to believe that these two stones can turn into more than 2 million yuan in a flash, with a profit of 40 times. It is this kind of profit that makes it possible for ye Huang to make a move. Otherwise, it is estimated that the wool that can be bet up on the street will be run away by him. At that time, I''m afraid everything will become very difficult. He can''t say that he will be sent to the Institute of science and technology for anatomical research. This is the largest gathering place of jadeite raw stones in Myanmar. In other words, the official jadeite public auction here is also the largest jadeite auction gathering in the world. All the original jadeite stones are put in the gem Pavilion guarded by the armed forces ten days in advance. At seven o''clock in the evening, the night had already fallen, and then the emperor led a large group of people to the side of the gem Pavilion. To enter the gem Pavilion, identity verification was required, and the invitation letter of the local auction was also needed. The settlement had already been prepared for him, and he directly submitted it to enter. Walking inside, there are not many people in the huge exhibition hall. It''s the tenth day of public viewing. In the past few days, many people have seen it and have written down what they think can be auctioned. Now it''s the last night. Everyone should eat, play, have fun, and be ready for tomorrow''s public bidding Only a few people will come to see it tonight. Ye Huangshun walked around with the auction, and all the items in it were marked with the reserve price, ranging from 100000 to 100 million. Many of them knew that the reserve price was false. Of course, since people put them here, they were 100% sure that there would be idiots to buy these things, but a large part of them were affordable. He secretly remembered that these could be competitive But most of the objects bought in the auction house are semi gambling jadeite, and they are of excellent quality and high price. Even if such stones will go up, ye Huang will not buy them, because the increase of this kind of stone is absolutely less than that of the whole gambling woolen material. Since can''t compare, leaf emperor why want to buy, need not, had God Mou of him, this respect has no scruples. After walking around, there was a stone that attracted people''s attention. In the middle of the hall, a piece of 30x31x46 semi gambling wool was lying in the middle of the hall, protected by huge glass. The open window was large enough to be the size of a basketball. If you use a powerful flashlight, you can also see a few centimeters of green. The emerald exposed outside is extremely beautiful and the water is very good, Just looking at these aspects, we can confirm that this jadeite is worth at least 30 million yuan. Of course, the 30 million yuan is only the part visible to the naked eye. If some jadeite can be opened inside, the price of this jadeite will be higher. If the size of these jade is twice as large as those on the outside, the jadeite will definitely break 100 million yuan. If the whole outer skin is removed, the inside is full If they are all jadeite, the 500 million yuan is definitely not an exaggeration. This is the charm of gambling stone. An Su Yan stood quietly beside the wool, looking up and down, as if very interested. Ye Huang holds his chin in one hand and looks at the wool. Although he has divine eyes, he still exercises his eyesight from time to time. He can''t limit his own development because of his powers. This is his idea. The gray skin on the surface of this stone is very thin. If we use strong light from the side, we can still see the extremely transparent water. It is extremely beautiful, and the color is clear. There is no light tortuous. It is very beautiful and moving. Can you really gamble on this stone? Ye Huang can''t help but turn on the skill of God''s eyes. After sweeping his eyes, he can only see deep into it. On the other side of the wool, it turns out to be a light black lump protuberance, which looks extremely disgusting. It seems that a large group of maggots are crawling all over the stone. In a moment, ye Huang turns off the skill of God''s eyes and takes two deep breaths, which makes him feel better. "Shit." From the appearance, it is necessary to gamble on this stone, but now it seems that ye Huang is speechless. There is almost no jadeite in this stone, only the one with a window outside. I don''t know who opened it so badly that he opened all the jadeite in the stone to the window. At present, whoever gambles on this stone will never win Yes, I will lose, and I want to cry. Because the appearance is too good, I think there will be a lot of people and pay to bid. An Suyan was looking attentively. Suddenly, she heard the voice of Ye Huang. She gently turned around and asked, "emperor, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you look at this stone?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Yan Yan, forget it. There''s no need to buy this stone." Ansuya was stunned: "I''m still quite optimistic about this stone, but I dare not buy it if you say so." Ye Huangdao: "who loves to buy? We don''t have much money. We''d better go and buy all the woolen materials. We can make more money and double the profits. I really don''t like this half of gambling." "Well, it''s up to you." An Su Yan took a look at this semi gambling stone and suddenly lost confidence in it. At this time, a few people passed by the emperor of Ye, and they all laughed when they heard what he said. Also have in the heart secretly despise smile. This kid, I don''t know where he came from. He even said such idiotic words. I don''t know if half gambling is a loss, it''s also a small loss. Moreover, the chance of half gambling is relatively large. If you gamble all the time, you will lose and jump.Look at the bodyguards behind him. He must have come from a certain family. He has a large amount of money. Come here to play with the ticket. Take a trip. Gamble. Lose. If you lose, you won''t have any pants. That''s cool and happy. However, there are many beautiful women around this guy. The three beauties are the most beautiful women, which makes people greedy. Is it their misfortune or their luck that this kind of beauty surrounds these dandies? Ah, it''s just a tyranny. The good cabbages are all made by pigs. When people sigh, ye Huang is comfortable with three beauties and then strolls around. There are a lot of things on public auction here. Even if you look at them, you are satisfied with your eyes. Even if he knew what these guys thought, he would not have any response. This kind of person is doomed to be unprofitable. If he can''t eat grapes, he will say sour grapes. The king of Ye is very sure of his own strength. Otherwise, he won''t say that. There are a lot of booths in this gem Pavilion, which are six stories. Of course, not all of them are put up for auction. There are also a lot of raw jadeite stones that are not qualified for auction, but they look very good. Ye Huang looked at these stones one by one, and he felt quite moved. Some of the stones looked bad, but there were a lot of jadeite in them, and the water was extremely beautiful. He bought these stones and let the bodyguards at the back to dress them in the bags. He had the power to buy these stones, and the stones they bought went up from five times to 100 times Soon, he lost more than 10 million yuan in his book. He bought more than 90 million emeralds and sold them to his family. If he sold them all, he would take 20% out of them, and there would be 70 million yuan. He would make money and settle down. More importantly, their own home is more important, their relationship with an Suyan is closer. Ye Huang hums a ditty and walks in the corridor, while Xiao qiuruo takes his arm and says intimate words to him. An Su Yan found that she was not so jealous, which surprised her. She also had some struggles in her heart. What''s wrong with her? Why. Anxin Bi is an obvious guy. He pinches Ye Huang''s waist occasionally with various excuses. If there are only two people, ye Huang can take advantage of the situation to wipe up the money and eat the little girl''s tofu. But now Xiao qiuruo is beside him, so blatant action can''t be done. Gambling stone is very dangerous. Laymen should be cautious. How many millionaires play this game, they become poor in an instant. How many poor people spend thousands of yuan and become millionaires in an instant. However, ye Huang is not worried about this. He can be said to be the top God in this field. He has powers and is invincible in this respect ¡£ Maybe he is not the richest man in the world, but he can make hundreds of millions of money in a flash. He will be the biggest winner. No one can surpass. Ye Huang used his mobile phone to surf the Internet, chatted with the "ghost goddess" chick for a while, and then appeared in the hall of "Dragon Valley". Bai Jie has been waiting here for a long time. Ye Huang takes her hand. Bai Jie takes Ye Huang into the world of Dragon Valley. "No, you girl, remember to add blood to me. Did you learn the treatment skills in vain?" "Well, I see." "Step back, you are a sacrificial priest. It''s better to deal with the scattered monsters nearby." "Well, I see." "Remember, see a monster on my side, remind me, if you can, fight by yourself." "Well, I see." Under the guidance of Ye Huang, Bai Jie grows rapidly, and ye Huang teaches Bai Jie from the perspective of players by virtue of his previous experience of playing Dragon Valley and combining with the current situation. In fact, he also has a lot to learn. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa "OK." Bai Jie watched Ye Huang disappear respectfully. as like as two peas, the two levels are LV7. The level of the front is very good. It is almost the same as the game. The only difference is that if you want to upgrade, you need to spend your own battle points, and you can upgrade yourself. If you don''t need it, you can learn to play with your skills. It is also used in the battle of the Dragon Valley. Ye Huang is very strange, why the data used in these two games are the same, but they can''t be used universally. This is a very strange phenomenon. He decided to study it carefully when he is free. Chapter 609 On October 3, Myanmar Jadeite city public auction, the largest annual auction, attracted famous merchants and celebrities from all over the world who are interested in jadeite. After ye Huang, there are three little beauties, and behind them are a group of bodyguards. A group of people walk along the riverside of Myanmar Jadeite city and go to the auction house of public auction. The wind blows gently on Ye Huang''s cheek. He has a premonition that he will make a lot of money today. As the representatives of an''s jewelry enterprises, ye Huang and his party still have a little reputation in Myanmar. In the final analysis, they are also large customers. As early as they arrived at the jadeite city of Myanmar, an Suyan received the numbered auction book, as well as the auction number and certificate, from the auction house here. With these proofs, a group of people are not afraid to enter the auction house. The specifications of jadeite city in Myanmar are different from those in other places. Myanmar is famous for its jadeite, and the state also legislates for jadeite. The public plate of jadeite jade in Myanmar not only retains the original state in the meaning of public offer, but also absorbs some means of auction. Myanmar''s "jewelry law" stipulates that all jadeite jade, gems, pearls and other jewelry raw materials mined from mineral areas must be concentrated in Yangguang for classification, classification, numbering and base bid price. The world is invited regularly or irregularly every year In fact, it is a kind of transaction between public offer and auction. The so-called public auction, there are two ways, one is the open auction, the other is the dark auction, the open auction is a kind of atmosphere, a kind of momentum, and the dark auction is obviously competitive technology content. Open auction is in the auction house, the auction items will be put on the auction, all the people bidding, the higher price will get, while the dark auction is all the auction personnel who meet the procedural standards and have the corresponding strength, write the number of the wool they like in a prescribed form, and then put it into the box set for this piece of wool. After the dark auction is over, the main board will put all the paper Zhang gei collected them, compared them, and announced them at the meeting. This wine tests the technical content, not only need to consider the value of wool, but also need to guess the ideas of their competitors, but also to leave room for themselves. However, there are some differences between the public auction of jadeite wool and other auctions: first, the public auction relies entirely on the market rules, while the auction must be organized by qualified auction institutions and auctioneers. Second, the public offer only publicizes the jadeite raw materials to be traded on the market, and it is not necessary to identify and identify the articles, while other auctions must be graded and identified by experts, so that the articles that reach a certain level or have a certain value can become the auction products; Third, the public offer items only have the bottom price negotiated by the industry or the market, while the bottom price of the auction products is the lowest Br > in fact, experts are not allowed to judge whether the auction price is going up or not. The public bidding of Myanmar Jadeite city needs about 10 days, and ye Huang and his family have only seven days off. In the first three days, it is the stage of public viewing. Now it has passed. The remaining seven days, six days of time, are all bidding by secret bidding, and the last day is the most * * part, open auction. That is to say, the raw stone of dark photography accounts for 90% of all jadeite materials, and the remaining ones that sell well are the standard of open shot. Dark shooting is also an opportunity to make a lot of money, and ye Huang will not let it go. Yesterday, he fixed his eyes on an Suyan and firmly remembered the number of the jadeite raw stones that he saw. Today, he only needs to compare them and make some small means. When we came to the auction site, we saw that more than 50 original jadeite stones auctioned today were placed on the table in a neat row. In the front of the stage, a black box was placed in front of each stone, which was used to put the auction forms. Ye Huang asked an Suyan to take a look at the numbers of these stones taken in dark today, and how many of them coincide with the ones that he highlighted yesterday. After that, he would report to him. An Su Yan is very obedient to do, 20 minutes later, she came to the Ye Huang way: "only three pieces of stone and yesterday''s mark on the number." "That''s good. Let me see what the numbers are." Ye Huang took over an Suyan''s book, No.12, No.45, No.50. The three stones, ye Huang is some impression, because these three stones are rising water, his mouth gently tilted: "no your business, play it yourself, I look around." With that, ye Huang looked around. There were a lot of rich people who took part in the dark shooting. All of them had one or more beauties around them. He couldn''t help sighing. All the good cabbages made pig arch. Now he is so young and strong, why don''t you choose yourself? We are not really good. Ye Huang laughs and makes the three girls get goose bumps. They step back and stay away from the evil Yi Yin''s Ye Huang, so that this guy will not pollute himself.After a few minutes, finally came a guy who was in charge of dark photography in suit and leather shoes. He called several beauties and gave forms to all the people who were going to take part in the dark shooting. Of course, everyone should have as many forms as you want, as long as one combination does not exceed the total number of jadeite raw stones arranged. Ye Huang only took three forms. With only half an hour of bidding time, ye Huang seems very leisurely. He has been prepared for it. When everyone has finished bidding, he will scan all the prices and write down his own price. When the host said he could bid at the beginning, many people wrote their prices on the forms in their hands. Ye Huang is looking around, a face comfortable expression. Two minutes later, more and more people came forward to bid, from 56 to more than a dozen, and then hundreds of people came forward to bid vigorously. In order not to let others see the price on their forms, many people folded their forms in half and then folded them into four squares and dropped them into boxes. Gradually, there were fewer bidders. Half an hour later, no one bid again. He saw the host dressed in black and ready to speak. With a ballpoint pen in his hand, he quickly wrote on three pieces of paper. Chapter 610 "Excuse me, is there anyone else who wants to bid? Anybody else? Give me another two minutes." As soon as his voice dropped, ye Huang quickly wrote down all the prices, which were either 1000 or 5000 higher than the highest bid for the items he saw in the box, or it was a little higher anyway he quickly stepped forward and put his form in three boxes. Three minutes passed, and finally, no one bid again. "No one is bidding now, please take a notary to do a notarization, and now start to read the bid." With that, the staff went to the stage and monitored the whole process. There was a beautiful working girl, dressed in tight plastic clothes, reading the label. Twenty minutes later, 50 items were read and all the highest bids and bidders were recorded. "Now, I begin to announce that the winner, No.1 highest bidder: Wang Ziming, bidding price: 40000, No.2 highest bidder, Song Rong, bidding price: 90000, No.3 highest bidder, Fang Kun, bidding price: 70000, No.4 highest bidder, Zhou Zilong, bid price: 4. 50000, the highest bidder of the fifth, Sun Hong''s bidding price: 5. 30000, the highest bidder on the 12th, ansuyan bid price: 4. 50000, 45 highest bidder, ansuyan, bid price: 5. The price of an Suyan, the highest bidder of No.50, was 490000. " because ye Huang''s family was the only one to take over three pieces of raw stones, it attracted people''s attention. "No, it''s cheating. It seems that none of them is a little higher than the second price." A lot of people have this question in their minds. Indeed, it''s really weird that ye Huang''s offer is really weird. At first, he thought about whether he would add 1000 yuan to the highest price of everyone, but later he still didn''t do so, because it was so obvious. Even though the sponsor couldn''t find out any clues, he was not even thought about by some small bellied people Great. There is a saying that is not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves. The key problem is that there are a lot of beautiful women around him. In September 1997, Netease company was established and officially launched the all Chinese search engine service. Another year later, Ma Huateng founded Tencent computer system Co., Ltd. in another two years, in November 1999, the company launched a graphical virtual community game "network Silicon Valley" with the leading concept of China. Ye Huang stood by the window sill, silently reciting the information in his mind. The information seemed to come out suddenly. It seemed that he had seen it in some reports. All of a sudden, he remembered that he had saved a lot of news in the computer. At the beginning, Liu Yiyan was saved by the news. However, with the disappearance of the computer template, these anonymous information came into being I can''t see them. Originally, they are all engraved in my mind. When I need them, they will appear. Among these three companies, ye Huang is very familiar with their history, including their background. All of them are future giants and overlords on the Internet. If you can do some control at the source, even if it is a company, ye Huang is confident that he can make the whole company far ahead of the trend of the whole Internet with his advanced consciousness. What''s more, he wants more. He wants to control all three companies at the same time. "When to do it." Ye Huang sighed softly. Ma Huateng, Ding Lei and Chen Tianqiao are all the favourites of heaven. However, it doesn''t matter. Lao Tzu is more arrogant than you and is more favored by God. In the future, you are all under my command. Ye Huang clenched his fist. "Bang bang" the door rang. Ye Huangdao: "who, come in." "Emperor, it''s me." Xiao qiuruo''s weak voice came from the door. She opened the door and went to the emperor. "Why, girl, I can''t sleep." Ye Huang touched Xiao qiuruo''s head. Her hair was quite lovely. Xiao qiuruo topped his head and patted the emperor''s hand off: "I hate you, I suddenly make such a mess." Ye Huang did not answer, but looked at her eyes affectionately. "I should be leaving tomorrow." Xiao qiuruo''s secluded road. Last time, Xiao Ruo would like to separate her hands from each other for three days "It''s not nothing." Xiao qiuruo uttered Chi Chi and chi. He didn''t speak any more. He just put his little head in the arms of Ye Huang. After a meeting, he said in a stuffy voice, "peace of mind Bi seems to like you." "Scare, don''t scare me. You, girl, do you have a fever?" Ye Huang has an eyelid, and quickly reaches out his hand to touch Xiao qiuruo''s head and pretends to behave. Xiao qiuruo hemmed and hawed: "you don''t think you can muddle through by pretending to be a fool. I won''t tell you. You are not allowed to have an affair with Anxin Bi. You know not." Finish saying that, this guy''s small paw son to hold leaf emperor''s ear, a breath of breath appearance. "Well, no problem, I promise." In order to avoid his ears being slaughtered, the Ye emperor raised his hands to make an oath.Xiao qiuruo got the guarantee of Ye Huang, and his expression on his face eased down. He fell on his chest and felt the warmth of his chest. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you girl, you are not with me all day long. Tomorrow, you will leave with her, and I have no chance" "mmm." Xiao qiuruo raised his small head and stared at the leaf emperor. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious, and he could not go up if he had a chance. "Ha ha, I know, I know," Ye Huang said with a smile. (well, little vinegar bottle, what to do in the future, Xiao qiuruo must be very difficult to deal with in the future. It''s true that not every girl can accept polygamy. If the vinegar jar is overturned, there may be something wrong with it) Xiao qiuruo is protecting the waist of Ye Huang. His face is full of sweet, but her heart is full of worry. (emperor, emperor, why are you so excellent? You make me under a lot of pressure. Can high-quality girls really deserve you? Can I be your good wife in the future) two people are so close, but their thoughts are so different. The only difference is that they are not willing to lose each other. Chapter 611 The next day, ye Huang and an Suyan send Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo on the return flight. The two of them flew directly back to Puhai city from Myanmar jade city. They were followed by three bodyguards to ensure their safety. Moreover, the three bodyguards also brought back some stones that ye Huang had gambled on along the way, which were not worth much, about 100 million yuan. There were still some remaining stones that could not be carried there, and they were more than the weight of the package allowed by the plane, so they were temporarily taken back Stay on the side of Ye Huang. Ye Huang had asked for leave early in the morning. Since he came once, he would have to change his life. Otherwise, how can he face the old Jiangdong when he goes back home? Not to mention a large number of girls waiting for him to support him, he says that his mother needs a lot of money to open a supermarket. Ye Huang can now say that he can earn hundreds of millions of money. He doesn''t need to make his family so tired. But success is also an experience. Let his mother enjoy the taste of success. It''s not bad. When his mother feels tired, let her step down and let others take over. The most important thing is that money is not enough. Only you have your own Industry, will form a huge network of relations, audio-visual network, information network. That''s what works. After seeing Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi off, ye Huang finally breathed a sigh of relief. He sat in the front passenger''s seat, looking relaxed and comfortable, while the young lady of an family was sitting in the driving position, driving for the young master Ye Huang. "I said, I finally sent Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi away. You have a sigh of relief in your heart." An Su Yan''s facial expression looks like a smile rather than a smile, so that the leaf emperor has some hair. Ye Huang pretended to be serious, and his face was serious: "where ah, my heart is so heavy that I sent away two beauties. Suddenly, I lost everything." In fact, he is really relieved. The two girls seem to have been doing this all the time, which makes him feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable. The three beauties are so eye-catching. It''s also very annoying to be able to see or not to move. Most importantly, Xiao qiuruo seems to feel the crisis and stick to him all the time, although an Suyan doesn''t show a jealous look However, the look still made him feel like a needle on needles, now that the two girls have finally left, he can finally play with an Suyan, the beauty alone, and his mood is relaxed a lot. An Su Yan see ye Huang resist death not to admit, hum a way: "you don''t think I don''t know, the man''s mind you think I don''t understand, I know very well, you are very nervous these days, but your eyes are always aimless, although always show a serious appearance, but can''t cover up your obscene breath." Ye Huang''s eyes widened. He really didn''t think that an Suyan was suddenly on the point. What''s more, his words were so classic that he felt like he was scratching. He quickly sorted out the expression on his face and pretended to be serious: "where, the two little beauties have gone back to class. I really don''t want to let them go. One of them will follow me every day If I had a choice, I would certainly go with them. However, your unscrupulous father oppressed me and bullied me, and I must wait here until the end of the public offer " an Suyan listened to Ye Huang''s words and stepped on the brake, and the whole car drifted to the side of the road Although Su Yan has a coquettish smile on her face, she doesn''t forgive: "you villain, think I don''t know. You are going to make a fuss and open up the topic. I won''t let you talk about the topic. Besides, don''t slander my father." Ye Huang touched his nose, and with a smile, an Suyan gradually approached her, and the faint fragrance of her body came to her. Her towering chest was more upright and plump under the action of gravity. Ye Huangyi looks at an Suyan with a cute expression. His eyes twinkle with shining light, which makes people can''t bear to hurt him. This is the first time ye Huang does this kind of expression, which makes an Suyan a little unbearable. She really can''t go down and bite her teeth. She says in a cold voice, "we don''t say anything else. I just want to ask you, what''s wrong with my sister and what you did to her." Ye Huang put his hands on his chest, a pure expression: "Yan Yan elder sister, you see in my pure share, don''t bully me." Ansu Yan said: "you little villain, I will ask you, what did you do to my sister and why my sister came back so late that day." Br > Ni Huang was so curious that she didn''t want to see her two little balls in front of her eyes. "That day, that''s the day you sent our sister back. Do you want me to help you recover your memory in other ways?" While speaking, an Suyan''s hand has reached the waist of Ye Huang. She recalls the scene that day, and her heart is very uncomfortable. I was worried about her face when she finished her homework Before ye Huang finished speaking, he felt a burst of pain in his waist and screamed out loud."Don''t lie to me. It seems that men are lying when they open their mouths. I asked my sister that day. What she said was totally different from yours. Do you have anything to say? You don''t want to tell me the truth." An Su Yan thinks more and more gas, feel in the heart is very upset, that day her sister came back, saw the girl''s eyes red, obviously just cried. She knows her sister. She is lively and lovely. She has never been sad before. When she is so sad, she must have met something sad. It was so late that the emperor of ye must have done something to her. Is it possible that this little villain did not give her sister to Qiang X. this bastard, an Suyan, thought more and more likely. At the beginning, she was in Ye Under the emperor''s soup, he offered his lips. If he used strong words, I believe no girl can resist him. The more you want to be, the more angry you want to be, the more powerful your hand is. In fact, ye Huang is very pitiful, especially for the girl she likes. An Suyan pinches her very much, but he doesn''t fight back. He just puts his hands around an Suyan''s waist. Maybe it''s because she is too angry that she doesn''t notice. "Well, it''s all discovered by you. In fact, it may be because sitting on my bike, the wind is too strong, and the girl''s eyes are fascinated." Ye Huang began to talk about it. Anyway, it''s right to resist death and not admit it. Let''s see what she has to say. An Suyan heard that ye Huang was still playing a rogue like this. Lying on his body, he began to pinch and wriggle. With an angry face, he said in a loud voice: "you really did something shameless to my sister. I can''t spare you. You are such a little bastard. No wonder my sister is always against Xiao qiuruo these days, and sometimes she looks out of her mind." Chapter 612 Ye Huang can be pinched, but he can''t stand being scratched. He laughs and says, "I said Yan Yan elder sister, please don''t ask you not to scratch me. When you call me, don''t add a small word. You know, I''m not small, but also very big." Ye Huang''s words scratched by an Su Yan are incomplete and intermittent. Ansu Yan''s face is red, but she still refuses. Ye Huang''s side is like eating Xiaodou. His whole body trembles, so his hand hugs an Suyan tightly. He pulls an Suyan violently and pours at him. The two snowballs in front of his chest instantly reach Ye Huang''s chest and help him massage. "I said Yan Yan elder sister, enough can stop, otherwise I can counterattack ha." Ye Huang said, in an Suyan hidden in the hair of the ear blowing a breath of heat, ansu Yan after just a burst of tossing, hair has long been messy, now looks like a kind of alternative charm. "Who let you bully my sister? That''s disgusting. You''re a jerk." An Su Yan opened her mouth and bit into the shoulder of Ye Huang. Her strength was not small. Ye Huang bared his teeth and grinned, but he still did not dare to use his strength to open her, for fear of damaging her teeth. He hummed: "good, you are a bad girl. I am older than me, but my psychological age is so much younger than me. I will give you three seconds. If you don''t let go, I will take the family law." An Su Yan seems to have not heard the words of the Ye Huang, but the teeth are strengthened. Ye Huangkou middle way: three, two, one rely, the tiger does not get angry, you think I am hallykitty ah. " With that, she turned over and held an Suyan in her arms. She reached out and stroked her buttocks. She slapped her hips. The sound of a crackle came out, and an Suyan trembled all over. She just bit Ye Huang, but was dodged by this guy. This guy is now taking the initiative. "You dare to beat me there" Ye Huang gave me a dirty smile: "where you can''t fight, your is mine, mine is mine, you are mine." Ye Huang''s tongue twisters directly make an Suyan dizzy, slapped again, he said with a smile: "let your girl scratch me, scratch me, pinch me, and bite me, now dare not say." An Su Yan hands dance, mouth still does not admit defeat: "don''t, I will not let you go, you bully my sister guy." "Say, the false accusation is good, please next time you investigate clearly, again, I did not bully your sister." Ye huangpa once again shot an Suyan''s buttocks, only to see a burst of hip waves, that softness, that name, directly will ye Huang to outer space, cool to explode. An Suyan was flustered by Ye Huang, and her strength gradually declined. She said: "you bastard, I will never forgive you. You dare to beat me there. It''s too much" Ye Huang said with a smile: "you guy, you don''t fight for three days, go to the room to uncover tiles. I won''t give you the chance to serve your pet. It''s my idea to revive Fu Gang. Remember that." Finish saying that, ye Huang''s hand in an Su Yan buttocks played a spin, Pa Pa Pa Pa three times directly patted up, that crisp sound, that wave, let Ye Huang is very pleased. Don''t say, ansu Yan and her sister''s buttocks feel completely different. She is mature and long open, so her body is soft, round and curly. It feels very comfortable to touch. That feeling is almost to sigh to the outer space of Ye Huang. He is so cool that his soul is gone. His priorities, all kinds of angles, and all kinds of strength are used once. That''s called cool. "You hurt me." After struggling for a long time, an Suyan found that she couldn''t get out of the arms of the emperor ye at all. Her little butt was hurt by him, so she began to act coquettish. At this time, ye Huang found that he had just played too infatuated, and the frequency was indeed some high. An Suyan felt that it was normal to feel some discomfort. But at the moment, he must not show weakness. In front of his own women, he should naturally establish absolute authority. He said with a straight face: "if you don''t have any evidence, you will be wronged. I will punish you naturally. Otherwise, you will become my woman in the future, and you will go back to heaven." Yan Yan, who is willing to give me a good feeling of hot ass Ye Huangshan put his hand on her buttocks and said: "what did you say just now, say it again." An Su Yan saw the leaf emperor like this, timidly shrunk his head, and finally succumbed to the Yin power of the leaf emperor, just like the chicken was reprimanded by the hen: "I know, I wronged you, but you should tell me clearly earlier, explain to me that you will die." When ye Huang saw that the little girl was finally tamed, he grinned and pressed an Suyan in his arms. He said, "now I know that I''m wrong. I don''t want to doubt me. I''m your man. I won''t do anything sorry for you." "How can you calculate if you can''t do Xiao qiuruo''s business." "Ha ha ha ha ha" Ye Huang was stabbed on the soft side, so he had to smile awkwardly. An Su Yan finally broke away from ye Huang''s arms. She frowned, bared her teeth, and wanted to sit back. However, she threw herself into Ye Huang''s arms like a burning butt."It''s too painful for you to hit someone else. Now it''s swollen. How can I drive?" An Su Yan pounded the chest of Ye Huang with a small powder fist, and was coquettish and angry. Ye Huang, with a smile, reached for an Suyan''s slender waist, and gave her a kiss on her cheek, saying: "darling, get down for me, let me help you massage. Don''t forget, I''m a miracle doctor, and it''s absolutely necessary to treat your farts." "Don''t" as soon as ye Huang is ready to massage his ass, an Suyan starts to jump like an Iron Rooster who has been plucked. Unfortunately, the guy''s butt is still in a state of redness and swelling, so he can''t do much action at all. Finally, she lies in the arms of the emperor Ye. Ye Huang''s face was full of Yin Dang''s smile. His hands reached ansu Yan''s waist, and he hugged him and went down. He said, "Hey, my little Yan Yan, now let me help you to massage it, to ensure painless, no wound, smooth and fast, instant swelling, no any sequelae." An Su Yan knew that ye Huang''s hand was going to reach his buttocks. He immediately stretched out his hand to block the emperor''s hand. He said in his mouth, "what''s wrong? I haven''t said it can." Ye Huang said with a smile: "Hey, hand sliding, hand sliding." Shameless appearance, an Suyan really seems to bite him. An Su Yan stretched out his hand and twisted the leaf emperor''s waist for a while, and said, "you are really a little bastard. I allow you to massage me, but you have to tell me what the situation is between you and my sister, and why her eyes are red when she comes home that day. You can explain to me clearly." Chapter 613 Ye Huang seems to know that he can''t escape this disaster after all. As soon as he turns his eyes, he has a plan in his heart. The truth can be used for reference, and the false can''t be distinguished. Now he has to do this. He decided to tell most of the real things. Of course, the words that Anxin Bi confessed to himself naturally could not be. So, ye Huang began to talk about the day when Yang Ziming and a group of people surrounded Xiao qiuruo. Later, he and Lee Kuan Yew started to fight. When they left, they saw Anxin Bi and hummed to her, which made her very unhappy. Later, she was angry with herself that day, and she left with anger. However, she was worried about the safety of the girl. She had been waiting for her at the side of the shed. However, she didn''t expect Anxin Bi to be so stubborn. She would have carried it to dark. If she hadn''t gone out to apologize to her, she would have been waiting for her. What ye Huang said seems to be true or false, which makes an Suyan unable to distinguish. However, what he said is true, and his eyes can also prove it. An Suyan said: "I know that my sister is so stubborn, which is also possible, but" "don''t give up, quietly chirp, be careful of my family rules, hurry up and lie in my arms, otherwise you will be good-looking." Ye Huangyang raised his hand and his face was full of serious expression. An Su Yan pouted her lips, and finally obeyed the emperor. She flopped twice and lay in the arms of the emperor. It''s strange that Xinbi, a girl, has never been a hypocrite to boys. Why would she cry that day and still stand in a standoff for such a long time? If someone really makes her angry, she will make a big fuss according to her temper, which will make the other party unable to bear it. It''s really strange. An Su Yan lies on the body of Ye Huang, but in the heart is still murmuring about the matter just now. But thinking of Ye Huang''s toughness, an Su Yan finally found a reasonable reason for her. It must be that Anxin Bi, the little girl, could not subdue Ye Huang, which made her very aggrieved until she shed tears. Ye Huang didn''t know what an Suyan thought in his heart, but he was so cool that he felt that his pants were diaphragmatic and felt uncomfortable to touch. He said, "Yan Yan, take off your pants, otherwise the massage effect will be bad." Ansu Yan struggled under the body, said: "no, you bastard will do other things, I do not take off." Ye Huang looked at an Su Yan with a smile and said, "you are sure, you are really sure." An Suyan is really afraid of Ye Huang, not his violence. He is very good to himself. He is afraid of his gentleness, especially his overbearing embrace and gentle tone, which makes him want to be angry, but his anger softens in the other party''s tenderness. An Suyan is a little hesitant and timid. Originally, an Suyan is a little heroic. When she shows a timid expression on her face, she has a different sense of temptation. Ye Huang''s hand slid down an Suyan''s back again and kneaded it a few times. After kneading her jeans, she felt that her jeans were really too diaphragmatic. Although they were soft and lively, they made people anxious. Ye Huang put his hand directly on an Suyan''s belt and said, "no, just now you and I were fighting, which wasted too much real Qi. Now I am weak and can''t recover, If you want your ass back to normal, just take off your pants Originally, an Suyan was ready to promise, but her stomach was touched by Ye Huangna''s slightly cold hand, and her whole body trembled. She immediately changed her attention. Before she finished saying, "don''t let it go," Ye Huang''s hand was like electricity, which made an Suyan''s whole body produce a kind of unspeakable pleasure. This is a pair of magic hands. An Suyan can''t finish speaking because she gently purses her mouth Lips, body slightly trembling, comfortable pleasure from the neck to feet, again by the ankle lightning spread all over the body, her bones soft, weak, a pair of smart and delicate beautiful eyes become hazy and confused. Ye HuangKe doesn''t see her expression now. He is concentrating on helping ansuyan take off her pants. He gently grabs her belt and takes off her pants. Ansuyan''s snow-white and round buttocks are exposed. Her skin is so beautiful that she doesn''t wear underwear, and the whole buttocks are completely exposed in Ye Huang''s eyes. "Ah" when ye Huang''s hands covered an Suya''s butt, an Suyan let out a groan. The comfortable feeling spread all over her body in an instant. Ye Huang''s big hand kneaded on her buttocks, sliding up and down, with moderate strength. An Suyan''s hip petals were kneaded into various shapes, and then ansuyan''s face was flushed, her lips trembled, and her teeth bit slightly, but she was still light A slight groan. There are some slight ruddy on the two buttock flaps of an Suyan, and some palm prints can be seen vaguely. Ye Huang thinks that this should be the one he has just typed. He has some pity in his heart and the strength on his hand is more gentle. Ansu Yan tried to control her delicate body that she wanted to shake. This was the first time that she made such a gesture. For the first time, she exposed her butt to a man. Her heart''s shame and shyness were mixed with a kind of joy. She rushed into her heart. For a moment, she felt the comfortable feeling on her butt. Ansu Yan just wanted to keep this shape Never stop. Ye huangshou gently rubbed at an Suyan''s buttocks, but turned his eyes to an Suyan''s face. Her pretty face was slightly red and her lips were trembling. It was so lovely. When a beauty is the most beautiful, it is to show her face that she has never shown to others. The charming, touching, trembling and hot face is the most moving.Ye Huang Yin Dang said: "Yan Yan, I''m curious. You wear jeans outside, but you don''t wear anything inside. Don''t you feel uncomfortable? It''s not very good." An Suyan was said by Ye Huang. Her face turned red as if she had been beaten with chicken blood. She was red and ready to drop: "little bastard, what are you talking about? I''m not wearing underpants. Take a closer look. I''m wearing t-shaped pants." Ye Huang is very surprised. He reaches out to break an Suyan''s buttock flap. He sees that there is indeed a pair of underpants inside, but the underwear is very small. If it wasn''t for breaking off the tender buttock flap, you can''t see it at all. Ye Huang was puzzled and said, "Wow, sister Yan Yan, you are really fashionable now. Everyone can see the underwear at a glance, and you can see the little butt when you take off the underwear. You can see the small butt at a glance, and you can see the underwear only when you peel off the hip flap. It is really leading the trend of the times, comparable to the endless wind scratching." Ansu Yan hummed: "you don''t like it." "Hey, I like it, but I''m only allowed to wear it for me, except your sister. Do you hear me?" Ye Huang''s big hand kneaded on an Suyan''s buttock flap, and secretly used the power to see that an Suyan''s injuries were all recovered. There is a strange magic in Ye Huang''s hand. He doesn''t know it, but the woman he touched knows it well. Under the persistent massage of the emperor, an Suyan feels the dark tide surging in her body. She even feels that she is burning Shen with fire. She knows that this is not going to work. She will show her ugliness in front of him and dare not be greedy any more The picture is warm and comfortable in the arms of Ye Huang, struggling to get up. Ye Huangsong started to let an Suyan sit up. He said with a smile, "sister Yan Yan, I''m going to help you massage. Do you feel better?" An Su Yan gently sat on the chair, a look of surprise: "emperor, you are really a little miracle doctor, great, I even good." Ye Huang curled his mouth and hummed, "I repeat, I''m not allowed to add a small word to my address. I''m not small. You know it yourself, and ah, I''ve helped you reduce swelling now, but the swelling has transferred from my internal skill to my body. Now I''m swollen, you need to help me eliminate swelling." While talking, ye Huangdan points to his crotch and sees his jeans being lifted up into a big tent. My God, his jeans are so heavy that he should hold up such a big tent. An Suyan is very surprised in her heart. Then she retreats and jumps to the front driver''s seat: "I don''t want it. You''re too bad." Look at an Suyan that some flustered appearance, the leaf emperor hey hey a smile, this girl must remember the scene last time still fresh. Because the pants that she took off just now are still on the side, an Suyan almost doesn''t seem to pass anything at all now. Fortunately, there are not many pedestrians on the road where she stops. Moreover, all the windows of the car are glass that can''t be seen from the outside. Therefore, ye Huang is not afraid of an Suyan walking away. His mouth showed a light smile: "since Yan Yan elder sister you are so unkind, then I think of a way." As he spoke, ye Huangzao ran to the front passenger seat and held an Suyan in his arms. He let her sit on his belly. His pants had been half taken off. His little brother rubbed his crotch and rubbed it. An Suyan was very flustered. She grabbed Ye Huang''s shoulder with both hands and showed a helpless and charming expression on her face: "OK, all right, get out of the way quickly, and I''ll help you detumescence. It''s true that in my last life, I really owed you this little enemy a lot of debt." When ye Huang heard this, he stopped the "forced" action, stroked an Suyan''s soft shoulders and said with a smile: "it''s ok if I had promised earlier. Haha, I won''t bully you. If you owe me debt in my previous life, you can use this life, the next life, the next life to compensate me forever." "Bah, you think so." An Su Yan charming white leaf Huang one eye. Ye Huang touched an Suyan''s pink lips, turned over and fell back on the car seat. The whole person was lying on the seat with the golden cudgel facing the sky, long and big. An Suyan pursed his lips and gently bowed his head. There was a comfortable expression on Ye Huang''s face. He put his hand on an Suyan''s pink back, and his heart was filled with infinite pride and tenderness. Chapter 614 Outside the car, the sky gradually turned dark, the night wind was blowing, and there was a bright moon hanging in the sky. The inside of the car is full of spring light and another scenery. It is not inferior to the quiet moonlight outside the car. After 40 minutes, ye Huangcai ejected his own body''s * * at one breath. Because the whole process is under the control of Ye Huang, an Suyan is a deep throat, so in the end nothing is vomited out and all are swallowed. "Cough, you''re such an asshole. It''s so bad." An Su Yan covered her throat and scolded the emperor Ye. Ye Huang stroked ansu Yan''s hair and said with a smile, "I have internal skills. This device has the effect of detoxification and beautification. After the last time, you didn''t feel much better and your skin became more smooth and delicate." Ye Huang, this is open mouth to say lies, nonsense sea Kan. Ansu Yan coughed twice, puffed up his cheek, and the leaf emperor said: "nonsense, you know the flowers all day long. I don''t know anything else. It''s really fishy and tasteless." Ye Huangdao: "in the future, you will find the benefits of this. In the future, we will come back several times. Your skin will be wonderful. When I have the opportunity, I will give you a full body massage to help you get through the 72 meridians. Your body will become healthy, your age will become younger, and your skin will become more smooth and tender" when you are talking about the mountain, an Suyan will be very happy After finishing, he looked at Ye Huang with a coquettish look, shook his head slightly, turned the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator and drove. Ye Huang ran to the front passenger''s seat and looked at the side of an Suyan''s pretty face with his eyes. His long eyelashes were like big eyes with soul, which made him a little obsessed. This rare tenderness, ansu Yan also did not disturb, compared with the passion just now, some sore cheek feeling, she still preferred to see ye Huang beside her, quietly looking at her time. Because at this time, security, warmth, the heart is filled with infinite tenderness. In the mission Hall of adventure city. The game hall has been completely different from the past, Ye Zi''s ability seems to have increased, this mission hall has become extremely large by her, and the jungle is all over the place, lush. Of course, here, there are no bacteria, no animals, real plants are not suitable for growth, so these are some concrete out of the false trees, false grass. Even if it is, because it is created by Yezi, it is also lifelike and very lifelike. Even if the leaves on these trees are picked and torn, there is nothing true or false. Tangtang and Zishan are not willing to train. Zishan is reading under the tree, while Tangtang is eating, which is very leisurely. Ye Zi, on the other hand, was standing in the middle of the dojo she had opened up, running and following several girls, all of whom had agreed to train at the beginning. The master-slave Bracelet endows them with the ability of extraordinary talent, but it is impossible for them to give them the heart surname beyond ordinary people. This is doomed. Ye Zi is trying to be the best virtuous wife of Ye Huang. She has a goal in her heart and is naturally very strict with herself. The rest of these, is under the encouragement of Ye Huang and Ye Zi, Ye Zi knows that she must set an example to drive other girls to become stronger gradually. She ran in front, gasping for breath: "everyone, we must hold on. Don''t forget that we have infinite energy and physical strength. Even though we will feel tired and tired, we will never die. This is the ability our master Ye Huang has given us. If we want to be a good helper who can help the emperor in our heart, we must work hard. He gives us now Our task is to set up a killer group that can be used by him. We must try our best to be the best. " "Yes," she said "Good." The training time Ye Zi arranged for them was six hours a day. Even if it was like this, they were still paralyzed one by one on the ground. "Ye Zijie, I never thought I could be so tired. I was so tired that I couldn''t run at all." This is Bi Tong''s voice. "Ye Zi elder sister, I can''t, I really can''t." this is Yang Mi''s whisper. "Tired" this is huaidie''s nonsense. Ye Zi watched them fall, speechless for a while. "Well, since you are tired, take a rest first. The rest of you will continue to train with me." Ye Zi was sweating all over her body, as if she had just taken a bath. However, there was no sign of exhaustion on her face. Instead, she was all resolute. She stood up straight and yelled at several people behind her. "Yes." Behind him is the tired echo. "One hundred and seventy, one hundred seventy, one hundred and ninety-two." Ye Zi is doing push ups, the sweat on her body is like a downpour, dropping on the ground. On her side, there are two people who insist. One is ye Qiantong and the other is ice blue. They look very weak. Ye Zi originally thought that they should be the girls who gave up first, but they were the only ones who persisted in the end. Ye Zi stood up with no tired look on her face. She just felt dizzy. She had been dizzy for four or five hours, but her energy was infinite. As long as she didn''t want to fall, she would not fall.She went to the girls who couldn''t keep going and said, "you should rest first. If you have energy and physical strength, come and train with me. If you don''t want to, do what you like." Then he turned and left. Ye Zi said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that you two could sit here without changing your face." There was no expression on her ice blue face, but her face was completely indifferent: "didn''t you say that our physical strength and energy are infinite. As long as we are willing to stick to it, we can stick to it. That''s what I think." Ye Qiantong nodded and agreed with her. Ye Zi said with a happy smile: "I see you two have potential. Come on. Although you said so, I still feel a kind of fatigue from you. You two just try to be strong verbally, but you don''t agree with what I said in my heart. Since you have decided to go on like this, I will advise you two one by one and think about it carefully Next, we have identified our own path, truly recognized what I said, and strengthened our will to make sure that we really have unlimited potential. Only then can we truly become the most useful weapon in the master''s hand. " Chapter 615 Ye Qiantong and ice blue are friends originally, but their contact with Ye Zi is not deep. In addition, Ye Zi is the favorite of Ye Huang. Therefore, they have an inexplicable sense of awe towards Ye Zi. They look at each other and nod their heads and say, "we know. Thank you for your advice." Ye Zidao: "well, today''s training is over. You two should do what you want to do. I''m still busy there. Goodbye." In such a vast area, it takes 20 minutes to walk from the left hall wall to the right hall wall. This is Ye Zi''s latest expansion of the mission hall to such a large area for so many people to rest here. Ye Zi went to the open space and began to exercise alone. She wanted to do everything she needed to do. First of all, her body became stronger, her strength became stronger, and her speed became stronger. Those training programs and training plans were not applicable to her at all, because what she originally possessed was not human constitution. In front of her eyes, Ye Zi created a 500 meter track and started a 500 meter turn back run. She forced herself to do a turn back run with the fastest speed and the peak speed that her body could use. Ye Qiantong and ice blue two people, standing in place, anyway they have nothing to do, just stand here, looking at Ye Zi. Two hours later, the runway seems to have been drenched by rain. All the water comes from Ye Zi. Ye Zi''s face is full of resolute expression, and she doesn''t feel tired at all. Ye Qiantong and ice blue looked at each other and found that each other''s face was full of fright. Bing Lan said: "I thought that the variation that happened to us, that bracelet gave us, was just a little change, but now it seems, it is not only that." Ye Qiantong nodded: "it is really too terrible, such exercise, she did not feel a little tired." Bing Lan said: "just now, although I said that I didn''t feel anything, I did feel a kind of fatigue. The feeling of exhaustion can''t be suppressed at all. But I insisted on gritting my teeth and tried to keep myself from revealing this emotion. But she found out that she was really a terrible person." "Me too, very tired, very uncomfortable, dizzy, always want to fall, but feel that they can adhere to." Ye Qiantong said her own experience and looked at the way that she was running so fast that the sweat from her body could be used as a sprinkling pot of Ye Zi. "Why on earth is she so desperate" "I think one is that she loves Ye Huang and wants to work hard for it, and the other is that she is interested in it." Ice blue soft voice. "Ah" in the mission hall, there is no day or night, unless it is an epic mission or a task chain, otherwise the time flow rate is the same as that of the outside world. Ye Zi in order to let everyone better plan their own life, in the sky with a big clock, now it is 3 o''clock in the morning. Under the control of Ye Zi, the space in the mission hall is bright 24 hours a day. She is sitting on a chair under a tree with a table in front of her. The table is full of books, including hacker, physics, chemistry and all kinds of books. Her memory ability is absolutely no worse than ye Huang. Although she was created according to the position of CO pilot, she became the guide of the whole game and also possessed the ability of small electricity. After a series of transformation, she has been completely different. It can be said that she has greatly evolved, and although her physical ability has always been human Ability, unable to do things beyond the limits of the human body, that is because of the logical limitations at the time of creation, but she has non-human factors, which creates unlimited possible surnames for her future. Ye Zi flipped the book very quickly. As long as she saw it in her eyes, she couldn''t forget it. Of course, her reading speed was certainly not as fast as ye Huang, who could be a camera with his eyes. At the moment, she is reading hacker books, basic C language. Tang Tang and Zishan pass Ye Zi not far away. Seeing Ye Zi''s hard work and hard work, they look at each other. They are not only deeply shocked, but also have some doubts. After a few days, Ye Zi led the girls to exercise continuously. During the exercise, Bitong, cangkong, huaidie, Yang Mi, Fen Fen and Zhou Yan all chose to give up. Finally, ice blue, ye Qiantong and Murphy were left behind. As for Bai Jie, she was already the guide, and she also followed ye zigou. Ye Zi knew that this guy had gained inhuman power She was familiar for some time, so she was not allowed to participate in the training. In the mission Hall of adventure City, maybe due to the limitation of rules, Bai Jie couldn''t exert her strength when she came here, so she spent most of her time in the mission Hall of Dragon Valley, doing her own exercises. During this period of time, ye Huang also communicated with Bai Jie and told her to strengthen her mastery of her own strength, especially her courage. Although Ye Huang is not familiar with her new power, he has the courage and dare to do it, so she is more powerful than Bai Jie in any aspect. Bai Jie also admitted her weakness and said that she would mend it modestly. Seeing that Bai Jie was so clever, ye Huang could not scold her or complain about her. He turned to encourage her, appreciate her, and expressed his expectation for her. Bai Jie was very excited, so she continued to devote herself to the exercise of her strength and courage."Murphy, you are very tired. Why do you insist so much?" Ye Zi asked with a smile. She knew that ye Huang and this woman had no husband and wife, and the girl knew why she wanted to work so hard. Murphy quietly smile, quite a lady''s demeanor: "although very tired, but I think I can persist, I am a girl who does not admit defeat, since you can, why can''t I?" Ye Zi was shocked by her idea. However, she resisted the doubts in her heart and nodded: "it''s a good thing not to admit defeat, but I see you are very tired. Can you still persist? If" has not finished, Murphy interrupted her, and she said, "I can still insist, you don''t have to worry." Ye Zi nodded: "that''s good, you three, come with me, there is still an hour below." Ye Zi''s words are cold and merciless, really like a drillmaster. However, ice blue, ye Qiantong and Murphy are also closely following, with a serious look on their faces. Chapter 616 Ye Huang appears in the mission Hall of adventure city. They stand on the top floor of the villa and drink tea. "How''s it going?" Before the summer vacation, ye Huang saw that the room looked like a model, and the bookshelves were full of books. At a glance, he felt that the owner of the room was very knowledgeable. However, when he came closer, the books here were still brand-new and no one had ever looked through them. "Almost all give up, only ye Qiantong, Murphy, ice blue still insist." Ye Zi''s mood is a little heavy. "Oh." Ye Huang was not surprised at all. She looked at some loss. Ye Zi, sitting on the bed, said with a smile, "let''s have a mandarin duck bath. You can see the sweat stains on your body. It doesn''t feel bad." Seeing ye Huangna''s expectant eyes, Ye Zi gladly opens her arms and smiles all over her face. Ye Huang instantly appears in front of Ye Zi, holds her in his arms and goes to the bathroom. "You don''t seem surprised at all." Ye Zi is sitting on a small bench, and ye Huang is rubbing her back. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I had expected that, this is, people''s surname" Ye Zi sighed: "I don''t understand why they give up. They have an endless body of physical strength and energy, but they can''t persist in every exercise. It''s really disappointing." Ye Huang rubbed her shoulder with a bath towel. Her eyes were clear: "you can think about the difference between you and them. You will know. In fact, I have expected this result in my heart." Ye Zi touches her wet hair and washes her hands with soap. In this space, she is actually completely clean. She can''t take a bath. However, ye Huang doesn''t ask about it. She doesn''t say that she takes a mandarin duck bath once in a while. She is also very happy. There are more and more women around him. Now his main energy is in the world of dragon''s valley She hopes that she can always be with Ye Huang. She thought carefully about the differences between herself and Murphy, ice blue, ye Qiantong and other women, and suddenly realized: "they all seem to have been tired. Although ye Qiantong and ice blue deliberately cover up, but I still feel it." Ye huangpa clapped the bath towel on Ye Zi''s back: "darling, help me rub it, and I''ll tell you what I think." Ye Zi turned around cleverly, and the two snowballs in front of her chest surged with waves. Ye Huang kneaded and turned around: "I think so. 500 points of victory, the master-slave bracelet that was exchanged out of the world of missions. In terms of the ability given, there is no difference between the two created by you. However, the quota you want is free, and it should be true If you want to exchange a victory point that needs tens of thousands of points from the mall, there is a problem. Since there is a master-slave bracelet and there are infinite lives in any task world, I''ll let someone take it with me, and I''ll listen to me. " Br > from the perspective of the purity of Ye Huang''s soul, it is inevitable that there is a loophole in your way of origin Leaf purple one face surprised color: "Why say so, good strange saying." "Let me give you an example. This example is very easy to understand. For example, you have lived in China for a long time, and your mother tongue is Chinese. But when you are 20 years old, you suddenly let you learn English. How do you feel?" Ye Huang enjoys it very much. There is a gorgeous beauty behind him to help him rub his back. This is probably the dream of any man. Ye Zi tilted her head and said, "you can learn to learn, but you will feel very uncomfortable. It is not as natural as using your mother tongue." Ye Huangdao: "this is the key. What I want to say is that as soon as you are born, you know your own uniqueness, and use your own special points incisively and vividly. Before that, they all thought that they were a living person, not an NPC like existence in the world of characters, and all their behavior patterns were based on reality There are physical limitations and energy limitations in birth, aging and death. Now they have suddenly changed. It''s like putting a stone under their quilts. It''s bound to be very hard and uncomfortable, and even some of them can''t accept it. " "Ah, I really haven''t thought about it. If you say so, I think it is possible." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s not that it''s possible, but it''s just that you haven''t noticed that although they have unlimited energy and don''t have to sleep at all, they still feel sleepy at a certain time. Even some people still sleep regularly. This is the fixed surname of habit and thought. It''s also the reason why they feel tired when they exercise" " Ye Zi helps Ye Huang rub his back, but he doesn''t speak any more. What ye Huanggang just said reverberates in her heart. After a while, she said, "is there any way that they can use English like their mother tongue?" "It''s not that there is no way. The only way is to let them use English all the time, and they always use it until they feel comfortable and forget Chinese." Ye Huang smiles and says what he thinks.Ye Zidao: "but they are all living people. I can''t force them." "It''s at will. Anyway, there''s a lot of space here. Let them live here first. I''m their master in name, but you know, I really don''t have that mind. Not only is it necessary, I won''t give orders. It''s not good that everyone is free." Ye Huang spread out his hands, and his naked body was completely displayed in front of Ye Zi. Ye Zi''s face turned red. She threw off her bath towel and felt some heat in her body. She was ready to take a shower. "Haha, the matter is over. Let''s have a good stimulation." Ye Zi didn''t escape from ye Huang''s arms. She was carried to the shower head by this guy and washed clean. She was carried to the bed directly. So, in the night of Shengge, groans spread all over the villa, and the women in the villa, no matter whether they had a real couple with Ye Huang, felt a burst of heat. **Bitter short, fine night thousand gold, ye Huang Wen Xiang nephrite in the bosom, naturally want to have a good time to enjoy. Chapter 617 When Xiao qiuruo is sent off, she can feel relieved. On the evening of the 6th, there are still three days of dark shooting. Forenoon is as like as two peas of the two days before the three days, but it is divided into three stages: the afternoon and the evening. Each stage sells fifty pieces of jade stone, and all the eligible buyers fill in the form. The emperor is able to help. Naturally, he is very confident, but the other famous businessmen, the star, the rich two. The generation is not as confident as ye Huang. There are risks in the gambling stone industry. In addition, these stones don''t know whether they will rise or not, so those people don''t dare to bid. Ye Huang is also using their psychology, coupled with their prices are in their own heart, so he will see all the stones in his pocket. He has bought too many stones these days, more than 20 pieces, and the price of each purchase is about 1000 to 10000 higher than the second place. Some people have long complained that this guy cheats, but ye Huang doesn''t care. He still looks leisurely. Only he knows whether he cheats or not. No one in the organizer knows that, even if the person complains, he will cheat It''s absolutely futile. Three days, say fast or not, say slow, soon to the last night. There was a cigarette in the mouth of Ye Huang, and the spark was flickering in the corner of the room. "I''ve said it many times. Don''t smoke. Don''t smoke. You just don''t listen." The relationship between an Suyan and ye Huang is also very shallow. Although she was made by the emperor ye, she still revealed an idea that she didn''t want to be suppressed. When she took time, she would teach him a lesson. As for the small things, as long as an Suyan doesn''t do too much, ye Huang will follow her. In any case, between a man and a woman, fighting is a kiss of abuse and love. You can''t always let yourself have the upper hand. It''s too overbearing and not fun. This is not, the leaf Huang side is an Su Yan to pull the ear, his mouth still holds a cigarette. "Oh, my ears hurt. Keep your hands light." Ye Huang vomited the smoke to the ground, trampled it out, and screamed. An Su Yan saw the leaf Huang spit smoke to the ground, this just released her hand, a satisfied expression: "this just good, smoking is harmful to health, you don''t know." Ye Huang touched his ears helplessly, and he grasped an Su Yan''s slender waist. He said, "Yan Yan, give me yourself tonight, and I won''t smoke any more." "Fuck you." In these three days, an Suyan has heard Ye Huang''s request more than once. From the beginning, she blushed and felt like a deer bumping into her heart. Now she has no change and kicks him with her feet. All these are the exercises of worshipping the emperor Ye. And ye Huang had already prepared, flashed in an instant, mumbled: "since you don''t agree, then I will continue to smoke." While talking, he took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit the fire, and stood in the corner to smoke. Now all the people present are voting. There are still 20 minutes left. Ye Huang is not in a hurry. "You." An Suyan cried out angrily. She didn''t like the smell of smoke very much. But when she saw Ye Huang''s free appearance, she suddenly found that she couldn''t control the little bastard in front of her. As soon as her brain turned, she immediately turned into a gentle one. She went to Ye Huang and took his arm and said, "emperor, can we not smoke? Smoking is not good for your health. You don''t think about yourself, You have to think about it for me. You just don''t care about your woman. " Her words can be regarded as stabbing the soft rib of the leaf emperor, he is like frost hit eggplant, hum two words, throw smoke to the ground, reach out to touch an Su Yan''s belly. "Well, for the sake of our baby''s health, we still don''t smoke." An Su Yan blushed and hit the back of Ye Huang''s head directly with his fist: "who wants to have a baby with you? It''s amorous." Ye Huang touched his head and said with a smile, "it''s ok if you don''t have a baby. As long as you belong to me, it doesn''t matter what you want. I''m very capable. I can help you with everything except the moon, the stars and the sun." An Su Yan looked at Ye Huang, but felt that her ears were burning and there was a deer bumping in her chest. She had never experienced this kind of experience from childhood to adulthood, only in Ye Huang. Seeing an Suyan like this, ye Huang grinned. Knowing that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, he hastened to use the technique of urinating: "ha ha, elder sister Yan Yan, I''m in a hurry to urinate. Please wait a moment. I''ll come to Xiaohuo and Xiaohuo." The emperor of Ye was laughing and disappeared in the hall. An Su Yan saw Ye Huang disappear in front of her eyes and chuckled. She only thought that ye Huang was so cute. When ye Huang was in the toilet, he urinated comfortably. He said with a smile: "female junior, holding gold bricks, it''s so cool. Yan Yan is 20, I''m 17" he dumped his memory, and after making sure that it''s done, he puts on his pants and is ready to leave. Glancing at the people around them, they all showed a look of jealousy, obviously jealous of their little brother''s head, ye Huang hummed a ditty and walked out of the bathroom. He hummed, who * * Ah me * *, who * * ah or I * * walking to the hall, almost all the people had already cast the price. Three or four minutes later, the host stood on the platform and asked in a loud voice, "is there anyone else who wants to vote? The last minute, some please as soon as possible."An Suyan had been angry for a long time. Ye Huang immediately swept all the prices in the box that he liked. He kept the highest price in mind and filled in the form with a pen. An Suyan was also used to this practice of Ye Huang, and every time she wanted to buy stones, she knew that ye Huang was very powerful, but it was beyond ordinary people''s imagination. She is a smart girl, so she has never asked about ye Huang. She knows that if he feels it necessary to tell himself, even if he doesn''t ask, he will say it. But if ye Huang didn''t want to tell himself, even if he asked, he would not get the answer. Ye HuangFei quickly completed the form and quickly put the form into the box. "If there are any forms to be submitted, if not, please ask the notary to come to the stage for notarization, and the staff sent by the organizing committee will start to read the bid." Another minute. "No one is bidding now, please take a notary to do a notarization, and now start to read the bid!" The host clearly indicated that the ticket would be read. Ye Huang was always the last to submit the form, and the last night was no exception. Chapter 618 Twenty minutes later, 50 items were read and all the highest bids and bidders were recorded. "Now, I begin to announce that the winner, the highest bidder of No.1: Song Qiang, the bid price: 90000, the No.2 highest bidder, Zhou Chen, the bidding price: 70000, the No.3 highest bidder, Xu Anqing, the bidding price: 70000, the No.4 highest bidder, Chen Bo, the bidding price: 4. 80000, the highest bidder of No.5, Chen Libin, bid price: 5. 90000, the highest bidder on the 19th, ansuyan, bidding price: 4. 50000, the highest bidder of No.36, ansuyan, bidding price: 120000, No.47 highest bidder, ansuyan, bidding price: 59. Ye Huang once again took all the three stones he liked in his hands, and there were two bodyguards behind him and an Suyan. Ye Huang came to the stage and handed his credit card to the relevant personnel, and the other party transferred the money to the account. Then he motioned to his bodyguard to remove all the stones. "Hey, Yan Yan, let''s go." "Yes." An Suyan nodded gently. Two days ago, she and ye Huang had solved several stones. All of them had better water seeds. Originally, she wanted to untie them all, but she thought it was too eye-catching. Ye Huang reaches out his hand, an Su Yan is stunned, his cheeks fly up to the red cloud, and reaches out to take ye Huang''s hand. "Sister Yan Yan, untie all these stones tonight to make sure that you will have an eye opener." "Untie it all. OK." An Suyan is a little excited. She knows the magic power of Ye Huang. It seems that she will be very excited tonight. What kind of jadeite will be solved in this stone? She is looking forward to it. Of course, she never thought that there would be no jadeite in the stone that ye Huang bought. Back to the hotel where I stayed, under an Suyan''s phone call, I quickly invited a stone master and got a small stone dissolving machine. In the corner of a small courtyard under the hotel, ye Huang put all the stones on the ground and began to solve the stones. Under the guidance of Ye Huang, the master of Jieshi soon untied all the Jadeites. When all the real Jadeites were put in front of him and began to evaluate, the emperor began to frown. The total value of these Jadeites was up to 100 million yuan, plus transportation The total amount of those sent back is nearly 200 million yuan. When he went out, he brought more than 70 million yuan with him, of which 40 million was taken from his home, that is to say, he had to pay back when he went back. In other words, he made a total of 100 million yuan, and 80% of the money sold to his family should be taken out of the 100 million yuan. That is to say, he can get 80 million yuan at most. This profit is too low, and he will buy some low-quality products in the market It took such a long time to make such a small profit. However, it was good that he made 80 million yuan in a total of seven or eight days. The only thing he didn''t expect was that other rich people paid a lot of money and raised the reserve price so high. He didn''t think about it at that time. He only thought he could make money and bought them Only now have we found that the original profit is not too high. "Emperor, we''ve made a lot of money, emperor, why do you look strange?" an Suyan was elated just now, and suddenly saw that the Ye emperor seemed a little unhappy and pushed his shoulder. Ye Huang touched his nose, reached for an Suyan''s waist, and motioned the bodyguard behind him to put these stones away. "It''s OK. It''s just that I''m making too little money. I didn''t expect that group of bastards raised the reserve price so high. If that''s the case, I think it''s better for the two of us to hang out on the street one by one, but now the time has passed and it''s too late." "Hee hee, I''ve made a lot of money, almost 100 million yuan. That''s enough. Why do you need so much money? I just want to be happy and cheerful." An Su Yan see ye Huang this appearance, listen to his words, feel speechless, but she still comfort ye Huang with her sweet voice. "That''s what you said. It''s good. Come here to play. A good 10. Why are you so depressed during the holiday? It''s better to be happy, ha ha. " Ye Huang hugs an Suyan''s waist, and wants to go to fragrance. An Suyan pushes away Ye Huang''s shoulder. "Brush your teeth, asshole, there''s someone watching you" "for a while, ye Huang was speechless, thinking in his heart, well, if you don''t treat you well in the future, I won''t be named Ye. "By the way, don''t be upset. When these Jadeites are sold to my house, you have 30% of the shares, and you can also get 30% of the profits at that time. It''s all money. Hee hee." "You''re right. I should take a long-term view. We''re going shopping and believe in my ability. I''m sure this trip will be worthwhile." before the evening, ye Huang and an Suyan haven''t eaten yet. Now they''ve dealt with everything and finally have a chance to treat their stomachs. "Yan Yan, I don''t want to eat in this hotel. I''m tired of eating. Let''s go out and eat something." "Well, I haven''t eaten any local food in Myanmar." An Suyan''s face was excited. Ye Huang frowned: "no, one day I passed by the local food restaurant in Myanmar. The food inside was black and ugly. If I could eat that food, I might as well not eat it. It seems that I have no appetite.""Well, let''s take a look. Anyway, Myanmar jade city is more prosperous. I believe there are all kinds of restaurants." "Well, that''s all." Ye Huang laughs in his heart. He just said he would go out to eat. The main purpose is to let an Suyan go to the night market with himself, blow the night breeze and enjoy the night scenery with his lover. It is a very beautiful thing. Although Ye Huangping likes to talk and do some immoral things, sometimes he also likes to pretend to be powerful, so that he appears to be very overbearing. However, in the end, he is still a soft heart Love people, whether to their families, or to the people they like. It can be seen from the fact that every time he goes home, he helps his parents wash vegetables, washes his parents'' feet, and waters the small trees outside his home every time. Ye Huang takes an Suyan''s hand and walks along the riverside of Burma Jade City. The night wind blows their hair. For the reason of interest, ye Huang doesn''t let the two bodyguards follow. An Suyan knows Ye Huang''s strength, so he doesn''t have any worries. The last time four thieves steal from the house, they are subdued by Ye Huang in the middle of the night. This is Ye Huang''s strength Fierce place, believe that even if it is to 10 bodyguards, midnight also can not do that effect. "Why, the Chinese restaurant. Go and have a look." An Su Yan eye is more sharp, instantly saw a shining red signboard of the Chinese local cuisine restaurant. Chapter 619 "Sichuan cuisine, not bad." Ye Huang glanced, nodded and said, "there are many people in this restaurant. Let''s go and have a look and try the food here. If it''s not delicious, we''ll go shopping and change a restaurant." In any case, there is money, and ye Huang is ready to make a good luxury. As for the food, good is good, and bad is bad. We can''t force it. Ye Huang has a creed, that is, when you don''t have to bear hardships, you will never be afraid when you need to. Last life and this life are the corresponding portrayal. As soon as ye Huang and an Suyan walked into the Sichuan restaurant, they immediately attracted the attention of the people around them. The longer the Ye Huang is, the more handsome he is. In addition, with his handsome new clothes, he is naturally more heroic and forceful. The girl beside him is even more rebellious and beautiful, especially her beautiful hair, which is slightly slanted to one side and spread over her shoulders Head, delicate face full of smile, pretty face slightly red, a look is extremely happy woman. Standing together, the two directly illuminate the whole restaurant. Ye Huang and an Suyan found a corner table to sit down. This is a couple''s table with only two seats. Soon, a waiter came to Ye Huang and handed the menu to them. Ye Huang smiles and hands the menu to an Su Yan: "you see what you eat." Ansu Yan looks back and smiles, reaches out to take the menu, browses it and orders three or four dishes. Ye Huang took over the menu and ordered two things, indicating that he could go to the bill. The waiter slightly bowed his head and turned away. When he left, he still glanced at an Su Yan. Fortunately, there was no silver evil in his eyes. Otherwise, he would definitely interrupt his nose. "I still think you are a rich lady. You are not very adapted to the environment and food here, but at present, it seems that you are very skilled." Ye Huang teased. However, I don''t think it''s a good idea to look at the rich women''s life An Su Yan picked up eyebrows and said, "what''s wrong with the man?" "Ha ha, men, I generally don''t pay attention to it." Ye Huang conveniently picked up two cups from the side, poured a glass of water to an Suyan, and then poured it to himself. "Besides, how can the second generation of rich men compare with me? The existence of ants is general." "You, aren''t you?" an Suyan was just about to say that ye Huang was also the second generation of rich people. She remembered that this guy was a real self-made man. With his strange ability, he achieved his present achievements. In the eyes of ordinary people, even in the eyes of any wizard in the world, he is ancient and unique. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I, what''s wrong with me?" An Su Yan gently picked up the chopsticks on the table top, did not speak again. "Yo, who''s this? This is not miss Ann''s family. How can you eat here?" suddenly, a strange voice came from the side behind Ye Huang. An Su Yan gently raised her head and looked behind the emperor''s body. Her face, which was full of smile, was suddenly lifted up: "this is not the eldest young master of the Chu family. How did you suddenly come here to play?" At this time, ye Huang looked back. There was a young man holding a wine cup, wearing a red vest on his upper body, a black shirt inside, a pair of grey slacks on his lower body, and his head dyed red. "I''ll just come around." Song Da Shao turned his eyes and ignored Ye Huang at all. Looking at a gap in the middle of Ye Huang''s table, he said to the waiter, "waiter, bring me a chair. I want to add a seat here." When an Suyan heard this, she was not happy at once. This did not disturb the good time between her and ye Huang. She did not have a good airway: "Chuming, you are not welcome here. Please leave." But as if he didn''t hear the same, he took the chair from the waiter''s hand and prepared to put it next to the table. Ye Huangyuan himself is a bystander. Actually, he is also a player in the game. Being ignored by this guy named Chu Ming, his eyelids begin to beat. But this guy clearly wants to make a big light bulb by making a date with an Suyan. He didn''t want to. Shua stood up and said in a loud voice, "you don''t understand people''s words or are deaf. Don''t you see me? Sister Su Yan doesn''t welcome you to sit here." When ye Huang''s voice was loud, all the eyes of the people around him were focused on here. Obviously, there was a farce, and many people wanted to see a lively scene. Chu Ming''s face was stiff, and the voice of the emperor Ye was too loud to pretend that he could not hear. He gently put down the chair in his hand. He turned his head and looked at Ye Huang with a black face: "what did you say just now, please tell me again" "I said, you are mentally disabled and sick. Didn''t you hear that the one next to me doesn''t welcome you? I don''t welcome you, please leave." Ye Huang is not afraid to look at people. His eyes are like a sword, and Chu Ming''s eyes fight in the air. Although Chu Ming was not powerful enough, he had been trained. He must be the second generation of rich people. For a while, the two were hard to distinguish.Chuming has already begun to gnash his teeth, his eyes are cold: "you have the kind to say it again." The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile: "it seems that I said is really right, you are really brain disabled, beg me to scold you, Laozi kind is very big, I am afraid you inferiority ah." As soon as ye Huang said this, some of the guests around him who could understand Chinese chuckled. Chu Ming looked up and down at Ye Huang, and found that the clothes on this guy were not cheap. He should be the son of a family. He looked at an Suyan with a cold face and said, "Su Yan, this is" when an Suyan interrupted him, everyone could see the disgust on his face: "you don''t call me so kind, please call me my full name, and this one beside me is us At present, an enterprise''s latest expert in gambling stone is also a miracle doctor. His medical skills are unparalleled in the world. I suggest you have better respect him, regardless of his age, but I''m afraid you have already cried for him. " An Suyan said this is too shameless, originally thought even if how, two people have known each other for such a long time, there is a sense of propriety between the words, but she did not give her face. Chu Ming is standing here, neither entering nor retreating. If he is forced to sit beside them, they will turn around and leave. At that time, they will be left alone at the table, which will be very embarrassing. However, it is too shameful for him to turn around and leave. After thinking about it, he still felt that he had to get the upper hand verbally. He once again glanced at Ye Huang and found that the boy was at most 18 years old. He was just an adult. He was a miracle doctor. It was too exaggerated. Now which doctor was not nearly 30 years old and had not been on the operating table yet. Thinking of this, he had already thrown the words of ansu Yan to his ear. It must be ansu Yan casually said the name, want to fool themselves. Chapter 620 He said in a cold voice: "this child is a little miracle doctor. Don''t cheat people. I said an Suyan, you want to lie to deceive me and tell some true lies. It''s too fake and too false." Ye Huang touched his nose: "you really think that I am not qualified to be a doctor." "I don''t think you have studied medicine at all. Which doctor is not thirty or forty years old. You little boy, I guess you haven''t even read the textbook of Medical University." Ye Huang and an Suyan looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. Ye Huang said, "yes, I haven''t read the textbook of Medical University, but I have medical skills, and I''m very superb. Sister Yan Yan can testify." "What''s the use of testifying? You two are bullshit. It''s a perfect match." Chu Ming seemed to feel that the situation was leaning towards his side, so he began to be arrogant. An Su Yan said: "you must not look down on him. What he inherits is his favorite mantle. He has excellent medical skills. You can see what disease you have, how to treat it, what methods to use, and cure all kinds of diseases. I think you should be respectful to him, or that sentence, never regret." Seeing an Suyan''s solemn appearance, Chu Ming began to beat the drum in his heart, but when his eyes swept the face of Ye Huang again, he regained his composure. In any case, he would not believe that a young child like Ye Huang was a great miracle doctor. He deliberately said in a frivolous tone: "little miracle doctor, the traditional Chinese medicine''s mantle, at a glance you can know what''s wrong. It''s really ridiculous. No one will believe it if you tell it to anyone." Ye Huang was helpless. He reached out of his pocket and took out his cigarette case. He shook the cigarette out. He held a cigarette in his mouth and lit the fire: "I can see what other people have got at a glance. You and I can see it too." Chu Ming hey hey a smile: "you pour is to say, I have what disease, say out I just believe." Chuming is very confident in his body. Although he has not exercised much since he was a child, he has been hollowed out by wine and lust. But now it seems that it is very useful. He fought three or four hours with three women last night, and then he stopped the fire. Ye Huang ha ha ha a smile, God eye instantaneous close, his mouth a pick: "since you let me see, then I help you to see, say out your disease can not blame me." "Chuming has no choice but to continue to look around him Ye Huangdao: "last night, you worked with three women for several hours, but the women you selected were not very good. The water surnamed Yanghua had a virus on her body. Now you have been infected with the virus. If you don''t deal with it within half a month, you will not be able to use it, that is, you will become eunuch." When Chu Ming heard this, he was trembling with anger. So many people from the Chinese Dynasty must have heard him. He was well-known in the Chinese restaurant in Myanmar Feicheng, which was destroyed. Many people in the restaurant know Chu Ming. This guy is a famous dandy, and the women around him can''t have a relationship with him, which can be regarded as a romantic surname. Now hearing Ye Huang''s words and associating with Chu Ming''s virtue, many people believe it and nod in their hearts. Chu Ming said in a loud voice: "you are talking nonsense. You have ruined my reputation. Now you should apologize to me, or you will not be allowed to leave here today." Ye Huang Shi ran spits out a cigarette ring and says, "prove that you really want it so much. I advise you not to tangle in these small things. Go to cure the disease quickly. Your children and grandchildren are rotten. I think you can have some sufferings in the future." Chu Ming''s hands trembled with anger. He gritted his teeth. It seemed that he might burst out at any time and rush forward. However, ye Huang despised these rich childrens. They were all hypocritical people. The puppet Chengfu also practiced well. He soon calmed down his anger and tried not to let his name become angry. "Go ahead, I''ll listen. If it''s not true, I''ll apologize." Ye Huangdao: "last night, did you have sex with three women for a night, and finally failed to stand up and gave up. I tell you, one of the three women had yellow hair and a big earring on her ear. She had virus. According to my opinion, syphilis and AIDS are not, it seems to be a new type of virus. I advise you to be careful. ¡± when ye Huang said this, Chu Ming immediately changed his face. Indeed, yesterday, he used money to call three girls, including one with yellow hair, thick eyebrows, red lipstick on the corner of his mouth and an ear stud beside his left ear. "How do you know?" Chu Ming''s heart is so weak that he feels itchy in his lower body. Is he really suffering from disease. This is the psychological effect. When ye Huang said so lifelike, he began to believe it and began to panic. Chuming''s face gradually turned from ruddy to pale, and then to iron green. He yelled at the top of his voice: "no way. You must have played with that woman. Otherwise, how could you be so clear about each other''s characteristics? You must have been sick, right?" When he said this, he admitted in disguise his love affair last night. Ye Huangqin first said: "what you said is really reasonable. I know each other''s characteristics so clearly. I must have had sex with that little girl. But I was a doctor originally. Do you think I can''t see the other party''s disease? Besides, I have no interest in that kind of rouge powder. I advise you to go to see a doctor and get out of it." Ye Huang''s contemptuous attitude completely angered Chu Ming. Chu Ming felt that his sincerity was useless. He roared and roared."It''s impossible. It''s all your nonsense. I don''t believe it." Chu Ming''s legs are soft. Ye Huang and an Suyan look at each other. An Suyan also listens to his words, but he doesn''t believe it. Ye Huang has been with himself every day these days. How can he go outside to find a woman? Thinking of the past few days, ye Huang used all kinds of excuses, whether it was massage or back pushing, or the reason why he needed a hug because his legs were soft. He felt all over his body and ate all the tofu. I''m afraid I can''t hold on for long. An Suyan sighs a little in her heart, but she appears another girl''s face in her mind. She is also so gorgeous, and so green and young. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you are guilty. Well, in order to verify what I said is correct or not, and to make you believe that I am a miracle doctor, I will tell you a disease that you don''t know." "Say it." Chu Ming''s voice trembled. He held the chair with one hand, and his legs were too soft. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you are infected with the virus, so Xiao * * doesn''t work very well. Maybe when you will be incontinent, and you will have runny nose and convulsions." Chapter 621 As soon as he finished, Chu Ming felt his crotch wet. He looked down and saw that there was a wet mark in the middle of his light gray trousers. Suddenly, he felt the world turn around and his face was wet. It turned out that the whole face was full of snot and tears. His legs trembled, and he sat on the ground, and his body twitched slightly: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible" an Suyan was still eating well and watching the opera. However, Chu Ming, who was out of date and urinated everywhere, instantly made her lose her appetite. She stood up and pointed to Chuming and said, "you bastard, how can you do this, here It''s a restaurant. Please hurry to the bathroom. It''s really appetizing here. " Chu Ming trembled and said, "you, you boy, are Yin me. I remember you." Ye Huang opened his hands, and his face looked like a smile: "did I touch you? It''s clear that you are sick. The doctor''s parents have a heart. I told you about your illness. You didn''t appreciate it. There was revenge. Don''t you feel guilty?" Chu Ming, who was run by the emperor ye, couldn''t speak. He felt that the whole person was shaking more and more seriously. Was this the first time that he felt this kind of feeling. He saw the whole world was deformed, as if all the onlookers were laughing at themselves. This is also true of an Suyan, the most beautiful and moving beauty on the scene. Chuming called out miserably, shaking his legs, and walked outside the shop. Ye Huang and an Suyan see such a scene, naturally no appetite, just two people also eat a half full, finally is hungry. "Take a walk around with me. The disgusting feeling will have to slow down before it can dissipate." "OK." An Su Yan nods and holds Ye Huang''s hand. Seeing that the masters left one after another, people around him began to talk. "Ouch, Chuming is really miserable today. He''s disgraced and lost his hair." "Incontinence, thanks to his ability to do it." "I said, I played with three women last night. It''s really tough. If I play with them, I''ll be happy to die" "I think it''s death of the whole body" "go to you" "you said that just now, Chu Ming was really infected with the virus, and had such a tragic end? Could it be that boy''s ghost." "You''re stupid. Just now they were standing so far away that they didn''t even touch each other. How could it be that boy who did something wrong?" "That''s what you said, but Chu Ming is really miserable. I''ve taken it. I don''t take protective measures when I do it. I''m rich. I find some rotten chickens every day, but I don''t look for decent families." "Just like him, he can find a decent family. Ha ha, the woman next to the little miracle doctor just now is really beautiful. She is absolutely a top-notch beauty. Compared with the big stars, she doesn''t give in much." "Yes, I did a few glances." "Hey, you are so obscene, but the boy next to her is not easy to provoke, and his eyes are so frightening" they walked along the Bank of the river and walked unsteadily to the hotel. "Hee hee, did you make up the matter just now?" There is no one around. An Suyan looks strange. "Well, you think it''s me. You think it''s me. If it''s not me, it''s not me. What''s the difference? It''s Chuming. Famous. It''s really a good name." Ye Huang sneered. An Su Yan see ye Huang this facial expression, rush a way: "you can do nothing to him." Ye Huang looked at her strangely: "no, you care about him, I will be jealous." An Suyan hastily explained: "it''s not about him, it''s about you. You''re still young. You''re easy to be impulsive. It''s better to think twice before you do anything." Khan, I''m much older than you, but you don''t know it. Ye Huang murmured in his heart. He whispered: "it''s OK. I won''t do anything stupid. I''m very mature, but you don''t know me well." When ye Huang said the two words in depth, his tone was very heavy, and his face had a dirty smile. "Damn you. You start to talk without saying anything serious. When can you get rid of this problem?" An Su Yan gently twisted the arm of Ye Huang. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I guess, I can''t change it in my life. I''m so happy to have you around." "Come on, remember that Chu Ming is the son of Chu''s Enterprise Co., Ltd., who has a lot of money in his family. Chu''s enterprise is also a jewelry company in Puhai. He has money and power, and he can settle down with us." An Su Yan solemnly reminds. Ye Huang''s eyes widened: "no, I''ve been in the business for such a long time. How come I haven''t heard of it." "You''ve been in the business for such a long time. It''s only two months. Well, the jewelry industry is very deep. You don''t understand it now." An Su Yan points his forehead with finger, Jiao Chen way. Ye Huangdao: "ah, you care about a man so much, I can''t avoid being jealous. What do you call me to do? I''m careful that my liver can''t stand your destruction." "You and I have told you clearly that I still have a grudge against that Chuming. Otherwise, when he talks today, how can you think about it? I have explained so much, believe it or not."See an Su Yan really a little depressed, ye Huang hurried back to please her: "hey hey, I believe, I believe, do not believe you, I believe who, ha ha, but since you have a grudge with him, how about I help you kill him." An Suyan looked at Ye Huang strangely and said, "I don''t know what you think. Kill him, it''s a society ruled by law" the Ye emperor waved his fist: "don''t forget, I have internal skills. If you want to deal with him, it''s easy and easy, and no one can find out." An Su Yan instantaneously seized the hand of Ye Huang, a face worried color: "still do not want, unnecessary, also come today to offend us just." "Well, since you have said that, even though, I don''t need to step on him deliberately. If I really hit the sole of my foot, I won''t blame me." Ye Huang looks at an Suyan so worried. After thinking about it, it is really such a thing. This kind of ant is not beautiful to trample on him deliberately. Ansu Yan nodded her head and said, "if that''s true, then I don''t care." The night breeze blows, the bright moon is high, the long river surface is sparkling, all around the bank are some lovers, appears sweet and warm. Ye Huang and an Suyan shook hands and saw a pair of men and women kissing each other under a willow tree. They looked at each other with speechless words in their eyes. It was boundless affection. He was confident that he could see it. It was indeed boundless affection. Looking at an Su Yan that moving red lips, the leaf emperor felt like a whirlpool, he could not control the fall into it. His heart is more and more hot, holding an Su Yan''s hand more and more hard. "Yan Yan, let''s meet the house, OK? It''s too cold outside. I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold." Ye Huang tried his best to be gentle and sincere. In fact, the weather was not cold at all. He just ran the train with his mouth full, and he said it for the same reason. She didn''t dare to look at her warm hand in the evening. Maybe she didn''t like it. "Well, all right." Ansu Yan whispered. Holding hands, they gradually disappeared on the Bank of the river. Life and death are very broad. We should hold the hand of the son and grow old with him. Chapter 622 Back to the hotel, ye Huang''s wheezing voice was obviously heavy, but he could still suppress it. In their own side, there is such a moving beauty, and the two people have been intimate with each other, almost the last step. Take the elevator, go to the door, insert the card, enter the door, close the door. Ye Huang quickly held ansu Yan in his arms and ran directly to the bed. When an Suyan was held by Ye Huang, her heart fluttered. She didn''t expect Ye Huang to be so impatient. Before she could react, she was heavily thrown on the bed. "Huanghuang" an Suyan was about to struggle for two times. However, she was hugged by the emperor ye and forced to kiss her. As soon as she touched an Suyan, she felt as if there was electricity all over her body. The inexplicable comfortable feeling came from his hot palm. Because of these hands, an Suyan was powerless and couldn''t get rid of Ye The emperor''s embrace, under his fierce French kiss, finally sank, and the whole people''s desire to rise, it was difficult to restrain. At the end of the day, she was even a bit of a maverick. Ansu Yan responded to Ye Huang''s kiss, and her eyes glared at Ye Huang with anger, which was to add temptation. When ye Huang''s tongue sticks out, an Su Yan cooperates with her to open her small mouth. However, the small clove boldly sticks out and meets the big tongue of Ye Huang. She entangles them, sucks each other and swallows each other''s * *. Ye Huang held an Suyan''s buttocks in one hand, and let her sit on the table. With one hand, he stroked her thighs and separated them slowly. An Suyan hands in the leaf emperor''s back to touch, mouth swallow Ye Huangdu to * *, small lilac also along the leaf emperor''s tongue circling entangled, feeling the pleasure inside. After asking for a long time, they didn''t separate until they were almost exhausted. Ye Huang gently hooked her chin with his hand and said with a smile: "comfortable?" An Suyan did not answer, her eyes watery looking at the Ye Huang, a face moved, Chi Chi smile, the corner of the eye is tears, ye Huang so good, really let her very moved, very happy, his love for himself is very clear, very hot, the love in the eyes is absolutely right can not cover up, at least she can see, feel the leaf emperor in his clothes Some upset hands, untied for so long, but still only untied two buttons, can''t help gently: "I''ll solve it myself." Looking at an Suyan''s happy smile, ye Huang is also very happy. He starts his hand lightly and looks at an Suyan uncovering his clothes. An Suyan moves very quickly. She unties her clothes and takes off her coat with a flushed face, revealing her pink underwear. When she looks up, she sees Ye Huang''s eyes scanning her chest. Her eyes are mixed with Yu''s hope and tenderness. Her hands gently touch Ye Huang''s muscles His chest, his face against his tender breast. "What are you thinking?" Ansu asked in a soft voice. The leaf emperor smiles and caresses an Su Yan smooth back way: "nothing, what expression will you be when you want to eat you." "Big villain." An Su Yan rapped on the chest of Ye Huang. Seeing that ye Huang stretched out his hand to untie his clothes, an Su Yan quickly stretched out her hands and pushed him away. Ye Huang looked at her in amazement. "What''s the matter, don''t you?" "Tell me one thing first, and I''ll make it clear." An Su Yan glared at Ye Huang Dao. Ye Huang asked: "you say, I listen." "If you want me, what will Xiao qiuruo do?" An Su Yan looks at Ye Huang, expecting an answer. Ye Huang was silent for a moment, and her arm strength around an Su Yan''s waist was obviously weakened. An Su Yan''s face immediately showed an aggrieved expression: "I know that men don''t have a good thing. Eating a bowl and looking at the pot, I''ve done this with you. You still think about her and can''t make a choice. It seems that I''m not as important as her in your heart." Ye Huanglou, an Suyan''s waist hand, instantly exerted force, and they rolled onto the bed. He solemnly said, "no, it''s not like this. You and Xiao qiuruo are equally important in my heart. I really can''t answer what you asked me just now. I can only say that I can''t give up on both of you, and I will never give up. Now I''m doing this with you, just Because you are by my side, Xiao qiuruo is only 16 years old. She has not grown up. She is green, charming, beautiful and pure. All of them are her pronouns. I am her first love. I can''t hurt her. I will come to her now. " An Suyan listened carefully. Ye Huangchang took a breath, and then said, "she is determined to study hard for me and be a high-quality girl. If I do this with her now, will I not destroy her mood and destroy all her current affairs. People''s thoughts are uncontrollable. Maybe her heart will be disordered from now on, but you are different. You are in my eyes, She is already a 20-year-old girl. She graduated from university. She is mature and generous. She is a mature apple. I and you should be at this point. Don''t you love me? Are you not willing to give up your body to me? I love you, and none of them will give up. " An Suyan looked at Ye Huang, as if she was looking at someone she didn''t know. After a minute, she sighed: "I love you, I love you" Ye HuangKe, no matter what the tone of the girl is, as long as you get this answer, you have already come to this stage. You have to eat the beauty in front of you. The flowers can be folded straight. Don''t wait for no flowers to break branches We should follow the truth."Love doesn''t come out of words, it''s made. Now let''s do it. I promise you''ll be in bliss, and you''ll never leave me." Ye Huang directly threw an Suyan down in his arms, and they were rolling and laughing. Ye Huang reached behind an Suyan and opened the button behind her mask. The plumpness of an Suyan''s chest immediately bounced up, even bigger. She kneaded her hands from her waist and quickly grasped a tall, plump, smooth and fleshy one. **A short bitter night is a golden night. In the hotel room, the lights were on and off, and the two figures were entangled. "Ah." A clear cry announced that the world''s first-class and first-class beauty has changed from a girl to a woman. This is undoubtedly a memorable day. It is a day that an Suyan and ye Huang can''t forget, because the moon on this day is very big, the moonlight is very clear and beautiful. People, also very beautiful. Chapter 623 This night, ye Huang worked till four in the morning. When it was the first time, she had some energy. In order to let the beautiful woman thoroughly realize the beauty of this movement, ye Huang released the essence of life for the first time. This kind of thing, only when both sides are beautiful, is the true beauty. Ye Huang thought so and did it. An Suyan was sent to the clouds by Ye Huang several times, and then fell heavily. Until later, she was really unable to bear the flogging and cried bitterly. The leaf emperor let her go. Of course, this is not the end of the matter. Today is an Suyan''s first time. Both of them are very excited. In the last period of time, ye Huang spent more than an hour chatting with an Suyan, saying a lot of intimate words, striving to make an Suyan feel his sincere love and let the other party get the double satisfaction of heart and * *. There is no doubt that ye Huang has done it. When an Suyan is chatting with herself, she has been crying all the time. It is moving tears. No one has ever been so close to her, and no one has ever said such kind words to herself. "after doing this today, I''ve become your woman completely. You must treat me well, and you can''t give up me." an Suyan groped on the chest of Ye Huang and whispered. Ye Huang took her hand and said, "no, it will never happen as you said. I will stand with you forever." She chuckled: "I see you are very anxious these days, and you have been using your hands and feet to me every time. Now you have finally achieved your wish. How do you feel in your heart?" Ye Huang scratched his head and said: "of course, it''s very cool, ha ha, but Yan Yan, don''t be unhappy. It''s good for me to take away the most important thing from you, but you also give your most important thing to a person who is worth trusting for life. Besides, you are already a mature woman. If I work hard on you, it''s good for you, isn''t it You really want to be an old maid. You always hold it back. It''s not good for your health. It''s endocrine disorder. Later, you''ll become a yellow faced woman. " An Suyan hummed two sentences, turned over and leaned her back against the emperor Ye''s arms: "how cool it is to say that" Ye huangcan be regarded as a silly face. He did not expect that a woman could ask such a question. He laughed: "this is beyond description. If you really want to look, it is that you are eager to get the most wonderful treasure in the world. When you get it, you will It turns out that this treasure is more wonderful than the most precious treasure in the world. It''s as cool as it can be. It''s so cool. " Feel Ye Huang''s hand groping on his body, coupled with his shameless love words, an Suyan felt a throb on her body, but just now he was too fierce, now he can''t stand it. "Be honest, I don''t dare to make it hurt. It hurts my hand now." Ye huangyileng, this just remembers, indeed, an Suyan is the first time, the plum blossom on the bed sheet proves everything, she must be very uncomfortable after she has been flogging her for such a long time. "Well, I''ll be honest. Let me have a look at your wound. I''ll treat you with an ancestral massage." Ye Huang laughs and says, his hands have already moved an Su Yan''s legs. Well, for the first time, an Suyan has already become red and swollen. It''s no wonder that he can''t bear to be whipped. Ye Huang reaches out and prepares for treatment. An Suyan instantly clamped her legs: "don''t" "well, what''s the matter?" Ye Huang doubts way. "This is my first time. Like other women, I want to experience the pain you have brought to me. I want to remember this feeling well." Ansu Yan pursed her lips, her face was red and lovely. Ye huangshou turned back and put it on. Looking at an Suyan''s face, he said with a smile: "has no one told you that when you blush, you are very cute? The contrast is a little big. Originally, it was a mature female surname with generous and heroic spirit, but now it looks like a little girl." "Go to death" Ye Huang and an Suyan talked until five o''clock in the morning before going to bed. By the time I woke up, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon. When ye Huang opened his eyes, he saw an Suyan, who was naked beside Chi, lying quietly on the side of the bed. The quilt was lifted to reveal her charming and beautiful shoulder. Fragrant shoulder was like being crossed by a knife, with a moving arc. She was so tired last night that ye Huang naturally didn''t want to disturb her. He got up from the bed, quickly got out of bed, dressed and walked to the side facing an Suyan. Her clavicle is so beautiful and symmetrical that it looks like the most beautiful necklace in the world. It is not that ye Huang hasn''t seen an Suyan''s sleeping appearance, but now it is the first time to see her face full of spring light and Mei Yi hanging between her eyebrows. She can only see her mouth slightly bent and her eyelashes flicker, which is extremely beautiful and moving. Her hair is spread out because of the madness last night. The main reason is that ye Huang needs the atmosphere and wants to see an Suyan''s hair spread out and groan The appearance of the time, this just untied an Su Yan tie hair. How beautiful she is different from all the girls she owns. She has a light body fragrance, which is the taste of pear blossom, light heroic spirit, mature but also makes people feel young. She has no pure feeling. She is a mature girl, but also makes people feel lovely. She is such a person, unique an Suyan, and her sister Anxin Bi are two different categories Type.Looking at an Suyan, I suddenly think of the scene when I first met this girl. It was when I went to the zoo with LAN Muxi. At that time, she was 18 years old, with good figure, protruding front and back, beautiful face, black and bright hair flying in the wind. She was full of the flavor of a city girl, with Nokia in her hand, chasing the thief. Ye Huang has a good memory. He clearly remembers that day, an Suyan was wearing a short skirt and a white coat. Inside was a light yellow T-shirt. The buttons on the coat were not tied, and the bottom was tied into a bow. At that time, the girl who dared to wear such a dress was absolutely rich in the family. At that time, he did not expect it. Fortunately, there was some intersection between the two people, and now they still hold the beauty home. Everything was so fast and so slow. Two years later, in the blink of an eye, ye Huang felt that life was like a dream. Fortunately, he had no regrets in this life. Chapter 624 Ye Huang stares at an Suyan''s lips. The pink lips are not smeared with lipstick. The tiny lines on them are really beautiful. Ye Huang really wants to touch his index finger. It''s a pity that the beauty in front of her is sleeping. In any case, ye Huang can''t bear to disturb her sleep. While thinking, an Su Yan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Ye Huang''s four eyes. "Oh, you are awake." Ye Huang said with a smile. An Suyan stares at Ye Huang, and her dim eyes gradually recover to sober up. She sees Ye Huanggang''s attentive eyes. Her heart is warm and her mouth is bent, showing a charming smile: "what were you thinking about just now? What are you looking at so fascinated?" The leaf Emperor sees an Su Yan to be like silk, hit a clever, hastily way: "did not think of what, just feel to push to such a big beauty last night very proud." An Su Yan sat on the bed, covered her body with a quilt, gently stretched out a hand, motioned to the leaf Emperor: "come here, I have something to say to you." Ye Huang sat on the edge of the bed, holding an Suyan''s shoulder and said, "say it, if you have any requirements, your husband will help you complete it." "I was so confused by you last night that I just remembered one thing when I woke up this morning. You have to make it clear to me." "What''s the matter?" Ye Huang doubts way, he wants to stretch out his hand to open the quilt of an Su Yan''s chest cover, but she has no good temper to open the hand. "When we met for the first time, there was a little girl beside you. It was obviously not Xiao qiuruo. What was the matter?" After hearing this, ye Huang''s eyelids jumped. Wow, the beauty is really not delicious. Now she''s turning over the old story. An Suya can see some depressing expressions of Ye Huang. She even feels helpless. When ye Huang looked at her expression, she was also distressed. In the novel, it was said that the man was the master of the tiger. All the women asked for support and said that they didn''t mind sharing a man with other women. But why did you come here with so many difficulties? Ah, it''s really troublesome. "Yan Yan, I made a song for you. I''ll sing it to you." Ye Huang is very blatantly began to change the topic. An Su Yan stare at Ye Huang''s eyebrows for a while: "OK, you sing." "That needs to wait. I''m going to get a guitar. Can you give me ten minutes?" Ye Huang sees an Su Yan facial expression sad seem to be a little less, rush busy way. "You go, I''ll be quiet for a moment." Ye Huang''s heart cluttered for a moment, just turned the body to turn back: "you can rest assured, I will give you a clear answer, you believe me." After that, he turned around and left. He walked into the living room and quickly entered the world of adventure city. He directly exchanged for a "guitar knowledge intermediate encyclopedia" and exchanged a common guitar in the daily necessities area. These two things cost a total of 10 winning orders. The feeling of winning points full of wallets is so wonderful. It''s never been so good. Ye Huang took the dynamic guitar and walked into the bedroom. He didn''t dare to leave an Suyan now. The question the girl asked just now was so destructive. She had just broken the melon and picked the red pill by herself. Her heart was full of resentment. It was not so good. It was easy to plant bad seeds in her heart. The emperor decided to suppress her dissatisfaction. "So fast." An Su Yan looks surprised. It seems that he didn''t expect Ye Huang to get a guitar so fast. "Ha ha, I''ll try it first. I don''t know how to play guitar yet." Ye Huang doesn''t really know how to play it. He just accepted the knowledge of guitar, which was engraved in his brain as if he had learned thousands of times. Now, the only thing he has to do is to try and tune, so that he can get used to the pronunciation of each syllable. This is not a simple job. Although Ye Huang is much stronger than ordinary people in terms of physical fitness, learning ability and mental strength, he still has some difficulties in learning guitar in the shortest time. "Ding Di Dong Dong" is Ye Huang''s audition one by one. "Pooh," ansu Yan reached out and said, "you don''t know how to use the guitar. The novice dare to show off in front of me." Ye Huang was a little surprised: "no, you know how to play guitar, so I''m not a good teacher." "Yes, I''ll play you a little tune." An Suyan shook her head helplessly. Ye Huang, who can do anything, obviously can''t play guitar at all. He even dares to sing for himself like a model. Ye Huang handed the guitar to an Suyan, who took a look at it and said in surprise, "I haven''t seen this kind of guitar yet. The appearance looks really dazzling." After that, he played a few syllables skillfully, and his mouth was full of praise. "This thing is worth tens of thousands at least, and hundreds of thousands are not impossible. None of my family has this quality." Ye Huang looks at an Su Yan''s technique, knowing that this is met the expert, a face of modesty expression. An Su Yan began to play the music, and the quilt in front of her chest slipped down. An Su Yan wanted to cover it again. The leaf emperor hurriedly said, "who are we going to follow? Don''t cover it up. Play it." "You." An Su Yan is very helpless to see ye Huang one eye, also really did not go to cover oneself with quilt is the body.She pop up a piece of music, ye Huang does not know its name, but can feel the artistic conception. "Is it a tree?" "Yes, the title of the song is" tree ". It seems that you are really a novice. You have never heard of this guitar music. You really want to play guitar music for me." An Suyan looks puzzled. Ye Huang scratched his head and said, "it''s not guitar music, but singing while playing. Help me, play seven syllables for me, and I''ll do it myself." An Suyan is very quiet and slow to all the syllables to demonstrate, and then give the guitar to Ye Huang. Ye Huang has memorized all the syllables of the guitar in his heart and tried to play it. With his own hands, he could play all the syllables correctly in less than ten minutes. However, when they were connected together, they sometimes changed their tune. So, the one hour long practice time began. An Suyan sat on the bed and looked at Ye Huang from time to time for a long time Looking out the window at the sky. When ye Huang finally convinced that he could master the guitar skillfully, an Suyan''s face had shown a shocked expression. In a short hour, ye Huang had completed the transformation from a person who could not play guitar at all to a medium player in guitar. Because he can now play a short piece of music easily. Ye Huang turned around and said to an Su Yan, "OK, baby, I''ll give you a song I improvise, called fairy tale." Yes, ye Huang plagiarized it shamelessly again, but it doesn''t matter. Before brother Guangliang releases his album in the future, he can send this song to him by himself. He can also get the copyright, and he won''t bury his talent. "Fairy tales." Ansu Yan whispered softly. Chapter 625 The sound of Ye Huang''s guitar has already sounded, light and deep. "I forget how long I haven''t heard you tell me your favorite story. I thought for a long time, I began to panic, whether I did something wrong. You cry and say to me, fairy tales are deceptive, I can''t be your prince. Maybe you don''t understand, since you said you love me, my sky, stars are bright, I would like to become the angel you love in fairy tales, open your hands and become wings to guard you. You have to believe, believe that we will be like a fairy tale, happiness and happiness is the end. I want to be the angel you love in the fairy tale, and I will become the angel you love in the fairy tale, and write our ending together In order to make his songs show perfect effect, ye Huang deliberately used the skill of "singing master". No doubt, it was very successful. An Suyan was totally intoxicated with Ye Huang''s singing, and little stars appeared in her eyes. It took two minutes for her to recover. "No, you''re really just learning the guitar. You really made this song." An Su Yan asked repeatedly. Ye Huang spread out his hands: "you can search the Internet. This song is unique. It''s my own creation. It''s only about guitar. It''s really new. I''m not only a magician, but also can quickly learn anything." While speaking, the guitar in the hands of Ye Huang disappeared after a shake off. Ansu Yan was stunned: "are you non-human?" "No, I''m just an ordinary person." Ye Huang goes up to embrace an Su Yan''s waist, way. " Yan Yan, I''ll explain to you about the girl in the zoo. Her name is lanmuxi. She''s also my girlfriend. But now she''s studying in the provincial second high school. Qiu Ruo doesn''t know her yet. " "You." An Su Yan opened her mouth and bit on the shoulder of Ye Huang, "you men are really flowery." Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "you wait for me to finish. I have a girlfriend named Xia Hena. She and LAN Muxi know each other. They are all attached to me. I have also made a statement that I want to find a group of women. They say that I can find them. They won''t care." An Su Yan clenched her teeth and said: "it''s a girl''s mentality. When she grows up, she knows that her man is an inseparable territory, and she can''t let an inch of it." Seeing the appearance of an Suyan''s resentment, ye Huang said with a smile: "since I''ve disclosed it to you, I''ll let you know completely. I have a fiancee who is now studying in Yanjing University. She is my fourth generation blood relative, and her name is Ye Tongtong." An Su Yan Leng way: "fiancee, then how do I do." Ye Huang hugged an Su Yan and said with a smile, "so you don''t mind." An Su Yan is very helpless way: "who let me fall in love with you, last night also stupid gave yourself to you, ah." "Hehe" "but I have a problem. I''m 20 now. If the family members force marriage, it''s bad. How should I refuse? Ah, worry." an Suyan''s mouth bent, and a touch of cunning flashed in her eyes. Ye Huang touched his nose: "no way. If anyone dares to rob you, I will make him worse than Chuming. He will become a eunuch directly. Otherwise, I will go to your house to propose marriage. It will be once and for all." An Su Yan looked at her side of the leaf emperor, a strange look on her face: "no, then what about your other little girlfriends?" "They still have a long time. Even if they want to get married, it will be four years later. After four years, you are not insecure. I will give it to you now." Ansu Yan shook her head: "or forget it, I really didn''t expect that you this guy should have so many girlfriends. It''s really tight." Ye Huang hehe laughed: "it''s not covered up. It''s mainly because they all go to school in other places. They can''t see it in Pingyue. You don''t ask, so you don''t know." "Ah," an Su Yan sighed, "by the way, yesterday you made fun of that guy of Chu Ming. He must have hated him. You should be careful these days. His family is big and his business is big, and there are companies here. Maybe you will find something to do with you." Ye Huang took a cigarette out of his clothes and lit it: "come on, he can trouble me. I''m lucky that I don''t look for him. What''s more, you think the symptoms on him that day are small things. I tell you, he doesn''t come to ask me to treat him. I think he''s a eunuch all his life." Ansu Yan noticed the rate of wearing clothes, and glanced at Ye Huang: "no, you are so cruel. It seems that no one can offend you. You are thinking about it. Maybe one day there is something wrong with your body. You don''t know how to deal with it." "That''s right. I said that there is no good end for the people who make me angry. Naturally, I have thought about it before I do things. It''s not as naive as you imagine." Ye Huang tried to put on a deep look, which made ansu Yan chuckle. She stood on the bed and bent down to the yehuang who was sitting beside the bed. She kneaded his face with her hands and said, "good, good, I know. Our Ye Huang is very powerful, very strong, OK?"Ye Huang was kneaded and mumbled: "nonsense." An Su Yan began to wear underpants, but just came across the mysterious forest, immediately ah, sat on the bed. "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Huang quickly took her arm. "I have a lot of pain down here. You were too much last night. Now it''s so hard. I can''t stand up." An Su Yan hammered Ye Huang''s shoulder, frowned and complained. Ye Huangyang raised his hand: "Yan Yan, now the pain of breaking is realized. It''s time to get up. The sun is drying your buttocks. I''ll help you knead it, and it''ll be good immediately." An Su Yan pursed his mouth and looked at the leaf emperor. After a long time, he said, "OK, you are cheap again." Then he twisted his body and raised his butt. "Hey, where is cheap? You are mine. It''s within the ownership." Ye Huang Yin swings with a smile and his big hand covers his soft ass. After a moment, the leaf emperor reluctantly took back his hand and said: "well, you try your there good or not." In Ye Huang''s eyes, this piece has already recovered under the "magic hand rejuvenation", but she still wants to tease an Suyan. An Su Yan seems to have been immune to this flower of the leaf emperor, just turned around, white his one eye, began to look for his underwear. "Yan Yan, let me help you get dressed." Ye Huangyang raised his small trousers in his hands, and said with an obscene smile. When an Suyan wears clothes and shoes and stands in the living room, the one that ye Huang looks at is stunned. "Fool, what are you looking at?" Ansu blushed. Ye Huangdao: "changed, you changed too much, as if changed a person, but did not change." Ansu Yan puffed up her cheek and said, "what''s changed? What''s not changed? What''s nonsense? I''ve just had a sleep. You don''t know me." "Ha ha." Ye Huang suddenly hugged an Su Yan, "you become more feminine, I like it very much." An Su Yan was held by the Ye Huang and turned several times, and the room sounded with laughter. Chapter 626-627 "Yan Yan, let''s go to dinner. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon, and I''m hungry." Ye Huangdao. An Su Yan touched his small belly, was a leaf emperor said, she also suddenly feel good hungry good hungry: "well, I am also hungry, where we eat." "Of course, the place couldn''t be there yesterday. Let''s go around and see other places. I don''t want to eat in this hotel. I''m bored." Ye Huang said slowly. Ansu Yan nodded his head and said, "well, when I clean up, we''ll go right away." The leaf emperor nodded to answer the sound, also washed gargle to go. When they were ready, it was already 5 o''clock. An Suyan only drew a light make-up and turned into a woman. She was not confident. The love between her eyebrows had betrayed her. In fact, she became more beautiful, but she did not know it. An Suyan took Ye Huang''s hand and walked along the river bank. In Myanmar Jadeite City, there are snack streets on both sides of the river. Fortunately, the river is not wide and narrow. There is a small stone bridge every other kilometer for pedestrians on both sides. Therefore, the two sides of the river gradually become a snack street. There are stalls outside, so tourists can enjoy the scenery while eating. It''s so fast. "Emperor, your things were all in my stomach yesterday. Will I be pregnant?" An Su Yan and ye Huang have been silent for a long time. They are enjoying the tacit understanding of this quiet spiritual exchange. An Suyan suddenly jumps out of his mouth and makes Ye Huang feel some egg ache. "If I''m really pregnant, I''ll go to your house to propose a marriage, and I''ll marry you anyway, so that you can get your name right." Ye Huangyang raised their hands, smiling with firmness. An Su Yan''s heart slightly warm, she knows that ye Huang said this is not a lie: "but" look at her hesitant appearance, ye Huang touched his nose: "but why, you don''t like children." An Suyan quickly shook her head: "I like children very much, but I don''t want to be pregnant now. One is that I''m only 20 years old. I heard that my body will be out of shape after I get pregnant. I don''t want that. Second, if I really have a big stomach, people in my family will ask me. How can I say that you did it? They already know that you have Xiao qiuruo''s girlfriend, if you really have hair You''re doing it now, and I think we''re both going to have bad luck "Don''t worry, I will do what I say. When I make great contributions to your family, I won''t believe it. Your family still don''t agree. I can support you and open a hundred companies bigger than an''s. I think your family will agree to that extent." An Su Yan sighed: "but you are only 17 years old, and the state stipulates that men can marry only when they are 23 years old. We can''t have legal rank at all." Now it''s the turn of Ye Huang''s silly face. No matter how strong he is, he can''t go to the state leader and ask the other party to amend the law. " seeing the expression of Ye Huang''s silly face, an Suyan chuckled:" I''m funny, but I''m three years older than you. How can I feel like an old cow eating tender grass? I''m 20 and you''re only 17. This is impossible in my previous fantasy. I always think that I can''t like people younger than me. " Ye Huang laughed: "but now it turns out that fantasy is wrong, and the talent around you is real. The girl is a junior, holding gold bricks. With you, I''ll have a lot of fortune. I''ll be big, good, good." An Suyan was speechless. She went back to see the name of the snack bar. Although there was jade business on Myanmar side and Myanmar jade city was the largest city on Myanmar side, it was still a very poor country. Even the present Dynasty was not as good as it was. There were almost no cars driving on the street. Most of them were riding bicycles, and the signs on the roadside stalls, They are also made of wood. Unlike the Chinese side, some are luminous signs and some are made of lamps and lanterns. "Yan Yan" "don''t call me that. You''d better call me sister Yanyan." Ye Huang touched his nose: "sister Yan Yan, marriage is just a kind of ceremony. You don''t have to pay so much attention to it. I''m such a genius. Do you think marriage can trap me? Real marriage is that two people know each other and love each other, and then walk together and never separate. Such a pair, the little book is dispensable, and the false love needs the small one What''s more, they don''t love each other. Even if they become nominally husband and wife under the protection of the law, they will still be separated in the future. " "You will make great sense." An Su Yan reaches out her hand, points the head of Ye Huang, and then touches her stomach. It seems that she is really hungry. Ye Huang''s eyes brightened: "I fed you one night last night, but I didn''t have enough to eat. After a while, we''ll go back and I''ll work hard to make sure that you''re satisfied." An Suyan was startled. She took a step back and held out her hand to signal Ye Huang not to get close to him: "I''m full. I''m full. I don''t need to feed any more. I''m just hungry. If you''re not ready to eat, I''ll leave. If you''re too close, it''s too dangerous." Fortunately, this is Myanmar. They can''t understand the Chinese language. Otherwise, if you hear an Suyan''s words, they will feel that she is mentally disabled. When you feel full, you say you are hungry. This is not the opposite.However, ye Huang and an Suyan know the deep meaning. Ye Huang stretched out his hand, a gentle uncle smile: "come with me, corn to take you to eat sugar, rest assured, do not help you check your body." "An Su Yan whitened Ye Huang, but still held out his arm. Ye huangxiong hugged a beautiful woman''s waist and walked in the street. His head rate was extremely high. Now they are too hungry to walk around like a hungry wolf. "Well, this one should be good." Ye Huang pointed to a restaurant. There were several tables on the outside. All the tables were crabs and lobsters. Besides, there were some drinks in the next shop, such as water dragon juice, various cold drinks, palm wine and so on. They looked very delicious. An Suyan has been to Myanmar many times and knows something about it. She said, "it looks good. I''ve come here before and saw this kind of thing, but I couldn''t eat it because of the tight time. Let''s try it." "What are you allergic to? No, please tell me if you are allergic." Ye Huang looked at an Su Yan and joked. An Su Yan pushed Ye Huang A, rolled a white eye: "go to you, I am in good health, and I am not allergic to anything." They first went to the store and ordered a table, ordered a plate of hairy crabs, a large plate of fried lobster, and three cold dishes. They all looked like they had never eaten, but they were delicious. The main reason was that most of the people here ordered these cold dishes. They were curious. When they finished ordering these things, ye Huang went to buy cold drinks next door. What he wanted was palm wine, which was put in a small jar on the tree and then picked up the juice. After several hours of fermentation, the taste was still delicate. The emperor had heard of it for a long time, but it was better to meet him than to meet him. After drinking the first sip, he knew that it was really delicious. It was different from ordinary beer and liquor. It was mellow and full-bodied. It might be the additive in the shop Anyway, the taste is very good. Chapter 6 White 27 hard! What we need is strength! What he bought for an Suyan was an ice cold drink. Ye Huang also took out a spoonful and tasted it, which was similar to the ice cream of the Chinese dynasty. However, it was wrapped with a layer of fruit. It was really delicious. It tasted cool and delicate, smooth, soft, sweet and refreshing. It had a unique aroma. It was uniform milky white or uniform color consistent with its flower color and variety There is no soft collapse, no shrinkage, no damage to the coating, no freezing and fastening. There is a layer of fine and dense local fruit wrapped outside. Ye Huang and an Suyan don''t know each other. They only see one kind of apple, which they can distinguish. This place is also regarded as the model of the big stalls in the Chinese dynasty, but there are also differences. If you dare to set up a stall outside the shop in the Chinese dynasty, you will be confiscated of the tools for committing crimes. Here, it seems that there is a written provision that you can set up a stall on the side of the road. No, the two policemen walked into a small shop on the side of the road, sat down and began to eat Smiling, he brought tea and water to the two policemen. This scene let Ye Huang not help feeling, this is the real harmony. Hairy crabs and fried prawns are coming soon. Fried prawns are no different from those of the Chinese dynasty. Some side dishes are added outside, most of which are celery and chicken nuggets. The most common dish in the middle of the plate is a large lobster. An Su Yan ate a cold drink and took a bite of lobster from time to time. She suddenly asked, "by the way, eating like this will eat bad stomachs. It''s bad." Ye Huang patted his chest and said triumphantly, "this young master is the first choice for the family. He is born a miracle doctor and maintains No. 1. Just eat. I promise you won''t have diarrhea An Su Yan got the assurance of Ye Huang, but in her heart it was like eating a reassuring pill. She just couldn''t see the complacent appearance of Ye Huang. She continued to eat with a white eye. Maybe he was really hungry. Although an Suyan ate in small mouthfuls, he ate very fast. However, ye Huang was also driven by an Suyan and had a big appetite. He was a man, and naturally he would not take into account other people''s views. He ate like a cool me and his mouth was full of oil. "An Su Yan saw Ye Huang''s eating appearance, and felt that he was more lovely and less violent." you are really like a pig. " Ye Huang hummed two sentences and put a large piece of chicken into his mouth: "hey hey, when I''m full, I have the strength to do good deeds. Otherwise, where can I get the energy?" Ansu Yan blushed and stopped talking. In fact, she also liked the way ye Huang ate. Maybe she loved her house and loved her dog. If she saw other men eating like this, maybe she would be disgusted to death. But when she saw Ye Huang eating like this, she even had a greater appetite. She felt that this food was really delicious and eager to eat. This is beauty in the eye of the beholder. "Cluck" leaf Huang made a burp, he walked in front, an Suyan in the back took his hand. When they arrived, it was already six o''clock. After eating here for nearly an hour, the sky had turned dark. Looking around, all the shops on one side of the street were similar to those of big stalls. There were one or several boilers in front of each shop on the street, while the fire was burning below. Many people were cooking or barbecue.Most of them are tourists or people who come here to do business. They are more or less in groups, sitting together, eating and drinking with their bare arms. There are also couples who look sweet. "I''ll take a stroll at night. Maybe I''ll go back by fishing for two big fish." "To gamble stone." "Let''s go, have a look, take a look, and if you think it''s OK, buy it." Today is the last day. In fact, it''s not necessarily true that ye Huang didn''t really like the first day''s goods. Of course, it''s OK to have a look in the past. There''s one in the afternoon and one in the evening. The one in the afternoon has already been missed. The one in the evening starts at 9:00 p.m. until 12:00 p.m. "It''s 7 o''clock now. We can walk slowly and walk to the venue. Do you have your pass?" An Su Yan suddenly thought of one thing, that is, when they came out, they put on new clothes, and if they didn''t take the pass, they had to go back to get it. Ye Huangyang raised his hand, and the sponsor visa with blue cover was in his hand: "this is it, you can see clearly, magician Shua". In a flash, the pass disappeared again. It was actually saved in the sword tattoo on his arm. An Su Yan raised Yang Ye Huang''s hand, looked at it and said, "it''s really divine. Where have you changed? How can you master everything? Magic, medicine, gambling stone, learning and listening are also good. Ah, how can the gap between people be so big?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not really true. As long as it''s not a natural disaster, there will be a day when there is a breakthrough. Why not make the best of one?" "It''s easy for you to say that." An Su Yan white Ye Huang one eye. Ye Huang sighed in his heart. He said it lightly. He did not put in countless efforts to get the supreme glory. But after all, man is not infinite in life and energy, and his health is limited. Therefore, he lost his health in his last life. His glasses are thick as beer bottle cover, and his body is also weak. If ye Zi had their nearly infinite energy and physical strength, he would definitely be able to achieve the absolute peak. Of course, this is just his fantasy. To really do this, he must have a certain state. For example, in his previous life, he had been waiting for two people, and those two people were his parents. In his life, he can''t do it in any case under such circumstances. This may be a great example of how environment makes people. Just now, they had enough to eat. As soon as they went out, they only spent more than 300 yuan. It was really cheap. Ye Huang was very satisfied with his current living conditions. Although he was regarded as a billionaire, he would not let himself wear gold and jade every day, which was really boring. Still like now, Pingyue leisurely accompanies the woman to go shopping, when he comes home to beat his parents back, eat snacks, such a life is really wonderful, this is the life that ye Huang yearns for. Of course, for the pursuit of strength, ye Huang can never give up. A man is to be soft in his daily life, and to be firm when he should be hard. He should not only lose his face but also his self-esteem. Hard, what we need is strength. Chapter 628 Two people walk in the street, Myanmar side of the road is divided into pedestrian lane, bicycle lane, and car lane. However, because of the national conditions, there are almost no vehicles on the motorway. On the contrary, there are lots of people riding bicycles in groups. Some even sing loudly. However, they use Burmese jade. An Suyan can''t understand it. Ye Huang can understand it. After all, he copied the knowledge and skills of those drug dealers last time, but he still has some knowledge of Burmese Language Some understanding. The evening wind descended from the sky along the treetop, blowing their clothes and spreading around. Ye Huang opened his arms and walked two steps. Then he held an Suyan in his arms. He was about 1.75 meters tall, and an Suyan was about 1.73 meters tall. However, the female surname was generally thin. Because of exercise, ye Huang was very strong. If you stand far away, you should stand far away It seems that ye Huang is lower than ansu Yan. Now they are holding each other together. They are almost equal in height, and ye Huang is quite comfortable. An Suyan is held by Ye Huang, but she doesn''t break free. Instead, she puts her head on her shoulder. The two men''s heads are perfectly matched at this moment. Feeling the warmth and heat from the embrace of Ye Huang, she is also warm in her heart. She only hopes that this moment will last forever. But where did she know that ye Huang thought so. They walked slowly. Anyway, it was still early. Even if it was so slow, ye Huang could guarantee that they could arrive at the scene before the auction. However, this warm moment did not last long. More than ten minutes later, a van drifted 50 meters in front of Ye Huanghe and an Suyan. The door opened and walked down from the top. A dozen angry people in black clothes and black sunglasses were all around their arms, with tattoos on their shoulders. Most of them were tigers and lions, and some were wolves. Take the lead that ye Huang and an Suyan are very familiar, his name is Chu Ming. An Su Yan pulled the leaf emperor, some timid idea way: "emperor, if not, we will run, they are too vigorous." Ye Huang said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. You should believe me. Your husband, I have ten thousand years of internal skill. I absolutely run the world and have no scruples." An Suyan doesn''t speak any more. She knows that ye Huang is very powerful, but she only knows that this guy can deal with one thief and four thieves. However, these ten people in front of her are obviously local gangsters. They are extremely fierce. Can he really deal with them. Can see ye Huang that plain expression, her heart is like eating a reassurance, I do not know from when, ye Huang in her heart has become omnipotent, as if he is in the place, all the problems are not problems. She likes to see ye Huang''s calm and calm expression, especially when he says to himself, "don''t be afraid." Ye Huang loosened and took an Suyan''s waist and let her lean back a little. When she moved her hands and feet for a while, others hurt her by mistake. An Suyan looked at Ye Huang in front of her. She was excited. Once upon a time, she thought that there would be a hero to protect her. Now, she is right in front of her. However, can he really win like those heroes in the movie. Chu Ming walked up to the king of Ye and was furious. A dozen people stood in a row behind him, carrying their hands one after another. He was just like a gangland boss. Ye Huang''s mouth a Yang: "Yo, this isn''t Chu Ming, how did you come to me today, what''s the matter?" As the saying goes, when enemies meet, Chuming''s eyes turn red. He says in a loud voice: "Ye Huang, you son of a bitch, you humiliated me in the restaurant yesterday. Today I must recover the shame of yesterday, and you must apologize to me." Ye Huang touched his nose: "did I really insult you? How do I feel that what I said is the truth, but you don''t listen to me." Chu Ming was so angry that his teeth itched. Seeing the appearance of Ye Huang, he just wanted to break up the other party. Chu Ming stares at an Su Yan and says, "an Su Yan, although my song family and you settle down are enemies in business, but they are also old friends for many years. I don''t want to have any disputes with you in settling down. You give me a long way to go. Today I will tear this guy apart and feed his third leg to the dog." Ansu Yan was stunned. She didn''t understand the meaning of the third leg. But she stayed with Ye Huang for a few days. She was deeply influenced by her. After three seconds, she suddenly realized that she was standing in front of him and said in a cold voice, "Ye Huang is a distinguished guest of our family. No matter who hurts him, it is against settling down. You have to think about it, and take violent measures. Finally, you should take violent measures It must be you who suffer. " Originally, an Suyan was extremely beautiful. Many rich second-generation businessmen liked her very much. They hoped that she could get married with her family and become an Suyan''s man. However, seeing how she defended a young man, Chu Ming''s heart was full of jealousy. He angrily yelled, "give me all of them, and beat this guy away." As soon as ye Huang''s eyes were cold, he immediately protected an Su Yan behind him. His eyes were like two sharp blades, and no one could look directly at him. He only stretched out his hands and made a gesture. The first person, the fist hits Ye Huang, almost has already touched the bridge of his nose, ye Huang instantly disappears in front of that fist."Bang." The face was beaten and a heavy red palm print appeared. Then, with the second and third fist, the leg attacked the emperor ye, and the following sound was "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" All the black clothes had red palm prints on their faces, and one of them was knocked to the ground, covering his face and screaming. The rest of them still have fighting power, and the people who can stick to it for the second time all fly two or three teeth. "Peng." The last man in black, ye Huang gave him a fist directly. The man flew four or five meters and landed on the ground. He looked like he was not far away from death. Fortunately, he tried his best to control his own strength and would not cause human life. Otherwise, it is estimated that an''s enterprise will find someone to help him in a lawsuit. An Suyan looked at Ye Huang and grew up. In this battle, he said whether he was fast or slow. In a short period of ten seconds, more than a dozen people fell to the ground, and they all lost their fighting power. Just now, his actions were still vivid, just like slow movements. How did he do it? He wore flowers around the tree. His movements were so complicated that it seemed that he could not finish it in a few minutes, but he finished it in ten seconds. It was very clear. An Suyan shakes her head and thinks it''s incredible. Looking at Ye Huang''s posture of leaning his head and punching, the more mysterious he looks, the more handsome he feels. Chu Ming was stunned and his body began to sway. How could it be? When so many strong men were in the underground Gang training ground, he saw one of them directly split five stones and was knocked down so easily. Seeing the model of Ye huangxie coming towards him with a smile, Chu Ming repeatedly retreated and said, "don''t come here, don''t come here, you are a devil ¡£¡± Ye Huang came forward and directly stretched out his palm. He slapped Chu Ming''s place for three times: "fortunately, you didn''t say what you shouldn''t have said. You just insulted me. Otherwise, you will be buried in the Burma River tomorrow." Chuming insisted on not kneeling down. His momentum had disappeared completely, leaving only fear. "Please give me a break. Brother Huang, I really dare not." "If you know my name, I must be investigated. If I don''t have any precautions, you are really going to cut me off." Ye Huang directly pinched Chu Ming''s neck and held him up in the air with one hand. This was inconceivable to Chu Ming and an Suyan, and inconceivable to those who watched on the street. And the boy didn''t look strong. How could his arms have such strength. Chu Ming said: "no, no, I just want to scare you, really." the God''s eyes of Ye Huang instantly swept through Chuming''s inner world, knowing that this guy''s heart was extremely cowardly. He really just wanted to scare himself. He had more important things to ask for. "The emperor will not." An Suyan is afraid that ye Huang can''t control his emotions and make irreparable things in public. Ye Huang directly threw Chu Ming on the ground and snorted coldly, "do you want to die? Do you want me to throw you into the river to feed the fish now?" Chu Ming stepped back two steps and said, "brother Huang, please, let me go. You can take me as a fart and let it go." Ye Huang''s eyes were fixed on him. An Suyan went to his side, took his arm and said, "emperor, calm down, for this kind of person, it''s unnecessary, this public" naturally, ye Huang knew the meaning of her words and nodded: "well, in this case, I''ll let you go. You do it yourself. You''d better not trouble me. You''ll definitely get you next time In the suburbs. " Ye Huang said, pulling an Su Yan to go. Seeing that ye Huang turned around, Chu Ming was relieved. But his face suddenly changed. He remembered that he had another thing to ask for help from ye Huang. That''s why he came to him in a hurry today. When he heard Ye Huang''s words last night, he felt guilty. That night, he went to bed with a woman and found out that he had that No matter how the thing moved, it didn''t respond. The woman''s life was very good, but she didn''t respond. She shrank into a group. Later, she didn''t even go to the toilet. He was worried. He thought of the look in her eyes when the woman left yesterday. He felt that he was better than alive. A man, if that doesn''t work, doesn''t make sense to live all his life. Chapter 629 Chu Ming quickly stood up and ran to the emperor. He immediately fell on the ground, hugged the emperor''s thigh and said, "brother Huang, I have something else to ask for your help. You must help me." Ye Huang frowned and swung his leg, trying to break away from Chu Ming. However, this guy, for his own sake, even exerted his extraordinary ability. The leg of Ye Huang''s all-out effort did not push him away. "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me about it. Tell me." Ye Huangli said. Chu Ming said, "it''s the disease you said. Please help me cure it. I''m willing to pay any price and promise you any request." Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s good. You can give me one hundred million yuan first. If you cut off your little * *, you will get rid of the disease." Chu Ming said with a wry smile, "brother Huang, it''s not necessary to kill all of them. Help me. I won''t offend you any more." Ye Huang once again swung his leg and put Chu Ming aside: "today I have something else to do. Don''t come to pester me. Come to me tomorrow. Remember to take the chips and I want money. If you can''t get it, I will wait for you to rot down. I promise that no one will cure this disease except me. Now there is still one day for you to try." Then he glared at Chu Ming. Chu Ming originally wanted to hold the leg of Ye Huang and pray for him to cure himself today. However, seeing his sharp eyes, Chu Ming was shocked. The other party was his own life-saving straw. Since the other party said tomorrow, let''s go tomorrow. Bear with the sea and the sky. If you really infuriate the emperor, you will lose yourself in the end. Ye Huang turns to leave. If he wears a black windbreaker at the moment, it is a handsome matrix. If he wears a small vest, he will not be more tolerant than little horse. He was followed by a beautiful beauty, and all the men''s eyes were gradually away with them. Chuming looks at Ye Huang with a bitter face. It seems that this person can''t be provoked. At least he can''t be provoked. Otherwise, when he uses a move of Yin for himself, he doesn''t care about it. This is a man''s nemesis. It seems that men can''t fight against him, but he must be the loser in the end. Ye Huang hugged an Su Yan''s small waist, and an Su Yan leaned her head on the shoulder of Ye Huang: "emperor, you were so handsome just now. I really didn''t expect that your Kung Fu was so powerful. How did you practice it in the end?" Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile, "I have told you everything. I have ten thousand years of skill. My major is" three thousand decisions of the Imperial Palace ". My skill is very profound. It''s not a problem to deal with such small fish and shrimps." To be honest, ye Huang now wants to try whether he can use bullets, but he doesn''t dare to try. His hands are really pierced, and he has no place to cry. "You don''t talk nonsense. You can''t be angry. You must have special abilities, right? I know to fool me with my anger. I''m not a child. " Say, an Su Yan takes Ye Huang''s arm, begin to act coquettish. Looking at ansu Yan''s murmuring appearance, the emperor chuckled and said, "it''s really like this. You have to believe me. Otherwise, how can you eliminate redness and swelling when you are pink and tender? These are all the effects of genuine Qi." During this period of time, ye Huang found that his true Qi began to grow. As a "warrior", he had a strange light blue energy in his body. Because of this, his strength was very strong, exceeding the limit of human body strength. Now, there are two kinds of energy in his body, one is true Qi, the other is the strength of soldiers. The power of the warrior is the name of the light blue energy in his body. Seeing that ye Huang didn''t want to tell the truth, an Suyan pouted: "you this" three thousand decisions in the harem "sounds like listening. It seems that you are really ready to open the harem. I count Xia Hena, LAN Muxi, ye Tongtong, Xiao qiuruo. I am an Suyan. This is already five people. Your appetite is really big." Even if the husband is jealous, I will not only hold her hand, but also be a sweet one "You can see that ye Huang talks endlessly, and the more you say, the more you say, the more you say it, the more you say it, the more you say it, the more you say it, the more you blow it, and you hammer Ye Huang on the shoulder with your fist. "You''ll say something obscene, and I doubt how long your mouth is, as if everything could spring out." "Wow, don''t slander me. I really know all these kung fu skills, and you will definitely experience them one by one in the future." An Su Yan covered her cherry mouth and said with a smile, "what do you mean by grasping milk? I still know how to touch it. But what does it mean to entangle the dragon''s hands?" "The Dragon hand." Ye Huang''s expression became very strange. His face looked like a smile instead of a smile. This expression has almost become his own. He took a cigarette from the cigarette box, put it in his mouth, and then spit out a smoke ring easily and comfortably. "This dragon hand can be traced back to 1800 years ago. When it comes to that idea, there is no little dragon girl and Yang Guo Guo, no Huang Rong or Guo Jing All of us are practicing the way of saints. Therefore, many things need to be implicitly expressed. This dragon hand is more evil than the eighteen touch hands. Starting from the feet, we grope up step by step. With the unique trembling frequency, we will entangle a fairy dragon to make the other party lack of oxygen and confused. Of course, this thing is actually the female''s pestering the man at first, but to the end Here, I become a man''s pestering woman. "What ye Huang said was too sensational, which made an Suyan a little unbearable. Her eyes were blurred. Because ye Huang''s hand was not honest again, he dared to reach his buttocks to grope in the street. "Damn it, get your hands off me. Don''t you want other men to see me like this? If they do, I will not only belong to you now." An Suyan seems to be an old hand in the flowers. She deeply understands the possessive desire of a man. If she struggles at the moment, she may let the wolf name of the other party grow big. But at the moment she says this sentence, ye Huang is stunned and releases her hand obediently. This is the function of possessiveness. Chapter 630 Ye Huang and an Suyan walked to the auction hall. "Please show me your pass." The guard''s way to the door. Because a large number of high-value raw stones are stored here, there are heavy guards sent by the political axe. Ye Huang gently raised the palm of his hand. There was nothing on the palm. He held the cigarette in his mouth and squinted. He looked like he deserved to be beaten. "If you don''t have a pass, leave immediately, or you will be regarded as disturbing the order of the meeting. Please go to the Bureau for tea." At the sight of Ye Huang''s joking appearance, the guard in front of him was furious and took out a gun. An Su Yan pinched Ye Huang''s elbow for a moment, motioned him to stop playing, and quickly took out the pass. Ye Huang said with a smile, "don''t worry, look at my palm." "Shua." He didn''t see any action at all. He only heard a tiny sound. A small blue book appeared on Ye Huang''s hand. It was written with the name of the organizer of the venue. The name of the entrant could be printed by special methods. The guard see ye Huang and an Su Yan two people have a pass, face just ease down: "please come in." Everyone who has a pass is a hero or a famous businessman. It is not what they can afford to be a spectator. Ye Huang whistled and stepped into the meeting hall with an Suyan. His appearance is really arrogant. However, in his life creed, he should be arrogant when he should be arrogant, and he will be low-key when he can''t be arrogant. This truth is just like that he will never let himself suffer when he does not have to suffer, and he will not shrink back when he has to. An Su Yan looked at Ye Huang with a coquettish look: "you are too much, it''s not easy for others to see a court. Without you, it''s fun to play with others." Ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Yan Yan, I didn''t hurt him, and I didn''t apologize to him. It''s just a little joke. I won''t do things that hurt the nature. Don''t you, I''m not allowed to make a joke." An Su Yan looked at Ye Huang for a while, slightly shook his head and sighed: "you." "I, what''s wrong with me? I''m the man you love, right?" Ye Huang whistled and went to get the number according to the introduction on this book. Outside the venue is a large corridor. On the other side of the corridor is a VIP parking space. On one side of the parking space, there is a place to collect the number. Ye Huang this is to find the number of that collar, an Su Yan also follow up. The entrance is not the same as the intersection, and the number is also on the side of the car. This discrimination is too serious. Ye Huang and an Suyan went to the number collection window and handed the small book in his hand to the little sister who sent the number. Soon, the other party handed a book with the number to Ye Huang: "this is your bidding number." "Thank you." Ye Huang said politely. Just as they were about to go to the real auction, they remembered the car whistle whistling and a lot of lights came. Ye Huang and an Suyan were stabbed by the light and couldn''t open their eyes. "Shit, what''s going on here?" Finally, when the light of the car lights was weak, ye Huang and an Suyan looked at the light source and saw that many people were waiting on both sides of the driveway, while there were many Lamborghini and Ferrari on the parking space. There are at least ten. An Suyan narrowed her eyes and looked at a middle-aged man walking down from the first Lamborghini which had been refitted into a commercial vehicle: "the man who came down just now is called Tang Shenglong. Well, the man following him is called Tang Zaixi." Ye Huangdao: "Zaixi, a strange name, looks like a boy''s name." "That''s right. Her surname is very like a boy. She seems to be in love with the same family name." An Su Yan is garrulous introduction way. Ye Huang glanced around in an instant. When he came here just now, people were aware of what was going on, and they were very scattered. However, when these cars stopped at the parking garage, people on this side seemed to receive orders suddenly and quickly surrounded both sides of the corridor. "Love of the same surname" Ye Huang''s face was strange. Looking at the soft and beautiful girl in front of him, he really couldn''t see that she was a lesbian. It was so strange that she was attacking or accepting. At present, it should be a suffering, otherwise, how could she show such a soft and beautiful temperament. "This Tang Shenglong is the boss of the most top super giant enterprise in China. His company name is Shenglong. His family''s assets have exceeded 10 billion yuan. The jewelry industry is only a part of the business of one of his companies. I didn''t expect that he would also participate in the public auction this year. Generally speaking, his daughter manages a small part of his business The treasure industry was also managed by Tang Zaixi An Su Yan introduced Ye Huang. Ye Huang knew little about people in this area. Now it is just a good opportunity to learn about rich people. "The one from Ferrari is called song Shiyu. The name of the young man following him is song kuojiang. Song Shiyu''s family is mainly engaged in jewelry. His family is also a large jewelry company in the north. We once had a confrontation with their song family, but our family suffered a little loss." An Suyan stares at Song kuojiang and song Shiyu. Her expression is very calm, and her eyes have no emotion. It seems that she does not care about the loss."It''s interesting and interesting to let your family suffer losses," he murmured. He was the biggest jeweler in Puhai City, but the Song family was able to make his family suffer. He has great strength and ability. However, it''s really bad luck for you to meet me. "This man is a self-employed individual, but his ability to speculate in jewelry is very strong. He has become a company by himself. He is a professional speculator. His name is Hu Xiaolei." As the people on the bus came down one by one and an Suyan introduced them one by one, ye Huang also had some understanding of these people. His memory was very strong, especially for those who wanted to know, he would never forget them. Soon, he wrote down all of them. These people are famous and should be the main host of the host. Naturally, the Anjia represented by Ye Huang and an Suyan is also an extremely important customer. However, ye Huang and an Suyan had already reserved a room here, so they did not accept the host''s invitation. For example, there are at least two bodyguards on the back of song Shifang, and there are at least two bodyguards around him. These people came down one by one with amazing momentum. However, there was no red carpet on the ground, but a golden carpet was paved. The rich people walked on it, quite like the red carpet demeanor of the stars who received awards in Cannes, and a few waved to the people around them. I don''t think it''s too painful to pretend to be forced. Ye Huang secretly scolded in his heart that he did not care to communicate with such rich people. When he got rich, he was forced to become a star. Moreover, he came here to take part in the open shooting, just like a show off meeting. Almost all the rich people were surrounded by beautiful women to show that they had more affinity for women. As can be seen from the flattering expressions of those women, they were absolutely unique It''s not a good thing. Some rich people wear gold and jade and make themselves glittering. It''s disgusting. "Shit, I''ll never be like this in the future. It''s really disgusting." Ye Huang felt a little queasy. An Su Yan hit the head of Ye Huang with her hand: "it''s easy for you to say that men get worse when they have money. This sentence seems to be right. You may also have a big stomach in the future, and make it look like a pregnant woman. There is a glittering ring on each finger." Ye Huang shivered and hurriedly said: "sister Yan Yan, don''t say it. I exercise every day. I can''t become fat. Besides, my genetic inheritance makes me not fat." It''s true that some people can grow meat by drinking boiled water. However, no matter how much Ye Huang eats, the meat is not very long. Fortunately, this guy''s body shape is still normal. In addition to his exercise, his muscles look strong and powerful, but he can''t see it in his mask. The muscles in his body are full of explosive force, which is different from those foreign muscle men. The bodyguards behind the rich are very arrogant and block the onlookers in front of the rich. There are many people who want to move forward. It doesn''t matter if they block them. But some people are eight feet away from them, but they point out that they want to step back. It''s a bit too much. People don''t stop you at all. Why do you let them get out of the way, Too much, ye Huang saw here, feeling very boring, turned around and ready to leave. But the moment he turned around, he saw that the man on his side was pushed by those bodyguards and nearly fell to the ground. He might be afraid of the power behind these rich people and left without saying a word. The bodyguard was tyrannical all the way. It seemed that he was going to expel all the people to one side and opened a special channel for their golden master. Ye Huang has never seen such a bully. The passage leading to the outer room can enter the hall and then enter the inner room of the auction. It is eight meters wide enough to stand down hundreds of people. There are almost no people on the aisle. However, those people who stand on the edge should step back. What is the reason? These people are really arrogant, and the bodyguards are also rich by this group Hao is used to it. As a saying goes, beating a dog depends on its owner, but generally speaking, both the owner and the dog are a virtue. Song Kuo Jiang''s bodyguard comes directly to Ye Huang. Ye Huang and an Suyan are standing at the edge of the corridor. They are preparing to enter the hall and fold into the inner room. "Hello, boy, get out of the way, hurry up" words have not finished, ye Huang kicked the man''s stomach, the bodyguard directly sat on the ground, backward three or four meters. The movement of this foot is particularly big, all the people present cast their eyes on Ye Huang and an Suyan. Chapter 631 Ye Huang, with a cold face, swearing: "grass, it''s not all open space above the corridor. It''s seven or eight meters wide. Let me get out of the way. Do you think you''re eating shit or watering it? It''s enough to walk horizontally for a crab. Why give way to you? You''re stupid The voice of Ye Huang''s swearing spread all over the parking room. He scolded all the rich and bodyguards in disguise. However, most people still have self-restraint. They think that ye Huang is a little child''s trifle. They all smile and go to the hall. Song Kuo Jiang''s bodyguard was beaten, but he was not angry. He just laughed and nodded to several bodyguards on his side, indicating that they could act at will. According to the truth, song Kuo Jiang did a good job. As a rich second generation, he showed good self-restraint. He didn''t have to be angry with a child. He told the bodyguard to deal with it. If he didn''t, he would take all the guards Is it hard to beat each other. It''s a pity that he met Ye Huang, everything can''t be calculated by common sense, especially Ye Huang is more powerful than steel plate. It is estimated that some people are willing to play steel plate but not willing to fight ye Huang. Three or four bodyguards came up to the emperor and were ready to shoot. "Peng PA PI Dong." Four sounds, all the bodyguards sat on the ground, some covered their stomachs, some huddled together, covered their calves, some felt their face with a big red palm print, and looked at Ye Huang with a hard look. "NIMA, I''m not a bully. I''m good at fighting since I was a child, especially in scuffle. I haven''t seen you little shrimps. Call the owner of the dog out." Ye Huang is really arrogant, mainly because these people are too unfit to be beaten, and his hands are itchy and flustered. He can''t restrain himself for a moment, and then he makes a move. Sin, sin. Ye Huang''s heart silently read, very helpless. Song Kuo Jiang just went to the edge of the hall. He was just about to go inside. He saw all his bodyguards lying on the ground. He couldn''t afford to face it. Just now he laughed and pretended not to see it, which could show his bearing. But now all his bodyguards have been turned over. If he walked in silence again, would he not be weak, and song Shiyu He also saw all this in his eyes. He agreed with his son''s practice just now, but the boy''s ability was beyond his expectation. Song Kuo Jiang stepped forward and was about to speak when song Shiyu reached out and stopped his son. He walked up to the leaf emperor and said with a smile, "little friend, are you?" "Get out of here. You are the owner of these dogs. How do you discipline them? The road is so wide, you are so domineering. You have to clean it up. Is this your house or how it drips?" Ye Huang''s aggressive momentum is very much in need of beating, but he wants to be like this. If he sees the other party''s discomfort, he will step on it. In any case, the other party bullies him first. Originally, I wanted to calm things down, but the bodyguards were going to hit them on their own heads. Would they have to swallow their anger? It''s impossible. It doesn''t conform to the surname of the emperor Ye. Song Shiyu''s face immediately became ugly. Now all the people present are looking at this side. It''s humiliating to be humiliated by this boy. However, as an elder, he can''t get angry. He glances at Ye Huang, and his anger is clearly visible. "This is not miss an Suyan. How can you be with him? I want to ask who he is." I can hear that song Shiyu is trying to suppress her anger. An Su Yan will protect Ye Huang behind her, Lang Sheng said: "Uncle song, this is our new home partner, his name is Ye Huang, he is also the second largest shareholder of an''s company." Song Shiyu was shocked. Unexpectedly, the boy in front of him was a major shareholder of an''s enterprise. He looked up and down at Ye Huang, and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes. However, he and his son''s bodyguards were specially trained, and even this kind of person could not deal with the boy in front of him, which showed that he was very difficult to deal with, and it was not suitable to have a direct conflict with him in the best way Keep your face, and think of a way later. Song Shiyu is worthy of being an old fox. He quickly came up with the best strategy. Without using two seconds before and after, he said with a kind smile: "little brother ye, are you? You have a good temper. I have a surname. I remember you to pull. Ha ha, the auction is about to start. I''ll go first. You can help yourself." What he said was very interesting. He didn''t admit his mistake. He said that ye Huang was very interesting and had a surname. He also said that he remembered him. What does that mean? It''s to keep you waiting, and all the people in the room are showing their will. Ye Huang''s mouth is grinning, interesting, words in words, OK, brother is waiting for you, see what you can do. An Suyan looked at the back of song Shiyu''s leaving and pulled the arm of Ye Huang: "how to do? You seem to have annoyed a big man." Ye Huang touched his nose: "it''s OK, small case, don''t come across me, or you want him to look good." Seeing the relaxed appearance of Ye Huang, an Suyan sighed gently. It seems that this life is not peaceful again. Since Song Shiyu and song kuojiang left, those bodyguards have left one after another. All of them turn their eyes to Ye Huang and an Suyan. Tang Shenglong and Tang Zaixi, who are chatting over there, are also looking at these two people, thinking deeply.Tang Zaixi giggled and said to his father, "Dad, it''s really strange. When did an enterprise have a baby''s shareholder?" Tang Shenglong touched his daughter''s head with a smile: "what do you say, but I don''t think the old man Anming will make a wrong decision. He''s smart. You see, this boy must have two brushes." Tang Zaixi hum two sentences, she is not cold to the man: "tube he has a few brushes, is too arrogant, dry with the Song family, fierce." Tang Shenglong touched his chin and shook his finger twice. He looked at Ye Huang with an unpredictable expression, as if he were looking at a rare treasure. Just now, when the boy made a move, he could see clearly. With a little push and push, several big bodyguards of the other side were directly pushed to three or four meters away. This is very unreasonable. A thin and short man, facing a strong man who is taller and stronger than himself, still looks the same. There are only two possibilities. One is that the man is a fool, and the other is that he is very strong and has a card. There''s no doubt about this guy. Ye Huanghe and an Suyan don''t care what these people think. Since it''s all right here, they step into the hall. Tang Zaixi also takes his father''s arm and goes to the hall. The arrogant rich people and the bodyguards have secretly collected a lot of money because of this, and their attitude is not as arrogant as just now. An Su Yan took Ye Huang as his arm. They went to the inner door and showed their numbered passes. They immediately sent someone to lead them to the designated position. Chapter 632 Each number corresponds to a private room, which is clearly stipulated, because those who can enter here are some local rich people, and the local government axe on Myanmar side dare not neglect. Therefore, there are no seats in the hall. All those holding the number pass have a small private room. There are tables, sofas, fruit platters, salad and melon seeds in the private room for leisure entertainment. Of course, in order to set off the atmosphere of the scene, many local rich people came here to participate in the auction. Naturally, the heavyweights of these local rich people could not compare with those specially flying from all over the world. These people were arranged in the hall. This obvious class division did not arouse the local people''s dissatisfaction, because the local participants were actually some gambling stone shop owners, They are low-level, and they know that they can''t compete with those in the private room. In order to have a good time, they are not dissatisfied. Although sitting in the private room, you can still see the situation in other private rooms through the window. When I walked in just now, I saw that the group of people in Tang Zaixi entered compartment 11, while the song Shiyu family entered compartment 19. Ye Huang and an Suyan were in compartment 8. When I was close to Tang Zaixi just now, the pretty girl looked back at herself frequently, which made Ye Huang a little puzzled. Didn''t you think that I was so powerful just now? This little girl took a fancy to me. I''m lucky today. If ye Huang, a young girl from middle school, still believes it, but such a female surname born in a big family has a terrible vision. It is impossible to fall in love at first sight. That is the plot of the novel. It''s not like that. What''s this little girl singing about? Ye Huang touches her nose. It''s not the Tang family and the Song family who are married. This Tang Zaixi and that song kuojiang are a couple. Just now she lost the face of song Kuo Jiang. The more she thinks about it, the more likely she is to look at Tang Zaixi''s face. As expected, she not only sees the charm in her eyes, but also sees that she is as charming as silk Doubt, see curiosity, of course, there is meaning to despise. Hey, no matter how you look down on me, I will not be angry with the beautiful girl. Moreover, you are still in love with the same family name. I can''t provoke you any more. I think wildly in my heart, but I walk into the private room with an Suyan and sit on the sofa. The venue was bustling for 30 minutes, and everyone was arranged in order. And ye Huang has enjoyed 30 minutes of beauty massage thigh service, at this time he is lying on the sofa, eating melon seeds, and an Suyan holds his legs in his arms, gently pressing. "It''s cool." "That''s it. It''s relaxing. There''s beauty service on the side. It''s great." Ye Huang said with a smile. An Su Yan patted Ye Huang''s stomach: "it''s time to get up, the host is on stage, and it''s time to bid." "Oh." Ye Huangying gave a voice and sat up in an instant. It was his first time to add an auction. It was very novel and could not be missed. I saw a host in suit and leather shoes standing in the light, receiving everyone''s attention: "gentlemen, ladies and gentlemen, welcome to participate in our jadeite city''s annual emerald fabric Overture" held by the government, the host''s speech is rigorous and organized, without any mistakes and omissions. The opening words are very few, and only 20 seconds are read out That is, the rules are repeated again. "Next, I will announce the rules of open auction. Each time, the price must be 10000 higher than that of the previous one, and there is no upper limit. The winner of the auction needs to go to the relevant department for transfer procedures within a week. If the agreement is not fulfilled within one week, the organizer will directly detain the deposit as compensation for the owner and the organizer of the raw material, If there is any discrepancy between the quality and the original check, please submit the relevant information to the sponsor within five days. If the fund is difficult, you can provide a written explanation to the sponsor and explain the justifiable reason. The organizer will hold a consultation meeting between the owner and the bidder. The above is the open auction rule of jadeite jade. In case of violation of the rules, the participation of the next five jadeite woolen companies will be deprived The list of rights will be published in the relevant manuals and websites " these rules have little effect on Ye Huang. He just comes to join in the fun and has no interest in others. But the last one he was very interested in: "hey hey, sister Yan Yan, the last one is very powerful ah, black, cruel." "Yes, all the people who come here to participate are people with faces from all walks of life. If you really publish the list on the website, you won''t be able to face it" "Hey, well, these rules are useless to me. We have nothing but money. If I like them, I can definitely take them." This private room is surrounded by wind, and other rooms can also be seen inside. Ye Huang won''t start with an Suyan. At most, he just hugs her waist. "You." An Su Yan helplessly looked at the leaf emperor with a face of rascal. Soon, the auction set foot on the normal procedure, by a beautiful and moving welcome ladies to the stage under the emerald woolen material to the stage, placed in the center of the stage, this is an assembly line operation, does not need too much strength, there are many rich people here, in order to keep an eye, the organizers arranged this is reasonable. The article number is from 1 to the back. The first few pieces of Ye Huang have noticed that most of them have no jadeite. Even if there are a few with jadeite inside, the reserve price is higher than the value of jadeite inside.Naturally, ye Huang would not be foolishly bidding. Since an Suyan gave herself to Ye Huang, her heart was all attached to Ye Huang. Naturally, she obeyed him. Ye Huang said that the first few were not worth bidding, so she did not pay attention to the bidding situation in this respect. Half an hour later, ye Huangdu has eaten 15 cherries, an apple and a bag of melon seeds. There is no valuable wool. "I almost fell asleep." the leaf emperor took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. "No, I don''t like it." An Su Yan sees Ye Huang to lean so close, still smoke, puff up cheek. The leaf emperor stretched out his right index finger, pushed up her puffed cheek, and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I won''t smoke." The smoke was extinguished in an instant. An Su Yan saw Ye Huang so good, and gave him a kiss. Chapter 633 "Now, let''s enter the auction item No.76. This is a 47 kg wool, which belongs to the all bet jadeite. The appearance is black, black and black sand skin, with green parts and lines on the outside. There are some Turquoise ringworm on the inside, which is different from that covered with red ringworm on the outside. I believe you are familiar with this auction item through the public view of the previous remarks I won''t say much. " The suit and leather shoes auctioneer knocked on the No.76 auction item on the table with his hand, and his face was full of excitement and said, "this stone, you should have some judgment in your mind, I will not say more. Now I announce the reserve price, 500000, each time the price increase rule is not allowed to be less than 10000, please bid enthusiastically." before the voice fell to the ground, song Kuo Jiang over there had already raised his card, and the electricity on the brand It''s 510000. "OK, the 19th bid is 510000, and the 19th bid is 510000. Is there anything else to bid, anything else to bid?" Then, Tang Shenglong made a new price of 550000. "The 11th bid is 550000 yuan, which is great. Is there anything else to bid for? This stone has green ringworm and red ringworm. It has clear lines, black black sand skin and partial green. It is very likely to bet on rising prices." The host has a good eloquence. Even if he is alone, he feels the atmosphere in the whole venue is active. Ye huangpa pressed the counter and offered 650000 yuan. "Yes, the offer on the 8th is 650000, which is great. The price will be increased by 100000. This one is too sharp. Is there anything sharper than him? This is definitely a star of hope and is definitely expected to rise sharply." The host''s face was red with excitement, and some of them were dancing. The prices of those auctioned just now were generally low. This was quite good, and it was so much higher than the bottom price. Song Kuo Jiang seems to be very unconvinced. He just lost face in the leaf emperor''s side. He snorted coldly and offered 660000 yuan. "660000, is there anything higher?" "My God, the bid for 760000 on the 8th has raised the surname by 100000 again. This momentum is really too strong. It''s a must." For example, some of the hosts have to be calm and calm. "Dad, do you still want to bid?" "No, it''s boring. It''s interesting to watch two little guys fighting." Tang Shenglong said with a smile. "All right." Tang Zaixi took a look at Ye Huang and then at Song Kuo Jiang, and his mouth showed an inexplicable smile, not to mention it. Although an Suyan said that the girl was in love with the same family name, she was very gentle with her smile. "Emperor, is it necessary to bid so high?" An Suyan is a little worried. Although the money is small, she is afraid that the atmosphere will make ye Huang trapped in it. When the time comes, she will compete with song Kuo Jiang, and the loss will still be her own. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I can do business at a loss. Don''t worry. I know the jadeite wool." Yes, there is a medium-sized jadeite in this 76 jadeite. Although it is small, it looks good, and the color is more colorful. It is green, emerald and violet. Each of these three colors is held once, forming a trend of left, middle and right, up, middle and bottom. In order to do this business, ye Huang naturally learned some relevant knowledge. Before the National Day holiday, he took time to read a lot of books and knew a lot about jadeite. Jadeite, known as the king of jade, has a variety of colors, including green, red, purple, blue, yellow, gray, black, brown, cyan and colorless. It is crystal clear and colorless, warm and vivid, represented by red, yellow and jadeite It is a symbol of good fortune; violet symbolizes nobility and elegance; high-grade green includes Imperial Green, Yang green, golden silk green, yellow poplar green, apple green and seedling green, which are precious and luxurious and have charm; green, emerald and violet represent fortune and longevity; and green, emerald, violet and cyan are considered as the symbols of Fulu birthday. The jadeite is small or small, but if you really want to take it out and carve it into three stars, the price will not be lower than that. According to Ye Huang''s estimation, the minimum price is not less than 4 million yuan. After proper speculation and super exquisite carving, it is not impossible for ye Huang to give up such good goods. However, song Kuo Jiang does not seem to be a good stubble. If he really carries it to the end, he will suffer a loss and let him break his teeth and swallow in his stomach. Ye Huang thought of Yin in his heart. Anyway, the family just now had a bad impression on himself, so he was very happy. The stone was carried to 760000 by the emperor ye, and some people in the hall were also worried. The appearance of the stone was very good, and it didn''t yield much among the numerous woolen materials. At first, there was a price competition among three companies. Now, when the people below were worried, it became a sign of contention among a hundred schools of thought. From the appearance of this stone, the price at the peak was one million left Right, now it has changed from 50 to more than 70. If you are waiting, maybe it will break 100. Many people are very worried. "The 78 bid is 770000. Is there anything else to bid?" "The 84 bid is 800000." "The 56 bid was 810000." The scene was the first time since the beginning of the show. He did not preside over the scene in the afternoon. In the evening, the appearance of several auction products in front of the scene was not very good. As a senior host, he could see some of them naturally. Now this is the best one since the show. If you can really sell a high price, it''s better for the back Some of the auctions are also good.Ye Huang whistled, the following people obviously do not give up the offer, and wait for them to coax the end of the talk. "Emperor, how much do you think the stone inside is worth?" "Well." The leaf emperor stretched out his hand and took an apple from the table. He took a bite and handed it to an Suyan, "I''ll tell you after eating it." An Su Yan saw the part that leaf Huang bit has saliva, hum a way: "you don''t dislike disgusting." Ye Huang took another bite, which was very good. Half of the apple was bitten off by him. There was no saliva on it. Ansu Yan saw that ye Huang insisted, so she had to open her small mouth and take a small bite gently, which was very clever. Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s good. I''ll tell you, the cost of hand-made stone and other expenses is about 3.5 million yuan. If you go up, you''ll lose." "It''s worth it." An Suyan believed ye Huang''s words. Ye Huang hehe said: "but I think song kuojiang was disgraced by me just now. Maybe he will fight with me to the end. When I can''t get it, I''ll let him have a good time. It''s thanks to him." after a lot of heat, the bidding finally stopped. "1.12 million, is there anything else to bid for or to raise the price?" The host, holding a hammer, has already knocked twice. Ye Huang directly offered 1.22 million yuan. His offer immediately caused a stir in the audience. This guy was silent for a long time. Is he still loyal to this stone. Then came song Kuo Jiang''s 1.23 million. "The 19th bid is 1.23 million yuan. Is there anything else to bid?" The host is a little dry. Ye Huang took a bite of the apple and directly increased the price by 1.33 million. Song Kuo Jiang''s face turned blue with anger. He and ye Huang have become the conversation material for people to talk about. However, the other party is obviously more rich than himself. Song Kuo Jiang increases the price by 10000 each time, while the Ye Huang increases the price by 100000 each time, which is of high opinion. "That''s great. VIP No.8 has raised the price by 100000 again. Now the price is close to three times of the reserve price. I have a hunch that a miracle will be created today. The price of this stone will be several times higher than the reserve price. Guest 8 is the star of hope." The auctioneer yelled, and the scene suddenly became hot again. Many people on the public seat below were whispering about the people in the two compartments. Ye Huang''s mouth curls, isn''t it? You think I''ll take this kind of thing. I''ll take it if it''s beneficial. It''s impossible to let me pay for it in vain. He''s a bit lazy, especially when he''s in control. It''s boring when he feels everything is under his control, but it''s still very exciting It''s cool, especially if you throw it out. People who have not experienced it will never feel it. It''s burning money. I thought that I had eaten enough with an Suyan yesterday, and I was so comfortable. I only spent 300 yuan. How many meals can I eat now when I burn these money. However, when I spend the money, I can earn more. Naturally, ye Huang is very happy. Song Shiyu looked at his son with a smile. He didn''t make a sound. Song Kuo Jiang''s hand trembled. His face turned blue, and he pressed the price of 1.43 million. The hammer in the auctioneer''s hand is beating rhythmically on the table top. He is very excited. What the auction wants is this atmosphere. The price will rise from 500000 to 1430000 in just seven or eight minutes. It seems that it will break through 1.5 million, which is three times the price. It''s great. Many people are whispering with each other in the underground. The stone on the stage looks good, but is it really worth so much money? It''s a bet on woolen materials. If you lose money, you will lose nothing. A lot of people show a timid expression on their faces. In fact, people who are really rich and skilled in gambling stone buy half of the gambling wool, and those who gamble all of them are only temporary. If they want to rely on this for a long time, 80% of them have become poor and most of them have jumped out of buildings. Song Kuo Jiang gnawed his teeth, 1.53 million. The scene suddenly became hot. From his private room, you can see ye Huang. He has a pleasant expression on his face. He takes a puff of smoke and spits out a ring of smoke. There is a beautiful woman around him to serve. Ye Huang scornfully swept across song Kuo Jiang, his mouth cocked up, and his hand popped out new tight one by one, 1.63 million. Song Kuo Jiang was more angry. He could see clearly the contempt and contempt in the boy''s eyes, but he hesitated. Was this stone really worth so much money? If he bought it back, his father would not spare him. Some hesitation leads to failure. Chapter 634 Just when song Kuo Jiang is ready to bid again, song Shiyu reaches out his hand with a smile and stops his hand. Song Kuo Jiang raises his head in surprise and looks at his father. Song Kuo Jiang had an enigmatic expression on his face: "since he wants it so much, he can give it to him. Anyway, we don''t care. It''s just a broken stone. There''s no need to fight to this point." Song Kuo Jiang''s face immediately becomes flat when his father says that. He doesn''t need to sit here for the sake of righteousness. He puts down his hand and sees his son''s expression Shiyu nodded with a smile. However, when song Kuo Jiang glanced over the box of Ye Huang, he saw that the guy''s face was comfortable, ridiculed and contemptuous. Suddenly, there was a flame in his heart. Although it could not be seen on the surface, he already hated the emperor Ye. An Suyan, the great beauty, was being held in his arms. They whispered something, and they were intimate. (damned boy, you wait for it) 1.63 million, this price excited all the people present. The auctioneer was a little excited, and the hammer was waving in his hand. "The boy is too fierce. Is he a new man when he makes such a bid?" "No, I just heard that he is a major shareholder of a famous jewelry enterprise on the other side of Puhai." "Well, people can''t be judged by their appearance. They are so powerful. They have such a strong background at such a young age. They are rich second generation." "Ha ha, I don''t know. But just now this boy was so arrogant. He fought against song Kuo Jiang, song Shiyu''s son. He beat all his bodyguards and threw blood on the ground. He couldn''t get up." "Well, no wonder the two families just fought." "It''s better not to get involved in this kind of thing. After a while, the two families suddenly don''t want to fight with each other. It''s bad luck who makes the final bid." "Ha ha, that''s right." "I wipe, do not need to do so, directly raise the price to 1.63 million, more money, there is no place to spend, burn money, burn money." Some people murmured that the stone looks good, but it seems to be worthless to buy it in this way. "Just now there was a conflict between the two families. The boy was too impulsive. The young man was a young man. He could not hold his breath. He provoked the Song family. Now the dog bites the dog, and the price is too high" "well, don''t participate. Let''s burn their hands with more money. Let''s watch the two families fight against each other and make a good play." "Yes." On the auction floor. "The 8th bid is 1.63 million yuan. Is there anything else to bid? Is there anything else? In case of 163, 1.63 million twice, the last chance is available. Those who want to bid should hurry up." Standing on the podium, the auctioneer felt that the limit price of the stone was close. It seemed that no one was willing to bid for it. "OK, the last time I make the bid, 1.63 million times. Congratulations on the 8th. This jade is yours." The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became warm. This is the first stone to break through one million yuan from the beginning to the present. The main reason is that all of the stones sold in front of us are all gambling woolen materials, and there are not many people who dare to bid. There are waves of applause and whistles in the venue. Of course, most of these are the applause and laughter from the people watching the fun in the spirit of ridicule. Ye huanger''s power is amazing. He also listened to the comments of those people, and naturally knew what they thought. However, their ideas have been limited to the struggle between the two rich generations. On the contrary, they don''t think about other aspects. Is Ye Huang so vulnerable to losses? He only makes money and does not lose money in his business. This is the heroic spirit of returning after thousands of gold has been dissipated. The corner of Ye Huang''s mouth was cocked up. Through the auction just now, ye Huang has basically mastered the knack. He suddenly thought of a good idea and implanted his "consciousness virus Trojan horse" into song Shiyu and song kuojiang. Tang is in the West and Tang Shenglong is in their heads. Can''t they just let their bids go at that time. However, in fact, it doesn''t matter. If you open your eyes, you can also see the other party''s thoughts. If the Song family let me settle down and suffer losses, I''ll let you vomit blood. I think you still try your best. In the heart of Ye Huang, the Song family was sentenced to death. Although the other party didn''t provoke himself, the arrogance of the bodyguard and an Suyan mentioned their home Waiting for that kind of indignant expression, ye Huang didn''t like the Song family. "You didn''t care too much about this stone when we looked at it that day. Today we are so far away. Are you sure there will be good jadeite in it? Don''t worry about it because of the dispute of spirit. I know you don''t like song Kuo Jiang, but it''s not the time for us to settle down and fight with the Song family." An Su Yan sees Ye Huang''s face is comfortable, looking at the atmosphere outside, but she can''t hold back. She takes Ye Huang''s arm and worries. Ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Yan Yan, you think I''m a fool. If I look down on something, I won''t buy it. I''ve estimated the psychology of the other party very clearly. I''m also optimistic about this stone. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely make a profit. If I lose, I''ll compensate myself to you. How do you say?" Ye Huangna''s teasing eyes make an Suyan blush a little. Ye Huang likes to tease girls at this time, especially to see the shy look of the other side. That kind of feeling is really great.Ansu Yan turned his head and said: "ignore you, every day there is no formal." "Well, I''ll dress up and wear a famous brand. I''m also a handsome man." Ye Huang hummed. Ansu Yan chuckled and picked up a cherry from the table and filled it into the leaf emperor''s mouth: "eat your food, it can''t block your mouth." Outside the auction is in progress, and ye Huang has no interest in the rest of the auction wool, so he does not participate in it. He just plays with an Suyan and makes love with her. Just when ye Huang was a little excited about how to punish the little girl tonight, the door of the private room creaked open. "Who." Ye Huang was a little angry. He looked up and saw a waiter coming respectfully outside. He held a manual in his hand. "I''m sorry, sir. I want to knock on the door, but I didn''t expect the door was not closed. I pushed it gently and opened it." "Well, well, what are you doing here?" Ye Huangping recovered his mood and stared at the waiter. The waiter respectfully handed over the manual and said, "this is the latest public auction arrangement. Please have a look at it." "Well, it''s over today." Ye Huang took over the manual, took a look at it, and was immediately attracted by the pictures inside. "Myanmar royal family delivered a large number of jadeite raw stones by steel transportation this evening, which need to be sold directly at this year''s public auction. After all, this event is once a year and can''t be delayed. This is voluntary participation and will be held the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow is the time to watch." The waiter said. Ye Huang and an Su Yan looked at each other. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "I know, I will pay attention to it." "The pass is still valid. We will register the list of participants at noon tomorrow. If you still want to participate, please leave your number in the registration office. If you don''t agree, there will be local rich people to replace them." The waiter said this, and then left. Ye Huang and an Suyan looked at the manual. The jadeite stone on it gave specific data and pictures. "Very attractive." Ye Huang exclaimed. Ansu Yan said: "it seems that you will go back two days later." "Yes, I have to ask my parents to take a leave for me, otherwise my teacher will be worried." Think of Jiang Yachun, ye Huang some miss school life. "Call in the evening." The two whispered, and the auction was coming to an end. "Next, this is the last piece of wool today, which is semi gambling wool. From Maogang Laokeng, the window has been opened, and a large area of purple ice seeds can be seen at the window. It is at least 5cm thick and covered by thin stones on both sides. There is definitely something in this stone. It is worth a bet. We believe that you have already known about it when you look at it Now I''m going to announce the reserve price, 450000 yuan. The bottom line is 10000 yuan each time. There is no upper limit. Does anyone want to bid? " "500000." As soon as the voice dropped, a middle-aged woman in a corner raised a card to mark her bid. "Half a million, half a million. Is there a bid? 50 million times." The auctioneer stood on the table, waving his hammer. He was very excited. He was waiting for the rich people in the box. Only when they raised the price, could the auctioneer increase a stone to more than one million. "600000." Song Kuo Jiang quickly according to his own price, he looked at Ye Huang contemptuously. Obviously, he was too restrained when he was against him just now. Now it''s the best way to bid. Don''t say, the appearance of this stone looks very good. The window outside is 6cmx6cm. From the outside, it is pure water, crystal clear, purple with dazzling light. There is no obvious damage trace. It feels exquisite and incomparable, and there is no impurity inside. When it is illuminated by strong light, it is very deep. From the appearance, it looks excellent The jade is made of jade, but ye Huang used his eyes to scan the inside. The jade looks good from the outside, but only the part of the jade exposed by the strong light is OK. If you go inside, it is ice seed. The ice seed layer is very thin, which can just block the strong light. Furthermore, it is glutinous seed inside. The glutinous seed appears a little rough, and the quality is very poor. It seems that it is affected by the rock nearby Erosion, appears to be extremely dry, there is no top grade jadeite texture. It''s 5 cm deep. It''s just like glass. When ye Huang''s mouth turned up, he had already seen song Kuo Jiang and song Shiyu''s thoughts. They were surprisingly consistent. They were determined to get the stone. Moreover, ye Huang had already seen the bottom line of their hearts. Ha ha, with God''s eyes, I could see clearly what the other side was thinking. It was so wonderful to know what his opponent thought every step of the way In the time of law, we are invincible. When the middle-aged woman saw song Kuo Jiang''s offer, she was not convinced. She also looked forward to the jade in the stone, and raised her card and said, "610000 yuan." Song kuojiang bid quickly, 700000. Chapter 635 The auctioneer exclaimed excitedly, "700000, is there anything else, is there any bid?" He is waiting, waiting for VIP 8. This guy fought against No. 19 just now, and directly raised a stone with a reserve price of 500000 to 1.63 million. Now, as long as he appears again, it will be another big war. The woman saw song kuojiang bid 700000, a burst of heartache, bid 710000. "800000." Song Kuo Jiang takes a triumphant glance at Ye Huang and the middle-aged woman with contempt and disdain in his eyes. The middle-aged woman stamped her feet and sat down on her seat and no longer offered. 800000 was her limit. It was really unnecessary to pay more for this stone. In fact, this stone is worth only 500000 yuan. The Song family has already lost money, but ye Huang doesn''t mind letting the other party lose some more. He directly inputs the price of 1 million yuan. "On the 8th, the price was increased by 200000 yuan. It''s so handsome. It''s so handsome. It''s 200000 yuan on the 8th. Now the total price is 1 million yuan. Is there anyone else to bid?" The auctioneer was so excited that he almost jumped to his feet. Finally, he met two opponents who had been struggling with each other. As an auctioneer for so many years, he had encountered many such scenes. Generally speaking, if the two families had any resentment, the auction items would become a way for the two companies to vent their anger. Naturally, the owners and auctioneers of the auctioneer would benefit from the auction, as long as the auction price was higher The more the auctioneer draws. All the people below were in a great uproar. This stone is good, but there is no need to make such a high price. The price has jumped so fast that there is not even an excessive price in the middle. The price has been raised by 200000 yuan directly. Is this young man mentally handicapped? How much money is burning his hands. Damn, it''s too much. Song Kuo Jiang glared at Ye Huang fiercely. All his fame was robbed. This boy really wants to do with himself. Cao, I will fight you to the end. Song Kuo Jiang is determined to let this boy suffer a loss this time. Since you want this stone so much, I will raise the price for you. 1.1 million. Song Kuo Jiang hates the offer. Ye Huangyi lies comfortably on the sofa, puts the bidding device in his hand, brushes a string of numbers, and a price of 1.3 million appears at the top of the hall. "The price of No.8 is 1.3 million, which is too great. Sure enough, No.8 is a miracle star in today''s shooting market. Do you have any offers or are you willing to break the record? All the windows in this stone are glass species, and there is absolutely potential to be tapped. The stone weighs 39 Jin and is wrapped in a white gray stone shell. It is very thin, less than one centimeter, and the strong light shines from the outside Go, it''s five centimeters, and you can see deep purple in it Auctioneers try their best to play their eloquence. This is the last auction item today. You can have a good drink if you go down. If you have another bid, your commission can be higher. Haha "emperor, this bid is too high, it''s not necessary." Looking at Ye Huang''s leisurely look, an Suyan was helpless. She was still chatting with herself just now. She didn''t even look at the stones on the stands. She offered directly. It''s so funny to go out and do things. "You are really suspicious of such a little money. I just want to make the Song family bleed. Wait and see." In order to make an Su Yan at ease, ye Huang took out his unique skill, gave an Su Yan a painful kiss, and only let her kiss out of breath. Song Kuo Jiang waved his hand, and there was a row of figures on the bidding device, 1.8 million yuan. Obviously, he was anxious to raise the price by 500000 yuan in order to defeat Ye Huang in momentum. Ye Huang swept around and saw Tang Shenglong. Tang Zaixi and song Shiyu all looked at himself. His eyes were flat or curious, or puzzled or explored. The corner of his mouth turned up. He knew that this was not the bottom line of song Shiyu and song kuojiang. Song kuojiang wanted to make himself suffer a big loss. He wanted to show that he did not hesitate to let the other party think that he had won the stone. As long as he bid again, song Kuo Jiang will raise the price again, no doubt. Ye Huang casually made a string of numbers, 2.1 million, on the bidding machine. His actions were crisp and neat without hesitation. Song Kuo Jiang touched his nose. There was an inexplicable light in his eyes. He hated him in his heart. Since you want to die, I''ll let you have a little bit of a loss. Hehe, he thought in his heart, his subordinates are very fast. The price of 2.5 million yuan appears on the big screen. "Hua" everyone at the scene was excited. The stone was not worth so much money. They didn''t know what deep hatred the two men had. They could not solve it on the surface. They needed to fight in this way. Everyone began to talk about it. And ye Huang is accustomed to the surname of preparation to take out a cigarette, but think of her side an Suyan stretched out her hand to knock out his cigarette box, she does not like the taste of cigarettes. The action of habitual surname was interrupted, so ye Huang had to feel his nose helplessly. He took an orange from the fruit platter on the table and ate it. His pleasant appearance made others hate his teeth itch. "Now the offer is 2.5 million on the 19th. Is there anyone else to bid? Is there anything higher?" In expectation, I thought that the price of No. 8 could be higher, but there was no movement on the 8th. Today, these two are the most brilliant. It seems that 2.5 million is also the ultimate number of this stone. (bid, bid, please bid quickly.) song kuojiang holds his hands together excitedly, and his palms are sweating. He thought ye Huangna must eat the stone. He thought he would bid, but now the other party has stopped at the most * * moment. Is there anything more depressing than this? No.Unfortunately, after three hammers, the stone belonged to the Song family. "Well, the last piece of jadeite semi gambling wool material numbered 99 was auctioned on the 19th. Today''s auction is over. As for the auction two days later, in line with the principle of voluntariness, as the final closing of this public offer, it is still held here. I hope you can come here for a walk if you have time." With that, the auctioneer bowed on the stage, and the auction was officially over. "Damn it." Song Kuo Jiang smashed his fist on the table. He paid more than twice the price of this stone. Unless the best jadeite could be opened inside, otherwise it would be a big loss. Ye Huang stood up and stretched out a stretch. He stretched out his hand to ansu Yan: "let''s go, baby." An Su Yan stood up, did not go to pull the hand of Ye Huang, ye Huang took hold of her small Manyao, the corner of his mouth showed a smile. "That song Kuo Jiang is really a 250. If he eats this stone, will he vomit blood tonight?" Ansu Yan gently shook his head: "at most, it is a slight dyspepsia, but he will certainly remember you, who threw the stone to him." "Remember, just remember. It''s no big deal." Ye Huang hum two sentences, blowing a tune around the beauty, Shi Shi ran out of the meeting. Chapter 636 Just out of the hall, I saw a group of people in black standing outside. In front of the man in black, there was a man in a big red coat. He was looking around and scanning towards the crowd going out of the room. When he saw an Suyan and ye Huang, his face showed a color of joy. Obviously, this man is Chu Ming. See ye Huang and an Su Yan two people come out, Chu Ming rushed to say hello to them. Ye Huang frowned: "I didn''t tell you to come back tomorrow. If you must follow me, I won''t give you treatment." Chu Ming hurriedly said: "no, no, brother Huang. I just heard that you came here on foot to participate in the auction. I think you should send you a car. Are you satisfied with it?" As he spoke, he motioned for all the men in black to get out of the way. He saw behind them a long Bentley, which looked very imposing. Ye Huang''s face showed a smile: "well, not bad, see in your more intentional share, let you be spared." Chu Ming escorted Ye Huang and an Su Yan to the car. He sat in the back and said to Ye Huang, "brother Huang, you must have made a profit in this auction, ha ha." Ye Huanggang was ready to say that he was ok, but at this time he saw the Tang family and the Song family passing by Bingli. He pretended to be sad and said, "I''ve made a profit. Come on, I''ve made a lot of compensation. Three or four hundred thousand." Chu Ming''s eyes turned: "this one, brother Huang, these three or four hundred thousand, if you don''t mind, I''ll help you out, how about." Ye Huang said with a smile: "why do you care about so many things? Do I care about the three or four hundred thousand? I don''t pay attention to it at all. I don''t care how much I spell. I have money." Ye Huang deliberately pretended to be rich, but also said out loud that he had money and didn''t care about fighting for money. Song Shiyu''s father and son and Tang Shenglong''s father and daughter heard this clearly. Song Kuo Jiang''s eyes brightened, and then he had no expression. Song Shiyu didn''t know what he was thinking. Tang Shenglong and Tang Zaixi took a strange look at Ye Huang in Bentley. Maybe they thought he was too childish. When ye Huang saw these people passing by, a smile of evil charm appeared in the corner of his mouth. Just now, the thoughts of a few people had no escape under his own eyes. That song Kuo Jiang really believes that he is a fool B. he really has money and no place to spend. He has to fight with him. The fool believes that it is you, and the bleeding is still you. Chu Ming stressed the key point: "yes, yes, I know." Seeing that Chu Ming changed from extremely arrogant to extremely clever, ye Huang chuckled and said, "you are so obedient now. You can also bring me a car. I will certainly help you with your business." Chuming heard this sentence, excited tears filled his eyes, directly half kneeling behind him, grabbing Ye Huang''s leg: "thank you, brother Huang, thank you, brother Huang, you have great kindness, no teeth unforgettable." It seems that the boy for the rest of his life, even face is not wanted, even in front of an Suyan this beauty, he does not care about his face to kneel for himself. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and made a movement of counting money: "don''t forget, the money I asked you to bring me. If you give it to me now, I can''t help you with it now." Anyway, it''s good to help each other to solve a problem easily. Chu Mingli said with a hard face: "brother Huang, my brother, you asked me to take out 100 million yuan. My family really doesn''t have so much money. Brother Huang, can you give me a little time? Although my family is rich, my pocket money over the past decades does not add up to so much" well, this began to cry, and ye Huang snorted: "I don''t care, you can do it yourself, I''ll tell you, you''ve got a week at the most. If you can''t solve it in a week, you''ll have to wait for "happy egg left." Chu Ming sat in the back with a face full of bitterness. It was true that he had shrunk into a group under himself, which was not as good as the first grade students in primary school. Moreover, there was a tendency to retreat. If he didn''t ask, the thing might have shrunk to the sign of disappearing. When his own little * * was gone, there were only two eggs left Here, Chuming shivered all over, he is a lecherous person, leave a woman can''t, if it is really like that, he would hardly live like death. Chu Ming nodded in a hurry, for fear of making Ye Huang angry: "OK, I''ll contact my family." Song Kuo Jiang and song Shiyu walk together and see Bentley leave. They stand still. Song Kuo Jiang said: "Dad, isn''t that Chu Ming around him? How did these two people mix up? And that Chuming is very respectful to the boy. He has such a good family and is a son of Song Qi." Looking at Bentley''s back, song Shiyu said coldly, "don''t you understand that boy is very powerful. At least he is more powerful than Chuming. Good and bad are relative. Chu Ming is very powerful. The Ye emperor can control him." Song Shiyu stares at the group of people in black who leave. They all sit in the back of the BMW. They look very imposing. They are thinking about the boy in their heart. Up to now, I still don''t know his name, but today, he has made him lose his temper. He is really a jerk.At the moment, Tang Shenglong just passed by song Shiyu. "Boss Tang, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Song Shiyu''s family background is weaker than that of Tang Shenglong, but the two people''s main business areas do not intersect much, so there is no conflict. When Tang Shenglong sees song Shiyu holding out his hand, he also holds out his hand in a friendly way. Song Shiyu stares at Tang Shenglong and says, "what do you think of that boy just now?" Tang Shenglong glanced at Bentley''s back and chuckled: "the children now are not simple. I think we are all old. Are we all young people''s world now?" Song Shiyu said with a smile: "no, boss Tang, we are old now. We are still young, and we can go up a little bit. Young people are not mature yet" Tang Shenglong said: "well, I''d better go first. I still have some things to handle. See you later." Song Shiyu didn''t stop him. According to the truth, both of them are well-known rich people in China. Although they don''t have any business intersection, they are also friends. When they meet, they should have dinner together. However, this situation is really not suitable for dinner. One is that they don''t know whether they can see each other before they come, and they are not prepared at all. The other is that there is still a auction the day after tomorrow And it seems that the auction of things are good, today''s two families did not produce any contradictions, maybe two days later is the opponent, each other! Tang Shenglong with his daughter, under the protection of the bodyguard, turned on his Lamborghini dust and left. Song Shiyu looked at Lamborghini, patted his son on the shoulder and said with a smile, "son, don''t mess up your own position. This time you come to see the world. I''ve read it. There are many good things in the manual. We''ll have a look tomorrow. Maybe we''ll have a fight with the Tang family. You should be prepared mentally." Song Kuo Jiang nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, Dad. I won''t disturb my mood because of this little thing. There''s no need to pay too much attention to these little fish and shrimps." Seeing his son like this, song Shiyu nodded his head and said, "you know, let''s go. It''s already so late. The auction is organized and the time is too late." Ferrari''s bodyguards, who dare not go to the house at night, have been hurt by the guards. Now it''s time to go. Everyone got on the bus and followed. Three Ferraris left, leaving dust everywhere. Chapter 637 Over there, Chuming is communicating with his family. Judging from his chatting with his family members, his family has known about him for a long time. "Dad, please, you can''t watch your son become a disabled person all his life, a eunuch all his life." Chu Ming is more anxious than he imagined. It''s right to think about it. If a man doesn''t have this ability, he will become the Asia invincible, especially for a lecherous man. This thing deprives the meaning of life. There was a jingle on the other end of the phone, obviously angry, and Chu Ming''s face became more and more bitter and sad. "No, Dad, your son, I''m ruined. Please, please, hello." Chu Ming sat there with a dull face, his mobile phone down, very helpless, but also very desolate. An Su Yan takes a look at the leaf emperor around him and turns his eyes. The meaning is very obvious. You play tricks on the other side too much. It scares people. He touched the leaf. Chu Ming knelt behind the car and hugged Ye Huang''s thigh: "brother Huang, please, please, I really can''t take out so much money. I want something else. As long as I can give it to you, I will give it to you. Please help me." Ye Huang said strangely, "are you sure you don''t want to go to the hospital? If other doctors can treat it, you don''t have to beg me." Chu Ming''s face flushed: "I, I have found my close to the doctor, they said that they have never seen such a strange disease, they have not seen, those people in the hospital are even more unlikely to see." Ye Huang said with a smile: "OK, OK, anyway, I''m bored now. Since you sincerely ask me to help, we are all friends, and I can''t help you. No, tell me how much money you can give me." Chu Ming nodded excitedly: "30 million, this is all my savings now, I give you all, brother Huang help me." Ye Huangdao: "30 million, a little less, but this 30 million to me, you still owe me a promise, can you, if you promise, I will help you cure." "What commitment." Chu Ming was shocked. Ye Huangdao: "I haven''t thought about it yet, but you can promise it first. Don''t worry. It''s against your conscience. I won''t let you do what you can''t do. This promise is worth 70 million yuan. Are you willing to promise?" Chu Ming hesitated for a moment and said, "this" "I can see that you seem to attach great importance to the promise, so I hesitate to consider it carefully. As long as you promise, I am not afraid that you will not abide by it, because the disease will recur when you do not abide by it. I am afraid that no one can help you to treat it at that time." The God of Ye Huang put his hands behind his head and said with a smile. Chu Ming focused on the main way: "good, I promise you, please help me." Ye Huang and an Suyan look at each other. Ansu Yan''s eyes are full of funny eyes, while ye Huangyan''s eyes are ridicule. He turned to Chu Ming and said, "now you can get me a pen and a branch, and I will help you write the pharmacy." In Chu Ming''s urging, the driver quickly stop, from the car drawer to find paper and pen, handed to the leaf emperor. Ye Huangxin read and quickly wrote down a large number of herbs, such as Artemisia capillaris 15g, bupleurum 46g, chrysanthemum 50g, forsythia 5g, Selaginella 9g, angelica 15g, plus two cups of boiling water, boil, and then drink, three times a day, a total of a week and so on. He handed the pharmacy to Chu Ming, and told him, "you must strictly follow this pharmacy, and eat it for a week More is better. " He was so excited that he handed his bank card to Ye Huang. He didn''t dare to be a bit dishonest and tell him the password by the way. "Wipe, you go to help me transfer money directly, my account password is 4512513231231, the account name is Ye Huang." Ye Huangxin is very happy with China and the United States. If you really don''t have money in the future, it''s good to make a fortune by this. If you go to a rich man, you can knock away the wealth accumulated by the other party for most of his life. It''s really great. "OK, thank you, brother Huang. I''ll put the account on your card at noon tomorrow. I swear." Chu Ming didn''t dare to fight against Ye Huang any more. The money was a small matter, and his own life was important. He remembered that he was very strong before. He played with three women, and he was not tired. Now he can''t deal with a woman, and the other party still casts scorn on him. The contrast is too big. Women are really cheap. When they see money, they will open their legs when they see money. Later, Lao Tzu will punish you. Chu Ming scolds in his heart, but his face is flattering to Ye Huang. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I know what you think in your heart. I advise you to be abstinent, especially in the last two weeks. If it relapses, it really doesn''t matter to me. You should be careful, and take medicine on time." "Certainly." Chu Ming nodded heavily. Ye Huang hugged an Suyan, and soon the Bentley car took them to the hotel. They got off the bus, but they were killed by standing on the side respectfully. They did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. They hung their heads, just like a waiter. Dozens of people with black sunglasses and black windbreaker came down from a pile of BMW cars behind. They only scared the people around them It''s somebody who''s got trouble.Ye Huang asks Chu ming to quickly get the group of people away, and Shan Shen and an Su Yan disappear in the hotel. "Emperor, aren''t you? If you tease him like this, will he really get better there?" Ye Huang smiles and kisses on an Suyan''s face and says: "I have cured his disease with genuine Qi just now. The medicine prescribed to him is just a cover. If he doesn''t take it, he will be fine. If he takes the initiative, it will be self inflicted. All the drugs I prescribe are the bitterest in traditional Chinese medicine. These are mixed together every day Three times for a week, ha ha. " "You and I are so convinced." Ansu Yan rubbed her face and complained, "my face is full of saliva, you bad guy." The leaf emperor hey hey a smile: "bad, I bad to show you." "No, it''s in the hallway." An Suyan quickly dodges herself, and does not let the Ye Huang catch her. Back to the hotel room, ye Huang embraces an Suyan and lets her sit on his lap. He sits on the bed and looks at the TV in front of him. What he likes most is this kind of state. The beauty is in her arms. She says sweet words, and occasionally flirts with her. It''s really beautiful to see her blushing face because of her shyness. Chapter 638 But ye Huang was honest. She just put her hands around the waist of the beauty. No one paid attention to herself. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on the news broadcast of this TV station. They lived in a high-class hotel. The TV in this station can receive any channel in the world, including the news broadcast of the Chinese dynasty. When ye Huang saw that the little beauty ignored herself, he was so absorbed in watching the news that he was not happy. A pair of thief hands climbed up and soon climbed two snow peaks. His wolf hands rubbed on them. After 10 seconds, he finally realized that an Suyan was in his arms, always keeping calm and pretending to watch the news broadcast. In fact, he was in Cao Ying''s camp and his heart was in Han Dynasty Ah, it may be that ye huangshou is too magical. An Suyan''s face gradually turns crimson, and her breath becomes thick and heavy. Ye Huang leaned his head against an Suya''s shoulder and blew a mouthful of heat. An Suyan finally couldn''t hold on, and suddenly fell into the arms of emperor Ye. "What are you doing? It''s too bad. I''m watching the news broadcast. Be honest with me." An Suyan was in the arms of Ye Huang just now. In order to maintain this feeling and prevent it from flowing away, an Suyan had to pretend to watch TV because she knew Ye Huang very well. If she gave him a good look, he would not only have a good mouth, but also take advantage of it. But I didn''t expect that, even if it was like this, he still couldn''t bear to press and touch his hands. Ye Huang laughs: "what''s good about news broadcast? Do you have me?" "Spit." An Su Yan spurted the leaf emperor a mouthful of vomit, hum a way, "more beautiful than you." Ye Huang stretched out his hand and wiped the foam on his face: "I don''t think it''s better than me. Take a closer look, I''m actually quite handsome. I promise that the longer I grow, the more handsome I will be, you will feel honored to hold me." "Spit." An Su Yan again spurted leaf Huang a mouthful of foam, "you are less complacent, give you some fuel, you open dye shop, it is too narcissistic." Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "then you don''t have to spray my face to spit." "Why, you dislike it. Don''t wipe it." An Su Yan stands up, cross waist, way. Ye Huang said with a smile: "no, I didn''t mean to erase it, that is to wipe evenly." With that, ye Huang put out his hand again and wiped it on his face. An Su Yan see ye Huang really daub his face evenly, warm in the heart, pretty face brush red transparent. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you just watched the news broadcast so seriously, but it made me think of some jokes. I guarantee you haven''t heard of it." Indeed, this year, the network is not so developed, ansu Yanping said that he did not surf the Internet, certainly did not hear this kind of network joke. "Tell me a joke." "Cough." Ye Huang pretended to be serious and said seriously: "one night at 7:10, the foreigner who rented the house called:" the TV is broken, and I can''t change the channel. " I calmly answer: it doesn''t matter, all day TV at 7 o''clock in the evening, half an hour later An Su Yan chuckled and said, "what''s so funny about this? This is the national conditions of China." "Khan, the second joke, news broadcast Law: in the first ten minutes, the leaders are very busy; in the middle ten minutes, the people all over the country are very happy; in the last ten minutes, people in other countries in the world are living in deep water. If a person''s mood is extremely depressed, it may take a week to watch the news broadcast to relieve it. " " poo "an Suyan slaps her hand on the shoulder of Ye Huang. To tell the truth, the joke is not very funny. However, it is so wonderful with ye Huang''s serious expression that she can''t help laughing. "Hey hey, laugh, laugh, think about it carefully, it''s really like this. When you''re in a bad mood, remember to watch the news broadcast, you''ll find that you live in heaven." Ye Huang stood up, stretched out a stretch, touched his stomach, suddenly felt a little hungry, "Yan Yan, let''s go to dinner, have a snack, I''m a little hungry." Ansu Yan widened her eyes and was defeated by Ye Huang''s ability to change the topic: "you''re hungry. You ate three hours ago." Ye Huang frowned and touched his stomach: "accompany me down, we don''t go far, just eat a little here, it''s really a little hungry." These days, he did not go to do the task, mainly because an Suyan, a beautiful woman, was around. He didn''t have enough time to harass her. There was no time to do the task. It seems that when we go back, we should make up for it. Ansu Yan nodded her head and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you down, but I''ll state first that I dare not eat. I have a good figure. If I get fat, I''ll die." Ye Huang reached out and touched her small belly and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m the miracle doctor here. I''ll never let you get fat. You can eat it at ease. If you can''t rest assured, weigh it. I promise you can keep your weight now." An Su Yan a face surprised color: "really." "Really, let''s go. There are so many questions. If you don''t believe anyone, you can''t just believe me." While speaking, ye Huang stood behind an Suyan, pushing her shoulder with both hands and going out. An Suyan shook her head helplessly. She found that sometimes Ye Huang is really like a child, easy to get angry, easy to be angry, and sometimes seems to be coquettish. She likes to please women in various intimate ways, rather than the slow interpretation or persuasion of mature men.This one? Maybe it''s the vitality of a child, or that it''s cute. An Suya thinks about it, but she''s full of love for him. Maybe this is where she likes him. The most important thing is that he seems not afraid of anything and has the ability to solve everything. That''s enough to kill all other men. "Yan Yan elder sister, I rely on, I am not omnipotent, had better break the imagination in your heart, if I encounter a difficult matter, you are disappointed." What do you think in your heart "Hey, don''t forget, I''m very good at observing things. Otherwise, I can know something about your psychological activities from time to time. However, it''s not good for you to imagine me too much. I''m still a personal elder sister." Ye Huang looks helpless. "Well, well, I know." Looking at Ye Huang, an Suyan feels like a brother and a lover. It''s so cute. She reaches out and rubs his head. (my God, my brother and lover, it''s really interesting, sister Yan Yan, I really occasionally change my image in your heart. If I really can''t take off the stars, aren''t you very disappointed? I''m not omnipotent.) Ye Huang accidentally saw an Suyan''s psychological activities. He didn''t expect that he would create an omnipotent in an Suyan''s heart This is not a good image, and it is not what he expected. He is a living man, a man of flesh and blood, but also has weaknesses. His weaknesses are his own women and his relatives. (yes, I will exchange the winning points for some pendants and give them to Anxin Bi. Even those who care about themselves can''t be hurt, can''t they? BR, < BR, , is not a great guarantee Chapter 639 Ye Huangxin thinks, he now has more than 8000 points of victory. When he comes back to China, he will match all the people who care about him with this device. Haha, of course, Lee Kuan Yew is an exception. Anyway, he is a boy. He is said to be very tough, and no one will offend him. In fact, in the final analysis, ye Huang is selfish. In addition to his own women, the victory point is still a rare treasure for him. Compared with diamonds, he has a lot of places to use now. Naturally, he has to save them. The first thing to go back to is to strengthen his parents'' bodies. Now the two old men are already gray. Even if ye Huang has governance, he will be able to use them The ability of disease, but can not always stay in two people''s side, or their own strong is more important. Soon, the two came to the dining room downstairs, and ye Huang specially asked for a couple''s suite. "What would you like, sir?" While speaking, a waitress handed the menu to the emperor. The emperor took over the menu and pointed with a smile to a couple''s set meal on it: "just this one. Go ahead and do it." Just a moment, sir The waitress nodded and turned away. "Hey, hey." Ye Huang''s smile. "Are you very happy? The waitress has been staring at you just now. I''m very proud of that, handsome boy." Ansu Yan''s expression seems to smile rather than smile, some angry meaning. "I said Yan Yan, how could you be so jealous? I met someone by chance, and you would eat her vinegar, ah" an Suyan''s eyes turned red: "you dislike me, then I can go." then he got up and prepared to leave. Ye Huang knew that this was not true, but whether it was true or not, he had to pull her back. No matter whether it was true or not, he immediately took an Suyan''s waist Department. "Don''t make a fuss. I know you''re just pretending. You don''t think I can see it. Honey, sit down and eat. It will make the waiters laugh at us." Although Ye Huang is only 19 years old, he looks old and looks 19 or 20. An Suyan is only a beautiful woman. Although she is very mature, she is still young. At 20, she looks like 18 or 9. They were waiting for each other. Ansu Yan in the arms of the emperor Ye gradually restored quiet, she twisted the body way: "you let me go, let me sit back." "No more fuss." "You let go and hurry up, or I will go." An Suyan tried to break the hand of Ye Huang. Ye Huang smiles and releases her hands. An Suyan blushes. She goes back to her position. She is a smart girl. She knows when to make trouble and when to be quiet. Just now she is just acting. She doesn''t even mind Ye Huang''s many women. How could she eat so little vinegar? When she is with Ye Huang, she has not only a sense of security, but also a sense of security A pleasure of serving a strong man, this feeling is very wonderful, but it makes her intoxicated. Soon, the waitress took the dishes and brought them up. One was pink and the other was yellow. The two plates were exquisitely made. They were put together to be a big new type. When taken away, they were two shapes like leaves. The two plates are all covered with rice, one is fish flavored shredded meat covered rice, the other is spicy chicken slices covered rice, which makes sense. The two lovers only see each other eat well. By the way, there are two drinks, a cup of local palm wine and a cup of dragon juice. The emperor took up the palm wine and clinked the fire dragon juice in an Suyan''s hand: "how about, beauty, I''ll invite you to the public tomorrow, and then we''ll order a batch of wool." Ansu Yan Meiyan Meiyan ruosi: "good, no problem, the beauty will sacrifice his life to accompany the hooligan." Ye Huang Gulu drank a mouthful of palm wine and began to eat. The relationship between the two was intimate. The table was small. Naturally, you and I would like to eat which one to eat. "Here is your red wine, sir." The waitress looked at Ye Huang with a red face. He really seemed to like him. He hurriedly said, "pour two glasses of wine, and you can leave. There is no need for a waiter for the time being." "OK." The waitress seemed a little disappointed, nodded and began to pour the wine. The two goblets turned red in an instant. When the waitress leaves, an Suyan looks at Ye Huang with strange eyes. "What are you looking at? I''m attractive. I broke the law. Besides, it''s not my fault. If you look at me like this, go back and be careful of my family law." Ye HuangHeng said. An Suyan just lowered her head and ate a small bite. She did not mention the question of the waiter just now. Under the dazzling brilliance of red wine, they were confused. Ye Huang and an Suyan held red wine. They had touched one cup and it was the second. The topic between the two people also because of this confused color and become far and wide, gradually talking about ye Huang. "Emperor, I find that you are really bad. You are the best among the little villains." Maybe it''s because Pingyue doesn''t drink alcohol. At the moment, she''s drunk. My God, this is just a glass of red wine. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you say I''m bad. I''m not bad. In fact, I''m very good. Uncle Lei Feng once said that we should treat comrades as warm as spring, and treat our enemies as simply as sweeping leaves in autumn. I''ve always followed this principle, treating my women, relatives and loving people. I''m warm and ready. I''m the best man in the world. When dealing with enemies, I''m the world The most vicious people on the earth are not the most vicious, but more vicious. If I can, I will make every enemy unable to turn over. "An Suyan raised her hands with a graceful posture. The radian of her wrists matched with her silky skin. Under the red wine light, it was really beautiful. She gently opened her mouth and drank a glass of red wine. Her cheeks were flushed. Her eyes were a little confused: "you are actually very good, but occasionally a little bad. Sister, I like your bad, ha ha, little villain." Seeing an Suyan like this, ye Huang wants to dissuade her from drinking less: "Yan Yan you" "don''t call me Yan Yan, call me sister Yan Yan, I like you to call me that way." Ye Huang said with a bitter smile: "OK, sister Yan Yan, do you want to drink less? If you are so drunk, you will not be afraid of accidents." "Don''t worry, I don''t drink at ordinary times. Now I have you around, how can I be afraid of accidents?" An Su Yan is really a bit drunk, even drunk eyes blurred, Ping Yue inside never said such a numb words, she unexpectedly came, "hey hey, is it you this little villain relative to me what to do, a look in your eyes will know." Chapter 640 Ye Huang originally wanted to dissuade her from drinking less, but now she has such a frivolous tone that she doesn''t want to dissuade her any more. Yin laughs: "sister Yan Yan, you are my man now. What do you think I can take advantage of you? When you get drunk, I will help you to the hotel. Then I will strip you all and wash white, and then have a good sex, ha ha." Ye Huangyi looks like a hooligan with a dirty smile on her face. However, she is so cute in an Suyan''s drunken eyes. She holds out her glass: "come on, make a toast." When ye Huang heard the speech, he filled his glass with red wine. The real sense of the two people''s wine, the first pure fusion of soul and flesh was not the blend of soul and flesh. It appeared in the eye gaze at the moment. Ye Huang said with a smile, "sister Yan Yan, you are really precious for the first time. I enjoy it very much." "Ha ha, I''ve been robbed by you for the first time. I''m a little drunk now. Help me up and I''ll go back to my room." Ye Huang holds an Suyan up the stairs. "The first time is too much, but I still have resentment." There was an unhappy look on the face of the emperor. An Su Yan doubts way: "resentment, what resentment you can really strange ah you." "I didn''t tie your first virgin. I was taken away by those bastard drug dealers, TMD. At that time, I was angry and wanted to kill those people." Ye Huang swears. "You are also jealous. Ha ha, little man, little man, you are so careful." Ansu laughed and turned forward and backward. Ye Huang mumbled: "of course I am jealous, virgin tie ah, to tie should also be me, and wow." While speaking, the leaf Huang PA''s one slap clapped to Anxin Bi''s buttocks, "you don''t add a small word before my address, I''m not small, be careful that I can''t get out of bed tomorrow." At this time, there was no one before and after the two people, and the king of Ye was also unscrupulous. An Suyan was patted by Ye Huang. She felt that ye Huangna''s hands were really magical. She felt that ye Huangna''s hands were really magical. When she touched them, even if they were shaking hands, they felt electrified. As a rich family, she had shaken hands with other men, but she had never felt this kind of feeling. Because there is a camera in the elevator, ye Huang is not good at touching an Suyan. It''s not good to see a rich Qianjin gate the next day. It''s too harmful to the reputation of the female surname. When she comes back to the room, an Suyan already feels some bath fire. She turns away from ye Huang''s arms and gasps: "I''m a little hot. Go take a bath first. You''ll be in the living room first Stay in. " Then he picked up the bath towel and went to the bathhouse. Ye Huang followed him with a smile. Unexpectedly, an Suyan suddenly turned her head. Ye Huang''s head suddenly pushed up to her belly. An Suyan sneered and put her finger against Ye Huang''s head: "you stay on the sofa honestly, don''t peek, hear me." Ye Huang quickly raised his hands and made a surrender: "OK, OK, I know. Don''t be angry." An Suyan turned around, twisted her waist, hummed a tune, and walked into the bathroom. The rhythm of her hip swing made her think that the girl was deliberately seducing herself. Although an Suyan said that she would not allow herself to peek, why not use the skill of divine eyes? Ye Huang naturally wanted to use it. Of course, the ability to see people''s thoughts was blocked. For the people around him, ye Huang didn''t want to do so. Not only did he lack a lot of mystery, but also he was very immoral. Everyone had everyone''s * *, ye Huang Not to the point of immoral animals. However, it''s OK to have a look at the beauty''s delicate body, hehe. Ansu Yan''s graceful posture is reflected on the glass outside the bathroom. It''s really seductive. When ye Huang opened his "God''s eyes", he could see the appearance of an Suyan inside the bathroom through the glass outside the bathroom. She was bending over and looking out of the door. When she saw that she was looking at the bathroom, but she did not dare to go there, she puffed up her mouth, stamped her feet, and went to take a bath. (damn it, sister Yan Yan, what''s going on? You really seduce me. Poor baby, just breaking melon, just enjoyed the joy of men and women. I want to try again, but as a woman, I''m embarrassed to talk about it, so I use this method to seduce myself. Hey, sister Yan Yan, I failed. Isn''t your wish very manly? A man has to feed his own woman, which is the first priority.) seeing that an Suyan really went to the bath, he stood up, took off his clothes, even his big underpants, and walked to the bathroom with a silver smile. Hua La, the bathroom door was not closed, was opened by Ye Huang''s brush. An Suyan turned around and saw ye Huangguang''s sleek body and called: "emperor, what are you doing?" "What do you want me to do? Naturally, I want to do something to feed you." While speaking, the leaf emperor rushed up. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No.Beautiful pictures, passionate actions and reverie sounds are staged in the bathroom, which makes people daydream. Ye Huang here excited, and an Su Yan two people flying. On the other side, Tang Zaixi is having a snack with his father. "The boy who was invited to settle down, in my opinion, is not easy." An Shenglong reached for the red wine and poured it from himself. Tang Zaixi was eating curry rice. When he heard his father''s words, he put down his fork and wiped his mouth with a paper towel. "You say this boy is very difficult. I can''t see it. I think there is something wrong with the head of an family. He even let such a child become a shareholder and return to the second largest shareholder. Ha ha." Tang Zaixi smiles on her face. To tell the truth, her face is very soft and not resolute at all. What''s more, her actions seem to meet the standard of female surname, but why is it the same What about the surname love? Ye Huangxiang doesn''t understand. It is estimated that only those who understand her will understand it. Tang Zhenglong said with a smile: "daughter, it seems that you still don''t understand. You don''t see that this boy is very arrogant, confident and arrogant, which do you think it is." "I don''t know. I only know that Anjia has a feud with the Song family, like this boy. Yes, is Ye Huang the chess piece pushed out by the family to fight against the Song family? In the last struggle between settling down and the Song family, the settling family suffered a little loss. This time, the Song family suffered a little loss." the head of Tang Zaixi''s analysis said. "Ye Huang." Tang Zhenglong stretched out his hand and stroked in the air. His eyes were even brighter. "Do you think that Anjia will fight with the Song family now? You underestimate Anjia and the Song family. It doesn''t matter that little friction happened last time. I believe that the people at the helm of the two families will not take this matter seriously. If they really care about such a small matter, I don''t think the family has any development Wait. " "Dad, what do you think?" Tang Zaixi gently opened his red lips, ate a mouthful of rice, chewed and swallowed slowly, which was a lady''s demeanor. Tang Zhenglong said with a smile: "I think that all this is the boy''s own attention, his own decision, you see his auction house that proud look, I see this boy is really not simple, at least song Shiyu and song kuojiang two foxes together, Leng is made by him to eat a dull loss." Tang Zaixi shook his head gently: "whatever he is, it has nothing to do with me anyway. There will be an auction in two days. I want to see why this boy has such great confidence and tone." Tang Shenglong Goutou began to eat. To be honest, he was more curious. It is said that ye Huang and an Suyan, who has just tasted forbidden fruit, have a dark and dark relationship. Because it is the second time, an Suyan is still a little uncomfortable, but it is much better than the first time. In line with the principle of development, ye Huang didn''t pay too much attention to the lament of the girls under him. Besides his gentle movements, he deliberately prolonged his time until he made ansu obedient and agreed to sell himself to Ye Huang under the 21 Treaty of humiliation and humiliation of power. Because the evening was too much fun and too late, so they didn''t get up until the sun was shining on their buttocks. "Oh, it''s all your fault. I used to go to bed early and get up early. These two days, I''ve been bothered by you. Every night I go to bed so late, I get up at 11 o''clock in the morning." An Suyan fluffy hair, pout, push down with the hand is humming a song on the side of the clothing complacent Ye Huang. Ye Huang suddenly staggered and fell on the other side of the bed. He sat up and said with a smile on his face: "what you promised me yesterday, you signed the 21 treaty. Now you dare to push my husband. Now, you can recite the terms of Article 20 for me." An Suyan''s face turned red. She remembered that yehuang had been grinding herself in order to sign 21 Contracts of sale last night. She had no temper and no strength, so she agreed to him. "You, you bully me." An Su Yan pretends to be aggrieved, which is really lovely. But ye Huang can''t get used to her. She pinches herself every day and knows how to throw her temper. This is within the allowable range, but don''t be too frequent. Her elbows are swollen. Ye Huang said coldly: "I didn''t bully you, give me back quickly." Ansu Yan turned her eyes. She reached out and took out the mirror from the bedside table beside her. She looked at her eyes: "you see, you blame me for making my eyes black. How can I go out to meet people?" Ye Huang hums and laughs: "I''ll solve the problem of the eye socket for you. Make sure you rub it and everything will disappear. Don''t change the topic for me now, and quickly recite the 20th treaty. Otherwise," Ye Huang stretched out his hands and grasped in the void, "No.36 beauty drift boxing, No.72 all over the body, knead and knead her hands, 18 times down the girl, and all hands are on the breast. I want to make a direct attack on Huanglong, you little girl Mind you, as long as you think you can stand it Chapter 641 When ye Huang said this, an Suyan shivered. When she went to university, she also knew a lot about this knowledge. Under the propaganda of the female students in the same room, she also knew that the male surname was not better than the female surname in this respect, because the male surname was not only easy to be excited, but also in the offensive state, and the weapon also needed buffering rest, while the female surname was not. The weapon was durable and did not need to be slowed down Rush, and feel slow, even if you meet a very powerful man, as long as you bite your teeth and try to keep yourself from entering the state, you will certainly be able to defeat the male surname. But when she met Ye Huang, she really had no way out. At the beginning, she couldn''t control her emotions. Yes, she quickly reached the peak. But later, in order to avoid suffering, she had been suppressing her emotions. However, ye Huang was more powerful and more powerful than a pile driving machine. Finally, she failed to control her own emotions. Whether she is too weak or her own man is too strong, an Suyan is confused in her heart, but she is still very happy and happy, because in his arms, she seems to have nothing to think about, just feel the warmth. At this moment, an Suyan looked at Ye Huang''s face and thought a lot. She murmured: "Article 20, Article 20" the expression of Ye Huang was like a smile, and her hands had reached an Suyan''s waist. "Don''t move. I can''t stand it. The twentieth rule is that I can''t pinch you, quarrel with you, or do anything." An Su Yan was supported by the emperor ye, her whole body trembled, and she quickly retreated. Suddenly, her hands seemed to be a little sour and soft, and suddenly fell back. Ye Huang''s eyes are quick and his hand is quick. He quickly pulls her hand and pulls her into his arms. "What''s the matter with you? It''s dangerous that you almost fell." Ye Huang reprimands a way, if late a second, she will definitely knock in the forehead on the ground. Ansu Yan said with a bitter smile: "maybe it was too tired last night, and today I''m weak. In this case, how can we go to the public? You see, you''ve made me toss." Her face turned red when she said this. In fact, when she said this, she still wanted to stay with Ye Huang. The sunshine outside the window was warm, shining on the quilt, which made her feel lazy and didn''t want to get up. Ye Huang reached out and touched her forehead and sighed: "I can help you recover. You really need exercise." "Er" speaking of this, a flash of lightning flashed through Ye Huang''s mind. If she could bring the master-slave bracelet to an Suyan, she would not have died forever without her own death. However, she is also a human being, and her life span is limited. On the contrary, there are two kinds of energy in the body. The God of war of the moon is really overbearing. She has never understood this power Whether it can make people live a long life or not, but the power to kill the dragon is not something that can be practiced in a few decades. Can I really live longer because of this power? Emperor Ye is very excited. With his eyes on an Suyan, he became more and more excited. The face of those who wear the master-slave bracelet will never grow old. This is also a great temptation for female surnames. However, it is really good to do so. He and Ye Zi have also studied it. The bracelet seems to represent a kind of rule, and the power of rules is so terrible. It is just like saying that time only allows positive flow but not backward flow For example, people can''t be reborn after death. For example, the gravity of the earth is downward, and these laws are unchangeable, which are also the basic operation laws of the universe. The master-slave bracelet has risen to this level. If you really bring it to an Suyan, she will lose her freedom, but she can obtain permanent physical strength and energy Thinking, but only in a short moment, he said with a smile: "you want me to restore your physical strength, first offer a sweet kiss, and then, my kiss can help people recover physical strength." Ansu Yan pursed her mouth and said: "impossible, you cheat me, where there is a kiss can help people recover physical strength, you are a lecher." Ye Huang laughs, a tiger pours in, a kiss, two people exchange, panting. The leaf Huang pursed the lower lip, a piece of meaning not to finish the appearance: "good fragrance." An Su Yan gnawed his teeth and said, "you take advantage of me again." Ye Huang quickly escaped an Su Yan''s attack and said with a smile: "you want to attack me again. It''s really lax. I''ll deal with you later. Now you can see if your physical strength has recovered." Ansu Yan a Leng, stood up from the bed, jumped: "eh, really recovered." The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile: "I did not cheat you, I said, treat oneself person, I will certainly be warmer than spring breeze, I am the best good person in the world." An Suyan looked at Ye Huang in a daze and touched her lips to make sure that her physical strength was restored. She thought to herself, how can this work? She must take care of him later. If she can restore her physical strength to women casually, is it not necessary to build a big palace in that house? However, she can only think about it in her heart, but she dare not say it. She is afraid now Ye Huang''s tenderness and embrace the offensive. An Su Yan points to own eye socket way: "that my eye how to do." Ye Huang pointed to his mouth: "I''ll kiss you, it''ll be fine." An Su Yan nodded gently, this time quite docile, just closed her eyes and hugged the waist of the front leaf emperor. Ye Huang gently kisses on her eyes, and finally kisses her on the forehead to finish."Well, sister Yan, look at yourself in the mirror, and now you have no dark circles." An Suyan looked at the mirror and found that she really had no black eye rims. Besides feeling, she was also happy. Her man had the ability to prove that he had a good eye. Although he didn''t want to tell himself the truth, as long as he loved himself. Ye huangyitong tenderness offensive, will an Suyan to make obedient, finally or Ye Huang Princess embrace her to report to the living room, this just put down. An Suyan and ye Huang put on their shoes and went down to have a lunch. They were ready to go to the public. It was written in the manual that they needed to go to the registration number at noon today. It happened that the two places coincided and could be done together. "Let''s walk. Anyway, there''s plenty of time. Tomorrow morning, afternoon and evening are three games. It''s enough to play." Ye Huang suggested. Ansu Yan heart sweet, mouth way: "these days are walking around, if I have foot pain, you want to help me cure ah." "No problem. I''ll give you a big kiss." Ye Huang laughs, his face is full of * * expression. An Su Yan looks at Ye Huang charmingly, and feels that this boy may not be able to change the habit of this flower in his whole life. They had dinner and walked out of the hotel side by side. Fortunately, there was no big light bulb like Chu Ming. If he dared to show up again today, ye Huang would kick a foot in his butt. This guy is so clingy. He thought that Cao Bian''s text message came, and his mobile phone jingled. After opening it, there was a text message. Ye Huang read the text message and laughed. "Whose, so happy." When the text message came just now, an Suyan noticed it, but because of the reflection of the mobile phone screen, she was not easy to see. In the treaty just signed last night, she could not be jealous. "It''s qiuruo''s Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "no, that girl must be learning from you now. Where can you send me a text message? Hey, Chuming''s boy is trustworthy. Today, 30 million yuan has arrived." "You really have the ability to get 30 million yuan just by fiddling with one person." "That''s it. It''s called heroism. Ha ha." Ye Huang''s nose is long and high, and he looks elated. Originally, she thought that an Suyan would definitely knock her head, but she did not expect that she would gently put her head on her shoulder. Ye Huang was a little uncomfortable. When was this mature woman with such a mixture of heroism and charm, she should not always lose her temper, pinch herself, and give herself two fists by the way. "Emperor, I''m really happy to be with you." Ansu Yan whispered. Ye Huangdao: "Yan Yan elder sister, why do you say that? My responsibility is like this. It''s hard not to be with me and have to be sad and sad." "Emperor, do you love me?" They were walking on the street, because the appearance of the men was very handsome, and the appearance of the women was amazing and beautiful, which attracted many people to wait and see. In this case, an Suyan even asked a question that was beyond the control of Ye Huang. "Ye Huang embarrassed smile way:" Yan Yan elder sister, why ask so An Su Yan sighed and did not speak. There are several black lines in Ye Huang''s forehead. The main problem is that this question can''t be answered. You can''t guess a woman''s mind. If you don''t understand, maybe you can jump into the fire pit. This is a famous saying. If a woman asks you this question and you answer her immediately, she will feel that you are perfunctory and love her not sincere enough. If you are hesitant If you want to blur the past, it will be even worse. The other party will think that you are not sincere and just play with her. Ye Huang is really the first two big ah, but now is definitely not the time for hesitation, and the longer the time is, the more dangerous it will be. In order to prevent an Suyan from thinking blindly, he hastens to hold her on both shoulders and correct her position. Even if this is on the street, he can only use this one trick. He put his arms around an Suyan and kissed her on her lips. An Suyan only felt a dark shadow coming to her face. Then there was a burst of warmth. In order not to let the girl think blindly, ye Huang tried his best to make her confused. He rubbed her hand on her back and did not extend it to other positions. It was always like this. Anshuyan felt hot all over her body Ye Huang stopped when he saw that she was panting. He said, "sister Yan Yan, you look at me and look into my eyes." An Su Yan stares at Ye Huang''s eyes, in the eyes still has infinite infatuation. "I love you." Ye Huang said affectionately. Chapter 642 An Su Yan a Leng, eyes gradually restore clear, she also tenderly looked at Ye Huang, hands holding his chin: "I love you, love you more than you love me." Ye Huangdao: "how to say that." Yan, but not all of you can be distracted After hearing this, ye Huang felt embarrassed and guilty. Yes, such a great beauty, he didn''t have enough. He also had other women. However, no matter which one he could not put down, this is an unsolved multiple-choice question. At the same time, the kissing and confession they just applied for were so sincere that a large circle of people gathered around to watch. Some of them, similar to local ruffians, were whistling, their eyes were on an Suyan, looking up and down. Ye Huang ignored these people directly. He said to an Suyan: "sister Yan Yan, even though this is very unfair, I really can''t let go of any of them. The only thing I can guarantee is that the happiness I give you is something others can never surpass. Even if I really only give you a few of my love, it is much more valuable than other people''s love, because I can give my life for you Life. " An Su Yan is also used to seeing this kind of scene. She was the flower of the school. She was seen everywhere. And once she was a host in the school, she even blocked the whole school. She put her head on the shoulder of Ye Huang: "did you curse me so deeply that I fell in love with you so deeply that there is no room for turning around." Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, I cast a spell on you, and it is the most powerful one in the world. The mantra is that you will always love me and be with me forever, and the price I pay is to make you happy every day and always be happy." Who can say the flowery words, an Suyan also heard a lot, but from the inside of Ye Huang''s mouth, it is not the same, there is a kind of intoxicating feeling. Ye Huang and an Su Yan see more and more people around, ready to leave, ye Huang said in a loud voice: "I hope you can make way, we still have something to do." However, some people just don''t have eyes. A boy in a red coat and torn jeans walks forward with a cigarette in his mouth The man flew five or six meters away and knocked down several thugs in the back who were also wearing cave clothes. "Is there anyone else who has a problem? Get out of the way." Ye Huang''s mouth showed a cold smile, his eyes were cold. His foot is really too violent, everyone is stunned, decisive to give way, ye Huang hugs an Suyan quickly out of the crowd. Ye Huang and an Suyan quickly went to the public exhibition hall and registered a number, indicating that they represented an''s enterprise and would participate in the auction on time tomorrow. The registrant was very polite. Everyone he registered was a famous businessman and a top rich man. He could not afford to be provoked. Ye Huang and an Suyan two people registered, went into the public to see the venue. One look is that the jadeite woolen materials just delivered yesterday. Some of the boxes are not covered with woolen materials. Most of them are put with woolen materials, but they are not covered. "The emperor, wow." An Su Yan points to the three huge jadeite materials in the middle, and is shocked. When ye Huang''s eyes swept over the wool, it was really big. It was much bigger than all the wool he had seen last time. It seems that the wool will definitely sell to hundreds of millions of yuan. The emperor began to murmur in his heart, and his God''s eyes also opened with his will. Sure enough, there are two pieces of wool that can still earn money. The largest piece looks the best, but the jadeite inside is very rubbish and rubbish. Compared with the price of stones, the price of the jade is far behind the price of stones. Well, it''s not that you will be sent a pillow when you are sleepy. Now I won''t kill you, song kuojiang. The starting prices of these three stones are 19 million, 22 million and 35 million respectively, which is calculated by the size and quality. The size of the 19 million stone is in the middle, but the appearance is really too broken, and there is little chance of good jadeite inside. Therefore, the price is cheaper than the smallest one of the three, 22 million, but the appearance does not mean that it is not really good. There is a good material in it Son. Ye Huang laughed and began to wonder how to maximize the interests. In this auction, he could not earn much money. At most, he made twice as much money. To tell the truth, it was better to gamble all over the place. If he gambled all the money, he could make at least five times every single. In the auction house, it can be up to 20 million yuan, while in the outside it can be 50 million yuan. I believe that all discerning people will choose to be outside. However, when ye Huang came here, he made almost all his money. He just registered on behalf of his family. If he didn''t go, it was not in line with the rules. It was not very good. I can see that there are many people in the factory who met in the auction house yesterday. Ye Huang can hand in his name one by one, but he doesn''t want to go deep into the friendship. All the men are big bellied and follow a woman who is pure or scratched by the wind. It''s not beautiful to go up and talk with them. The women who come here are of different ages, so they are not in line with Ye Huang''s appetite. Of course, the most important thing is that we can''t say who we are going to play against tomorrow. It''s not necessary to get close to each other. Ye Huang hummed a little song, followed an Suyan and looked at the gambling stones around him. From time to time, he glanced at the stones with his God''s eyes, and all the numbers of the stones he liked were recorded. When he went back, he made a table for an Suyan to write down, and then he used this pit to song kuojiang for them.He had long seen that song Kuo Jiang was not pleased with him and wanted to pit him for a while, but song Kuo Jiang didn''t know that he could see other people''s minds. He saw the inner world of the stone very clearly, and there was a share price in his heart. If the boy really dared to fight against him, it would not matter. He would raise the price of the stone to a very high level and let the other party suffer a loss. As they walked, they met the old acquaintances of yesterday, Tang Zaixi and Tang Shenglong. They saw Tang Zaixi wearing a suit with a male surname, a white shirt inside, and a feminine face with a feminine surname. They felt that they were charming and heroic. This kind of feeling and an Suyan are not at all like, an Suyan''s heroism, charming, lovely, fresh is born, mixed together, at the appropriate time to play, and she has some small unruly temper, and the present Tang Zaixi is not so, she has a female surname unique gentle beauty, is simply born everyone boudoir Quality, but with this man''s surname coat, unexpectedly mixed with a kind of external heroic, complex temperament, really fascinating. Ye Huang touched his nose, not ready to pay attention to the father and daughter, ready to bypass. "This is not ye little brother. Ha ha, I am Tang Shenglong of Shenglong group. You should have an impression." Unexpectedly, Tang Shenglong even took the initiative to talk to himself. Ye Huangyi was stunned. Seeing the other party stretched out his hand, he immediately reached out to hold hands. "How do you know my surname ye?" he said with a smile Tang Zaixi said: "my father wants to know a person''s name, that is not easy, others will voluntarily present information." Tang Chenglong looked at Tang Zaixi angrily: "in Xi." Tang Zaixi curled his lips and stopped talking. Ye Huang said with a smile, "let me introduce myself. My name is Ye Huang. This is my sister, an Suya." "I know Ann." Tang Shenglong said with a smile, "why, tomorrow''s auction is still ready to participate." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "yes, anyway, there is nothing wrong with it. Just go and have a good time. You will also go there." "It''s not easy to come here. If you don''t have a good time, how can you do it? What''s more, there are so many rare and precious woolen materials here. It''s not my surname if I don''t participate." An Suyan was just looking at the woolen materials. Now she looks at Ye Huang and Tang Shenglong and comes over quickly. "Plain face, good." "Zaixi, you look so red. You''ve had a good time recently." Tang Zaixi''s face is a little red, his eyes twinkle at an Su Yan, nodding his head and saying, "it''s OK, it''s good. If you have time, you can find me to play." An Su Yan light head: "no problem." Ye Huang several people talk a few words, because each still has the matter, separated. Seeing that Tang Shenglong and Tang Zaixi left here, ye Huang said to an Su Yan with a smile: "sister Yan Yan, why, I think you seem to be afraid of Tang Zaixi." Ansu Yan surprised to cover his small mouth: "I just covered up very well, how can you see it." Ye Huang made a grimace: "if I want to see a person''s mind, no matter how well he covers up, it can be seen only from his facial expression. Hey, why are you so afraid of her?" An Su Yan came forward and took the hand of the emperor ye: "your ability is really terrible. You can''t have any lies in front of you. That Tang Zaixi, I won''t tell you that she is in love with the same family name." Ye Huang wiped his nose and said: "what''s wrong with the same surname love? It''s not a nuclear bomb. I''m afraid that it''s like that. My ears are red, and my hand is still shaking in my pocket." "It''s not terrible to be in love with the same surname. We''ve played together before. This guy reaches out and touches me. Although he doesn''t feel disgusted, it''s uncomfortable." Ansu Yan pursed her mouth. Ye Huang said with a smile, "no, no, I see you promised to be with her just now, and said to go and play with her." Seeing that her man had misunderstood her, Ansuya quickly explained: "I am not polite, or what else can I do? If I refuse in person, we are embarrassed. If I say I am free, I can''t mean when I am free. Maybe it will be seven or eight years later." "You''re a little rascal, too." The Ye emperor shook his head and walked forward, muttering in his mouth, "looking at the soft and beautiful Tang Zaixi, how could it be a love affair of the same surname? It''s so strange, so strange, so strange." Chapter 643 An Suyan heard Ye Huang''s words and explained: "this is what she looks like. Don''t you see the clothes she wears? She likes to wear men''s clothes most, but she is also a girl. It seems that she likes to play both roles." Ye Huang''s eyelids jumped: "Wow, but also two occupations, and it is to attack and suffer, fierce, ox X." Ye Huang and an Suyan strolled through the whole venue, looked at all the stones once, and recorded the stones with better quality. Then they were ready to leave. "Emperor, what do you think? Has there been a big rise?" An Su Yan asked carefully. Ye Huang said with a smile: "this auction, how to say if the price rises sharply or not? Besides, look at the corner, song Kuo Jiang, song Shiyu, these two guys are at the same time. They will fight against me tomorrow. Don''t say it will go up. I don''t think we can buy a few stones. They will certainly raise the price." An Su Yan took a look at the father and son, worried: "how to do that." "How to do, simple, play dead them, let them depressed to vomit blood, anyway, we don''t care about this money, you say right or not." Ye HuangYin smile. An Suyan shivered, and ye Huang together for so many days, also known as his woman, an Suyan can be said to know the man''s strong point, since he said that let the other side depressed to vomit blood, that certainly can do, now the only thing that can do is hope that the father and son don''t spit too much blood, resulting in death without foundation to increase the number of murders. An Su Yan cleverly takes Ye Huang''s arm. Ye Huang takes out a cigarette from his pocket and hands it to an Suyan''s lighter. "Sister Yan Yan, help me to order it." "Stop smoking." An Suyan frowned gently. Ye Huang stretched out his hand to flatten her forehead and said with a smile, "forget the 21 articles signed last night." An Suyan blushes and hums to help Ye Huang light the fire. This intimate gesture is really envious of others. When a man meets Ye Huang, he laments why he is not handsome. When he meets an Suyan, he sighs why he has not met such a beauty. However, when a woman sees an Suyan, her eyes are full of fire. She just wants to know how far the woman who dominates the handsome man is. However, ye Huang and an Suyan can''t retreat because of the eyes of several people. Instead, they walk on the street, enjoying the wind of primitive simplicity. "I tell you, my cigarette has no harm at all. It''s different from the cigarettes on the market. I''m a doctor myself. If the smoke is harmful, I can smoke it. To tell you the truth, this cigarette is specially made by me. Haha." Ye Huang ran the train with his mouth full, for fear that others would not know. Ansu Yan glared big eyes: "no, you made it." Then he took out the cigarette from his pocket and put his finger on his shoulder. "You can see for yourself, soft China, domestic cigarette, and you said you made it specially." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I don''t believe it. The packaging is just a fox''s disguise. The inside is indeed pollution-free. Otherwise, if you hate smoking so much, I can''t smoke by your side, right?" An Suyan was helpless and didn''t want to argue with him in the end. Since he said it was harmless, he smoked it anyway, but the smell of his smoke seemed not so annoying. Why did he hate himself when others smoked? It was really strange. This little man was so fond of everything. Ah, he was really trapped in it. In the afternoon, ye Huang accompanied an Suyan to the Huijie street, and bought some woolen materials for gambling. These were all small ones that ye Huang liked, but they were all made of fine glass. According to the principle of markes, once there is a proper profit, the capital will be bold. If there is 50% profit, it will take risks. For 100% profit, it will dare to trample on all human laws; if it has 300% profit, it will dare to commit any crime or even risk hanging the head, and increase the upper limit infinitely. He must make sure that every stone he buys has a profit of up to 1000%, so that he can live up to his power. In the evening, ye Huang went to the hotel with a big bag in his arms. An Suyan was attached to the back of the bag. There were seven stones in the bag, which were small in size and uneven in appearance. However, there was another hole in the bag. "Sister Yan Yan, these stones cost more than 130 presses. How much do you think they are worth?" The corner of Ye Huang''s mouth curls up a radian, looks quite handsome. Ansu Yan was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "I have confidence in you, but I really can''t guess the price, otherwise you can give me an answer." Ye Huang held the stone in one hand, touched his nose with one hand, and said with a smile: "well, when you go back, I''ll show you the things in these stones." "Well, you want to solve the stone." Ansu Yan a Leng, "don''t it, so late, my feet hurt." Ye Huangdao: "where to use the jiejie stone, we go back to the house directly. If your feet hurt, I will massage you. But in return, you must help me massage. How about that?" Ye Huang''s obscene smile makes ansuyan''s face turn red, and it is hard to restrain. "Go to you. Think of it." Hehe, now that you want to be beautiful, you can''t help yourself then, and ye Huang''s heart is full of thoughts.An Suyan came back to the room with Ye Huang honestly. Ye Huang threw the stone to the ground and said to an Suyan, "sit on the sofa, and I''ll help you rub your feet." Ansu Yan face brush on the Red: "no, forget it, I go to take a bath." Ye Huang slanted her one eye: "you are not, you, old husband and wife, afraid that their feet have taste, affect the image in my heart." Ye Huang''s words are very straight. In fact, this is what an Suyan thinks in her heart. After walking for a day, she is not a fairy, and her feet will taste. Even if there is only a little, she does not want to let Ye Huang smell it. Ansu Yan''s face changed: "you observe my mental activity again." Ye Huang raised his hands and said: "I surrender, I tell the truth, really not." No, but just now from her blushing and turning to take a bath, it is obvious that the girl doesn''t want to rub her feet. "Well, for your honesty, that''s it." An Suyan said, turned around and was ready to go to the bathroom. Suddenly, she felt an extra hand from her waist. A strong force instantly took her back. Ye Huang hugs an Suyan tightly in his arms. "What are you doing?" An Su Yan struggles, do not want to be held by a man. Ye Huang said with a smile, "what do you say I do? It''s natural to help you rub your feet." Finish saying that ye Huang holds an Su Yan to go to bedroom, throw her on the bed, both hands press her foot. An Suyan struggled: "no" Ye HuangKe didn''t care about her. She reached out and touched an Suyan''s lower leg. An Suyan trembled and lost her strength. Ye Huang laughed and took off her shoes. The snow-white socks inside are spotless. After the socks are taken off, the top ten toes of the perfect little feet are curled up together. They are extremely cute. There is no taste at all. If you insist on saying that, there is only a little light pear blossom fragrance. "What are you doing?" An Suyan is really afraid of this little man. He even sticks out his nose to smell his feet. Although she is powerless, she still wants to shrink her feet back. You can smell it. You can let me wash my feet first. After all, an Suyan is still a little shy in her heart. She cares too much about her image in front of the man''s heart, so she doesn''t allow any damage, so she wants to dress herself up It''s spotless. Ye Huang said with a smile, "look at the soles of your feet. They are all red, and they have no taste. What are you excited about? But I like this kind of excitement. Ha ha, look at your little blush." Ye Huang teases an Suyan again and again. One hand is holding an Suyan''s legs, and the other is touching her ankle and toes. An Suyan heard Ye Huang''s words, her ears were red, but now that she has reached this point, it seems that she can''t dodge any more. She can only do this. Thinking of this, an Suyan gives up her efforts. Ye Huang uses the power to recover an Suyan''s ankle, which releases her jade feet. "I thought you had foot fetishism. It was dangerous." Ansu Yan took a long sigh of relief, obviously put down the worry. Ye Huangdao: "you wish I had, OK." Finish saying stretch out a hand to grab an Su Yan''s leg. Rub, an Su Yan naturally won''t let Ye Huang Ruyi, quickly curl up the legs, climb backward, this set of movements to do extremely fast, let the leaf emperor did not come to react at all. They laughed and made a lot of noise. Finally, under the slap of an Suyan, ye Huang regained his quietness. An Suyan asked, "you don''t want to see how much jade in the stone is worth, but now in this room, how do you see it?" Ye Huang scraped her nose and said, "since you are my woman now, you can naturally know many things that others can''t know. I''ll show you the actual effect of this kind of thing." An Su Yan a Leng, in the Ye Huang''s pull to go to the living room, see ye Huang casually take out a piece of jadeite stone from the bag. "What are you going to do?" "Find me an impurity, or a big newspaper, and I''ll take care of it." Ansu Yanqi strange way: "solution stone, how do you solve stone without tools." "With your hands." "No kidding." An Su Yan exclaimed, using his hand to solve the stone, this is simply Arabian Nights. "Ha ha, you can do whatever you want. There is so much nonsense there." Ye Huang reached out and patted her little ass, and an Suyan pursed her mouth to do it. Soon she found a big newspaper, and he asked her to spread it on the table. "Peerless martial arts, do you want to see it? Hey, I''ll show you now." Like juggling, ye Huang held the stone in his hand and hung it over the newspaper. Seeing ye Huang''s appearance, an Su Yan kept her eyes on him to see what kind of tricks he could play. Ye Huang held the stone in one hand, and began to rub it on the stone with the other hand. It was like peeling the skin of a cooked egg and peeling off the skin wrapped on the stone. Quack, quack, quack, clatters of stone fell on the newspaper. Chapter 644 "This." Ansu Yan''s eyes widened. She finally knew that ye Huang could not use common sense calculation to break the stone. Maybe the red brick could be broken by the strength of his hand. However, it was unthinkable to crush the jadeite material gently along the gap. As you know, it takes a lot of effort to dissolve the original jadeite stone with the stone dissolving machine. "It''s incredible." An Suyan''s face was full of excitement. She finally knew today that she had never known the ability of Ye Huang before, but now she has really seen his ability. No, maybe he''s hiding. Thinking of this, an Suyan is more and more excited, but she won''t ask, because he will tell himself when he thinks it is necessary. Inside, the emerald is as transparent as glass. Ansu Yan happily said: "it''s glass, it''s glass." The emperor also smiles and nods heavily, and his hands are more vigorous. Of course, this strength way is to take care of the jadeite inside, and will not cause damage to it. Ye Huang''s hand is really like a grinder, which will soon peel off the layer of rock wrapped outside the jade. The jadeite inside is all exposed. There are glass species. There are edges and corners in some places, but they are not very clear. The whole stone is a complete glass species, which is very excellent, but it does not reach the level of rare treasures. There is a kind of jadeite, called jadeite king, which is transparent and bright. You can see the other side from one side, which is comparable to crystal. Moreover, it is a real jadeite. Such a small jadeite is worth hundreds of millions of years, mainly because it is too precious. The whole nature has evolved for thousands of years. There is no need for this kind of stone to come out. Now there is one inlaid on the crown of the king of Egypt, symbolizing endless glory and majesty. "Your hand" an Suyan was distressed and curious. She stretched out her hand to pull Ye Huang''s hand and looked at the palm. Except for some whitening, there was no scar at all. "This is the power of true Qi." Ye Huang said with a smile, "what do you think? Ha ha, I remember that we spent 30000 yuan on this stone. Now, it is worth more than one million yuan." Ansu Yanhuan Tianxi way: "such a big profit ah, I really like you to death." Then she went to Ye Huang''s arms, just like a groundhog, because there were only two people here. If she was outside, I''m afraid the emperor would not ask her to do so. Ye Huang''s hands are full of stone debris. Naturally, he can''t touch an Su Yan, so he said: "you hurry to get out of the way. I''ll untie all these stones. It''s not too late to celebrate." However, ye Huang''s celebration is not an ordinary celebration. Hehe, the obscene idea is entrenched in his mind. "Good" an Suyan naturally did not know ye Huang''s idea, nodded obediently, just like a curious baby sitting on one side, staring at Ye Huang, who was preparing to solve the stone. It took more than an hour for the emperor to untie all the ten stones in the bag. None of them was high-quality jadeite. It cost more than one million yuan. The stones inside were worth at least 10 million yuan. If the sculptors in the family carefully carved them, it would not be impossible to reach 20 million yuan. Twenty times of profits, but also just a stroll in the afternoon, ansu Yan has been stunned, this kind of profit will definitely make people crazy. Ye Huang and an Suyan washed the stone all over again. All the dust on the surface of the stone was washed away by water. The Jadeites were placed on the table one by one. Green, yellow, purple, dark green and pink were even pink. This kind of jadeite is the rarest, and its value is not low. Because it is rare, it is not popular, but in the hands of knowledgeable people, it is Can maximize value. For a moment, the room was dazzled and fascinated. Seeing that an Suyan looked seriously, ye Huang didn''t want to disturb her. He allowed her to observe one by one and read words in her mouth, mostly about jadeite. Ye Huang''s heart moved. Although he had been in the business for a long time, almost all his means were based on his own abilities. His understanding of jadeite knowledge was only a little superficial. Now, seeing an Suyan so knowledgeable, it was good for her to talk about it. "Sister Yan Yan, you know so well. I want to listen to me, a layman." To tell you the truth, ye Huang has known some of the most basic knowledge. For example, what kind of jade, water and color are the most basic standards to measure the quality of jadeite jade, while "work", "species", "water" and "color" are the most basic principles to measure the value of jadeite carving. When ye Huang looks at jadeite with God''s eyes, he mainly cuts water. As long as the water is good, it usually rises sharply. He doesn''t pay much attention to others. An Su Yan a Leng, way: "you usually know is not very much, now want me to say what." "Haha, in fact, most of me only know a little about it. Now that you are a big beauty beside me, you are still a great expert. Naturally, you should ask for some advice." The leaf emperor said, a buttock leans over, just embraces an Su Yan''s slender waist, looks at her face way, "tell me not to suffer losses, later we return to earn more." An Su Yan stretched out his hand to push the leaf Emperor: "you die to open, very hot, good, I tell you, you stay away from me." An Suyan is afraid of Ye huanglai''s sudden attack. His power is so strong that he can''t get rid of it. At that time, he is not allowed to do what he does. Although he is not a feminist, he also needs a little freedom.Ye Huang laughed, his face full of * * look: "I don''t let go, you tell me first." While speaking, ye Huang''s hand has begun to fumble on an Su Yan''s slender waist, which obviously has an unhealthy tendency. An Suyan pouts and shakes her mouth for a few times, but she still can''t get rid of Ye Huang. She wants to be angry, but she can never get angry when she faces Ye Huang''s smiling face. The fire in her heart disappears instantly when she sees his appearance, and even wants to laugh out. "Chuchi" an Suyan finally laughs, and the leaf emperor sticks on his body itching, plus his expression, let her some can''t stand. Ye Huang was puzzled and said, "what''s funny? Tell me quickly. I''m all ears." An Suyan can be regarded as understanding that he can''t get rid of this candy, but he has to let his hand grope in his body, but he picks up an emerald and starts to talk about knowledge. "This evaluation of the quality of jadeite is an important and basic content for people to understand jadeite. However, the division of jadeite jade has always been regarded as the most difficult work. So far, there is no common understanding in the gemstone industry. There is no unified scheme for the quality classification of jadeite, let alone the price quotation based on the quality classification It is not suitable for the commercial scale of jadeite, but also has a negative impact on the development of jadeite commerce. People from all walks of life related to jade trade have reached a general consensus on this. "An Suyan''s knowledge about jadeite changed instantly. The wolf claw that ye Huang was groping for on her body was totally senseless, and her expression was serious, just like a study And then. Affected by this atmosphere, ye Huangna''s hand, which is very cool and comfortable, gradually slows down. The main reason is that he is also curious about these things, but he will never give up the feeling of warmth in his hands. After all, it is really, too cool and hungry. "Well, there''s no rule to distinguish jadeite. It''s obviously impossible." An Suyan then said, "the main reason for the difficulty in quality grading is that the appearance of jadeite products is very changeable, and there are many factors affecting the appearance changes. For example, Ouyang Qiumei proposed the evaluation principle of" 4C, 2T, 1V "in jade appreciation. There are seven influencing factors, and each influencing factor has many elements, such as color, which should follow the principle of" positive consistency and uniformity of Yang " Or according to the traditional method of "36 water, 72 beans, 108 blue", according to this method, the grading evaluation of jadeite is more complex and difficult to grasp in practice. In fact, there are internal relations between different factors affecting the quality of jadeite jade, which are determined by the chemical composition of jadeite mineral and the conditions of its formation A simpler classification system is constructed, which is easy to apply in practice Ye Huang scratched his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t think there were so many winding roads in it, such as 36 water, 72 beans, 108 blue, and I fainted" an Su Yan whitened Ye Huang, and his face was crimson: "please take down your hand quickly, otherwise I can''t speak seriously." "I''m not." Ye Huang said with a smile, "you just say it like this. Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll just listen to it. If you want me to study deeply, you''d better let me die." An Suyan is very helpless. She really doesn''t understand. How can ye Huang win the gambling stone again and again? This guy doesn''t have any inquiry in his heart. It''s really an evil sect. "Well, next I''ll tell you about the color of jadeite." An Suyan picked up the pink jadeite from the table. When she opened it just now, an Suyan had already delineated the stone. She said that the Pink Jade was very rare. She wanted to take it back and make it into jewelry for herself. The emperor of Ye agreed, of course. It was just a stone. All the ansuyan on the table had to go, and ye Huang would not move his eyebrows. An Suyan coughed twice and looked at the jadeite in her hand and said: "the color of jadeite has many colors, such as yellow, red, purple and green. In business, the most concerned is green jadeite. Because of its great color difference, it has the greatest impact on jadeite. The green of high-quality Jadeite should meet the requirements of" strong, strong and even Yang ". The so-called" positive "refers to the color "Thick" refers to the saturation of the color, that is, the depth of the color, "Yang" means that the color should be bright and bright, controlled by the color tone and concentration, "uniform" refers to the degree of uniformity, so the color depends on the color, concentration and uniformity of the three elements, the number of green color is difficult to calculate In fact, the green color of jadeite jade is affected by four hues of blue, yellow, brown and gray black, among which brown and gray black have the same effect It can be regarded as a factor, pure green. After adding these colors, various colors of green will be produced. Among them, the blue tone can be caused by the high chromium content and iron, calcium and magnesium content in Jadeite chemical composition, and also can be produced by the appearance of omphacite in mineral composition; the yellow tone may come from secondary oxide or other unknown chemical composition According to these factors, the green of jadeite can be divided into the following main types: emerald green, green, bean green, melon green, blue water green, dark green, oil green An Suyan said here, looking at the dizzy Ye Huang, he said with a smile, "how, do you understand me? Do you want me to repeat it again?" Chapter 645 Ye Huang rubbed his forehead: "I''ll go. How long have you studied this? It''s so familiar. It''s the same as history. If it wasn''t for my brain, I couldn''t remember you." "Four years, what, you all remember, right?" an Su Yan a Leng, surprised way. Ye Huang picked his eyebrows and slapped to an Suyan''s buttocks, which had a corner raised: "I don''t believe my husband again, right? My internal skill naturally has the effect of strengthening memory and improving mental power. Tell me well, don''t interrupt." An Suyan was beaten by Ye Huang, and her whole body trembled, and she became more honest. Ye Huang laughed in his heart. Sure enough, the saying of "internal skill" is better. It seems that everything can be explained. It''s really great. It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell her that she has powers. However, people always reveal things they don''t want to reveal in order to ensure their own Safety, or do not casually tell others better, anyway, this does not affect their own life happiness index is not. An Suyan curled her mouth and said, "the terms used to describe the color of jadeite are: emerald green, brilliant green, yellow and Yang green, green green with green onion, green with Yangqiao, parrot''s hair green, golden silk green, bean green, melon skin green, spinach green, and oil green. Among them, the oil green is not bright and dark, while the bean green color is not strong enough. It has a slightly blue color, which is more bright. It is a good color. In the past, there was a saying of "ten green and nine beans." "Ten green and nine beans, interesting. No wonder there are so many green beans on the street. That''s why." Ye Huang murmured, an Su Yan''s ear is more clever, heard Ye Huang''s murmur. "Ha ha, you don''t know. Generally speaking, if you bet on the green bean, you will lose. Unless the jadeite inside is relatively large and can withstand the price of a stone, the rarity is the most expensive thing. That''s the truth." Ansu Yan God said, really don''t say, she said that inside the plain and generous, extremely quiet, now when talking about it shows a different style of demeanor. "This is because of the form of green terminology point green, pimple green, silk green, skin green, bottom barrier green, violet Roland, jade, fulushou, of which fulushou is the combination of yellow, green and purple." Ye Huang holds his chin in one hand and digests everything that an Suyan said. Indeed, what she says is very delicate. In his heart, he has formed a framework for the knowledge of jadeite. With his memory, he will never forget it for a long time. After today, he knows more about jadeite, and he will be more confident in his future. Ye Huang felt the twist of the beautiful woman in his arms, and his thinking was interrupted in an instant. Seeing an Suyan looking at himself, he suddenly threw an Su Yan on the sofa: "sister Yan, let''s talk about these things later. Now help me reduce swelling." The word "detumescence" has become the secret language between Ye Huang and an Suyan. When an Suyan heard this, she felt some pain in her cheek. Several times of experience can be regarded as a way to teach her the tyranny of the man in front of her. "Well," an Suyan was pressed by the emperor ye, and his hands moved disorderly. She was fascinated by the fact that she had just eaten the forbidden fruit. "Haha, in this case, let''s carry out the campaign of creating human beings." with that, ye Huang hurriedly took off an Suyan''s clothes. However, unexpected things happened. When an Suyan heard the word "make a man" from the emperor, an Suyan turned pale. She pushed him away with great strength, tightened her collar with both hands, and gasped: "you go and pour me a glass of water, and I''ll tell you. As for the thing you just said, I''m suddenly not interested. I believe you won''t force me, right?" An Suyan''s words are cruel enough, coupled with her serious and slightly frightened expression, it is natural that ye Huang, who is pitiful for her, can not force her. If a girl says this to herself with a coquettish, timid, or shy expression, ye Huang can also have fun with the other party, but if she is sincere and serious, he doesn''t want to touch the other party''s bad luck. "Yan Yan, what''s the matter? Your face suddenly changed." Ye Huang took a cup of water and handed it to an Suyan. Ansu Yan pursed her lips: "although I know you want it very much, but I don''t want children, so I''d better restrain myself as much as possible." After listening to the reason, the emperor was covered with black lines and knew that it was not suitable to ask at this moment. He decided to find out why she didn''t want children in the future. With a smile on his face, he said, "well, go on." Ansu Yan a Leng: "you don''t want to know why." Ye Huangdao: "if you want to tell me, you will tell me." "I''m afraid of pain." "It''s very painful to have a baby, I don''t want to be like that" Ye Huang grinned and scolded in his heart. Damn it, what is on TV now? It demonizes the birth of children, which makes people feel painful. If they want to act like this, girls are afraid of having children. How can human beings reproduce in the future, The main problem is that he is still young, not ready to be a father, and an Suyan has such a good figure that he doesn''t want to be deformed. "Well, I''m a miracle doctor. Naturally, I have a way to prevent you from getting pregnant. That''s not good. If you don''t take medicine or give injections, I''ll help you knead and finish everything.""Really." Ansu Yan turned her head fiercely, with twinkling stars in her eyes. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "that''s natural. What I said is not impossible. Haha, it''s ok now." Ye Huang opens his hands and grasps left. Yan ran away from the other side of Feitsui''s knowledge, and said to me, "I''m not going to learn from you." "I am so terrible, you are so afraid of me, depressed." "You''re not terrible. You''re an asshole." Ansu Yan snorted coldly, arranged the jadeite on the table again, straightened it out, and said, "the color density and color level of jadeite jade are also very important. The color depth is also an important factor in the color quality of jadeite jade. Sometimes the color depth can also lead to color change, such as this jadeite." With that, an Suyan raised a piece of dark green jade in her hand. "If the emerald green is particularly thick and deep, it will become dark green, because most of the incident visible light is absorbed, and the reflected green light is very little. Jadeite with high chromium content is the best example of this situation." The emperor took over the jade in an Suyan''s hand, looked up and down, nodded his head and said, "it''s really good. The color is relatively thick. The sunlight penetrates in, and the inside is the same as ink." An Suyan nodded her head and said: "the color is light, generally there is no value. No matter what the color is, even if it is emerald green, if the color is very light, it is no different from the light bean green. In fact, when the jade green is very light, it is not regarded as" green ", but as the bottom color. Only when the whole jadeite product is light green, can it be evaluated as green, In addition, some colors can only appear in the case of very light color, so the simplified method of combining hue and synthesis can be adopted for the factors of jadeite color depth. Light green and light green are added on the basis of hue classification, and are no longer considered as reading parameters. To sum up, the color of jadeite jade can be divided into 8 grades from superior to inferior, namely, emerald green, sun green and bean green Green, melon green, light green, light green, dark green, oil green. " What an Suyan said was quite organized and in turn. Ye Huang heard it very thoroughly and clearly. He digested the knowledge carefully and compared it with his own practice in this period of time in his heart and found that he gained a lot. An Suyan seems to be thinking about what to say next. Fortunately, she is quite familiar with this aspect. She soon straightens out her ideas and opens her mouth. The background color of jadeite refers to the color beyond the green spots of jadeite, which is also called "background" and "Dizhang" in the industry. Identifying the background is a very important aspect of understanding jadeite, because the color of the background color is deep Light city will have an impact on the main color and green of jadeite. The common background colors of jadeite include colorless, white, light yellow, brown gray, gray, light green, lavender, gray green and other colors. When the color of the background color is similar to or consistent with green, the green of jadeite will be strengthened and more intense. The better background colors of green are colorless, white, light green and light yellow In general, the concentration of B background color, generally speaking, should not be too thick; the larger the proportion of C background color, the more obvious the influence of background color; the higher the transparency and transparency of jadeite jade, the influence of background color is relatively weak. ¡± the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth was slightly tilted. He picked up a piece of jade from the table. The top was emerald green, and the water was very good, while the bottom was light blue. It looked like a world of its own. When ye Huang started peeling, he was still considering whether to remove the green color. Now it seems that it is right not to remove it. An Suyan nodded her head and said, "for example, this one is actually a light green and white background color, which is extremely beautiful, especially when there is such a good emerald with water species above." "Hey, hey, hey, don''t praise me." Ye Huang felt embarrassed and touched his nose, but his face was full of complacent expression. Ansuyan was full of black lines, so she had to ignore this person. She continued: "the background color of jadeite can be caused by a variety of factors, such as brown color and yellow brown color, which are often caused by oxides such as limonite filled in the gap between jadeite particles. Light purple, light green and other color tones are related to the color elements contained in jadeite, and the blue-green tone is often related to jadeite containing a certain amount In order to eliminate the adverse effect of yellow gray background color on green, it is traditionally used to rinse jadeite with weak acid such as bayberry soup. In recent years, strong acid has been used to rinse jadeite jade. Due to the serious rinsing, the background color, especially the yellow brown background color, is removed, which makes the green color of jadeite more vivid The phenomenon that jadeite has no yellowish brown background color has also become an important feature in the identification of B jadeite jade. The biggest influence of background color on the color of jadeite jade lies in the amount of base color exposed, or the distribution of green accounts for most of the area (viewed from the front) or volume (overall observation), that is, the uniformity of color. The uniformity can be strictly graded according to the proportion of green and bottom, and the proportion of green is 90-100% Even, 90-80% is uniform, 80-70% is relatively uniform, 70-50% is still uniform, 50-30% is not uniform, and less than 30% is uneven. In practical application, the contrast strength between jadeite and background color can also be considered. If the background color and emerald are well integrated, the above scale can be relaxed, and the classification method of visual estimation can be used, so that the color can not be seen by naked eyes under the light distance Even is extremely uniform; slightly non-uniform is uniform; more easily seen non-uniform is more uniform; easy to see non-uniform is still uniform; apparently uneven is not uniform; looks extremely uneven is uneven, this scheme includes the consideration of the inverse difference factor. " Chapter 646 Ye Huang heard some rise, took off his shoes and put one foot on the armrest of the sofa. He reached out and took out a cigarette from his trouser pocket and lit the fire. An Su Yan frowned: "emperor." Ye Huang hurriedly said: "sister Yan Yan, you are so far away from me. It''s unnecessary. Besides, if you don''t help me detumescence and don''t let me smoke, it''s really too much. Oh, you man, my interests are all deprived by you." "Who says you''re my man? You''re amorous." Ansu Yan''s cheek was burning hot and spat softly: "smoke it, smoke it. It''s right to smoke." "Oh ~ ~ ~ so you don''t let me smoke because you care about me." Ye Huang gently blew out a cigarette ring and said with a smile, "our little miracle doctor, this nicotine, ah, or something, has no harm effect on me. I have a good luck, and I have no worries about my illness." An Su Yan looks at Ye Huang that comfortable and comfortable appearance, curls one''s lips: "still listen to not listen." "Listen, of course." "Then sit down for me." Ansu snorted. Ye Huang''s eyes widened: "no, I''m not a primary school student. All right, sit down, I''ll sit down." Ye Huang found that an Suyan not only combines her appearance with her temperament, but also her temper. She is clever, jealous, like to lose her temper, like to discipline others, and she likes to be tender. She is willing to pay for herself. hey, if you have a wife, what can you ask for. "I''ve seen a lot of impurities and documents about jadeite before, so I have a better understanding of this aspect. What I''m going to tell you is the texture of jadeite jade. The" texture "of jadeite is close to the traditional concept of" dizi "or" Dizhang ". According to the traditional saying, the so-called dizi refers to the part of jadeite except green, The quality of dizi is reflected in three aspects: color, stone surname and water head. Shi surname refers to cotton, stone flower and texture, water head refers to the degree of transparency, color refers to light color tone, and the concept of "dizi" is almost all inclusive. If we exclude the traditional concept of land about color and stone flower, we can establish a simpler and easier to understand concept and a single quality element, quality The texture can be defined as: the combination of structure and transparency of jadeite jade. The combination of specific transparency and structure is a kind of texture type. However, this combination is not arbitrary, but is controlled by the formation law of jadeite. In order to better understand the finger base and texture type, the structure and transparency of jadeite jade should be discussed first. " Ye Huang touched his nose: "I feel dizzy, Yan Yan elder sister, you are really an expert. If a man dares to nag me like this, I think he has been promoted to immortality now." An Su Yan glared at Ye Huang one eye: "how, not willing, not willing, I will not say, just who said let me tell him knowledge, now suddenly not happy, I look for who to reason." Ye Huang was sweating. In fact, what he didn''t like was that there was no one in his arms. The corner of his mouth was crooked and he appeared at an Suyan''s side. It was like a blink. This is his fastest speed at present: "Hey, I''ll be comfortable. Go on." An Suyan didn''t pay attention to when there were more people around her. She held herself in her arms like an iron hoop. She had no choice but to accept the attack of the wolf''s claw. She said, "structural types and transparency are two major categories. I will first talk about structural types. The study of jadeite often pays attention to the structure of jadeite, especially the relationship between minerals, Because the structure of jadeite contains the angle of jadeite quality, the important name of structure lies in the influence on "harmony", that is, the influence of "Jade''s surname and quality". The most important special name of jade is luster and warmth. These surnames and qualities are closely related to the structure. The cohesion between minerals and the size of mineral particles are the most important. If the particle size is small, the gap between particles will be the most important Also small, the combination of dense, good transparency, jadeite has a lustrous and moist appearance. "On the basis of naked eye observation, the particle size of jadeite jade can be divided into four types: coarse, medium, fine and fine particles. Particles larger than 2 mm are fine particles, 1-2 mm are medium particles, and 0. 2-1 mm is fine, less than 0. 2 mm is a fine particle. The medium and coarse particles can be easily seen by the naked eye, and the size can be estimated according to the particles seen. The fine particles are difficult to be seen by the naked eye, so it is often necessary to use a magnifying glass to see the particle phenomenon. "For a specific jadeite, the size of its constituent minerals may vary greatly. Some minerals have large particle sizes, while others may be very small, belonging to fine grain size. Therefore, the particle size of jadeite jade should be judged according to the average size of the constituent minerals or the dominant particle size. For the case of mainly fine particles, but there are a small but obvious large particles, the particle size of jadeite jade should be determined Large particles of minerals are called phenocrysts, fine particles are called matrix, and this phenomenon is called phenocryst structure. "If the mineral composition of jadeite is large and obvious, it is traditionally called" bean ", and the larger one is called" coarse bean ". For those with visible particles and poor transparency, it is called" coarse bean species ". The term" Shuidou "is used to describe jadeite with large particle size but good transparency. In short," dou "means coarse grain size, not a generic name of high-grade jadeite. ¡± after blowing a few puffs of heat near an Suyan''s ear and playing with an Suyan''s hair with one hand, he found that her hair quality was so excellent that it was almost comparable to the treated star''s hair on TV. Ye Huang asked, "sister Yan Yan, what shampoo do you use for your hair? It''s really wonderful and fragrant."An Su Yan clenched her teeth and said, "can you put down the hand on my chest first, so I really can''t talk about it." when she spoke just now, it had been interrupted several times. This hand is really polite, and I want to chop it. Of course, this is just a small idea in the heart of an Suyan. Of course, if you want to really chop it down, maybe she is more distressed than ye Huang. Ye Huang laughed. He kneaded the rabbit''s hand and kneaded it up and down again. "You''d better be honest. Don''t forget the 21 treaties signed by us. If you resist again, I''ll put my hand in." An Su Yan suddenly lost her temper, but when she thought of the 21 items, she was also a little depressed and said angrily, "that is clearly the humiliation of losing power. I am not satisfied with the treaty. " Ye Huang picked his eyebrows and said, "I can''t accept it. How did I say it at that time? I said it directly at that time. This is selling. I asked you to sign the treaty. You didn''t sign it at first, but later you did not sign it. Haha, it''s not my fault. " Speaking of this, an Su Yan is completely speechless, she is really defeated by this demon. However, although she accepted defeat on the surface, she did not admit defeat in her heart. (hum, good you, ye Huang. When I look back, I will make you surrender and bully me all day long when I can control you.) although she is indignant in her heart, an Suyan still insists on telling the last point. Judging from the performance of Ye Huang, he really does not know much about the knowledge of these system surnames, and although he is always fumbling on his hand, he still insists on telling me the last point But he listened very seriously. If he knew more about this knowledge, he might make more money when he bought wool. When he thought of this, an Suyan was a little excited. Second, the transparency of jadeite jade is different from the transparency of jadeite, which is similar to the transparency of jadeite, and it has a great influence on the transparency of jadeite. The so-called transparency of jadeite jade is different from the transparency of jadeite, which has a great influence on the transparency of jadeite Transparency is the main body of texture. "Traditionally, the transparency of jadeite jade is called water head. The transparency of jadeite is described by water head with long water and short water. In the industry, light barriers or spotlight flashlights are often used to observe the degree of light penetrating into the jadeite. According to the size of the penetration range of light in Jadeite jade, if the light penetration reaches 9 mm, it is called three minute water (one minute equals to three millimeters) Three millimeter is called a minute of water, and transparency can be divided into five levels: transparent, sub transparent, micro transparent and opaque. "When evaluating the transparency of jadeite jade, especially when estimating the possible impact of transparency on color, we should also pay attention to the so-called" reflection ", which refers to the effect that the local color of jadeite spreads out of the range of color spots due to the transmission of light. Transparent gems use polished facets to make the local color of spots spread to the whole gem, while jadeite relies on light To achieve this goal, the most favorable reflection effect of jadeite is translucent texture. In translucent jadeite, the light passing through the color spots becomes green after being absorbed by the color spots. Instead of directly shooting out the jadeite, it is reflected by the jadeite particles, which will bring the color to the colorless or light color area, which is the expansion of the color spots of jadeite. If the jadeite is not transparent, it will become green light If the jadeite is too transparent, it is not conducive to reflection. Understanding the effect of reflection is of great significance to evaluate the quality of jadeite raw materials. " After listening to an Su Yan Yi Datong''s explanation, ye Huang had a general and clear understanding of jadeite jade. Before, he also knew something about it. Maybe he could evaluate it, but that was just a feeling. Now he understands so much, he is more confident. An Suyan felt more and more numb all over her body, especially the part touched by Ye Huang''s hand, which was originally a sensitive place, and his hand had magic power. The reason why he didn''t feel confused just now was that ye Huang was listening carefully. The strength on hand was not very heavy, but very gentle. Therefore, an Suyan didn''t resist much, just said it verbally. After listening to his own knowledge, the Emperor may be interested in it. The wolf''s claws become more and more frequent, and her strength is becoming more and more changeable, which makes her more or less unable to resist. Chapter 647 "Emperor, it''s the day now." ansu Yan felt that her thigh had been eradicated. She didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Ye Huang put his face close to the side of an Suyan''s face, gently kiss, and said in a soft voice: "sister Yan Yan, you''ll follow me. How about helping me eliminate swelling? You don''t want your brother and me to be swollen to death. As the saying goes, steel is easy to break. If you keep this state all the time, I''m afraid your magic wand will break. " "Fuck you." An Su Yan was a word to make the whole body throb, delicious but not admit defeat. No matter what she thought, ye HuangKe immediately pulled up an Suyan''s coat, with snow-white skin exposed, delicate navel, slender snake waist, including the touching Black Lace cover "ah" with a low scream, an Suyan was thrown on the sofa by Ye Huang, followed by a burst of wheezing and groaning. In order to get depressed, ye HuangKe also felt depressed He let the beauty in his arms feel comfortable. It lasted five times. All afternoon and one night, the battle traces of the two men were left in the living room, on the sofa, in the bedroom and in the bath. Until an Suyan begged for mercy and said that he was really no longer able to do so, the Ye emperor released him for the last time in her dark forest. "Huhuhuhuhuhuhu" an Suyan lies in the arms of Ye Huang, gasping for breath and feeling weak. She has been silent to the little man in front of her. She has been doing it for four or five hours, but he is not weak in legs and has no difficulty holding himself. She absolutely believes that if an ordinary man dares to do so, he will definitely become a soft legged shrimp, maybe this man will become a soft legged shrimp It''s going to be hard for months. She was extremely satisfied with the man who was holding her. However, she felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, mainly because she was too tired after a long campaign. At the moment, she also felt that she was starving, which might be due to the severe physical exhaustion. "Gu Gu Gu" an Su Yan''s stomach began to coo, her face Shua red a transparent, secretly hate why she made an embarrassing. Ye Huang is like the strongest man in the world. The princess holds her in her arms and feels the wonderful warmth. However, she suddenly hears the belly cry of a beauty in his arms. She looks at an Suyan and says, "it was your belly crying just now." Ansu Yan didn''t answer. She only felt that she had lost her life. She was heard of her foot girl by Ye Huang. Now such an embarrassing thing happened again. The most embarrassing thing in her life seems to have been done in front of him. When ye Huang saw an Suyan blushing, he was even more serious when he helped her take off her shoes and knead her feet. He said with a smile, "everyone will be hungry. What''s shy about this?" "What a shame." An Su Yan hands cover his face, really like the next generation of that Ali, very cute. Ye huangpa hit her buttocks, an Su Yan ah called, covered his face two hands instantly to cover his small butt, his butt was hit by the leaf emperor pain, that time she can be regarded as fresh ah. Ye Huang quickly walked into the bedroom, put an Suyan on the bed, helped her rub her temples, covered the quilt, and told her: "you should be much better now. I''ll get you something to eat. Don''t run around. I''ll come back later and we''ll have dinner together." Just now, all the movements were looked at by ansu Yan in her heart. Her heart was warm, and she nodded: "I''ll wait for you to come back." Ye HuangFei quickly put on his clothes and ran downstairs. Fortunately, it''s a five-star hotel, which provides steaming meals at any time. It''s not too late now. They have been tossing about from 4:00 p.m. to 9:00 p.m., and there are still many people selling food here. Ye Huang handed in a couple set meal, or that day''s kind, and bought some water. The waiter who reported to him was still the girl. "Give your girlfriend dinner, sir." The waitress seemed to smile. Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, she is quite tired. I''ll buy some rice for her. Hey, you know." With that, ye Huang ran away. "She''s tired, and she''s a really interesting person." Suddenly, the waitress''s face turned red. She smelled a slight strange smell in the air. At last, she knew what the gentleman meant when he said that his girlfriend was tired. But, that beauty is so tired, he looks so energetic. Do you think of this, the waitress''s eyes appear blurred, he is so strong, think of his boyfriend''s listless appearance, she hated stomping, secretly sighed that he did not strive. Ye Huangxing rushes back to the room and rushes directly to the bedroom. An Suyan is lying down in the quilt with her eyes open. She looks thoughtful and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Ye Huang, with a smile, raised the rice in his hand, and said to an Su Yan, "Yan Yan, the rice is coming. Get up to eat." "You bring me bra." Seeing ye Huang enter the room, an Suya looks pink. She wants to get up, but she feels a vacuum in her body. In order to avoid another war, it is better to put on clothes in advance. Ye Huang picked up the black lace bra that he had just left from the ground and said respectfully: "I didn''t expect that our Yan Yan is also 32B." When you think of an Suyan''s pear shaped crisp breast, ye Huang feels strange. Generally, female surnames are spherical, some are bamboo shoot shaped, watermelon shaped, lemon shaped, pineapple shaped, orange shaped, cherry shaped, apple shaped, eggplant shaped, pear shaped is actually very rare, bamboo shoot shaped is the most popular male surname.Ansu Yan''s pretty face turned red. Although these sayings were with Ye Huang every day and adapted to his rogue words from time to time, his resistance was also increased, but he had not yet reached the state of complete immunity. She reached out and hit Ye Huang''s palm and grabbed her bra. Seeing her hands on her back, he said, "sister Yan Yan, if you feel trouble, I can help you tie it." An Su Yan white his one eye: "want to be beautiful, do not want." However, after tying the bra, an Suyan still fell on the bed. Her strength had been hollowed out just now. It was good for ye Huang to help her rub her temples. It was good to feel energetic, but her spirit was less than 15 minutes, and she was in a state of exhaustion again. Ye Huang can see that she is really tired, and knows that her ability to clean up and restore can only be used once in a short time, but it has no effect on many times. "Yan Yan, very tired." Ansu yanmang voice mumble airway: "yes, sit up all backache, you are a bit too much." "Haha, just now I don''t know who has been calling for not to stop, not to stop, and so on." "You said." An Su Yan Shua throws out the pillow, smashes to the leaf emperor, the leaf emperor hastily takes over the pillow, to an Su Yan way Well, well, I won''t say it. As an apology, I''ll feed you to eat. " "Feed me to dinner." Ansu Yan eyes inside the blooming strange light, "has never been a person to feed me to eat." Ye Huangdao: "then give it to me for the first time. How about it?" With that, ye Huang took out the couple''s set meal from the lunch box. When he came up just now, he also bought a bowl of porridge because an Suyan was so hungry that he couldn''t bear to let her hungry. Anyway, if you have more money, you can throw it away if you can''t finish eating, but you can''t be hungry. An Su Yan sat up under the support of Ye Huang''s hand, and ye Huang''s prank stretched out his hand and rubbed it on an Su Yan''s chest. "If you move again, I''ll cut off your hand." An Su Yan maliciously way. Ye Huang hastened to make a surrender: "OK, OK, I admit my mistake, but I still can''t do it. Come on, I''ll feed you to eat." Then he took out a spoon from the bag and said, "first feed you congee." Ye Huang''s gentle action makes an Suyan quiet for a moment. Her lips move. She looks at Ye Huang''s movements. Her eyes are gentle, like some excitement and some expectations. Of course, if you don''t observe them carefully, you can''t see them. After all, she is trying to hide her own emotions. Ye Huang scooped a spoonful of red bean porridge, gently blew his breath, and delivered it to an Suyan''s mouth. An Suyan was just about to laugh. She also wanted to laugh at Ye Huang. The porridge was not hot at all. If you blow it, you will learn how to play TV series. However, she opened her mouth and couldn''t say it. There was something in her throat and her eyes were sour. She opened her mouth and gently swallowed the porridge into her mouth. In this way, originally like noisy, nothing to do * * to do things, something on a pinch a beg for mercy of the two people, at the moment unexpectedly surprisingly quiet. Both of them are enjoying the quiet time. Although an Suyan knows in her heart that she can''t completely own this person in front of her, and although Ye Huang knows that she can never give her complete love to this person in front of her. However, after all, the two people are together, soul blending, after all, both love each other. This warm moment, sincere love is the catalyst, the taste becomes pure and warm. Ye Huang was very serious. She first fed an Suyan porridge. After half of her drinking, she clamoured to have a meal. Then he fed her. After giving all the two portions of rice in the heart-shaped plate, she did not eat any more. He was also hungry, so he hastily swallowed the leftovers. Looking at Ye Huang''s appearance of eating her leftovers, an Suyan was moved. There was a stream of heat in her heart. She thought silently: would you like to have a heart, white head will not leave each other. "I can''t eat this meal any more. You still" Ye Huang gulps down a mouthful of rice and snorts, "I''m not going to go down. I''m tired. I''ll sleep with me for a while." With that, ye Huang lowered his head to eat. (damned sex wolf, originally hit is this idea,) an Su Yan heart indignant, but take him helpless. Chapter 648 Of course, in the evening, ye Huang didn''t do anything to her. Although women are naturally better than men in bed, ye huangben is an outlier. They just fought for so long, which is the biggest limit for an Suyan. If really come again, ye Huang is afraid to do harm to her. In the early morning of the next day, ye Huang woke up. Today, he did not want to miss the three auctions as before. An Suyan was sleeping quite well. Ye Huang could not wake her up even though she got up and dressed. However, in order not to let her miss the highlights, ye Huang and a pair of thieves rubbed on her firm and crisp chest. An Suyan was sleeping, and suddenly felt a little hot all over her body, and her whole body was on fire It''s in the body. She narrowed her eyes and reached down her navel with one hand, one hand between her legs, her legs clenched, her hand reaching deep into the dark forest. Ye Huang''s eyes widened. He had never seen an Su Yan look so shy when she was awake. No, it should not be shy, but a calm but charming look. A cloud of rosy clouds flew over her cheeks, and her neck and waist became red with blood. Her mouth opened gently and her hair was fluffy. She was just a charming and charming lady. "Yeah ~ ~ ~ yeah." When an Suyan was excited, she suddenly felt a chill on her chest. She opened her heavy eyes and realized that she had just had a spring dream, and two white rabbits in front of her chest were being massaged by a person. It was obvious that this person was Ye Huang. She opened her eyes and opened the hand of Ye Huang: "get up, all of them are dishonest in the early morning." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I don''t want to wake you up. Look what time it is now." Said that pointed to the bedside table above the clock, the above time is already 8:30. "Well, the first auction doesn''t start at 8 o''clock." An Su Yan fluttered from the bed to sit up, in a hurry began to dress. Ye Huang hehe a happy: "it''s OK. If you go later, you will go later. If you are late, no one will eat us." Although ye Huangkou said so, he began to wear shoes cleanly. No matter how late you are, you can''t be an hour late. They can''t afford to eat. They rush to the auction house. When I came to the meeting hall, I still had a little trouble. I took out my own pass and explained it again and again. I didn''t enter the meeting until I invited two or three leaders from the organizer to give a written proof that they would not be late again. When ye Huanggang walked into the auction hall, he saw Tang Zaixi and Tang Shenglong in compartment 11, song kuojiang and song Shiyu in compartment 19. All four people noticed that ye Huang and an Suyan, who had just arrived, cast their inexplicable eyes in succession. At the moment, the auction had been going on for 1 hour and 20 minutes, and the 19th item had been sold. When ye Huang saw song Kuo Jiang, he knew that he had to fight against this family today. Sure enough, in this auction, ye Huang and song Jiagan got involved, and the contradiction between the two families continued. Ye Huang took a fancy to a lot of jadeite wool and naturally wanted to participate in the auction. However, for all the wool that ye Huang participated in the auction, the Song family would definitely have to put a foot on the horizontal bar, so that ye Huang would pay twice as much as the other party would like Stone, ye Huang is sure to bid hard, and finally make use of his own ability to see through the other party''s psychological activities, so that the other side''s bleeding, bleeding. The auction house, which was already very popular, became more and more popular. As long as the raw materials of the two families participated in the bidding, others chose to give up their surnames, because these two people were too unreasonable to play cards according to the common sense. If they really wanted to bid by themselves, the two families suddenly stopped. Would it be their fault. In order to avoid losses, ye Huangshen''s eyes are always open, scanning song kuojiang and song Shiyu''s thoughts. He is like a terminal computer, which can scan any person as long as his eyes are within his reach. Of course, if the other party looks at him, his mental energy consumption will be relatively less. With the new ability for such a long time, ye Huang''s mental power has also been greatly improved, at least much stronger than a few months ago. Knowing what wool the Song family really wanted and what wool they didn''t want, ye Huang took part in bidding for a lot of wool they didn''t want, raising the price to a very high price. Naturally, the Song family refused to show weakness and also offered. Ye Huang always stopped at the critical point and asked the Song family to buy a lot of wool they didn''t want at a high price. Song kuojiang and song Shiyu suffered three times in a row To play, in the heart is very angry, looking at the leaf emperor, wish to directly rushed to hit him. Ye Huang happily lit a cigarette and blew out a cigarette ring. He was so comfortable that he hated his teeth itching. Through Ye Huang''s whipping all night, an Suyan had agreed that he would smoke once in a while, but he could not smoke one cigarette after another, and he could not smoke too much in a day. Ye Huang naturally agreed. Although he knew that the smoke was exchanged in the space, it was pollution-free, but ansu Yan did not know that the awareness of the harmful effects of smoking had been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if he told her, it was useless. It''s better to promise down, even if it is true that she feels that she smokes too much, and she won''t be allowed to smoke any more. If she grinds her down a little bit, the boundary will be relaxed gradually.An Suyan was very energetic when she came, but because it was too late last night, when she sat down in the private room, she felt a little sleepy. But she had to protect her waist, put her head on his shoulder, narrowed her eyes, and looked at the auction at the same time. After two hours of auction, the Song family was afraid of Ye Huang. They couldn''t afford to play with it until later, when ye Huang really wanted to buy a piece of wool, they didn''t know, and they didn''t dare to raise the price. However, for the sake of face, they would still ask the price once or twice. They were afraid that the emperor would give them Yin, so they quickly stopped At the end of the auction, the emperor bought a lot of wool at a reasonable price. Many people were shocked by the strong and marvelous bidding techniques of the emperor ye at the auction. There were some rich people who had seen the world. They applauded Ye Huang in their hearts because his auction technique was so fierce that he never made a card according to common sense. He always offered a sky high price at the most unexpected time, luring opponents to take the bait, and taking advantage of the most attractive part However, let the other side a punch on cotton, but also pay a heavy price. This is the bidding master who fully understands the opponent''s mental activities, combined with strong means and aggressive momentum, which makes him a good story in the auction house. Many rich people feel uneasy when they see ye Huang and song''s family bidding. After all, they are often tens of millions. Naturally, one or two of these funds is not much, but when they are two big families When the scale of the match, what went out was not a small amount of money, but tens of millions of losses. And the Ye Huang also became the focus of the audience because the auction was too popular today. Some people even nicknamed him "strong bidding brother". Of course, these are false names. Naturally, ye Huang doesn''t care. Chapter 649 There is a break at noon. The auctioneer announces that the lunch break will be held. The second auction will be held at 2:00 p.m., and some better woolen materials will be delivered in the afternoon. An Suyan took Ye Huang''s hand, and the two of them walked out of the auction house. After a morning''s rest, an Suyan finally recovered her spirit, and ye Huang kneaded her temple again to help her recover her spirit. "Ye Huang." Just when ye Huang and an Suyan walk out of the hall, a soft voice rings, and ye Huang stops at the same time and looks back. Tang Zaixi''s face showed a soft smile. He stepped forward slowly, stretched out his hand, and made a handshake: "Hello, introduce myself. My name is Tang Zaixi." Ye Huang couldn''t show the other party''s face when he was so friendly. He stretched out his hand with a soft smile and held it with Tang Zaixi''s fingers as white as onion root: "Hello, although you already know my name, I still want to introduce myself. My name is Ye Huang." When Tang Zaixi saw Ye Huang with a calm look on his face, he did not look like other men when he saw him. He could not help feeling appreciative. However, she did not like the male surname very much, so she quickly took out her own hand. An Su Yan saw Ye Huang and Tang Zaixi shake hands, and his face did not show displeasure, but showed a faint smile. Tang Zaixi said: "Ye Huang, I see you are very strong this morning. The whole auction is boiling. Everyone is watching you." Ye Huang scratched his head and said with a smile, "generally, the third place in China. I don''t know what you want to do with Miss Zaixi." Tang Zaixi meekly smile: "you should have a good research on jadeite wool. In the afternoon and evening, there will be some large woolen materials. I want to know which one you like." Ye Huang curled his lips and said, "no, I can''t think you''re prying into trade secrets. Even if it''s wool that I like, it''s impossible to tell you." Tang Zaixi held out his hand to cover his mouth, especially the lady''s smile: "no, I just want to know which stone you like in the end, then I will choose the surname to give up competition with you." Ye Huang''s face was flat. He used to touch his pocket with his surname. He wanted to smoke, but he was knocked off by an Suyan: "today, the third one, don''t smoke." Ansu Yan is coquettish and angry. Ye Huang nodded: "OK, OK, don''t smoke." Tang Zaixi sees an Suyan, who can be regarded as his friend, is flirting with the man in front of him. He is a bit depressed. He seems to be very strong. Why should he smoke a cigarette depends on an Suyan''s face? Is he really a small soldier, cannon fodder, and is directed by the emissary behind the settlement? It''s impossible. If it''s really cannon fodder, the size of the home Sister an Su Yan certainly will not commit to him. Naturally, ye Huang would not neglect Tang Zaixi, who had a good impression. He turned his head in time and said to her, "Miss Zaixi, please allow me to call you that. I won''t tell you that I really like that stone. I firmly believe that if others want to compete with me, it''s useless for me to say nothing. Besides, I have a good idea when I bid. If If someone really wants to fight with me, I won''t let him have good fruit to eat. Once the price exceeds my psychological price, I''ll make a negative move to ask the other party to spend a lot of money, pay a lot of money and blood, and there will be no place to cry at that time. That''s really a Li Linfu *, depressed to vomit blood. " Tang Zaixi didn''t expect Ye Huang to be so shameless and open his mouth to say so much Duantian don''t know the shame, immediately stay in place. Ye Huang saw Tang Zaixi stay in the same place and said with a smile: "Miss Zaixi, do you think you are more handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars and beautiful wind spirit? Take a fancy to me. I tell you, I am the master of famous flowers. You must not pay attention to me, or I will not be blamed for falling into the whirlpool and being reversed by the spirit of my fans." An Su Yan stretched out her hand and quietly pinched the waist of Ye Huang, while Tang Zaixi spat a little, and his face was a little crimson: "who would like to see you? I don''t like men at all. I don''t like men of this type. I love to say nothing and not to pull them down." Ye Huang said with a smile: "Miss Zaixi, for the sake of your kindness, I will give you a suggestion. There are more people with different appearances and more stones with different appearances. The stones that look more beautiful on the outside may not be good-looking inside, while the stone heads that look more broken on the outside may have some other holes in them." With that, ye Huang took an Suyan''s waist and turned to leave. He was extremely natural and unrestrained. A little wind blew through his hair, and his clothes fluttered. Ye Huang''s side face just appeared in Tang Zaixi''s eyes. He was as handsome as he had just boasted, especially his knife like face, sharp and gentle eyes, which had a special charm. "How do you treat her with such an attitude that you look like a romantic prodigal? Her family background is not small." An Su Yan complains that she is actually jealous. Ye Huang has nothing to do with her, but when she talks to other women, she just doesn''t feel good. Ye Huang said with a smile: "come on, she''s not in love with the same family name. I almost said it just now. Even if I''m teasing her, I won''t like her. What''s your jealousy?""I''m not jealous." Ansu Yan is coquettish and angry. , as like as two peas, what''s wrong with Tang Zaixi? "I''m not sweating. I''m asking you something. That looks like a surname. It seems that all these days are very normal. It''s normal to behave and behave like a normal girl. The girl''s style that is revealed in the eyebrows is not deliberately disguised." This matter Ye Huang is not one side to think about, always can not sort out the clue. "I don''t know. I''ve also thought about what you said. Although she appears to be very normal, I got along with her in private for a period of time. I only know that she is very resistant to male surnames in her heart, but on the surface, she has been restraining herself from showing any difference." Is this the case? Ye Huang didn''t ask about this sentence, but it has been echoing in her heart all the time. In fact, what the girl said just now has proved that I don''t like a man when he says it half way, which means that she really doesn''t like male surname. But does this mean that she likes female surname? Maybe this guy doesn''t like it, but she is hurt and leads to her inner self It''s just closed. However, this is all conjecture, and the other party has nothing to do with himself, so it is useless to think more. In the afternoon, ye Huang repeated his old trick and tried to get rid of the Song family with Li Linfu. He was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. However, song kuojiang really experienced a great fluctuation in his heart, which did not break out under the suppression of song Shiyu. During this period, ye Huang and Tang Zaixi looked at each other several times and exchanged eyes, especially after ye Huang won several victories in succession. Although song kuojiang and song Shiyu knew that ye Huang had been playing with them, he still couldn''t help but wanted to get involved. Obviously, after lunch, he forgot the pain of the morning. Of course, to the end, the Song family is completely lost temper, has been shrinking, when ye Huang bid, they even did not come up with a bid. In the afternoon, ye Huang an Su Yan met Tang Zaixi again. "Your bidding technique is really amazing. I''m really convinced." Tang Zaixi is as admired as a boy. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to admire. When bidding at night, it''s better for us to understand each other." "You can read mind." Tang Zaixi looked strange at Ye Huang. Ye Huang blinked his eyes, and his face was surprised and said, "Wow, you all know that. God, my cards have been guessed by you." Seeing ye Huang''s expression, Tang Zaixi''s face was disappointed: "I''m just joking. Don''t mind ha. I''m still busy here. See you at night." Ye Huang gently waved his hand and said with a smile, "see you at night." Tang Zaixi turned back to his father. Tang Shenglong had been looking at the three men not far away. He and ye Huang looked at each other, nodded and smile slightly, and ye Huang nodded and smiling, which was a greeting, and turned to leave smartly. "What are you going to eat?" In the blink of an eye, a day passed. The emperor felt that the time passed quickly, and he was about to go back to school. However, he felt that it was a long time ago. An Su Yan frowned and said, "I don''t know, or we''ll eat hairy crabs again." "Try some crabs. You can''t eat more crabs than you did last time An Su Yan lightly points head: "en." Ye Huang and an Suyan walked on the street, causing people around to look back frequently. There were several cyclists on the bicycle lane who collided with others because of turning back. "I think you''d better wear sunglasses and a hat next time you come out." Ye Huang was helpless and turned his lips. "That''s exaggeration. It hasn''t happened in China yet." Ansu Yan puffed up her cheeks, "this group of people is not knowledgeable will be like this." "Hey, it has something to do with the national conditions. Look here, the female surnames are relatively black, and they are very conservative. They are not the same as you. They are generous and beautiful. They are really eye-catching." Ye Huang pulled her sleeve. An Suyan saw that her man was eating. She quickly took up his arm and said, "OK, next time I''ll wear a little bit more. Don''t be jealous. Go to dinner quickly." "Well, all right." Ye Huang touched his nose. Sure enough, a woman''s surname that is older than himself is easier to talk about. If the other party is Anxin Bi or shahena, she may have to make a lot of noise. Although she is also a model of obedient girls, she is not without regrets. She belongs to the type of soft with strong, just opposite to Anxin Bi. Chapter 650 At night, the full moon is hanging in the sky. Ye Huang and an Suyan walk slowly to the auction house. There are already a lot of people here. Outside the parking lot, Bentley, Lamborghini, Ferrari and BMW have all kinds of cars. They all line up in turn. There are bodyguards in black and white with ties outside. It looks very imposing. They showed their ID cards and entered the meeting hall. Many people were already sitting there. Many people were whispering and exchanging opinions. It was much more lively than the previous two events. Ye Huang knows why, because there will be three giants on the auction house tonight. They are said to be the emerald king once in a hundred years. There will surely be good things in it. Of course, the information is just crazy. After all, the organizers will not make any assertions and appraisals. In this evening''s auction, a total of 30 pieces of relatively good and relatively large jadeite materials were auctioned, of which three pieces were super large, namely the three pieces of raw materials known as the king of jadeite. The starting prices of the three stones were 19 million, 22 million and 35 million respectively. Most of the three big stones in the exhibition hall are not interested in it. Most of them are middle-sized stones, and most of them are not interested in the bidding. As long as bidding, it can be said that who buy who suffer losses, and eat to the blood to go, absolutely depressed to vomit blood three liters. Of course, Emperor ye also took a fancy to two other stones. The two stones were relatively small in size among so many woolen materials, and their appearance looked rather collapsed. Therefore, he estimated that many people would choose to give up some of the stones in front of them for the next important play. After all, they had to save money. At the beginning of the auction, ye Huang participated in the auction. In order to raise doubts, he participated in the auction. Of course, he only bid a few times, but he would not sell anyway. If he met the stone he liked, he kept bidding and controlled the rhythm. If it really exceeded the price of jadeite in the wool, he gave up the price increase and went back and forth several times He also bought a few good pieces of all gambling wool, and ye Huang''s reputation in the morning and afternoon was so great that many people were reluctant to bid any more when they saw his bid. After all, the boy was really too overcast and the bidding level was marvelous. If he and his opponent were on the line, and the other side suddenly didn''t bid, wouldn''t he have to bleed to buy a piece he didn''t want The stone. So, in such a strange atmosphere, the emperor spent nine million yuan to buy the two most promising stones and the other four woolen materials that can add two or three times the price. However, except for the three stones, the prices of other stones were generally set at a relatively low level. Ye Huang puffed out a puff of smoke. On the surface, he pretended to be very calm, but in his heart, he was overjoyed. After this, he made at least thirty or forty million yuan. This time he came to Myanmar, it was really wonderful. "Congratulations to Mr. Ye Huang for bidding No. 27 jadeite with a price of 4.7 million. Congratulations to Mr. Ye Huang." The auctioneer stood on the podium and exclaimed that he was full of red. During this period of time, because of the presence of Ye Huang, the auction was going on smoothly. As an auctioneer, his commission would be much higher. After such a long time, he also knew the name of Ye Huang. "Next, we will carry out the most solemn and highly anticipated link. The last three auction items, No. 28, i I believe that you have a better understanding of this stone, so we don''t want to introduce it. This is the base price of 22 million yuan, and the minimum price increase is 1 million yuan each time. Please take a look at the friends who bet on the woolen material and bid. " "Bid 22, 23 million." "Bid 49, 23 million." "Bid 29, 23 million." It is worthy of the attention of the public, and the price of wool has soared from 22 million to 32 million in just one minute. Ye Huang slightly shakes his head, to this price, needless to say, who bought back who will pay, but the following passionate people can not understand Ye Huang so well, still in a crazy bid. Finally, the price stopped at 36 million, which seems to be the limit. ¡°3700¡£¡± Tang Zaixi, who was silent for a long time, finally made an offer, but she didn''t have a lot of money. She just added a million yuan. ¡°4000¡£¡± Song Kuo Jiang seemed to be ready to make a final decision. In an instant, he raised the price to the threshold of 40 million yuan. Tang Zaixi pursed his lips and seemed to be thinking about something. He glanced over the stone and discussed with Tang Shenglong, and finally he made an offer. ¡°4100¡£¡± ¡°4200¡£¡± Song Kuo Jiang exclaimed, fighting against the Tang family. As expected, song Shiyu was beside him and encouraged him. Tang Zaixi finally gave up bidding. Even if the quality of the stone was as good as it was, it had reached the limit. Suddenly, the sentence came out of her mind. Whether the appearance is good or not has nothing to do with the inner world. Subconsciously glanced at Ye Huang, suddenly realized that he had not raised the price of this stone, and the doubts in his heart finally failed to let her hand again. "Zaixi, don''t bid. It''s not necessary.""I know, Dad." Tang Zaixi nodded. "42 million for the first time, 42 million for the second time. Is there anything else that needs to be increased again? Is there anything else?" The auctioneer was waiting for ye Huang, but he was doomed to let him down this time. He didn''t say anything for a long time. "For the third time of 42 million yuan, congratulations on the No.28 jadeite wool auction on the 19th. Congratulations to him." There were scattered applause under the stage. The 42 million decisively exceeded the imagination of many people. Some people showed timidity behind. The remaining two big stones were bigger. Could the price be higher. "Next, please present the No.29 auction item. This wool material is the final product of our auction. Its appearance can only be regarded as ordinary, but its size is huge. The reserve price is 19 million, and the price increase should not be less than 500000 each time. If you are interested, please bid." Ye Huang sits upright gently. "Emperor, are you interested in this?" "It''s not bad. It''s up to you." Ye Huang gently rubbed an Su Yan''s hand, "I don''t know if the following group of bastards will bid more than I expected." The size of 19 million yuan is in the middle, but the appearance is really too broken, and there is little chance of good jadeite inside. Therefore, it is cheaper than the price of 22 million yuan, the smallest of the three pieces. However, the appearance does not mean that it is really no good. There is a good material in it. Just now the host said that the stone looks ordinary, and it really gilds this stone. Sure enough, people are not interested in this stone. The main reason is that although the stone is large, it is too much outside. The bottom price is 19 million. If you lose all of them, everyone will be distressed. Just a few people bid a little bit, raising the price to 21 million. Ye Huang saw that this group of people did not increase the price, and directly raised the price to 23 million. "Bid 23 million on the 8th and 23 million on the 8th. Is there anyone else willing to bid? This stone is bigger than the last one. If you are interested, please bid as soon as possible, otherwise the stone will change its owner." As soon as the auctioneer saw Ye Huang''s offer, his heart immediately began to get excited. He now expects to bid on the 19th. This stone was not selected by the Song family, and it was too broken to buy. Song Kuo Jiang tried to make a move several times, but he stopped when he saw the smile on his face. "Come on, son of a bitch, we''re waiting for the next auction, which is the biggest one. I don''t know how high the price can be." Song Kuo river mouth in the dark curse, the final or no bid. "2300 one times, 23 million two times, 23 million three times." In the end, the price of this stone fell to Ye Huang at 23 million yuan. No one may know that the final price of jadeite in this stone is about 40 million yuan. Ye Huang''s mouth curved: "Hey, come back and let your price Carver work hard. After the jadeite finished products, at least 5000." "Five thousand, isn''t that double the profit?" An Su Yan gently covered his mouth, but thought of the ability of Ye Huang, did not feel much surprised. "The next is the last auction of our auction. The most exciting moment is coming. Lot 30. This stone is said to be the most promising jadeite king in this year''s Burma Jadeite city. It weighs 1090 kg. There are black spots on one side of the surface and brown skin on the other side, that is, eel skin. The color of the stone is very old, about three One third of the skin is very delicate, with lichen like markings on it, and black stripes crisscross. This stone is of excellent appearance. It is taken from the ten famous pits of jadeite jade. It is extremely valuable. Now I announce that the reserve price is 35 million yuan, and the price increase should not be less than 2 million yuan each time. You should know it very well. If you are interested, you can bid. Now you can start bidding. " As the hammer fell on the table, the sound sounded, and the whole scene suddenly became hot. "Bid 16, 37 million." "Bid 44, 39 million." "47 bid, 41 million." " " " " bid No.35, 50 million. " The scene became hot, but there were not many people who actually started the price. Most of them were onlookers. In the private room, those rich people from all over the world were the ones who could really start the price. When ye Huang''s mouth was bent, he naturally saw that the Song family was involved. His face was light, and now he turned his back on the outside. "Emperor, don''t you bid?" "Wait, there are so many people now. It''s useless to bid. It''s a waste of saliva. I''ll wait for the situation to stabilize." Ye Huang''s face was flat, and she held an Suyan in her arms, and a hand slid along her hair. If the beautiful scenery was seen by people outside, I didn''t know how many people would be envied. It may be difficult to wake up and control the world power, but the Drunken Beauty knee leaf emperor has already done it. A group of people madly bid, and the price of jadeite has soared to 75 million. In fact, the jadeite is not worth so much. But the main problem is that this jade is called the most famous stone of the Jade King. Its title will attract all the magazines and TV media all over the world to report on it, which is also a propaganda for enterprises Opportunities, so there are still many people to participate in the bidding.The price has gradually decreased and the rhythm has slowed down. Although it is an opportunity for publicity, it also depends on the psychological bottom line. Now the price has exceeded the psychological price of many people. "85 million." Song Kuo Jiang directly raised 10 million yuan, which immediately made more people on the scene give up bidding. If we could try again at 7500, now 8500 has completely exceeded their psychological limit. Song Kuo Jiang saw that many jewelry agents, including many rich people, all shook their heads and laughed triumphantly on their faces. They let you fight and ramble. Now, shut up. We really don''t have anyone to deal with what the Song family wants. "100 million." Ye Huang''s price instantly appeared on the big screen, which immediately attracted the attention of all around. This time, for the first time, the auction of more than 100 million yuan for the public offer finally appeared. The miracle was created by Ye Huang No. 8. There was an uproar at the scene. The price of this stone has completely exceeded the limit that the public can bear. Now, we can only see the competition between the two. "Damn it, this boy is not joking. Although this stone is very expensive, it is not so expensive. If you can''t pay for it, you have to put your name on the flyers if you can''t pay for it." "This guy is crazy and violent. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a bid. I don''t take money as money." "Ah, who''s silver? Who''s silver? Who''s silver? Who''s silver?" " " " " the boy''s acting skills are very good, his cover up is great, his face is calm and calm, and he doesn''t know whether he is ignorant, or he really doesn''t care about the 100 million yuan, or pretends to be calm. " Ye Huang''s ear moved and put all the speeches of the following people into his ears. These people are really gossips. They can''t bid, and they will chatter. However, it doesn''t matter. They have no intersection with them. "Emperor, it''s too expensive." An Su Yan worried way. "Who said, let me participate in the auction, now I just opened the mouth, said the price is expensive." "Just now, the price is still very low. I think I can buy it. Now it has exceeded my psychological price." "Hey, don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t pay for the stone." Naturally, ye Huang is sure that even if he really bought it, he could still sell it at the original price, or even increase the price. He would not be stupid enough to solve the stone. This stone is not worth it. Chapter 651 "Dad, we really don''t want this stone." "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary. Do you think our family makes less money every year? I''m here to have a good time and deal with the affairs of the branch here. Don''t forget our main task." Tang Shenglong was serious. Tang Zaixi curled his lips and nodded: "I know." Tang Shenglong said with a smile: "the boy named Ye Huang is really not simple. I can see that song Kuo Jiang will definitely suffer losses this time. If song Shiyu was not such a son, I think song Kuo Jiang would end up quite miserable in the end." "Yes, I think that boy is very garrulous. Sometimes his words are very irritating." "Well." Tang Shenglong stares at Ye Huang thoughtfully and shakes his head slightly. Unlike ah, this boy''s acting talent is so amazing that he almost can''t see it. He is really capable of pretending, especially in front of song Shiyu. "Twelve million." Song Kuo Jiang snorted coldly and made an offer in an instant. The scene changed from chaos to silence. They could see that the two families were on the bar. They were absolutely on the bar. They dare to raise the price of one hundred million yuan. It''s really fierce. Song Kuo Jiang and song Shiyu have a look at the stone. They both think it''s good. They must take it. How much money it costs depends on the situation. Good you ye Huang, OK, I''d like to see how confident you are. With his father''s approval, song Kuo Jiang is naturally more brave. Ye Huang pretended to be very surprised. He glanced at Song Kuo Jiang and song Shiyu, frowned, lowered his head and thought. He took a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. An Suyan wanted to get rid of his cigarette, but finally gave up. Two people make a few words, ye Huang lowers his head to discuss with an Su Yan, an Su Yan gently nods, ye Huang this just seems to have taken the same reassurance. He looked up, took a puff at the cigarette ring, and put the price on the bidding machine, 120 million. When the price came out, the scene was completely silent. Big brother, it''s not the way to play. You really don''t take money for money. Give me some. It''s really a black sheep. Many people swear in their hearts. "120 million, 2 million." Song Kuo Jiang cold face, bid. Ye Huang blinked his eyebrows: "150 million." Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. It seems that the one named Ye Huang can''t be calculated by common sense. He is definitely a 2B with water in his head. Of course, there is a more 2-way person. Now we can only see who is more 2 and who will buy this stone back. He is absolutely an idiot to the extreme. Although the hearts are full of abuse, but we still hold our breath. This scene is really shocking, it is estimated that we will not see it for a second time in our lifetime, so it is better to be quiet "No.8 has already bid for 150 million yuan. Is there any higher one? Is there any higher one? As long as there is more than 2 million yuan, maybe the Jade King will be your home," the auctioneer is on the stage He stood there waiting for ten minutes. The price has soared to this point, which is the final peak of this auction. More than 100 million yuan is not for fun. Everyone needs to discuss it. What he gave was time for discussion. Fifteen minutes later, everyone was still whispering, and no one was impatient, but according to the auction process, the auction had to start. "Emperor, this is too expensive, even if it is your own money, you will not be distressed." An Suyan did not expect that the price was raised to this point by the emperor Ye. Now other people have no way to intervene. If he really swallows them down, the money he made in Myanmar may be wasted. Ye Huang put his mouth close to an Suyan''s shoulder and whispered: "sister Yan Yan, don''t worry. Even if I buy this stone, I won''t solve it. Then I can sell it at the original price or even at a higher price." An Su Yan faltered a, white leaf Huang one eye: "well, now can only pray that song family bid with us." "Hey, hey." Ye Huang knew that he was walking on a tightrope. Although he could see other people''s ideas, one''s ideas were changing rapidly. In this case, he might change in the next moment. Therefore, he did not know whether the Song family would buy this stone. He only knows that song Kuo Jiang seems to be deeply resentful of himself and wants to fight with him. He also knows that he wants to pit himself. "Is there anything else to bid? If not, I''ll start reading it." The auctioneer held up his hammer and slapped it on the table, "150 million once, 150 million twice, 150 million" "drop." The price on the big screen changed instantaneously. It was song kuojiang on the 19th, who offered $152 million. Ye Huang took a funny look at him and lay leisurely on the chair behind the sofa. An Suyan filled his mouth with a petal of orange. She knew that ye Huang had stopped and completely threw the stone to the Song family. "Hey, Yan Yan, I''m a good player. Don''t you think I''ve got all the losses you''ve suffered before?" "I really didn''t expect that silly boy of song Kuo Jiang really dares to ask. Now the other party must be very anxious and wants you to bid." An Su Yan can be regarded as admiring his little man, he said that God talks, but when it comes to the critical moment, it is able to show his power.Ye Huang sneered: "they are really eager for my offer now, but I quit. Let them cry for a while." "150 million yuan. If you want to buy this stone, you''ll lose money. But it''s just a family name price ratio. If there''s really a high-quality jadeite in it, you can still make money." Ansu said with a smile. Ye Huang rolled his eyes and said, "if I really want to make money, I will buy it myself. Do you think good things can slip away from my eyelids? There is no jadeite king at all this time. This is a gorgeous stone with only a few small pieces of jadeite, which is estimated to be 10 million An Suyan gently covered her mouth and began to laugh. I don''t know why. The wise woman disappeared. As long as ye Huang was around, she felt like she wanted to put everything down. She didn''t know whether this feeling was right or not. She just knew it was very comfortable. The auctioneer yelled two more times. After ten minutes, he began to drop the hammer. "Is there anyone else who wants to raise the price? Is there anyone else? Now I declare that it is 152 million times." With a crack, the hammer fell, and song kuojiang looked at his father worried. His heart was full of resentment. Yes, the offer just now was the result of his discussion with his father. The purpose was to pit the leaf emperor. However, the boy did not have any intention of bidding. He enjoyed the service of an Suyan and was leisurely to make people spit blood. "152 million two times. Is there anything else to offer? If not, you won''t get the stone." The auctioneer waited another two minutes. Song Kuo Jiang''s cigarette in his hand had been torn apart by him. He was staring at Ye Huang with anger, and he couldn''t hide his emotion. When he saw what he looked like at the moment, he laughed and let you cast scorn and disdain at me. I didn''t get angry and didn''t increase the price. How can you drop it? I''m on the high side Sit on the Diaoyutai, leisurely, no matter how provocative you are, no matter how the auctioneer yells, I just don''t bid, waiting for you to spit blood. Ye Huang was proud of himself, and all the rich people around him began to whisper to each other. They knew that No. 8 didn''t want to buy this stone, and the stone with the potential of Jade King would belong to the Song family. All the jewelry agents and famous experts waiting for the final decision. "Bang." The last hammer finally fell, and the auctioneer exclaimed excitedly, "the last item sold successfully at a price of 152 million. Lot 30 belongs to VIP 19." Song Kuo Jiang Shua smashed his cigarette in his hand. Seeing his son like this, song Kuo Jiang felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he was still calm and comforted his son: "kuojiang, although it cost tens of millions more than expected, this stone, which is known as the king of jadeite, still belongs to us. This time, our company has established its name, and it is not Let''s go down and have a look. " Song Kuo Jiang Tieqing''s face still did not return to normal, nodded to his father. "Dad, if this stone really opens out jadeite jade, after a lot of hype, it can definitely be sold back, not if" Song Shiyu frowned: "you mean to solve the stone on site." "Well, there are so many rich people on the scene. Now the auction is over, and many reporters come in. We will take advantage of the hype. I believe that the organizers will also give face to both sides, and the price will not be raised." Song Kuo Jiang''s face was full of excitement. Song Shiyu felt that something was wrong in his heart, but his son said something reasonable. After weighing up, he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go down and announce this information." Song Shiyu and song kuojiang came to the host and explained their intention. The host contacted the host. When the organizer heard that there was such a good thing, they naturally sent a large number of police to surround the scene and invited all the reporters waiting outside the venue. This Jieshi will not only increase the reputation of the Song family, but also expand the appeal of the public plate. This is a good thing. Chapter 652 All people are very interested in this matter, many rich people stay in place, waiting to see what can be opened in the Jade King. But ye Huang was not interested. He hit a hatchet and patted an Suyan''s pink back: "let''s go. The next thing is meaningless. We''d better do something we love to do." Ansu Yan face brush red, with the fist hammer Ye Huang shoulder: "hate you." Ye Huang widened his eyes: "I hit hate, I have not how drop you oh, originally you thought of that aspect, you can really evil ah you." An Su Yan was teased by the Ye Huang, and her face was even redder. She just stretched out her hand and began to twist the waist of Ye Huang. Ye Huang is in pain and happy. The beauty pinches herself, and she can also rub and rub on the beauty and eat tofu. This is mutually beneficial. In order to make this kind of good thing happen several times, even if it doesn''t hurt, ye Huang will pretend to be in pain, and let the beauty think that this is effective for herself, and then she can perform the skill of pinching people several times. When an Suyan is preparing to walk out of the inner hall, she meets Tang Zaixi who comes in from the outside. "Ye Huang, why don''t you stay and have a look? It''s about to be solved. That stone is worth more than one billion. " Ye Huang said with a smile: "there''s nothing to look at below. It''s just that there''s nothing in the stone. Then song Kuo Jiang and song Shiyu become stupid. Finally, they look pale and leave. If anyone''s heart is not able to bear it well, I''d better call an ambulance first." Tang Zaixi a Leng: "no, you are so sure, don''t look at others if you don''t like it." Ye Huang touched his nose: "believe it or not, I''m telling the truth. Anyway, I don''t care about this stone, and I have no interest in it. It''s the Song family''s luck to have jadeite in it. If it can''t be opened, it''s their family''s blood mould that has fallen for eight generations. Anyway, I can''t see it." Tang Zaixi said, "how could you bid so hard just now? I thought you wanted this stone." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it was to lure the Song family into taking the bait. I didn''t want to add two million yuan in the end. Hey, hey, hey." Tang Zaixi said: "it seems that this time the Song family is being teased by you." Ye Huangdao: "this is not necessarily. I think you are very interested in this Jieshi, or it''s not too late to make a conclusion after all. Anyway, I''m not losing. Isn''t that enough?" Tang Zaixi nodded: "this is the truth. Come on, if you have something to do, go first. I''m in." Ye Huang put his hand around an Suyan and said, "I still have something to do with my life. I want to talk about the philosophy of life and the depth of the universe with Meimei. It''s much better than the so-called jadeite. Go ahead and I''ll go. Remember, if there''s no emerald in it, don''t grow up and look surprised. Keep calm Calm down, take it easy. Take a good look at the pale faces of song kuojiang and song Shiyu. Where can a gambling stone win a hundred battles? These two guys really dare to bid. " With that, ye Huang and an Su Yan turned to leave. Seeing the intimate appearance of Ye Huang and an Su Yan, he turned around with a natural and unrestrained attitude. Tang Zaixi shook his head gently: "I''m polite to you. You really think I think you are very strong. You really think you are the God of gambling stones." Then he turned and walked into the inner hall. Although it''s getting late, it''s not the ordinary stones that need to be solved, but the jadeite king of the public plate. This can be regarded as a grand event. Not only do the rich stay where they are, but also all the reporters informed by the organizers are rushing in crazily, taking pictures with their cameras in hand, while the bodyguards of the rich are trying to solve the problem To protect the safety of the rich, they all came in and formed a group one after another. As a result, the people under the rostrum became more crowded. Seeing song kuojiang and song Shiyu was a happy smile. Although they were the masters of the command in the company, the scene was obviously different at the moment, which made them two try to feel like big stars. Moreover, many colleagues all focused on them, which greatly satisfied their vanity. Ye Huang hums a little song and goes to have a snack with an Suyan. In the early morning of tomorrow, ye Huang will leave, and an Suyan will stay here to deal with the follow-up affairs. It is very troublesome for an Suyan to transport the stones to China through regular channels and to handle relevant certificates. Ye Huang has been here for more than ten days. If it hadn''t been for his family to ask for leave and Jiang Yachun also approved the leave note, he would not have stayed here for such a long time. Even so, Jiang Yachun called him every day to urge him to go back to school. Because the time of the two people will soon be over, ye Huang and an Suyan are reluctant to part with each other. In addition, an Suyan belongs to the forbidden fruit for the first time and is still very hungry and thirsty. Although she resists these days, she is extremely bold and unconstrained. The Ye emperor tosses about her for four hours before resting, and an Suyan is also very content to lie on his chest, the God of Ye Huang The secret weapons are always left in the dark forest, without scabbard. Early in the morning, an Suyan pulled her tired body out of bed and sent her to the airport of Feicheng, Myanmar. She flew directly to Puhai. The two bodyguards also stayed at an Suyan''s side. In fact, these were not the most reassuring thing for ye Huang. He exchanged a bracelet last night, gave it to an Suyan, and told her not to take it off.This bracelet cost 500 victory points, the effect is also very amazing, can resist 100 times of absolute damage, this cost is much more expensive than the 40 point bracelet, but the effect is also very strong. This is also the reason why the Ye emperor dared to leave an Suyan alone on the side of Myanmar Jadeite city. After all, after all, after the last dangerous event, the emperor Ye''s vigilance was greatly improved. After all, it was not the Chinese dynasty, and because of the so-called jadeite gathering place, there were bandits'' nests all around, which was very dangerous. Because the stone is too famous, we invited the most famous local expert to solve the stone bit by bit. The whole process lasted for four hours, but the final jadeite was far less than the original estimated size, only one fifth of the expected size, that is to say, the jade did not look very good Cui, even if it is hyped again, even if it is invited to the world''s top carving experts, elaborate, but also can only sell 20 million. That is to say, the Song family lost a total of 130 million yuan, so much loss. Song kuojiang and song Shiyu have turned black. Even if they are the boss of a top jewelry company in China, they can''t afford such a big loss. Tang Zaixi, who was watching the whole process from below, was not only shocked, but also reminded of the words of Ye Huang and his father. He was very glad that he did not bid for this thing. I''m afraid he sold the stone and found that it was the result. Even song kuojiang and song Shiyu were not as good as each other. "Well, daughter, I want to play big next time." Tang Shenglong unknowingly walked to the side of Tang Zaixi and said with a smile. Tang Zaixi shook his head: "it''s unnecessary. It''s OK to buy two pieces of gambling when I''m bored. It''s too much to lose." "Ha ha, it''s just like that. Let''s go." Speaking, Tang Shenglong turns around and walks away, followed by Tang Zaixi and his bodyguards. (I remember the name of Ye Huang. It''s too strong. If everything you say is certain, you are not a human being, but a God. Only a God can do this.) following her father, Tang Zaixi murmured in his heart. Surrounded by a large group of men, she felt a little uncomfortable, but she knew how to control and hide her emotional face There was no aversion. The next day, after several hours of running, he finally arrived at Puhai at 3:00 p.m. because he was too tired, he took a taxi directly home and didn''t want to go to school to report to the teacher again. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xiao qiuruo, Anxin Bi, an Suyan and Jiang Yachun respectively, explaining that he had arrived in Puhai today and would go to class tomorrow. Please don''t worry. Soon, three replies were received on the mobile phone. Most of them asked Ye Huang to take good care of herself, enter the normal rhythm of life as soon as possible, and go to school to study. The only difference was that an Suyan, because she had a lot of money at home, didn''t care about making international calls. She directly returned a phone call to Ye Huang, and they talked on the phone for more than an hour. Maybe it''s because the two people have just merged into one, and the distance is thousands of miles. Ye Huang naturally understands that although an Suyan''s heart is happy and warm at the moment, she has a feeling of uneasiness. She wants to give her an absolute sense of stability, so he can''t hang up the phone first. "Remember to go to school tomorrow. I''ll be back in two days." An Su Yan whispered in her voice. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Yan Yan elder sister, you come back quickly. When you come back, I will take you to see my parents. Please be alone." Ye Huang deliberately said that, he is such a mean, if an Su Yan should come down, he would definitely take her home. When an Suyan heard this, her heart was very stable, and her mouth showed a sweet smile: "I know you have this heart, it''s good that you have this heart. Things there are definitely not easy to deal with. I still don''t want to go now. I know you have great powers, but it''s possible to stir up a paste in this aspect of women. You can handle it yourself." "OK, ordered by my wife. Absolutely no problem." Ye Huang said with a smile. "Dead, you are tired. Go back to bed. I''m going through the formalities. I''ll buy the ticket tomorrow and go back the day after tomorrow." "Well, remember, the two gifts I gave you must not be taken off, you know." The emperor of ye once again exhorted. "It doesn''t affect my activities. Why should I take it down? Well, I''ll hang up." An Su Yan may feel disturbed Ye Huang for too long, so she said hello to Ye Huang and hung up the phone first. This is what ye Huang expected. The reason why he did not hang up the phone was to wait for the other party to put down the phone first. Chapter 653 The taxi driver has been listening to Ye Huang''s phone call. This is an uncle in his forties. He said with a smile: "young man, I think you are only about 18 years old and have a wife. Ha ha." Ye Huang naturally heard that his words were funny, contemptuous and curious. Of course, ye Huang couldn''t have the same insight with him. He nodded and said, "well, my wife is beautiful. She should be called super first-class in Puhai." "When a young girl grows up, she should not be responsible for her studies." The middle-aged uncle originally thought that he should blush, but he didn''t expect that the other side was not shy at all and talked freely. The emperor took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it. "I''ve had enough of this ordinary life. Now I''m going to live a wonderful life. Even if this life is very short, I''m also very happy. I don''t want to wait until I''m 60 years old and lie in a hospital bed. My son comes to see me and says to me, Dad, my son is coming to see you. I''ve brought you a meal Eat slowly. The company is still urging me. I''ll go to work first and see you later. " Ye Huang is just playing a little joke. In fact, with his physical fitness and his abilities, it is impossible to get sick. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, the driver was suddenly silent. Yes, a person can live a life style. Why should he let others live a dull life? Ha ha, he shook his head gently and showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. The taxi was galloping along the road, and soon he sent him home. He took out 200 yuan and put it on the front seat of the car. He said, "don''t change it. I''m going." After that, he disappeared. The driver was stunned. Just now he had a big stack of money from the pocket of the emperor Ye. All of them were old red heads. There were at least 100 of them. However, why did the other party still live in the shantytowns? he was shocked and speechless. when he returned home, his parents were not at home. Ye Huang quickly took off his clothes and took a bath. He wiped his body clean and walked out of the bathroom. "Wow, it''s great to be home." Ye Huang''s face was full of excitement and excitement. Sure enough, Puhai was the right place for him. The air and the streets were so friendly that when he came back, his tired mood suddenly became excited. Ye Huang sat on the sofa, turned on the TV, picked up an apple from the table and ate it. His eyes were fixed on the TV, but he was holding his mobile phone, communicating with the foreign "ghost Queen". Two people said for about half an hour, ye Huang felt that the little girl was more and more interesting, but at this time he heard the door ring. It must be the family who came back. The Ye Huang said goodbye to the ghost goddess and cut off the contact with the mobile phone. "You are back, son." As soon as Su Yu saw her son, she got excited. She rushed over to hold Ye Huang''s head and rubbed it in her chest. The leaf emperor a burst of breath, quickly pushed away his mother, complaining: "I was almost suffocating, mom, you are too hard." Su Yu hit her son''s head with her hand and scolded him: "it''s been a few days, but I won''t come. If it hadn''t been for your uncle an, I would have thought something had happened to you." The black line of Ye huangman''s head: "where, this time I go to Myanmar, I have made a profit. Ha ha, it seems that I really have the talent to do business." Ye Junfeng also came back from the outside, wondering, "how much did you earn?" Ye Huang, with a smile, stretched out his finger and shook it in front of his mouth: "I don''t tell you, you just need to know that I have made a lot of money, which is enough for our family to spend their lives for several decades. In the future, we will enjoy the highest treatment and the most extravagant life in the world, ha ha." Su Yu saw her son''s complacent appearance, and knocked him on the head with her hand: "you will know that you are elated and see what your mother has brought back for you." Finish saying Yang Yang the bag in the hand, leaf emperor in front of a bright: "cherry, Wahaha." Then he went to grab the bag. Su Yu said: "let''s go and wash the cherries together. I''ll have a happy event for my mother to tell you in the living room." Ye Huang was stunned. He washed cherries with his mother. Soon, he went back to the living room with a big pot. The basin was full of cherries. There should be three or four hundred yuan to buy these things. It seems that if you have money, you don''t take money as money. But it doesn''t matter, money is to let spend, not spent money is a piece of waste paper, useless. The leaf emperor took a cherry and filled it in his mouth and asked, "Mom, what''s the happy event? It''s mysterious." Su Yu has not opened his mouth, ye Huang''s eyes widened and said, "no, mom, are you going to add a younger brother or sister to me?" "Nonsense." Ye Junfeng was eating grapes. Hearing this, he spat out the grapes and slapped Ye Huang with a shudder. Ye Huang touched his head, a face aggrieved way: "I just guess, what can''t be." Said to his mother there to move two times, face Ye Junfeng hit himself. Su Yu was also flushed by her son''s words. She said with a smile: "your father and I are more than 40 years old. We still have a baby and give you more brothers and sisters. It''s impossible. It''s impossible for us to laugh at you." she seemed to think of something. Her face turned red and she looked at Ye Junfeng.Ye Huang naturally took all this in his eyes and laughed: "I think you are still young. What can''t be done? Give me one or two younger brothers and sisters, and I can play them well. Oh, no, it should be playing together." To tell you the truth, since the computer template in Ye Huang''s mind has disappeared and all kinds of powers are left, his ability seems to have been liberated. He often helps his parents wash their feet at home. When he washes his feet, he helps his parents repair their bodies and clean up the toxins in their bodies. As a result, the bodies of Ye Junfeng and Su Yu have become extremely healthy, compared with their peers People are much better. But even so, in the heart of Ye Huang is not enough, he still has a lot to do. Ye Junfeng once again took a picture of his son''s brain melon seeds: "fortunately, it''s fun to play with them. If you really have them, you think they are toys. If you don''t say it, it''s impossible. Don''t think about it." Leaf emperor Oh a, way: "that is what happy event." Su Yu said with a smile, "the good news I want to tell you is that I have found our new house. In addition, I have also found a relatively good place in the city center, but there is a gold field. It needs a lot of money to take it down." Ye Huang''s eyes brightened: "run a supermarket." "Well, run a supermarket." "Ha ha, no problem, no problem." Ye Huangyi patted thigh, "absolutely no problem, how much money to say, as long as you don''t sell your son, anything is easy to say." "Bang." Ye Junfeng once again hit the head of Ye Huang. He held a cigarette in his mouth and said with a smile, "no one can sell my son." Ye Huangzao stood up, went to the other side of Su Yu, and said to his mother, "Mom, Dad, he always beats me. My head is going to be damaged by him. When the time comes, who will give you back to earn money, you can help me repair him." Chapter 654 When Su Yu saw that her son, who was very independent, was coquettish with herself, she felt very fresh. She was very fond of her son. Suddenly, she was filled with endless love for her mother. She started to get angry with Ye Junfeng: "don''t touch your son, do you hear me, or I''ll let you sleep on the sofa tonight." When ye Junfeng heard this, his eyes suddenly withered, and he began to smoke without looking at his son. Ye Huang laughed and said with a smile: "it''s really the bean curd with brine. One thing drops one thing." Ye Junfeng turned his head and said with a smile, "son, you''re so bold, dare to challenge me." then he saw Su Yu''s eyes staring at him, and his voice withered again. "Today, in front of your mother''s face, I''ll let you go, but you are my son all the time. It''s natural for me to beat my son." seeing his wife''s eyes more and more sharp, his voice more and more The younger he came, he began to mutter, "I don''t have much strength" looking at his father''s shrunken appearance, ye Huang just wanted to laugh, but the smile could only be held in his stomach. If he really laughed, he might have some more bags on his skull. "Mom, everything has been settled. Everything will be waiting for you to show your skills. In the future, we Puhai entrepreneurs will also have your name. Everyone knows that Puhai has a largest supermarket, and the boss of the supermarket is called Su Yu. Haha." Ye Huang began to draw a big cake out of thin air, which made Su Yu shine in front of him. Su Yu said with a bitter face: "it''s no problem to display your skills, and it''s OK to be famous for Puhai, but it needs money. Son, when do you promise your mother''s funds will be in place, give it to your mother quickly, so that your mother''s heart will be a little bit deep." Ye Huang was speechless for a while. Although he waved his big hand, he was really ready to give his mother money, but if you put this into Su Yu''s mouth, he said it However, he had a strange feeling that his mother asked for money from his son. He shook his head, threw this strange idea out, took his mother''s hand, and said with a smile, "wait, I''ll give you the money when I get it." Su Yu nodded heavily. Before, she wanted to do some easy work. Now it seems that she can be a big boss and count money every day. Although she is a little tired in the early stage, she should be more relaxed in the later stage. So Su Yu thought. It is because of his mother that ye Huang is at ease. Although he has been bullied by two adults at home, his core position has been formed. Every decision he makes is correct. In the past two years, it has been established that the general policy of taking emperor Ye as the core and taking the direction of emperor Ye as the correct direction has been fully established. So he was confident that Su Yu would listen to what he said. In order to make the supermarket open more smoothly in the future, ye Huang and Su Yuye Junfeng talked about the whole rules for nearly four hours, including the impossibility of introducing relatives, turning the supermarket into a family supermarket and so on. There were also the problems of joint-stock system and Carrefour''s signboard. In order to make this matter more reasonable, ye Huang would be a Carrefour stock Dong''s story also came out, which made Ye Junfeng and Su Yu exclaim. It turned out that his son had been a big boss two years ago, and his father and mother didn''t know. After ye Huang''s ear was devastated by Su Yu, he finally explained his idea of taking the newly opened supermarket as the national flagship store. Because his son''s ability is too strong, and because his son''s ideas are too grand, Su Yu and ye Junfeng fall into deep meditation. Ye Huang leaves with a smile and returns to his room. He knows that with his present status and influence in the family, his parents will seriously consider their own ideas. Just when ye Huang is ready to lie down in bed and have a rest for a while, she will run to ye Zibai Jie and play for a while, when the door is knocked. "Son." Ye Junfeng came in from the door and saw his son lying on the bed. He went to the bed and sat down. "Hey, Dad, what are you looking for me for?" Ye Huang said with a smile. Ye Junfeng said with a smile: "son, just now my father heard your idea and thought it was very powerful and overbearing. Maybe he can make the supermarket prosperous." Ye Huang tried to keep himself serious. He didn''t laugh and said, "then, how did you discuss with my mother? What did my mother do?" Ye Junfeng said: "your mother went to bed. I had a conversation with her just now. I think your idea is good. She has decided to do it according to your idea." Ye Huangchang breathed a sigh of relief. Since he agreed to do it, there was no problem. He looked at his father with a smile and said, "Dad, do you have anything else? I''m going to sleep." When ye Huang heard that his son wanted to make an order with himself, he slapped him on the arm: "sit up for me, I have something to ask you." Ye Huang was excited and immediately sat up straight. In any case, this is his father, haha. Ye Junfeng changed his serious look and said to him, "emperor, son, look, now our family is in good shape. You make the most money. Your mother is also the boss of Puhai''s largest supermarket. As for your father, I am the director of a broken factory." during the conversation, the tone of resentment overflowed in his words, which made him clever. "I knew you came here for this, but Dad, you don''t have to be so grumpy. It makes me uncomfortable all over."Ye Junfeng a Leng, way: "you know my purpose." "Hey, Dad, you''re afraid that your husband will not be able to shake up your husband, and you won''t be able to suppress your mother." "I can''t help it. Now people value money too much. Although real gold is not afraid of fire, I don''t want my gold to be tested by fire. I feel bad when you praise your mother so much now. My family has a good day. Your mother shares weal and woe with me. Although I think it''s selfish, I still want to make myself stronger." Ye Junfeng spoke incoherently. In fact, in terms of strength, ye Junfeng is better than Su Yu. "That last time I said let you do business, you gave me a refusal, but also said to guard the court." Ye Huang made a look of recollection. Ye Junfeng said with a bitter face: "I don''t know you are so strong. I give your mother so much money at once." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I know Dad, you are a good father, but my mother is also a good mother. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s just normal." Ye Junfeng stammered and couldn''t speak. He finally sighed and got up and said, "actually, it''s nothing. Just come to see you. I''ll go back first and talk about it later." When ye Huang saw that his father was really ready to go, he immediately took him by the arm and said, "Hey, Dad, don''t be in a hurry to go. I''ll give you something good. Your son, I''m well-developed now, so I can give you something for a good supermarket like mom." Ye Junfeng eyes a bright: "what good thing." Chapter 655 Ye Huang sat up and said, "what I give you can make a man have a permanent strong physique. You know, I''ve been looking for this for a long time. It''s 10 million yuan. It''s very expensive." "Ten million." Ye Junfeng can tell from his son''s words that it must be an improper medicine. However, this boy is really willing to spend so much money to buy this kind of medicine. He is only 17 years old, which is amazing. Ye Junfeng yelled in a low voice, "you''re only a 17-year-old boy. Do you know a fart? Do you give Xiao qiuruo to Huo Huo? I''ll kill you a boy." It was the first time for ye Huang to see his Lao Tzu so angry that he was in a defensive state. He said in a low voice, "Dad, don''t cry. After a while, my mother will hear me. I''m so capable now, and I can be responsible for it. Why don''t you think about it for me? I didn''t do anything wrong." Ye Junfeng looked at his son''s voice of begging for mercy, and his raised hand was really unable to fight down. He knew that his son was very capable and had exceeded the imagination of normal people. "Well, I hope you''re really a man, responsible for what you do." Ye Junfeng snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and said, "take it." "Bring what." Ye Huang was depressed. "You just said to take things" Ye Junfeng gave Ye Huang a shudder, way. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Dad, you still can''t resist the temptation, but I am a precious thing. I must see you eat it with my own eyes. You can bring a glass of water." When ye Junfeng hears the speech, he doesn''t have to force his son to hand it in. He goes out and carries a cup of water and comes in. In such a short time, ye Huang has already exchanged ten pills in his hand. These are precious pills in the mall of adventure city. One of them is called "Huanxi pill", which can improve the ability of male surname permanently. His father is nearly 50 years old. Everyone is normal. No one will be immortal. This is for sure For his parents to live a stable life, the emperor naturally has to contribute a little bit of strength, the rest is some to increase the physical fitness of drugs, these ye Huang have tried, every kind of medicine is good, combined can definitely let his father''s physical fitness to a higher level. "Dad, you can eat all these." Ten pills, said more or less, ye Junfeng was startled. "I said, son, where did you get so many pills, you don''t want to poison dad." Ye Huang shook his head gently: "Dad, if you eat this, your body will become very good. In the early days of tomorrow, I will teach you a set of boxing techniques. You can exercise once a day to ensure your physical quality is twice as good. There is no problem living to be 100 years old." Ye Junfeng was surprised: "so God." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "yes, it is such a God." Ye Junfeng took the pills that ye Huang had in hand. He looked suspiciously and smelled: "are you sure ha, I really ate it." Ye Huang said with a smile, "Dad, you can be careful. The total value of so many medicines is at least 20 million, which is rare in the world." Ye Huang is right. The total value of these drugs is more than 700 victory points. Although it is not as exaggerated as that of a thousand victory points of a "star in arms and moon dew", it is enough for an ordinary person to take it. Ye Junfeng suppressed his shock and said with a smile, "I''d like to see if it''s so divine as you said." Drink a mouthful of water, drink three or four pills, so three times down, all were eaten. After ye Junfeng finished the medicine, ye Huang said with a smile, "Dad, you don''t have to worry about the things over there. You''d better settle down and do your factory director first. Later, we''ll talk about it later. This medicine will work after a while. You can go back to bed first." Ye Junfeng knew that staying here would only disturb his son''s sleep. He said, "well, I''ll go back to the house first. Your mother will be a cow. She''ll be my wife. Hey, I''ll be rich and become a big boss. I don''t know if my temper will grow up and I won''t take care of us when I turn back. It will be bad at that time." Then he opened the door and went back to the house. Ye Huang grinned bitterly. Indeed, this problem is a little severe. If his mother is really busy with the business of the supermarket every day, who is going to cook the meal with his father? It''s not like lifting a stone to hit his own feet. Suddenly, he feels some egg pain. However, there must be a solution to this matter. Ye Huang thought and picked up his mobile phone to contact the "ghost goddess". When he left just now, he said that he would meet again later. Anyway, there is a time difference between his own side and that of Europe, where the sun should not have set. The emperor Ye is a bit confused. He doesn''t know much about the time in various regions of the world. This place and the "ghost goddess" chatted hot, accidentally chatted to more than one o''clock in the morning, ye Huang''s door creaked, he suddenly opened his eyes. "Who." Ye Huang suddenly cut off the link with the network and opened his eyes. "Hush" turned out to be Su Yu. Ye Huang opened his mouth and couldn''t imagine what his mother was doing in the middle of the night. "Mom, what did you come to my house in the middle of the night? It scared me to death." "You haven''t been sleeping." Su Yu frowned. Ye Huangdao: "sleep forehead, just now you push the door, wake me up." Su Yu then said, "what did you say to your father in the room just now? He was red after he went back to the room."Ye Huang scratched his head and said, "I gave Dad 20 million." "20 million." Su Yu screamed in a low voice and reached out to grab Ye Huang''s ear. "He asked why you want so much money. You don''t know that men get worse if they have money. You really give it to him in private" "Oh, don''t pull your ear. I''ll lose my ear in a moment." Ye Huang hurriedly said, "I give me not money, but something worth 20 million." "Something." Su Yu''s hands were tight. Ye Huangdao: "I gave my father man''s dream medicine, which can make men''s physical quality double excellent, but also can strengthen men''s self-confidence." With that, ye Huang''s face showed a wretched smile. As soon as Su Yu listened to his son''s words, she immediately understood what was going on. Her face turned red and she grabbed the ear of Ye Huang: "you give him that thing. It''s harmful to your health. Do you know, you damned child, how can you be such a jerk when you are so young? What do you think in your mind?" Ye Huang knew that he had said something wrong, but he couldn''t take it back. He said, "Mom, the thing I gave is not harmful. It''s 20 million medicine. Do you think I''ll let Dad eat something with side effects?" "Well, I''m an old man and a wife. How can you look like a child? You''re rich and teach your father bad." It seems that Su Yu really wants to pull his ear this time. Ye Huang is a little depressed, but this is his mother. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is rough and fleshy. "You are also a little bastard. When I was listening outside the door just now, your father said that you had given Xiao qiuruo to huohuohuo. What are you going to do?" In fact, the reason why Su Yu hasn''t fallen asleep is that she heard this sentence just now. Her son cheated her little girl into bed. It''s OK. That''s the night he realized that her son has grown up and is no longer the sniveling little baby who called himself his mother. He has grown up and is a man, no matter it is In another year, after the college entrance examination, he will be 18 years old. Chapter 656 Ye Huangdao: "hey hey, I think about the harmonious life of our family. Besides, mom, I''ve grown up. My son is so capable that I can''t use the standard of ordinary children to look at me any more. If men are lustrous, I''ll give you a lot of grandchildren. Of course, the premise is a lot of daughter-in-law." Su Yu big eyes: "you still turn the sky, this word you can also say export." "Haha, it''s just a joke. It''s just a joke." Feeling more and more pain in his ears, ye Huang finally decided to imperceptibly change his mother''s ideas. Su Yu snorted coldly: "you can do it yourself. Anyway, I am your mother, and I can''t take care of so many things of you, but it''s OK to educate you on morality." Ye Huang said with a smile, "Mom, don''t be jealous. I''ll give dad some, and naturally I''ll leave some for you." "I don''t want it. I don''t want it. I don''t want it." Su Yu thought of the pills given to her by the yehuang fortress. She felt her neck and face a little hot. Ye Huang said in a hurry: "no, no, all I give you is to enhance your physical fitness. These medicines are enough to keep you from diseases. You can live to be 100 years old. You can learn boxing with me tomorrow morning. I also promised my father that he would learn it. It''s best for you to exercise every day." "Boxing, emperor, you don''t have a fever." Su Yuping said that he hated sports and only liked to go out for a walk with his family. However, during this period of time, ye Huang had classes every day. When he was not in class, he usually disappeared. However, ye Junfeng returned to the factory and was very busy. Therefore, he spent a lot less time out for a walk. "There is no fever, mom. You can do it yourself. As long as you exercise, you can live to be 100 years old." Ye Huang''s heart suddenly moved, he felt very excited, can''t wait to see Bai Jie. , as like as two peas, Ye Junfeng, " ," I took your medicine. In addition, he took out the medicine that he had bought. Except for joy Dan, the rest of them took the same look as he did. As a matter of fact, he looked at Suyu to pick up a glass of water and drink the pills, then urged his mother to go to bed. See his mother obediently back to the room, ye Huang quickly get out of bed, the door of the room closed tightly, this just turned back to bed. He suddenly remembered a thing, to ask Bai Jie, this matter is very important, very important. Suddenly appeared in the "adventure city" task world, Ye Zi is doing push ups, and sweat soaked on the ground, and even agglomerate into the appearance of a river, but she is expressionless, still doing repeated exercise. Ye Huang didn''t disturb her. He looked around and found that there was no Bai Jie. He appeared in the task Hall of the valley of the dragon. "Master." When Bai Jie sees Ye Huang, she rushes forward in an instant. She has not seen Ye Huang for many days, and she misses him very much. Ye Huang held her around and kneaded her and ate tofu. "Emperor, you hate it." "Hey, I have something to ask you." Ye Huang said, "as a warrior of Dragon Valley, can you achieve immortality?" "I don''t know. In my guide''s mark, there are soldiers who can survive from the ancient dragon slaughtering battle to the Modern Dragon Valley era. The period is as long as 20 million years, and the appearance has not changed. If this is immortality, it should be possible." "Well, do you have a detailed record of this history? Tell me about it. It''s a story." Ye Huangdao. Bai Jie nodded gently: "naturally." In this task space, Bai Jie belongs to the controller. She can change the terrain at will, and can also show some things that are allowed by the rules. She moves casually and appears a sofa. Before the incident, there are some fruits. These fruits taste the same as the real ones. Naturally, the effect is not. Ye Huang carefully recalled the plot of the valley of the dragon, which he played in his last life, probably remembering some. At that time, when he just established the character, the initial plot was that a little girl was caught. The girl was the ancient people''s blood lineage owner (probably the last ancient person), and then the role-playing was used to let the players save her. However, there were twists and turns in the middle of the story, but the character was knocked down by the other party, and the girl was robbed and she was followed by the dragon Abuse: a beautiful woman with white hair and red robe named arjeta saves the player. This woman is very mysterious. She is a typical bad woman. Later, when arjeta is injured, the plot will arrange you to help him find food for him. After that, the ship is broken. With the main task, you can repair the ship. When you''re done, you go to the holy heaven and see Gilbert in the ruins. Later, he went to save the girl with Girard. It is found that the black knight in front is one of the six heroes who destroyed the black dragon. Of course, algetta and gerant are also one of the six heroes. After defeating the black dragon, the black knight has the black dragon and Longjing. He has produced the * * who wants to change into a black dragon. The Black Knight merges the Dragon Jing of the black dragon and wants to change into a black dragon. When the characters arrive at the training place of the great monarch, he has become a black dragon. Jilante becomes a griffin dragon and fights with him. The woman saves the girl of the ancient people. The black dragon rushes to the woman regardless of everything The black dragon escaped when the woman was blind.Finally, the ancient girls were protected in the underground city, guarded by girant. Finally, the plot will arrange the player and Archie to go to the lotus swamp to find the mage''s ancestor, who is also the guardian of one of the six heroes. In my previous life, the plot will not be played here, because the whole game will be updated here. According to the remaining information of playing this game in his previous life, ye Huang also knows that arjeta and gerant were created by the division of ancient dragons. The strength of tajie is three times that of Jiege. However, the power of tazie is used to seal Stonehenge. This conclusion should be what gerant himself said, but whether it is true or not remains to be verified. Ye Huang thought as he walked. After filtering out what he knew, he had already sat on the sofa with Bai Jie. Under the emperor''s insistence, Bai Jie had to sit on his side and put his legs on his thigh. "Tell me, I want to know the stories of people who you say can live for thousands of years." "Well, I''ll tell you the story frame of the whole Dragon Valley first. Do you know that?" "If I don''t know, I know about gerant, the black knight and algetta. I haven''t paid attention to other things." Bai Jie''s eyes brightened: "really? You know the stories of these three heroes. In fact, what I want to say is that these three people can live for thousands of years. Why don''t you know them?" Chapter 657 "Hey, I didn''t pay attention to the details at that time." In fact, Bai Jie also knows that this "Dragon Valley" is a game in the mind of Ye Huang, and she is a person that ye Huang redeems from the game. Other women also know that they do not have any doubts about themselves. Instead, they are more loyal to Ye Huang, because there is no ye Huang, there will be no them. If ye Huang does not choose to exchange them out, Then the end of the mission is the end of their lives. Bai Jie gently moved her legs to make her sit more comfortable and opened her red lips: "the world outlook of Dragon Valley is actually quite simple, but it contains a variety of small details, do you know? According to my knowledge, this world was created by the LORD God. The great God Desmodus ordered the goddess altaicia and vistenus to create the world. Altaica created a beautiful world called alceringa. She first created the ancient dragon and chaos dragon, and created ancient people to assist herself. Then she created the spirit to protect nature, and finally created obedience Ancient human beings and other animals formed a harmonious world Bai Jie called out two times of green tea. One cup was handed to Ye Huang, and the other was carried by herself. She took a sip of the tea and continued, "the great God Desmodus was very satisfied after seeing the world created by Altaic goddess alceringa. Her sister vistenne was very jealous of this, and drank poison to the goddess altaica. The poison called" depravity poison "can even be killed The spirit of death, the great God desmodius, ordered the God of sleep to let altaica fall into a deep sleep, thus saving her last name. After this incident, in order to avoid the anger of desmodius, vistenus fled to the land of infatuation Hearing this, the emperor sighed softly: "vistenne is really sad. She kills because of jealousy. She is really a stupid woman." Bai Jie smiles: "indeed, sometimes people''s jealousy is very terrible." "Oh, no matter God or man, greed and jealousy are always the most terrible." Ye Huang touched his nose and thought to himself that it was just these jealousies and greed that made so much competition among human beings and promoted the development of the whole society. Bai Jie then said: "then, influenced by the poison of the fallen goddess altaica, the world gradually began to change. The ancient people''s spirit had not been greedy and selfish before. Some of them used forbidden magic in order to possess more power of goddess. Influenced by magic, nature was gradually destroyed and environment became more and more Unfortunately, the elves fell ill and died one after another. The good ancient people who did not degenerate could not forgive their actions, and finally a war broke out among the ancient people. However, affected by the ancient people''s war, there were defects in the boundary of alceringa world, the evil shadow dragon appeared, and the shadow dragon wantonly destroyed all over the world Chaos dragon and he launched a fierce battle, but in the process of fighting with the shadow dragon, chaos dragon gradually degenerated. Although the ancient dragon knew that if he killed chaos dragon, he would disappear from alcheringa, but in order to save the world, he still killed chaos dragon, and he himself disappeared from the world, but the fragments of power left by him remained in the world and became The other dragons. " She cleared her throat and went on to say, "the shadow dragon had to spend a long time to heal itself because it was seriously injured by the ancient dragon. However, after the wound was healed, the shadow dragon began to run around on its horse, and the world met with danger again. Under the fierce attack of the shadow dragon, some human descendants survived In order to save the world from the threat of the shadow dragon, the elves once again established diplomatic relations with the human kingdom, including the special envoy Archer Nevin. The magician karacho, the warrior Barna, the priest tramayi and the guard bescoed became the Dragon slaughtering leaders. In order to save the world from the threat of the shadow dragon, the elves once again established diplomatic relations with the human kingdom, including the special envoy Archer Nevin He is a knight with golden hair and excellent swordsmanship. His name is gerant Bai Jieyue was more excited and completely forgot the existence of Ye Huang. "They took part in the Dragon raid and finally defeated the shadow dragon. However, in the battle, Beth kode died, nervin and kalachu suffered from the sequelae that could not be recovered. Tramayi suddenly returned to the sacred heaven, while gerant lost the news. However, the legend of the dragon''s surprise was handed down, So far, many adventurers and poets like to talk about it. " At this point, Bai Jie''s face gradually became ugly, her eyes began to become blurred, and the silent atmosphere made him dare not speak. Finally, she took a deep breath, looked up solemnly at Ye Huang, and began to say: "about 10 years ago, there were dazzling stars in the northern part of the mainland, which indicated the appearance of the" prophet "in the language of sages, It''s the day you appear that the second star of the sage''s language, the "primal star", appears. People who know the sage''s language are looking forward to the arrival of the prophet to save the world. But they don''t know why. Contrary to their expectations, demons begin to become vicious. " Finally, Bai Jieyue said more and more nervously. Her hands tightly held Ye Huang''s hands and said excitedly, "you are the prophet in the prophecy of the sage" the emperor Ye touched Bai Jie''s cheek and said with a smile, "Bai Jie, are you fascinated by the story, which makes me very uncomfortable."Bai Jie''s eyes gradually stopped drifting. She just took Ye Huang''s hand and said with a smile, "in fact, you are the Savior of the Dragon Valley world. There is no doubt about it, because in the game, only you and I are the factors that change the world, and you are my master, which is even more obvious." Ye Huang touched his nose and said: "I don''t care if it''s the Savior. It''s the best that the world will exist forever. I can always make profits in it. By the way, I remember when I played the game, there was a beautiful female surname named Elena in the game. Do you know the story about her?" After thinking about it, Bai Jie said, "Elena, is that the dark spirit? It can be regarded as a guest character in the plot. She had a conflict with TA Jie in the black dragon war, and then she always held a grudge. Later, she wanted to revenge, so she used a magic potion to make elves. Yes, it was the kind of monster we fought together. She was very beautiful and good, but she was the master later In the line task, on the way of not returning, I was accidentally drenched by the potion and turned into a shadow death spirit, that is, black smoke. " "Well, it''s a pity that it turned ugly." Ye Huang touched his nose, and through Bai Jie''s account, he gradually recalled some things about the valley of the dragon, including all the small branch tasks and some task dialogue details. When Bai Jie sees Ye Huang''s meditation, she doesn''t say anything to disturb her. Because Ye Zi is her predecessor, and she knows that it is Ye Zi who gives this position on her own initiative that she has the chance to be the leader of Ye Huang in the world of Dragon Valley. Therefore, she has great kindness to herself. After all, when you are the leader, you can have the power of the basic rules of the world. For example, when you become the Dragon Valley, you can not only shuttle around the task halls of adventure city and Dragon Valley for institutional reasons, but also become more beautiful, understand all the basic knowledge in Dragon Valley, and become a sacrifice, This is such a big gift, just because a guide has unlimited magic power Ye Zi told Bai Jie that when ye Huang was thinking, he should never disturb him. He should be coquettish and moderate, but he should not disturb frequently for a long time. He should not ask too much or act against the other party''s orders For, ye Huang won''t use them as tools. Ye Huang filtered all the knowledge in his mind, and finally used an uncertain way: "the monster that you said has lived for thousands of years is gerant, algetta and black knight." "Yes, these are the three." Bai Jie affirmed. Ye Huang frowned and said, "but there is a gap between this and my imagination. How good it would be if one could achieve immortality. Algetta is a silver dragon, gerant is a golden dragon, and a black knight is a black dragon. Ha ha, they are all giant dragons." In fact, ye Huang''s idea is a bit arrogant. He tries to achieve immortality, and then uses the loopholes in the rules to make his relatives and loved ones all wear master-slave bracelets. In this way, will everyone achieve immortality in disguise. Of course, it remains to be seen whether other people would like to wear a master-slave bracelet, but no doubt it is a shortcut worth taking. Bai Jie said: "master, there is a way. We can exchange bloodlines in the mall. Let''s go and have a look. Dragon''s blood can also be exchanged." As soon as ye Huang''s eyes lit up, he slapped his thigh fiercely and cried, "yes, you don''t say I haven''t paid attention to it. I haven''t seen that side of the mall. A few days ago, you are not familiar with the mastery of power. I''ll accompany you to practice when I have time. This period of time is always staying in the real world, unable to enter or walk. Let''s go and have a look." Bai Jie nods. She will be sofa, fruit, tea cup all to melt, with the leaf emperor walked to the ball of light, she stretched out her fingertips on the light ball gently. A huge screen appeared in the sky, just like the virtual screen in the future science fiction movies. The total number of Lin Lin was ten categories. Ye Huang was stunned. Of course, he was not his first brother. In adventure City, it was not that he had never seen this battle, but the exchange list of the mall there was on the super screen on the wall. Chapter 658 A huge screen appeared in the sky, just like the virtual screen in the future science fiction movies. The total number of Lin Lin was ten categories. Ye Huang was stunned. Of course, he was not his first brother. In adventure City, it was not that he had never seen this battle, but the exchange list of the mall there was on the super screen on the wall. "Bloodline" "skill" "magic and legend weapons" "ordinary weapons" "Tiancai Dibao" "fashion" "daily necessities" " the total number of Lin Lin Lin is 10, but the most attracted Ye Huang''s attention is these, lineage, skills, Tiancai and Dibao, all of which seem like a dream, just imagine The huge wealth not to be placed in front of him made the emperor feel a little unreal. "Bai Jie, can I move the screen of this mall by myself, or must I go through you?" Asked Ye Huang. Bai Jie nodded her head and said, "master, you can communicate with the master brain with your hands first. After forming a connection with it, you can use your consciousness." "Good." Ye Huang hurried forward to communicate with the light ball. After four or five minutes, he got in touch with the master brain, stepped back four or five steps, and began to use consciousness to control the changes of the whole mall interface. Although in this world and the world of adventure City, almost all of Ye Huang''s powers are limited, but his intelligent brain and super memory are completely preserved, I saw the interface of the mall began to tick, Didi, with a crazy speed page, and ye Huang''s face also gradually showed a look of ecstasy and pale. Finally, the sound of Dididi gradually slowed down, and the interface on the mall screen began to stop moving. Ye Huang stretched out his hand under his chin and began to think. "The emperor, the emperor." Bai Jie see ye Huang''s face white some frightening, also don''t care leaf purple once told her things, called. Ye Huangyi Leng: "en, what matter." "No, it''s just that you look so white." Bai Jie instantly conjures up a mirror and puts it in front of Ye Huang. Ye Huang takes a look, reaches out his hands, rubs his cheek, and says with a smile, "it''s true that some white people think too much about problems." (the life span of the dragon clan is as long as several hundred thousand years, and there are also millions of years, but the life will be exhausted. The Golden Dragon and the silver dragon will need millions of victory points to exchange. With the talent, super fighting power and infinite control power, they can be converted from dragon to man.) Ye Huanghe and Bai Jie are sitting on the ground, and he is still thinking about it Bai Jie is bored and starts to look at the mall. (there are many strange lineages, such as giant lineage, Lexus pedigree, and native lineage. It seems that Aboriginal lineage can live forever and be depressed) naturally, ye Huang knows that if he chooses one of them, he will give up the other. At present, this choice is too complicated. Looking up, she saw that Bai Jie was looking at her lineage one by one. She said with a smile, "how much did you see? Did you like it?" "Not yet, but this lineage is too expensive. A giant bloodline has 30000 victory points, a Lexus bloodline has 45000 victory points, and a silver dragon lineage has 970000 victory points." Bai Jie began to complain, "this is to save for a year, it can only see can''t eat." Ye Huang is also wondering why the victory points in the two worlds can''t be used universally, and why they are all called victory points, which is too much. Thinking about it, ye Huang started to use the mall interface again, and looked up the lists of "skills", "fashion", "Tiancai Dibao", and so on. Then he really found the treasure, especially in the list of "Tiancai Dibao". "Ha ha, Bai Jie, here is a medicine called Xuezi Bodhi. If you eat it, you can live for 60 years, and you can use it without restriction. You only need 100 victory points." Ye Huang is so excited that he starts to shout with Bai Jie in his arms. This is just a timely help. With this device, do you need to consider other things? Ye Huang, who has once experienced, naturally knows that it is difficult to live a victory point in the early stage of the game. When it becomes more convenient, the 100 victory points will be more than ten nights, and the time spent on more than ten nights can be exchanged for 60 How cost-effective it is in the past two years. Bai Jie is so happy and excited when she sees that the emperor Ye is so happy. As his intimate maid, she naturally knows what he thinks in his heart. In this way, we can all live forever. What a happy thing. After solving this puzzle, ye Huang finally breathed a sigh of relief, and other things became irrelevant. In the following time, he did not rush to the task world to do a task. Instead, he spent a night with Bai Jie to browse the mall. Unfortunately, the contents of the mall in the valley of the dragon are the same as those in adventure city, It''s almost impossible to see the end, and there''s no sort. It''s a bit disorganized. "Bai Jie, I''ll give you a task. I''ll show you what''s in the mall. If it''s valuable, you can write down the specific location and function. When I come back to see it, I don''t have to waste too much time." "Well, I''ll remember." Bai Jie nods heavily. It''s not a hard job. On the contrary, she always releases her skills and tries to master her own strength. She can do such work in her spare time.After a night''s inspection, ye Huang naturally saw many wonderful things. There were tens of thousands of clothes in the "fashion" column of the mall. Of course, a large part of the effect is actually the same, but the appearance is different. The emperor takes a fancy to a white windbreaker, which looks handsome and has a dark blue lining inside. It is called a domineering, handsome, in the mall When he chooses this dress, the character will naturally wear it. The overall effect is the best among the hundreds he has browsed so far. The name of this dress is "white moon war god suit". The specific effect is to increase the wearer''s agility, strength and defense, save the magic energy needed to release skills, and has a 5% bonus damage effect on the moon shard skill. "Moonlight fragment" skill, ye Huang naturally knows that this is the master of the moon''s housekeeping skills, not only short CD, only 9 seconds, and the damage is comparable to some big moves, a total of several pieces are thrown, the opponent will receive continuous damage, and the damage is not low. This dress is really good. In terms of function and appearance, except that you can''t wear such thick clothes in summer, there is no problem in spring and autumn and winter. "Bai Jie, it''s six o''clock in the morning. I''ll go to see Ye Zi. Do you want to go with me or stay here?" Ye Huang also missed Ye Zi very much, but during this period of time, she spent less and less time with her because she was either in the world of Dragon Valley or outside. I believe Ye Zi also miss her very much. Bai Jie said: "emperor, I''ll stay here. When I''m free, I''ll go there. You go and accompany them." Bai Jie naturally knows Ye Huang''s idea, and she feels more guilty about Ye Zi. Her former identity is like a servant. But now, because of Ye Zi''s selfless dedication, her status suddenly rises and becomes a concubine like existence. How can she not be grateful. Ye Huang nodded and disappeared in the task hall. Chapter 659 Just appeared in the task Hall of "adventure city", ye Huang watched Ye Zi lead Murphy, ice blue and ye Qiantong to exercise. The action was very familiar to Ye Huang. There is no doubt that it was the eight decisive actions of Ao long. "Ye Zi, I will not stop for a while when I come." Ye Huang said with a smile. Ye Zi noticed that ye Huangdao came and stopped immediately. He turned his head to the three people behind him: "stop, rest." Ye Qiantong, Murphy and ice blue stop after hearing the speech. Just now, Ye Zi''s face was expressionless, ye Qiantong frowned and her mouth slightly raised. Murphy and ice blue showed mixed expressions of pain and fortitude on their faces. "And the others." "They were sleeping, and they gave up exercise completely." Ye Zi''s words are helpless. Ye Huang, with a wretched smile on her face, walked up to the three girls behind her and gave a kiss one by one. He said, "you three, you are all sweaty. Take a bath. I''ll talk to Ye Zi for a while. If I have time, I''ll talk to you one by one, how about it." Ye Huang''s ambiguous tone and look made the three girls blush. They were all virgins. At the beginning, ye Huang only brought them in with master-slave bracelets. In fact, all the women were more energetic. Although they all know that Ye Zi is the most beloved existence in Ye Huang''s heart, they also want to grab a front row when they were born. Three girls should be obedient, ye Huang walked back to Ye Zi with a smile, hugged her waist and said, "go, go to the corner over there." Ye Huang refers to the small forest that was developed by Ye Zi only some time ago. Ye Zi said with a smile: "don''t accompany your little white Jie, how suddenly think of looking for me." "I, I come to take a mandarin duck bath with you and see your exercise results in an instant." Ye Zidao: "exercise results, I think it''s OK, you eat my fist." With that, he tried his best to hit Ye Huang with a punch, and the sound of Peng was muffled, and ye Huang was hit in the chest. Ye Huang pretended to be sad and wrung his chest and said, "it''s not necessary to beat my husband so hard. It''s painful to say so." Ye Zi shook her hair and threw all the sweat on her head to her face, which was quite heroic: "come on, you think I don''t know. You''ve gone through the training of Dragon Valley, and your physical quality has long been different. Maybe my fist is just like a mosquito tickling you." Ye Huang, with a smile, hugged Ye Zi in his arms and held her in his arms. He stretched out his mouth and said, "give me some incense. I''ll take it to you later. I''ll give you a supernatural lineage and make you superman." Ye Zi saw Ye Huang''s mouth moving forward, and immediately her head tilted back, reaching out to push her forehead: "you want to be beautiful. Open up, every day you know how to take advantage of me. Bai Jie tells me about things there every day. Although I have never been there, I also know a lot." Ye Huang buried his head in Ye Zi''s chest, and his head swayed around. Ye Zi couldn''t stand it. With a finger, a large water appeared in the sky and hit it down. "Wow." Two people were immediately poured a transparent, and ye Huang was caught off guard and choked. Ye Zi triumphantly broke away from ye Huang''s arms and said with a smile, "let you have nothing to look for trouble. Now how are you going to suffer a loss?" "Well, you''re a little girl. You''ve got a long temper." Ye Huang picked up his eyebrows. This time, he was ready to take the bully''s bow and see what the girl could do. He said that a tiger jumped up. He didn''t know that Ye Zi lifted her hand. There was a heavy steel wall on the ground, which blocked him on the other side. "Oh, my wife, you are a liar." Yelled Ye Huang, depressed on the other side of the wall. "Hee hee, if you can catch me, I''ll let you do what you want today. If you can''t catch me, just give it to me honestly." The first half of Ye Zi''s words are charming and moving, and the second half turns into a sneering tone. After hearing this, ye Huang feels that he is despised and jumps up in anger. "That''s what you said. I''ll let you sing conquest for me later." Ye Huang began to shout. Ye ziyinling''s voice came from the other side of the wall, and the voice was getting farther away: "you want to be beautiful. Catch me first. If you can really catch me, it''s not impossible." It''s easy to catch you with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He now has the ability of level 9 moon god of war, plus his true spirit in his body. It''s no problem to cross the huge iron wall. Just as he is ready to jump, the iron wall suddenly becomes higher and forms an arc shape, ready to encircle Ye Huang. "Oh, my wife, you''re so cruel. You''re trying to make a bird cage to trap me." Ye Huang understood Ye Zi''s plan. In order to avoid the siege, he ran back. However, he ignored Ye Zi''s power in this world. Here, she is the guide in name. In fact, her strength is equivalent to that of one side dominating the God. Of course, she does not have the right to create artificial creatures, but the other powers are huge, for example, infinite material, iron. Ye Huang only felt that the black clouds were pressing down on the top. He looked up and saw that the iron wall was like a big monster. He opened his mouth in the air and swallowed it towards the emperor. There was a cold sweat on Ye Huang''s forehead. Ye Zi, a girl who is usually very gentle, is becoming so violent now. Does this period of exercise activate her inner violence factor? Naturally, ye Huang knows that Ye Zi is making fun of herself. However, where can he admit defeat? Seeing that the steel monster is getting closer and closer, he bites his teeth and decides to try Try your new power."Bang." Ye Huang suddenly turned around and suddenly landed on the ground. The whole man flew into the air. The huge iron monster head is attacking Ye Huang. It is obvious that Ye Zi is looking at the situation here. She has been watching, probably because she is afraid of Ye Huang''s injury. The speed of the steel monster''s head begins to slow down, but at this point, how can ye Huang give up? He has already determined that his strength is enough to pinch the steel pipe, but in the face of such a beating steel monster, he Never tried. "Hook." The interaction between man and iron, the contact in the air, did not erupt dazzling sparks, only a thundering sound. The fist fell deep into the head of the steel monster. The original skill used was actually the damage of the surname. Ye Huang realized that the skill of the upper hook set in the system was not useless. This skill was planned by the game of dragon''s valley. It was also bound and restricted by a kind of rule, and it was also a disguised way to strengthen the power. In fact, when ye Huang received the huge flow of information from his heart, he also thought about it. He found that the essence of his body''s strength was rules. No matter what was exchanged in the mall, or what he got in the game world, the most basic principle was rules. For example, he exchanged money from adventure city The "Tango intermediate knowledge Encyclopedia of Tango intermediate knowledge" is a book that you can learn all the knowledge in it by browsing it casually. In fact, when this book is exchanged, it has a rule, which can be stored in the user''s mind after being taken by the user. Of course, the "jade pill" that was exchanged in the mall was the same. The rules in it were that he had a small amount of true Qi. No matter how he practiced later, the true Qi in his body did not increase. If it was not for the change in the system after entering the Dragon''s Valley, the real Qi in his body would never grow. In the same way, as a skill, the "upper hook fist" also represents a rule. Although it is a small rule, its power is not small. If ye Huang guesses correctly, it is that when ye Huang uses the skill of "upper hook fist", his strength will concentrate on the fist part, increase it appropriately, and condense the strength into a group. That''s why it''s so powerful that you can insert your hand into the steel. Ye Huang''s heart moves with his will. It''s impossible to go on like this. At most, he wants to make a few more punches and punch the steel giant into several holes. What he wants is to escape, and the whole person climbs up like a monkey. His movements are agile and faster than ordinary people''s running on the ground. Although Ye Zi is far away, she can observe the situation here. She has never tried to play such a novel game with Ye Huang. Her heart suddenly becomes active and draws an arc. All the huge iron and steel blocks rise in front of and behind the inclined wall. Soon, these steel blocks become steel monsters one by one, with chariots, people and others Some animals. "Ouch, Ye Zi, you are really going to murder your husband. Oh, no, no, I''ll fall down in this way." Ye Huang screamed and launched the most violent attack. Fortunately, the rules of gravity in this space and the rules of time elapse can''t be changed by Ye Zi. Otherwise, he would kneel down. "Boom, boom." A series of sound burst out, countless huge steel monsters flying, no landing in the air, finally heavily fell to the ground, rotten into a ball. Soon, ye Huang was crushed on the inclined wall by a large group of steel monsters. He was really powerless. The whole person was shrouded in huge iron blocks. The monsters gradually melted and became a huge steel cage. Such a loud noise naturally wakes up the sisters who are sleeping in the villa in the distance. When they hear the wind, they come to see the abused appearance of Ye Huang and say to Ye Zi, "Ye Zi, what''s going on here?" Ye Zi said with a smile: "it''s OK. I just play with my husband. I''ll let him down later." With a wave of his hand, the huge iron began to melt, and the position of Ye Huang began to fall, and soon fell in front of Ye Zi and the girls. "Good morning, wives." Ye Huang is still trapped in a huge steel ball with only one hand and one head exposed. This still can''t change his habit of making flowers and flowers. He takes advantage of the money when he meets, especially those who have no real marriage with him. However, because of the master-slave bracelet, even ye Qiantong, the ice blue current, who has not been taken over by Ye Huang, still has a good feeling for him You can''t resist that. The girls blushed and looked at each other. Chapter 660 "You, have you taken it now? Meet to know to take advantage of others, ice blue, ye Qiantong, Murphy, they do not know whether they like you or not Ye Zi stretched out his hand and turned into a stick, beating on the head of the emperor. "Ye Zi." "I" "in fact" the girls who were named were shy and wanted to explain, while the other girls who were not accepted by Ye Huang looked forward to Ye Huang. "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Zi asked this question knowingly. In fact, she knew that these girls would become Ye Huang''s women sooner or later, or they would stay here forever until they were old enough to die. This is obviously unrealistic. "We" a few girls who have not been broken, look at each other, do not know how to say, and have been collected by Ye Huang, just like Tangtang, is some anxious looking at Ye Huang, he is now so trapped in the iron ball, really no problem, can the body bear it. "Come on, I know your mind. Hey, wives, I''ll meet you one by one. Don''t worry and enjoy your girlhood." Ye Huang pretended to be a big gray wolf, but now it seems very funny. Ye Zi stretched out a stick and knocked at the head of Ye Huang: "don''t talk about it. You want others to be willing. By the way, it''s seven o''clock now. Do you have any plans?" Ye Huang''s eyes widened: "it''s seven o''clock. It''s miserable. I''ll go first. Ye Zi baby, help me to discipline these women. I''ll come back to inspect ha. Bye." With that, ye Huang disappeared in the iron block, and the iron block gradually disappeared under the Ye Zi. Ye Zi waved: "go back, what should you do? By the way, don''t take ye Huang''s lecher seriously. He won''t force you. You can do things according to your own inner thoughts, and I won''t mind." With that, she took the lead to leave, and none of the girls dared to walk alone. They all lined up like maids in two rows, following Ye Zi. A group of people walked slowly to the villa. Ye Zi saw that the girls were still following behind her, indicating that she would be dissolved. She went to study on her own. As for the wet marks and sweat on her body, she only needed to summon a group of water, wash her body once, and then conjure up a new dress. It was all a small matter. All the women are standing in place, see Ye Zi alone into the jungle. Tang Tang is the most lively and boring girl among the girls. She says to the purple shirt beside her: "purple shirt, did Ye Zi go there to study?" "Well, I once asked Ye Zi, and Ye Zi said that her master had given her an order to become an all-round talent in mathematics and chemistry, and she also wanted to become a top figure in computer science." Zishan stared at the entrance of the woods, thinking. Murphy interposed: "Ye Zi still takes time to exercise every day. In the future, he will be the right arm of Ye Huang and become the top shadow of him." Zhou Yan frowned: "it''s unnecessary. It''s so hard, but it''s true that she is the most favored by the emperor. She is the first woman of the emperor, and also the most perfect image in the emperor''s heart. In ordinary times, she is also perfect and incomparable" the girls chirped about ye Huang and Ye Zi. Here, they say that it is boring and not boring, as long as they have requirements, Ye Zidu would try to satisfy them. All the sisters knew each other. They were good sisters before. There was no contradiction. Ping said that she would walk through the door of the villa and chat with each other, but she was leisurely. But compared with Ye Zi, she has not had the fullness. "Sister Ye Zi has a very substantial life." Tang Tang Tao. "Yes, but I can''t stand it. I''d better go back to my room and read the book." Zhou Yan said with a bitter smile. Tang Tang nodded heavily: "yes." No matter how we discuss here, Ye Zi has spent two minutes washing away all her sweat and changing into a soft muslin shirt. She is comfortable to wear. Although she is boyish and doesn''t wear underwear inside, she doesn''t care at all. Anyway, there are no men in this space. Ye Zi arranged her 24 hours a day very tightly, 10 hours of physical and chemical learning, 14 hours of exercise, never stop. She really relies on her own advantages and regards herself as a perpetual motion machine. As for hacking technology, she is ready to study in a month. I believe that within this month, she can get through college mathematics, physics and chemistry, and her knowledge of high school is no longer difficult for her. Murphy went to the edge of the woods alone and looked at Ye Zi, who was studying hard. She looked attentive as if no one could disturb her. She opened the book quickly, her eyes were scanning, and there was a big calculator on the desk, beside a piece of paper. Ye Zi has never used a pen to write in this space. As long as you imagine, words will appear on the paper, which is simple and convenient. Murphy has doubts in her heart. Although she already knows the answer in her heart, she can''t make such a determination. Such a dedication, endless payment, and seemingly endless payment will never end. It''s really tormenting. Just looking at it, she feels tortured. So many days and nights, every time she meets Ye Zi, she is either exercising or studying. She never stops.Who can insist on this way? I''m afraid Ye Zi can''t. I''d like to see when she will give up. Murphy is shocked by this idea in her heart. However, she does have this idea, which can''t be suppressed. It is like a poppy growing in her heart. And ye Huang doesn''t know what all the women think in their hearts. He won''t use his God''s eyes to see the thoughts of the people around him. He can only use this ability to deal with the enemy. He brushed and sat up from the bed. Fortunately, today is Saturday. It''s just a holiday. He doesn''t need to go to class. This morning, he has promised his parents to teach "boxing". He can''t break his appointment. "Huai die, ye Qiantong, Cang Kong, ice blue, Bitong, Bai Jie, Zhou Yan, Zi Shan, Fen Fen, Yang Mi, Murphy, Cheng Cheng Cheng, Ye Zi" Ye Huang calculated with his fingers, and suddenly one by one two big. Even if he is a man of men, the fighter plane in the plane, he can''t mix with these women every day. It''s not to play games with them, but these women have already Destined to be his own woman, ye Huang can never give up. "Your sister, there are too many. You''d better talk to each other one by one. It''s very urgent. Anyway, since they put on the master-slave bracelet, their faces will stay forever. As long as I step by step, I can definitely achieve immortality. After a long time, there is no need to worry about this trouble." Ye Huang shook his head and tried to shake away the troubles in his mind. He dressed himself, Tidy up your face and go out to wash. Out of the door, gently walked to the parents'' door, found that the two are still sleeping. However, ye Huang didn''t know that the "Huanxi pill" he gave to his father didn''t work at the beginning, but at 3:00 in the morning, it made Ye Junfeng''s body as if it were a flame, and instantly it would soar. Chapter 661 He thought of his son''s words at that time. He knew that it was a medicine effect. There was a mass of * * in his chest and abdomen. He could not help but release it. So he woke up. Seeing her husband''s appearance, Su Yu was startled. She thought he had a fever and touched his head to see what was going on. She didn''t expect that her husband was scratched ¡£ To tell you the truth, Su Yu and ye Junfeng are an ordinary couple. They are old. Although Ye Junfeng pays attention to maintenance, he inevitably has some physical problems. Of course, on the whole, he is much stronger than ordinary men. So is Su Yu. When he is older, he has fishtail lines around his eyes. Both of them were born in the 1960s, The heart surname is simple, this surname is kind, all one''s life can abide by the duty honestly, the male is famous, has the ability, the old good person, but the female is also famous abides by the feminine morals, can diligently thrifty household master. After more than 20 years of living together, they may feel a little tired. Although they are somewhat independent, they are also kind. In fact, the life between husband and wife is just like that. Especially for ordinary people, ye Junfeng is not as energetic as he was when he was young. Now he is more than 40 years old, and he usually gives it to his wife once or twice a week Public food, and it is such a short time, is the time when the two souls mingle and speak the most intimate words. Perhaps it is the two people who like to communicate and take care of each other''s ideas. They are not like ordinary couples. They have a big quarrel in three days and a small quarrel in two days. He and his family can''t believe what others have never seen, but ye Huang believes that his family is like this. If there was no such thing in his last life, I believe that he will be very happy. Although he is not as strong as this life, he can definitely stand out with his own efforts. But it''s a pity that heaven is jealous of this family. It happened in the last life, and ye Huang had a lot of ups and downs after that. Fortunately, all these things have passed. Now the emperor of Ye has reversed his life and avoided all disasters in his family. He has a good life. Of course, ye Huang naturally hopes that his life will be better. Although he should not have interfered in the affairs between his parents, he eventually intervened in such matters in order to make the family more prosperous. Last night, ye Junfeng felt burned. He threw his wife who touched his forehead with one hand to the other side of the bed. He said hoarsely, "yu''er, today I will send you to bliss." Su Yu immediately understood what was going on. Her face turned red. It was something that had not happened several years ago. They were so familiar with each other. It was the first time in ten years that she saw her husband so energetic and stiff that she had already felt it. This was something she had never seen in ten years. "Lao ye, don''t, my son is still sleeping there, or tomorrow, tomorrow is OK. Now I''ll help you with my hand first." Su Yu Jiao voice, look timid. Yes, since their son grew up, ye Junfeng and Su Yu did this kind of thing when their son was not at home. Their son found that it was not only impossible to explain, but also destroyed the dignity of being an adult. Ye Junfeng said: "no, you can''t help it. Just don''t shout out." Ye Junfeng seldom sees his wife like a little girl. He is so passionate in his heart that he can not give up. In addition, he recalls his son''s words in his mind. He just felt depressed, angry and embarrassed, but now he seems to be encouraging. Su Yu cried in a low voice: "Lao ye, you are old husband and wife. I care about this for a while. I can''t run. I will always be yours." Where does Ye Junfeng care about her words, he attacks directly. He says in a low voice: "because you are always mine, how can you resist me? You are my wife." Ye Junfeng naturally knows that he will not attack Su Yu like this When she was angry, she couldn''t be angry. Su Yu saw that things had come to this point. Seeing her husband like this, she finally knew that she could not resist. So she began to sip her lips and enjoy it. Soon, she clenched the quilt next to her to stop her voice. So the hour long battle began. The final result was Ye Junfeng''s victory, which greatly encouraged his man''s arrogance. His self-confidence also soared. Ye Junfeng finally understood why the God of Ye secretly said that what he gave to himself was absolutely no less than that given to Su Yu. It was indeed a man''s favorite. But whether the permanent effect he said is true remains to be proved. Ye Junfeng used to be able to satisfy Su Yu. Of course, with the growth of age, it also requires the cooperation of both husband and wife. However, it has never been so savage as this time, and let himself fly so high and so cool. Su Yu feels that her soul is going to fly. "Husband, you" "don''t say anything, don''t ask, my son gave me a baby, you know." "You" Su Yu was panting slightly. Ye Junfeng held his wife in his arms and said intimate words to her as usual. The two chatted and chatted until five o''clock. If he didn''t want to have something to do the next day, ye Junfeng might have to toss about. No, I fell asleep. I haven''t been awake until now. Naturally, ye Huang was in the space of his brain last night and didn''t come out. He didn''t know what happened outside.Seeing that his parents were still sleeping, he sighed helplessly. He picked up his own washing utensils and went to the yard to wash. This may be the last week he stayed here. The house should be moved right away, and the supermarket plan was about to start. After ye Huang finished washing, he took up the water from his own washbasin, walked outside the door, and fell beside the tree. "Two years later, you didn''t expect that the small tree would be so big." The leaf emperor looked at the banyan trees growing stronger and stronger around him. The corners of his mouth bent up. The tree was more and more huge, and the foundation was more and more stable. It seemed that there was a real momentum to the sky. He picked up the basin, turned around and walked into the yard, which he would never sell. He would come back to have a look occasionally. There is an indelible memory here. When his parents didn''t wake up, ye Huang would not wake them up. He went out to eat some breakfast and brought some back to his parents. He checked on the Internet and the ghost goddess was not online at the moment. Bored, he went to find Xia He Na to play, ye Huang this period of time and Xia He Na together very little time, this invitation, Xia Hena naturally pleased to agree, but do not know why, this girl even called LAN Muxi. "Nana, I ask you out alone. How can you call Muxi?" Ye Huang and Xia Hena stand on the roadside, waiting for blue Muxi. He looks at Xia Hena with strange eyes. Shahona''s face was a little shy: "I actually promised her, if you come to me, I will give her a letter." "Well, we''re the two of us. You can hang a big light bulb in the back. Is it comfortable?" Ye Huang has some helplessness. In fact, his heart is filled with joy. Xia Hena has to take lanmuxi when she goes out to date with her. Does it not mean that she has deeply accepted the existence of lanmuxi in her heart. And lanmuxi also expresses a kind of sticky attitude towards the existence of xiahona, which is too ambiguous, so that the Ye emperor can''t help fantasizing. She puffed up her cheeks and said, "well, people have jumped for you. I think she talks about you every day. Otherwise, she will be in a trance. Do you think I can not take care of her? Now we are very, very close friends "You mean the three of us are together." Ye Huang picked his eyebrows, his eyes full of excited light. Xia Hena hummed: "whatever, I''ll be cheated by you, but you have to show some skills. Otherwise, not only my parents will not agree, but also his parents in Muxi will not be willing. After two years of the third day of junior high school, I think her parents will not be as timid as at the beginning. After all, they should consider the future of their daughter." Ye Huang hugged Xia Hena''s shoulder with a smile: "Oh, drink, the little girl hasn''t seen each other for a period of time, and her mind has matured a lot. What''s going on? Who is talking to you about the outlook on life and values every day? " Shahona was hugged by the emperor ye, gently leaning on him: "you care about me, do you want me to always be that little girl, I did not dump you is your blessing, you look at you, East and West provoke one, don''t think I don''t know, you don''t consider my feelings." As soon as he said this, he felt his back suddenly cool. Yes, his relationship with Xiao qiuruo was so blatant. If there are good people, there should be some people in the second middle school who have heard of it, not to mention the two little girls who usually pay more attention to their own information. Thinking of this, ye Huang felt that there was some cold sweat on his forehead. The relationship between the two was not easy to handle. Ye Huang tried his surname and asked, "Xia Hena, since you have accepted lanmuxi, it''s not a problem to accept any more." Ye Huang screamed, because he found that he had a pair of small hands on his waist, one on the left and one on the right. The one on the left was Xia Hena''s, while the one on the right was from lanmuxi. When did you come to Muxi, I didn''t see you Thinking of what she said just now, don''t be heard by her, or it will be over. LAN Muxi said: "I''ve just come here. You look so scared. Did you do something sorry for me? What did you say I''m sorry? I heard it clearly just now. You said you wanted to have more girlfriends. You can say such a jerk. " Ye Huang was full of black lines, and he quickly waved his hand and said, "no, there is nothing. I just assume that ha ha, Muxi Nana, can you two hands down? I think I should go and buy some plaster when pinching like this." Chapter 662 Smell speech, lanmuxi and xiahena put down their hands, xiahena broke away from the embrace of the Ye emperor, and lanmuxi held together, two people murmured and began to talk. Ye Huang is two years old. If a girl is alone with him, he can eat some tofu. However, if the two girls are together, he is not the biggest light bulb. The two girls are already sophomore in high school, and their body development is OK. The drum of the drum should be warped, which really makes Ye Huangxin itchy. Ye Huang is closely attached to the back of the two girls and begins to murmur. Is it because Chinese women like to lose weight that they know how to eat some vegetables every day, which is not small. In Europe and the United States, the female surname knows how to eat meat every day. Although there is fat on the waist, it is the big chest size. thinking wildly, ye Huang did not pay attention to the two girls in front Murmuring words, the two also broke out from time to time a string of silver bell like laughter. When they looked up, the three people had already arrived at Puhai people''s Park. When ye Huang saw that the two little girls were still talking, he called out Ye Zi helplessly. Ye Zi had been ordered to become a parrot in the space. Ye Zi fluttered her wings from the air and landed on her shoulder. "Oh, little leaf." Lanmuxi and xiahuna noticed the colorful and extremely beautiful bird at the same time. Both xiahuna and lanmuxi have seen this bird and shout happily. She wanted to hold Yezi when she came up. Yezi couldn''t let her succeed. Ye Huang asked him to come out to accompany him. If she was taken away by xiahuna, would she not leave her master. Yezi fluttered in the air and landed on the shoulders of xiahanna and lanmuxi from time to time. But when they were ready to reach out to catch her, she took off again, The timing is very clever. "Brother huanghuang, look at this stupid bird and make fun of us. Tell her to be honest." She pouted. Ye Huang said with a smile: "who let you two ignore me, I call Xiao Ye to accompany me to play, you two also want to take away." Blue Mu River in front of a bright, come forward without taboo to take ye Huang''s hand: "you call her down, we three accompany you to play how." This action is extremely natural. It feels like she is his girlfriend. Ye Huang is also stunned. In fact, he and lanmuxi are still in the ambiguous stage and have no definite relationship at all. To tell you the truth, ye Huangxin is secretly happy and likes lanmuxi, but on the surface, he shows a posture of being irresistible to capture. Lanmuxi has already put one on Ye Huang''s body. I care what means you use. I depend on you. That''s the truth. Of course, LAN Muxi now takes his hand, and ye Huang naturally can''t shake her off. She breathes a sigh of relief when she sees that there is no unhappy look on her face. "That''s what you said, Nana. Do you agree or not?" Ye Huanghe and lanmuxi set their eyes on Xia Hena. Xia Hena hummed: "yes, but you have to tell the story of a girl named Xiao qiuruo" the heart of Ye Huang is pounding. No wonder the two little girls who like to stick to themselves suddenly stop talking to themselves. It turns out that the most terrifying thing has happened, and they both pay close attention to their own trend. Ye Huang''s eyelids jumped, and his face was flattering. He said to xiahena and lanmuxi: "this is a long story. We''re in the park. I''ll let Xiaoye play with you for a while. Go to the woods and find a stool. I''ll talk about it." Ye Huang is thinking about how to muddle through this disaster. Xia Hena looked up and down Ye Huang, then nodded her head and said, "well, I''d like to see how you are going to explain it." Ye Huang laughs, but feels a head two big, in the end how to say, stretch out a move, leaf purple falls on his fingertip, ye Huang stretches out his hand: "Xiaoye, play with them." Then he said to xiahena and lanmuxi, "you two should be gentle with her. The birds can''t stand the big stimulation." "You know, you know, you''re too wordy." The main problem is that lanmuxi belongs to the third party, and Xia Hena is a legitimate wife. Ye Huang is also aware of this. Although lanmuxi has expressed his mind to himself, he always seems to dare not to look at himself. Although lanmuxi is shy and always quiet, it''s not like this. I remember when I was at the same table, she was more cheerful after class. In fact, since the emperor''s nose has been touched by her, Xia''s heart will not be clear until she touches her nose. In fact, she has to hide her guilt to the extent that she has to touch her nose. Three people one after another to the Central Park grove, ye Huang remember very clearly, he had a tryst with Zhou Rui here, and also went to each other''s home. Although Ye Huang is ready to show off his cards, Zhou Rui can''t say anything about it. This needs to be accepted by Xia Hena imperceptibly in the future. If he tells all his secrets in one breath, there is only one result, that is, the collapse, and Xia Hena and LAN Muxi are completely disappointed with themselves. Xia Hena first found an feldspar chair, three people sit side by side, Xia Hena and LAN Muxi two people clip Ye Huang in the middle, into a confession.When ye Huang saw Xia Hena and lanmuxi, even Ye Zi did not care. His eyes were fixed on his cheek, and he knew that he could not escape the robbery. He had to tell the story of how he knew Xiao qiuruo and how he fell in love with him. Of course, because ye Huangtong told it through his own mouth, he naturally put emphasis on it, and said everything as a coincidence and accident. In any case, Xiao Huangye will tell the whole story after all. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Xia Hena looked at LAN Muxi, curled her mouth, reached out to the God of Ye Huang''s waist. She gnashed her teeth and said, "do you see that I''m not with Muxi, and I''m just out there making love. I heard that the girl is a school flower. She looks very good. When will you take me and Muxi to have a look Ye Huang not only felt the pain in his waist, but also felt the corner of his mouth twitching. Indeed, he did not see a little jealousy and depression on the faces of Xia Hena and LAN Muxi, which should have been a good thing. But he had a sense of tranquility before the storm. He felt that he was really sorry for the two girls. In fact, they had agreed to be with him in a certain sense. The world of three, and the two girls were still the kind of beautiful women in the city, which was cheap enough for him. But I didn''t think I found another one outside. "Nana, Muxi, you two are not angry," he asked Shahona rolled her eyes. "Angry." Loud voice. At the moment, blue Muxi is not silent, she hummed: "I''m going to die of anger." Chapter 663 When ye Huang saw the two little girls like this, he was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Now the situation depends on who breaks the embarrassment first. Anyway, ye Huang has the feeling that the two little girls are not really angry, or have already been angry. They already knew the news and were angry with each other, but it was a long time ago. Now the anger has disappeared and we are waiting for ourselves Give an explanation. Ye Huang said with a dry smile: "Nana, Muxi, in fact, I know that you two have been very good to me and are very tolerant of me. I" "take me back to meet Xiao qiuruo." Xia Hena suddenly interrupted Ye Huang''s words, she said, "of course, take Muxi." Leaf Huang eyelid son jump: "no, she does not know that I have you two, if suddenly go to see her, I really don''t know what she will do." Blue Muxi Jiao voice way: "take us two to meet her, I and Nana will not eat her." "Let''s talk about it later. For the time being, it''s really not possible. There''s a stubborn spirit in Qiu ruonani''s temper. I really don''t know what she''ll do when she knows about it." Ye Huang said with a wry smile: Although I am sorry to you for doing so, you should also understand me, " " well, you''d better deal with it properly, and don''t end up in a bad way. " Lanmuxi sighs. Xia Hena is actually ready to blame Ye Huang, but when she sees LAN Muxi like this, she finally opens her mouth but doesn''t say anything. She reached out and stroked Ye Zi on her shoulder, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "you and she, to what extent." Ye Huang grinned: "what do you think? It''s pulling a hand and so on. How about a kiss on the top of the sky? Nana, don''t be paranoid "I don''t care. I want the best of everything. Do you know that?" Suddenly, there was a burst of jealousy in her voice. Ye Huang looked at lanmuxi with a wry smile: "Muxi, you can''t be like her" lanmuxi''s surname is zirou, which is softer than Xia Hena and more gentle than Xiao qiuruo. Even if she has grievances, she will swallow it into her stomach. For the sake of her loved ones, what she can give is almost everything. She shook her head gently: "I won''t." "Muxi." Xia Hena listened to the words of the blue Mu River, suddenly screamed, she directed at the blue Muxi Road, "we agreed, we should share the same hatred." Blue Mu River soft looking at Xia He Na way: "but just now you did not get angry, and you have not lost temper to him, now, you are just aggrieved." "I can''t get angry, boo Hoo woo." Tears suddenly flow down Xia Hena''s cheek and instantly confuse the emperor Ye. The grievances in her heart seem to burst out in an instant. The mountain torrents burst out. She clenched her small fist and hit the emperor Ye''s chest. She cried, "you are such an asshole. You are an asshole. You''re a playboy. Why do I like you? I''m so sad." she said Vent enough to maintain for five minutes, will ye Huang chest Bang straight ring, during the blue Muxi have dissuasive action, ye Huang stretched out his hand to stop her. Five minutes later, shahona may be tired, lying in the arms of the emperor ye, her shoulders shrug, and she is obviously still in tears. Ye Huang stretched out his hand to follow the Qi on her back. Two minutes later, he gently lifted her up. He saw several red marks on her cheek, all of which were traces of tears. Seeing ye Huangna''s affectionate gaze at his eyes, Xia Hena''s tears flowed down again. "I didn''t expect you to be such a playboy. I''m so sad." She had a low voice and a blank look. Ye Huang pasted it gently and kisses her tears with his lips. "Maybe I''m playful, but you have to believe that I have such ability. Maybe it''s meaningless, but I have to tell you that I''m not an ordinary person. You''ll see what happens." Ye Huangwen whispers in his voice, and the fortitude in his handsome expression has another flavor. Shahona looked at Ye Huang''s eyes, and her eyes suddenly flashed: "yes, what proof do you take?" Ye Huang gently put his mouth close to the ear of shahena: "I don''t know what you think, the only thing that can be sure is your loss. When you still have this loss in your heart, I won''t take away your most precious thing. You should know what it is." Xia Hena listened to the words of Ye Huang, her whole body trembled and looked at Ye Huang with unbelievable eyes: "you can do it." "Of course, that''s a lifetime commitment." The corner of Ye Huang''s mouth is full of moving smile. "You''re not afraid to lose." "No way." Ye Huang was so confident that he wanted to be beaten. Shahona breathed a deep breath, and suddenly thought of what happened on the ferris wheel two years ago. Indeed, when he was a child, ye Huang seemed to have a magical charm. He not only has the temperament that people want to get close to unconsciously, but also has unparalleled intelligence and self-control ability. "I believe you." Shahona suddenly burst into a flower like smile, "this is what you said, you must do it." Ye Huang nodded gently. LAN Muxi is listening to the side, except for the words that the leaf emperor gently approaches Xia Hena''s ear, the others can be heard clearly.After the communication between Xia Hena and ye Huang, she only felt that the things in her heart seemed to disappear. Maybe this crying was one of the reasons that blocked her chest. (Nana, although you are angry with him and hate him, you still can''t leave him. You are always so aggrieved, but you dare not and don''t want to say that even a word of breaking up is in your heart. You are the first one to accept me. At that time, I was still very strange. Why did you have such strange ideas? But now, I seem to understand Some,) lanmuxi sat quietly on one side. Even though ye Huang had not communicated with her or talked with her just now, she did not feel lonely and lonely. As long as ye Huang is by her side, all this is enough, isn''t it. (however, this feeling is really bitter. I feel that part of my most precious things have been separated, and I feel that a piece of meat has been cut off in my heart. Can this kind of bitterness really be eliminated? However, you should know what you look like now. in the following time, ye Huang completely changed the topic and took the time of the day He spent a good time with the two girls. He searched all the jokes in his head, and both of them were overjoyed. Finally, because the city park was close to shahena''s house, he sent her home first. Chapter 664 "Nana, I''ll come back to play with you. Don''t think about it. I''ll come to see you from time to time according to the track of life before." The emperor knew that xiahona had just regained peace in her heart, but it was only temporary. If she was in a wild imagination, she would not know what grievance she was squeezing in her heart. "Well, I see." Shahona said with a smile, "today I let off steam. I feel much better. Thank you for not interrupting my venting." "No way." Ye Huang suddenly hugged Xia Hena with a smile. She was still struggling with a heavy kiss. Because lanmuxi was beside her, she didn''t feel comfortable, but later she melted into Ye Huang''s lofty affection, passionately kissing him and entangled them together. Blue Muxi looked at one side and was stunned. She touched her lips and felt thirsty. Once she, also saw Ye Huang and Xia Hena passionately kiss, that is in the dark, she hid in the corner to see. Now, in front of her face, like this, she was a little excited. For five minutes, ye Huang and Xia Hena were separated. Ye Huang patted her on the shoulder: "no matter what, I won''t abandon you. You must follow me closely. Now it''s late, you should go home quickly, or your family will be in a hurry." She nodded heavily: "I know. I''ll follow you closely. I''ll go." Then he turned and walked to the other side of the street. She walked to the door of the house, turned around and waved to Ye Huang and LAN Muxi with a smile. Ye Huang and LAN Muxi stood in a row and waved with a smile. She saw that, with a happy smile on her face, she turned to open the door and walked into the yard. "Let''s go, Muxi." Ye Huang suddenly stretched out his hand and took the hand of blue Muxi. Blue Muxi gently trembled, eyes full of complex look, raised his eyes to see a half head higher than his own, leaf emperor one eye: "go." Under the light moonlight, ye Huang and LAN Muxi turn and disappear at the corner of the street. Ye Huang seldom walks with lanmuxi. No, he seldom walks alone with lanmuxi. It was two years ago to say that they were alone. Recently, ye Huang all went to find xia''ena first, and then she informed lanmuxi. "Emperor, why can a man have several women while a woman can only fall in love with one man, or she will be cast aside." Both of them were silent all the way. On the way, LAN Muxi suddenly asked. Ye Huang was asked a Leng, suddenly did not know how to answer. In fact, this is a paradox, but it is so deeply rooted in the mind that the emperor Ye does not want to explain it at all. "You want to try to like several people at the same time." Ye huangweng sound jar airway. Blue Muxi gently shook his head and said: "impossible, how can a person fall in love with two or more people at the same time, I can''t do it." Ye Huang gently raised her hand and kissed her: "although I know that you have a big question in your heart, I can''t solve this problem. This requires us to ask our own heart. Anyway, I am reluctant to give up any of you. You should treat me as selfish." LAN Muxi chuckled and said, "you are really a selfish guy. If you can''t find a reason to cover up for yourself, the surname Suo will not cover it up. You can directly put it out and let Nana and I have nothing to say. Not only Nana is wronged, I am also wronged, you know." Ye Huangdao: "I can see, but you don''t want to vent out, do you?" Blue Mu river way: "not do not want to vent, I want to vent, but do not know where to start." Ye Huang suddenly turned around and stopped her waist. His eyes were fixed on her face: "if you have something in your heart, just tell me about it. We haven''t met many times during this period of high school." Lanmuxi sighed: "Nana is still like a little girl now. I know that she is uncomfortable in her heart, but she forgets quickly, but I can see that you are not satisfied. How many girlfriends are you going to find? Tell me. Once your surname makes me sad." Ye Huang suppressed the shock in his heart and said with a dry smile, "Muxi, what do you say? How can it be? I don''t understand what you say." "Don''t think I don''t know. In fact, I know everything about your brain. Do you want me to help you pour Nana into the water and imperceptibly influence it?" Ye Huang''s eyes were bright, just ready to say: "good." But suddenly realized that this may be LAN Muxi''s words to test himself, and then said, "Muxi, it''s not certain. Don''t be so suspicious." Blue Muxi skimmed his lips: "anyway, I''m depending on you. How do you deal with it yourself? I don''t care. I''m afraid that you''ll be too busy and make your life a mess." In the future, you and my boss are different from each other, but you and I can''t be the boss "Big boss, you blow you." LAN Muxi has never heard of Ye Huang''s business. He thinks he is bragging. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Carrefour supermarket and happy Internet bar in Puhai, including an''s enterprise, all have my share of shares. In the future, I will develop even bigger. I will also be a famous hero in the future. I will definitely not hurt you and Nana. If you want to get a position, you can. I have heard that the nationality of Arab countries can go to several wives. If there is no way, We will change our nationality, legalize our marriage, and then come back. "LAN Muxi was stunned: "OK, I believe you. I hope it''s not your nonsense. Besides, Nana and I haven''t decided to marry you. Don''t be sentimental." Then he hammered the leaf emperor. "Ha ha." During the laughter, ye Huang sent lanmuxi to the door of his home. He had been close to lanmuxi all the way. In particular, ye Huang could embrace lanmuxi freely. In fact, they had close contact before, which was determined by the atmosphere and environment at that time. After all, ye Huang had just saved her and was in a place full of unstable feelings in the hospital Fang, the two talents were able to have close contact. Now in such a leisurely environment, the intimacy is more comfortable and more comfortable. "Muxi, you go back first. It''s not good to stay out too late. Your family will be worried." "Well, then I''ll go." "OK." Ye Huangqing started with ease, but his eyes were still full of reluctant to part. LAN Muxi turned around, stood on tiptoe, and gave him a kiss on his right face. Then, like a frightened rabbit, he ran far away: "goodbye." Ye Huang touched his cheek in amazement. He saw lanmuxi standing on the other side of the road and waved to himself. He also gently raised his hand and waved: "goodbye." Looking at LAN Muxi walking into the door of his family''s courtyard, ye Huang turned and left. He reached out and touched his cheek. The aftertaste was endless. Ye Zi is flying in the air, falling down gently and standing on the shoulder of Ye Huang. "Ye Zi, I''m really tired today. These two girls make me feel a little headache." Ye Huang began to pour bitter water. Ye Zi giggled: "who makes you like so many girls? I''m not jealous, it doesn''t mean they are not jealous. Women are not jealous. It takes life to eat vinegar. I think you have to make a lot of trouble." "I''m so embarrassed. Let''s take a look at this matter. Nana, I can see that the girl is not ready to leave me. Just now, there was just such a disturbance. Although Muxi doesn''t speak, she thinks much in her heart. I''m afraid she will be wronged." "If you are afraid of being wronged, you should first push her to take care of her obedience." Ye Zi hummed, obviously full of confidence in the emperor. Ye Huang was full of black lines. Naturally he knew what Ye Zi said. He said with a wry smile: "before high school, I didn''t intend to do this. Now my side is in a mess. I''d better deal with it first." "Whatever. It''s up to you." Ye Zi stretched out her mouth and pecked her ear lobes. When she got home, it was very late. Her parents all woke up. Su Yu sat on Ye Junfeng''s lap and they were talking about something with a smile. Su Yu reached out and picked up an orange on the table, peeled it off, took out an orange petal and handed it to Ye Junfeng''s mouth. When ye Huang walked into the house, he felt that his decision was right. "My son is back." Su Yu''s eyes were sharp, and she saw Ye Huang come back. Teng stood up from ye Junfeng''s leg, went to Ye Huang''s side, held him and rubbed his head. "Mom, don''t do it. I''m suffocating. You''ve messed up my hair." Said the leaf emperor pushed his mother, but that hand, just pushed down Su Yu''s two snowballs. "You bad boy, where do you feel your hands?" Su Yuchen said strangely and beat the palm of Ye Huang off. "Who let you be my mother?" he said with a smile "What a stinky boy. By the way, I was not at home at noon today and went out to play." "If you two go to bed so late, I''ll go out and play if I have nothing to do. It seems that I have to wait for tomorrow to teach boxing today." Ye Huangshun his hair, complaining. "Wash up quickly. It''s so late. Go back to your room and go to bed." Su Yu''s face was a little red when she thought of the absurd thing last night. Fortunately, it was the night when she was in the yard and could not see clearly against the background of the night. Seeing her son looking at herself in private, she quickly patted him on the head and scolded, "what are you looking at? Hurry to go" "Oh, OK." Ye Huang was depressed. Chapter 665 The next day, ye Huangyi gets up early to buy breakfast for his family. Ye Junfeng and Su Yu get up early. It took him a whole morning to teach them the first four forms of Aolong eight duels, and the later one also taught them several times. He found that they could not learn at all, either because of their talent or because they were too old. Ye Huang told them that they had better practice more if they had nothing to do, which would help their health. Ye Junfeng and Su Yu agreed. The night before yesterday, after eating those things from his son, they obviously felt the strengthening of their physical fitness, especially Ye Junfeng. He realized the most obvious. After all, he will not make his own son''s decision? What''s more, he is so capable. Of course, Zhou huangrui ate the whole body of jiaorui''s house, but she didn''t have a good time to exchange with each other in the afternoon. This is his plan to fight, which imperceptibly makes the other party inseparable from himself. Zhou Rui has now been completely controlled by her own means. She is very obedient and seems to really like herself. In the evening, ye huangte went to find Xiao qiuruo. Xiao qiuruo, a little girl, was determined to be a high-quality girl. She had just been promoted to grade two. It was the first time in her life to do such a thing. She should have some sense of instability and need to learn to calm this mood. Ye Huang meets Lin Chun, and the three of them sit together and chat for a while. Lin Chun naturally knows what happened between Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo. At the moment, it was agreed that ye Huang would pick up Xiao qiuruo to school the next day. In front of his mother, Xiao qiuruo always felt uncomfortable. He bowed his head and whispered in response, and turned to read. Seeing the boredom of being idle here, ye Huang got up to say goodbye. Anyway, he came to call Fang Chang. It was late, so he couldn''t stay at other people''s house. In the early morning of the next day, ye Huang woke up very early, washed and washed first, went to the yard to fight a set of fists, and then went out to buy breakfast. "Hello, I say Lao ye, our children are so different from ordinary children. They seem to be all-round geniuses. They can take a step forward in everything." Su Yu was lying by the bedroom window and looked out. She saw the fist that ye Huang had just played. She saw it clearly, cleanly and vividly. It was obvious that she had practiced it for a long time. Ye Junfeng was so tired last night that he was woken up by his wife. He turned around and hugged her thigh. He said triumphantly, "our two sons can be simple. He is not one step ahead, but tens of thousands of steps ahead. I think we have a baby. I don''t think the whole country can find a second one." Su Yu was hugged by her husband and kicked her leg impatiently: "you stay away from me. It''s too hot. You''re an old man" Ye Junfeng said with a smile: "wife, I''m not holding your thigh. You''ll become a big boss immediately. If you don''t hold your thigh, I''m afraid you''ll kick me later." "What are you talking about?" Su Yu bar haw hit Ye Junfeng''s forehead, "know nonsense, in such a case, go to the sofa for me at night." Ye Junfeng bared his teeth and grinned: "well, I won''t say it. By the way, my wife, this early morning drop, my son has also gone out. Otherwise, we''ll try again. If we have another one, it may be more talented than the emperor." With that, he held Su Yu in his arms. "No, I don''t want to have another emperor." "Hey, it''s up to you" when ye Huang came back, it was twenty minutes later, ye Junfeng and Su Yu had already finished fighting. What ye Junfeng said was that he wanted to regenerate another one. In fact, it was impossible. They were both 40 years old. More importantly, he had been ligated How to have children. Ye Huang, humming a tune, walks into the room and sees his parents. "Mom and Dad, I''ve had my meal. This is for you. You should deal with the supermarket and the new home. It''s time for me to go to school. We''ll talk back." Ye Huang saw that his parents had already woken up and put breakfast on the table. He went into the bedroom and picked up his schoolbag and was ready to go. Su Yu came forward and rubbed her son''s head: "good son, you should make good use of your time to study at school. If you can''t learn, tell your mother that your parents will always be the backing of your life." Ye Huang touched his nose: "please, mom, don''t touch my head, my hair is disordered again, by the way, I''m 17 now, quick sincere benevolence, my own affairs will make their own decisions." "Good, good, go to school." Su Yu pushed Ye Huang with a smile. Ye Huang went out of the house and breathed a long sigh of relief. The family was already on the right track. After that, he let the two old men toss about themselves. He did not care about it. He went to the dark corner, called out the "flame racing car" and boarded the bicycle to run towards Xiao qiuruo''s house. "Qiuruo, I''m here, ha ha." Yells Ye Huang. The wind blows from yingmian, blowing his hair back. The smile on his face is too sunny and dazzling. Pedestrians on the road admire the vitality and carefree of the young man.With a creak, ye Huang landed on one foot. He stopped at the door of Xiao qiuruo''s house. He was used to taking out a cigarette to smoke. However, he thought that this was the gate of his mother-in-law''s house. When he was found smoking, he would leave a bad impression. Soon, a beautiful figure appeared from the corridor. The skirt just fell below the knee, It''s pink. The hair on the top of the head is spread out. It''s very smooth. Ye Huang whistled and said, "beauty, come here, brother will take you to school, but as a price, you will give me a kiss." Xiao qiuruo was stunned and said with a smile: "the beauty you want, go to school by yourself." Finish carrying the bag to go, ye HUANGLENG is to have no idea that this little beauty suddenly give himself such a out, he touched his nose, riding a bicycle to follow her. In any case, although the provincial No.1 high school is a senior high school, the control is not strict. Because the school is very close to the provincial government axe, it can not do anything against the rules. It never makes up classes on Saturdays and Sundays. Moreover, the school opens at 7 o''clock, starts classes on time at 8 o''clock, and has plenty of lunch break time. Anyway, the time is enough, and ye Huang is not in a hurry. He hangs behind Xiao qiuruo. It seems that the one with strong endurance can''t help it first. He slowly rode behind and looked at Xiao qiuruo''s back. Not to mention, the little girl is more and more beautiful. Even though she has just realized it, it has not been a few months, but her changes are amazing. Not to mention that her chest circumference has become a circle, even her charm is also abundant. Walking in this street, it seems that everything has become her foil, and there are many girls from her Passing by, I feel ashamed of myself. Xiao qiuruo was packaged by Ye Huang. She was wearing expensive clothes that day, but she was still reserved. She never showed off like other people. She never heard Xiao qiuruo''s swaggering things from others. She was always very low-key. She was still dressed in a pink skirt, which was over the knee, and was folded up and down in one From deep pink to light pink, it is very beautiful. She wears a light yellow coat on her upper body and a white T-shirt inside. There are no buttons on the top of the coat, revealing the beautiful figure wrapped by the T-shirt. The buttons below are buttoned together and tied in the waist to show the small waist incisively and vividly. Ye Huang had a clock in his brain that would never fail. This is also a power obtained after the disappearance of the computer template. Now it is 7:30. If you don''t hurry up, there will be no time. "The beauty in front of me, give me a kiss, I will take you to the place you want to go, how about?" In order to make Xiao qiuruo clear in front of him, ye Huang''s voice is very loud. Now it''s morning, and they walk to the middle of the river near the Pujiang River. In the morning, there are a lot of old people and women doing sports, either playing Taijiquan or Yangko. His voice instantly attracted the eyes of the old people and women around him, including some students in school. Xiao qiuruo couldn''t help but look at them. His face turned red and his steps became more urgent. The leaf Emperor sees this Ni Zi unexpectedly want to run, he was not happy at that time, pedal pedal two feet to rush to Xiao qiuruo side: "how, beauty." Xiao qiuruo white his eye, but some sweet Zizi heart, she said: "you want the beauty, hurry away from me." "Forehead" Ye Huanggang is ready to speak, but is interrupted by an old lady. "Young man, I''ll give you a kiss. How about going to the market if you don''t like me? I''ll buy some dishes." The old lady''s face was full of spring, and she obviously took the emperor''s words seriously. After hearing this, the leaf emperor took a puff. He didn''t want to help, but obviously he couldn''t help. Seeing Xiao qiuruo''s smiling eyes, he really wanted to eat this girl. "Granny, I was just joking with my girlfriend. Don''t take it seriously. Ha ha." Said to turn the head to the Xiao Qiu Ruo way, "is about to class, you also ink what, hurry to get on the bus." Finish saying hard to Xiao Qiu Ruo make eye color. Xiao qiuruo is quite obedient. Seeing ye Huang like this, he also sits in the seat behind the bicycle and puts his arm around his waist. "Granny, I''m leaving. I''ll help you if I have a chance next time. We''re going to school. Time is tight. I''m sorry." then he pedaled his bicycle and disappeared. The old lady stood in the same place, with a bitter face, and finally muttered, "now this young man, how can he run the train with all his mouth, and not tell the truth, ah" in the end Chapter 666 "Hee hee, emperor, that old lady was so cute just now." Xiao qiuruo is sitting on the side of the bicycle. Her hair floats along the wind. She puts her arm around the waist of Ye Huang and laughs. Ye Huang said with black lines on his head: "what do you think? If I was kissed by her, I would probably jump into the river." "Well, it seems that all men are the same. Men don''t love women when they are old." Xiao qiuruo suddenly said. Ye Huangdao: "it''s not. It''s just that I don''t know her again. It''s not very good." Xiao qiuruo asked curiously, "emperor, if I''m old, will you hate me? I''m not good-looking, don''t want me." Ye Huang breathed out a breath and said, "when you are old, I am also old. What''s my qualification to be choosy? What''s the relationship between us? How can I possibly not want you? You think too much. Women just like to think more "Hee hee" Xiao qiuruo seemed to feel that he had got the answer he wanted. He was full of joy, and his little feet began to sway with the wind. After ten minutes, ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo came to the school. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo went to the canteen together with the car shed where the car was. Yes, the canteen. Although Ye Huang ate at home, he still had to eat more when he came to school. Don''t forget that his powers consume physical strength. In fact, he is also a king of stomach to some extent. What''s more, there is a beautiful woman to accompany us. Why not do such a thing. They went to the dining hall and put the schoolbag on the table. Xiao qiuruo opened his bag and took out three eggs. She said with a smile: "emperor, this is the boiled egg I made at home. It''s a native egg. Do you like it?" Ye Huang looked at her hand, and looked at her eyes. He found that there were some black circles around her eyes. He felt a little sad in his heart: "it''s not necessary to get up early and do these things. There are egg sellers in the canteen." "I don''t like the eggs they make here. They are all cheap eggs made with hormone Cui Cheng. They are very big. They are just like normal eggs, but they are not nutritious. Why should we spend money to buy something without nutrition?" Xiao qiuruo said, the eggs in his hands were divided to Ye Huang, and one of them was peeled in his hand. "These are the native eggs that I brought from the countryside, which are the most nutritious." Said, she has already peeled an egg, handed to the leaf emperor in front of. Ye Huang didn''t want to reach out for it. He opened his mouth directly. Xiao qiuruo gave him a look and put the egg into his mouth. He said, "let me serve you, and let me feed it into my mouth." When ye Huanggang just ate the egg, he almost contained Xiao qiuruo''s finger and swallowed the egg. He said with a smile: "I did it on purpose. You didn''t notice the jealousy in the eyes of those boys next to me. I just want to announce that you have the owner of the famous flower. I just want to make them jealous." Xiao qiuruo stood up gently, stroked his skirt, and pointed to Ye Huang''s forehead with his finger: "wait a minute. I''ll buy some steamed stuffed bun and soybean milk. This breakfast is finished." Then she turned to leave. Two or three minutes later, Xiao qiuruo came over with a cage of steamed stuffed buns in his hand and two cups of soybean milk. And ye huangzheng is happy to peel eggs, leisurely let people envy. "His sister, this boy is really lucky, let the girl go shopping for him." "Eat your food. This guy is called Ye Huang. He is a famous figure in our school. He beat Yang Ziming." "Is it him? Yang Ziming hasn''t come to school yet." "I don''t think it''s a year to go to school. I''ve been beaten to be dishonest. Do you think he still has the face to come here for classes? It''s better to change schools quickly." "No wonder this man has such a beautiful sister around him. Can you beat him? I''m going to be a gangster too." "If you go to work, I think you are worse than Yang Ziming" "you" Xiao qiuruo obeyed his skirt and sat on the chair with his legs together. Fortunately, there was no one on the other side, just a wall. She put a cup of soymilk on both sides of the table, and lifted the cover of the small cage bag. The action was gentle and lovely, and her family was jasper. With a smile, the leaf emperor handed the egg to Xiao qiuruo: "open your mouth, ah." Originally thought Xiao qiuruo would not agree, but she unexpectedly opened her mouth and ate the egg into her mouth. However, her mouth was relatively small and she took three bites before eating. "Wow, what are you doing biting my finger for?" The leaf emperor looks at his finger full of saliva, very helpless way. "Hee hee, I did it on purpose." Ye Huang touched his nose and felt helpless. He took out a paper towel from his pocket and wiped his fingers clean: "no, as compensation, you feed me the last egg." "All right." As a result, their intimate behavior made some students around, especially male students, stare out their eyes. This is in high school, in the canteen of provincial No. 1 high school, they show their love so much that they are not afraid to be caught by the school. They really think that the school is a sick catHowever, ye Huang will not pay attention to their thoughts. He is indulging in Xiao qiuruo''s tenderness. What''s wrong with this girl today? She used to be nice to me, but she pinched and scratched, but now she''s so gentle. It''s quite different from before. Did she hear about the affair between herself and Anxin Bi, and ye Huang''s heart thumped for a moment, and took aim at Xiao qiuruo with his eyes, and found that she looked as usual. However, this matter still needs to be tested to avoid problems, and it will be late. "I said Qiu Ruo, how can you treat me so well today? I''m flattered." "Hee hee, I can''t be good to you. Do you have to be almost adapted to you? I''ll treat you like this in the future." Xiao qiuruo smiles very beautiful, has a kind of fresh and lovely feeling, more is like the blooming rose. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "of course, of course." Can''t be, is Xin Bi what the girl said to her, let her feel a sense of crisis, this needs to ask, at present, the two girls are closest, and most related, their other women and qiuruo simply do not know, can be directly discharged. In the heart of Ye Huang, he murmured, but on the surface, he still had a sunny smile on his face. After the meal, ye Huangdan walks into the class with soybean milk in his hand. There are few people in the class. Generally, the class will meet at 7:50. As soon as he sat down, he saw Lee Kuan Yew walk in with a steamed bun in his hand and soybean milk. When Li Guang wanted to see ye Huang, his face was surprised. He walked up to him and took a big slap: "Oh, brother Huang, I can''t miss you. Where have you been these days? I can''t find you in the past ten days. I can''t find you out to skate on dry ice. Finally, he asked for leave for several days. If you don''t show up, I''ll call the police ¡± emperor Ye clapped his hand on his shoulder and said, "I''ll go out and play for a while." Lee Kuan Yew can ignore his attitude, direct arm upstairs Ye Huang''s neck: "tell me, where you went to play, whether there is a little girl." "If you know your sister all day long, if you want a sister, you can find one yourself." Ye Huang rolled his eyes and retreated back, "and wow, we''re both good to get back together, but you can''t be so close to me, or you''ll be careful that I''ll sue you for harassment." Lee Kuan Yew curled his mouth and let go of his hand: "it''s still a name for harassment. Damn it, I''m not good at this one either." "You still lean on me. You''re not too hot." Ye Huangdao. Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile, "I didn''t miss you. I don''t mind." Ye Huang touched his nose, took out a purple ice seed floating flower jade from his pocket, which was in the shape of a cross, and handed it to Lee Kuan Yew: "this is something I brought from my visit to Myanmar. I''ll give you a gift." Lee Kuan Yew took over the Jade Cross, looked up and down, and then looked at Ye Huang: "I said brother Huang, boast not to take you like this, Myanmar, jadeite, you can tell me the truth, this jade is from the stall imitation, brother, I will not laugh at you." As soon as ye Huanggang arrived at the class, he was annoyed by this guy and said: "believe it or not, this thing is regarded as my wish. You can collect it well." Li Guang said: "since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. By the way, I''ll tell you some good news. You won the first place in our class in the last exam." Ye huangyileng: "what, the first in the class, when are we going to take the exam?" The main reason is that ye Huang has something to do during the day and a task to do at night. He feels that time passes slowly. Generally, things a month ago are similar to those three months ago, and they are already very vague. Lee Kuan Yew said excitedly: "it was the last monthly exam. I really didn''t expect that brother Huang, you really moved so much. You were the first in the class and the second in the whole grade. Such a ranking is really wonderful." Ye Huang shriveled mouth: "whatever, it may be because I read the book in front of me." It''s all bullshit. This guy can''t stand up until he reads. He''s been busy with his own business. "Come on, you think I don''t know. You came here intentionally from high school. Except for the first monthly examination of senior high school, this is the second time to finish the examination paper. You are really different when you are serious. You jump into the top three of the whole grade in an instant. I think I saw that time in junior high school. You and LAN Muxi led our class forward all the way, and all other classes did not dare to test us ¡£¡± Ye Huang said: "come on, it''s just history. I think you''d better study hard. Don''t make college impossible. I don''t care about you." After that, the emperor lay down on his seat ready to go to bed. Chapter 667 "Don''t sleep. It''s Mr. Jiang''s class. Do you want to sleep too?" Lee Kuan Yew said in surprise, "you are not excited at all when you are the second in the whole grade. The second place in our class is just the seventh in the whole grade. Moreover, other people''s ranking in the class is positive first, and you are the last one." As soon as ye Huang listened to Jiang Yachun''s class, he immediately became energetic and sat in a serious position. He squinted and said, "it''s the first in the class. What''s so proud of? It''s meaningless to talk about it all over." Lee Kuan Yew said excitedly, "why don''t you care at all? If you keep this score, Tsinghua University and Peking University are very likely to choose from the top 20 universities in China. Are you not satisfied? If not, other schools will scramble for you." Ye Huang chuckled and said, "what do you think, Tsinghua University and Peking University, I can go to school without examination. Do you believe it or not?" Lee Kuan Yew said: "no exam can also go, brother Huang, you do not go out to play confused, you can also say this kind of nonsense." "If you don''t pass the exam, there''s another way, and it''s easy." Li Guangyao scratched his head and his eyes lit up: "brother Huang, what you mean is escort." "Bingo, the right answer is a walk." Ye Huang hit a ring finger, "in this way, you can go to a famous university without examination. It''s easy and easy, and you don''t have to work hard." Lee Kuan Yew looked scornful: "brother Huang, I don''t despise you. Even if you want to be recommended, it depends on your qualifications. Is it possible for you? I heard that there are only a few places in the whole school." Ye Huang said with a smile: "you look down on me. No, although the number of escort places in the school is limited, it is not impossible. If you want to take part in sports, you should be good enough. For example, if you can break the national and even the world''s records, I believe many universities will send invitation letters. Even if it is not a walk, then it will be a walk, and there will be going To participate in competitions all over the country, the Olympic Games are the best. If a person can win several Olympic Championships and second place runners up, they are likely to be escorted by the University. These are not all methods. It is easy for me to do these things. " The cozy appearance of Ye Huang made Lee Kuan Yao helpless. Li Guangyao said with a smile: "brother Huang, I think you are really stupid. You can say all this nonsense. You can make me believe you unless I become as stupid as you, break the national sports record, and the professional athletes who have been training all year round do not have this ability. If you want to win the Olympic championship in various disciplines, such as mathematics, science, chemistry and biology, these are the strengths of science students. Although you are strong, you are not the same now They''re liberal arts students. We can''t compete with them. " Ye Huangdao: "it''s up to you whether you believe it or not. You''ll wait and see." "Don''t tell me you''re really ready for the Olympics." Ye Huang said with a smile: "you really don''t say, I have this idea, have a chance." The two chatted warmly here, but could not hinder the passage of time. Soon, the bell rang for class. The familiar footstep sound is so * *, how many times you hear this sound and how many times you see the figure, so that you can''t forget the shadow, the green or purple tulle, the gentle voice, are you tired? It''s so tempting that he doesn''t want to wake up from his sleep many times. Fortunately, he does not sleep in general, all in the task, and now he can control his inner desire. Jiang Yachun pushes open the class door, and the class quickly returns to quiet. As usual, she holds her textbook in her arm, and a small pair of glasses on the bridge of her nose. It looks like a book full of air. Jiang Yachun stood on the platform and opened her lips: "students, today we are talking about the preface to Tengwang Pavilion, please open the textbook" Ye Huang was immediately attracted by Jiang Yachun''s clothes. Jiang Yachun is already 24 and nearly 25 this year. The apple is ripe, and can''t be described by pure and fresh words. Now she can only use four words to describe her Now she is more and more charming and charming. Her nose and teeth, apricot eyes, peach lips, slender figure, a ripe and beautiful dimple, graceful and smooth lines, a straight and moving jade neck under the peach cheek, the white and tender jade skin between the neckline and the white collar around are mixed together, which makes people almost inseparable. Under the neckline, a pair of plump and strong crisp breasts with double peaks are almost indistinguishable Proud forward standing, tempting flaws, but also tempting crime, shirt hem tightly tied in a high-quality high slit black tight long yarn skirt, just to set off her soft and graceful incomparable, Yingying grip such as the weaving waist and the slightly round beautiful buttocks, the round fat buttocks protruding backward haughtily, forming a wonderful arc, even more concave and convex body The slender and snow-white * *, the slender willow waist, with reasonable cooperation, can make you feel fat and thin. The snow-white skin, plump and mature * * and mixed with pure mature charm and a little cold and gorgeous appearance are really charming, charming and charming. You can see that ye Huang is thirsty. At this time, Jiang Yachun was standing on the side of Ye Huang''s corridor. The soft and graceful, the soft and graceful waist and the mellow and round buttocks set off by her tight black gauze skirt almost made Ye Huang, who was sitting on one side, almost stood up and jumped on it. Fortunately, this is the classroom, and ye Huang is also a rational person. Naturally, he can''t make such lewd actions. He usually thinks about things in his mind.With Jiang Yachun in the classroom, time always passes quickly. Soon Tengwang Pavilion preface finished, this class also finished. Jiang Yachun went to Ye Huang''s side and knocked on the dazed Ye Huang''s forehead with a Book: "come to my office immediately." The emperor came back to God and nodded: "Oh, I know." After that, he immediately rose and followed behind Jiang Yachun. The familiar classic perfume FerragamoFerragamo smells so familiar that he leaves the emperor feeling light. Yes, the taste is so familiar. No matter in the last life, this beautiful and moving teacher sat with him until sunset to understand a problem, or he has been taking care of himself since the beginning of his life. Mr. Jiang is the best teacher in the world. No one has any doubt, whether it is the students she has taught or colleagues. When he came to the office, it was still the single room. Jiang Yachun gently sat on the chair and put his left leg on his right leg. His posture was elegant and noble. She is like a goddess with smooth and beautiful hair. Ye Huang opened his mouth: "dear" as soon as Jiang Yachun heard this, his apricot eyes were wide open: "what do you say?" There is a tendency to be ready to get angry. Ye Huang hurriedly said, "teacher, why don''t you wait for me to finish? I said Dear Mr. Jiang, what do you want me to do?" Jiang Yachun snorted coldly: "I said Ye Huang, you haven''t come to class these days, and you''ve been absent for several days. You should give me an explanation." Chapter 668 Ye Huang said in surprise: "teacher, didn''t I ask for leave? Besides, I informed you before I left that I would go to Myanmar to participate in a large-scale jadeite public plate activity, and you agreed at that time." "But you came back a few days later than expected." Jiang Yachun''s eyes are burning at Ye Huang, trying to see something in his eyes. However, she failed. From the eyes of Ye Huang, she could see only the feeling of a hippie and a scoundrel. Ye Huang said with a smile: "this teacher Jiang, you don''t have to care. What is the purpose of studying in school is to have a good exam and get a good result. I heard that I got the first place in my class this time. Teacher, if I don''t study hard, can I do so well in the exam? I still take time out of time every day to study. You can be open to truancy Close one eye and one eye. " Jiang Yachun thought about it for a moment. He thought it was reasonable. However, he thought that the theory was a little strange. Just before he opened his mouth to refute it, he heard what he said again. "I still vaguely remember someone once said that if I really want to be the first in my class, she invited me to dinner." Jiang Yachun is stunned and says in his heart, good boy, you remember this matter so clearly. See Jiang Yachun a Leng, ye Huang issued a strange cry: "teacher, you will not really forget it, you promised me at that time, I took the first place in the class, you invited me to dinner." The indignation of Ye Huang''s words is very clear. Jiang Yachun white Ye Huang one eye: "please eat things I naturally did not forget, but you boy don''t be proud, when the first exam in the whole grade, and then with me, now only the second exam, so, your tail is up in the sky." Ye Huang touched his nose: "Mr. Jiang, if I get the first place in the whole grade, you will invite me to dinner, otherwise you will invite me to watch a movie. If so, I will definitely be the first in the whole grade." Jiang Yachun glared at Ye Huang: "you want to be beautiful. By the way, what do you want to eat, where to eat and when, tell me that I am a man who keeps his promise." "I want to eat you" "what do you say?" Jiang Yachun white leaf Huang one eye, "I am your teacher, you respect me." Ye Huang shook his head gently: "I said, teacher, can you wait for me to finish speaking, every time I''m so irritable, really, I said I want to eat the food you cook, how about it?" Jiang Yachun can be said to be dazzled, this boy is so flirting with his own, she white Ye Huang one eye: "not not not, but you need to be the first in the whole grade next time." Ye huangzui said: "I won''t agree to this. One size is one size. If you want me to be the first in the whole grade, you should give me the corresponding treatment, and invite me to dinner next time. Otherwise, we will go to the cinema together." Jiang Yachun feels cautious and shakes his liver. Watching movies is not something that lovers do. A teacher and a student like Ye Huang can''t do it. Jiang Yachun shakes his head gently. "Since you shake your head, that''s all. I''m going to eat the rice you cooked. Last time I had the meal you cooked, I felt the aftertaste was endless. There was a taste of home. My future wife will be like this." Ye Huang smiles and stares at Jiang Yachun. Jiang Yachun quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, I know. You can go back to my class to study." She was careful of the liver fluttering, and did not know why. When she heard Ye Huang say that she would be a wife, she felt some loss and injustice mixed together, which she had never had before. Empress Ye stepped back and made a gesture to go: "the teacher invited dinner." "OK OK, OK, I promised. You hurry back to my class. I haven''t studied these days. Please make up for it." Jiang Yachun is impatient. She can''t wait to get Ye Huang out of the office. She wanted to reprimand him, but she was a little excited to be teased by the boy. When ye Huang was about to step out of the office, Jiang Yachun covered his chest, but he suddenly thought of something and called, "Ye Huang, come back to me." "Yes." Ye Huang suddenly put his head in, "teacher, can''t you give up me? I''ll sacrifice more time to accompany you for a while." Seeing ye Huang''s ruffian appearance, Jiang Yachun tried to keep his expression straight and said, "come here, I have something to tell you." Ye Huang returned to Jiang Yachun and said, "what''s the matter with the teacher? I''m in such a hurry. I went out and called me back." Jiang Yachun said: "just now I asked you to come and have another thing to tell you. Our school is going to hold the Winter Olympic Games. I heard that your motor nerves are good. If you can, you can sign up for several events." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s not impossible for me to apply for sports events, but if you want to invite me to dinner, I will eat what you do by yourself." "No, it''s not negotiable. You have to go. Now you''re too bold to ask me for a condition." Jiang Yachun stood up, changed to say the goddess image, stretched out his hand and grabbed Ye Huang''s ear. "Remember, you are my student, I am your teacher. You can do what I want you to do, and I will not harm you." because of the angle, ye Huang''s face was close to the tall chest of Chiang Ya Chun. He smelled the perfume. He said, "OK, OK, I know, I promise, you let go, the way of violence is really out of beauty.""Hum." Jiang Yachun let go of his hand. "I heard that your football is good. You can play football. If you want to report to others, you can do it at will, but you must represent our class." Ye Huang mumbled: "to be frank, I didn''t say not to participate. Now how can you become so violent? You were not like this before." Jiang Yachun gave him a look: "I used to be what I was." "Gentle and generous, like a goddess." "What am I now?" "First of all, no personal attacks." Queen Ye stepped back and made a defensive gesture. Seeing the appearance of Ye Huang, Jiang Yachun was amused and said, "OK, I know." Ye Huangdao: "it''s much more mature than two years ago, but now it''s more like a ripe peach. Hehe" the silver smile of Ye Huang made Jiang Yachun''s lips twitch. Seeing Jiang Yachun''s tendency to get angry again, he ran away: "teacher, I''ll leave first. I''ll do what you tell you, but don''t forget What you promised me. " Jiang Yachun sees Ye Huang slamming the door of the office with a bang and stomps his feet. He feels that ye Huang is too skinny. For some reason, she feels empty in her heart and can''t lift her spirit in anything she does. But now she sees him, his spirit is spirit, but she is not angry with him. "What a little jerk." She stroked her breast. When she pinched the ear of the leaf emperor, he looked at him with his eyes. If it was not for the difference between men and women, he would have pinched off the boy''s ear if he could not bring it up. But why here, there is an inexplicable feeling? Jiang Yachun covers his chest, feeling a little hot. Chapter 669 Ye Huang hums a ditty to go to his own class, while walking and changing, he recalls the holding of the first high sports meeting in Puhai province. Although the provincial one high school pays more attention to the students'' academic performance, most of the students'' time in school is spent on learning, but the spare time life is also very rich, at least in the winter and summer vacation, the school will act as a sports meeting. During the summer games, shot put, javelin, discus, triple jump, long jump, high jump, 4x400 relay, 4x100 relay, 100m, 400m, 800m, 1500m and 3000m for women, 1500m and 5000m for men. During the winter games, the schools usually hold ball games, for example, football, basketball, table tennis, volleyball, volleyball, badminton, billiards and so on. However, the scale of the school is relatively small. If we fight according to the size of the class, some large-scale ball games can not be held at all. In order to hold these sports, we need to modify the rules appropriately. The first thing to bear the brunt is football. Because in normal football, each team needs 11 people, but there are not so many boys in some liberal arts classes. So, according to the actual situation, after making a compromise, we finally decided that each team should have five people. We should play according to the class, from large field to small field, 60 Every minute. However, these are just to think about it. We still have to think about what we want to participate in. In terms of basketball, ye Huang is sure, and football is also good. Otherwise, the two will participate together. Ye Huang stroked his chin, walked into the class, looked up to see Lee Kuan Yew, and finally decided to discuss with him. Li Guangyao saw Ye Huang with a dignified face coming over and said with a smile: "Wow, brother Huang, you look sad and sad. Have you been beaten to pieces by teacher Jiang? Tell me, I won''t laugh at you." Ye Huang reached out and hit him on the head: "you just got the training. The teacher called me because I was so good in the exam. She wanted to reward me." Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes brightened: "what do teachers want to reward you for?" "Ha ha, how can I tell you that if you get to the first grade, the teacher will reward you naturally." Ye Huangyi said mysteriously, "by the way, I have something to discuss with you. Our school is about to hold the winter games. I am going to participate. Do you think I am football or basketball?" Lee Kuan Yew slapped his thigh: "of course, it''s football. Compared with basketball, I''m good at football. I''ll be together at that time." Ye Huang said with a smile: "since you said so, let''s play football. I''ll call all the boys who like to play football in our class. They can make up five people." "Of course." It''s no wonder that Lee Kuan Yew is as happy as chicken blood when he hears a football match. One is computer games and the other is football. He is tall and big and looks good. In fact, it''s not difficult to find a daughter-in-law, but he doesn''t care about it. Although he is dull and scratched, people can still be calm and can''t be unconvinced. Hearing this affirmation, ye Huang immediately nodded his head and said, "OK, that''s settled. We''ll sign up together later." "Yes." As he spoke, the bell rang. This was a political lesson, which seemed a bit dull. Ye Huang still stood up his books and began to doze off. In fact, he practiced the "Aolong eight decisions" in the task hall. Now he has played the Aolong eight games ten times in a row, and his body is only slightly sweating. I believe that after a period of time, the Aolong eight decisions will have little effect on his exercise At that time, we can give up this way of exercise and find a more effective way. Soon after class was over, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew went to the sports Commissioner Bai Long to sign up. Before signing up, ye Huang also considered it, and finally decided to apply for several more events, mainly senior 2. Jiang Yachun is the head teacher of class 11. Ye Huang wins honor for the class. Mr. Jiang will be very happy. Seeing Jiang Yachun''s smile, ye Huang''s heart will be comfortable, which is what he thinks in his heart. Because recently, a class is preparing for the winter games. Many people are actively signing up. After class, a large group of boys are surrounded by Bai Long''s desk. Bai Long is sitting at his desk, writing his name in the form. Ye Huang not only reported football, but also basketball, badminton, volleyball and table tennis. Bai Long was writing about it. You can see so many names of Ye Huang. Suddenly, he looked up and said, "Ye Huang, you are not. You report so many items. You make fun of me." "I don''t have one." Ye Huang touched his nose with an innocent expression Chairman Bai, my time is very precious. There are hundreds of thousands of people in a second. I don''t have time to play with you. " Bai Long has a black line on his face. He is not interested in the title of chairman of the white University: "then why do you report so many projects? If you do, you can take it." "It''s OK. It''s OK. Ha ha." Ye Huang patted his chest, a pair of his very majestic appearance. White dragon rolled his eyes: "you report so many projects, in fact, also support my work, but I''m afraid that you will not be able to top, for our class shame ah." "Let''s wait and see. Mr. Jiang and I are old acquaintances. But for her, I would not report so many projects." Ye Huang said with a smile, "what''s more, I also want to do it for us 2. Class 11 wins honor. If I come back with a lot of trophies, the students in our class will have more face when they go out. ""All right, all right, just do it. I''ll write it down for you first. If you think it''s not right, come to me before the winter games, and I''ll try to get you down." Bai Long shakes his head and writes Ye Huang''s name on the last table tennis and volleyball. Say high 2. In this case, there are more football players in the class than in the class, such as Zhang Yongli, Zhang Yongli, Zhang Yongli, Zhang Yongli, etc They were Qiao Yonglei, Li Yong, Li Guangyao, Liu Zhichao and ye Huang. Although the others also wanted to participate, there were only five football players representing a class. They had no choice but to choose these five players. During the break, five football players, including Ye Huang, all practiced passing, dribbling and passing in the corridor. They also gathered from time to time to discuss tactics. Anyway, ye Huang also participated in it. Because it was cool in autumn, the girls had already put on sweaters and wrapped their bodies tightly. However, there were a few wind * *, such as wearing short skirts and T-shirts, for fear that they would not show enough. When they passed through Ye Huang''s side, the wind generated by playing football could always lift their skirts a little, It was a feast for their eyes, so they played harder. Chapter 670 The morning class soon ended, until the noon break, ye Huang and several boys got together to discuss how to practice. Bai Long, the sports committee member, took the basketball boys together for lunch at noon. Because they were all in high spirits, they all picked something in a hurry and went to the basketball court. Seven people came to participate in the basketball match this time. They were Liang Zhi, Gao Yongle, Zhao Kangsheng, Chen Lu, Kang Siqi, Bai Long, and ye Huang. Because basketball games are easy to be injured, they need to be pushed down to replace them when they are injured or physically exhausted. Because it is noon, the sun is still empty, the weather is relatively hot, the day is full of sweat dripping sports, there is no one on the basketball court, it seems empty. Ye Huang and several of them were beating with two or three basketballs on the court, the echo was particularly clear. Several people took turns to throw a few balls and tried to feel the hand. Bai Long said: "there is no passion for practicing like this. It''s better if we fight against each other." Gao Yongle said with a smile: "a total of seven people, Long Ge, fight against, is it four to three." Bai Long nodded his head and said, "why not? It''s four to three. I, Liang Zhi and Zhao Kangsheng are in a group, and you four are in a group. It''s just good. You think it''s just practice. It''s not important to win or lose." Kang Siqi quipped her lips: "I said Long Ge, it''s unfair for you to divide like this. You can see that we are all soldiers and crabs here. You gather all the experts in our class. You are fighting the weak with the strong." Liang Zhi said with a smile, "that''s not true. You have four people there. Four to three. How do you want to distribute them?" Ye Huang''s side of the people did not say a word, indeed, this is the best way of distribution, if the white dragon side to call a person to change with their own side of the people, the strength will certainly be more unbalanced. It was four to three, and the people on the opposite side were all strong players. One weak one came from his side and the other one came from the other side. The four people side not only had the advantage in number, but also had the advantage in technology. Seeing that all the people had no opinion, the white dragon looked around and said to the leisurely Ye Huang: "I said Ye Huang, why don''t you care about it? Show your attitude. If you agree, we will start." Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile, "originally I thought that we would take advantage of four dozen three, but now it seems that you are stronger than others. In this way, I have no problem. I like to fight the strong with the weak." "Oh, you are so arrogant. I have never heard of you playing basketball before. I have never seen you on the basketball court." Bai Long said with a smile, "I hope you are as good as you said." Ye Huang turned around and said, "in fact, I was wrong just now. It''s the weak that wins the strong." Everyone laughed. They knew that it was good for him to fight against a group of people alone. But playing basketball is not a fight. It''s not good to rely on ruthlessness. What''s more, they said that we are all students of the same class. Do you want to use violence? You should speak according to your strength. In front of so many people, ye Huang''s head can only be regarded as middle and lower class, And the body looks very thin and weak, it can be ignored. "I see this boy, he has a stiff mouth. Playing basketball still depends on his skill. He will abuse him in a while, so that he will not be arrogant." Liang Zhi roared with anger. White dragon patted him on the shoulder: "wood has a problem, teach him a good lesson, let him suffer a bit, hehe." Zhao Yongkang stepped forward, three people very tacit high five, it seems that Ping Yue Li has played together more than once, they do this action is too skillful. Kang Siqi, Chen Lu and Gao Yongle turned their lips when they heard this. Gao Yongle said: "although the technology is not good, it is not a soft persimmon. If anyone wants to pinch it, we should make them feel bad." Chen Lu and Kang Siqi looked at each other and said with a bright smile, "good." At the same time, ye Huang has taken off his gray metallic luster coat, revealing the long sleeves inside. Because the long sleeves are close to the body, eight muscles in the chest and abdomen and upper line muscles in the arm are faintly displayed. All of a sudden, Chen Lu, Kang Siqi and Gao Yongle are stunned. Gao Yongle directly rushed to the side of Ye Huang, one hand around his neck and the other to lift his clothes. "Wow, ye Huang, your muscles are so good, how do you practice?" Kang Siqi and Chen Lu are also around. The key is that ye Huang''s muscles are so beautiful. They are different from those of fitness coaches and strength type muscles. His muscles are wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, with clear lines. They are formed along the blood vessels, and the muscles are tight. They look very powerful. Kang Siqi said: "the emperor, I can''t see. You are so thick in your clothes. You look very thin, but there is something inside." Ye Huang bent up his arms, his huge biceps bulging, and said with a smile: "you will also drop like this once you exercise. OK, we are ready to play basketball. They are too arrogant. If we don''t strike, we can''t do it." "Good," they cried In fact, ye Huang knows that no matter how others exercise, he can''t become his own muscle block. After his rebirth, he is different from ordinary people to some extent. In terms of motor nerve and sports quality, he surpasses ordinary people. When he started his own exercise, he was still very thin and weak, and did not show any muscle mass. Later, when he trained with Liu Ye Later, Liu Ye said that he had graduated from the school and asked him to pay more attention to exercise. In the course of the exercise, ye Huang finally formed the muscle block and changed it into the present one.Later, he got a lot of victory points. He took a lot of drugs to strengthen his physical fitness from the exchange office in the mall. After eating, his body had undergone unprecedented changes, and these muscles became strong, which seemed to contain infinite strength. It seems easy to say, but in fact, it is not so simple. From the beginning of training to the present, the sweat of Ye Huang can fill a swimming pool. I believe there are few people in the world who can match his perseverance. White dragon side and ye Huang side to discuss, play a small game, each time the other side to take the ball, must first out of the three-point line, after the goal is calculated. At the beginning of the serve, ye Huang and Bai Long cut stone cloth. "Scissors." The voice of the white dragon. "Stone." The voice of Ye Huang. "Ha ha, I won." Ye Huang turned around, patted his buttocks and scoffed. White dragon pats to Ye Huang''s buttocks: "don''t play tricks, serve me quickly, and the game will begin immediately." Chapter 671 Ye Huang leaned on him and went to the middle of the court to start serving. Ye Huang''s basketball level was good. Just when he learned that Bai Long, Liang Zhi and Zhao Kangsheng were good at basketball, he used the copy ability to copy their basketball skills to himself. For example, the white ice cream was tall and suitable for hurtling. Ye Huang restored his savage play For example, Liang Zhi''s basketball skills are good, and he is a skilled player. Ping Yue Li likes to study how to pass the ball, how to dribble, and let the basketball revolve around himself without losing the ball. Ye Huang immediately copied his skill, while Zhao Kangsheng likes to throw three-point ball and defend. He has the best defensive skills and can always surprise the opponent''s basketball Cut off, the leaf emperor also naturally will his proud skill to copy in his brain. In this way, ye Huang is equivalent to having the characteristics of each other''s three people. He has learned all the skills and experience accumulated from playing basketball for many years. Even in this way, ye Huang is not satisfied. He has his own optimization skills. He optimizes, processes and integrates all the basketball techniques. In this way, his basketball skills and sports skills can be improved Strength, adaptability, overall awareness have been greatly improved, these combined with his previous basketball ability, it is simply adding wings. Now let''s not say four dozen three. Even if ye Huang alone chooses three people from each other, he can beat him. Li Linfu is so depressed that he has no blood to vomit. Ye Huang stood in the middle of the field. Chen Lu, Kang Siqi and Gao Yongle had already stood in the triangle. With the first goal, the white dragon naturally didn''t want to let Ye Huang advance. Therefore, they all approached the three men and adopted the tactics of identifying people. "Shua." When ye Huang looks at Chen Lu, his basketball hand suddenly passes the ball in the opposite direction, which is Gao Yongle. His movement is clean and neat. The lightness of his middle finger when he leaves the basketball seems to flash in people''s minds. It is white dragon who is strictly against Gao Yongle. He is the tallest of the three opponents. When the basketball passes by his ear, he is relieved from the graceful movement of Ye Huanggang. "Defense." The white dragon called, and in an instant turned to run toward Gao Yongle. Gao Yongle knows that he can''t do well in technique, but the one who defends himself is Bai Long, who likes playing basketball best in his class. He doesn''t dare to take the ball at all. When Bai Long turns to defend himself, he hits the ball on the ground at the foot of Bai Long and rushes to Ye Huang in an arc. Bai long thought Gao Yongle would carry the ball for a while, but he didn''t think the boy had given himself a chance to defend. He watched the basketball pass by his feet and reached down, but it was too late. Ye Huang reached for the ball, quickly dribbled the ball twice, took two steps forward, slipped his toes, and jumped backward. "Shua." Three points. The basketball flew out of Ye Huang''s wrist, and his movement was so standard that the backward angle was so perfect that Liang Zhi, a technical player, was stunned, let alone several other people. When ye Huang landed, he held his hands tightly, and it was obvious that he had won. "Shua." There is a clear sound of falling net, which is only when the basketball is hollow. "Yes, three points, brother Huang, you are Mitsui Shou, so accurate." Gao Yongle rushed over and put his arm around the neck of Ye Huang. He was excited and his address was changed from huanghuang to Huangge. In fact, many people know that Li Guangyao calls Ye Huang brother Huang. Li Guangyao is one of the most outstanding boys in his class. Why should he be called brother Huang? Is he fighting very hard? It is possible that we can see from the incident of beating Yang Ziming that day. But this is not enough to convince the public, so most people in the class still call him ye Huang or huanghuang. Now Gao Yongle directly upgrades his address to Huang Ge. It can be seen how much shock Ye Huanggang has just given him. Cheng Lu Kang Si Qi came over and hit Ye Huang on the shoulder one after another: "handsome." "Cool." On the contrary, Bai Long''s face is not angry. "Wow, ye Huang, are you lucky enough to be in this way?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "is it lucky? I have to wait for a while to know. How can you assert that I am lucky?" Ye Huang''s attitude is clear and light, but let Bai Long Liang Zhi Zhao Kangjie''s three people hold back their breath. Zhao Kangjie said with a kind smile, "well, let''s compare. I''ll see if you''re lucky." Although ye Huangna''s muscles are very eye-catching, they are also celebrities who mix on the basketball court every day and naturally won''t be convinced. Especially white dragon, he is the school basketball team, this first ball Let Ye Huang they give into, this is not a face. Because ye Huang and his team won, the second goal was also served by Ye Huang''s team. "Which of you is more stable." Ye Huang asked in a low voice. Kang Siqi said in a low voice, "I''m more stable." "Then you serve and try to get it to me." "OK, no problem." Gao Yongle was the first to agree. Chen Lu nodded: "I have no problem.""Well, that''s settled." This time, Kang Siqi serves. Bai Long is arranged by the other party to watch the ball from ye Huang. Obviously, the other side doesn''t care. In fact, they still care. They are afraid that ye Huang can score another goal. It''s not to lose face. Ye Huang saw white dragon standing beside him and said with a smile, "I said white dragon, why are you defending so hard? I''m afraid I''ll score. If you don''t say, how do I know? If I don''t know, how to release water if I don''t know. Fortunately, we are classmates in a class, and I don''t care. What do you say? I won''t laugh at you, right? I''m afraid it''s a normal thing." Ye Huang With the thought of molestation, just like the monks from the Tang Dynasty in the eastern land, he began to recite the mantra and chatter incessantly. White dragon listened to Ye Huang''s words, his head full of black lines, he said in a low voice: "damn me, you''re not listening to the chirp, you" "Shua." Just as the white dragon was about to get angry, the king of Ye flashed by, smiling at the corners of his mouth. "You idiot, it''s better not to communicate on the court. If you can''t hear it, you want to talk to me and suffer a loss." Ye huangwan, like a small whirlwind, rushes directly outside the three minute line. "No White dragon roars, Zhao Kangjie see the situation is not good, jump up in an instant, intending to stop Ye Huang. Ye Huang stepped forward two steps, crossed the three-point line, and his body was like a swimming fish. He took three steps and made two steps to lay up in a curve. Chapter 672 The basketball hit the basket two or three times. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" "Shua" finally entered the frame. "This" Bai Longliang Zhi and they looked at each other, one time can be regarded as lucky, but this second time is what. Ye Huang picked up the basketball from the ground, turned the ball on his fingertips, and said happily on his face: "I said that my favorite is to win the strong with the weak. I don''t know if you have any ideas." Bai Long said with a smile: "I don''t have any idea. All of them are from one class. In the future, we should be consistent with each other. Naturally, the stronger the class is, the better." Liang Zhimu hummed two sentences, obviously a little unhappy, he said: "serve quickly, don''t ink." I want to grab the ball and play twice. Ye Huang quickly took back his hand and said, "it''s not exciting to play like this. We all come up with the real level. I suggest that we gamble on the lottery." White dragon a Leng: "bet lottery, what lottery, first say good, big can not bet, we are still students." Ye Huang said with a smile: "how can we bet on the big one, the small one, with 2 points as the boundary, we now start to re score, 50 minutes of small basketball, 4 to 3, the team with more points minus the score of the less team, divided by two is our Lottery." "After a long talk, what do you mean?" "The losing team buys sprite to the winning team. How about the number of Sprite when the score is divided by two." "This" Bai Longliang Zhi and Zhao Kangjie looked at each other and nodded in their own confidence. Ye Huangdao: "if our team loses, I will pay by myself. Yongle, Kang Siqi and Chen Lu are all right." "No problem." "Well, that''s the decision." Ye Huang said with a smile. As a result, a game with a lottery and a little formal began. Liang Zhi belongs to the flexible surname. He intersperses among the four, disrupting the rhythm of Ye Huang''s team. Bai Long is a strong type. He usually plays under the basket and grabs the rebounds occasionally. However, Zhao Kangjie is the most fierce. Although he is not as strong as Bai Long, he jumps high and rebounds stupidly. He has been robbed by him. And ye Huang''s side of the team, only Ye Huang can take a hand, in the rebounds can compete with each other, otherwise the situation would have been out of control. "I said Ye Huang cursed, that Zhao Kangjie''s strength is good, ye Huang is afraid of bumping him, he dare not use big force, the other side also come, this is not, grab rebound addiction. Ye Huang moves with the state and signals Kang Siqi to pass the ball to himself. Kang Siqi receives the order and shakes Zhao Kangjie in front of him, and quickly passes the ball to Ye Huang. "You''re not cattle. I''ll let you eat flat." Ye Huang thought indignantly in his heart. He is still six or seven steps away from the three-point line, so he directly jumps to the head, and the players are stunned. Is this guy stupid? Can he score a header there. But the fact is that you can get in. "Shua." Three points. Now the score of both sides is 10:14, and ye Huang has the advantage. "Ouch, it''s chicken blood today. He has thrown five balls in total, and he can score every time. It''s too exaggerated." The White Dragon said strangely. Ye Huang said with a smile: "this is the consequence of your contempt for your classmates. You dare not look down on your classmates after seeing you. You know, the experts are in the folk." "Folk fart, you must have killed chicken." Liang Zhi spat lightly and spat at the corner of his mouth. Ye HuangKe doesn''t care about them. He goes to Gao Yongle and gives them a slap: "everyone is doing well. Drink our sprite and let the other party buy sprite." "Ha ha." Kang Siqi, Chen Lu and Gao Yongle laughed and thought that ye Huang was really too humorous. "This is just the beginning of the competition. It''s not sure who will buy Coke." "Then walk and see." "Well, I''ll see." White dragon is also a master who does not admit defeat. He wipes his nose with his hand and turns to dribble. Ye Huang''s side of the goal, of course, is here to serve, the service is still relatively stable pass Kang Siqi. The white dragon team is the natural one. Ye Huang made a gesture in the corner, Kang Siqi instantly nodded to indicate that he had received it. Ye Huang trots with erratic movements. Kang Siqi passes the ball to Chen Lu. Zhao Kangjie defends Chen Lu. Zhao Kangjie tries to catch the ball in the middle of the way. Chen Lu almost loses and quickly passes the ball to Ye Huang''s hand. Bai Long had been following the rhythm of Ye Huang just now, and suddenly Chen Lu ran between them. He didn''t realize that he was in the trap until he realized it. "Shit." Just like sitting on a rocket, ye Huang jumped up with a slight bend of his wrist and the basketball flew out. "Shua." The ball went in. "A bottle of Sprite," he said with a smile "You wait for it. It''s not sure who wins and who loses." Ye Huang pretended to take out his ears and said, "I''ve heard this for the second time. Who said it the first time? Oh, I can''t remember it."Bai Long is very angry. This boy is really in need of beating. However, he is very excited when he thinks that such a basketball expert suddenly appears in his class and he will certainly be able to show off in the school competition. "Don''t be complacent. We''ll catch up with you immediately," Liang said Gao Yongle said with a smile, "OK, we''ll see." Originally, he thought that he would be forced to play in this respect, but he didn''t expect that ye Huang played basketball so much. Now the situation is just opposite to what he imagined. This time, ye Huang''s team served. Bai Long seems to be a little impatient, and his defense is not as strict as that just now. Naturally, ye Huang won''t be blinded by the enemy''s strategy. He makes a gesture, and Kang Siqi immediately understands it. Kang Siqi dribbles out of the midfield by himself. Zhao Kangjie sees this and wants to block him. Bai Long also changes his position. The disadvantage of four to three is obvious. Especially when defending, this person is very troublesome. Kang Siqi dribbles slowly, step by step out of the three-point line, and seems to want to break through. White dragon press can not bear, step forward, ready to snatch. Kang Siqi unexpectedly grabs the ball in his hand with one hand, and the other elbow instantly makes a gap and passes the ball to Ye Huang''s hand which is five or six steps away from his back. The white dragon was stunned, and ye Huang flashed past three people like lightning and entered the three-point line, a jump shot. "Brush." The ball came in again. Ye Huang fell on the ground again and put out a "V" shape in his hand, which was more arrogant and arrogant. "Damn it, you boy. It''s better than beating chicken blood." Zhao Kangjie exclaimed, obviously convinced by Ye Huang''s performance. Bai Long and Liang Zhi don''t yell any more. Just now they defend themselves and let each other score. Is there anything more disgraceful than this. Ye Huang said with a smile: "the second bottle of Sprite, ah no, with the score in front, I think it should be the fourth bottle." White dragon than a middle finger, facial expression do not know is happy or not happy, he said: "you are fierce, you cow force, come again." "Come again." Zhao Kangjie and Liang Zhi looked at each other and roared. The third time, the three of them were disappointed again. Kang Siqi directly passed the ball to Ye Huang in the air. Ye Huang directly turned a comet into the moon. When Bai Long just came over to grab the ball, he immediately reversed the ball to Gao Yongle''s hand, and he pushed forward. For a moment, Bai Long didn''t know who he was going to defend. There were four people on the other side, but one of them couldn''t defend. Gao Yongle saw Ye Huang swing in and threw the ball onto the backboard. The ball didn''t go in and jumped out of the basket twice. However, ye Huang directly caught the ball in the air and sent the ball into the basket. "The third goal." "Brush, brush." A series of pitches, ye Huang will white dragon, they pressure out of breath. At the end of the game, the white dragon screamed: "Wow, ye Huang, you are a real animal, too cow." Ye Huang curled his lips and said, "come on, this is called Meng. It''s not that I''m too cow. It''s your food." Ye Huang said in his heart, Ye Huang''s performance has made people feel numb. The other three people were made helpless by Ye Huang. The 50 minute competition seemed to be fleeting and hungry. Liang Zhibai long and Zhao Kangjie were beaten as if they had not exerted their strength at all. 70£º16¡£ This is what a miserable result, fully opened the gap of 54 points. Of course, we are all classmates in the same class. It doesn''t matter if we win or lose. White dragon is not angry. "There are 20 minutes left for class." Bai Long looked at the watch on his wrist and exclaimed. Seeing that several people were ready to run, the emperor yelled, "Hello, Hello, I said, where was our Lottery just now? Yes, Sprite White dragon stopped, turned his head and said, "Damn it, you remember, OK, OK." then the crowd gathered together and counted 27 bottles of Sprite. Several people went to the school supermarket together. The three of them gathered together and each of them had 9 bottles of Sprite. "I said so much Sprite, even if we all drink it, we can''t finish drinking it in two or three days." Bai long complained. Ye Huang took out a hundred yuan bill: "boss, give me another 40 bottles of Sprite." "OK." The boss smiles even more when he sees business. "Wow, brother Huang, why do you buy so much Sprite?" Gao Yongle called strangely. "Since we can''t finish drinking so much, we''ll give it to the whole class. Dulue is not as good as everyone''s, ha ha." His words resonate with everyone. Although a few boys have just played basketball and are sweating profusely, the sprite on the back is no problem. When a group of boys came to the class and distributed the sprite to the students in the class, everyone was excited, the whole senior 2. Class 11 is boiling. Many people are asking what''s going on. Ye Huang and they just replied, nothing, the winter games are about to start, I hope you can do your best when you support the games. The so-called short hands, take people soft, we naturally should be. Chapter 673 In the afternoon, the first class started, and it was still Jiang Yachun''s Chinese class. Jiang Yachun came here five minutes in advance. He saw that the class was noisy, but ye Huang only wore a long sleeve, which was made of sweat. "Emperor, come here, what''s going on in class." Jiang Yachun looks at ye Huangna''s strong muscles. He doesn''t know why his heart starts to accelerate slightly. Ye Huang casually put a bottle of Sprite on the table and said with a smile: "it''s OK. There is a big discussion about the Winter Games in the class. The class will be quiet. The next class is your class. If you talk too much, your voice will be a little thirsty. This bottle of water will send you." "Thank you." Jiang Yachun looks at the bottle of Sprite and feels warm in his heart. Because it was Jiang Yachun''s class, ye Huang listened carefully and efficiently. He didn''t know why. When Jiang Yachun lectured, he didn''t want to sleep or go to the task space to do tasks. Looking at Jiang Yachun''s black professional suit, flesh colored silk stockings, the bridge of his nose wearing glasses, and his ruddy lips, ye Huangxin whispers that maybe this is his nemesis. I have seen so many women since I was a child, and only her book breath is so strong. Especially when she wears glasses, the flavor of mature charm disappears. A kind of extremely mellow Book flavor permeates around her body, and her smile at the corner of her mouth also has the sweetness of a girl. "Teacher, you are so big, and you are so beautiful. You haven''t found a boyfriend. Aren''t you tired?" Ye Huang said silently in his heart, and his hands trembled. With Jiang Yachun lecturing, the time always passed quickly. It was time to finish class immediately. Ye Huang packed up his things and walked out of the classroom. Just out of the classroom, we can see Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bilan walking together. "Qiuruo, Xinbi, why are you two here?" Ye Huang leaned against the wall and said with a smile. Anxin Bi took a look at Ye Huang: "we two look at the lively appearance here, and then come to see what the situation is." Ye Huangdao: "the winter games are coming soon. The class is discussing it." Said Ye Huang from the back of the class out of two bottles of Sprite, "you two thirsty, this is for you." Anxin Bi takes sprite directly and hands it to Xiao qiuruo. "Brother Huang, why didn''t you have dinner with me at noon?" Xiao qiuruo asked softly. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I went to play basketball at noon. I signed up for the basketball project." "Oh, well." Xiao qiuruo nodded gently, and his eyes floated into Ye Huang''s class. He seemed to be looking at something. "The sprite in his hand was raised with a smile:" this sprite is also what we got after winning basketball. How about it, it''s powerful. " Anxin Bi surprised: "you can play basketball." Ye huangzui said: "you look down on me. No, I can not only play basketball, but also play football. I also dabble in table tennis and volleyball." "You can brag about it." It seems that Anxin Bi is going to carry out the cause of damaging Ye Huang to the end. Ye Huang stretched out his hand to wring her little nose, but in front of Xiao qiuruo, he could not do so. He had to murmur: "what do you think? At noon, we played basketball, and three rookies and I won the team led by white dragon." "You won the white dragon team." Peace of mind Bi surprised color over the words, "white dragon is not the school team, he is not let you." "Shit, this can also let them not face, ah, I have publicized like this, that is my real strength." Ye Huangyi''s face blatantly opens a way, "he is the school team''s right, explained that my strength is much higher than the school team''s." "Well, since you are so good, Qiu Ruo and I will certainly go to watch the basketball match in the winter games. We will cheer for you when the time comes. Don''t let us down." Peace of mind Bi mouth said so, but the look in the eyes showed that she still did not believe the word of Ye Huang. It seems that this girl is really powerful without me. It''s hard to believe my young master''s basketball level. Ye Huang holds his chin in his hand and thinks that it''s time for the little girl to teach her a lesson again. How much strength should be used to hit her ass from which angle next time? This is a question. Peace of mind Bi see ye Huang looking at her body, there is a kind of hairy feeling in the heart, she pulled the hand of La Xiao Qiu Ruo, indicating that it is time to go. "Emperor, I want to go shopping with Qiu Ruo in the supermarket. You can go with us." Peace of mind Bi asked. Ye Huang shakes the head way: "no, I also have nothing to buy, you go with Qiu Ruo." "That afternoon, after school, I will go shopping with Qiu Ruo to see if there are any good-looking clothes. Do you want to go or not?" Peace of mind Bi seems to bite the leaf emperor, a series of questions. Ye Huang smiles and shakes his head: "no, I still have something to do at night. I can''t accompany you." It''s something. Ye Huang and Jiang Yachun discuss that they will go to her for dinner in the evening. Such an important appointment can''t be broken. Remembering that Xiao qiuruo''s family is not good, ye Huang stares at her affectionately and says, "qiuruo, do you go shopping in the mall, do you have enough money? If not, I''ll lend you my credit card." His affectionate eyes at ease Bi looked at all goose bumps, but her heart also filled with a lot of acid water. Xiao qiuruo pursed his lips and shook his head gently: "in fact, I just accompany Xinbi to go shopping together. I don''t need to buy anything."When ye Huang saw this, he knew that Xiao qiuruo had no money, and she didn''t want to buy anything, but if she didn''t want to buy something, she didn''t have to buy it. With a smile, he stretched out his hand and took out a credit card from his pocket. He raised his hand and said, "qiuruo, you''re not right. How can you not go out and buy things? Take this credit card. It has a lot of money, and the amount of money you can use is unlimited." Peace of mind when Biden was not happy, full of jealousy: "qiuruo, take it, you see how good the emperor is to you, unlimited amount of credit card ah, this is how many women dream can not get treatment, you are really good happiness." Say, still used white eye to stare Ye Huang fiercely. Ye Huang laughs bitterly. She just patronizes the gentle to Xiao qiuruo. She looks at the peace of mind Bi. Now she is jealous. When Xiao qiuruo saw that the credit card that ye Huang handed over was brand-new and brand-new, he knew that it was the credit card that the other party handled for himself. His heart was filled with happiness instantly. When a woman was happiest, there was no doubt that when she needed money, there was a man who could give him a credit card with unlimited amount. Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money. Although women say they don''t love money, they don''t want more and more money in their pocket. Just when Xiao qiuruo is shocked and unable to speak, Anxin Bi is full of jealousy, but she can''t vent her anger. Even if Xiao qiuruo is still around, she is just a concubine and has no right to fight with others. So he used his white eyes to stare at Ye Huang all the time, and his heart was full of jealousy. Seeing Anxin Bi like this, ye Huang was about to reach the critical point of the outbreak of jealousy. He immediately said, "Xinbi, what are you talking about? I just think that qiuruo''s family is not very good. Although her family has been on the right track during this period of time, it is different from you. She will spend a lot of money when she is with you. I gave her a credit card out of concern for her I didn''t say that I won''t let you draw this credit card. We are all our own people. If you want to use it, you can use it freely, and the amount is unlimited. " In fact, the key point of his speech is the three words "own people". Fortunately, Anxin Bi seemed to understand the meaning of this, and her face looked better. She raised her nose and snorted to the emperor Ye. She pulled a Xiao qiuruo and said, "it''s almost the same. Qiuruo has taken the card. Let''s go downstairs." Xiao qiuruo shook his head gently and said, "emperor, I can''t take this card. I can see that she still has a grudge against her spending money. Ye Huang looked at her hesitant appearance with her lips pursed and held out her hand and stroked her cheek with a smile: "qiuruo, don''t think about it. Take this card, you can use it. Who are you with? You just need to be yourself and be a good quality girl you want to be." Xiao qiuruo was touched by Ye Huang on his cheek, trembled all over, reached out to take the credit card, and said: "emperor, I know Thank you "Ah, ah, you say thank you. It''s too much to say thank you. Come on, what should you do? Just come and play with me if you have nothing to do." Ye Huang looks free and easy. "En ~" Xiao qiuruo''s judo is gentle and charming, especially on the side of his cheek. Anxin Bi suddenly said in a cold voice: "do you hear me, Qiu Ruo has driven us away. Since this is the case, let''s go quickly. It''s going to class soon. Don''t you want to go to the supermarket? Let''s go." Finish saying that also ruthlessly gouged out the leaf emperor one eye. Ye Huang laughs bitterly to see the two girls disappear around the corner. It seems that his last move has completely offended anxinbi girl. Let alone, she is so jealous that she must be treated well in the future. Although Ye Huang likes to have a girl with a surname, she can''t have a long face. If the anger rises, the family will be full of birds and dogs Ye Huangyi walked into the classroom with a shake. The last class in the afternoon is Chinese class. Jiang Yachun still comes to class with his textbook. After a class, ye Huang doesn''t even tidy up his schoolbag, so he sticks tightly behind Jiang Yachun, just like an asshole. Jiang Yachun looks helpless. She knows that after two years of growth, ye Huang has become a little rogue. He can''t rely on this meal. Yu turns around and says, "I say ye Huang, I know I owe you a meal, but you don''t have to follow me all the time. It''s like something." Ye Huang hung his head, just like a student who admitted his mistake, but didn''t answer. Jiang Yachun was extremely angry, and then he went on, and ye Huang continued to follow. Jiang Yachun said: "if you follow like this, the influence is not very good." Chapter 674 Ye Huang suddenly raised his head and said with a smile, "what do you say, teacher? I''m not following you now. I''m afraid you''ll run away. Wow, where can I go to eat such a beautiful woman" "you" "teacher, you don''t listen to me." Ye Huang pretended to be aggrieved, "where to eat such a big beauty''s cooking." Jiang Yachun rolled his eyes, stretched out his hand and took out a bunch of keys from his bag and shook them in front of him: "come here, take these keys. This key is the key to my family. You know where my home is. You can go there first. I''ll sort out the teaching plan and sign a bunch of keys to go back later." "Oh," Ye Huang took the key, turned around and took two steps. Suddenly he turned back and said, "Mr. Jiang, you will not let your poor students wait at home alone. You must not forget our agreement." "Let''s go. I can''t forget that I''m a Promise Keeper. Can you quit first? I don''t think I can finish the teaching plan in two hours when you are here." Jiang Yachun has no good airway. Ye Huang shook his head and shook his head: "it seems that it is not easy to be a teacher. I still have a job after work. If I want to have a wife, I must give it to me. If I want to go to work, I will leave if I don''t want to go to work." the voice gradually faded away. Jiang Yachun heard this clearly, and his ears were hot. It seemed that he said it to himself. He remembered that he still owed this The boy has a lot of money. He also said that he should pay for the debt. Jiang Yachun touched his forehead with his hand, and quickly wrote a teaching plan. Ye Huang hums a little song to Jiang Yachun. He naturally knows why she doesn''t go home with him. The female teacher and the male students, or the male teacher and the female students, are not together because of business. If they are asked to talk, it will be over. Ye Huang doesn''t care about this, but Jiang Yachun is a girl, and most of them have not A boyfriend, if there is any real gossip, is not good for her reputation. What''s more, love between teachers and students is also taboo. "Well, it''s very stressful to walk with a handsome boy like me. If you don''t say it, how can I know? Ha ha." Ye Huang amused himself all the way, but he was also happy. Soon he went to the garage and rode his bicycle to Jiang Yachun''s house. Opening the door of Jiang Yachun''s room, ye Huang looked at her room carefully this time. The room was no small, 110 square meters. It was absolutely enough for a person to live in. The room was plain white. Only the boudoir was painted with light pink and yellow paint. It seems that Mr. Jiang is also a woman eager for warmth. When ye Huang went to Jiang Yachun''s wardrobe, he had a deep desire. He wanted to open the wardrobe and have a good look at the clothes inside. But when his hand touched the door handle of the closet, he suddenly stopped moving. Yes, he didn''t want to open the cabinet again. If he did, he would despise himself in his heart. Although Ye Huang likes beautiful women and is also playful, he is a just rogue, a righteous rascal. He is not very happy to do some indecent things under the title of just rogue. In addition, it is good that he likes beautiful women, but what he likes is beautiful women who are pushed by proper means and influenced by their own personality charm. Instead of taking advantage of others by improper means. Ye Huang thought about it over and over, but finally he took back his hand and went back to the living room. Yes, if he wanted to take advantage of the beauty, he would not have opened his eyes to see through. However, he had always resisted such a move in his subconscious mind. He had never made such a dirty move with his God''s eyes. When I was free, I wandered around Jiang Yachun''s house for a while, and then went into the kitchen. Anyway, she wanted to eat in her house. Since she had not come back, she helped to pick and wash the dishes first. Ye Huang was also a very good cook before he was born. However, after he was reborn, he always had something to do and did a lot of idle work. He did not really cook much. He opened the refrigerator, took out all the celery, green vegetables, bean curd and other things in the refrigerator. After seeing enough food for a table, he began to wash vegetables and pick vegetables. After picking the vegetables, ye Huang took some rice out of the refrigerator and washed it three times. Then he walked to the living room, turned on the TV and began to watch TV. More than ten minutes later, the door knocks, and ye Huang gets up and opens the door. It''s Jiang Yachun. As soon as he opened the door, he was very close to Jiang Yachun. The familiar smell came to his nose. His eyes swept over Jiang Yachun in an instant, and he felt that a fire suddenly appeared inside his body. She is really too charming and moving. Her nose, jade teeth, apricot eyes, peach lips, slender figure, a ripe and beautiful dimple, graceful and smooth lines, peach cheek straight and moving jade neck exudes fragrance. Ye Huang really wants to go up and kiss. The white and tender jade skin in the neckline is mixed with the white collar around, which makes people almost inseparable The next pair of plump, plump, crisp breasts and double peaks stand haughtily forward, tempting to think and commit crimes. The hem of the shirt is tightly tied under a high-grade high slit black tight long yarn skirt, which just sets off her soft and graceful, full-fledged waist, her tiny round hips, and her round, haughty bulge, forming a wonderful one The curve of the body is even more concave and convex, slender and white * * and slender willow waist. With reasonable cooperation, it can add a little fat and reduce a little thin. The snow-white skin, plump and mature * * and mixed with pure mature charm and a little cold and gorgeous appearance are really charming and charming, and you can see that ye Huang''s mouth is dry."Fool, what are you looking at? Gouge out your eyes and make way for me." Jiang Yachun is hot all over by the eyes of Ye Huangna color Mimi, and yells at him. The leaf emperor instantly returned to God, obediently let go of the position, way: "nothing, just sent next to stay." Jiang Yachun naturally knew that it was not appropriate to talk about it. He just said, "you go to the living room to watch TV. I''ll come when I go." "Oh." Ye Huang nodded at this time, Jiang Yachun stood in front of Ye Huang with her back to him. Her black tight long gauze skirt set off the softness and delicacy of her slender waist and her slightly rounded buttocks, which made the later Ye Huang almost unable to help standing up and jump on him. The word mature charm is perfect for her at the moment. Jiang Yachun stomped into the bedroom, put on cotton slippers, went to the kitchen, saw Ye Huang still standing at the door. "Watch TV yourself. Don''t stand there. People think I''m abusing you." Jiang Yachun is coquettish and angry. "Oh, I see." Ye Huang nodded and went to the sofa, picked up the remote control and began to adjust the platform. Jiang Yachun goes to the kitchen. He sees that celery, green vegetables, mushrooms and bamboo shoots are all clean enough to be put on the chopping board. There is smoke in the pressure cooker. When he opens it, the rice rice with white flowers is quietly lying in it. At this moment, a warm stream surges into Jiang Yachun''s new house. The emperor looks very small, but he can take care of people It''s hard to be silent. Jiang Yachun reached out and touched his hot cheek. He picked up his kitchen knife and began to cut and cook. Ye Huang is watching Zhengda variety show in the living room. This is the most interesting variety show of this year. There is no female surname that shows her flesh, there is no wind that deliberately goes out of sight, there is no cute posture, and there is no host. Everything in the program reflects wisdom and politeness. Looking at the TV of this year, ye Huangxin sighs that, yes, the order of the whole society in future generations has been broken down Walking alone, everyone is in the lower limit of the show, to see who is shameless, who can make a lot of money, for example, one called "Sister Lotus", another is called "Sister Feng", another is "sister Zhen", which makes people despise and make people vomit. There are some people who sell themselves by virtue of their natural beauty. They sell themselves at a high price when they are famous. There are many such people. In the future, it is popular to worship Godfather. The more powerful the godfather is, the more smooth he will be. Of course, this godfather is also in vain, and his obligation to be a daughter must be fulfilled. When ye Huang finished watching Zhengda variety show, Jiang Yachun was still working in the kitchen. He looked around and found a laptop on the table in Jiang Yachun''s room. He said to Jiang Yachun in the kitchen, "Mr. Jiang, I don''t want to watch TV. I want to play with your computer, OK?" Jiang Yachun didn''t want to think about it. He said in a loud voice, "go and play. The meal will be ready soon. I''ll call you later." "OK." Ye Huang turned and went into the room of Jiang Ya Chun. A faint French classic perfume FerragamoFerragamo smells into his nose. The leaf emperor closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. He love it even more. Ye Huang went to the table and sat on the chair. There was a cushion on the chair, which was the same size as the one that shahena had given him at the beginning, but the pattern on it was not the same. Open the computer directly, and the computer interface is clean and tidy. The picture of the desktop is a girl facing the setting sun, her long hair fluttering in the wind, and orange yellow in the sun. It is really beautiful and moving, revealing a breathtaking beauty. Ye Huang opens the browser directly. Nowadays, Baidu has not come out. The only search engines are rubbish, and there are not many resources. It''s normal to think of it. If the search engine with this idea is very powerful, does Baidu have a chance to make a start in the future, and directly jump into the no of the Chinese dynasty with the momentum of soaring into the sky. 1¡£ After watching the news on the Internet, ye Huang began to be bored. Yes, he accepted the washing of the Internet of later generations. When he saw the things on the Internet these years, he thought it was too backward. The Internet trendsetters in this year''s joking were too old-fashioned. Isn''t it? Ye Huang is also a connotative emperor. In the post bar, you can see the reason why. Now these so-called scolding or some funny videos on the Internet do not even have the ability to make the emperor laugh. Just when ye Huang was bored and switching pictures, his eyes suddenly straightened. Chapter 675 "This is not Miss Jiang. Is this a picture of her girlhood? It''s so beautiful, just like an art photo." Ye Huang looked at the desktop and was surprised. Yes, this photo is as good as, or even better than, those photos with special artistic conception in later generations. Moreover, it has no trace of PS. Because of the attraction of this picture, ye Huang gave up the idea of looking for interesting videos and began to look at Jiang Yachun''s C, D, e and f disks, looking for similar photos or other types of photos of Mr. Jiang. After searching for a long time, ye Huang finally found a folder called photo album. When he opened it, he found all the photos of Mr. Jiang Yachun. They were charming, pure, attractive, lively and heroic. There were all kinds of pictures in the album. There were more than 1000 photos in the album. "I can take pictures like this when my teacher is 14 or 15 years old. It''s really a rich and wealthy family. I have money and money." Ye Huang nianniandao, reading photos one by one, looking at the girl who never met. Ye Huang began to itch. Yes, Jiang Yachun didn''t accompany her when she was a girl. It''s a big failure, but it doesn''t matter. I have my own future Company is also a compensation. Ye Huang thinks of evil in his heart. Suddenly, his eyes are fixed in a corner of thousands of photos. There is a folder which is incompatible with JPG format beside it. Its name is "love action movie". Ye Huang is stunned and opens this folder. I saw a lot of AVI format playing files inside. Ye Huang was stunned and excited. Could it be that ye Huang was not controlled to open one of the files with a Japanese name. As expected, after opening, there was a dialogue between a man and a woman. The woman''s charm was very attractive. (no, Mr. Jiang is so pure, but it''s nothing. She''s 24 years old, and it''s normal for adults to be a little lonely and intolerable) Ye Huang''s mind is full of wishful thinking, and his eyes are firmly fixed on the screen. Yes, he is attracted by the things on the computer. It''s also a version with Chinese subtitles. It''s hard to find. Ye Huang is also a man, he says it''s his own way I really want to see this kind of film, but these days, this kind of film is originally rare, Baidu has not appeared, there is no way to find it. Even if it is found, most of them are with mosaic. I dare not watch it at home. If my family finds out what to do, if I go to the Internet cafe, the machine there is not good. In addition, I am the boss of the Internet bar. If I am found to watch this by Zhong Feng I don''t want to laugh myself to death. In addition, these films are all mosaics, either half screen or full screen. It seems to be furtive, so ye Huang hasn''t seen it since he was born again. In addition, there is no need to look at things. But at the moment, this kind of film presented to the eyes, he still failed to resist the temptation. Ye Huang put the screen to the largest size and leaned comfortably on the back seat, one hand on his chin and the other on the table. He was staring at the list in the folder and wanted to select a better film. The one just opened was a pair of P between a black man and a white woman. The Emperor didn''t like the European and African films Son looks like there is no water, not moist, and the sound is not mellow, too dry. People wife, Luo Li, Shao Fu, Shu Fu, Kong Jie, Hu Shi, Shi Shi, Shi Sheng, etc. they are classified and neat. What ye Huang saw was a big stir in his fingers. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yachun Ping said that he was quiet and bookish. He made a little irregular movements and lost his temper and showed his teacher''s appearance, but he also liked to watch it in private This kind of thing, the classification is so clear, it seems that there are many studies. Ye Huang thought in his mind that he opened several films, all of which were series of teachers and students. He found a woman who was pretty good-looking. He had a tall head and no blemish on his face. He opened the full screen and looked with interest. Ye Huang is still very cautious. He takes the earphone and turns up the voice. Anyway, if you put on the earphone, Mr. Jiang can''t hear it. Jiang Yachun sees that the food is ready, and all of them are brought to the table. He calls Ye Huang a few times, but finds that no one answers. "The emperor." Jiang Yachun goes to the bedroom and finds that ye Huang is wearing headphones and staring at the screen. He doesn''t know what he is looking at. She calls him louder, but he still doesn''t respond. What is the boy doing? Is he so obsessed? Does Jiang Yachun feel that there is a deer coming out of his chest? No, never. Jiang Yachun clenches his lips and walks to the emperor Ye. She stealthily fears that he will find him. She put her head in front of the computer, and saw a man and a woman fighting on the screen, and the woman only wore a short black skirt, and her upper body was half taken off. It was the kind of tight leather clothes, and the delicate body was wrapped in exquisite and elegant style. On the other hand, a pair of thief hands rubbed around the woman''s chest. Jiang Yachun felt thirsty. She patted Ye Huang on the shoulder and took off the earphone on his ear. "Ye Huang, what are you doing?" Jiang Yachun is so ashamed and indignant that this guy is so blatantly watching Hua * * in his bedroom, and he also turns on the sound so loud, in full screen mode.When ye Huang saw Jiang Yachun behind him, he was not surprised at all. He said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, I really didn''t expect that you are serious, but you like to study this kind of film at home. It seems that there should be hundreds of films. You are really knowledgeable." Jiang Yachun hears the teasing in Ye Huang''s tone. Her face turns red like a drunken cat. She reaches out her hand to grab the mouse in Ye Huang''s hand. She shouts, "the teacher is already an adult. It''s OK to watch this, but you are still a child. You can''t watch this. You have to focus on your studies." then she will turn off the video on the computer. Naturally, ye Huang won''t let her go as expected, because Jiang Yachun is snatching the mouse in his hand, so he is very close to him. A smell comes from his nose. He directly grabs Jiang Yachun''s hand and presses her in his arms. "What are you doing? Let me go." Jiang Yachun cried out in a low voice. There were grievances, coquetry, doubts and dissatisfaction in his tone. Ye Huang said with a smile: "teacher, don''t you find that you are similar to the woman in the video? She is wearing a black hollowed out top and a black short skirt, while you are a slim and tight skirt. You are not exposed much by the other party, but it adds a bit of mystery. It''s very attractive." Ye Huangyi breathed hot air to Jiang Yachun''s ears. "Ah." Jiang Yachun whispered and looked up at the screen. The girl was sitting on the table hill in a corner of the classroom. She was wearing a tight black coat, which was completely hollowed out. Her back was exposed. Her clothes had been stripped off and her smooth and round chest was revealed. Her black skirt was pulled up, and her trousers were peeled off. Her eyes fluttered and her tongue licked her lips She had a bewildering look on her face, while she was surrounded by several indecent uncles. One of them bowed his head close to the dark forest to serve the woman. "Turn it off, ye Huang. What are you going to do?" The most shameful secret of Jiang Yachun''s heart was discovered. She felt her whole face was feverish, and she wanted to find a way to get in. Yes, just now she said that adults can watch this, but she is a child in this respect. She has never experienced this kind of thing. How can she take this kind of thing for granted? She is a girl who is pregnant with spring Moreover, it is a ripe peach with a long spring heart. The appearance of modesty is just to cover up the loneliness in the heart. Wang Zhengqi''s son-in-law won''t take advantage of his waist. Fortunately, he leaks his tail early, otherwise the emperor will kill him. Ye Huang can''t turn off the video. He puts the earphone in Jiang Yachun''s ear for two minutes. Seeing her face getting more and more red, he says with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, what do you think I''m going to do? You owe me four million yuan. Please pay me back." As ye Huang said, her hands were like lightning. Jiang Yachun was immediately touched by the most sensitive part of her body. She was secretly complaining. Now her hands were tied by Ye Huang, and he took the sensitive place by himself. The boy said that there must be a lot of this thing, otherwise it would not be so accurate. "It''s 3.74 million." Jiang Yachun glared at him. Ye Huang stares at Jiang Yachun, whose hair is a little disordered, and smiles at the corners of his mouth. After so many days'' absence, he does miss her. Looking at the clothes on her body, it is almost the same as the clothes of the heroine in the film, which has aroused his admiration. Ye Huang nodded: "it is 3.74 million, yes, but now the interest rate is high, you have owed me 4 million." "You are a usurer." Jiang Yachun rolled his eyes and obviously didn''t believe what ye Huang said. He said with a strange smile: "yes, I''m a usurer. If you want to pay back the money, you can pay the debt. I promise you''ll write it off." With that, ye Huang hooked down his head and gave Jiang Yachun a deep kiss, panting for breath. "Ah, teacher, you bite me." Ye Huang feels a burst of pain on his tongue, and quickly releases his mouth. Fortunately, his mouth is not broken. Jiang Yachun still doesn''t use all his strength. Jiang Yachun gave him a bad look and said, "you''ve got enough cheap money. Let''s release it quickly. Let''s go to dinner." When ye Huangyi saw her reflection, he was overjoyed. It turned out that teacher Jiang was not angry. What does this mean? It shows that she has a tendency to accept herself. At least, she doesn''t hate such actions. Ye Huang put his mouth close to Jiang Yachun''s earlobe, gently blew a breath of heat, then licked her earlobe and said, "Yachun, I don''t want to eat, I want to eat you" "you" Jiang Yachun felt numb and powerless. She bit her lip and saw the blazing eyes of Ye Huang, and did not know how to answer. "Teacher, the ancients said with a smile:" teacher, if the two feelings in a long time, in the grasp and touch, the teacher and let me grasp touch it. " While speaking, ye Huangna is still exploring in the flower field, and he is swimming up to the snow peak. Jiang Yachun feels more and more soft, and her eyes are a little confused. She knows that she can''t go on like this. If she does this again, with the atmosphere, she may really want to have sex. "Oh, the bamboo shoots are fried with meat paste." Jiang Yachun exclaimed in surprise. He pushed Ye Huang aside and ran to the kitchen. He was still tidying up his shoulder belt all the way. "Well, it''s interesting, but teacher, you took the opportunity to run away." Ye Huang stood up and chased for the kitchen. Chapter 676 On the dining table, ye Huang left hand, from time to time in his nose next to smell. "Ye Huang, wash your hands quickly." Jiang Yachun yelled with a red face. She knew that this hand was the biggest advantage of Ye Huang just now. Seeing the boy''s wretched appearance, he must have no idea of anything good in his mind. He is really a jerk, a little lecher. Ye HuangKe doesn''t care about her pettiness. He doesn''t want to wash it. He touched Jiang Yachun''s flower field just now. He still has the fragrance of the flower field on his hand. This taste is really wonderful. "Teacher, don''t wash your hands, my hands are very clean, eat, eat." The emperor then took up his chopsticks and reached out to the celery fried meat plate. He tasted a piece of meat and tasted it. Although it was a bit sticky, it was crisp outside and tender inside. It had a special flavor when singing. Jiang Yachun has no way to take ye Huang. She can''t force Ye Huang to wash his hands. She doesn''t dare to get close to him now. What should he do if he pulls himself into his arms again. She still remembers the feeling of soreness and softness just now. After tasting all the dishes, the emperor put down his chopsticks and clapped: "teacher, I didn''t expect that you were born in a big family. You are gentle and generous, and you know your surname is beautiful. You are also a beautiful cook at home. It''s really amazing." The meaning of Ye Huang''s praise is too obvious. After hearing this, Jiang Yachun''s face turned red. She said defiantly: "what do you say, ye Huang, I don''t mean you. I know every day that there''s no big or small. I''m your teacher. Do you know, I should respect my key points, at least in words" then I don''t have to respect my mind, right? Ha ha ha, That''s good. I''ll dream about my teacher every day in the future " after hearing this, Jiang Yachun''s hand trembled. Naturally, she knew what ye Huang meant. This boy has something in his mind every day. If he dreamed of himself in his dream, would he not have been cheated by him. Thinking of this, Jiang Yachun felt his face burning hot, and he would have a fever. Ye Huang said with a smile: "by the way, teacher, I really didn''t find out that you actually like watching love action movies, but also specialized in different categories. You want to be a collection expert. Do you want to spare a 15g hard disk to save the film? "Don''t talk about it." In any case, Jiang Yachun was angry and ashamed, and suddenly rose up and stretched out his hand and played it on the forehead of the leaf emperor. When he sat down, the breast waves on his chest were swinging up and down for two awesome. Obviously, he could not bear to be tied up by the clothes. He wanted to get rid of the bondage. Unfortunately, Jiang had been too constrained by them. Anyway, they could only get rid of it. Ye Huang rubbed his forehead and said in a depressed way: "teacher, you are all sincere and benevolent. What''s more, you just told me that you can watch this and so on just now." "you and you" Jiang Yachun has words in his heart, but his mouth is not controlled. The main reason is that she never thought that things in her computer would be found, and she never imagined hair How would she react after such a thing, so that now her brain is a little blank, confused. "I, teacher, don''t be shy. I think you have a lot of teacher student series. Are you interested in this aspect? How about considering me? I am a man worthy of trusting for life." Ye Huangkou Huahua, eyes aimed at Jiang Yachun Qiong nose, index finger big move. "I''ll give you a head and give me an honest meal." Jiang Yachun knew that he couldn''t fight with the boy. He had no choice but to look down at him and go to eat. However, no matter how she calmed down the waves in her heart, her face was still hot. Therefore, in the silence of Ye Huangkou Huahua and Jiang Yachun, the meal is finally finished. From the middle of the chat, the emperor also knows that Jiang Yachun is always staying at home. After all, it is not safe for her such a beautiful woman to walk outside every day. Besides occasionally studying love action movies at home, she likes to read some recipes and books on knitting sweaters, That''s why cooking is so good. "Teacher, you can knit sweaters." This is Ye Huang''s first reaction to Jiang Yachun''s reading of knitting books. Jiang Yachun said with a sweet smile: "it will be a little bit." "Wow, teacher, you are really the best model of a good wife and mother. You are absolutely the goddess that men dream of. It''s great." "If those girls who were born in a poor family but don''t do their jobs and can''t do anything, they will not die of shame if they see you." Just for such a short meal, Jiang Yachun has been molested by Ye Huang. She can''t raise her head. However, her dignity as a teacher keeps her serious: "eat for me with peace of mind. Your mouth, ah, I really want to sew it on for you." "Hey hey, if it''s sewn, you can''t be heartbroken. I''m your most precious student. By the way, after dinner, let''s wash the dishes together." "I''ll do the dishes myself. You stay away from me. I''m afraid of you." Yawanjiang starts to clean up. Ye Huang turned around and said, "you really think so. If I have nothing to do, I will go to play computer and watch movies." The meaning of the movie is obvious.Jiang Yachun shook his hand, pursed his lips and said, "you brush the dishes for me. I''ll look at it. Hurry up." In the end, it''s a little harsh. Ye Huang spread out his hands helplessly and pretended to be depressed. He began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. He washed the dishes and said to Jiang Yachun, "Mr. Jiang, your rice is so delicious. Can I come here to eat every day in the future?" Jiang Yachun stood at the door of the kitchen, watching Ye Huang finish the dishes. He turned his eyes when he heard his words. If I let you come to my house every day, I''m afraid you will eat me first if you don''t eat. "No, teacher, I don''t have any other income now. I''m all relying on Teachers'' wages. Don''t you want to make me poor when you come here? I can''t afford you." Remembering that ye Huang had just eaten three bowls of rice and that five or six dishes on the table were swept clean, she felt a little nervous. Ye Huang hit a ring finger and said with a smile: "teacher, you are out of the ordinary. No, where can I eat your food every day? Don''t forget that I have plenty of money. It''s a big deal. I bring you a week''s dishes every time I come. No matter meat or vegetables, everything is OK. I''ll buy you a big refrigerator." Jiang Yachun glared at him fiercely. At this time, he remembered that the boy was a "rich second generation" who lost millions of yuan. His status and status could not be compared with that of others. People casually took out a million yuan. Is this money still money. Chapter 677 "No, no, I just can''t come." Jiang Yachun shakes his head like a wave drum. Seeing the appearance of the little girl Jiang Yachun, ye Huang laughed: "why, does the teacher hate me so much?" For some reason, Jiang Yachun felt that he was very relaxed when he was with Ye Huang. He had a smell of wanting to be close to him. Although he liked to have fun and always teased himself, he was really good, responsible and capable. Jiang Yachun suddenly patted his head. What was he thinking? He was his own student. "No, it''s just that as a teacher, I always stay at school and need to grade papers and homework. Basically, I don''t have time to be at home, and I have few opportunities to cook at home. I eat in the teacher''s canteen." Jiang Yachun barely finds a reason. In fact, she doesn''t often eat in the teacher''s canteen. She feels that what she makes is healthy, delicious and hygienic. Ye Huang reluctantly wiped his hand with a towel, touched his nose and said, "well, then I''ll take time to come to you on Saturday and Sunday. I believe you''ll be OK at that time. We''ll have a meal with Meimei. How nice" "go to death, who is with you and he Meimei, be careful, I''ll sew your mouth." Jiang Yachun stretched out his hands and made a zipper action on his mouth. Ye Huang reaches out and catches Jiang Yachun''s hand, but she takes back her hand like lightning and complacent on her back. The hands turn around and walk leisurely. It''s hard for ye Huang to jump on her and hold her. Who knows what reaction she will have, or it''s safer to come slowly. After washing the dishes after dinner, it was already dark. Ye Huang originally wanted to stay in her house for a while and take advantage of the opportunity to watch a small film. Maybe the atmosphere was created and he could go further with Jiang Yachun. But where to think of Jiang Yachun directly blew himself out of the room, ye Huang had no choice but to turn around and leave. "Ah, the falling flowers are intentional, the flowing water is merciless, but what can I do?" Ye Huang sighed. His figure gradually disappeared at the corner of the street, while Jiang Yachun was gnashing his teeth at the back of Ye Huang. There''s nothing serious coming out of this kid''s mouth. As soon as he opened the door, he saw his parents and Meimei watching TV at home. Although the old couple were happy and harmonious before, they were not so bored and flustered as they are now. It seems that ye Huang''s a small move, let the whole family glow with new vitality. "I said you boy, leave me a message and don''t go home for dinner. You can Ye Junfeng saw his son coming back and said with a smile. Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "I''ll go out to have a meal. It''s OK. Your son and I have grown up and have great skills. In the future, I will have more and more social intercourse." "I''m still entertaining. Tell Dad what I ate and where I ate it." Ye Junfeng changed his serious look. He reached out and motioned to the emperor. He said with a smile. Ye Huang walked over, picked up the remote control, changed several channels, and then transferred the station back: "TV is really boring these days. I''ll go out to have dinner with a beautiful woman. Maybe your grandson will come out from her. You say I can''t pay attention to it." Ye Huang smiles. "What." The first excited is Su Yu. She reaches out her hand and grabs Ye Huang''s ear. "You''re out of Huohuo''s family girl. Is qiuruo right?" Ye Huangtong bared his teeth and quickly grasped his mother''s hand and said, "no, no, mom, let go first. You are so cruel to your son." Su Yu found that his strength is really a little big, and quickly let go: "who is that?" "It''s a secret." the emperor walked triumphantly into the room. "Lao ye, you see, our son has become a playboy now." Su Yu stared at her husband. Ye Junfeng took a puff of smoke: "my son should be able to deal with it. I remember when he was in the second year of junior high school, he swore to marry a lot of women to go home. I think he has a plan, and now it is implemented." Su Yu "pa" hit Ye Junfeng''s head for a moment: "you are not right, encourage the son this kind of arrogance, he wants to really lead a group to go home, how can we do?" "What are we going to do, salad, grandson." Ye Junfeng said with a smile, "this is the realm that every man dreams of. My generation can''t reach it. I didn''t expect that my son would still be able to achieve it. Don''t say that his son has such a great ability, and his EQ is also good" "you also have this dream." Su Yu began to pull her husband''s ear, and she was very strong. "Ouch, ouch, my wife has spared me. I''m just talking about it." in the living room, there is a war between husband and wife, but the woman is the strong side, and the man is very weak in begging for mercy. That night, ye Huangxian stayed in the mission Hall of adventure city for a while, and the rest of his time was spent studying dragon''s valley. He and Bai Jie are now on the same schedule. Their rank has soared to level 10. According to the village head, level 15 was easy to upgrade before. After upgrading, the nature of strength changed, and upgrading became difficult It''s hard. Ye Huang also agreed, yes, very much, because it was too easy to upgrade in the early stage, which made him have the illusion that he could go on like this all the time. But he knew that it was impossible, because now they are level 10, and the victory point is only 7 points. What''s the concept? The most common thing in the mall can''t be bought.It can be imagined that only after upgrading the difficulty, the reward will be increased, and the things in the mall will be put into use. At present, ye Huanghui''s skills include "heavy chop", "upper hook fist", "rolling", "elbow falling", "side kick", "ascending dragon chop", "rising chop", "flying leg", "shockwave", "kicking", "sweeping troops", "charging" and "flying in the air". These skills look very complicated. In fact, they are necessary skills for every soldier''s profession in Dragon Valley. In fact, these skills are used when playing games Skills are the most basic, powerful and simple skills, so most of them need not be added, but some need to be filled. This depends on the needs of painting and PK. However, ye Huang is totally beyond the needs of game players. He himself is the carrier of game professionals. In other words, he has to consider the application of these skills in reality. His later skills are too gorgeous and dazzling, and they can''t be used in most cases. However, these early skills do not have lighting effect or prominent effect. Instead, they are anytime, anywhere It works. What''s more, ye Huang thinks that reality and game are not the same. In reality, there may be various difficulties. However, the game itself has the limitation of procedure. It is the same whether many skills are learned or not. In reality, learning one more skill may be the guarantee of registration under certain circumstances. For example, the "roll" skill is invincible in the game at the moment when the rolling skill is released. Even if the enemy''s blade cuts into himself, it is also seen in the void, which will not cause any damage to the player. So what is the effect of this skill in reality? Ye Huang specially summoned Bai Jie out to test it. Sure enough, in reality, the moment when the roll skill is released is invincible. There are many other skills like this, and ye Huang can''t determine its usage one by one. Therefore, he decides that even if all the skills are not of high level, he should also use all his abilities Learn all the skills you have learned. Because he is not a player now, he himself is a professional. The more moves he knows, the more combinations he can display and the more occasions he can deal with. Bai Jie is also a priest of level 10. The two have already made an agreement. She is going to change her position to sacrifice and master the blood adding profession. On the one hand, it is the unknown world. Both of them are exporting, which may be far less than one exporting and one treating. Secondly, there is an assistant who can cure and buff, and ye Huang will be more at ease. Sister Bai now has 14 skills, such as "shield strike", "thunder fall", "side kick", "trample", "sideslip", "direct attack", "vital point", "counter attack", "downward chop", "shield block", "flying leg", "chain lightning", "healing" and "Holy Shock Wave". In fact, ye Huang thinks that the most important skill is "shield block"¡° Cure ". Shield: learning level: 5 Occupation: priest pre skill: shield strike Lv2 skill type: active skill effect: skill effect: concentrate on resisting the enemy''s attack. After using the shield, you can resist all attacks twice. The buff lasts for 15 seconds. Healing: learning level: 10 Occupation: Pastor pre skill: several turn skill: no skill skill type: active skill effect: use the power of light to treat the wound, so that the HP of friendly army within 4m range including yourself can recover a certain amount. Of course, the defense times of the shield block and the healing limit are related to the skill level. The higher the skill level is, the more attacks you can withstand in 15 seconds. Similarly, the higher the skill level, the more HP the healing skill will increase in unit time. "Bai Jie, let''s go and brush the excavation site of the ancient temple. The task is just here." Ye Huang reached out and patted himself on the shoulder because of the ash from the fight just now. Bai Jie nodded heavily: "OK, but we need to be quick. I think it''s already morning. Aren''t you going to class?" "In class, I''ll finish this picture in 30 minutes. I''m sure I''ll come." Ye Huang said with a smile. "Let''s go." Bai Jieyang raised the huge cross in her hand and went forward. Chapter 678 After such a long period of training, Bai Jie seems to be more and more valiant. The charm in her body can only be seen when she gets along with her two people. As long as other people are present, her charming, lovely and pure side all disappear, leaving only cold and cold. Now the two men are wearing the equipment from the copy. Ye Huang is a mercenary suit, and the whole set is Lv. But Bai Jie is a female priest robe, also Lv. 5, in a sense, these are free gifts of the system through the task, which can be regarded as the upgrade reward of the first few levels. Of course, they didn''t save enough silver coins, so they strengthened the long sword of Ye Huang''s mercenary to 5, and the others were all in white. Ye Huang and Bai Jie go to the transmission array of the ancient temple excavation site, holding hands with each other, which has become a tacit understanding. Ye Huang closed his eyes and chose the master level difficulty. In front of him, it was pitch black. Two seconds later, they felt cool behind their heads and appeared on a dark hillside. Yes, this is the excavation site of the ancient temple. One by one huge buildings like ancient Rome stand on the hillside. Several pigeons fly in the air. A gust of wind blows, and the trees in the mountain begin to shake. The silhouette is shaking on the side of the mountain. It has the feeling of oil painting. Ye Huang touched his nose. It''s beautiful scenery. Yes, the valley of dragon was originally made with animation level picture quality. Now it''s transformed into a real game in his mind. In this, he can feel the difference between reality and reality. When you look up from the hillside, there seems to be a kind of fuzzy separation between the mountain bottom and the surrounding sky. Of course, to a certain extent, it seems quite real. But ye Huang has experience. When you go to a certain range, there is an air wall in front of you, which hinders your progress. Those scenes that can be seen on the mountainside are actually never touched In this case, only by following the established goals, everything that does not conform to the map rules can not be achieved. For example, this is a copy, not a complete world like adventure city. Ye Huangyang raised the sword in his hand, and a tick boxing exploded in the air: "OK, let''s go." Bai Jie nods her head, holds the cross in her hand, and walks in front of her. Yes, the Ye Huang asked her to walk in front. The map in this early stage is not threatening. It is the best way to train courage and combat awareness. Ye Huang is sure that he is brave enough, but Bai Jie is not brave enough. He needs a powerful assistant who can help him in any situation, instead of a beautiful girl who can only add blood in the back. Bai Jie is also aware of Ye Huang''s ideas, so she is particularly strict with herself. Whenever she is free, she will practice her skills in the hall. After a period of research, her skills have been very skilled. "Roar" a series of low roars appeared. Ye Huang and Bai Jie walked to the edge of the building one by one. As expected, a dozen monsters jumped around the campfire. I saw that the monster was all on two legs, one hand holding weapons, the other holding knives. On the campfire, there are several apparently human corpses on the fire, which are obviously cannibalism. They are all green, only their abdomen is white. In addition to their limbs and short tail, their bodies are like a round gourd. Their eyes grow on their heads. Maybe they can only see the air from that angle. This monster is called "green dog". In fact, ye Huang also wonders how this kind of thing can be called a dog. When he asked the village head this question, the village head replied: "when the Nine Dragons ravaged the mainland, a wizard in a corner of the mainland invented a poison. This poison has a very strong infection surname. The dogs in our mainland used to be loyal and kind-hearted. They landed on the ground on four legs. After infecting this poison, they became like this. After listening to this, the emperor suddenly realized that it was a variety. "Bai Jie, go up." Ye Huang''s mouth raised a touch of evil smile, in this side, he is like a fish in water, yes, here is like a closed arena, ye Huang can wantonly release his dissatisfaction in the heart. He sprang up, and his skills of ascending the dragon and chopping rose from the ground like a knife drawing style. A huge wave rushed towards the monster. The first one was the green dog. Three or four of them were shaken off. The green dog was kicked by Ye Huang''s side legs. Then he swept the army and kicked three green dogs with spears or machetes And out. Bai Jie naturally refused to fall behind. In addition to the cross, she also had a round shield, which was no different from the priest''s occupation. She lifted up the round shield in her hand, drank a "shield strike" and rushed forward for three or four meters. All the monsters were hit and flew. There seemed to be a strong air wall on the shield, even the long one that the monster had stabbed Spears can stop. Bai Jie is obviously not satisfied with the effect. As soon as the cross is raised, thunder strikes, and there are three flashes of lightning in the air. All the green dogs hit by the lightning show their transparent bones. This current is not light. In this way, more than a dozen dogs were solved by Ye Huang and Bai Jie, and they were not hurt at all.Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s really good. You''ve made great progress in this period of time, especially the conversion and connection between the four moves of sideslip, side kick, shield block and flying leg. It''s a big difference from before." "Thank you for the compliment." Bai Jie looks soft and looks at Ye Huangdao. Ye Huang reached out and rubbed her head: "OK, go ahead. There are all these little monsters in front of you. The last goblin Shaman is the ox. then they go inside. At first, there are many little monsters that are good, but they are not as easy as ye Huang said. In this copy called "ancient temple excavation field", monsters are still quite troublesome. The green dog is the simplest one. At first, some of them are the simplest single breed combination. Then there are Orc soldiers and skeleton soldiers. These two kinds are even more annoying. What makes people more disgusting is that master goblin attacks two kinds: one is fireball The other is thunder and lightning, which has a wide range of magic and can''t be interrupted when casting. When casting, runes appear on the ground in advance to indicate the location and range of lightning attack. Ye Huang and Bai Jie brush from level 8 to level 10. They are familiar with each other. They must avoid thunder and lightning, otherwise their hair will become fluffy and hot. Don''t rush to attack after successfully avoiding thunder and lightning, because the effect of thunder and lightning will not disappear immediately after the mage casts his spell. If he attacks at this time, he will be electrified immediately. If he is hit by lightning, he will have a chance to enter Paralyzed state. The effect of paralyzed state is that it has a chance to automatically interrupt the current action and attack effect of the medium power player, lasting for 5-10 seconds. Chapter 679 The only drawback is that he has now become a black man, and his whole hair is fluffy, as if he had just been dug out of a coal pile. "Cluck cluck cluck" Bai Jie covered her lips and laughed. Yes, Emperor Ye is really funny. Originally, many injuries are unnecessary, but his fighting method is too violent. Anyway, the damage of the monsters is very low, and there is a priest pressing down. "Bai Jie, cure." Ye Huang roared in a low voice. He was panting. Yes, the fight just now was too exciting. It took a lot of energy. "Good." Bai Jie raised the cross in her hands and said, "heal." There was a halo of blue and white floating in the sky. When ye Huang bathed in the halo, the scars on his body quickly disappeared, his face gradually returned to normal, and his hair returned to his normal hair style and color. "Roar" "Peng" Ye Huang only felt a pain in his back. A spear pierced his back, and blood appeared on his back. "Ah." Ye Huang roared and pulled out the spear behind his back. The red blood quickly ran all over his back. Fortunately, the blue halo was still there, and the wound of Ye Huang recovered quickly. "Shua." A ray of light flashed by, and ye Huang''s arm was vertical, and there was a bloodstain on the tip of his sword. "Peng." A dark shadow flew in the distance, and the dark green head of an orc landed on the ground. Under the sword of Ye Huang, the headless body of a monster fell on the ground, and the dark green blood flowed all over the ground. He bent down and took off the package from the orc''s waist and opened it. There was a small shield and several silver coins inside. Yes, this is how monsters explode their equipment. The monsters that can explode their equipment have large or small backpacks on their waist or back. There will be some delicate things in them. If you take things out, for example, shields, they will become larger and become normal size. The sword shaped mark on Ye Huang''s arm and the cross mark on Bai Jie''s palm actually have this effect. If you put things in, all the equipment will be reduced in proportion. "Bai Jie, you can see if the shield can be used. If it can''t be used, go back to the blacksmith for money." Ye Huang raised his hand and saw that the shield was thrown to Bai Jie, and several silver coins were all put into his own sword shaped mark. Bai Jie nodded and said, "OK." They had a hard time walking through an area similar to ancient Roman architecture and defeated a group of monsters and green dogs. Perhaps the human power was too strong, or the cannon fodder at the bottom of these knowledge monsters did not pose any threat to Ye Huang and Bai Jie. "Bai Jie, do you have any information about monsters in the future? You should know something about them." "Yes, but I don''t understand it completely. What the brain gives me is a general knowledge. As a guide, it''s not feasible to take those data as combat data." Bai Jie takes it seriously. Ye Huang nodded: "when I played this game, the upper limit level was Lv. 50, the skills are not perfect, and the monsters only go to the stone giant''s nest, and there are three dragons up there. Now we are dealing with the smallest monster. We are really looking forward to the future. " "Let''s try our best to upgrade. Now we have obtained unimaginable super power, right? Master, in my previous life, I never thought that I could live such a colorful life. It''s really amazing that I changed from a simple and ordinary girl to a soldier like this now. It''s a great change in my identity," Bai Jie exclaimed My white robe, turned a circle, tightly attached to the girl''s body above the white robe skirt cape with the wind, especially beautiful. Ye Huang said with a smile: "let''s go. At last, the little monster is waiting for us to deal with it. It''s going to be level 11 soon. It''s really unforgettable to get the feeling of strength after each upgrade." Yes, every time when upgrading, it seems that there is a force running through the body from heaven and earth. The feeling of being free and dripping is no less than * *, and even more than. Ye Huang has a deep feeling for the improvement of his physical fitness. He used to work hard for more than half a year in "adventure city", and all the winning points he got were converted into drugs to eat. His enhanced physical fitness is not as good as upgrading to two or three levels in the dragon''s Valley. Of course, ye Huang would not be so stupid as to think, why don''t you eat the tenth steamed stuffed bun first? If I just started eating the tenth steamed stuffed bun, I would be full of this problem. Everything goes step by step, and only after experiencing the Great Barrier of adventure city can ye Huang make his way to this point. The two embarked on their final journey. In the center of the round altar, there was a magic circle. Standing in it, they would directly transmit it to a cemetery. The cemetery was built in a huge stone storehouse. The coffins were scattered around the stone storehouse. Some of the lids were lifted to reveal the bones inside. Some of them were very tight. However, these were not the strangest ones, But there are several bookshelves in the corner, and there are bookshelves with brand-new books in the ancient tomb. Isn''t it strange that there are often people around here.Indeed, there are always "people" around. No, it''s actually a monster. It''s called kalapacho. It''s very powerful. It has more powerful power than master goblin. As the boss of this map, it will take Orc soldiers and many goblins on the field. When playing games, they usually clean up all the little monsters first, which can better solve the problem of BOS S. Boss''s attack mode is similar to Goblin mage, but his lightning range is very large and can move instantly. His playing method is the same as that of goblin mage. As long as you can predict and avoid it well, boss''s lightning direction can be divided into two types: Cross and fan-shaped. As long as you pay attention to the runes displayed on the ground, you can easily avoid it. Ye Huangdao: "or before that kind of tactics, you remember to add good blood to me, if I was surrounded by you to help ha." In order to pursue higher efficiency, ye Huang always takes a barbaric approach, that is, directly attacking the boss. Because he and Bai Jie are always beside the boss, the little monsters will gather together. As long as they release several moves of the surname range at the same time, the monsters will be swept away. Of course, because this is too eager for quick success and instant benefit, boss will certainly resist accordingly, and ye Huang often does He was injured for this. Fortunately, Bai Jie''s healing skills are good. She always gives supplies at the critical moment, and ye Huang is able to regain strength and end the battle with the fastest rhythm. They felt that the bright sky turned dark as soon as their forehead was bright. Looking up, they found that the white clouds and blue sky had turned into a dark dome, and four or five coffins were scattered around. Black skeleton warriors, ORC warriors, including goblin mage, stand in layers. In the middle is naturally the boss Bullock magician Kara Pacho, who gives orders. He sees the intruder, roars twice, and takes his staff for a moment to signal his followers to expel the invaders. At the same time, ye Huang also drew up his sword and jumped. "Air strike." Chapter 680 This sword is not an ordinary sword, but a 5 super surname sword. It is more than enough to fight against these monsters whose average level is two levels lower than their own. A dull sound of the sword hits the ground, and the ground splits a few cracks. The surrounding monsters are blown around by the air waves, and the one directly hit is floating in the air, followed by Ye Huang We''ve got a clean sweep. The corner of Ye Huang''s mouth crossed a curve of evil spirit. He ran forward rapidly and opened the way with a long sword. None of the orc warriors who looked tall and super strong could stop his steps. "Shield strike." Bai jiejiao''s voice rings behind her. The transparent air gun on her round shield resists all the attacks. The strong and straight force makes Bai Jie not be attacked by any enemy. Her huge cross sweeps across the black skeleton soldiers, with the power of looking down. "Click." All the skeletons fall apart. Of course, the vitality has not yet spread. Bai Jie inserts the cross heavily on the ground, and the impetuous skeleton finally becomes dead. Ye Huang rolls a few times, plus a few side kicks, and within a few seconds he approaches Kara Pacho, the magic master of bro monster. "Roar." The magician seemed to want to say something. His mouth was opened and closed. However, when ye Huang saw his sharp mouth and some smelly black cloth headdress on his head, there was no communication at all. He didn''t want to listen to what the magician was saying. He hit the opponent with a hook, and then he cut him again, and then he cut the Dragon again. it''s not good. When ye Huang saw a bright light on the ground, his back suddenly became cool. Yes, a master goblin attacked him. He made a mistake and was just about to roll, but a flash of lightning hit his back. He screamed and turned black and paralyzed. At the same time, several goblin mages around him began to cast magic, and a string of bright lights flashed on the ground Ye Huang was hit by three or four lightning strokes in a row. Kalapacho, the magician of bro monster, has changed from the floating state to the ordinary state at the moment. Maybe he was annoyed just now. He was very angry and chanted incantations. In an instant, a cloud formed in the air. Forty or fifty spots appeared on the ground, forming fan-shaped branches, which made people have no place to drop their feet. Ye Huang is in the center of this fan. Ye Huang wanted to run, but it was difficult to move because of paralysis. "Shit, I''m not going to plant here this time." The emperor yelled and scolded. To tell the truth, he has never died in the task here. Now he died in the hands of such a small boss. It''s a shame to say so. (by the way, I haven''t asked Bai Jie what punishment will be given to Bai Jie after she dies here. I say,) Ye Huang runs out with a hard pace, but his paralysis is doomed to make him not run fast. There was a flash in the sky and dozens of lightning fell. When ye Huang was in despair. "Shield." Bai Jie rushes over quickly and puts the shield on two heads. The huge thunder and lightning falls on the shield and splashes out electric light. "Can block three times." Because of the emergency, Bai Jie''s voice became a little sharp, and three compact electric lights hit the shield. The round shield in Bai Jie''s hand instantly became dull. Heping said it was the same. It seems that this buff is used up. "Crackling." The last flash of lightning concentrated on her white back, and her clothes were pierced, revealing her smooth jade skin. Ye Huang naturally saw clearly, he bit his teeth: "Bai Jie, cure." There is no response. There is a light light interwoven with white and blue in the sky. Ye Huang feels that his body strength quickly recovers to the peak state, and the black spots on Baijie''s back also disappear quickly. Ye Huang reaches out and touches Baijie''s white cheek and disappears in front of him. He ran so fast that he looked like a phantom. "Air strike." "Elbow." "Kick." "Annihilated." "Cut again." " after a series of moves, carapajo, the magician of bro monster, has been suspended in the air, and there is no counterattack force any more. At the same time, ye Huang rushes and runs in a mess. All the monsters are scattered, and none of them has the power to resist. Bai Jie will naturally rest. When she sees who has the intention of sneaking attack, she goes to the front and hits the general The other side to beat back, even in the orderly rhythm, the other side even no one can be close to the output state of Ye Huang. After one minute''s continuous attack, ye Huang finally broke the final defense of bro monster magician Kara Pacho and cut off the opponent''s head. The rest of the small fish shrimp leaf emperor and white clean to take advantage of the victory pursuit, 30 seconds to complete. "Oh, I''m so tired. Stop work." Ye Huang wiped the sweat that does not exist on his forehead and said with a smile. Bai Jie nodded her head and said, "it''s really difficult today, but I don''t think it''s so dangerous for us to play, or you are too greedy and rash to advance." Ye Huang said with a smile: "if you don''t rush forward, you can do it so quickly. Well, I should go now. If I didn''t do the task here, instead of consuming my energy, I didn''t have so much time to do the task and accumulate wealth. Speaking of it, I almost forgot the feeling of sleep. It was really between the gains and losses, ha ha."Bai Jie walks to Ye Huang gently, holding his waist in both hands and putting her head on his chest. "Master, I, I" "what''s the matter?" Under the thunder and lightning, she touched the hole on the back "Let''s not do the task tomorrow night, shall we?" Bai Jie is full of courage. Ye Huang rubbed her powder back: "come on, let''s go back quickly, and we''ll talk about it later." Ye Huang naturally knows what Bai Jie means. Bai Jie is a charming creature, not to mention now, even when she hasn''t worn a master-slave Bracelet before, where she puts it is also the goal of men''s struggle, not to mention that as a guide, she has gained various bonus points. She is more likable because of her temperament and appearance. Although she is not born for ye Huang like Ye Zi, she also shows a different extreme beauty. I don''t know why, but ye Huang always thinks that this is not the time to eat her. Maybe he thinks that she is too beautiful and can''t bear it, or maybe he doesn''t feel that his relationship with her has not reached such a level. Early in the morning, ye Huang flew to Xiao qiuruo''s home on his bicycle. Xiao qiuruo is very clever today. He sits quietly in the back seat of his car and blocks his waist with his hands. Today, she is wearing a pair of sky blue jeans, and her upper body is a white leisure and fashionable seven point sleeve shirt. Maybe because the dress is a little small, it makes the small chest tight, but it has a special flavor. Ye Huangmei Zizi enjoys the friction of Xiao qiuruo''s chest, and goes to the provincial high shed by bicycle. "Emperor, qiuruo." Anxin Bi''s voice suddenly came from outside the shed. Ye Huang looked back and saw that she was carrying a bag of dark red and purple on her shoulder. Her face was full of smile, and her ponytail moved gently. Ye Huang turned back and waved his hand and put Xiao qiuruo down. He said, "you first greet her. I will put the car in." Although Ye Huang''s car is very unique and fashionable, he can guarantee that no one dares to steal it. The things he exchanged with himself are slightly sensitive. If someone dares to move his own car, he can''t bear to eat. When ye Huang put the car away and came out, he saw Anxin Bi holding Xiao qiuruo''s hand. They were talking and laughing, and they looked very happy. Anxin Bi saw Ye Huang and said with a smile, "Ye Huang, what did you go to yesterday afternoon? I thought about it yesterday. Some beautiful women like Xiao qiuruo and I invited you to have dinner together. You refused. You were honest. What did you do?" Ye Huang touched his nose: "it''s OK. I have an appointment. The appointment will come first and come later. I promised others in advance to keep my promise." "Appointment." Peace of mind Bi voice high, she puffed up her cheeks, "said, with whom to date." Ye Huang is full of black lines. He and she are somewhat ambiguous. But you are too obvious. If Qiu Ruo sees something, it will be terrible. Maybe it''s from the expression of Ye Huang, or she realizes that what she''s done is a little too much. She hugs Xiao qiuruo in her arms and says, "you date someone else, but you don''t tell Qiu Ruo whether you''ve gone out to steal sex. If you don''t tell tianxingdao, I''ll take qiuruo and let you draw a circle by yourself ¡£¡± Ye Huang touched his nose: "it''s nothing. It''s just eating with Mr. Jiang. Do you know, our head teacher." Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo look at each other with surprise. What kind of meal does Jiang Yachun have with Ye Huang? It''s strange that a teacher and a student eat together after class. However, they had some drumming hearts at the same time, and they should have no problem having dinner with the teacher. After all, their identities are different. It can be seen that the two girls still don''t understand the seriousness of the matter and the color and gall of Ye Huang. If they knew the truth, the two women would not think so. "How can the teacher eat with you? It''s so strange. What''s going on?" Xiao qiuruo asked. "Don''t just stand here, walk and talk." The leaf emperor reaches out to take Xiao qiuruo''s waist, but she dodges past. "This is the school. You want to be seen by the teacher and called into the office." Xiao qiuruo''s eyes turned white. Ye Huang laughed and walked out of the garage side by side with the two girls: "the thing is like this. When I first arrived at the class, my grade was very poor. After a few words with the teacher, Mr. Jiang bet me that if I got the first place in the class, she would invite me to dinner. This is not true. If I got the first place in the class, she would keep the promise." Chapter 681 Ye Huang or true or false language really confused the two girls, Anxin Bi suddenly realized: "it''s like this, what did Mr. Jiang invite you to eat?" Ye Huang Dahan, this niezi wants to break the casserole and ask the end. Seeing Xiao qiuruo also looks at himself curiously, he can''t say that it''s a secret, but it can''t be said that in Jiang Yachun''s house, after all, a boudoir with a female surname is still mysterious. It will make people have bad reverie to take a big and small guy in the daytime. As soon as his eyes turned, ye Huang''s face did not change. He said, "what Mr. Jiang invited me to eat is the rice in a small restaurant, with potatoes stewed beef and bamboo shoots fried with shredded pork. It''s delicious." With that, ye Huang also made a drooling expression. Indeed, he felt that the food made by Jiang Yachun was really delicious. Thinking of her two hobbies, one likes to study love action movies, the other likes to study recipes and needlework, and ye Huang is excited. Peace of mind Bi see ye Huang drooling appearance, also rose curiosity: "so fragrant ah, free you take me and autumn Ruo go together, I also want to eat, autumn Ruo do you want to eat." He also suggested that the surname shook Xiao qiuruo''s arm. Xiao qiuruo looked at the leaf emperor eagerly and nodded gently. "Look, qiuruo nodded. In the afternoon, you took me and qiuruo to eat fried shredded pork with bamboo shoots, and how about stewed beef with potatoes. I was drooling at what you said." Anxin Bi said with joy. Ye Huang a head two big, hastily way: "that shop is in the northern suburb of the city, it is a little far from here, or turn back." After that, she was ready to talk and said, "Xinbi, I''m not talking about you. You''re just in shape now. If you''re eating bamboo shoots, shredded pork, potato stewed beef and so on, you''re going to be fat. Who wants you then? "If anyone marries you, you''ll be sad." Ye Huang said, propping up his stomach and pretending to be a potbellied man. He tried to get rid of Anxin Bi''s idea of eating these two things, because he didn''t know where they were sold. When she turned her blue eyes at ease, she was elated to stand up for her small chest and said, "I''m just in shape now. It''s a normal thing. I''m born like this. I don''t want to miss this meal. What''s more, even if I''m really fat and can''t get married, I can marry you. I believe that with my beauty, I''ll grow fat to accompany you It''s more than enough. I believe Qiu Ruo will not oppose it, will he? " Then he shook Xiao qiuruo''s arm and winked at Ye Huang when she didn''t care. (damn it, grandma and sister-in-law, if you tease me in front of qiuruo like this, if you are found out, everything will be over.) Ye Huang''s heart beating drum, his eyes looking at Xiao qiuruo, found her mouth with a faint smile, did not seem to notice anything, but gently nodded to Anxin Bi: "yes, I will not object." Anxin bi was full of joy, but she was still nervous in her heart. What she showed just now was too obvious. Only a few seconds later, she found that the water splashed out by her words could not be retrieved. She could only go down. "Emperor, we didn''t have dinner with us yesterday afternoon. Let''s have dinner with both of us today." Anxin Bi sends out the invitation. ¡°OK£¬NO¡ªproblem¡£¡± Ye Huang made a gesture of OK, which is no problem. It is not very difficult for the two beauties to invite. If you don''t agree, you will have a problem. A day passes like boiled water. Except for Jiang Yachun''s class, ye Huang spent all his time in drowsiness. Of course, if you really think he is sleeping, it''s very funny. Can ye Huang not use such precious time? Most of his time is spent with Ye Zi in adventure city. After reading Ye Zi''s whole day''s training schedule, ye Huangcai realized that Ye Zi was really too strong. If her diligence could be disclosed to the world, she would definitely be the title of the new generation of desperate Saburo. In case someone asks him to go out to play, or the teacher asks him to answer questions, he has to go out in an instant, so he can''t waste his time doing tasks. So he began to exercise his strength. Power is not the best thing to have. The best way to embody its power is to complement its vertical ability with the power itself. The so-called "spirit of war" has gradually become the "power of the emperor" in the city. The so-called "spirit of war" has gradually become the "power of the emperor" in the world. The light blue and white intertwined strength, in the body inside the irregular flow. Of course, it may be because of the restrictions of the rules that ye Huang''s skills as a "warrior" can not be released in the mission space and task world of adventure city. The power of true Qi can be reflected in the world and mission space of Dragon Valley. Of course, these two forces can be shown in reality. As a result, ye Huang made a hypothesis that the rules of each world have restrictions on the maximum power of an individual. For example, in the world of adventure City, even true Qi should not exist, but later, because of the involvement of the sea of heart, the true Qi existed.However, this is the maximum allowable limit. The power of the moon god of war can not be reflected in it. however, in the real world, all the powers of Ye Huang can be reflected. It can be understood that it is a larger universe that includes the world of Dragon Valley and adventure City, and naturally has room for this small power. The valley of the dragon is a higher level than adventure city and the first level in the real world. It is not the same genus as the world of adventure city. Therefore, some things in the adventure city can be used in the valley of dragon. For example, true Qi. After school in the afternoon, ye Huang accompanied Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo to the school canteen to eat and write. This is the most surprising thing to Ye Huang. According to the truth, Anxin Bi, the girl from the remaining rich and powerful family, should not be used to eating things in the canteen. Ye Huang still vaguely remembers that when he was in junior high school, he had 2 yuan of meat and vegetables, 1. The one who eats 5-element vegetables is bitter. The rich second generation or the official second generation with a little money in the school never ate in the school canteen, because it was too bad to eat and not hygienic. And beautiful girls are more difficult to see, after all, people are good-looking, some people support. Chapter 682 "Xinbi, I didn''t think you could eat in a restaurant." Ye Huang said with a smile. Anxin Bi wrinkled her nose and said, "you think I can''t eat here if I have money." "No, no, that''s not what I mean, but I feel a little surprised." Ye Huang said with a smile, "I thought that children born in poor families like us are used to the food here, but I didn''t expect that you, the daughter of gold, can also eat here." "Bang." Anxin Bi threw a cucumber on the table and hummed, "who is used to the food here? It''s good for me to come here, but I just eat those meals. I don''t eat other things. It''s not only unclean, but also very bad. Besides, I don''t often come here." Ye Huang said with a smile: "this is normal, not bad." Ye Huang didn''t get bored because of this pungent action of Anxin Bi. In his heart, she was a lively and active girl, even like playing with a little surname. If she became a hardworking, gentle and elegant girl, ye Huang would be a bit uncomfortable. "Xinbi, these are the fruits of the masters'' labor. How can you throw them away casually?" Xiao qiuruo looked at the broken cucumber on the table. Xiao qiuruo used to live in poverty. Her mother was ill in bed. She not only had to take care of the family, wash and cook, but also went to school. It was good for her to eat in the canteen. More often, she had to buy some dishes and cook at home. Eating in the canteen was expensive. Since the appearance of Ye Huang, Xiao qiuruo''s fate has been changed. Her mother''s illness has been cured, and her family conditions have been improved. She knows Ye Huang''s ability. She makes money very quickly and is very generous. Every time she takes her out, she has to buy a lot of clothes and food. Yehuang gave her a credit card yesterday. There was a lot of money in it. Many zeros were enough to dazzle her eyes. She took it, but she didn''t dare to spend it, and she didn''t buy a dress when she went shopping last night. I don''t know why, when she spent money, she hoped that ye Huang would follow her side and let him watch. Otherwise, even if it was the money given to her by the other party, she would not be at ease when she spent it. She felt more and more that her mother was right. Only when a person has economic literacy can he read his personality and his personality can he give complete love to others. I love ye Huang completely, but have you really achieved what you want in your heart? A high-quality girl, a girl who let him talk about it, and feel deeply in love. Xiao qiuruo thought that the action in hand was not slow, and soon he finished all the rice in his bowl. "Well, the three of us are finished. I have something to do. You should do what you want." Ye Huang put all the three people''s rice bowls in his hands and walked to the washbasin. "What are you going to do?" Peace of mind Bi, like a little daughter-in-law, kept asking, as if to find out all the whereabouts of the emperor Ye. Ye Huangtou did not return: "kick the ball." When walking out of the canteen to the teaching building, all kinds of boys around him showed the look of envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes. Some of them had sharp eyes, and they almost wanted to poke the emperor ye into a sieve. In his heart, he will be able to bear two classes. He naturally knows that if he is not too famous, there must be many boys looking for their own business. But is he afraid? Even if Yang Ziming has been beaten, who will he be afraid of. The title of "provincial No.1 middle school carrying the son''s nemesis" is not for nothing. No matter he or Lee Kuan Yew stand on the corridor, the school thugs have to make a detour, no matter how big the other side is. Walking back to his class, Li Yongzheng is going to play football with his classmates. He sees Ye Huang saying hello. "Emperor, play football." "No problem. Let''s go now. Call a good man." "There are two people here. The rest of them have already gone down on the field. I said if you can play football, don''t delay our class." Li Yong slapped Ye Huang on the shoulder and asked. Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile, "of course it''s OK. You don''t believe it." "Nonsense, I don''t see you playing football. I''ll show you the strength of the class." "Oh." Ye Huang''s voice was muffled. He knew that he was not well-known in the school sports field. The main reason was that after he went to high school, he showed his face less often in physical education class, and most of the time he slept on the table. So the students in the class didn''t know that he was good at playing football, so he could sign up to be a member of the group of five, mainly because of his prestige and his ability to defeat the stars. We all know that they fight more fiercely, so they don''t want to offend themselves. Since we have reported, we can agree. Naturally, ye Huang has always been as warm to his friends as spring is to his enemies. He is always kind to his classmates. That''s why Li Yong dare to talk to him so boldly.Ye Huang cleaned up his things and went downstairs with Li Yong. Li Yong bumped the ball all the way. It seemed that his skills were really good. Ye Huang gradually recalled his experience of playing football here in high school. The football field of No.1 provincial high school is very advanced. When the school was first established, the scale of the stadium was made according to the largest specifications in the city. There was no problem in holding Provincial Games. A few years before the establishment of the school, the school used all the real lawn. The real lawn is very beautiful and good, but playing football on it is not enough, especially in the high school, where only physical education can be entertained. At the beginning, the school also fenced up the playground every day. There were fixed grass cultivation and grass raising by the gardener. When the grass grew to a certain degree, the cutting machine would be used to level the grass. At this time, the ban could be lifted and the students could come in and play football. This cycle is about two or three months, but every time after the ban is lifted, the market will become rough and bumpy in a short week. The grass is lifted one by one, and a large amount of loess traces often leak out on the ground. This can be troublesome. The school repeatedly asked the students to take good care of the lawn. When playing football, they should not be too violent. But who would listen to him? How should they play? After two years of doing so, the school finally lost its vitality and compromised. They bought a large piece of fake grass, cleaned up the ground and paved all the fake lawns. This is finally good, because the quality of the fake lawn is good, the students can''t break any kick, and the school finally saves a lot of heart. Li Yong and Li Yong came to the edge of the football field and saw 50 or 60 people playing football on the football field. Of course, this is not a team, but divided into six or seven areas. This rule has a long history, because there are too many students in the school and learning is too depressing. Many students play football on the ground after school to release their emotions. As a result, a lot of people gathered on the field to play football together. It was too chaotic, and the rules gradually appeared. Many students began to organize a small field spontaneously. The football field was big enough. The students piled their schoolbags together to form two small doors, which became a small field. As a result, since then, no one has ever monopolized the school arena. In addition to the arrangement made by the teachers in physical education class, the rules of playing small games have also been handed down. Li Yong takes Ye Huang to the playing field of his class. Qiao Yonglei, Li Guangyao and Liu Zhichao are sitting next to the schoolbags and muttering, while Gao 2. The boys in class 12 were sitting on the opposite side with several big water bottles, and several boys took turns drinking each other. (you drink, it seems that these people often play football together, and their feelings are good) Ye Huang murmured in his heart, how much strength can he put forward to make the boys in his class identify with him. "Li Yong, you are here. I''ll wait for you for a long time." Qiao Yonglei saw Li Yong with a smile on his face. He was wearing a red No. 8 football shirt on his upper body, basketball pants on his lower body, nail football shoes on his feet and a red football under his feet. It seems that the price is expensive. Liu Zhichao and Li Guangyao also stepped forward. Li Guangyao patted Ye Huang on the shoulder and said, "Hey, brother Huang, this round you''ve got a big show." Just as he was talking, a man came by the side of the court. He was wearing a grey plaid shirt, sports pants and football shoes: "Guangyao, Zhichao, Xiaolei, Li Yong, I''m here to play football, ha ha." That person is Qiao Yifei in Ye Huang''s class. Qiao Yonglei and Qiao Yifei came out of a village with deep feelings. Qiao Yonglei kicked the football to Qiao Yifei. Qiao Yifei reached out and grasped the football in his hand, which was extremely relaxed. "This" Lee Kuan Yew hesitated. After high school, ye Huang seldom played football, but he always went downstairs to play football. He, Qiao Yifei, Qiao Yonglei, Li Yong and Liu Zhichao, were known as the iron pentagons of the football field. Originally, Qiao Yifei didn''t come. This person was just enough, but Qiao Yifei came here. It''s worth watching. It is absolutely impossible to let my brother Huang look at it, but these playmates who are together every day will leave one of them to the side, which is a headache. Li Guangyao has a headache. Some people don''t have a headache. The relationship between Qiao Yonglei and ye Huang can only be regarded as ordinary. When he saw that his village''s children had played together, Xiao Qiao flew in and called out to Ye Huang: "emperor, we have enough people here. There is still one less person in class 12. How about going there?" I don''t know where I''m going. Of course, it''s too derogatory to use the word "exclusion" to play football. In short, he doesn''t see the strength of Ye Huang. He didn''t appear on the football field several times. It''s normal to distrust himself. Ye Huang touched his nose: "do you want me to be an undercover in the past, specially pass the ball to you, play fake ball empty ball." Qiao Yonglei and Liu Zhichao looked at each other with a smile and said, "no, you can play to the normal level, and you are already our undercover" "you" Lee Kuan Yew saw that they insulted Ye Huang so much. He was not angry and was ready to yell and scold, but he was slapped on the shoulder by Ye Huangyi and motioned not to speak. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "I am very strong, you do not regret it." Liu Zhichao said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK, you won''t regret it. If you''re very strong, class 12 is always pressed by our class. You''ve just balanced in the past."Ye Huang waved his hand, turned and left: "Guangyao, play football well, I went there." "Brother Huang" "it''s OK. When playing basketball, Bai long did the same to me, but later they were shocked. You can wait for their surprise and regret." Ye Huang''s voice is very low, only enough to be heard by his own Lee Kuan Yew. "Well, that''s all." Lee Kuan Yew had no choice but to stop and go to Qiao Yonglei. Yes, ye Huang is very strong. Lee Kuan Yew knows that, so he doesn''t worry at all. Chapter 683 "Class 12, welcome me no Ye Huang stepped forward with a smile. There was really one less person in class 12. It seemed that he was just making up the number at random, otherwise he would not always be beaten by his own class. The monitor of class 12 turned to see ye Huang and said with a smile, "who should I be? This is not ye Huang. How, you also play football." "Yes, but my classmates didn''t know my strength, so they abandoned me and let me come to you. How about that? Take me in. " Ye Huang pretended to be poor. The monitor of class 12 nodded and said, "no problem, there''s just one less person in our class, but you can''t play fake ball." Facing Ye Huang, he didn''t have much confidence in his heart. He was a famous bully in the school. Last time, he overturned the most powerful handlebar in the school, and all the heavyweight minions under the other side were also knocked down. The fight was too fierce to be provoked. He didn''t want to play football, so it was nothing to let him play once. "No problem. They don''t look up to me, so I''ll make them regret it, hehe." Ye Huang began to laugh. On the side of class 12, there are song Qiang, the sports committee member of their class, Jiang guogang, the monitor, and two boys, Qiu bin and sun Chengpeng, who are not very good at learning. Now with Ye Huang, there are just five people. Next to a football rolled over, ye Huang stopped. "Hey, man, kick the ball." The boy over there yelled, they are also 5v5, playing in the small field. It seems that they have been playing for a while, and all of them are sweating and panting. Ye Huang bumped up the ball and hit the ball in the side of the schoolbag of the goal. The ball crossed a curve and landed in front of the goal, spinning vigorously. "Damn it, hang it like that." "Yes." Over there, there was a shout. Ye Huang touched his nose, turned and walked into the court, all of them are ready to continue. Anyway, everyone just came down to play, exercise, find the ball feeling, and prepare for the winter games, so no one took it as a matter of business. Whoever served first was decided by guessing fists. Naturally, class 12 is the monitor Jiang guogang, while class 11 is sending Lee Kuan Yew. Seeing this, ye Huang is very helpless to scratch his head and let Li Guangyao go to guess boxing. It is better to let class 12 serve directly. Sure enough, Lee Kuan Yew lost, very thoroughly, his cloth on Jiang guogang''s scissors. Class 12 serve, Jiang guogang with the ball forward, he is good at kicking the ball, belongs to small step dribble, Liu Zhichao is short, fast, block in front of Jiang guogang, intending to grab the ball. At the same time, Qiao Yifei, from class 11, also stepped forward quickly to attack Liu Zhichao and deal with Jiang guogang together. Because of the heavy pressure, Jiang guogang did not move after two steps with the ball. He had to dribble in place and even nearly lost the ball two or three times. When Li Guangyao dealt with sun Chengpeng, they were about the same size, but Li Guangyao was stronger and sun Chengpeng was thinner. Qiao Yonglei is on guard against song Qiang. Both of them are ball controllers with flexible surnames. They are low in height, with the same speed and similar figure. Li Yong is carrying Qiu bin. Both of them are thick and heavy, medium-sized. Listening to their small bellies, they are quite equal. Ye Huang was helpless. He was ignored directly. The other party didn''t send anyone to watch him. He trotted all the way to the side of the goal of class 11. In any case, there was no guard in the 5v5, and there was no one to manage the offside and so on. Ye Huang was ready to let Jiang guogang pass the ball to himself, and then shot the goal in an instant. "Jiang guogang, pass me the ball." Yelled Ye Huang. As soon as Qiao Yifei saw that ye Huangdu had run to his own goal, he rushed back to defend. To some extent, he was also a goalkeeper of class 11. He could defend the ball with his hands within the goal range. Jiang guogang glanced at Ye Huang and turned his head without expression. He found sun Chengpeng and sent the ball to sun Chengpeng''s feet with a dribble. Sun Chengpeng with the ball left thrust right, unexpectedly see good football technology Lee Kuan Yew to bring the Leng is unable to find north, just when sun Chengpeng ready to take a shot, Qiao Yonglei and song Qiang interposed in an instant, disrupting sun Chengpeng''s football plan. However, sun Chengpeng had to pass the ball to song Qiang when he passed by song Qiang. Song Qiang did not dare to carry the ball under the strong pressure of Li Guangyao, and handed the ball to Qiu bin on the side. Maybe it was because the pass was too fast, Qiu bin was a daze. He made a mistake and was stolen by Li Yong. "I rely on you, Qiu bin, to keep up my spirits." At the same time, sun Chengpeng and song Qiang ran after Li Yong at the same time. Qiu bin was forced to bow his head and dare not to look up. Ye Huang saw that these people did not pass the ball to him at all. He clearly had such a good gap. If he passed the ball to himself, would he not be able to score in an instant. Thinking of this, he was a little depressed, so he stood at the same place, watching both sides grab the ball, like an audience. Li Yong got the ball. He was very excited. The speed was raised to the limit. He didn''t exercise just now. There was too much energy in his body to volatilize. In addition, there would not be a second chance. The opportunity should not be lost. Watch me volley.Between the electric light and the flint, Li Yong rushed to the door of class 12 and gently put out his foot. The ball ran forward slowly. "Brush." Song Qiang''s feet were close to the ball, and he lost his center of gravity and rushed forward all the time. Unfortunately, he misjudged Li Yong''s strength of playing football, so he was too far forward to get the ball. Ye Huang''s head across a black line, as expected, the ball is very light into. "Yes, in." Li Yong jumped up, clenched his fist, and looked excited. Qiao Yifei stepped forward to give it a high five, followed by Qiao Yonglei, Li Guangyao and Liu Zhichao. Li Yong walked to Ye Huang''s side with a smile on his face: "I said emperor, you don''t have to do your duty as an undercover for our class. Just stand still. It''s too obvious. It''s better to move a little when you can move." Naturally, the Ye Huang could hear the tone of ridicule. His expression was too irritating. He touched his nose and spread out his hands: "well, since you let me move, I''ll run a little bit later." "Brother Huang, you just stood there and didn''t play football." Lee Kuan Yew knew that ye Huang''s strength was very strong, but he just ran a half court and stood still. Such a move made him very incomprehensible. "Don''t you see, they don''t pass to me. They''re so depressed." Ye Huang scolded in a low voice, "OK, they don''t pass to me, I''ll grab the ball myself, let them see the strength of this little, and then I''ll shut up." "Hey, hey." Lee Kuan Yew chuckled and ran to his own goal. Chapter 684 Class 11 scored, so class 11 served. Liu Zhichao passed the ball directly to Li Yong, who rushed with the ball. Let alone, Li Yong looks very much like Ronaldo in a football star. If you cut his hair, it will be more like him. He is fast and skilled, especially can predict. Just now, if he didn''t predict song Qiang''s volley, he might have volleyed with his feet. But the final result is that song Qiang kicks the ball out, but he anticipates the foothold of song Qiang. He kicks the ball gently and makes the ball move forward slowly. Song Qiang, who has thrown himself empty in front of him, vomites blood. This time, Li Guangyao was against sun Chengpeng, Qiao Yonglei was against song Qiang, Qiao Yifei was against Qiu bin, Liu Zhichao was against Jiang guogang, Li Yong was all the way to advance the situation, and ye Huang was ignored by all the people in class 11 and class 12, yes. Sun Chengpeng may be impatient with the present backwardness. A wrong person is ready to go to Qiangduo Li Yong''s football, but he is swayed by the opponent''s fake action and passes the ball with one foot, and Lee Kuan Yew catches the ball. All the people in class 11 seemed to have received a new number. Lee Kuan Yew dashed with the ball, while the rest of them abandoned their opponents and followed up all the way. Lee Kuan Yew roared in a low voice. His speed was very fast and his feet were fierce. Although Chiang Kuo Gang caught up with Lee Kuan Yew, he could also poke his feet to hook the ball, but he did not dare. Lee Kuan Yew was also a famous violent element in the school, and he had fought against the fierce man with the handle. It is estimated that there are few people in the school who dare to grab the ball head-on. When he hesitated, all the players in the game all approached the goal of class 12. "No Song Qiang called weakly. Just when all the students in class 12 felt desperate, a dark shadow flashed by, and Lee Kuan Yew''s momentum was relieved, and the ball under his feet actually disappeared. "Shit." Lee Kuan Yew yelled and scolded. He turned his head and looked at it, but he stopped talking. It was the emperor Ye. He was so fast that half-time had passed. "Chase me." Li Yong exclaimed that he was good at speed. Liu Zhichao took the first step and both of them tried their best to catch up with Ye Huang at the same time. It''s a pity that the two great men, who are known for their speed in ordinary terms, were defeated today. In any case, they could not catch up with Ye Huang. Ye Huang went to the door, gently a hook, the ball into. All the people were staring at Ye Huang. Li Yong stepped forward and patted Ye Huang on the shoulder: "I depend on you, Emperor. You are a cow. The speed is really TM fast." Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s OK. And don''t put your hands full of sweat on my shoulders. It''s very hot." "Oh, good." Li Yong immediately pulled back his hand. He was still afraid of Ye Huang. Who didn''t know the reputation of the other party? Yang Ziming, the master of the fight, was hospitalized. The school was in a situation of no leader. Now, a hundred schools of thought contend. But even if it''s a hundred schools of thought, you''ve seen which bastard goes to the trouble of Ye Huang. Ye Huang doesn''t want to be the boss. Otherwise, he is the number one violent overlord in the school. Ye Huang said with a smile, "you didn''t want me just now. I''ll make you regret it. There''s still a good play to watch." Qiao Yonglei said with a smile: "you just blow it. You were lucky just now. You can''t compare with him in the strength I know." "I" Li Guangyao just wanted to talk, and ye Huangyi slapped him on the shoulder. "If you say so, we will speak with strength." Ye Huang said with a faint smile. "Ye Huang, you play well." Sun Chengpeng and ye Huang slapped each other. His face was full of smile. Jiang guogang also gave Ye Huang a thumbs up. They finally believed that ye Huang was not an undercover. "It''s OK. Just keep trying. They don''t believe in my skills, so I''ll let them eat." Ye Huang glanced around for a while. When he entered the court just now, he had scanned all the players in the court, and copied all his football skills to himself. Then he used the optimization skills to extract the essence and discard the dross. Now he has not completely relied on the technology of junior high school in football field, nor does he rely on the moment when he is just born again. Motor nerve, after strengthening skills, his endurance, speed, dribbling skills, overall view all have a qualitative improvement, not to mention that he can single out five people. Say 5 to 5, as long as you have his team, you will never lose. The new ball was served by class 12. Jiang guogang was in a leading position in class 12 and his own ball skills were good. Sun Chengpeng directly sent the request to him. As soon as Chiang Kai Shek had just passed through his skills, he shook off Qiao Yifei and Liu Zhichao. Soon, class 12 stormed into the gate of class 11. It may be due to the continuous entanglement of the other party. Li Yong, Li Guangyao, Qiao Yifei, Qiao Yonglei and Liu Zhichao have formed their formation and stood by the door. Originally, the goal of the football was small, and five boys were strictly on guard, so they didn''t have a chance to play football. If they shot rashly, they would lose the ball in the end. "Remember to give me the ball." Ye Huang passes by Jiang guogang in a low voice, and then quickly runs to one side. Qiao Yifei is defending in front of him. This guy looks like a bamboo pole with good speed and is suitable for man to man defense.Ye Huang touched his nose, while Jiang guogang was dribbling with the ball. When he turned around, he could only see the situation around him. Finally, he chose to believe in Ye Huang and pass the ball with one foot. The football crossed an arc and fell on the side of Ye Huang''s foot. Ye Huang naturally received the ball accurately and dribbled. Qiao Yifei was not enough to see him in front of him. Relying on his excellent consciousness and physical quality, ye Huang did the three fake movements before and after. Qiao Yifei was directly cheated three times. His body center of gravity was lost at the last time, and the whole person fell to the ground. During this period, ye HuangFei did not have any physical contact with him. "Hey, hey." Ye Huang laughs and takes the ball forward two steps. Qiao Yifei loses here and there is just a gap for shooting. "Whoosh." Ye Huang raised his feet to volley, and the ball slid against the ground, but it was as unimpeded as in the air, and instantly drilled into the goal. "Damn it, ye Huang. You''re an animal. It''s too fierce." Li Yong exclaimed. He could see clearly that ye Huang had just passed Qiao Yifei''s move. If the three fake moves were put together, I''m afraid few people could do it in the world cup. That''s the best bluff that can be achieved by combining the environment and the scene at that time. Li Yong can hardly imagine any other way to surpass Ye Huang''s action just now. However, what''s more, his volley just now was really amazing. The ball walking with dignity just crossed his and Qiao Yonglei''s toes. It was just as accurate as the calculation. The leaf emperor hit a ring finger, smile way: "how, regret it, surprised, who drove me to leave just now." "Come again." Li Yong is very unconvinced, Qiao Yonglei and Liu Zhichao also began to make a fuss. Ye Huang, with a smile, waved his hand and said, "no problem." Li Yong and their teeth itch with hatred. But what can we do? It''s the real level of others, and ye Huang''s fighting level is recognized. Li Guangyao and he are brothers. It''s obvious who we should really fight to help. As a result, although Li Yong''s group of people were very depressed, they could only bury the idea deeply in their hearts. "Damn it, you don''t show your face." Jiang guogang and song Qiang surrounded Ye Huang one after the other, apparently regarding him as a meritorious official. Ye Huang touched his nose and looked like he was badly beaten: "low key, low profile. I like to be a low-key person." He added to his heart that he would do things with a high profile. "Hey, ye Huang, that move you just passed is so handsome. Please teach me when you have time." Qiu bin licked his face close to Ye Huang, a flattering look. Ye Huang took a contemptuous glance at him and patted him on his upturned belly: "come on, you still have to lose weight to my point, otherwise you will never learn." "Ha ha ha ha." Song Qiang, Jiang guogang and sun Chengpeng laughed, while Qiu Bin''s face was blue, white and red, which was obviously said to hurt his feet. Ye Huangdao: "if you still want to score, please pass the ball to me." "No problem." Jiang guogang answered directly without hesitation this time. Just now, class 12 scored and class 12 served. Jiang guogang passed the ball directly to Ye Huang, who was on the side. Ye Huang had such strong skills that no one could stop him. Li Guangyao and Li Yong failed to take the ball from his feet. Who has scored the ball, what void fault and so on all use, soon to the opponent''s goal. The leaf emperor lightly a hook foot, the ball enters. "Ye ~ ~" cried sun Chengpeng with joy, while ye Huang was accustomed to touching his nose with his surname and a cool look on his face. In the next time, it became Ye Huang''s performance time. For 30 minutes, ye Huang scored 11 goals in a row. This is a terrible number. Even if the players of class 11 get the chance to attack, they will be taken away by Ye Huang who comes from nowhere. Class 11 has no chance to score. "Ye Huang, you are so handsome." Qiu bin is ready to embrace Ye Huang with his chubby belly. Ye Huang quickly pushed his big stomach with one hand to keep him away. He said with a smile: "it''s general." Class 12 was overjoyed, and the players in class 11 were sad. Li Yong was depressed and yelled: "Ye Huang, you are too cruel. At least you are also a member of our class 11. You play so hard. You have 11 balls, wipe them." Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "you now know regret, just died duck mouth hard, who pushed me to class 12, now want me back, forget it." Chapter 685 Qiao Yonglei''s face is not good-looking. Indeed, he asked Ye Huang to go to class 12 just now. However, for the sake of the class, Qiao Yonglei and Li Yong both said in a hurry: "brother Huang, brother Huang, it''s not enough to give you face. Let''s talk about it today. When we wait for the winter games, we''ll give you an official player''s position. You''re also from class 11. We need to win honor for our class." Ye Huang squinted his eyes and glanced at the five people in class 11 with a smile and said, "but you have five people. It''s a competition of five people. Where should I put me?" Li Yong hurriedly said: "brother Huang, I''d rather be a substitute when you come. Hey, how about this?" Qiao Yonglei''s face changed. He knew that what he had just done was wrong. He also said, "brother Huang, I''ll do it as a substitute." Ye Huang touched his nose, a very indifferent appearance, ready to agree, but Jiang guogang there is not happy. "Damn it, you invited brother Huang to go. During the winter games, you didn''t lead the wind alone. It''s not good. It''s too unbalanced." Exclaimed sun Chengpeng. Li Yong said with a smile: "it''s a pity that brother Huang is from our class." Jiang guogang said in a loud voice: "who pushed brother Huang over just now, and now he licks his face to let people go back. If you can''t stop Huang brother, can we stop him? When we watch him play football alone, we can''t touch the ball at all." Qiao Yifei and Lee Kuan Yew also appeared. They both laughed strangely: "I can''t help it. Brother Huang is from class 12. You can''t rob him. If he wants to play, he also complies with the rules." "This" well, now everyone calls Ye Huang brother Huang. It seems that excellent football skills are also a way to conquer people. Ye Huang''s heart says that when he first came to the stadium, almost all people still called their full names, but when they showed their great power, they called themselves brother Huang one by one, which was really a bit uncomfortable, as if returning to junior high school > Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile, "OK, I agree. Just call on me during the winter games. Remember to let me start." On hearing this, Li Yong shook his head and looked at Jiang guogang triumphantly. He really had the charm of C Luo. Ye Huang waved his hand and said, "well, it''s settled. In fact, I came here to show you my skills, so as not to look down on me. I can''t get out of the winter games. Now the goal has been achieved. I still have something to do. I have to go first." Li Yong nodded his head and said: "OK, no problem, but brother Huang, your skills are really very strong. If you start, we don''t have to play. It''s boring to watch you play at that time, or wait until the last few minutes to let you go on the field, which is both handsome and cool." Li Yong and they usually enjoy playing football very much, of course, in winter Winning the Games is just as important as enjoying the fun of playing football. After all, if you want to have so many teams fighting, and if you want to let Ye Huang start every time, don''t they even have a chance to play? What''s the fun to talk about. Ye Huang has already turned to leave and raised his hand gently when he hears this: "well, call me when you meet a tough opponent. I usually watch it from below. Anyway, it''s not interesting to play" "OK." Li Yongyou cheered. Just now, ye Huang''s playing skills have completely conquered all the people on the field, and their fantastic fake moves, including accurate shooting, are beyond their reach. "Damn it, who is that man? He was so fierce just now. Three people stopped him, but they didn''t stop him." "You idiot, you don''t know the famous person in our school. He is the Ye Huang" "Ye Huang, carry the son to conquer the star." "Nonsense, gangsters have to make a detour when they see him. I didn''t expect him to play football so well. One goal is accurate. The shooting just now has not failed. It''s really terrible." "This is not our class football is doomed to lose." "I don''t know. It depends on the situation. Maybe people don''t want to play." Ye Huang put one hand in his pocket and took out a cigarette from his pocket with the other hand, ready to smoke. Obviously, when the smoke came out, ye Huang realized that this was a school. But since he had put the cigarette in his mouth, he would never take it down. How could he be afraid of the little rules of the school if he had an adult soul. What''s more, now that school is over, as long as he doesn''t meet his teachers and classmates and smoke in a big way, even if the principal passes by in front of him, he will not be in charge of it. Because the other party is not sure if this is a student from his own school. The leaf Huang bar Ji''s smoked a cigarette, one hand will take away the cigarette, spits out a smoke ring. "EH." Ye huangzheng was walking. The preparatory teaching building took his schoolbag and left. However, he saw a beautiful figure at the edge of the playground. His beautiful hair was arranged very smoothly. Part of his hair was scattered on his back, and the other part was gathered on one side and placed on his shoulder. The girl must be very beautiful Ye Huangru thought that she was wearing a beige sweater on her upper body, which was pure in color and closely attached to her delicate body, showing her delicate waist and armpits, and her slender arms were more and more delicate.Down the waist is dark gray casual pants, casual pants are very generous, more and more wide down, the top is tight and narrow, the buttocks to set off more and more warped, the gentle arc let people reach out to feel, the pants simple and generous, with ordinary high school students wearing jeans formed a strong contrast. Ye Huang has a kind of * * and wants to see the beautiful woman. He puffs a cigarette gently, but finally stops. Because he thought of one thing, the so-called "back more points" and "back killing". The so-called back killing is that some girls dress themselves up very beautiful, very soft, but her face has this defect that can''t be covered up. You can see from the back that the other party is really beautiful, just like a fairy. But if you want to turn to her side or front, you will be scared out of mind, and feel that the back and front are two people at all. There are still too few beautiful women these days. It''s strange that you can meet one of them when you walk. Maybe this woman is a "God of back killing". In order to make himself happy and keep going, the emperor of Ye finally suppresses the idea of seeing the truth. "It''s too easy to outline the devil''s figure and confuse people in this age of back killing." Ye Huang shakes his head and prepares to leave. Chapter 686 "Whoosh." At this time, there was a dark shadow in the sky. Ye Huang squinted his eyes and saw that it was football. It seemed that some boy didn''t control his strength and kicked the ball out of the field. Ye Huang was surprised. At this speed, the angle and speed would definitely hit the girl''s face in front of him. What should we do? If a girl is hit by such a dirty ball on her face, it will not only hurt her appearance, but also hurt her dignity. If it is really a beautiful and beautiful face, wouldn''t it add a few scratches. So many thoughts only in a moment, the leaf Huang spits out the cigarette butt, instantly runs behind that beauty, stretches out the right hand. "Peng." The ball hit the palm of Ye Huang''s hand heavily and turned several times to be quiet. But the beautiful girl''s hair was blown to the other side. Her eyes were confused and she turned her head. Only then did she realize that a ball had nearly hit her head, and someone behind her saved herself. (depending on you Ma, who kicks out so hard? My hands are numb.) Ye Huang curses in his heart, but his face is expressionless. He gently puts down his hand holding the ball. The girl is just the ball in the hands of the boy turned several times in the eyes of the scene, her pupils shrink, the color of the instant pale, the ball is a black and gray, there are some small stones, to really hit their own face, the consequences are simply unimaginable, her heart despair and happiness mixed together, and then gave birth to a protected Warm current. The girl gently turned back, saw the leaf emperor, stepped back a step, stretched out her hand and gently covered her mouth: "emperor you, how is it you?" Ye Huang can see who the girl in front of her is. It''s su Xiaowen. Today, she is wearing too much leisure, which is quite different from the previous time''s dress. No wonder she didn''t recognize her. The corner of her mouth slightly curved: "how can''t it be me? By the way, Su Xiaowen, are you ok? There are stones on the ball, and no roof splashes on your face." Su Xiaowen quickly shook her head: "no, no, I''m fine." Ye Huang nodded gently: "that''s good." At this time, it is school. Many girls are hanging on the playground to relieve the pressure during the day. They have seen that scene just now. Some people want to help, but the speed of the ball is too fast. A large number of people realize that they have no time to move at all. In this moment, a dark shadow flashed, and then a handsome boy grabbed the ball in his hand with one hand to avoid the tragedy. "So handsome." A girl who is crazy about flowers twinkles with little stars all over her eyes. "That''s not ye Huang, the new star of our school." "He is Ye Huang. He is so handsome. Just now the ball flew past for two seconds. Ordinary people couldn''t react at all. He ran over and gave the ball to the next one with one hand. It''s very powerful." "That is, he can single out more than a dozen people. You say it''s fierce or not. But I heard that he beat more than a dozen Yang Ziming alone before, and thought he was a strong man. But now it seems that he is thin and clean. Is it true that the rumors are wrong" "that''s him. I''ll be on the scene that day" the girls on the roadside whispered with stars in their eyes Stars, clouds on the surface. "Shit, that''s su Xiaowen. What happened just now?" "What else can happen? Ye Huangna boy saved the United States." "Ye Huang, he is so fierce that he can''t be provoked. I''d better hide." This is a lot of discussion among boys. Each one looks at Ye Huang with envy and hatred, and looks at Su Xiaowen with admiration. At the same time, more than a dozen boys came running from the side of the court. All of them were out of breath. One of the tall boys who took the lead walked up to Ye Huang and said with a smile: "you are ye Huang. I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to playing football just now. I used a lot of energy to kick the ball out of bounds." Ye Huang frowned and stretched out his hand. The football was in the palm of his hand. Seeing the football in front of him, the boy reached for it. Ye Huang directly took back his hand: "you wait, you should not apologize to me, you should apologize to her, just now the ball almost hit her face." In the face of more than a dozen boys, ye Huang remained unchanged, and his attitude was so tough that the girls around him screamed. "So handsome." "He is so bold." "It''s tough." The boy''s face changed. There were more than a dozen people on his side. The other side took such a tough attitude. What do you mean? Do you look down on him? However, he thought that ye Huang was famous for his violence, and that the school would take a detour when he saw him, so he still suppressed his emotions. "Emperor, forget it." Su Xiaowen stood beside her with a smile and a soft voice. Ye Huang shook his head and said, "no, I must apologize." As a matter of fact, if you don''t reach out to the smiling face, the other party has already made up his smile. Ye Huang should also let others go and kick a ball. Who doesn''t make a mistake? But it''s a pity that the opponent''s ball is aimed at Su Xiaowen, which means something different. Who is Su Xiaowen? She is the girl who suffered from the same trouble with Ye Huang. Although she doesn''t have much contact now, they still care about each other. When ye Huang sees that the victim is Su Xiaowen, he can''t control his inner anger. Fortunately, he just makes the other party apologize and hasn''t made any more excessive actions.Ye Huang was not angry and self-confident. The boy knew that he had made a mistake, so he had to say to Su Xiaowen: "sorry, this classmate. I''m really sorry for the mistake I made just now." Su Xiaowen hastily said: "it''s OK, it''s OK. You take the ball to play football. It''s inevitable to make mistakes." When ye Huang saw Su Xiaowen''s statement, the other side also apologized, and then returned the ball to the other side: "well, I''ve apologized, go and play football." The more than ten boys all looked at Ye Huang deeply. None of them dared to speak and all turned away. Ye Huang''s cool behavior attracted a burst of low cry of girls around him. Just now, both sides met each other''s eyes, but all the people present saw that ye Huang did not show weakness and apologized to the other party for taking pictures. This can be on the front page of the whole school. When ye Huang saw that all the boys had left, he turned and touched the bridge of his nose with one hand: "Su Xiaowen children''s shoes, I really didn''t expect that we would meet again in this way." "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Su Xiaowen said with a smile: "by the way, I haven''t seen you in these months. You have become a famous person in our school. Are you ready to continue the glorious tradition of junior high school?" When ye Huang saw Su Xiaowen again and saw her sweet and generous smile, he felt excited: "ha ha, in fact, I''m very low-key. As for famous things, I really don''t care about them. It''s just chance." "Pooh!" Su Xiaowen chuckled, "OK, well, famous Ye Huang, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Can you walk with me It is. " Ye Huang was stunned. He never thought that Su Xiaowen, who was cold and hot to himself before, suddenly changed his attitude. Looking at her gentle smile, he nodded his head and said, "no problem, I have plenty of time." The other side is a beautiful woman, one of the four school flowers in the school, and she has an extraordinary common experience with herself. This little request is to win in any case. However, ye Huang can''t get too close to her. The girl''s mood is a little changeable. The period when she was very enthusiastic about herself has passed away, and later she became cold and didn''t like talking to herself, Later, just like the enemy, sometimes I will become very gentle in front of myself. Women''s heart, the sea needle, ye Huang never guess how a woman''s heart thinks. If you really want to know, you can see through all the thoughts and delusions in the world with God''s eyes. Su Xiaowen this kind of little girl''s manner he really does not understand, so to maintain a kind of irreconcilable attitude, face oneself and provoke each other which is not happy, that is not terrible. So, ye Huang subconsciously and Su Xiaowen side by side, but there is a half step between the distance, so that the two people can talk, but not so intimate, this is a football field, now many people, to xiahena lanmuxi ears is nothing, the two girls to their tolerance is terrible, but to Xiao qiuruo''s ears, ye Huang will be for himself The meat around the waist and above the ears is considered. Xiao qiuruo is a jealous girl. She works hard and is quiet. One day, she will become the most beautiful rose in the world. However, she has thorns on her body, which is doomed to be difficult to surrender. This is why Ye Huang does not dare to tell her that she has other women. Two men and women friends in the last life, ye Huang knew her very well, and rash action would definitely be a dismal ending. Su Xiaowen saw that ye Huang could keep a distance with herself, and her life suddenly became sour. She stamped her feet, strode forward a step, and leaned toward the Ye Huang, and ye Huang also moved with her, and wanted to move in the opposite direction. Su Xiaowen felt a pang of grievance in her heart and a little sour in her eyes when she saw Ye Huang''s move. "Ye Huang, do you hate me so much? If you have a girlfriend, you will forget your former friends. If I get closer to you, you will hide from me like a ghost." Su Xiaowen''s voice of grievance and resentment came, and the king of Ye shivered. He hastily said, "there is no such thing. It''s just that there are so many people here. It''s not very good." Seeing ye Huang''s insincere appearance, Su Xiaowen snorted coldly: "I know what you think. You have a girlfriend now. You are afraid that others will see me walking very close to you. Tell Xiao qiuruo that you don''t want to make her angry." Ye Huang blinked his eyes, and I was dizzy. This girl can read mind as well as I can. It''s impossible. She must have guessed it, but it''s too accurate. Ye Huang''s heart beat the drum, but he is ready to fight to the end, to deal with Su Xiaowen, absolutely not a step back, or according to her temper, he will certainly not feel good. Chapter 687 "Who said that, I just think that our two together do not have a good reputation for you. You are so beautiful. You are one of the four school flowers in the school. If I get too close to you, others will think that I have taken over you. If I am so famous, no one dares to provoke me. At that time, you will not have a good reputation. If there are boys who like you, they will not chase you If there is someone who can make eye contact with you, you will miss a marriage What ye Huang said is very reasonable, but I''m afraid only he knows who is most guilty. Su Xiaowen stood in the same place and looked up and down at Ye Huang. Her expression changed again and again. A pale and pale smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Ye Huang, you have changed. You have changed a lot. I remember that before you were a righteous and aggressive boy. If I stare at you or say two words, you will blush. Now you lie in front of me. You are not only right, Moreover, his face did not change and his heart did not jump. Ah " Ye Huangyi was stunned. He took a look at Su Xiaowen''s face and sighed with deep sigh. Indeed, when he was in junior high school, he was upright and full of righteousness. He would blush if he had a word with a beautiful woman like Su Xiaowen. I still remember that when he was chased out of the meeting hall by Su Xiaowen, Su Xiaowen confessed to herself I''m really embarrassed. But now, I guess the laser can''t penetrate my face. When did he become like this? Ye Huang''s eyes were a little confused. There was no doubt that people would change. But why did I become like this? Was it because I was too boring, or did I use such performance to cover up my inner world? Ye Huang shook his head gently. Maybe his own surname is like this. He had been repressed for too long before and could not show it. Now that he has money and power, he naturally has confidence. What he wants to do, he naturally shows his true self. What''s more, I don''t do any harm to others like this, just a little rogue. I decided to exercise my skin and put it into practice. It should be Anxin Bi and an Suyan that contributed to it. Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen walked side by side. He looked at Su Xiaowen, who was as natural and natural as a river lotus, and felt a sense of pride. Yes, Su Xiaowen was natural and approachable, but she was arrogant inside. She saved her when she robbed the bank. She wanted to be her girlfriend either to move or to repay her kindness, Later, it was even more so, but she didn''t stay with her because of all kinds of concerns. The girl couldn''t accept it from her heart. Later, she saw that she was together with shahena and lanmuxi. She was jealous and cold to herself, and she was no longer as close as before. At that time, the loss of such close, ye Huang was also very uncomfortable, but he did not show it. On the one hand, there was no need for him. On the other hand, he was a man, and he would not bow down to a female surname. What''s more, he did nothing wrong. Later, as a freshman in senior high school, Su Xiaowen suddenly became gentle, especially during the physical education class that day, she could speak with herself on the corridor. In that time, the conversation was precious. But on the second year of senior high school, two people a liberal arts, a science, but as if become two world people, no contact, for beautiful women, ye Huang is always welcome, but I do not know why, and Su Xiaowen stay together for a long time, ye Huang can not rise to covet the mind, this girl is extremely beautiful, dress up a little bit, absolutely not lose LAN Muxi, in the end why do you I have a little resistance to her. Lanmuxi is quiet, as clean and peaceful as a water lily. When she can not speak, she tries not to speak, but just looks at it quietly. But when appropriate, she will give you the tenderness and strong love that you have never seen before. Xiahona is lovely. Her attitude is like an ostrich, wrapping herself in a layer of petals outside. Only in front of the emperor ye, she can take off the package and let her true face come out. She is lovely, fresh, and has a little bit of vinegar from time to time. However, her dependence on herself is obvious. At the beginning, she has been ready to devote herself No request, now, ye Huang does not believe that she has a request, she will refuse. An Suyan, let alone, is a heroic leader outside, but she is a obedient little girl beside her. She knows that she has so many girlfriends and is not jealous. She just tells herself not to forget her. And such as Ye Zi, Cheng Cheng Cheng, Tang Tang Tang, Zhou Yan, are obedient to Ye Huang and never resist. After staying with such a female surname for a long time, ye Huang fell in love with this kind of tenderness. He was not very cold about Su Xiaowen''s arrogance, firmness and nobility. Su Xiaowen was originally the daughter of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Her surname was straightforward and free, and her heart was tough and strong. Ye Huang was once very interested in such a girl, and she was also very excited about Su Xiaowen. But Su Xiaowen was too proud, because she always had a cold face for herself with LAN Muxi and Xiao qiuruo. It''s not OK. Ye Huang doesn''t like it A proud girl. Pride in a beautiful woman may add charm, but ye Huang has a little resentment. He is gifted and powerful, but he is not obedient in front of his own women. What can I do? I am not arrogant and tyrannical. You are a little girl''s family. You are proud of me.Of course, ye Huang won''t say these words. After all, Su Xiaowen is also the object that ye Huang once admired. She is a school flower. She is extremely beautiful. She should be proud. "Why don''t you talk? I''d like to ask you, xiahona and lanmuxi. What are you going to do? I remember that you were very close to them. Now you are not in the same school with them. Are you having sex here?" Su Xiaowen said with a cold face. She could not tell whether she was angry or resentful. Ye Huang touched his nose: "you all know, Muxi is in love with me, and she can''t leave me. Do you want your good sister to jump off the building again, and xiahona is my first love, and I can''t give up" "qiuruo." Su Xiaowen''s pretty face was high and aggressive. "Ye Huang was speechless for a while. He didn''t know how his conversation with Su Xiaowen suddenly changed. For this problem, he did not really find a solution, can only take a step to see. Su Xiaowen saw Ye Huang''s speechless expression, and she was a little proud. She said in a cold voice, "have you been hit by what I think in my heart and have no words to say for a moment. I feel guilty and painful in my heart? Or does it matter? " Su Xiaowen''s words of Suixin bombarded the emperor of Ye with a barrage of words, "or are you ready to carry it to the end, even if you don''t admit it, I think if qiuruo knows about this, you will certainly become very messy." Chapter 688 "Let''s take a look. The development between Qiu Ruo and me is also unexpected, but the process is very normal. I didn''t use any illegal means. It seems that I don''t need to report to you." The emperor took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. He took a mouthful of it. When Su Xiaowen sees ye HuangYun''s light breeze, her heart is very unbalanced. As a beautiful woman like me, I question you so much on the playground. Obviously, she is very concerned about you. But what do you mean? She is so indifferent to me and so leisurely. "Ye Huang, don''t give me any hypocrisy. I know very well what you think in your heart. Even if I don''t guess completely, seven or eight points are still OK. You can step on three boats, you can do it." Su Xiaowen''s eyebrows are vertical and her cheeks are bony. With her delicate face and tall figure, she is not cute, but shows another charm. Ye Huang was fascinated and said: "you drink, you know me well enough. How can I not know?" Su Xiaowen was the leaf Huang''s burning eyes staring at her face. However, she had already said that she had to carry on her shoulder in any way: "hum, I understand you deeply. I dare to say that second, no one dares to say the first, do you believe it." The leaf emperor stares at her beautiful and generous face, that nimble eye son, at this moment he just discovers, this Ni Zi unexpectedly is with oneself almost tall. A high school girl, 1. 75 meters, it''s amazing. No wonder she was the elite and captain of the volleyball team in junior high school. Tall girl, really good taste. "Maybe, you and I have been together for four years, intermittently, but our experience is perhaps the most unique." Said here, a face of cold Su Xiaowen suddenly become gentle up, the two people suddenly become the taste of tension suddenly become shallow, even have silence no longer speak. Leaf Huang bar Ji of smoking, from time to time spit out a ring of smoke, and then drift with the wind. See Su Xiaowen frown appearance, the leaf emperor light voice way: "Su Xiaowen, you don''t like the smell of smoke, do not want me to put out." Su Xiaowen dimple appeared: "no, I don''t dislike the taste." "Oh." Ye Huang gave another puff of smoke, and they walked around in circles. The sky turned dark, and the number of football players gradually decreased. Lee Kuan Yew and they left. Before leaving, several boys also said hello to Ye Huang and left. A series of Huang Ge''s calls made people look back on this side, and ye Huang naturally and generously asked them to leave. Circle by circle, time goes by like this. Anyway, he has nothing to do. Ye Huang is happy to hang out with a beautiful woman here. What''s more, he can smell the faint body fragrance of each other. So silent for a long time, Su Xiaowen suddenly said: "Ye Huang, to tell the truth, if I had been more attentive, would you have been with me?" Ye Huang was silent, he naturally knew that Su Xiaowen was talking about her confession to herself. He stared at Su Xiaowen''s Qiong nose and pink lips for a long time, and suddenly said, "if you could kiss at that time, I would not let go of you, because I am a very possessive person, and I have already grasped it in my hand and would never want to lose it." Su Xiaowen''s face turned red and suddenly turned pale. It was obvious that ye Huang had just said: "Xiao qiuruo, Xia Hena and LAN Muxi are three people who are ready to eat all of them. Otherwise, how can they say that they will not give up?" Su Xiaowen''s face was pale: "let''s not say that I confessed to you twice. When I was a senior, we were on the second floor and looked down. Do you remember that?" "Well, I remember very clearly that day in PE class, I was standing in the corridor outside. You came up and we watched the couple together." Ye Huang nodded. Su Xiaowen said: "I see you standing in the corridor, looking down, I stood on one side, saw a man and a woman playing under the blackboard newspaper, you asked me what to see, I pointed to, you said they were very happy, I said I really want to be as happy as them, do you remember?" Ye Huang nodded: "I remember very clearly, it was the most tender day for you to be a senior one to me, and you were in a bad mood that day." Su Xiaowen touched the tip of her hair with her hand. With a gentle smile, the pear nest was shallow and clear: "do you know what I want to say later?" Ye Huang spread out his hands: "I''m sorry, I turned and left." Su Xiaowen said quietly: "yes, it''s a pity that you left at that time. I just wanted to tell you for the third time that I want to be your girlfriend. We can play kiss together like the man and woman in the blackboard newspaper." "The third time" Ye Huang''s eyes were a little confused, "ah" when talking about this, he didn''t say that he was relaxed and happy. He had a sentence stuck in his throat. "Now it''s time. You can be my girlfriend. We can play kiss together. I promise you won''t leave me again." Su Xiaowen doesn''t like to step on a boat like this, but she doesn''t know what she wants to do. With a drum beating in his heart, ye Huang feels that Su Xiaowen, who is desolate and resentful at the moment, is not so arrogant and hateful. She has a very high breast and a round little butt, which adds more charm to her tall figure."Su Xiaowen, you and I know that you don''t like my behavior now. I won''t blame you for what you want to do now. Even if you tell Xiao qiuruo about my current situation, it''s all your freedom." "In fact, I also like you very much. To be more precise, I also want to be with you. It''s just that you used to be cold and hot to me, and I was disgusted with the fact that I stepped on a few boats. I don''t want to provoke you, for fear of making us both uncomfortable." This time, she stopped talking about Su Xiaowen. She carefully recalled the past few years and was really too indifferent to the emperor Ye. But his indifference is to suppress his love. Why can''t this bastard see that when he rescued him, he had already secretly loved him, but the damned guy turned down himself, causing his self-esteem to be hurt later. Seeing him with lanmuxi shahena, he was even more injured. So he almost walked away from him. But like his heart is more and more strong, not with the reduction of communication and annihilation, but more and more rich. Only this year, when she saw him and Xiao qiuruo together, did she feel the pain of tearing in her heart, which only she knew. Su Xiaowen sorted out her thoughts and said lightly: "Ye Huang, do you regret it? When you saved me, you risked so much risk, even nearly died." Su Xiaowen seems to be trying to prove something. She is eager for an answer in her heart. Ye Huang said with a smile: "regret, it''s unnecessary. I never regret what I have done. No matter how many times I''ve come back, there will be regret. I can''t always focus on this regret, and I can''t always entangle myself with the past." Regret, regret, sometimes is a kind of wavering. Wavering in your beliefs, dignity, and decisions. Su Xiaowen gentle way: "you said quite reasonable." Ye Huang said: "I never regret saving you at the beginning, because we are classmates. If I make a decision to ignore, I will regret it all my life, and I will never listen to my back and think that I am not a man." To be honest, ye Huang also had this idea at that time. He was just trying to save the victims in the whole thing. Although there were some twists and turns in the middle of the way, the final result was very good. "Besides, you are such a beautiful girl, I can''t ignore it." Ye Huang said with a smile, "otherwise, it''s not a missed opportunity for heroes to save beauty. You know, every boy has a dream of saving beauty. I also want to thank you for giving me a chance to achieve my dream." Su Xiaowen heard this, Jiao body a shudder, she waited, until the answer. She couldn''t help looking at Ye Huang. She could not help but look at Ye Huang. She could not help but look at Ye Huang, who was lazy and casual with her hands in his pockets. Su Xiaowen could not help but look at Ye Huang secretly. She unconsciously compared Ye Huang with other boys around her. She only felt that ye Huangyang was just fresh, handsome, unusual and special in temperament. She acted unrestrained and unruly It doesn''t seem like a good habit to be capricious and casual, but when combined, it''s charming. Although it''s not good to have a romantic surname, he is free and unrestrained. He has no elegant demeanor, but has unrestrained vigor and vitality. He has a bad smile that makes people blush. A rogue bad embryo may not be the most perfect one But it is the most unforgettable, can not forget his bad, his rogue, his playful smile is not reasonable and serious, can not forget his gentle and serious to himself Su Xiaowen said: "you really flatter me, I really don''t think I have any good-looking, moreover, you boys are so superficial, why do you see beautiful girls to play a hero, if I am a Ugly girl, won''t you save me Ye Huang said with a firm expression: "saving, of course, is salvation. Otherwise, I will look down on myself and live in the shadow of regret all my life. Regret is a double-edged sword. When the other party is injured, he is also injured. In the future, the scar of regret will never be smoothed down. He said that he would torture himself every night and let himself suffer. Since he did not act, he would suffer so much Why not act? There are two kinds of people in the world. One is always making decisions that make them regret, and later they are miserable and suffering from conscience. The other is that they never make decisions to make them regret. Even if they lose something for a while, they live a life of integrity. " Su Xiaowen listened, reached out and touched the tip of her hair: "which one of these two kinds of people are you?" Chapter 689 Emperor Ye pondered: "if in fact I am the one between the two, or I am not one of them, because I have the ability to do a lot of things and make myself choose not to regret, so I will not lose something. To be honest, I have repented of my decadence, but God has given me a second chance to correct everything After I sat down and changed, I don''t regret it at all Su Xiaowen a listen to this, look a bit gloomy: "you really don''t regret it at all, you have done everything is the answer of your heart after the entrance examination." "I''m sorry, I have a clear answer to you. It''s true." When Su Xiaowen heard the answer, she felt as if her heart had been pinched by someone. A sour feeling filled her heart, and her eyes were moist. She tried to grit her teeth to keep her tears from falling. In order to cover up her embarrassment, she turned her head. "You really have no regrets. Once you miss something, you will never be able to recover it." Ye Huang noticed that Su Xiaowen''s eyes were red. He stretched out his hand and took out some paper towels in his trouser pocket and handed it to him: "but yesterday''s saying can''t be left. Since the sorrow said yesterday can''t be made up, then forget it. If you can''t forget it, you can always remember it. If you can''t, you can still go back to time, you can say it." Su Xiaowen saw the paper towel handed over by Ye Huang and knew that the tears in her eyes were found by the other party. She took the tissue and looked up at the Emperor: "emperor, if I said if, at that time I offered you a kiss, would you really accept me?" Ye huangyileng, don''t know how this girl suddenly come up with such a hypothesis, he said with a smile: "yes, certainly will, I have told you, I have a strong possessiveness, but I will certainly try to change your concept, let you accept my romantic." Su Xiaowen wiped her tears with a paper towel and broke her tears into a smile: "you want to be beautiful and accept your romantic love. Can''t you still let you be polygamous?" "Yes, yes, you are right." Ye Huang said with a smile. Su Xiaowen said: "what you think is too beautiful. If you allow yourself to like a lot of things, I can only like you." Ye Huang spread out his hand: "I''m helpless, but to be my woman is like this. It''s hard for you to like a lot of men." "I don''t want that. Who''s as playful as you are." Su Xiaowen white leaf Huang one eye, hate hate hate way. "That''s it. Ha ha." Ye Huang reached out and touched his nose. Xiaowen suddenly, I like you too Su Xiaowen''s changeable emotions in a short period of time, and ye Huang has learned from her. It seems that she can''t be the graceful Lotus by her side. Instead, she becomes shy and resentful. Ye Huangdao: "not also like, but now also like, but you do not seem to see me, so I dare not close to you." "If, if I am willing to devote myself to you, would you like me to be your girlfriend?" "It depends on whether you want to live in peace with some of my girlfriends." Ye Huang said with a strange smile. Su Xiaowen blushed and whispered, "it''s impossible, but if I were your girlfriend, would you give up other girls for me?" Ye Huang grinned, his arms spread out and made a helpless expression. The meaning was obvious and impossible. Su Xiaowen face a dark, hands in front of the body, fingers rub, do not know what is thinking. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Su Xiaowen, in fact, I like qiuruo very much. Xia Hena and Muxi are also very good. I love them very much, but you." seeing that he was so open and frank this time, he simply explained it in one breath. Maybe this arrogant girl could really become her own girl, but before half of her words, he stopped abruptly. The key problem is that he saw a graceful girl standing at the edge of the court, Xiao qiuruo, her tall and exquisite figure, her ice flesh and snow skin, her picturesque temperament, her clear and intelligent eyes twinkle, and her perfect contour looks like a rose. Her hair floats gently, which conceals her face If the present more people can''t stop, the leaf emperor thinks of Xiao qiuruo''s gentle heart to fantasize. Ye Huang propped Su Xiaowen with his arm and pointed to Xiao qiuruo at the edge of the court. Su Xiaowen raised her head and saw Xiao qiuruo. Her face suddenly became flat. She picked up a paper towel and wiped the tear marks from her eyes. Ye Huang stepped forward and said to Xiao qiuruo in the distance: "qiuruo, how did you come? It''s so late." Xiao qiuruo said: "I heard from my classmates that you are here, and I will go home with you in Pingyue. Today, I am alone, and I am not quite used to it." "So it looks like this." the leaf emperor looked at Xiao qiuruo, with a light smile on the surface, with shallow dimples and beautiful youth. She must have seen something just now, otherwise it would not be so peaceful. The girl Ye Huang doesn''t know. She is a girl with a quiet appearance but a thorn in her inner world. As the saying goes, she is soft outside and strong inside. Su Xiaowen also came, her tears have been wiped clean, her face with a calm smile, full of school style."Emperor, she is." Xiao qiuruo pretended to be puzzled. Ye Huang hurriedly said: "Oh, she is my friend and former classmate. I''d like to introduce you two. This is my junior high school classmate, senior one, Su Xiaowen." Xiaowen said, "this is Xiao ruo''s girlfriend." Xiao qiuruo saw Ye Huang so solemnly introduced herself to another beautiful woman who was not inferior to her. She was sweet in her heart. She stretched out her hand to Su Xiaowen and said, "Hello, Su Xiaowen." Su Xiaowen stretched out her hand and held it in a stuffy tone: "Hello, Xiao qiuruo." As a result, the two famous school flowers of the school are facing each other. It is the first time that such a magical meeting has happened. The eyes are full of various emotions, as if there are electric sparks touching each other. Xiao qiuruo saw the tears on Su Xiaowen''s mouth and the choking voice. She wondered, "Su Xiaowen, what''s the matter with you? It seems that you have shed tears just now." Su Xiaowen said shyly with a smile: "nothing. It''s just when I went out with the Ye Huang, talking about the sad things in the past, I thought about my family''s present situation. I was a little sad, and I wept." When the emperor heard the speech, his eyebrows moved, and he hurriedly said, "Su Xiaowen, there is something wrong with your home. If you have something to tell me, maybe I can help." Su Xiaowen quickly shook his head and said: "nothing, the home is very calm." In fact, there was something wrong with her family, but how could the petty citizen class help her? In order not to find trouble for herself or for others, Su Xiaowen cleverly concealed the past. Xiao qiuruo looked at Su Xiaowen and seemed to see that she had something on her mind. He said gently, "Su Xiaowen, if you really have something at home, you can tell the emperor. The emperor is very capable and may be able to help you." Su Xiaowen quickly shook his head: "can''t, no, really nothing, if something, will look for the leaf emperor." Ye Huangdao: "well, it''s getting late. You should go home as soon as possible. Qiu Ruo and I have left first. You must pay attention to protect your own safety. This is my phone. Remember, call me if you have something to do." With that, ye Huang left a phone call for Su Xiaowen and pulled Xiao qiuruo out of the Fuchang. Back in the teaching building, Xiao qiuruo wants to pack his schoolbag. Ye Huang stood at the door of Xiao qiuruo''s class and said with a smile, "qiuruo, all the students have left. Who told you that I was in the Fuchang just now? Honestly, did you come to me on your own initiative?" Xiao qiuruo is tidying up her textbook. She raises her head and gives Ye Huang a look: "do you think I''m looking for you, but I didn''t expect you were still hanging out with a girl so late." The leaf emperor wryly grinned and touched his nose: "no, you haven''t become my official wife to start to check the post, with or without such a son." At the moment, Xiao Ruo sat down in the drawer and took the book bag from his desk. In fact, Xiao qiuruo is very gentle and quiet. She has a quiet and gentle face. She has a pretty and graceful body. Her round buttocks sit down and tie her skirt tightly. The shape of her buttocks is clear and distinguishable. She is very round and straight. Her fine pink back is straight and beautiful. Maybe it is because of concern. She turns her eyes in a strange way Different charm. "Of course, do you want me to adopt a stocking policy? I''ll tell you that I''m also a famous school flower in our school. If some girls come to dig my corner, I''ll go and compete." Xiao qiuruo talked about his appearance, especially confident, "really don''t say, that called Su Xiaowen is really good-looking, very beautiful, no wonder the school boys have to evaluate four school flowers, it turns out that there are really a few girls who are comparable with me." Ye Huang said with a smile: "do you think, our school is not small, and also, you don''t think that school flowers are only evaluated by appearance, some school flowers are evaluated by the background and appearance together." "And that''s what happened." Xiao Ruo was surprised. Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "of course, you think, ouch, I really don''t know. You girl is still concerned about these messy things. I still think that only boys know about the school flower list." Xiao qiuruo cocked up his small nose and looked elated: "hee hee, that''s what your boys mutter every day. We can''t know if we want to know. This is all spread by you." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "I didn''t expect that you even said such a professional term as digging the foot of a wall. It really surprised me. Who did you learn from?" Chapter 690 Xiao qiuruo packed up his schoolbag, was on his back, went to the wall and put out all the lights in the class: "let''s go, these are what Xinbi taught me." Ye Huang''s head was covered with black lines: "it''s red when you are close to the ink. That naughty boy teaches you something all day long. It''s true." Xiao qiuruo hemmed and hawed: "what do you think? I''ll tell you about your slander of Xinbi. I''ll tell her what you think you''ll do." Ye Huang said with a smile, "you tell her, I don''t care. On the contrary, it''s you who have no confidence in me. You can''t rest assured that I''ve been wandering around for a few times with a girl." "That is, you are a bad person. You are not honest. Even if I have confidence in you, I have no confidence in other girls. If you are so handsome, if they are interested in you and give you something sweet, don''t you want to abandon me and go away. If the other party''s posture is better than me, then you can''t pull back nine cows. I don''t want to, So I''m going to watch you so you don''t have a chance to hum. " Xiao qiuruo''s words are clear and reasonable. Ye Huangna is full of black thread and has no language. Ye Huang put his hand on Xiao qiuruo''s shoulders and pushed her forward: "Oh, my little darling, what do you want in your mind every day? You don''t want to be a high-quality girl. It''s good to study hard and cultivate your family name." Xiao qiuruo was pushed forward by Ye Huang''s hands on his shoulders. He felt spoiled and cared about. However, his sweet mouth refused: "I tell you, emperor, that Su Xiaowen is very good-looking. I think you and she have been wandering in the hell for a long time. Either she is interested in you or you are interested in her. You''d better come from the facts." "No, it''s unjust. The party and organizations must believe in my innocence." Ye Huang began to cry out. Xiao qiuruo said: "you think I will believe you, this is impossible, I am a girl, I do not know, a girl is willing to accompany you for such a long time, not like you, that is impossible, girls are very concerned about their own reputation, who would like to go with a boy who does not like to walk together so late." "Er" Ye Huang was speechless for a while. Xiao qiuruo see ye Huang daze, slender index finger pointing to the leaf emperor, a face of melancholy color: "say, is it true, you like Su Xiaowen." Ye Huang''s eyelids jumped. He couldn''t say that Su Xiaowen liked herself and refused her several times. Ye Huang hurriedly said: "Qiu Ruo, you don''t want to be so echoing. You have to believe that no matter when, you are the most important in my heart. You should believe it." Finish saying, gaze at Xiao qiuruo''s eyes with affectionate eyes. Xiao qiuruo was watched by Ye Huang affectionately and affectionately. His chest seemed to be filled with a rabbit, and his heart was pounding. His face was as beautiful as a fairy and as ethereal as a goddess. His face was crimson and gorgeous. He was intoxicated for seven or eight minutes. Xiao qiuruo hummed: "who believes your lies? You can''t believe men''s words." Ye Huang covered his forehead and said: "it''s really reassuring that Bi''s influence is really great. This girl, I''ll teach her how to teach her my beloved Qiu Ruo." Xiao qiuruo''s ears pricked up and said, "you teach her, how do you plan to teach her? She is a girl. Don''t you want to beat her." Ye Huang blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "I beat her ass hard and let her be a little bit better." Xiao qiuruo grinned: "you can, if you can really spank her ass, the other party still obeys, I don''t care." Ye Huang''s eyes brightened: "it really doesn''t matter." Xiao qiuruo raised his small fist and puffed up his cheek: "Wow, you have the idea of Xinbi, you mean bastard" "ha ha" Ye Huang rode his "flame racing car" to send Xiao qiuruo home, and then he hummed a tune home. All the way home along the Pujiang River, the breeze is head-on, which is really refreshing. On the way, ye Huang calls Ye Zi out. Ye Zi is in the form of parrot. You can chat with Ye Huang to relieve boredom. After 30 minutes, ye Huang is not bored. "Ye Zi, if I go back, I''d like to go to Dragon Valley and do a task. I can upgrade one level in Dragon Valley, and my ability will be better than the effect of drug promotion that can be exchanged with 5000 victory points of adventure city." Ye Huang said to Ye Zi. Ye Zi gently pecked the emperor with his mouth, put his mouth close to the ear of Ye Huang, and said in human language: "of course, no problem. I wish the master to go to level 15 as soon as possible and then upgrade. I have communicated with Bai Jie. The essence of advanced energy will be changed every time. I think your ability will be greatly increased at that time." Ye Zi is full of expectation and excited in her tone. Ye Huang nodded heavily: "I really don''t know the name of the second promotion of this profession. I only know that the final title is the God of war of the moon. Now my class is a warrior, and I take a different route from the ordinary occupation." Ye Zidao: "I also understand these. At that time, you used the 40 level God of war with the 50 level Lord of the moon. This was the most correct plan. If I guessed correctly, you probably combined the advantages of the two professions, and another possibility was that you inherited all the abilities and special surnames of the two professions. In that case, the space for development would be the most Big. "Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s right, of course. I think this profession still has great development potential. The Dragon Valley pays attention to killing dragons. Maybe I can kill dragons alone." "There is no dragon in reality. What''s the use of killing dragons? We should try to be practical in reality. After all, there are things that can really threaten our lives here. In the world of adventure city and Dragon Valley, we are immortal." Ye Huang nodded heavily: "you''re right. In addition to the life-saving skills, I''m sure the first one is full, hehe." Ye Zibai, ye Huangyi, did not speak again. At home, ye Huangxian played a conversation with his parents and went back to his room after dinner. Generally, in order to finish his homework as soon as possible, ye Huangdu and "calligraphy master" would finish the homework in the textbook or in the exercise book. For him, who has absorbed all the high school knowledge manuals of all subjects, it is not difficult at all. Simple questions can see the answer instantly, and the slightly more difficult questions will hinder for more than ten seconds. There is a calculator function in Ye Huang''s brain. The computer template has disappeared, but the function of calculator is deeply embedded in his soul To calculate, the brain gives the answer instantly, which has become an instinct. Chapter 691 Lying in bed, holding a mobile phone, looking for the ghost goddess is not online, found the other side''s head is on. "Hi, No." During this period of time, in order to keep the promise, or to say for the sake of curiosity, the emperor Ye contacted with the ghost goddess very frequently, and the relationship between them was rapidly warming up. "Honey, there it is." "Damn it, can you stop calling me something like that?" Ye huangda had a cold war and scolded. The ghost goddess replied, "hee hee, we are so good. What''s wrong with you when I call you so much? I can''t adapt to it." Ye Huangfa shook his head and raised his eyebrows: "since we are all so good, how about sending your photos to us, little girl" "little girl" sent a gnashing expression, "if you want my photo, wait ten thousand years." Ye Huang curled his lips and disdained to say: "don''t give it up, who is rare. By the way, you are still studying hacker technology these days. Your parents still keep you at home every day." "Well, it''s not. My parents took me with me when they went on a trip in Pingyue. But the place at home is so chaotic that I dare not go out." "Oh, where have you been?" "Hawaii, Cape of good hope, Las Vegas" ghost goddess babbled about a lot of place names that dazzled Ye Huang. "I''ve been to so many places, where I''m most impressed and how I feel." For this netizen, ye Huang still has a good feeling. It''s good to chat when you are bored, especially when you are tired. This is a good way to relieve boredom. The two exchanged for half an hour, and ye Huang offered to go offline. "Always offline, you can''t chat with me more." Ye Huang said with a smile: "look for your realistic friends, family members and play together. Let me forget this netizen. I still have my own things to do. Bye." With that, he put the mobile phone on the desktop, and then the head of MSN turned gray. Europe. Britain. A lush mountain, a lush mountain. The sun is hanging in the sky. At noon, the sun tilts slightly, and the sunlight is not dazzling. The yellowish sunlight from the sky penetrated through the clouds and fell on the top of the mountain. The trees on the mountainside cast mottled shadows on the ground. A huge old castle stands on the hillside. The breeze blows through the treetops, enters the castle gate, passes through the hall, and blows gently all the way. Finally, it gets into a small room on the second floor through the crack of the door. The door creaked and opened a crack. The whole wall inside was light orange, the curtain was pink, and the wall was covered with Winnie bear and Mickey Mouse. A soft red super large round bed in a corner of the room, the sheets are extremely soft, and the pillows are neatly placed on the bed in the corner. On the bed, there was a very beautiful and moving girl. Under her long jade neck, she was covered in a red dress. Under her slender neck, she had a crisp breast like white jade. She was half covered. She was a bunch of plain waist. She had a pair of long and well-balanced legs exposed. Even her beautiful lotus feet were quietly enchanting and inviting. Her dress was undoubtedly extremely gorgeous However, compared with her manner, this yanye is a little inferior to her. Her big eyes are full of smile, pretty and demon, water covers the ground, charming, small mouth slightly cocked, red lips slightly open, in order to attract people to get rich. This is a woman who exudes charm from her bones. She seems to be seducing men and affecting their nerves all the time. But unfortunately, there are no men here. It''s no wonder that her family will protect her so strictly. It''s hard to find one person in a thousand years. Such a woman will do harm to the world. No man can hold himself when he sees her. This kind of woman''s place must set off a bloodbath. "What a villain. Every time I leave first, I don''t know how to chat with me more, asshole, asshole." The girl cursed, the whole person in a big font lying on the bed, hair spread over the bed, more charming feelings. Lying on the bed, her charming color does not decrease, but she has a more leisurely temperament. The jade like skin leads her to look like a gorgeous Barbie doll, which is amazing. The fire red hair like a waterfall continuously glides across her face, just like the waves in the Nile River. It is so charming and soft. The girl has a pair of bright eyes, clear and clear Can Ruo Fanxing, I don''t know what she thought of. She grinned at herself, her eyes bent like a crescent moon, as if that aura also overflowed. Between a smile and a frown, the noble look naturally revealed. People had to marvel at her elegant and elegant light. The simple transparent red round collar showed a clear and beautiful clavicle, and a pair of crescent chains were obliquely buckled on the snow-white wrist Legs in red sleep for a while naked, ups and downs of the body, exquisite and petite, when a beauty undoubtedly. "Hee hee, what an interesting person, and the only one who is not very interested in me." The girl''s mouth showed a smile, "the other people are holding the purpose, really hate to die, but in order not to let them over harass me, still have to empty with the snake, every day symbolizing the surname of a chat, tired to death, tired to death."The girl fluttered two times on the bed, but her body was full and charming. Yes, she is the ghost goddess. Maybe it''s not very interesting. In addition, it''s noon now. After lying in bed for 10 minutes, she finally chooses to sit up. She cleans her hair in a gentle way and gathers all the red hair together. Then she is ready to get up. The slender jade feet come out from the round red tent. The ten toes, like pearls, twinkle in the light of yellowish light. The slender * * then extends out. It is natural, round, smooth and delicate, just like jade. Her feet gently extend into the slippers beside the bed. The slippers are pink, thin cotton slippers, and the left foot is a rice old man Mouse, right foot, a Mickey Mouse''s wife, if both feet together, the two kiss, especially beautiful. The beautiful girl got up from the red gauze tent and came out. The red underwear, which was similar to the belly bag, was gently spread out, covering all the key points on her delicate body. The slender * * and bright and clean back were shining in the light of light yellow, which was very moving. Li Fu''s arms were slightly longer than those of Li Fu''s 17-year-old, but she was slightly longer than that of her 17-year-old. She walked forward two steps. There was an English window in front of her. There was a large wooden table in front of the window. There was a row of books on the wooden table, which were all large technical books. On one side of the table is an obviously unusual computer. The computer screen is black and good, but the machine below is buzzing. She gently pushed the window open, and the bright light spread throughout the room, and her fiery red hair became clear and transparent, with a unique charm. "Hoo, it''s another day. It should be more than 8 o''clock in the evening in China. At 8 o''clock, what did he do there?" There was a smile in the corner of the ghost goddess''s mouth. Yes, she had the same name as the ghost goddess, and her appearance was better than that. Chapter 692 Ye Huang touched his nose and motioned for Ye Zi to come over and gently helped her small head. "Ye Zi, I''m gone. Oh, you can go back." "Well, I see." Ye Zi nodded and pecked the palm of Ye Huang with a sharp mouth. Ye Huang closed his eyes, and Ye Zi''s body gradually became lighter and disappeared. "Bai Jie, I''m coming." In the mission Hall of the dragon''s Valley, ye Huang called out the long sword of the mercenary at the mark of his arm''s sword and waved it out of thin air. Bai Jie is studying the combination of various skills. When she hears Ye Huang''s voice, she rushes to Ye Huang just like a swallow throwing herself into her arms, directly bumps into his arms and holds her waist in her hands. "Hello, Hello, Bai Jie, what are you doing? I''m going to fall." Bai Jie and ye Huang are of the same grade. Their strength has been strengthened at the same time. So Bai Jie bumps into Ye Huanghuai. He doesn''t pay attention to it. He squats on the ground. "Hee hee, the master doesn''t like me like this." Bai Jie smiles and lies in the arms of Ye Huanghuai, like a kitten. The leaf emperor is full of black lines. He reaches out his hand and bumps two snowballs in front of dianbaijie''s chest: "I like this, but now is not the time. Get up, OK?" Bai Jie''s face showed a melancholy color: "you white clean but very hard, how can''t you see it." The leaf emperor stroked the snowball''s hand to take back, the full face warm hand stroked Bai Jie''s cheek: "give me some time, give you some time, how can I always feel that you are an urgent color girl? Is Tang Tang Tang teaching you bad?" Ye Huang knew that Tang Tang Tang was the most boring one among the girls. Although she was Li Linfu, there was a huge contrast between her surname and her appearance. "Bai Jie, you" Ye Huang sees grievance, yearning and spring feeling from Bai Jie''s eyes. I don''t know why, it seems that after wearing the master-slave bracelet, they are all attached to themselves. What''s more, they even stick them to their bodies as soon as they appear. It''s not the first time that ye Huang has met this matter, and it''s not only Bai Jie who does this. Did the master-slave Bracelet change their family names. Ye Huang frowned. However, they are all my women no matter whether I change them or not. Moreover, the world is originally pseudo and illusory. It is lucky to rescue them from the more illusory world of mission world. I really have no ability to do better. Ye Huang naturally asked the sky to ask his heart, he did not do wrong. Seeing Bai Jie''s ruddy lips, ye Huang''s heart throbbed. He held Bai Jie into his arms directly, and Bai Jie seemed to feel something. In an instant, a big bed appeared on the ground. The two mouths stuck together at once. Bai Jie''s body is suddenly stiff. Bai Jie is charming and charming on the surface, but she is a child when she is in the actual situation. But in order to be with Ye Huang, she can''t care so much. When ye Huang''s mouth kisses, Bai Jie also meets her. With a warm response, ye Huang was more excited, so his kiss was more intense. As a result of the response, ye Huang''s courage is also big, he has a further action, he put out his tongue gently against the top white clean bite teeth. Bai Jie feels her body stiff again. See Bai Jie didn''t open his teeth, ye Huang shook Bai Jie in his arms. Bai Jie understood and hesitated to open her teeth slowly. The leaf emperor put his tongue in and touched the white clean tongue. White clean tongue soft sweet, but there is no response. Zhenchun doesn''t understand anything, and the heart of Ye Huang is hot again. Ye Huang slowly retracted his tongue. Bai Jie hasn''t responded. Ye Huang put his tongue in again for the first time, and then slowly retracted, but Bai Jie still did not respond. Ye Huang shook Bai Jie again. Bai Jie hesitated and carefully put her tongue into Ye Huang''s mouth. Ye Huang sipped Bai Jie''s tongue and sucked it eagerly. Ye Huang''s eagerness frightens Bai Jie to take back her tongue quickly. The leaf emperor used his own tongue to catch up with it, and stirred the tip of his tongue in his mouth. Bai Jie is once again ignited by Ye Huang. She bravely tries to sip his tongue and sucks it gently. Ye Huang is more excited. He hugs Bai Jie harder. After Bai Jie sucks for a while, ye Huang takes back her tongue and brings her back to suck. So they went back and forth into the tongue kiss. Bai Jie is more and more proficient, so their tongue and kiss with more and more tacit understanding. After a warm tongue kiss, ye Huang looks up at Bai Jie. Bai Jie''s face was red again. The emperor put his face up. It''s hot, and her white face is hot. In order to ease the mood, ye Huang raised his head again and asked Bai Jie, "is it fun?"Bai Jie nodded with a smile. "In fact, you''re not ready for it, are you?" Ye Huang said. Bai Jie''s face turned red and did not dare to face the burning eyes of the leaf emperor. "For the sake of the master, I can do anything, but I just have no experience." "In fact, we are very happy, aren''t we? I don''t know why you are so anxious, but I enjoy the happy life with you. Even if I haven''t got your body, what do you think?" Ye said as he thought. Bai Jie nodded again. "It''s the best thing that this kind of thing will come naturally. In addition, I want to upgrade quickly now. I may not allow it in terms of time. If I have time in the future, I will certainly do so. How about this?" Ye Huang picked his eyebrows and drew a few circles under his white lips, chest and waist, and said with a smile. "You hate it." Bai Jie felt that her face was burning hot and smoking. When she was in rourourou song and dance hall, she wore very little and didn''t feel anything. But since she was with Ye Huang, she felt that she was a lot less timid, and her words and deeds were regular. She was no longer dressed casually as before. And I have become a lot of little women. "Hey, what''s the matter?" Ye Huang stretched out his hand and kneaded her chest twice. "Get up. Let''s do the task together. The feeling at the moment of upgrading is too refreshing. I can''t wait." "Well, I will always follow you, my master." Bai Jie made an unexpected move. She knelt down on the ground, took the hand of the emperor ye and gently kissed her. Ye Huangyi Leng, gentle way: "do not have to be like this" "master, let me be your guardian knight, OK?" Bai Jie''s excited tears shake in her eyes, which makes Ye Huang feel a little heartache. "My silly child, I agree." Ye Huangyi hugs Bai Jie tightly and holds her in his chest. Ye Huang and Bai Jie appear in the small mountain village. Preley. "Bai Jie, now that we are all level 11, what we need is running in technology and fighting consciousness. Do you know?" "Yes." Bai Jie nods heavily. Ye Huang quickly put on his equipment and held a long sword. He had the momentum of a peerless swordsman. He looked at his list of tasks: "do you have a mission called smashing the sword?" Bai Jie looked at her taskbar and found that there was such a task. She said with a smile: "our two tasks are not synchronized. I can''t come in to do the task when you are away. I really have such a task." Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile, "I just want to make sure that it doesn''t mean anything else." With that, ye Huang lowered his head to see the virtual task that only he could see. [lv8] [guild Commission] smashed magic sword-1 go to the ancient temple excavation site to eliminate six tomb robbers Orc soldiers. Wind forest (entrance of the tempest Forest Temple) ¡ú ancient temple excavation site cannot be executed in abyss level difficulty. Mission objective: destroy the orc warriors. Task reward: battle point: 4000 [completion reward] gem pocket? X1 gem pocket? X3 after reading the task, ye Huang looked up and said to Bai Jie, "well, let''s sit down along this task line. According to our previous experience, whether we are doing the main line or the branch line in the early stage, the upgrade speed is almost the same. We have already done almost the main task. Now let''s go along the branch line." "My master, I will listen to you." Bai Jie said with a smile. Ye Huang tilted his head: "I told you, let you call me emperor, but you always call me master. What do you mean?" Bai Jie said, "but I feel more comfortable shouting like this. Besides, I am your guardian Knight now." With that, a touch of red clouds flew up on both cheeks. Ye Huang waved his hand and said, "OK, well, since you insist so much, I can''t force you. Walking, time is precious, and strive to do more tasks this evening." "Yes." Ye Huang carried his sword and left. They didn''t have much savings. In this world, only silver and gold coins were used. A hundred silver coins and one gold coin. Gold coins are very valuable. For example, the mercenary sword with enhanced 5 on hand of Ye Huang is only worth 75 silver coins, which is not as good as a gold coin. But the power of this long sword is big enough, in the current Lv. The map below 10 can be said to look down. The ancient temple excavation site has been painted more than 10 times by the two people. The familiar one can not be familiar with any more. The map can be said to have been familiar with which corner is suitable for gathering monsters and which corner is suitable for avoiding enemy attacks. This time, it didn''t appear as dangerous as last time. It swept all the way, and there were a series of critical strikes when playing boss. The two of them continued their skills all the way. The other side was stunned and failed to release the lightning attack."Call 4000 battle point." "Bang." Ye Huang reaches out and claps Bai Jie. Chapter 693 The two men pulled out of the mission map and reported to the adventurers'' Guild bulletin board at the entrance of the tempest forest temple. "System prompt: task objective: report to the adventurer bulletin board, and complete the task task tip: complete the task entrusted by the adventurer Association. Task reward: battle point: 4000 [completion reward] gem pocket? X1 gem pocket? X3 " with the sound of Ding, ye Huanghe and Baijie have several more gem bags in their backpacks, which are full of various stones. Generally speaking, if you do not open the seal of the bag, you can sell several silver coins out of the bag, but if you untie the seal, the stone inside is worth at most several copper coins. This is the conclusion that ye Huang and Bai Jie got after several attempts. Therefore, both of them directly sold the gem bag to the merchants in the village. They never opened the bag any more. As a result, the money in their wallets gradually accumulated. The mission record indicates that there is still a follow-up to the smashed sword mission. However, we need to go to the other side of the forest to dissolve the forest. Ye Huang has the impression that it is a large forest near the magic ridge. It is covered with snow all the year round, and the endless pine trees are all over the forest. The green and white are mixed together, which is particularly beautiful. The two spent an hour from the windy forest to the dissolved forest, where they took over the latest mission at the mission justice bar. [lv8] smashed sword-2 Destroy Blizzard magicians of Marian palace go to Marian hall to kill 4 snowstorm bro magic masters. Melt forest (mage''s Road) ¡ú Marian hall cannot be executed in abyss level difficulty. Mission objective: eliminate Blizzard bloke magician task reward: battle point: 3000 [completion reward] gem pocket X1 gem pocket? X3 after reading the mission description, ye Huang said with a smile, "Bai Jie, you call this divine sword smashed. I don''t know what strength they collect." Bai Jie said: "the mission is not all explained. They want to find the ancient people''s weapon making technology from this magic sword. The reason why they want to find the ancient people''s weapon making technology is actually to cut iron like mud. You can ignore the special names of various equipment in this era. It''s so attractive that they give them this name." Ye Huangdao: "I''d like to see what''s special about this sword. If it can be used to fight and it works wonders, we don''t have to hand over the task, hehe." Bai Jie shrugged: "what the master says is what it is. Anyway, it is a branch line task, which has no influence." Following the mission guidance, ye Huang and Bai Jie find the Marian palace in the dissolved forest. The gate of the hall looks gloomy and old. Gusts of wind are pouring into the hall along the wall. The corner is covered with old plants, and the walls are full of Parthenocissus. Occasionally, one or two small flowers swayed gently, but in this gloomy atmosphere, it did not appear soft and beautiful, but there was a strange and inexplicable atmosphere. Ye Huang carried the sword and said with a smile, "walking." In fact, if there is a wine gourd at the waist, it will be more handsome. What''s more, he can be courageous. He likes the mellow taste of white wine. Bai Jie raised her mouth gently, holding the Holy Cross, and said, "master, I am in front of you." Now she really looks like a servant, more like a guard knight. Ye Huang motioned Bai Jie to walk in front of him. He looked at her up and down. She was wearing a handsome sacrificial robe, but she was very heroic. "Well, I said Bai Jie, didn''t you say you were a saint at the beginning? How can you make the male sacrifice so handsome that you don''t feel like a saint in the rumor?" Bai Jie said in a soft voice: "it doesn''t matter what kind of clothes you wear. In fact, the setting of the game itself is that women''s surnames can''t wear men''s equipment, but this is a combination of certain practical rules and game rules. Can''t I use your mercenary sword against the enemy? This is obviously unreasonable, and the game itself is developing in a reasonable direction. These are small mistakes Will be automatically corrected and modified. " "You mean, if you can wear a man''s name, you''ll get a corresponding bonus." Ye Huang was surprised. Bai Jie nodded: "yes, it can be understood. Of course, as a professional, I still need the best equipment for my profession. Can I take up a huge sword and look at me like a soldier? Don''t forget that most of our skills can only be used with the appropriate weapons." For example, he would like to learn some moves such as moon fragments and water moon god dance, all of which require a long sword. If a person takes a cross to show the dance of water moon god, I believe that it must not be sword spirit. What''s more, the skill itself is a kind of rule comfortable energy, which is displayed in the established pattern of rules. If the corresponding weapon is not used, it is absolutely unable to meet the potential rules of the skill, and the skill can not be released.Ye Huang stepped forward, inlaid the task items into a switch above the gate of Marian hall, and turned it casually. The gate creaked and opened slowly, and all kinds of information about Marian palace appeared in the mind of Ye Huang. The hall of Marian is a hall built by a magician named Marian, which is located in the base of magicians. But later, because of the opposition with the priests, a great war broke out. At that time, the hall of Marian was destroyed and abandoned, but there were still some magic articles used in the past. Because it is an abandoned temple, it became a gathering place for mutated monsters when the virus ravaged the mainland. There are four kinds of monsters that often appear here, namely LV, a snowstorm vampire bat. 8, Blizzard elf Lv. 8, Blizzard immortal elf Lv. 8. Storm Orc charmer Lv. 8¡£ And this map is a rare double boss map, one is bloke magic Lulu, the other is a follower of the dragon. Ye Huang raised his sword and stepped into the hall of Marian with a click. And Bai Jie is to quickly go to the first two, block in front of the leaf emperor. "Shield." Bai Jie gently raises her shield, which is the best defense skill. With the blessing of buff, the protected units are invincible, and ye Huang allows Bai Jie to walk in front of her. Bai Jie moves very fast. Monsters have the first enemy target. The first target within sight is their primary enemy target. Even if ye Huang comes forward, the monster will set the priority attack target as Bai Jie. This may be one of the loopholes in the game itself, and this loophole is for people to use. Ye Huang and Bai Jie have repeatedly used this loophole for many times, which is called a fish in water. The priest would have a skill called "sideslip". Sideslip itself can''t be released continuously. Otherwise, it will damage the ankle bone greatly, which is similar to the rolling effect of soldiers. However, the priest does not have the ability to add bonus to running like a soldier. Even if the running speed is full of power, it is much slower than that of the whole province. Bai Jie trots all the way in front of her, while ye Huang easily keeps up with her sword. "Cheep." "Squeak." A series of restless sounds appeared from the side doors around the Marian hall, and then came out black Monsters: snowstorm vampire bats, snowstorm elves, and snowstorm undead elves that sound is the result of the voice of several monsters. The sound of blood sucking bats can be heard by human beings because of the virus mutation In addition, the gifted soldiers are very sensitive to the external micro static, and have a wide range of perception of the range. At the moment, Bai Jie''s shield still has 7 seconds to block buff. Bai Jie is not afraid of so many monsters. Just like the strongest warrior, she rushes directly to the monster group. "Shit, that''s tough." When ye Huang rushes past, he has to consider how to fight. When the opponent sees that he has knocked down, he is attacked by a series of monsters, which makes him unable to stand up at all. And Bai Jie doesn''t have to worry about it at all. As long as the shield is in the state, she will be an invincible and powerful soldier when she is under attack for a certain number of times. "Shield strike." "Thunder." Bai Jie two jiao drink, followed by a huge air shield, the surrounding monsters hit scattered scattered, followed by three thunder light slanting down from the air, on the ground and surrounding monsters on a large black mark. Naturally, ye Huang could not fall behind. He strode to meet him and split the sky with his sword. "Air strike." Ye Huang roared, followed by a series of attacks, showing his amazing fighting skills. "Falling elbow", "sweeping troops", "shock wave" and "ascending dragon chopping" the violent emotion in the heart of emperor Ye was evaporated. To tell the truth, this is also a way of emotional counseling. In real life, ye Huang is very gentle and gentle, perhaps because he can release all bad emotions here The reason for coming out. The two boss deal with it very easily. The main reason is that ye Huang is too violent. He chases the two boss in a row. On the way, he is injured all over the body. Bai Jie always uses the "healing" skill in good time, so that he can recover his vitality and become more powerful. In order to get rid of the two bosses, ye Huang also drank three bottles of red medicine bought in the store in a series, with a total value of 3 gold coins Ye Huang''s sword was thrust into the ground and gasped for breath. Bai Jie said with a smile: "who let you play so violent, all the way to the end, do not give others breathing time, also do not give ourselves breathing time, otherwise we can not drink those three bottles of medicine, perfect customs clearance." Ye Huang touched his nose: "you think I want to, but it doesn''t matter. Money is used to spend. You have to believe that we will have more money in the future, so we can consume some earlier consumption points." Chapter 694 Bai Jie sits beside Ye Huang with a smile. Since he has said so, he doesn''t need to express any opinions. "By the way, Bai Jie, I want to know what happens if our health value becomes 0 here." "In what case, one is to use revival coins, and the other is to choose to go back to the village, or to continue at the gate of the checkpoint." Bai Jie explained in detail. "I have known about the resurrection coins for a long time. There are some in the form column of our mission''s surname. But if the health value is 0, we don''t need the resurrection coin, and our level will not be reset." Bai Jie looked at Ye Huang in surprise and put out her hand to touch his head: "master, you don''t have a fever. You can think of this kind of thing. Although the valley of dragon has changed, it is impossible to make such a big change. Our level war point will not drop, but will be weak for a period of time." "Three hours." When ye Huang''s eyes lit up, isn''t it the same as adventure city. "No, 24 hours a day." "Oh, so long." "It''s still a long time. Death itself has no punishment, it''s already the biggest reward. It''s nothing to be weak for a period of time. It''s just that if you''re weak, your ability to show in reality will be greatly weakened, so it''s better to pass the customs as perfectly as possible." Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "I agree with this point. If I need this kind of strength one day, but it happens to be weak that day, it''s not terrible." In fact, ye Huangxin didn''t care. Even though he was weak, he couldn''t reduce his strength to a negative value. Besides, he still had true Qi, which was enough to make him run wild. After a break, they came up with the mission map, and directly took the residue of the smashed sword to report to the adventurers'' Guild bulletin board on the road to dissolve the forest magician. "System prompt: task objective: report to the adventurer bulletin board, and complete the task task tip: complete the task entrusted by the adventurer Association. Task reward: battle point: 3000 [completion reward] gem pocket? X1 gem pocket? "X3" the cordial sound of reward sounded, and the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth crossed a perfect arc. It was really cool. Now his victory point is more than 40 points. Although nothing can be exchanged in the mall of dragon''s Valley, the feeling of watching his wealth gradually increase is indescribable. One night passed, and the whole night, ye Huang''s victory point rose rapidly, reaching the peak of 53 points. Thinking of his own "adventure city" victory point left more than 6000, and this "Dragon Valley" victory point only 53 points, ye Huang wanted to curse. "Shit, why are they called victory points? The valley of the dragon is so hard to get." Ye Huang murmured in his heart, "and why are they called battle points and victory points? Since the names are the same, why can''t they be converted?" Ye Huang is very tangled. For one thing, there are too many winning points in adventure city. He doesn''t know how to use it. His family has settled down completely. He has already taken all the drugs, so there is no need to take them again. Is it unnecessary to eat the rest of the so-called "Huanxi pill" and "jingun budaowan". It is not necessary for ye Huang to be gifted. In addition, the "stars supporting the moon dew" is already enough, and the money is not such a spending method. In addition, he also gave everyone around him a pendant to protect each other''s safety. His father and mother, as well as the women he cared about, all had them. So there''s no need to think about pills at all. What can I exchange for? I can''t even exchange for sports cars. It''s too expensive to buy. There are too few items with high price in the mall, so it''s useless. On the contrary, in the valley of the dragon, there are a lot of objects that make ye Huang''s eyes greedy, such as blood lineage, skills, or those handsome and powerful fashion. But there is no point of victory. "Forced." Ye Huang was very distressed to scold a, no way, this kind of thing can''t come in a hurry, slowly save it, at the beginning to now, he didn''t take two years to play "adventure city" very open. The next day, the whole day was very dull, and the emperor had been dozing off and communicating with Ye Zi in the hall of adventure city from time to time. Ye Zi is exercising all day long. She uses every minute to the extreme. Generally speaking, exercise from six in the morning to six in the afternoon. Push up 100 as a group, a total of 10 groups. 10000 meter run, 10 runs. Sit ups in groups of 100, 10. The movement of this kind comes down, the leaf Huang mouth corner slightly raises. "Ye Zi, do you want to exercise muscles or become a killer? I really don''t understand your goal." Ye Huang squats next to Ye Zi, who is doing sit ups, reaches out her index finger and gently presses on her belly button full of sweat.Ye Zi shuddered all over her body, and then turned Ye Huang''s hand open: "you can go to the table next to you. There is a killer indicator there. According to the current progress, it will be OK in another two months, and I can enter the next stage." Ye Huang naturally knew that Ye Zi was arrogant and Jiao''s performance. He stretched out his hand and scraped it on the tip of her nose: "OK, OK, I won''t disturb your exercise. I''ll go and have a look first. I''ll come and play with you later." If it is a senior one, ye Huang sleeps in the classroom, he will do the task directly. If anyone bothers him, he will not take care of him. But now it''s Jiang Yachun''s head teacher. If he wants to sleep in her class every day, it''s too shameless. Therefore, ye Huang should keep the appearance of sleeping and waking up from time to time. This state is very painful, and ye Huang is also considering solutions. He went to Ye Ziping''s learning desk and opened the so-called killer training guidelines. (shit, it''s almost killing people to death.) after turning a few pages, ye Huang felt that his scalp felt a little numb. If a normal person wants to be a killer or assassin, he has to go through 15 years of training to keep himself at the peak every day. He can learn fighting skills, hacking techniques, various detection and anti reconnaissance techniques, and the use of firearms. Of course, the most basic thing is physical exercise. This book lists the performances of all kinds of Assassin masters. It''s amazing. Some Ye Huang thinks he can''t do it himself. Since the normal exercise that ziye can carry out for 15 months, the most time for her to carry out exercise is to keep on exercising for 4 months. Imagine that general physical exercise is not used to harden your mind, but to strengthen your will. Ye Zi can sweat from 6 a.m. to 6 p.m., and the water flowing down can be used to fill several water basins. With such efforts, the effect of one day can be equal to that of five days of normal people. Not to mention three or four months in a row. And the rest of the time, Ye Zi all used to study, university courses she has learned half, and hacker technology has officially begun to study, I believe that as long as you give her a certain amount of time, Ye Zi will certainly become a big player in the network industry. Ye Huang turned page by page, looking at the books on the table, began to sigh. Only Ye Zi can do this. "No, you and ye qianfei are training together." "They take six hours of exercise every day, and there will be intervals between them. They need to rest. I have arranged them to study professional knowledge," Ye Zi replied. She silently recited the number of sit ups in her heart, 98, 99, 100 Ye Zishun conjured up a huge warm water to wash away all the sweat on her body, and all the warm water and sweat stains disappeared Lost. Then a glass of ice water was conjured up and gulped. "I really envy you. Anything you want can be illusory." "Ha ha, it''s right here. You don''t know the limitation of my ability. These are equivalent to illusions. They don''t have much effect." Ye Zi helplessly said, "my ability is getting smaller and smaller now. If I don''t catch up with you and Bai Jie''s pace, maybe I will fall behind severely." Ye Huang shook his head gently: "that''s not necessarily. If you want to exercise like this, maybe even I can be knocked down." Said, ye Huang stretched out his hand and kneaded on Ye Zi''s shoulder. Ye Zi complacent way: "how, firm bar, ha ha." Ye Huang grinned: "you are as hard as a stone now. It''s uncomfortable to feel." While speaking, ye Huang held Ye Zi in his arms and rubbed her shoulder. Ye Zi''s body gradually relaxed, that hard muscles also gradually softened, with the girl''s * * has no difference. "This" Ye Huang held her shoulder and looked at her in surprise, waiting for her explanation. Ye Zi triumphantly said: "I can change, naturally I can make my body change at will, but my change of body strength is limited, what I want to do now is to expand the scope of this limitation." Ye Huang said: "understand, then you can now in the strongest state and ordinary state only see mutual conversion." "Yes." Ye Zi nods gently and holds Ye Huang''s waist in both hands. Ye Huang gently held Ye Zi''s earlobe: "wife, you are so tired. Today I''m free. How about a mandarin duck bath?" "Don''t let the sisters see it. Let''s go to the woods." "No problem." Chapter 695 A mandarin duck bath down, ye Huang''s physical and mental comfort, Ye Zi is really too clever, let Ye Huang love very much. Ye Huang hugged Ye Zi and lay on his side. He stroked his forehead with his hand and said, "Yezi, is it comfortable?" Ye Zi breathed in a low voice, her eyebrows were full of love, and her slender jade fingers were sliding on her arm: "comfortable" Ye Huang hugged Ye Zi and said a kind word, which made her leave the mission hall. On this day, Ye Zi changed her whole day''s study plan. During the day, she was in a trance. She sat in front of her desk and read her textbooks. She didn''t make up for the lack of training in the daytime until late at night. When he got home in the evening, the first thing ye Huang did was not to wash his parents'' feet, to contact the ghost goddess, or to go to the mission space to do a task. He wants to contact Liu Feng. If he doesn''t, a big business will run away. "Hello, is that the third brother?" Ye Huang called and asked first. Liu Feng''s hearty laughter came from there: "I''m Liu Feng, what do you want from me?" "A good thing, of course, is a good thing. I used to want to fly alone, but I found that my power in hand was too small. If I fly alone, I feel very tired. I think it''s more comfortable to be a boss behind the scenes." Ye Huang smiles to Liu Feng Dao. When Liu Feng heard this, he immediately sat up from his chair. To tell the truth, when ye Huang said that he wanted to fly alone, he was still a little lost. Although he didn''t know whether the so-called supernatural power of Ye Huang was true or not, he had already seen the foresight and sagacity of emperor Ye. There is a saying that Zhuge Liang wins the world. This sentence can also be applied to Ye Huang, which can not be overestimated. Now ye Huang says that he doesn''t plan to fly alone, which means he has bigger and better ideas to share with himself. Is there anything better than this? He has made a lot of money in the supermarket last time. In this period of time, he has made a net profit of 23 million yuan. If he had another idea, the fengxiu group would not have grown stronger. "Really, don''t lie to the third brother." Liu Feng suppressed his excitement and tried to keep his tone steady. awesome, laughing, "I am still a student, I do not want to form my own confidant and team, I feel that it is not necessary. It is too tired and exhausting. I think you are more likely to be brother. You can believe in my idea. Right, the big deal is to give you some profit. I can be lazy. How nice. " Liu Feng was taken in by the emperor Ye. He asked softly, "I heard that you were with an''s family some time ago. You are still the shareholder of an family." Ye Huangyi Leng, said with a smile: "three elder brothers, where did you hear these, the news is very smart, but this is all the facts, I do have contact with an family." "Oh, in this case, can you inquire about the proportion of your shares in Anjia?" Liu Feng said in a deep voice. Ye Huang said with a smile: "third brother, this is a trade secret. What do you want to know about this? Do you have a grudge against settling down?" Liu Feng said: "no, I don''t have any contact with his family. It''s just strange how you get in touch with their family. I also want to know how much assets you have in the past two years. Hei hee" Ye Huang murmured: "third brother, you''d better not know. I''m afraid you will be hit." "I''ve been hit. Forget it. I''m a romantic girl. When flowers bloom, I see jade faces in cars. Liu Feng is the third brother. How could I be hit?" After that, she put her arms around Zhou Cuicui. Zhou Cuicui''s face was flushed by the heat from Liu Feng''s chest, and Liu Feng''s big hands were put on her delicate and round chest and began to knead. Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, I tell you, I have 30% shares of an family." "What." Liu Feng screamed and sat up straight from the bed. The strength of his hands increased. Zhou Cuicui called softly and painfully. Br > "Chui, you''re not a girl, but you''re not a girl. "Three brothers" Zhou Cuicui''s soft voice is as gentle as water, but this is not the right time to call, and the emperor of Ye instantly recognized that it was Zhou Cuicui''s voice. "Hey, third brother, you''re still so careless. Be careful that I tell my sister-in-law that there is a woman around you. I''ll see what you can do." The king of Ye recognized that it was Zhou Cuicui''s voice, but he pretended not to know. Liu Feng clenched his teeth and said: "you say it, I don''t care, hurry to say business, or hang up." After that, she grabbed Zhou Cuicui''s chest and kneaded it twice. Zhou Cuicui frowned, knowing that she had lost Liu Feng''s face just now, so she had to stop speaking. Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, well, since this is the case, I''ll talk to you about business. I have a big plan. I can make a lot of money. How? I''ll go to your office tomorrow." Liu Feng was stunned and said, "OK, I know. When are you free tomorrow?" "I''ll see you at 10 a.m. it''s a troublesome thing." Ye Huangdao.Liu Feng said, "OK, I''ll wait for you at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning." Ye Huang instantly hung up the phone, and the matter was settled. According to his current inference, Liu Feng almost obeyed his words. Of course, as a big man of one side, he still had a certain vigilance on the matter, and he would gradually try. However, it doesn''t matter. My plan is very small. It can be said that the starting capital is much smaller than the establishment of supermarket Empire, but the profit is many times more than that of establishing supermarket empire. In addition, he did not harm Liu Feng''s mind, I believe that he will understand after a period of time. Liu Feng is thinking about ye Huang''s words. This boy really owns 30% of the shares of Anjia. The total assets of Anjia are 1.3 billion yuan, 30% of which is 400 million yuan. This guy has such a lot of money at such a young age. Now his whole fengxiu group is only 600 million yuan. According to this development momentum, he will be better than himself in two years. However, he doesn''t like to cultivate his wings, and he doesn''t like to be overworked. He only uses money and has no power. Such a person can be called a rich man at most, but he can''t be called a hero or a hero. After all, money is just a pile of numbers, isn''t it? Only by our own power and our own entity enterprises can we embody the specific value, right. But this guy, this time it''s a big business. What is it about. It must be very attractive if he can call it a big business in his eyes. "Third brother, what do you think?" Zhou Cuicui, like a water snake, embraces Liu Feng''s arms in both hands, and goes up with the trend, and sticks her bare and delicate body on him. Liu Feng felt the blazing * *, a Leng, said: "nothing, just thinking about the phone just now." "Who called you? Tell me, or I''ll be jealous." Zhou Cuicui''s coquettish voice makes people''s bones crisp. If she is an ordinary man, she will certainly make her desire. Fire three Zhang, straight up a burst of agitation. But Liu Feng is not an ordinary man, he is from the underworld, has long been used to enchanting women, what kind of women he did not go to, now with Zhou Cuicui, just want to find their own home feeling, find a warm woman, can always accompany themselves. Liu Feng reached out and touched her forehead and said with a smile, "it''s ye Huangna boy. He has new ideas." "Can you make a lot of money?" "This still needs to be tested. I think he can. He always has a good eye." Liu Feng directly hugged Zhou Cuicui in his arms with a smile. They rolled on the bed for several times. "Now don''t talk about his affairs. Now let''s talk about personal matters." "Hee hee" a burst of laughter, followed by a burst of breathing. The two were close together and the light went out. **Bitter short, a moment of gold. Why did ye choose the next day as the date of meeting? Because it was Saturday. Ye Huang woke up early in the morning and left a note without saying hello to his family. The discussion between him and Liu Feng today is very serious. After two years of development, 360 website should have a good momentum now. Since ye Huang has been connected with Daewoo company online, his 360 degree search engine will be promoted through Daewoo company. In order to prevent the website from stopping operation due to the server problem, I bought a small server. Anyway, the number of visits to China''s websites is too low these years, so it''s unnecessary for large servers. This kind of high-tech thing is updated every year. Maybe the large-scale server that costs a lot of money now will look like garbage after two years. And this server early to use is not much, and finally considered, bought a small. Now he is going to investigate how the 360 website appears to be operating. In the past, it was given to Zhong Feng for management. Of course, the task assigned to him is also very simple, which is to check whether the server is in operation from time to time, and report to himself if there is no operation. Fortunately, there has been no problem in the past two years. On the way, I went to the bank. At the beginning, Daewoo company specially dealt with a bank card for itself. After such a long time, I should also give myself money. Because of the time, it was always a mistake. I didn''t check the account. Now I''ll check it. "Seven hundred thousand." Ye huangyileng, he took more than 1 million yuan last time, and now he has more than 700000 yuan. It''s really cool that 15% of them get such a high score. However, seeing so many "0" behind "7", ye Huang has no feeling. You know, he''s already a billionaire. Chapter 696 "Uncle Zhong, are you there?" Ye Huang probes into the Internet bar and finds that the bar is deserted. There is no one at the counter. Only a few employees are cleaning. "You go to boss Zhong." A young man asked, holding a rag in his hand, it seems that he should be the technical management personnel of the Internet bar, part-time cleaning. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "well, is he there?" "What do you want to do with boss Zhong? He is sleeping in the inner room now." Male employees do not know ye Huang, naturally do not know that he is their own boss, speak impolitely. Uncle Zhong, I have nothing to do with you Then he walked to the inner room. The male employee stood in front of Ye Huang and said with a cold face, "as I said, the boss is sleeping. You can''t go in and disturb me. If you really have something to say first, I''ll inform the boss if it''s very urgent." Ye Huang curled his lips and raised his mobile phone in his hand: "good, good, I can''t make you angry. I''ll call uncle Zhong, OK, depressed." for this small conflict, ye Huang is not angry at all. After all, it''s not work for others. Just as ye Huang dialed a series of numbers, ready to dial, a voice came from behind. "This is not the emperor. How did you come here?" Li Jian. Guo patted Ye Huang on the shoulder behind him and said with a smile. Ye Huang said in surprise: "it''s uncle Li. I have something to do with Uncle Zhong. This employee is in front of me. It''s not very easy to get along with." Li Jian. Guoda waved his hand: "Xiao Sun, you get out of the way. This is the right master of our Internet cafe and the boss of our Internet cafe." "Ah." The employee named xiaosun was stunned and pointed to Ye Huang and said, "Uncle Li, you say he is the boss of our Internet cafe. Don''t be kidding. Boss Zhong is the boss here. Besides, how old he is, he can be the boss of the Internet cafe. Don''t be kidding, uncle Li." Ye Huang chuckled and said, "Uncle Li has helped me speak. It''s better to make way for me. I don''t think you want to be investigated by Zhong Feng." Li Jian. Guoda waved his hand: "Xiao Sun, give way quickly, otherwise your work will be a matter of words." "But" "don''t do it, get out of the way." Li Jian. Guo stretched out his hand and pulled xiaosun, indicating that he would hurry to do his own work. "Oh, well, I see." The little sun is in Ye Huang and Li Jian. Under the country''s gaze, the momentum is weak, just picked up the dishcloth to wipe the table. Ye Huang and Li Jian. The first country is walking forward and behind. "I said, Uncle Li, how are you doing here? I feel OK." "It''s very good. Boss Zhong has raised my salary again. I can get 6000 yuan a month, which was unimaginable before." Ye Huang touched his nose: "that''s good, that''s good, do well, after the salary will be higher." In fact, an ordinary employee of an Internet bar can earn two or three thousand yuan at the top of the day, Li Jian. The high salary in China is mainly a sign from the emperor Ye. Li Jian. The country seems to understand, so he is also very enthusiastic about the emperor ye, all the way to the door of the house. "Well, Uncle Li, you can send it here. I''ll go in and talk to Uncle Zhong. You don''t have to be too tired at ordinary times. Keep your body well, and you will have a bright future in the future." Ye Huang turned to Li Jian with a light look. National Highway. Li Jian. Country heavy nods, he way: "good, I go busy." With that, he turned to leave, and he knew that ye Huang was not a simple child from the moment he hit the identity of the Internet cafe boss. Jinlin is not a thing in the pool. He will turn into a dragon when he meets the wind and rain. This year, he has made such achievements at a young age. However, he has done it. Moreover, he has communicated with boss Zhong in his daily life, and he knows that he is also involved in other industries, and he has not only invested in Internet cafes. Ye Huang gently opened the door and found Zhong Feng lying on the side of the sofa with a thin blanket on his body. It seems that he is resting like this. "Uncle Zhong, uncle Zhong." Ye Huang''s shoulder waved. "Yes." Zhong Feng was awakened by Ye Huang. He rubbed his eyes and found it was Ye Huang. An excited spirit sat up from the sofa. "It''s the emperor. Why didn''t you say hello to me when you come today? Please say hello to me earlier when you come next time. I''m ready to see you." "Good, good, no problem." Ye Huang said with a smile. "Emperor, what are you looking for me for?" Zhong Feng put the blanket aside, tidied up the sofa and asked. Ye Huangdao: "Uncle Zhong, I want to see the server, take me to your home." Zhong Feng a Leng, nod head way: "now how to suddenly think of to see this, OK, together." Ye Huang and Zhong Feng get up and go out of the Internet cafe together. Because they are well-off now, Zhong Feng also bought a car worth more than 100000 yuan, which is Santana. They drive to the suburbs together. "I said uncle Zhong, you didn''t sleep last night." "Ha ha, there are four or five computers have problems, temporarily took to repair, did not care to rest." Zhong Feng hit a hatchet. Ye Huang pretended to be afraid and said, "Uncle Zhong, you are too tired to drive. Don''t have any problems, or my life will be explained here."Zhong Feng said with a smile: "how can this be possible? You see, my home is coming soon." While speaking, Santana listened to a small courtyard, where ye Huang had come, but when he bought a server, he came over and took a trip with his formal surname. He didn''t care about setting up the website here. The current level of China is that there are no more than 10 million households with computers in China. What does this mean? It means that the daily traffic of a website does not exceed 1000. At the beginning of the establishment of the website, in fact, in order to seize an opportunity, after all, some things come first, a little slower, and the popularity is not as good as the same type of website before. Maybe it will be the second place forever. Zhong Feng''s wife is a fat woman, but she is dark and kind. Ye Huang doesn''t know her surname and doesn''t want to know. She only knows that this woman is very good to herself. If she doesn''t know that she is the gold master of the Zhong family, such a woman''s surname should be good. But it''s a pity that she knows that ye Huangcai is the real boss of the Internet bar. She also knows that it is because of Ye Huang that the happy Internet bar has developed so fast. "Oh, this is not the emperor. Ha ha, what''s the matter today?" The fat woman, ye Huang and her husband came back side by side and immediately welcomed them with a smile. Ye Huang said with a smile, "Aunt Liu, I''ll see the server." Zhong Feng is waving: "Honghong, you have nothing to do, while cooking, do not mix blindly." "Oh, I see." Liu Hong pursed her lips and retreated to the kitchen to pick vegetables. Zhong Feng laughs straight. Since he made money in business, his status in the family has also risen. In the past, he always looked at his wife''s face, but now he says nothing. Ye Huangdao: "Uncle Zhong, you lead the way in front of you. Is it the same room as before?" "Yes, my wife and I often go to clean it, but we haven''t touched the server all the time. We know that boss, if you put it in my house, it will be of great use." Ye Huang said with a smile: "don''t flatter me, and walk quickly." Chapter 697 Zhong Feng takes Ye Huang to a room on the second floor at a corner and gently opens the door. He sees that the room is spotless, but the machine is covered with dust, which is why they don''t understand and dare not touch it easily. The server above the thin and dense data line distribution, red and green lights flashing. Fortunately, this server has not been damaged for nearly two years. "Well, uncle Zhong, you go out first. I''m busy for a while. This thing is very valuable." Ye Huang smiles. Zhong Feng see ye Huang, this is a guest order, hurried way: "well, the emperor I wait for you below, when I need to call me." "Yes." Ye Huangshen said, looking at Zhong Feng leaving the room, ye Huangcai took out a paper towel from his pocket and wiped a corner of the server. After cleaning, he put his hands on it. That''s right. He''s going to use a network connection. During this period of time, he became more and more familiar with his network connection ability. He found that there was still a lot of room for his development. If he was in contact with a computer, he could use the existing interface instead of using a mouse. If you are in contact with something similar to a mobile phone, it will be troublesome. After all, it is only 97 years ago. The mobile phone is too old, and the operating system inside is the most common. Networking is also called networking. It just sends some information about the weather, or how to eat healthily. Through mobile phone, ye Huang can only use the simplest chat system such as MSN. The moment he put his hand on the server, he felt that his soul had passed through countless colorful channels, and then fell down, followed by the pure blue channel. Here, his consciousness has no substance, but it seems to slide infinitely down an endless slide. After a few seconds, ye Huang fell into a blue world, which is the inner world of the server. In fact, the server is a super powerful computer, so he can explore any information in it. For five minutes, the sweat oozed from his forehead. Maybe because of the amount of information, he couldn''t support it. You know, this situation has not happened for a long time, so that the emperor Ye thinks that his mental power has reached a very high state. In the future, the powers can be used without restriction. But now it seems that this is not the case. "Hu" Ye Huangchang breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes were clear, and he wiped the sweat on his forehead with one hand. "Wipe, it''s exhausting." Ye Huang squatted on the ground for a long time before he stood up. Just now, he read all the operation information of the website for nearly two years. The traffic has increased a lot, but not much. Maybe it''s because ye Huang doesn''t pay much attention to this aspect. After all, the information of some websites is updated all the time, while the website of Ye Huang is almost unchanged in two years. However, it doesn''t matter, this website is originally a primary mode of search engine. If Baidu is established in the future, you can get it directly to Baidu link and resource library, and everything is OK. Add a few links below, and you don''t need to pay attention to anything. Such a simple website, with only a few pages of source code, is worth 50 million yuan. It is estimated that such a miracle was created only when the Internet was first popular in China. It''s good that the times make heroes. Ye Huang stood up and took a long sigh of relief. The website is running well. With the release of Xianjian, the popularity of 360 degree website has gradually started. Everything is ready, only Dongfeng, now only a fire, completely establish the popularity of this website, so that the latecomers can only look up, can not surpass. After a good rest, I easily spent five victory points to exchange a pill to recover spirit from the "adventure city" mall. After eating it, it returned to normal. "Watch the moment, so you don''t have to wipe it off." Ye Huang touched his nose and walked out of the hut. Zhong Feng has been waiting outside, see ye Huang come out, smile way: "emperor, what need help?" "No, you''re not free now. There''s nothing wrong with the Internet cafe." Zhong Feng said, "nothing." Ye Huangdao: "well, you take me to the building of fengxiu group. I have something to do." "Yes." Zhong Feng nods. After 30 minutes, ye Huang stepped out of the door, said hello to Zhong Feng, and turned to walk into the building of fengxiu group. Zhong Feng is staring at Ye Huang''s back. From his conversation just now, he knows that ye Huang also has shares in fengxiu group, which is the most popular Carrefour supermarket recently. This ye Huang is really a genius in the world. In the future, he must follow his steps closely. If he follows such a person, he will not be able to drink soup. I think of myself two years ago, still in debt, but now not only become the boss of other people''s eyes, drive the car, pay off the money, but also have a bankbook full of many zeros.By comparison, Zhong Feng is more loyal. He thought of what ye Huang once said to himself that he would not put eggs in a basket. Now everything has proved that he did. Internet cafe is his industry, which is good, but if he loses this industry, he will still have a good life. The Internet cafe is his whole industry. If he loses the Internet bar, he will have nothing. "It turns out that the boss will give me care of the Internet bar, which I understand." When Zhong Feng hit the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator, Santana turned around and ran away. Ye Huang walks slowly to the hall of fengxiu group. The front desk is still a group of beautiful women, yingying and Yanyan. The memory of Ye Huang is amazing, and the appearance of these beauties is naturally remembered. But why there are more strange faces and less familiar faces. Ye Huang glanced, searching for Zhou Rui. A beautiful woman sitting in a chair, her hands tapping the keyboard, dedicated, dedicated, her next to a book, the book above a string of data, it seems that it should be the information of visitors. She was wearing a light pink self-cultivation flag dress, which was the same for all the beauties around her. It seemed that it was a work dress. The flag dress was close to the body and highlighted her slender and symmetrical posture. The pink was very pale and close to white, but it was very charming, just like the most natural but attractive blush on the girl''s cheek. The sleeves, front of the front and the corner of the robe were inlaid with wide edges of plain gold, It is more elegant and noble. The red plum, which is embroidered and embroidered with exquisite composition, is very complex. It is so warm that it can be seen as warm in people''s heart. A pair of coloured pollen bottom shoes, a red plum with golden thread embroidered on the vamp, and a simple bun are used in the hair. The latter half is still hanging down behind the waist, and the right side from top to ear is pressed with pearls and red gemstones. The red plum and gold silk hollow bead flowers are winding in full bloom, and some of them have opened to the forehead, the corner of the eye, or the ear. The black hair is exposed from the gap, which makes the "plum blossom" red. A pair of delicate jade hands are exposed to the outside, and the left hand is decorated with polished red jade beads, crossing the middle finger, and carrying the back to the wrist to make the skin more beautiful than snow; the collar is the red fox skin, which sets off the delicate and beautiful face like spring flowers; the face is still not painted with pink and black, but dyed with rouge, which looks like the red plum on the head; it is the most attractive People''s eyebrows actually have a blooming red plum. Ye Huang has seen many excellent women, but this kind of plum blossom makeup is the first time to see it, which is extremely delicate. Originally, Zhou Rui is somewhat charming, mixed with the city girl''s money worship. In addition, the plum blossom shows a unique flavor. When ye Huang fixed his eyes, he saw that the red plum blossoms were actually pasted with real plum petals. They were elegant and graceful. They were much more beautiful than those with rouge flowers. However, they looked like a proud snow red plum, which made all the ladies present pale. "Zhou Rui, are you busy?" In the face of such a girl, ye Huang is so gentle that he doesn''t believe his voice. Do you like this kind of girl who is very fond of money? He asked himself. However, he finally got the answer that although he didn''t like it, he didn''t hate it. The scene that came out of his mind was the girl''s graceful appearance in his body, and the gold worshipping girl was always controlled by himself and could not escape the frightened weak expression of his hand. Of course, I''m afraid that no one but himself knows this kind of small mind of Ye Huang. Zhou Rui head did not lift, directly nodded: "well, I am busy, please look for other people." As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that the voice of the man who was talking to himself was so familiar. He raised his head slightly and saw the man who yearned day and night. Zhou leiteng stood up and his voice trembled: "emperor, you are here." The leaf emperor is not as excited as she is, the expression is very light, his mouth slightly cocked up, should a: "en, I come." Zhou Rui felt hot all over the body at this time, because all the people around him focused their eyes on them. Many people who knew the inside story laughed jokingly, while the onlookers who did not know the truth could not understand the situation. They just felt that Zhou Rui was beautiful and ye Huang was handsome. Are these two people a pair. "Emperor, what are you doing here? Are you looking for boss Liu." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "yes, you guessed right. Show me the way." Zhou Rui was in a state of excitement. Ye Huang said that they had a chance to get along with each other. At the thought of this, her chest was smashed tightly by Qipao, and her cheek began to fly into a red cloud like a deer. Chapter 698 Quickly give his work in hand to the next leader, Zhou Rui hurried out. "Come with me." Although she tried to keep a serious tone, the desire in her eyes could not be concealed. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "well, you lead the way ahead." Two people walked to the VIP elevator, the elevator number was pressed to the 10th floor. The elevator door slowly closed, the golden door, the outside world and the inside world gradually separated. "Peng." The moment the elevator door closed, two people''s breathing seemed to become a little tight. Ye Huang put his hand around Zhou Rui and put his mouth close to Zhou Rui''s ear: "ruiruirui, how can you treat me so coldly? This is our space for two people." Ye Huang''s hand seems to have magic, Zhou Rui''s body a soft, simply can''t control himself. Her legs are weak. Zhou Rui''s face instantly heated up and became red: "emperor, I miss you too." The leaf emperor blew a breath of heat in her ear, his hands around her slender waist, and said frivolously, "what do you think of me?" Zhou Rui''s eyes blurred: "I miss you, I miss your whole person, everywhere." Ye Huang opened his eyes and observed the inner world of the little girl. (the emperor is so handsome, he is my true son, I think I can never leave him, why my heart beats so fast, why) Zhou Rui asked herself, but all the complicated feelings in her heart told her yearning and admiration in the inner world. Ye Huang''s heart is so happy that he can''t restrain himself. This is a tune. Have you taught me well, hey hey, Zhou Rui has bowed to himself in the heart this week. This taste is really good, but the girl is a dull and scratched goods. When she is by her side, she may be confused. But when she is not by her side, she will definitely weigh the pros and cons. This kind of woman can''t do without making a sudden prediction. Say, ye huangshou swam on her body, let Zhou Rui whole person soft and soft fall in his arms, suddenly break away from her, embrace his arm, back away. Ye Huang said coldly: "Zhou Rui, have you got another man? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You must be lonely, ha ha." Zhou Rui is confused, suddenly heard this, feel a thunderbolt hit him. She was stiff all over, turned around and rushed to Ye Huang: "emperor, don''t make me wrong. I don''t do anything. I work at this counter every day. I never tell other men about things other than work." (what''s the matter with Ye Huang? I''m so suspicious. Since I decided to follow him, I''ve become a housemaid. I either stay at home or work here every day. I don''t even agree to an invitation from my boyfriend. Knowing that you are powerful and can investigate me, I''m afraid that you will suspect me. How can I still be like this) Zhou Rui''s heart is full of confusion, but on the surface On the contrary, he pretended to be a pathetic figure, holding the emperor in his hands, and beseeching all over his face: "I haven''t contacted other men at all. How can you wronged me" the emperor continued to say with a cold face: "you say, I know very well that you are not a gold digger. I haven''t looked for you for such a long time. You must be very lonely. All the VIPs of laifengxiu group are Rich Lord, you can seduce a middle-aged man just like you seduced me. I believe that with your beauty, the other party can easily get hooked. When the time comes, you can spend a lot of money at will, and you can go to the handsome young man with money Zhou Rui''s face was pale. Indeed, she thought about it, but it was a long time ago. Now she thought about her previous thoughts and thought it was a bit ridiculous, because ye Huang himself was the kind of person she liked, and he was young and rich in money, so it was not bad to follow him. Since there is nothing wrong with it, why do you want to find yourself uncomfortable. (it can''t go on like this. Why would he be so suspicious? Did I do something wrong to cause him to doubt it? Really, are rich men like this, or is the man''s surname too stupid? It''s not easy to be a woman. We women also have a love dream, are not all broken by you bastard men? You made me We don''t want to believe in reality, but only want to believe in money,) Zhou Rui''s heart is full of complicated information, complaining, resentful, aggrieved, eager to forgive, and fighting for the corners of Ye Huang''s mouth slightly raised, but still sneered. Zhou Rui''s complicated thoughts made him feel very interesting, which made him want to continue to explore ¡£ Zhou Rui''s heart is still holding a fluke, she is not afraid of Ye Huang''s query, because she did not do anything sorry for him. In addition, ye Huangren was held by her and did not push her away. (the emperor is also nostalgic to me. Up to now, neither of us has had such a relationship. A normal man must take advantage of it first and then give up his hands under such circumstances) Zhou Rui bit his teeth. (yes, he must not be willing to accept me from his heart. Otherwise, how could he ask me for proof, and he is not like the common savage men. On the contrary, he is very rational and polite to me. Although he is indeed a super sex wolf, he always keeps his head in the most critical moment. He should be a good man.)Zhou Rui looked at Ye Huang with a desolate look and said with a balloon tone: "emperor, I don''t know where you heard about this kind of thing, but I can swear that I didn''t do something sorry for you, you can investigate again." The leaf emperor cold face to shake off her embrace his hand, disdain way: "do you think, I will be in the investigation, not at all." Zhou Rui has a tearing feeling in her heart. She has been unable to bear the suffering in her heart. Her tears are falling. She hoarse and says: "Ye Huang, you bastard, elder sister has promised to be with you. How can you do the kind of things you said? Think about it carefully. You don''t look at the dignity of others at all. You trample on it wantonly. You don''t believe it Whatever, I don''t want to be with you. " Just now, when ye Huang shook her away and let her sit on the ground, Zhou Rui felt his dignity torn, and the pain could not be described in words. The most important thing is that the look in his eyes, which despises money worshippers and women like himself, is beyond everyone''s endurance. It is absolutely a look of killing heart. Chapter 699 Zhou Rui cried and turned her back. She hammered at the door of the elevator and wanted to leave. But the elevator in the way up, is unable to open the door, she is a weak woman, naturally can not force the door to open. She had a feeling that the contemptuous look of the man behind her had been sweeping her back, and that feeling made people want to jump straight out of here, and it tore her dignity apart. "I''m going out, I''m going out, wuwuwu" just as she was crying in despair, a pair of warm hands suddenly passed through her armpit and put her arms around her chest. Zhou Rui suddenly froze. "What are you doing?" She began to struggle violently. (does this guy start to believe in himself? He''s such a jerk. I cry like this, and he starts to comfort me, whether I''m still in his eyes) Zhou Rui is extremely aggrieved. Ye Huang gently blew a breath of heat in her ear: "don''t make a fuss, ruiruirui. I think I''m wrong. I shouldn''t listen to other people''s slander. I should believe you." hearing this, Zhou Rui''s whole body trembled and his bones suddenly became soft. (does he really believe me, really?) Zhou Rui wept with joy and stretched out her hand to wipe her tears (I clearly didn''t do anything sorry for him, I''m really a nuisance, I''m so upset) when Zhou Rui heard that ye Huang believed her, Zhou Rui''s mood suddenly turned 180 degrees. She couldn''t bear the will to resist, so she preferred to lie down in her arms. (Ye Huang is also very good at fooling around. If I really make such a fuss, he may forgive me.) Zhou Rui, a girl, doesn''t know what''s wrong in her daily life. She dares to come up with any ideas. However, the deep thoughts of this person can''t be controlled, and there''s nothing wrong with them. However, this idea was seen by Ye Huang. Although he knew that the idea was normal, he was still uncomfortable. Take out a hand and pat it on Zhou Rui''s hip. "I know what you''re thinking. You think I''m easy to fool. I know what I''m thinking. I''ve got a good idea. I''d better be honest with my work and less contact with other men. You know, don''t forget your identity." Ye Huang yelled at Zhou Rui, and held her more tightly with the other hand. "I, I know." Zhou Rui stammered and stammered, but her heart was full of surprise. (did my expression reveal my idea, no, but I just thought about it and didn''t want to implement it. Ah, I''m a miserable little girl) when ye Huang saw Zhou Rui''s deep thoughts, he didn''t feel funny. Zhou Rui''s mood changed so fast that he was so surprised that he even teased himself in his heart. No wonder some people say that the heart of a woman is a needle in the bottom of her heart. Ye Huang looked up and saw that the floor above the elevator was already the eighth floor. He took out a package of paper towel from his trouser pocket and handed it to her: "ruiruirui, you can wipe your tears. I''ll go to the toilet to clean up and then go down. I''ll see the third brother right away." "I see." Zhou Rui can be regarded as the whole of Ye Huang''s clothes and his words are timid. "Ruiruirui, there is another thing to tell you, you don''t have to do this job," he said "What, I don''t do work, what do I do?" Huang Zhou stares at the leaf. At the moment, the elevator has also reached the tenth floor. With the jingle of the elevator door opening, ye Huang, regardless of whether there are others, directly hugs Zhou Rui''s waist and goes out. "If you don''t do your work, I naturally have something to arrange for you, and I still work better. As my woman, do you think I''ll let you continue to do this kind of small work? I''m going to ask for someone from my third brother." The leaf emperor smiles and kisses one mouthful in the ear root of Zhou Rui, "darling, go to wash yourself, I''m gone." Zhou Rui was kissed by the leaf emperor, his face turned red instantly and nodded gently: "en." The emperor looked at his watch. It''s 9:40. The third elder brother should be waiting in the office. It''s hard not to have a fight with sister-in-law Cuicui for 20 hours. Ye Huang thinks obstinately and reaches out to knock on the door. "Who, please come in." The president''s door is always open, because it''s too complicated to handle affairs, so there are always people coming and going. Ye Huang opened the door gently and said with a smile, "third brother, it''s me, Emperor." Liu Feng saw that it was the emperor. He stood up in an instant and met him with a smile on his face: "it''s the emperor. Come so early." I remember watching the watch. It''s only 9:40, 20 minutes earlier than the appointment. Ye Huang said with a smile: "fortunately, when I came, nothing important happened. Otherwise, you are not going to kill me." Liu Feng instantly understood that ye Huang was joking. He pointed to Ye Huang with his finger and shook his head with a smile: "OK, you boy, even your third brother dares to make fun of him. He said," what''s the matter today? " Ye Huang picked his eyebrows: "today I want to talk about two things with my third brother. One thing is that I want to be alone." "One person, who." Liu Feng subconsciously thought of his sister, after all, the intersection between the three people is deep, there is no intersection outside the three people''s life circle.Ye Huang said with a smile: "the person I want has no influence on the third brother. It is a welcome guest in the front desk hall, whose name is Zhou Rui." Liu Feng was stunned: "what do you want her to do?" Ye Huangdao: "I don''t know. She''s my woman. I can''t stand it when she wears so much clothes every day "Shit, you treat the foreman at the front desk as" sitting on the stage ". You are cruel enough." Liu Feng finally understood why Ye Huang wanted this girl. After thinking about it, he remembered that there was such a girl who was very beautiful, especially with a sense of melancholy. "By the way, you just came here a few times, and you hooked up with others. What''s the situation?" Ye Huang touched his nose: "please, it''s her collusion with me. I said it was my woman. What did you say?" What ye Huang said was very obvious. Liu Feng immediately thought of some bad things. He said with a smile: "you can do it, boy. You can have a good career and women''s harvest. It''s not bad." In Liu Feng''s eyes, it''s nothing for a man to have several women. When he was the prince of the underworld, he used to sleep three or four women a night, which was a regular thing. Ye Huang said with a smile: "that is, third brother, is it true?" "Yes, naturally. Where can younger brothers and sisters show up in public, let alone a job with such low wages?" Liu Feng turned his words and said, "by the way, you don''t want to keep her in captivity. It''s not very good. If you lose the rain and dew, the flowers that will stay at home will soon wither, and there will be less charm." Ye Huang sat down on the chair, a picture of contentment: "that''s impossible, I have a heavy responsibility to her, as my woman is impossible to be a vase, the vase will eventually get less attention, I believe she will gradually understand." "You drink, the tone is big enough. OK, this matter has been solved. Tell me the second thing. Don''t tell me that you are here to dig people again." Ye Huang shook his head: "no, this is a big business. A profitable business can make your assets increase 100 times in ten years, and I can enjoy it." Liu Feng''s eyes brightened, and she was excited to speak, but she finally stopped and frowned: "it''s impossible. It''s impossible to increase the profit by hundreds of times, which makes me worth hundreds of times. Where is such a good thing in the world? Emperor, you don''t want to pit me." Ye Huang curled his lips: "is it necessary, third brother, you are more and more cautious now." "Ha ha, Marx once said that three times of profit makes people crazy." Liu Fengyi pointed out that he only wanted to live in peace and stability, and didn''t want to take any risks. Ye Huang said with a smile: "third brother, if you don''t say anything else, this matter is legal, and the cost is very low. What you need is just a network of relationships and human resources." "Oh, why should I trust you? What good can I get?" Ye Huang stretched out his finger, shook it, and looked like a God''s nagging: "in terms of supernatural, third brother, you should understand. You don''t need to pay any price. I can even pay for the initial expenses, but it''s only 3.4 million yuan. What I want is the help of the third brother." "Psychic." Liu Feng''s eyes lit up, "really." "It''s true, but we should set a profit first in this matter, so as not to have differences between us in the future, because the matter of money hurts our feelings." "It''s really going to make so much money, tens of billions." "No problem." Ye Huangxin vowed to be an immortal. "It really only needs a few million in the early stage." Liu Feng doubts the way. Ye Huang nodded: "yes." "Well, if it''s true as you said, I''ll do it, and I''ll pay all the money in advance." Liu Feng hands a pat, full face excited look, "profit how to divide, give brother kindness point." "It''s most fair that the two of us get a total profit of five or five points. Third brother, you should know that if I want to, you can''t get any money. It''s just that I''m tired." There is no doubt in the look of Ye Huang. Some people bully their acquaintances in business, but ye Huang just reverses it. He now gives Liu Feng money. 50% profit is too high. If this plan is implemented, it will be equivalent to half of Liufeng''s future network. Liu Feng''s eyes twinkle, I don''t know what to think. Ye Huang reached out and a scraping music appeared in his palm. "What are you doing?" Liu Feng doubted. Ye Huang said with a smile: "third brother, to tell you the truth, you still have doubts about the supernatural, but I am not deliberately close to you. I believe you have seen a lot in two years. If it wasn''t for sister Yi Yan, I wouldn''t know you such a black-and-white all-in-one. This scrapie is a gift I gave to my third brother. Do you believe it or not, this one can earn 5000 yuan." Then he gently slapped the scraping music on the table. Liu Feng was very interested and said, "you are really interesting. Well, I promise you that you are not. Why do you have to do this kind of behavior?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "the third elder brother once said that the money in the world is endless, or it is stable and relatively happy. I deeply believe that it is true that money can''t be earned, but friends are limited. I don''t want to lose limited friends because of unlimited money, so I make such a move. Since you promise me, everything is easy to say." Chapter 700 Liu Feng saw that ye Huang was so formal and said, "OK, I listen. If there is a feasible surname, I will do it." The emperor took out a piece of paper from his coat pocket. On the paper were the names of the three people, their approximate positions and their current positions. Liu Feng took it, looked at it and frowned. "What do you mean, you''re going to mess with these three people." Ye Huangyang said: "no, I want the three brothers to find these three people. These three people are extremely talented people. The future is our biggest help. Our dream of becoming a 10 billion rich man is all placed on these three people." "Ding Lei in Guangzhou, Chen Tianqiao in Xinchang, Shaoxing, and Ma Huateng in Shenzhen. Do these three people have any connection?" Liu Feng frowned, staring at the information on the paper. Ye Huangdao: "third brother, do you know about the Internet?" "The Internet, the kind on the computer, our company now uses computers to print some documents, the Internet and other knowledge is not much." Willow Road. Ye Huang said with a smile: "third brother, what I want to tell you next is a world about the Internet. There are countless treasures in this world, waiting for us to discover and excavate." Liu Feng''s eyes brightened: "what you want to say is something about this. What we need to do next is related to the Internet." "Yes, we want to open this treasure." "How to open it." Ye Huang''s meaningful smile: "the key is in your hand, that is three rare keys in the world, and what you have to do now is to use your own power to find them, recruit them, and use funds to merge into their company, let them develop, and finally enjoy their success." "So simple." "Yes, it''s very simple. In any case, in the early stage, we should only give them financial assistance, not hinder their work." "Why." "Because of this." Ye Huang stretched out his finger and pointed to his forehead "Well, I believe you, but how much money do you need to inject?" "Ma Huateng''s side, despite its changes, when he created a software named OICQ, and when he was in financial difficulties, he would find the other party and inject money. It doesn''t matter if he has one million or two million yuan. In this respect, you must go to the third brother in person, because I believe in your strength and don''t believe in the strength of others. He can hold as many shares as he can, which makes him laugh The greatest treasure will be given to us. " "And then." "Naturally, we should leave him some shares, let him be the agent and CEO of OICQ, and let him develop freely." "Chen Tianqiao, and Ding Lei." "The same thing, but these two guys must be more difficult to deal with. Chen Tianqiao is a guy you always pay attention to. If he is going to set up an Internet company, you can just plug in. But Ding Lei should have established a network company named Netease. Now the scale is still small. We must inject capital and get shares. In the future, are we two in the top ten It''s up to you, third brother After ye Huang''s words came down, Liu Feng was very excited. He had already felt the pride of Ye Huang''s heart. "Well, I''ll go to them, and I''ll send someone right now." "Ding Lei''s business is the most urgent, followed by Ma Huateng, Chen Tianqiao''s third and third brother. You should remember that the Internet is an endless treasure. If you do well, you can make a person the richest man in the world." Ye Huang reached out and gently pressed the squeegee under a pen holder on the table and turned to leave. "Emperor, don''t you sit down any more? You''re going." "Well, I''m ready to go." In fact, when ye Huanggang came, he was ready to hand over the server to Liu Feng. In his impression, this website will appreciate infinitely in the future. In 2000, it was worth 50 million yuan, and in 2010 it was almost 3.4 billion yuan. In the eyes of Ye Huang, these are not big money, even if it is given to Liu Feng to damage it, it is nothing. However, he still failed to say it. In the 360 degree search interface, ye Huang finally decided to give it to his teacher, Jiang Yachun, the mature goddess in his mind. Teacher Jiang''s home is quiet and quiet, and it is impossible for anyone to harass her frequently. If I hand over the server to Mr. Jiang, I will have an excuse to disturb her. If I think of her charming and innocent eyes, touching spring eyes, slender * *, and slender waist, ye Huang is a bit ready to move. What''s more, her computer also has that kind of touching small movies. Looking at the back of Ye Huang''s departure, Liu Feng''s hands are clasped in meditation, and her eyes are confused for a while. According to Ye Huanggang, these three people will be great talents in the future. Now they will be taken over, and then they will take a stake in the company they want to establish. They will implement the bystander policy. In the future, the three people will enjoy their success when they become successful. Is he really so sure? Now he looks like a little prodigy. Liu Feng''s eyes aim at the scrape music under the pen holder of the table. The corners of his mouth are raised. He grabs the scrape music and flicks it gently."What." Liu Feng shook his hand and fell on the table. 5000 yuan. Liu Feng was staring at the numbers on the scraping music on the table. After two minutes, she became sick. She picked up the phone on the desk and called: "Hello, Cuicui, come here. I have something to say." Then hang up. The opposite door is Zhou Cuicui''s office. She helps Liu Feng sort out some documents or write some manuscripts. Zhou Cuicui, wearing a black cheongsam and setting off her figure incisively and vividly, went to the room and said with a smile, "wind, what''s the matter?" Liu Feng said: "you will go to the finance department and the personnel department and say that Zhou Rui''s salary at the front desk has been settled. You can do a proof that she resigned on her own initiative." Zhou Cuicui nodded her head and said, "OK, this matter has been recorded." Liu Feng said: "this scrape, you go to cash the prize, the money inside you take it by yourself." After that, you''ll see the number of windy hands on the top of the five thousand, and you''ll see the big blow in the hand "You go, it''s none of your business. Remember to wait for me when you get off work in the afternoon, and we''ll go home together." "Yes." Zhou Cuicui seemed to think of something. Her face turned red and she bowed her head. Looking at the back of Zhou Cuicui''s leaving, Liu Feng is thinking that the winning rate of the sentence she just said is below one in ten thousand. Ye Huanggang just decided that there were 5000 yuan in the scraping music, which proved to be right. Now he asked Zhou Cuicui to cash the prize to see whether it was true or not. If it was true, then ye Huang''s ability was too great. "Psychic." Liu Feng is confused. The behavior of the emperor Ye has exceeded his expectation. Now he has some steps with him. At the beginning, ye Huang was still a penniless boy. He and he knew each other in the hospital. The boy was bandaged with arms and looked ignorant and just. In school, he was just a naughty and mischievous child. When he first entered junior high school, his academic performance was good, but then it dropped sharply. But everything seems to have changed before and after he saved his sister. Later, he and his junior high school classmates described him in great contrast. Calm, calm, as if you can foresee everything calmly, and always hang in the corner of the mouth that a faint smile. He is very strong, but he is too strong. In two years, he has turned a family into a whole family. He has hundreds of millions of wealth and exercises so strong that he feels dangerous when standing beside him. Chapter 701 You know, his present position, but he was killed step by step, for the feeling of danger, no one knows better than him. "Well, in that case, as soon as the scrape and scrape affair is confirmed, I will go and really start to implement it. Now I will first investigate the specific addresses of these people and send several people to approach them respectively." Liu Feng wants to use undercover, thoroughly penetrate into these people''s side, and then get their exact action every moment. This method is often used in gangs and police, known as Infernal Affairs, Liu Feng as a big man, naturally around a group of dead men. Naturally, Liu Ye is not included. He was educated by the party and the state, but because he had received his favor at the beginning, he could protect himself in some aspects, and he was considered a warrior. After so many years of accumulation, Liu Feng had eleven dead men under his command. All of them had received his great favor and gave his surname to his young people. These people were absolutely loyal and believed that the task assigned to them would be completed perfectly. Liu Feng is planning for the future, while ye Huang is humming a tune heartlessly and taking the elevator to go downstairs. Liu Feng was entrusted with the matter and got his promise. After such a long time of contact, he knew that Liu Feng was a man who would practice what he said. What''s more, Liu Feng had a deep foundation in Puhai for so many years. It was absolutely easy to find several people. Ye Huang is very proud of his decision. He can make rational use of the resources at hand, not to let himself be tired, and he can enjoy the success. It is estimated that only he can do this kind of thing. If other people know this kind of information, he would like to take this kind of good thing by himself. However, this kind of psychology is not desirable. It should be noted that the good things in the world can not be monopolized by one person, and the world''s money can not be earned by one person. There is only one consequence of eating on one''s own, choking and tiring. In any case, ye Huang''s money is hot, and it''s good to give it to others. What''s more, he can have a good relationship with a strong man like Liu Feng. He can also have his own hidden backing. Ye Huang likes this practice of getting more with one action. He has a network of friends. After having a network, he can do everything more easily. He doesn''t need to work hard. He is good at his sister''s affairs. He doesn''t want to waste too much energy on business. Follow the elevator all the way to the first floor, ye Huang Shi ran walks to the front desk. "Rui Rui, come with me." "Go." Zhou Rui looked up and saw Ye Huang, but he didn''t understand his words. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, go, the third brother promised to release people, you are not the staff here in the future." Zhou Rui just came over hysteria, and all the sisters beside her turned their eyes to her. There were envy, surprise, desire and jealousy in her eyes. All kinds of eyes were on her, which made her face warm up rapidly and felt that her small face was almost smoking. "I''m leaving like this, but I still have a lot of work to do." Zhou Rui hesitated, even did not adapt. The leaf emperor stretched out his hand along Zhou Rui''s shoulder and pulled her up. The cheongsam was tight because of standing upright, which made the two groups of tender meat in front of his chest more amazing. Ye Huangdao: "yes, just leave like this, three elder brother said, later you return to me, he doesn''t care." Zhou Rui felt the burning heat on his face, which was the burning feeling that was hard to restrain. He called his head into the arms of Ye Huanghuai and did not get up. When people around see Zhou Rui like this, some of them smile softly, of course, it''s a kind smile. And those who are jealous of some ferocious expression, hate why was not posted on their own. But they don''t know that ye Huang is a mind reader. At the beginning, he also had the idea of flirting with Zhou Rui, but later she decided to let her become his mistress when she heard some deep thoughts in her heart. The girls behind her can''t be taken seriously by Ye Huang. If it had been put up by another person, she would definitely have paid for his wife''s loss and folded her army. She would surely be taken advantage of by Ye Huang and then leave with a glance. Ye Huang raised his hand generously and waved to the people around him with a smile. Then he took Zhou Rui, who looked like an ostrich in his arms, and turned to leave walking in the street, the crowd of people passed by one after another. Zhou Rui felt a strange emotion in his heart. (is this what it feels like to be kept in custody? Is this what it feels like to be surrounded by big money? It''s strange that people around me look at themselves differently than they usually do. They don''t know their relationship with the emperor. How can they express this kind of expression? They just feel guilty and have lost their job. It''s a pity that they have lost their job, and they are a bit insecure.) Rui''s heart is full of wishful thinking. Although some of the forewords don''t match the following words, they can be heard clearly. Ye Huang understood her deep worry and reached out with a smile and stroked the green silk on her forehead: "stand up straight, now you are like a hunchback. Others must see you. If you stand up straight, we feel like boyfriends and boyfriends, right or wrong." Zhou Rui listens to Ye Huang''s words, stands straight body, the head rests on Ye Huang''s shoulder, ye Huang''s head is 1. 77 m, Pericarpium 1. 67¡£The difference is 10cm, extremely matched. "Yes, that''s good." When ye Huang saw Zhou Rui''s innermost feelings, he finally calmed down a lot, because he just said that they were just like boyfriends and girlfriends. But is it possible? It''s impossible. In the heart of Ye Huang, a girl like Zhou Rui is a typical money worship. As long as you give her a little sweetness, she wants more. She must prevent this kind of sign in advance. The best way to prevent this kind of sign is to give a carrot a stick and grind her temper. In the future, she will surely become obedient and obedient As a habit, naturally easy to say. "Emperor, I don''t have a job. What will I do in the future? Do you want me to stay at home every day? In that case, I will be free and crazy." Zhou Rui mumbled. Ye Huang said with a smile: "how can you be idle? My mother is going to open a supermarket soon, and I''ll let you help you." "Helper, what kind of work do you do?" Zhou Rui leans on Ye Huang''s shoulder, his clothes are tight, and two snowballs are leaning on Ye Huang''s shoulder, which makes his mouth thirsty. Ye Huangdao: "my mother is the general executor. If the general manager, you are next only to her. You should read more books on management these days. I ask you to do such an important job, not to give you the opportunity to eat, drink and have fun. You must be down-to-earth and do practical things." "General manager." Zhou Rui''s eyes were shining, her breath was a little short, her chest was up and down, and she was even more attractive against the background of cheongsam, "emperor, how big is your supermarket?" Ye Huangkou is thirsty, but this is on the street. He has no intention to make any move beyond the thunder pool. He takes a cigarette out of his pocket and lights it with a lighter. "It''s nothing. Just invest 100 million or so to build the largest supermarket in China." "One or two billion." The strange light in Zhou Rui''s eyes was even more powerful. She broke away from ye Huang''s arms and stretched out her fingers to figure out, "two hundred million is ten thousand two million, and one two million is to open a Carrefour supermarket, which is the size of two hundred and ten thousand Carrefour." Count here, Zhou Rui trembled: "emperor, how big this supermarket is, it''s hard to think about it. Do you want to buy the whole Puhai?" "Puff" two hundred million you want to buy the whole Puhai, delusion. Ye Huang shook his head in a hurry: "it''s impossible. This supermarket needs a lot of money to decorate. There must be a parking lot before and after. If you can, you can make a square with your own money and buy all the surrounding buildings to form a site of your own. Then it will be the gold sign of Carrefour." Zhou Rui said: "Carrefour, is the new supermarket also called Carrefour." Ye Huangdao: "of course, I have shares in Sange''s supermarket. I give my advice and he makes a move. I don''t want to be too tired. In fact, Carrefour is completely controlled by me. We need to break the shackles of Puhai and dominate the supermarket industry in the whole country within two years. Even if we can''t, we should be the leader." However, ye Huang had a more shocking idea in his heart. He wanted to make Carrefour supermarket famous all over the world and become a famous giant supermarket in the world. Of course, this is just a huge plan in his heart, which needs to be implemented slowly. If he is too eager for success, he will never get a good result. Zhou Rui was short of breath: "emperor, you are great. I will try my best and never let you down." (Wow, the emperor has given me such an important task. It seems that I have a certain position in his heart. I will not give up this opportunity. I will try my best to do it well. I don''t want to be a vase girl. This is an opportunity. If I do well, the Emperor will pay more attention to me.) this is Zhou Rui''s strongest idea in recent seconds Do not deliberately use God''s eyes, see clearly. Zhou Rui doesn''t realize that she has gradually become infatuated with Ye Huang. Before, all kinds of stuffy thoughts have disappeared. Now she wants to consolidate her position in Ye Huang''s heart. She also understood that the way she approached the emperor decided that most of the men were not happy, and also determined her low status in the heart of Ye Huang. She did not resent or hate her. In fact, the way ye Huang treated her was not excessive. Because she was close to Ye Huang for the purpose of fishing for a golden tortoise son-in-law, but later, she changed, and gradually fell in love with him. Zhou Rui longed for a place in Ye Huang''s heart. Last time ye Huang came to the wind show, she brought a beautiful girl to the extreme. Zhou Rui admitted that she was not beautiful and pure. The girl was not old and her appearance was so amazing. If she had been two years old, she would be even worse. Chapter 702 Therefore, she did not have the delusion that she would dominate Ye Huang alone. On the one hand, since Ye Huang said the word "mistress", she knew that ye Huang was a wild and unruly man who would never be bound by a woman. On the other hand, she knew that he was not enough to make the man in front of her as one. Thirdly, he had that little beauty, and she could not stop him, Do you try your best to drive the other party away. It is estimated that it is not the girl who will leave at that time, but yourself. This is Zhou Rui in the heart of a flash of ideas, and finally she decided not to cause trouble, just stay by his side. Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "OK, I will always pay attention to your performance. I won''t let my woman become a vase. You work hard and will give you a bigger stage in the future. Of course, since the workload of your previous job is too low, and you have no experience of being a leader, I still suggest that you should take advantage of this time to learn how to be a leader For example, to buy some books to have a look, for example, to attend the corresponding tutorial class "I know." Zhou Rui nodded heavily. He was excited and frightened in his heart. He was excited because he had given him such a heavy burden. He was afraid that he could not do well. Ye Huang naturally can see what she thinks in her heart, but there is no need to say about it. It depends on the actual effect whether it is done well or not. Zhou Rui will be sent to the door, ye Huang said: "well, you go home, I still have something to do." Zhou Rui was excited all the way just now. Ye Huang came to find her today. She must have no good intentions. What should she do? She never thought of it. She walked to her door, but the other party stopped and indicated that she could go home. Originally thinking about how to refuse, how to catch men''s appetite, her heart suddenly filled with a sense of emptiness and pain that was ignored. Don''t you want to send them to the door. The woman''s mind changes very quickly. She just wanted to refuse, but now she is thinking about how to cheat the emperor ye into the house. Maybe this is worrying about gain and loss. Just now, I was thinking about trying to get, but now I think whether I am in the other party''s heart is not important at all. Seeing the fear in the other party''s heart, ye Huang smiles and pats Zhou Rui''s buttocks and says: "ruiruirui, don''t think about it. Go back and change your clothes. If you walk on the street, don''t blame others for seeing you. It''s really eye-catching. I really have something to do. I won''t accompany you today. Next time I come, I will take away the most important thing in your life You have to get ready. " Zhou Rui was slapped on her buttocks by Ye Huang in the street. People around her looked at her with burning eyes, which made her feel a little unbearable. Her cheeks were as red as blood. After listening to ye Huangna''s profound words, she felt like a deer pounding in her heart and whispering like words. She looked up at Ye Huang and turned to enter the floor. Ye Huang touched his nose, threw the cigarette end to the ground and trampled it out. He turned and strode away. "Hey, ruiruirui is shy sometimes. It''s interesting" Ye Huang is not eager for money, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to make money. When the amount of money reaches a certain level, it represents a kind of strength. Naturally, ye Huang is not a person who regards money as his life. When his assets reach a certain number in the future, he will surely spread his influence all over the world in a relatively leisurely way. At that time, it will become virtual property, invisible property, absolutely huge and incomparable power. It''s more obscure than money. It''s not as shocking as a string of zeros, but it works at a critical moment. Of course, at present, ye Huang doesn''t need any kind of power, but he still knows that there is more to be done than nothing. There are still many things he has to do in the past two days. One is to set up 360 servers, the other is to review the future talents on the Internet of the Chinese dynasty, trying to control them or cooperate with them before they make their fortune, and the third is to ask questions How are things going with my mother''s supermarket. Three things are going on one after another, and the time is only one and a half days, which is a bit urgent. "Shit, I''m too busy to find the north every day." Ye Huang turned his mouth helplessly. He put a hand on the back of his head in the street. His hair was tilted upward because of the restraint of his hand. People who didn''t know thought he was swinging poss. After thinking about it, Jiang Yachun''s affairs are the most important. Ye Huang picks up his mobile phone and dials Mr. Jiang''s phone. "Dudu Dudu" the old bell makes the leaf Huang''s eyes twitch. Ye Huang decided that when RBTS appear in the future, he must make a ring like "who * * Ah me * * ah, who * * ah or me * * as his own RBT. Thinking of this, ye Huang''s face showed a wretched smile, leading to all passers-by from his side to retreat, the face was infected by this man''s neuropathy. "Hello, who are you, please?" Nowadays, mobile phone caller ID is still expensive, and many people are reluctant to turn it on. Ye huangweng voiced: "Mr. Jiang, right? This is the Hei gang of Puhai city. I''m Qian San. It''s said that you owe our boss more than 3 million yuan. Now you can repay the money within 10 days. Otherwise, you can shoot ten men to come to the door, and you know it."There was a sudden suffocation on the phone, and then there was a roaring voice: "who is that crazy? Don''t make a fake voice for me. Let me know. I let my students kill you." "You student, who are you?" Ye Huang doubts way, but still control own tone. Jiang Yachun said: "hum, no matter what else, I''m a student. You''ll die with one finger. His name is Ye Huang." Ye Huang''s heart burst out with laughter. Ouch, teacher, you look very energetic. Are you natural? It can be said. He continued: "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know ye Huang at all. There is no such person on the road. I warn you once again that if you don''t pay back three million yuan, you will be compensated with money and debt." The phone stopped and suddenly growled: "Ye Huang, you son of a bitch, you even call me. Do you want to die?" the voice on the other end of the phone made Ye Huang''s ear hurt suddenly. He quickly pulled the phone away and said with a smile: "Wow, teacher, you can hear it. I admire you." Jiang Yachun hummed: "money, debt and meat, only you can think of this word, you have to give me a reason, otherwise you can''t forgive you." when Jiang Yachun said those four words, her legs clamped a little, thinking that the inventory in her computer was seen by Ye Huang, she was extremely ashamed. "Teacher, I really have something to discuss with you. When I go to your house, I see you have an empty room. I want to borrow it." Chapter 703 "What are you going to do?" Jiang Yachun is alert, but his heart is just like a deer. This boy doesn''t live in his own house. That''s not right. He''s just a super sex wolf. He may be eaten by him when he lives here. Thinking of this possible surname, Jiang Yachun felt a burst of heat all over his body, which was hard to restrain. Ye Huang said with a smile: "teacher, you don''t want to be crooked, I want to borrow your spare room to put a server." "Server, something." Jiang Yachun doesn''t know much about this. Ye Huangdao: "is that kind of relatively large computer, all day long." "If it''s open all day long, will it buzz? That will affect my rest." Jiang Yachun is not happy. Ye Huangdao: "no, if it will be buzzing, I''d rather smash it than put it in your house. How can I let you have a bad night''s rest? You should know that the quality of sleep directly affects the skin." Jiang Yachun said angrily, "is that good?" Ye Huangdao: "yes, you can get rid of the 3.7 million odd change. When the electricity and Internet charges and the rental fees are still available, you can reduce 700000 yuan." "Good, deal." Jiang Yachun thought of the four words of Ye Huang''s money, debt, and flesh payment, gnashing his teeth and saying, "but I have explained in advance that if this thing affects my normal life, you should remove it, otherwise I will dismantle it." Ye Huangdao: "this is nature, or teacher Jiang, how do you talk, that matter is settled like this ha." Jiang Yachun said: "although I''m very leisurely, you should tell me when to prepare." "Well, tomorrow morning, how about it?" "What time." "Ten o''clock." "Good." "Remember, I want to rub the lunch, teacher, I will take a lot of ingredients to go, will not take advantage of you, I hang up, bye." Ye HuangFei also hung up the phone, without giving Jiang Yachun the leeway to refuse. "Hello, hello." Jiang Yachun hears Ye Huang''s words and wants to refuse, but he hears a series of busy voices. "Little bastard, I''m so angry that I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you come. Listen to what I want you to buy." Jiang Yachun pouted and sat in front of the computer. After a meeting, he picked up the mobile phone on the desktop and edited the message. Ye Huang is happy to go home. On the way, he receives a short message from Jiang Yachun. "OK, boy, do you dare to hang up and wait. Tomorrow, you can buy me sirloin, onion, cumin, bamboo shoot, dried red pepper and coriander" a series of ingredients made Ye Huang a little confused. I''m dizzy. Mr. Jiang is going to make trouble for me. When should I buy it, ye Huang feels his eyelids jump, but I can''t help it. The big story has already been put out. I can''t buy it. I''ll go out early tomorrow and buy all these things. As soon as Jiang Yachun had just sent out a text message, he covered his mouth and laughed: "Hey, let''s make you a cow. Now you''re stupid. If you have money, you can buy me food for a week. If you can''t spend all your money, you will be exhausted. When ye Huang came home, he said hello to the ghost goddess as usual. In the spirit of curiosity and curiosity, ye Huang had a hot chat with this only netizen. No matter the language mode or behavior mode of the other party, he was no different from a little girl. Ye Huang can also be sure that the other side is a girl, because ghost hacker network is the implementation of real name registration, not only need to register funds, but also need real name registration, this thing in the Chinese side is incredible. Who is Ye Huang? He is a teenager with an adult soul. He has seen a lot of things in the future. In addition, there are some deformities in the future of the Chinese dynasty. All kinds of things may happen. All kinds of jokes emerge in endlessly. All kinds of strange things can be compiled into a book. And ye Huang talks about these things with the ghost goddess, Leng is to amuse the other party. "It''s not that I said you, goddess, your name is too arrogant. You are so confident. Show me the photos." "the beauty you want is called" radical method "in China. I''m not cheated" Ye Huang made a sweating expression, and then thought about how to let Bao take photos of the other party. "Sister Ye Zi, are you not tired like this?" Tang Tang doesn''t laugh at her age, but she is born with a childlike face and looks like a breast. When she meets everyone, she calls her sister to be cute. Over time, everyone gradually accepts her. Of course, when she thinks, she will still show a mature charm different from her appearance. At that time, she will also subconsciously call other people''s names. Of course, it depends on her mood. Many people are used to Tang Tang Tang''s changeable surname. She is dull but lovely, mature but often cute. She can always say some words that make people laugh, which makes people like her very much. Ye Ziwei said with a smile, "Tangtang, I''m not tired." Ye Zi''s body is full of hot sweat, she is doing push ups, this crazy move in the eyes of women is not necessary, why so crazy self abuse.Besides Murphy, ye Qiantong and ice blue, other women are more or less confused by Ye Zi''s practice. However, they did not know that if ye Huang did the task of "adventure city", Ye Zi would follow him, and as his only deputy, he needed help in many things. However, the game "adventure city" is not as simple as it was at the beginning. The tasks in it are extremely dangerous. Some of them are walking on a tightrope and can''t tolerate any mistakes. Ye Zi has also carefully recalled every character he has experienced, and found that many missions can end the task in an instant if you are clever. For example, to defeat someone, to reach the end before the other party, for example, how to kill the other party before the end. Such tasks can be found everywhere, and ye Huang and she are both rookies, so they can only win in danger. However, if she is the most powerful killer in the world and kills each other silently, then the task can not be 100% completed, and there is no need to waste so much time each time. The process is so complicated. Moreover, it is never wrong to prepare for the future. Some people may say that you are worried about the future, but when the crisis comes, there will be an automatic conversion between worrying about the future and preparing for the future. Ye Zi himself is a waste of time. It''s better to do something meaningful. He should push his physical fitness and knowledge to the limit of his current time, and help him as much as he can. Chapter 704 Tang Tang was a little dazed, looking at Ye Zi''s body that drop by drop, the sweat of the line falling on the ground, I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Sister Ye Zi, why do you work so hard?" "No why, it''s a waste of time anyway. It''s better to try to enrich it. Maybe it''ll be useful when you say it''s not." Ye Zi, a group of 100 push ups, suddenly turned over to do on the ground, smiling. "Is it because of the emperor that you are so desperate?" Tang Tang inquired about her surname. She was a little cautious. After so many days, the girls also knew that ye Huang loved Ye Zi most. We have also communicated in private, no matter big or small, later one called Ye Zi as her elder sister to respect her status. Ye Zi held out her hand with a smile, and the sweat on her hand disappeared strangely. It was like jade cream skin touching Tang Tang''s cheek: "for him and for myself, I have to work hard. You think, I have nothing to do here. Do you think, I sleep every day, or I miss the emperor every day. These two kinds of things are both negative and futile, I think Let my time make sense. Even though it seems useless now, it may happen one day Tang Tang said, "but we can take our time." Ye Zi shook her head gently: "Tang Tang Tang, I don''t know why, at first I didn''t exercise, but then I suddenly sprouted this idea, which was irresistible. In addition, the Emperor didn''t object to this matter and supported me very much, so I persisted." "Interested." Tang Tang was surprised. Ye Zi nodded heavily: "yes, I''m interested in it all of a sudden. I feel so interesting. This body is different from the emperor and his mortals. It seems that the potential has no limit. You are almost the same as me. Don''t you want to try? Where is the limit of this body?" "Limits." Tang Tang is a little confused. Ye Zi smiles happily and turns into a huge wall and stone in the air. There is a huge plank not far away. She jumped up, like a leopard, to surpass the speed of the ordinary 100 meter race, stepping on a few stones, really vigorous, and finally jumped up in the air, a fist hit the template, really heroic demeanor. "Click." The board turned into debris, and Yezi himself fell to the ground because of poor control. After she fell heavily on the ground, Tang Tang Tang exclaimed and ran forward and called: "Ye Zi elder sister, Ye Zi elder sister." Ye Zi sat up from the ground and shook her head. It seemed that she was not very smart. She said to Tang Tang Tang with a smile: "Tang Tang Tang, I''m ok. Don''t cry like a soul. I''m flustered." Tang Tang saw that Ye Zi was ok, so he rushed into her arms, patted his big chest and said, "I''m scared. Sister Ye Zi, it''s too dangerous for you to do this kind of thing. It will fall bad people." Ye Zi shook her head gently: "do you think that this is the mission hall, which can restore all those who have a contract with the master. As long as the emperor does not die, we are immortal. If we exercise here, the beneficial effect will be added to the body, and the harmful effect will be blocked when we go out. It is simply a perfect one Training places. " Tang Tang still can''t imagine: "then we can be crushed or fragmented, or can we?" "This phenomenon is impossible. If there is a strong external force, under the protection of the rules, the object exerting the external force will definitely disappear before us." "This way" Tang Tang sat on the ground and didn''t know what she was thinking. For so many days, she had been paying close attention to Ye Zi and found that she was also a very easy-going person. However, she was so crazy that she didn''t have much time to communicate. Ye Zi saw Tang Tang Tang in a daze and went on training. Her physical fitness still needs to be strengthened. As for the movements just now, it''s OK to play occasionally. If you do that every day, you can''t bear it. Yes, what Ye Zi said is her own dependence. The women here are different from those outside. She is always young, energetic and energetic, and can live forever under certain conditions. In this space, her recovery ability will be greatly enhanced. In addition, she can create countless training venues and equipment. It''s definitely a great place to train. I don''t know when, Ye Zi has grown from a little woman who depends on the emperor of Ye to a person with dreams in her heart. Her dream, if put on the ordinary woman will feel very incredible, but in her body is strange and natural. What she wants to know is, what can she do in her present state, her body, and whether there is any limit, and where is the limit? Whether it is the knowledge in the brain or the quality of the body, including various skills. At this time, purple shirt came from the distance, saw Tang Tang Tang staring at Ye Zi, who was practicing Ao Long Ba Jue, and stroked her head with a smile. "Tang Tang, what are you doing? You have nothing to do."Tangtang hysteria came over and found that it was her sister Zishan. She pulled the corner of her dress and said, "anyway, I''m fine every day. I''ll sit and have a rest. I''ll talk to sister Ye Zi. What have you done these days, purple shirt. "I, I have nothing to do. I''ve been reading these days. I asked for a lot of books from sister Ye Zi." "Well, you all have your own business to do. I''m bored." Tang Tang is very helpless, ye Huang is not around, the sisters seem to have their own things to communicate, want to go shopping, but where there is a street here, helpless to death. Yew grinned and kneaded the two oversized snowballs on Tangtang''s chest: "Tangtang, you''re getting bigger here." Now, don''t frown, yew Yew said with a smile: "boring ah, then find something meaningful and interesting to do, or you come to my room at night, I will teach you." Tang Tang white yew a look: "I know you like women, I do not dislike, but want me to enter your room, you first find me an interesting and interesting thing to let me do, I will promise you." "Well," yew thought with her finger in her head. On the other hand, Bai Jie sits quietly in the task Hall of the dragon''s Valley, which she conjures up on a chair. One hand calls out one''s own weapon in the cross mark on the back of one''s hand. "Thunder." Bai Jie gave a light, and three electric lights appeared in the sky, and they slipped in three directions in front of her. "Why can''t this kind of energy be controlled freely? Is it true that, as the emperor said, the energy in one''s body must be controlled by skill rules and output in a fixed energy form." Bai Jie frowned gently: "no, according to the truth, since the energy form in the body is not qualitative, even the specific form, it can naturally be expressed in a variety of output ways." Bai Jie has already mastered the skills she has mastered. She tries various combinations every day on average, and imagines what she should do when she is fighting. In this way, Bai Jie gradually catch up with Ye Huang''s progress. They can take care of each other and enjoy the pleasure of galloping in various copies. "Well, if the body is a container that can hold almost all of its energy, then this skill is a prescribed output mode, which can save the energy in the body to a certain extent and maximize its power. However, such a situation also limits the development. Firstly, if the body is always limited by skills, then its plastic surname will be greatly reduced. Secondly, if the body has been restricted by skills, its plastic surname will be greatly reduced That is, there is energy in the body, and it can''t be released at will. It''s depressing to have to abide by some kind of treaty. Bai Jie shook the cross on her hand and raised her mouth. "Holy girl, hee hee, a good profession. The energy in my body is warm and comfortable." From the heart, Bai Jie is very grateful to Ye Huang and Ye Zi. It is these two people who have given themselves such a great opportunity. "In this case, I''ll try my best. In any case, I''ll follow the master''s step closely. No, I''ll be stronger than the master and guard him forever." Bai Jie vowed in her heart that she would be the guardian Knight of Ye Huang forever. After chatting with the ghost goddess for more than an hour, he finally said goodbye first, and instantly cut off the contact with the mobile phone. "Hu is really a pestering little girl. Next time, we should pay attention to time. After accumulating this time and again, it is also an objective time. If we want to use it all in the task, we can get many victory points." Ye Huang complained deeply. He lay in bed, closed his eyes, and gradually sank into the task space of adventure city. When he came to the task hall, he shook his head when he saw Ye Zi exercising. What''s the matter with Ye Zi? During this period of time, she suddenly trained herself in a crazy way. They didn''t even have much time for lingering. However, at this time, ye Huang would not disturb her. Although Ye Zi''s communication with each other gradually became less and less, he saw something from Ye Zi that he had never seen before. Yearning eyes, looking forward to the eyes, as well as a pursuit of the heart. This can''t be seen from Ye Zi in the past. Before, Ye Zi was obedient to herself, and she was also the leader in the task. Generally, she didn''t make up her own mind. She was charming in appearance and weak in heart. She always liked to cuddle up to herself. If she could not see herself for a moment, she would be a little flustered. But now she is not like this, with the pursuit, everything is different, from her body seems to see the light never seen in the past, which makes Ye Huang very happy. No matter what Ye Zi pursues, he will support her. Chapter 705 "Emperor, why don''t you go and say hello to sister Ye Zi." The place where ye Huang appears is right next to Tang Tang Tang. Tang Tang Tang stands up and nestles in his arm. Purple shirt also stood up, she did not like Tangtang sticky leaf emperor, just stood beside him, said with a smile: "yes, master, Ye Zi elder sister is exercising there, you don''t go up to comfort her." Ye Huang shook his head gently: "there is no need to disturb her. Ye Zi is doing what she wants to do. I am very happy." Tang Tang heard Ye Huang''s words, a Leng, some lost consciousness. (do what I want to do, why can''t I find what I want to do? It''s so boring every day. I just want to stay with the emperor. It seems that only when he stays by his side can his heart be full and warm) naturally, ye Huang doesn''t know what Tang Tang is thinking. Within the scope of the women he has set, he is as reckless as Zhou Rui Fear is to use God''s eyes to observe each other''s inner thoughts. Because Zhou Rui is really too complicated, boring and money worship, she often come out of the idea is very interesting, ye Huang this rise peeping idea. Ye Huang reached out and stroked the head of the purple shirt, and then gently kissed Tang Tang Tang''s face: "OK, I''ll come and have a look. Bai Jie has something else to do. I''ll go first." With that, ye Huang''s figure disappeared. Tang Tang took Ye Huang''s arm and threw herself into the air. She stamped her foot and said angrily, "Bai Jie, I''m so angry that she took all the benefits. Now I''m tired of being together with the emperor every day. I want to make trouble." Then he clenched his fist and turned around a few times, just like an angry rabbit. Purple dress gentle way: "master is busy now, when he is free, I believe there will be no preference, we still wait quietly." "Ah," Tang Tang Tang sighed. She was helpless. Ye Huang and Bai Jie will rush to level 11 tonight, which is the rule set by Ye Huang. The two now need 100000 combat points to upgrade. At present, there are only more than 70000 battle points saved, and the rest are converted into victory points. Originally, ye Huang did not intend to exchange war points for victory points. However, Bai Jie and he agreed, but they felt that the victory points should be accumulated slowly from the beginning. Everything is difficult at the beginning, and you can''t make quick achievements and quick profits. "Bai Jie, let''s go." Ye Huang appears beside Bai Jie and sees her lying on a chair, holding a huge wooden cross in a daze and shouting. "Yes." When Bai Jie sees Ye Huang, she stands up in an instant and holds out her hand with Ye Huang''s. When they came to the ball of light, they even held out a light ball. A string of white ripples rippled, ye Huang and Bai Jie were instantly wrapped by white ripples and disappeared in the hall of the dragon''s valley. Preley. Ye Huang instantly summoned all the equipment from his sword shaped mark, and Bai Jie did the same. After they put on their equipment, they inquired about their own tasks. "Bai Jie, the main task is now" please help her. " Bai Jie nodded her head and said, "well, all the main tasks ahead of us have been finished." From level 0, they have been following the main task until now. At the beginning of receiving the main task, although they participated in the task, they were unable to change the solution of the task. This is determined by the whole world framework and background. Because a little girl of ancient Chinese origin has been found, she must be captured before she can continue with the main task. It can be said that the end of each main task is doomed, such as where to save who, or where to get something. Unless you can''t do it, the task will follow this single line all the way down. This is the common fault of every online game, and "Dragon Valley" can not be avoided. According to the era of Dragon Valley development, it is very good to make games of this quality. From the beginning to the present, it was triggered by the girl of the ancient people. Ye Huang and Bai Jie received the task of rescuing her. When they were about to succeed, they turned into watching the girl caught by others. Later, the follow-up task was to inquire about the whereabouts of the girl, and then search for her. After a series of five tasks, they found the girl''s whereabouts. Now their job is to get the girl out. [lv8] please save her go to the ancient temple excavation site to save louse and Timothy go to the ancient temple excavation site to rescue Luosi and Timothy in danger. The ancient temple excavation site is a level 8 or above barrier to enter. to explore the ancient temple of the tempest and the tempest. Ye Huangdao: "let''s go, buy some potion, repair the equipment, and then set off." "No problem." Bai Jieyang raised the cross in her hands, and her face was full of excitement. Yes, after such a period of transformation, Bai Jie has changed from a girl who is afraid of blood to a girl who likes fighting and blood.Among them, ye Huanggong is indispensable. It is because of his encouragement and encouragement that Bai Jie will continue to exercise her courage and strive to face everything that she has never imagined before. "Old man Dorian, help repair the equipment." Ye Huang carelessly put the sword and cross on the berth beside the blacksmith and said with a smile. The old man Daolin was a blacksmith in plery town. He was short. It is said that he used to be a very famous blacksmith of the dwarves, but later the dwarves were exterminated, and the remaining dwarves lived in different places in order to survive. It can be imagined that the dwarves like Dorin will die out of their lives and disappear completely. Daolin is a kind-hearted old man. He grew up watching Ye Huang grow up. He stroked his beard, put down the heavy hammer in his hand, and said with a smile: "little emperor, you are back from an adventure. Your equipment is damaged like this. You should give me a capital, five silver coins this time." Ye Huang took out a gold coin and threw it into the money jar on the old man Daolin''s shop: "how can it be? This is the money for repairing the equipment several times in advance. The old man will help repair it. I''ll come and get it in half an hour." "OK, no problem." Daolin laughingly picked up his heavy hammer of 800 Jin, and then began to work. The Red Star son splashed out from the hammer and the flaming sword. The forehead of old man Daolin was covered with hot sweat, and his muscles were red with fierce flames, which contained endless power. Ye Huang waved her hand and went to Bai Jie''s place. She was buying medicine from Doris, a merchant. Doris, the granddaughter of the village head, sold some daily necessities in the village. She was a young girl who liked sweet smile and was extremely kind to people. Her attire is a bit primitive in Ye Huang''s eyes. Her thick clothes cover up her figure and her head is covered with an old-fashioned silk scarf. If her lovely and pretty face is not exposed, she will doubt whether she is too ugly to see people, so she wrapped herself up so tightly. "Bai Jie, are the potions sold out?" He asked with a smile. Bai Jie nodded heavily: "bought, 5 gold coins, enough?" "That''s enough. That''s enough for a month." Ye Huang said with a smile. Bai Jie took Ye Huang''s hand with a smile: "this is just in case, after all, if you hang up there, you should have a day off." The leaf emperor stretched out his hand to shave her small nose: "the equipment has been given to the old man Daolin for repair. We''ll take it in half an hour. Let''s go to the table under the tree and have a rest." Doris said with a smile, "emperor, Bai Jie, you two are really a couple. You are a couple." Ye Huang looked at Doris with a smile and said, "Sisi, you are also very beautiful. Are you interested in being my woman?" Doris was teased by the words and eyes of the emperor ye, her face flushed, her face gently hooked down: "emperor, don''t be kidding, I''m so ugly, where can I deserve you?" Ye Huang touched his nose: "I like not to go, who said you are ugly, I beat him into a pig''s head." "No" Doris still dare not look at Ye Huang. Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, I know. You don''t think my strength is enough. Well, when I become a famous strong man on the mainland, how about coming back to marry you?" Doris said ruddy: "what about sister Bai Jie''s opinion?" Bai Jie said with a smile, "I don''t mind." Ye Huang turned around, waved his hand and said, "silk, I''m going. See you later." In the continent of Altria, the strong are allowed to have many wives. Since the last disaster of destroying surnames, the proportion of men and women in various places is out of balance. Moreover, the whole society has changed from a world of living and working in peace and contentment into a world of respect for the strong. People have to compromise in order to survive. Among them, the female surname is even more so, because they are naturally weaker. Although there are many strong female surnames in the era of heroes coexisting, the proportion of female surnames is still much less than that of male surnames. More women do not have the opportunity to become stronger, but they prefer a stable life, cuddle up in men''s arms and enjoy ready-made life. There are more women like this, naturally, there are more women around the strong. This has also become a common saying, the stronger the man has the more women, who can not accept, can speak with the sword. It''s still the excavation site of the ancient temple. This is a picture that almost explodes. Ye Huang and Bai Jie endure nausea and brush all the way from head to tail. They have reached the state where they can pass the customs with their eyes closed. In the end, ye Huang and Bai Jie arrive at the boss room. The boss is defeated by their fierce attack and finally knocked to the ground. If it is an ordinary task, it should be finished here. But because of the main task, the moment after knocking down the boss, they began to be unable to control their own bodies, and then began to watch the plot. Chapter 706 Their souls are separated from the * * and are bound in the sky, while their * * is strange and inexplicable and still has consciousness. See below Ye Huang excitedly way: "Luo Si, Timothy, you two fast come down from the altar above, we hurry to go." Bai Jie is also excited to raise the cross in her hand and look relaxed. At this time, the sky suddenly darkened, from the side of the sky flew a red eagle body, huge wings look frightening, not to mention the eagle beak, and the bloody red eyes. With a long cry, the eagle flew away from afar towards Moses. Ye Huang roared, No. Bai Jie, with a frightened look on her face, retreated. Timothy on the altar was conscious of Biros. He saw that the eagle body man rushed to the two people. He quickly hugged rose beside him and ran to the bottom of the altar, while the emperor Ye rushed to the two people with a long sword. Yes, if ye Huang wants to stop the eagle body man, he can''t let the other party take rose. It''s unimaginable that the only descendant of ancient people left on the road falls into the other party''s hands. However, the speed of the eagle was faster than expected, faster than the wind. Timothy was just a mortal, and his running speed was too slow. Even if ye Huang was a soldier, he did not move like a mountain and moved like the wind. The distance between them is too far. He can''t compare with the one with wings. "Rose." Timothy ran, and a sense of danger came to his mind. The eagle''s claws often pierced his chest in an instant, while rose in his arms flew down because of her habitual name. Ye Huang stepped on the ground with one foot, jumped up in an instant, stepped on the steps twice, and flew higher. He held rose in the air in his arms, and then hit the ground heavily as a meat mat. "Rose." Ye Huang called to rose, who was unconscious in his arms. Rose has no response. Just when the leaf emperor is anxious, the shadow in the sky covers her body. The leaf emperor raises her head, and her sharp eyes disappear, followed by a look of panic. Just now, in order to save rose, his sword was thrown to the ground. In addition, the other side was so fierce that he was not ready to fight and made a high decision. "Shield strike." The voice of Bai Jie''s scolding comes, and a round shield blocks the emperor Ye. The huge air shield repels the eagle. However, ye Huang feels a sudden light in his arms. When the eagle sees Bai Jie''s attack, he instantly changes his target and uses his grasp to hook off rose in his arms. Ye Huang, with a pale face and unbelievable gaze at his empty arms, seems unable to imagine that the other side will rescue rose from his arms. Red Eagle body person complacent long roar, disappear in a flash. "No Ye Huang roared up to the sky, full of reluctance in his tone. And Bai Jie is distressed to embrace Ye Huang gently. Ye Huanghe and Bai Jie''s soul instantly returns to the standard. Ye Huang is lying on the ground now, his face is unwilling, and Bai Jie is looking at Ye Huang with pity. "I''m dizzy. I was the one who showed up just now. When I played the game, I thought the plot was very interesting, but now I feel disgusting." Ye Huangyi changed the color he was unwilling to show just now, swearing. Bai Jie is a change of pity color, reaches out to pull the leaf emperor from the ground. "Hee hee, I think if you don''t follow the plot, if it''s really the master, the eagle body man will be broken into pieces." Thinking of Ye Huang''s violent attack, Bai Jie is very quiet. He never seems to have thought about how he will get hurt. Anyway, he will think about tactics when dealing with boss. However, when dealing with Xiaoguai, his skills are just a mess, and he doesn''t talk about any strategy. Ye Huang touched his nose: "Oh, of course, it''s strange that I don''t dry the red Birdman. Don''t say it. The plot is really irritating. Let''s go. Anyway, the task is completed." "Yes." The way out of the copy is very special. Ye Huang and Bai Jie move their minds, and a sky blue magic array will appear in the air. They can jump out. Of course, the destination can be the entrance to the replica and the village, which depends on the decision in the heart. Where you choose, where you appear. Out of the copy of the map, ye Huang looked at his task panel. Next: talk to guard Steve mission explanation: Although we met rose and Timothy, rose was robbed by the red hawk mistress, and Timothy was attacked by the monster and died. Go back to the village to meet the head of self-defense Steve, and explain the cause and effect. Mission objective: to talk with guard Steve task tip: please go back to plery town to find self defense commander Steve. Ye Huang and Bai Jie look at each other with a smile. They are walking towards the village of Prati, a step further away from level 15. Now, with this development going on, in less than five months, ye Huang will be able to reach level 20. Now level 10 is so powerful, it''s really hard to imagine how powerful it would be if we doubled our own strength.Ye Huang is really looking forward to it. When they arrive at the village of prate, ye Huang and Bai Jie come to guard Steve. The situation of the task is similar to that of the plot just now, and the conversation is out of control. The consciousness of Ye Huang and Bai Jie is free from the outside, and the viewer is watching what is happening at the moment. Guard Steve saw Ye Huang and Bai Jie''s arrival, and his face was excited: "are you coming? What about rose and Timothy? " Ye Huang and Bai Jie looked at each other, and their eyes were full of guilt. Finally, ye Huang said, "I''m sorry to Timothy him" seeing the appearance of Ye Huang, Steve, the head of self-defense, saw Ye Huang''s teeth tremble and his face became a little pale: "what''s wrong with Timothy and rose?" Ye Huang said the whole thing from the beginning to the end. Self defense commander Steve stepped back two steps, pale, tears flowing down: "what do you say, Timothy Timothy, he''s dead." The despair in the tone is heartbreaking. Even if he was watching, the emperor felt a little sad. Ye Huang looked guilty and said, "I''m sorry" self defense commander Steve didn''t seem to hear what ye Huang said, but he was just remorseful: "ah fool, I hate myself, I shouldn''t care about Timothy." the man has tears, but before he is sad, these tears are all the treasure of Timothy. After a long time, the self-defense commander Steve finally restrained his emotions and said: "I know everything you said. We will help him to recover the body of Timothy. He protected the girl he likes. He will not regret it." he took out a package of things from his pocket and gave it to Emperor Ye. "Warrior, this is what I give you. I hope you can kill demons and demons in the future journey, protect your own kind, and let the vitality of human beings continue." Similarly, he gave Bai Jie a package of the same things. Ye Huang and Bai Jie solemnly said, "yes, Steve, we swear with our faith." Head of self-defense Steve nodded gently and turned to leave. "Ding, mission accomplished. Task reward: battle point: 1770 money: 344 [completion reward] Prelude guard X1 Prelude sword X1 " this is the hint of Ye Huang to complete the task. Bai Jie''s occupation is different from her own, and the weapon reward must be different. At the moment of completing the task, ye Huang and Bai Jie instantly recalled themselves, looking at the package in their hands, shaking their heads and smiling. Ye Huangdao: "Bai Jie, let''s go back to the mission hall first. I''m tired." "Tired." Bai Jie looked at Ye Huang strangely, "no, you are very excited when you do the task every day. How can you suddenly feel tired today?" "This game mode is really too much, there is no freedom in" adventure city ", a bit boring, OK, go out." As he spoke, ye Huang disappeared in the town of plery. Bai Jie is stunned. She has never seen Ye Huang disappear so simply and decisively. Her mind moves and then disappears. Back in the mission hall, ye huangzheng touches the light ball with one hand and opens the mall interface. Ye Huang opened his eyes and raised his mouth slightly: "coming." "Well, emperor, do you want to see things in the mall?" "Well, anyway, it''s boring. I feel helpless to do these tasks. Just like watching movies, the degree of freedom is too low." Ye Huang touched his nose and remembered the world of adventure city. Although there were not many things with high price and surname in the mall, he felt that he could play the task at will, and the process was changeable. There were countless possible surnames. Bai Jie said with a smile: "master, think about it for yourself. I think the natural freedom of adventure city will be greatly improved after several updates and evolution. Now Dragon Valley has just opened. Even if it needs evolution, it will take some time. What''s more, the world level of Dragon Valley is much higher than that of adventure city. If there is any change, it must be in all aspects It''s really hard, but it''s worth looking forward to. " "No way, the things in the mall are too attractive." Ye Huang and Bai Jie step back together. At the same time, huge screens appear in the air, just like the virtual screens in the future science fiction movies. The total number of Lin Lin is ten categories. "Bloodline" "skill" "magic and legend weapons" "ordinary weapons" "Tiancai Dibao" "fashion" "daily necessities" " Ye Huang curled his lips:" now looking at the mall again, I have some questions. If I am the bloodline of the war god of the moon, can I exchange other bloodlines, It''s strange that the bloodlines don''t clash. " Bai Jie said with a smile: "master, you are mistaken. The God of war of the moon is just a power system, specifically, the soul power. But this lineage is different from it, and it is not contradictory."Ye Huang raised his arm with an unbelievable look on his face: "soul power, different systems, I always thought that the lineage of professionals is different from others." "It''s not like this. At the beginning, the inheritance that we accepted was equivalent to imprinting a system of power into the soul. Later, we can''t be deprived of it forever. We have already experienced a great baptism and great transformation." Ye Huang grinned: "depressed, every day on what soul power ah, rules and so on, make my head burst." Bai Jie spread out her hands: "this is the power to follow forever. People can''t get it if they want it." "Giant lineage 30000 victory points, Lexus bloodlines 45000, silver dragon lineage 970000 victory points," Ye Huang touched his nose. "Even the worst ant man lineage needs 2500 points. It''s really a headache." Bai Jie said: "don''t worry about it. Maybe a super task will meet these conditions. It''s better to make steady progress step by step. Hee hee, the master didn''t say that blood Bodhi. I think it''s the best thing. Only one hundred victory points." Ye Huang said with a wry smile, "Bai Jie, I know what you mean, but don''t you think it''s too slow for us to accumulate dozens of victory points after so long hard work. What''s more, I also want the white moon war God clothes, which needs 500 victory points. When will it be a head to accumulate them?" Bai Jie said, "master, take your time." Ye Huangdao: "that''s the only way. Worrying is not the way. This blood Bodhi bead should also be able to enhance the strength of * *. If you save enough 100 points, you can exchange it for a try. I really don''t believe it. If it only increases the life span, the things that can improve the power of * * definitely not only affect one aspect." Bai Jie nodded heavily: "I think so." One night, ye Huang and Bai Jie did five or six tasks, and from time to time they turned back to see the mall for a while, looking for something with a higher surname price ratio. But so far, no one has found anything more expensive than the blood Bodhi surname. Emperor Ye decided to save the victory point to make this thing in the early stage, and eat more of it. Hehe, he will be the first immortal old monster in the world. The next morning when he woke up early in the morning, he went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. It took him more than an hour to buy all the ingredients in the short message. He didn''t weigh anything. He had 40 Jin of pork tenderloin and 4 or 5 kg of celery. In any case, he had all the ingredients in his hands, and he could hardly hold it. "Hum, Mr. Jiang, I want to see how you are going to eat when I buy so many things." Ye Huang smiles triumphantly. The next thing is to find Zhong Feng. Zhong Feng received a message early in the morning, waiting for ye Huang in happy Internet cafe headquarters. Standing outside the door, he could not help laughing. "Uncle Zhong, have you found everyone?" Delivery server this kind of thing, ye Huang originally thought to install directly into his arm''s mark, but finally gave up. If you have just come out of the room with empty hands, and Zhong Feng goes to the room and finds that the server has disappeared, how can you explain it? This is absolutely impossible to explain clearly. The best way is to ask someone to help move it. Although troublesome, but safe, ye Huang doesn''t want to be taken away and dissected as a mouse by others. Even if he is immersed in the game world, he can only sink into consciousness, and * * is still in the real world. Zhong Feng said: "yes, three boys. Enough. I''ve got the car." He pointed to a large van outside the door. Indeed, his Santana doesn''t have enough space for servers, let alone three helpers along the way. Chapter 707 Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "let''s go. I''m also connected here." Speaking, he took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Yachun. The phone was connected quickly. Ye Huang had a chat with her, indicating that he would arrive at her home within an hour. At that time, he would get the server to the door of the house and ask her to wait at home. Jiang Yachun naturally promised. She always kept the promise. Ye Huang teased two sentences, hung up the phone in the opposite coquettish, put all the ingredients in his hands on the back seat, waiting for Zhong Feng to come out. When Zhong Feng came out, he was followed by three young men. The server was bigger than the computer. The main reason was that there were more mainboards, which were the size of ten computers. There were three screens, which were all in an arc. If you want to observe the overall dynamic of the server, you can directly adjust the information through the screen. Of course, ye Huang doesn''t have to be so cumbersome. People have the function of network connection. As long as he has something with the network, he can invade his consciousness, which is better than any hacker in the world. Driving all the way to the stroke''s home, although everyone had doubts about the large amount of food ingredients in the hands of Ye Huang, no one dared to ask. Because when I came out just now, Zhong Feng once said that this talent is the real boss of the Internet cafe, so let''s respect him. Originally, everyone thought that Zhong Feng was the boss of the Internet cafe. Now when he heard that there were people who were bigger than his official, he was more trembling. And this person, unexpectedly, is just a teenager under 18 years old, which makes people surprised. All the people working in the Internet bar are in their twenties. When they think that they are not as strong as an underage boy, they feel hot and hot. One child, ye Huangzhong Feng and the three shop assistants went down to charter a car. This is the downstairs of Jiang Yachun''s family members. Ye Huang said, "get this server to the third floor, and then you can go." Zhong Feng asked, "don''t you send it home?" "No need. I have my own way." Ye Huang took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Zhong Feng. Zhong Feng is happy to take the cigarette. This is the first time that ye Huang gives him extra reward. His heart is beautiful. Yo, but the server is still a little bit of money to upgrade "Emperor, I don''t mean you. What''s the use of this server? You can''t see it. You can''t touch it. You can''t see it. If you don''t keep an eye on me, you must protect it. My house would have been rented out long ago," complained Zhong Feng. The leaf emperor laughs and kowtows the cigarette on the finger: "OK, OK, next time bonus gives you 50000 lines, that as electricity and room charge, you have no problem now." Zhong Feng said with a smile: "no problem, no problem." "How is the operation of the Internet bar now? Be careful. I often go to check accounts." Ye Huangdao. When Zhong Feng heard this, he raised his chest and patted himself on the chest: "emperor, we don''t say anything else. We are greedy for our own money. We won''t do anything about our brothers. What''s more, my development plan all depends on you. How can I do that kind of killing chicken and laying eggs." Ye Huang raised his eyebrow and said, "OK, you know how to weigh the pros and cons. It''s good. Have you done what I told you last time." naturally, Zhong Feng knew that ye Huang was talking about how to increase his management ability. He said, "I have been studying this thing all the time, and I have done well consciously. Some time ago, there are many black Internet cafes and Internet cafes are developing The speed has slowed down, but it is still in development. Now there are our Internet cafes between the four city districts and the middle city, and some parts have begun to be standardized. As long as the proportion of Internet cafes next to the University reaches a certain range, I have gradually banned middle school students and primary school students from entering. Three of them are located in Puhai Jiaotong University and Puhai University of science and technology The Internet cafes of Puhai Normal University have begun to focus on decoration. Moreover, I have dealt with the things you reminded me last time. There will be no cronyism in the Internet cafes. " Ye Huang has divine eyes, and naturally knows that he is telling the truth. Zhong Feng used to be a petty citizen. After a few lessons, he has grown up a lot. He knows that business can''t be played in vain. Ye Huang said with a smile, "what else can I think of? I''ll listen to it after one breath." "There is no official news, but now I have a premonition that minors will be banned from entering Internet cafes in the future. After all, the development of Internet cafes is too prosperous, which has a great impact on minors. Moreover, there are some unhealthy knowledge on the computer, which can not be ignored." Zhong Feng stopped and said, "now there are 16 branches in total, and the administrators of each Internet cafe all adopt the responsibility and power system, and there are strict supervision on the charging. But now my staff are really too few. Sometimes there are some micro vacancies in the charge. The computer time can not be counted. It seems that the managers of various Internet cafes have the opportunity to hide money, but I really can''t find them out Come on Ye Huang''s mouth curved: "good, well said, go on." Zhong Feng then said: "the Internet bar trademark has been registered, and each Internet bar''s signboard has been marked with a logo. We have made some famous in Puhai, at least a student knows the name of happy Internet bar."Ye Huangdao: "no more." "That''s all I can think of." Zhong Feng Leng Leng God, he said some more, dry mouth, he has not heard enough. Ye Huangdao: "sometimes you think you don''t need to say something, but I think I should listen to it. After all, I don''t participate in Internet cafes, and I haven''t paid much attention to them during this period. Now that you can''t remember, I''d like to remind you that there''s something wrong with the computers in the Internet cafes, what''s the source of the computers now, and whether there''s any trouble with them." Zhong Feng said in a hurry: "now the computers in Internet cafes are rented from the outside, and there has never been any big problem. But now the leasing companies seem to have raised the price, and the business has gradually become less and less, and this kind of company is also becoming less and less." Ye Huang said with a smile: "OK, for the moment, for the time being, if you think that the last name price ratio of the leasing company is not good, please inform me and I will arrange the arrangement. Finally, I know the rest. Uncle Zhong, you have grown up a lot now." the smiling appearance of Ye Huang makes Zhong Feng a little flattered. Zhong Feng busy way: "praise ha ha, if not have you urge, I also did not have today." Ye Huangdao: "to tell you the truth, when I found that you had some cronyism before, I had already thought of changing people. It doesn''t matter whether I give up in Internet cafes. But I don''t want to let my painstaking efforts go in vain. But your later performance is good, which is worthy of praise, and we will continue to be strict in the future." Chapter 708 If you want to die, if you really want to hear the cold wind on your forehead. Don''t forget, this guy knows Liu Feng, the third brother. With a wave of his arm, the whole Puhai underworld will come to him for trouble. "No, I will be strict with myself in the future." Zhong Feng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smile. After that, you will be the leader of the industry if you don''t want to pay attention to it Zhong Feng listened to Ye Huang''s words, his face flushed and he nodded again and again. While they were talking to each other, three young men came down from the stairs, all panting. Ye Huang took out six hundred yuan from his pocket. Each of them stuffed 200 yuan. He reached out and took the cigarette from his mouth. "Come on, you go. I''m going up. I''ll call you if Uncle Zhong has something to do." "Yes, as soon as you pass." Zhong fenggong said respectfully. Ye Huang hums a ditty and walks into the building with the eyes of three young people shocked and respected by Zhong Feng. "Boss Zhong, he is so generous. He will give 200 yuan for this one time." Two hundred yuan is equivalent to four or five hundred yuan of later generations. You can imagine how generous Ye is. Zhong Feng said with a smile: "here you are. Remember to respect this person later. He is the real boss of the Internet bar." It should be. Ye Huang was holding several bags and went upstairs. With so many ingredients in his hand, it seemed that he had no weight at all. "Dong Dong Dong Dong." Ye Huang knocked on the door. Ye Huang''s eyes were sharp, and he felt the change of light and shade at the cat''s eye. Mr. Jiang must be looking out through the cat''s eye. Ye Huang made a grimace and said in a loud voice with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, open the door. It''s me." "You, who are you?" Jiang Yachun pretended that he could not tell who was outside. Ye Huang had no choice but to say: "dear, Mr. Jiang, I am the most important and favorite student in your life. Ye Huang, now come to your home for dinner, please open the door." Crunchy. The door opened, Jiang Yachun angrily staring at the leaf Emperor: "little hair child, you know nonsense, come here for me." Ye Huang handed over all the ingredients in his hand, pointed to the server on the corridor and said, "Mr. Jiang, I brought this server by the way. You take the ingredients to the kitchen first, and I will bring the server to the house." Jiang Yachun just saw a piece of black in the corridor through cat''s eye, but he couldn''t see it clearly. Now he can see that it was a strange looking computer with three screens and a circle of mainframe. Jiang Yachun took over the food and turned around and said, "OK, hurry up, bring the things in and close the door." Ye Huang nodded: "good." Jiang Yachun goes to the kitchen and puts all the ingredients on the table, but his heart is pounding. Just now, ye Huang said something like "dear" in the corridor. He almost scared his heart out. He is a teacher and he is a student. How can he say such a thing. If two people''s private space, you can forgive him, but on the outside, absolutely can not encourage this kind of arrogance. Ye Huang conveniently held the small server at the entrance of the stairs in his arms. Under his power, the thing with hundreds of Jin was nothing at all. It was only when three young men were out of breath that they moved this thing to the third floor. Step by step, ye Huang walked into Jiang Yachun''s house and put the server in the empty space of the living room. This server has been wiped with a rag when I was at Zhong Feng''s house. Now it looks like a new one, without any scratch, just like the one I just bought. Of course, this is also due to the fact that no one has touched it for two years. The leaf emperor deliberately pretended to be very tired, wiped the sweat that did not exist on his forehead and went to the kitchen door. "Hey, Mr. Jiang, what are you going to treat me to eat?" Jiang Yachun white Ye Huang one eye: "what do you want to eat, just home cooked food, I really think I''m a restaurant." Ye Huang touched his nose: "I''ve bought you at least one week''s food. I''ll invite me to dinner next week. I''ll pack the ingredients for your family." Jiang Yachun turned around and laughed and understood: "no way. Who do you think you are when you come to my house for dinner every day?" Ye Huang put his hands on his hips and said to the sky, "who am I? I''m your creditor. You can''t be a man who breaks his word, Mr. Jiang." Maybe because she is at home, Jiang Yachun is very simple, which is no different from the clothes on female college students outside. Her upper body is simple and white T-shirt, while her lower body is tight jeans. She wears an apron on her chest. Her haughty chest lifts up the whole apron. The apron at the slim waist is surrounded by two strings, protruding forward and backward. In this case, the figure is raised It can''t be covered up. Jiang Yachun twisted his buttocks and chuckled at the corners of his mouth and said, "what do you think? In these days, the creditor is uncle. Now it''s my home court, not your home court."Ye Huang helplessly spread out his hands: "OK, teacher, I''m going to play computer, you hurry to cook, I''m waiting to eat your delicious food." Jiang Yachun face a red: "my computer, you do not move, just look at the web page on the line." Think of her computer on those computers have not been deleted, she felt suddenly a little warm, regret that she did not delete those films because of a pity. Ye Huanglong tone: "Oh, I know." Then he flashed out of the kitchen and came to Jiang Yachun''s bedroom. He turned on the computer and started it in two minutes. Ye Huang sits in front of the computer and looks around Jiang Yachun''s boudoir. Perhaps no man has ever broken into Jiang Yachun''s boudoir. The fragrant yellow walls, the red mosquito nets and the quilts are folded neatly. He stands up and walks around the bed. "Why, what is this?" Ye Huang''s eyes are sharp. He sees a black line under the pillow. He gently opens the pillow. The objects below make him shocked instantly. The black bra. Ye Huang took out the black bra from under the pillow and observed it dribblely. It was so beautiful. The mask with black lace edge seemed to be a rose. It was hollowed out on the top and solid at the bottom. It seems that it should be used to drag the chest. But teacher Jiang''s chest with drag, ye Huang''s mouth a Yang, hey, this needs to be measured. Jiang Yachun in the kitchen did not expect that he put the cover under the pillow last night. He forgot to take it out this morning. However, he was found out by the emperor ye and looked at it carefully in his hand. Chapter 709 Ye Huang put the bra on the tip of his nose and sniffed hard. He was intoxicated. Seeing that the computer had been turned on, he hung bra on the host computer and began to search for films on Jiang Yachun''s computer. "Let''s see if those films are still there. After what happened last time, Mr. Jiang should have deleted it. Even a big boy will bear the pain to delete this thing." Ye Huang asked himself, if a girl found a lot of porn in his computer, he would be very ashamed, and then delete the things. But when ye Huang opened the e disk, he was silly. The document is still in its original place, even the location has not been moved, so it is not covered by the big square * * naked, with a strong memory, ye Huang even found several new films. "I can''t be a mature woman, and I''m not a mature woman. I''m not a mature woman. I''m not sure about it." Ye Huang silently recites Ruo molomi''s Heart Sutra, but he thinks what Jiang Yachun looks like when he looks at these films. Oh, Mr. Jiang, you are going to kill someone. I''m burning myself. What should I do? the more I think about it, the more intense the fire in his heart is. Ye Huang has an idea. He wants to go to the kitchen to attack Jiang Yachun. However, this is impossible. Ye Huang respects Jiang Yachun very much. This is a teacher who has taken care of her since childhood. He respects her and respects her from the bottom of his heart. However, there is another kind of vague feeling. After watching a video of teachers and students in his computer for two minutes, he finally managed to turn it off, because after watching it, he was more successful. Jiang Yachun didn''t dare to come in again, because she was afraid to go in and find out that ye Huang was still watching those films in her computer. By then, she would have lost all her old face. Now everyone knows it well. She just calls him outside the door. "Emperor, come out and help me pick vegetables." Jiang Yachun thinks about it in the kitchen. The films on his computer have not been deleted. When ye Huanggang left, his expression was so * * that he certainly would not miss the opportunity to see the film. If you let him see, he is not very dangerous. He is alone in a room. Jiang Yachun can''t stand when he thinks of it. I''ll turn off the movie With a bad smile, ye Huang made a long story of the movie. Jiang Yachun recognized the meaning of Ye Huang''s words, and his face turned red. He said that the boy was so quick that he opened the movie in only five minutes. This boy came to his own house to watch the movie. When ye Huang Shi ran comes out of the bedroom, Jiang Yachun is standing at the kitchen door looking at himself, his face slightly red and his eyes blurred. Ye Huang stepped forward and stretched out his hand to shake in front of Jiang Yachun: "Mr. Jiang, what''s wrong with you? What are you thinking about?" As Jiang Yachun leaned against the door frame, one hand''s arm was squeezed, and his chest was even higher and more attractive. Jiang Yachun returned to his senses and tried to keep his expression straight. He quickly stretched out his hand and pinched the ear of Ye Huang: "Ye Huang, come here for me." Ye Huang didn''t expect Jiang Yachun to pinch himself when he met. He was caught off guard. If he broke free, he would certainly hurt Mr. Jiang. He didn''t want to do so. But he had to tilt his head and follow Jiang Yachun''s strength: "what''s wrong with me, Mr. Jiang? I''ve provoked you again." Jiang Yachun said: "what do you mean? Yesterday you said you would come to my house for dinner, but I didn''t agree with you to hang up the phone. What do you mean? If I didn''t send a text message, would you be ready to come and eat free food?" In fact, this is just an excuse for Jiang Yachun. She doesn''t care about such a little thing. She just wants to find an excuse to vent. Ye Huang tilted his head and tried to pretend to be pulled and grinned: "ah, Mr. Jiang, I was not afraid of your refusal at that time. I didn''t think you were such a good talker. No, this food is nothing. If you want it, I''ll get you a truck back, OK? Just when I hang up the phone in advance." Seeing the appearance of Ye Huang, Jiang Yachun felt the pain of pulling his hands. He quickly relaxed his hand: "hum, what else did you say to let you open the webpage to see the website address just now? What did you see in the end? Come from the facts." Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "teacher, I am really watching a movie, just watching the Titanic." When he heard this, he would come into the kitchen, and he would not go to work Ye Huangdao: "I don''t want to eat when I''m invited to eat. Only a beautiful cook like you, Mr. Jiang, makes my favorite meal." "what do you say?" Jiang Yachun suddenly turns his head and stares at Ye Huang. Ye Huangdao: "it''s nothing. I just said that the rice made by Mr. Jiang is delicious. This dish should only be found in the sky. How can we taste it in the world?" Jiang Yachun reached out his hand and gave Ye Huang a shudder. He said angrily, "you can talk nonsense. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re talking about. OK, I''ll peel the bamboo shoots on the ground and wash them. I''ll choose vegetables and leeks." Ye Huang rubbed his head and looked aggrieved: "OK, OK, teacher, you abuse me. I don''t do this work at home. Well, for the sake of your being my dear teacher, I''ll help you.""You''re such a jerk" " " in a noisy situation, they prepare the food, and they bring all the food from the kitchen to the living room. "Wipe the table, the two pairs of chopsticks, I''ll clean up my room and come out at once." Jiang Yachun conveniently took down his apron and hung it behind the kitchen door. Thinking that his computer had not been turned off, he went into the room to turn off the computer. Hearing the speech, the emperor went into the kitchen to get chopsticks. Jiang Yachun walked into his room, the computer screen flashed a faint light, and there was a black thing hanging on the mainframe. Is it that Jiang Yachun is stunned and feels a little hot all over his body. He goes forward and looks at the things in front of him carefully. Jiang Yachun feels that his whole face begins to have a fever. "This son of a bitch, unexpectedly" Jiang Yachun took his bra in his hand and gnawed his teeth. She couldn''t restrain her deep shame at the thought of his serious appearance and her joking with him and talking like a friend. Seems to think of something, Jiang Yachun longitudinally mouse, click open start, open my latest document. Sure enough, there was a document "plain De, teachers and students XX, 15 people fighting", which she had the impression that it was in her top secret document. "I''m so angry that I''m so angry. What does this kid have in his mind all day long? We must find a way to cure him." Jiang Yachun paced back and forth in the room, holding his black lace bra in his hand, and said angrily. Chapter 710 If ye Huang sees Jiang Yachun like this, he must be very excited. Jiang Yachun has always behaved in front of him in a dignified and dignified manner. He has never been so childish as he is now, just like an angry little girl. At the moment, ye huangzheng is pursing his mouth and beating his rice bowl in the living room with chopsticks in one hand. He is a little hungry, but Jiang Yachun still stays in the bedroom. (teacher Jiang is changing clothes) a picture suddenly appears in the deep of Ye Huang''s mind, that is, the dream he often dreams. Mr. Jiang asks himself whether he is tired or not, and he says he is not tired, but he still lies in her gentle arms and is watched by her gentle attention. (ah, Mr. Jiang is really my killer. I really like her too much. In my last life, I didn''t find that the aesthetic views of adults and children are really different. in junior high school last life, Jiang Yachun was recognized as the most beautiful old teacher by all the students in the school. However, ye Huang only respected her and didn''t like her. At that time, he thought that she was beautiful, But it''s not my own dish, and I''m young. I don''t dare to go beyond the thunder pool. In this life, ye Huang had the soul of an adult. When he looked at Jiang Yachun again, he found that she was the goddess in the eyes of men. In his last life, he was really blind. However, he could not have such a wonderful thing as Mr. Jiang without strong strength. In addition, he himself was seven years younger than Mr. Jiang. According to normal principles, the two people would never walk together. However, ye Huang believes that he can change everything. Age is not a problem, region is not a problem, identity is not a problem, and everything is not a problem. Now the biggest problem is that teacher Jiang''s defense line is too tight, and the gap between teachers and students has been deeply rooted in her heart. I can only be her friend. Watch as you walk. Ye Huang''s mood is changeable. He was still sentimental just now. At the moment, Jiang Yachun''s graceful figure reappears in his mind. Because he has not seen the real object, he can only rely on what he saw in class to supplement his brain. Teacher Jiang never wears a leak in class. Maybe she knows that her appearance is too good. If she wears it again, it will certainly affect the students'' study. But even if it is, it is difficult to cover up Mr. Jiang''s unique appearance, graceful figure, proud red lips, autumn eyes, slender legs and long hair. All these characteristics are gathered together Let Ye Huang sigh for it. Jiang Yachun wandered around the room, and her anger gradually subsided. Ye Huang knew that she had developed the problem of flowery mouth. Now it seems that she can''t change it. If she talks about the mask and the movie again, she will be as if nothing happened with his thick skin. At that time, she will even take the opportunity to tease himself. After weighing the pros and cons, Jiang Yachun decided to put this matter down first, and when he found an opportunity, he would repair him well to let him know that the teacher was his immediate superior and his dignity was inviolable. Although he thought this way, Jiang Yachun was a little nervous. He had not seen him for two years. He was familiar with each other and was unfamiliar. Although he became like a good friend, he could play with each other. But the taste seems to have changed. Ye Huang is not the 14-year-old green onion boy at the beginning. In just two or three years, he has become a 17-year-old boy. Teenagers and boys. Ideas can change dramatically. He is already a little man, you know, watching this kind of film, even watching the series of teachers and students. I was so angry that I didn''t know to save face for the teacher. Jiang Yachun repressed his emotions, rubbed his hot face with both hands, and walked out of the bedroom in a solemn manner. Ye Huang Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa of his empty bowl: "can the teacher eat? Can the teacher eat?" The appearance of Ye Huang is so cute that Jiang Yachun can''t help laughing. "You guy, when I''m away, you wait to eat ready-made food. Why don''t you go to dinner?" "How do I know when you will come out? It''s been a long time. If you had dinner just now, it''s getting cold." Jiang Yachun casually picked up his bowl from the table and gave Ye Huang a white look: "in 5 minutes, the rice can be cold. If you are lazy, you will not find any excuse. You can eat your own food. I don''t care about you." Then he turned and went to the kitchen. Ye Huang got up helplessly, picked up his empty bowl and went to the kitchen. The two of them served rice in front of each other. Ye Huang was in the back. Jiang Yachun leaned forward with a wooden spoon in his hand to scoop out the rice from the pot into the wooden spoon and put it into the bowl. At the moment, her action is extremely attractive. Her hips are very upturned. Her jeans draw an attractive arc because of the tension. Ye Huang is in the back. As long as you step forward, you can easily touch the mystery Know. But he can''t do this. He hugged Jiang Yachun last time because of where the atmosphere was. He opened teacher Jiang''s Secret folder and looked at the contents. At that time, she was in a shy mood, and naturally she would not be angry with herself. However, the atmosphere is far away from that of the last time. In any case, ye Huang can''t make the action of pasting it. As a result, it is likely that the server will be left downstairs, and he will be pushed out of the door, and he will not be able to eat.Ye Huang stares at Jiang Yachun''s upturned buttocks for a moment. Jiang Yachun finishes his meal and sees him standing behind him. He says, "give me the bowl. I''ll give you this bowl. Go to the living room." Ye Huang gave a "Oh" sound, picked up the bowl full of rice and ran to the living room. He felt guilty. Just now he was staring there, Jiang Yachun suddenly turned his head. She must have seen it. Depressed, my great image. Ye Huang''s heart was vexed, thinking about how to save his positive image, but he scratched his ears and scratched his cheek for a long time, but he couldn''t think of it for a long time. It was because he had done too many shameful things during this period of time. The family names of big sex wolf and thick skinned have been deeply embedded in his face. "Forget it, we are also the trendsetters in the new century. We must be thick skinned. Otherwise, we will not be able to bear the big waves coming over." If Jiang Yachun hears this, he will be surprised. There is no one with the thickest skin, only the one with the thicker skin. He is far away from the horizon and is close to his eyes. after struggling for a long time, he finally has dinner, and their topic gradually returns to normal. "Emperor, you get this server will not be ready to put here, abandoned." Chapter 711 Ye Huang shook his head in a hurry: "no, I''ll trouble the teacher later. You and I will go to the telecommunication bureau. I''ll take a few network cables, connect them with the server, and buy some slotting and so on." "What are you going to do?" "I don''t know how to do it. The teacher will accompany me for a moment. I will do the rest of the work. This thing must be kept on. If there is a power failure or a problem with the machine, please inform me." "Why should I inform you? Who are you?" Jiang Yachun gives Ye Huang a look and then picks up a mouthful of white rice. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, I paid the rent and the electricity bill. Don''t forget that it''s only ten cents to send a short message. There''s no need to care so much about it." "If you give me a little debt relief, I''ll think about it." Jiang Yachun said with a smile. In fact, she is gnashing her teeth in her heart. Good you, ye Huang, even threaten this kind of thing. I''m letting you bleed. Ye Huangdao: "well, look at the teacher you so plead on the share, I will give you to cancel 50000 yuan of debt, how, 50000 yuan to buy you a few short messages, enough." Jiang Yachun was excited when he heard that he could cancel the debt of 50000 yuan. He nodded in a hurry: "en en, OK, deal." "That''s settled," he said with a smile "I''m not talking about you. I''m a little confused at a young age. I don''t know how to study all day. I''ve been observing you these days and dozing off in the classroom every day." As soon as Jiang Yachun takes a chance, he counts the fallen leaf emperor. Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "Mr. Jiang, I''ve been very restrained. Before, I didn''t care how other teachers did. I just lay down on the table and sleep. Now I still put a posture and try to pretend not to sleep." Jiang Yachun stretched out his slender jade finger and pressed Ye Huang''s head fiercely: "are you just so sleepy? What do you do next time? I still want to return to the last few in the class at that time." Ye Huang reached out to grab Jiang Yachun''s finger, but he was evaded. He had to pretend to rub his head: "teacher, you should believe my IQ. The exam only depends on whether I want to write or not. If I am serious, grade one is not a problem." "You" Jiang Yachun is ready to speak. Ye Huang then said: "Mr. Jiang, I don''t mean you. If you''re OK, don''t press my head. If you press too much, I.Q. will decrease. It doesn''t matter. The key problem is who to talk to when Xing''s ability declines." Jiang Yachun did not have a good temper white leaf Huang one eye: "I press your head how, according to the brain that aspect ability will decline ah, your brain is decorated with something, really do not understand how you usually study, can test the first in the whole class." Ye Huang said with a smile: "who said it doesn''t matter, but there are nerves on the head that control all the functions of the body. By the way, teacher, I''m applying now. I want to have the right to sleep in class in the future. It''s a big deal that I should be more serious when I take the exam. How about leading our class to be the first in the whole school next time?" Jiang Yachun looked at Ye Huang suspiciously: "anyway, if you really want to sleep, no one can control you. I promise you, but you should take the exam seriously, and you can''t speak in class and disturb others." Ye Huangdao: "I sleep can be honest, honest you will know in the future." Jiang Yachun took the chopsticks and knocked Ye Huang''s head heavily with the head of the chopsticks: "eat quickly. If you say that again, be careful I''ll sew your mouth." Ye Huang pretended to be afraid and ate with his head down. After dinner, Jiang Yachun gently painted a light make-up, took five minutes, cleaned up and went out. "Teacher, you usually make up like this." Ye Huang was surprised. , "no, I usually spray a little perfume, and I''ll finish my work with a fragrant fragrance." Ye Huang stared at her eyes. "Women are not very troublesome to dress up. There is no hour to solve them. You are so fast, you are really a wonderful woman." "br> " what? Jiang Yachun quickly grabbed the ear of Ye Huang and glared at him and said, "dare you say it again." Ye Huang said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, you are really a natural beauty. You don''t have to make up to be so beautiful. If you make up, you will be absolutely beautiful. I am so happy. I have such a teacher to accompany me to grow up." Jiang Yachun loosened his fingers and said coldly, "don''t think you want me to forgive you for flattering me." "How can you spare me?" Ye Huang laughs. Jiang Yachun said with a smile, "give me another tens of thousands of debts." Ye Huang grinned and put his head out: "I think you''d better go on, teacher. It''s impossible to get rid of debts." The two spent three hours handling several network cables and buying several external large batteries, enough for the server to work for a week. This was prepared to avoid the sudden power failure of Jiang Yachun''s home and the server''s middle finger service. But from just now on, the website has stopped operating for four or five hours. Time is money. Fortunately, the traffic is not too big now, and the loss is relatively small. "I said you flip this useful, what is the name of the website opened." Jiang Yachun and ye Huang walk side by side. They are like lovers. The handsome men and the beautiful women attract passers-by to look back.Ye Huang said with a smile: "teacher, why do you think I have so much money? This money is all made by myself. Don''t underestimate your server. It will be valuable in the future." "Value, how much is a small website worth? According to what you said, it is just a small server. Just a machine, you can make money without moving it." Jiang Yachun didn''t believe in such a good thing. Ye Huang said slowly: "teacher, I never do idle work. You think I am sleeping every day. In fact, I am cultivating my spirit so that I can devote myself to the examination. You can see that I bought this server. It looks like a broken machine, and I think it is useless. But I think it will definitely bloom in the future. Teacher, do you think that Because I''m watching the film of teachers and students in your computer, I''m a bad boy, but I''m not. On the surface, I''m quite pure. I watch the film just for the sake of knowledge reserve. In case I have to meet teachers and students, you know " Ye Huang raised his eyebrows, and his expression was extremely obscene. I don''t know why Jiang Yachun thinks of himself and ye Huang, and feels shy in his heart He threw his bag at the emperor. "You''re such a jerk. I''ll wait to see your hide blown." "Let''s ride a donkey and read the libretto, and we''ll see." the appearance of the God of Ye Huangdao makes Jiang Yachun hate his teeth itch. However, she suddenly has a desire to know what the server is used for, and she is so valued by the emperor Ye. Chapter 712 It was only at 3:00 p.m. that everything was finally done. Because Jiang Yachun''s building had already been involved in the network cable, it was only necessary to add a few wires to the original terminal. Under the circumstances of Ye Huang''s heavy investment, the telecom company managed everything well very quickly. And ye Huang will be the server of all things to debug, to ensure that the site returned to normal after a sigh of relief. "Well, teacher, even if you have finished the task today, the battery is connected to the computer, and the battery is always on. In Pingyue, the server is running. If you find that the green light is off and the red light is on, please call me." "Yes, I remember that," Jiang Yachun promised neatly Looking back, ye Huang said goodbye to Jiang Yachun. He had a lot of things to do, and his time was precious. Even if he wanted to stay with Mr. Jiang for a little longer, it was impossible. "Teacher, I have to go. There are some things at home. I''ll see you later." See you later Jiang Yachun smiles and waves his hand. Ye Huang''s eyes swept over Jiang Yachun''s breast under his white T-shirt, and a sentence stuck in his throat. Mr. Jiang, what you have is a double-D cup. But he could only think about it in his mind. If he said it, he would not have to go to class tomorrow. Deep in his heart, he pretends to be serious on the surface. He turns around coolly and leaves naturally. On the way home, ye huangze has been thinking about the Internet Celebrities since 2000. Especially those who set up large companies, if the history is not wrong, according to the track, they can definitely find a way to get close to each other in advance and get involved when the other party starts a business. History has proved that the other party can do a good job in the company, so it''s good to leave it to the other party. Anyway, the early investment is very cheap, and the future income is amazing. In fact, he had been thinking about it last night, but he couldn''t think of a few. After all, the CEOs of some large portal companies didn''t show up in public. For quite a long time, the whole China Dynasty was entertainment stars, and the scandal news was full of front page headlines. "I know Google, Sina, Alibaba and Sohu, but I can''t remember some information." Ye Huang rubbed his forehead. These are some of the most famous portals of the Chinese dynasty that went hand in hand in 2000. If you want to suppress them, you must have the strength to absolutely overwhelm the surname. But now the Internet is underdeveloped and belongs to the era of contention of a hundred schools of thought. If you want to crush each other, you are asking for trouble. When ye Huang was worried, a lot of information came out of his mind, all about these four companies. "What''s going on here?" Ye Huang was suddenly stunned. He thought that he had stored a lot of news and materials in his computer. He often looked at it when the computer template didn''t disappear. However, since the disappearance of the computer template, he has been focusing on his own powers, and he has not cared about the scattered things in this respect. Now the critical moment, these remaining information finally came out, ye Huang has a kind of thank God feeling. That stream of information carries the information that ye Huang is most eager for. Google, a listed company in the United States, was founded in the form of a private equity company on September 7, 1998 to design and manage an Internet search engine, which will become the largest search engine in the world. In the following year, that is, December 1998, Sitong online completed the cooperation with Huayuan information In May 2003, Ma Yun invested 100 million yuan to establish taobao.com. Then, in the new millennium, Sohu company was officially listed on NASDAQ in the United States. At that time, millions of people had to come together in China in 1997, but these people had to come together in 2005. "You are all the favored children of heaven and the dragon and Phoenix among human beings. I will follow Liu Bei''s example and recover all of you for my use, and then I will give you a bigger stage." Huang Ye''s eyes flashed with light, and no one could look directly at him. In the time when he was gradually disappearing, he had gradually become stronger and stronger, so that he could not believe it. And his heart, also gradually big up, unprecedented expansion, as if everything is available, all will be shivering at his feet. Ten years later, my words will cause an unprecedented economic explosion, or economic crisis. I think ye Huang is excited and shivering. With so much information, ye Huang was in a better mood. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and held it in his mouth. Recently, he has become more and more fond of smoking. In a word of the future, brother is not smoking, but lonely. Back home, Su Yu also ye Junfeng at home, ye Huang asked: "Mom, how are things handled in our new home, supermarket sites?" "I''m still talking about it. I''m also looking at the specific price. I can''t say that such a large sum of money can''t be spent just because it''s been dug up by others. How long will it take to recover?" Su Yu saw her son coming back from the outside and said with a smile.Ye Huangdao: "well, it''s nothing. I just want to find out. It''s not urgent. It should be handled slowly, but it can''t be too slow. It''s two months at the latest. Mom, you should know that time is money. In the future, we are all billionaires." Ye Junfeng said with a smile: "you drink, the tone is not small, but also each one of the billionaires is blowing big." Ye Huang''s mouth a Yang: "we''ll wait and see, I don''t need three years." Ye Junfeng said: "well, then I''ll look at it. By the way, my son, where did you go early in the morning and didn''t buy rice for me and your mother." Ye Huangdao: "I have business to deal with, the profit is not small, I also want to go to lose sleep." "What business." "You two certainly don''t understand about the Internet. They are people of six years old." Ye Huang took a sip of hot water with a smile, but he was thinking of another thing in his heart. Yes, his parents are more than six years old, and they are more than 40 years old. If they are waiting, they will not be full of white hair in the future. Is this master-slave bracelet with or without it? One day later, the parents will wipe more white hair, it is difficult to really wait for two people''s gray temples, old boring time to bring them. You should know that when the master and slave are wearing the bracelet, people''s appearance and physical skills have been shaped from that moment, that is, the so-called leaf emperor will not die, and the servant will not die. When people are 45 years old, there is no sense in fact. Ye Huang used to be a sentimental young man. He thinks about life more and cares about his close relatives. Now when he thinks about this problem, he will never ignore the past and muddle along. the emperor touched his nose, but if he did, it would be a showdown. This matter is under consideration, but for a week at most, the later it is, the worse it will be. In any case, Emperor ye should always get used to the advance of surname. Chapter 713 In the evening, ye Huang put down the training and called Bai Jie and Ye Zi together to speak out their deep thoughts. "What do you think, husband?" Ye Zi asked. Ye Huangdao: "I want to try to find out if there are things in the mall that are not master-slave bracelets, but have similar functions. After all, it''s always uncomfortable for parents to bring them with them." "Master, isn''t it blood Bodhi in the mall? We can use that one." "If you can, it''s better. But I always think that there is a limit to the life span of eating that kind of food. If my parents'' life span is 100 years old and now they are 40 years old, there will be 60 years left. If I let them eat one blood Bodhi separately, it will double the life span. However, under such circumstances, it can only delay aging, but can not stop it Aging, if I keep on supplying blood Bodhi to my parents, my parents will grow old forever. This is what I don''t want to see Ye Huang worried about his own ideas said, "in fact, it''s OK to take the master-slave bracelet. I won''t give orders to my parents. I just don''t think it''s appropriate." Bai Jie and ye Zilai are silent when they hear ye Huang''s words. Bai Jie has the memory of living in the city and can understand Ye Huang''s ideas. But Ye Zi did not understand Ye Huang''s idea at all. Since he wanted to do it, what was the relationship between his parents'' identity? If he was not willing to give orders, he would live freely. However, Ye Zi''s idea is doomed to be unacceptable to ordinary people. The quality of the master-slave surname determined by the bracelet is unacceptable to the emperor, especially if the wearer is his parents. After discussion, they finally decided to go to the mall separately and spend five days looking over the whole mall. If there is no better way, they can bring the bracelet to their parents. Bai Jie and Ye Zi are given these two arduous tasks. They are gifted. In addition, as the guides of their respective worlds, their ability to absorb the information of the mall is much stronger than that of Ye Huang. All he has to do is wait for the results. Without Bai Jie''s company, ye Huang is not interested in doing the task of "dragon''s Valley". Now he finds out that Bai Jie has occupied such an important position in his heart. The reason why Ye Huang gives himself is that the two people''s tasks are synchronous. If he does the task alone, he will leave Bai Jie behind, and he will turn back to accompany Bai Jie It is meaningless to do tasks together. However, ye Huang was not interested in the task of "adventure city". If he wanted to do it, he would definitely choose the task of "rourourou song and dance hall", because there is a woman of his own, Cheng Cheng orange, but Ye Zi has been assigned a task to see the mall. This task must be completed by him and Ye Zi together. Could you tell Cheng Cheng Cheng and Matsushima Mei when doing the task Didn''t your assistant ye come. After thinking about it, ye Huang found that he had nothing to do. Although he was busy 24 hours a day, he was very tired, but he was very happy. Now suddenly, when he was free, he found that he could not sit still. He was really bored. Finally, he decided to talk to his women about love and love. "Purple shirt, what are you doing?" Ye Huang quietly approached the purple shirt sitting under the tree and asked softly. Purple shirt seems not aware of a person behind, startled, covered his heart and liver, turned his head, this just found that behind him is his master Ye Huang. She quickly stood up, closed the book in her hand and bowed her head and said, "master, I''m reading Jane. Love. " Yes, she reached for the cover of the book. Love, with a smile, "I''ve read this book, too. It''s not good to sit and stand. You''re really too prim." As the master of the ladies, ye Huang knew that he could not spare a lot of time to accompany them. He also wanted to do a task to get them all here, reducing the uncertainty of the task. Only in this way can we successfully finish the series of tasks of rourourou song and dance hall. Purple clothes see ye Huang sitting by the tree, then also gently sitting on the opposite side, her cheeks slightly red, very shy. Ye Huang recalled that he had never been alone with Zishan. When he was working in rourourou song and dance hall, the three people he contacted most were song Dao Mei Xue, Zhou Yan and Cheng Cheng Cheng. The other three were ordinary students. At that time, he had a large number of victory points, and he got all the women to this space. Ye Huang also used various methods, among which deception occupied the most important part. He remembered that he had cheated Zishan so much at that time. "Purple shirt classmate, the teacher wants to give her girlfriend a bracelet, want to give her a surprise, I see her hand size and you are similar, can you help her try." Zishan is a weak girl. She is very quiet and doesn''t like to talk. When he was teaching, he had already observed that. It was because of this surname that he let him choose this way to cheat the other party. Seeing ye Huang''s sincere eyes, Zishan nodded gently: "OK, I''ll help you to have a try" so, the pure purple shirt was cheated by Ye Huang. At the moment when she put on the bracelet, her freedom no longer belonged to herself, but the devil of Ye Huang. She respectfully addressed him and called him the master was also the function of the bracelet.Of course, ye Huang never forced her to do something she didn''t like. She was a quiet girl, and he didn''t want to hurt her. Ye Huang leaned against the tree and said to the purple shirt sitting on one side: "purple shirt, how did this period of time go? Are you still used to it here." Purple shirt nodded gently and asked Ye Huang: "master, what you have told us is true? The space we used to live in is illusory, just a world you live in." Ye Huang didn''t expect that purple shirt suddenly asked this question. He was caught off guard. He said in a stuffy voice: "yes, I have explained it many times, and everyone has accepted it. Why do you still ask so?" Purple shirt wryly said: "we all accept on the surface, but we do not accept in the heart. We also have parents and friends. How can we be willing to believe that it is illusory." Ye Huang was silent, staring at the purple shirt''s hair, suddenly stretched out his hand, palm up, back down. Purple shirt a Leng, pursed mouth, gently put his small hand in the palm of Ye Huang. With the master-slave bracelet, all the girls who are related to Ye Huang and love him will be loyal and unrepentant to him, while all those who have nothing to do with him will automatically increase the idea that they are their masters in their consciousness, and will respect him immensely. They will have a sense of closeness to him and can not refuse the request of the other party. Chapter 714 Ye Huang gently clenched her hand: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know whether you can enter the mission world again, and I don''t know what will happen if you go in, but I know that I bring out a person, and the traces of that person in the mission world will be erased, that is to say, all traces related to you in the mission world all disappear, your friends, yours Her parents " her purple shirt shoulders trembled, but they didn''t take out their hands. Dou Da''s tears fell from her eyes. "Why do we look like this? Are we really the characters in your imagination? There''s no sense of existence at all." Zishan wept, but she was not angry or resentful of Ye Huang in her heart. The feeling of relatives and friends gradually drifted away, making her inexplicably lost. Ye Huang has a sentence stuck in his throat, but can''t say it. You still have me. The past has become a foregone conclusion. There are still better things waiting for you in the future. This sentence seems to be very beautiful, but ye Huang knows that it can''t cure the deep wound of purple shirt, even add fuel to the fire. So he wisely chose silence, waiting for the purple shirt to vent his emotions, as long as he stayed beside her. Purple clothes tears more and more, cry in the thin, ye Huang is thoroughly aware of the water content of women. Women are made of water. Who said this sentence? It''s really classic. Unable to control her mood, the purple shirt threw herself into the arms of Ye Huang and burst into tears. Her voice began to suppress and then turned bright. The emperor patted her on the back and felt the sadness of the girl''s heart. From the point of view of the success of the business, there is only one person in the business, which is different from that of the outside world Different from other people, she has extremely strong self-restraint and cognitive ability, and can make use of her own advantages to do things that ordinary people can''t do,) the purple shirt''s mood gradually subsided, lying in the arms of the emperor ye, suddenly her chin touched a hard thing. Purple shirt reached out and groped, and asked in the mouth, "what''s this? It''s touching me." Ye Huang felt a cold war all over his body and hurriedly said, "purple shirt, don''t touch it" "en." Purple shirt hand gently a force, suddenly found that his hands in the end is what, the face immediately rolling hot, the body back to the back, "master, why didn''t you say earlier, necrosis." Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "well, I have no time to explain at all." Zishan didn''t speak any more. She just looked at Ye Huang in a daze. The saying here was very boring. In Pingyue, we would visit each other''s doors, read novels, and communicate with each other. Under the mutual communication, several people gathered together to play cards and eat something. These are all kinds of entertainment. There is no TV, no computer, no connection with the outside world. Many girls together, the topic of discussion is naturally strange, but after a long time, the last topic is only Ye Huang. All her sisters showed their love for him. At present, Zhou Yan, Cheng Cheng Cheng, Tang Tang Tang Tang, Yang Mi and Fen Fen became Ye Huang''s women, while others remained virgins. Those sisters who have devoted themselves to the emperor ye are full of sweetness every day, while those who have not devoted themselves discuss these matters every day. Their expectation is clear in purple shirt. Originally, her heart is like water stop, it may be the impact of the environment, purple shirt heart sea is gradually filled with the figure of Ye Huang. His calm smile, deep and sharp eyes, strong arm and firm step. All the memories about ye Huang are positive, which makes her a quiet girl who likes reading books gradually become more and more romantic. Purple dress Zheng Zheng Zheng way: "emperor, tonight and I together good." Ye Huang looked at the purple shirt that delicate red lips, the fire gradually ignited. "But I feel that we have not reached that stage. Although the bracelet indirectly turns you into my servant, I will not control your freedom..." "No, I did it voluntarily." Purple shirt finish and seriously look at Ye Huang said: "in fact, I don''t hate you at all, on the contrary, I like you very much, but I don''t know if this progress speed is too fast, but you have too many women. If you are not with you now, maybe you will have to wait for a long time." Ye Huang said happily: "in fact, I also like you very much. You are very beautiful, and your surname is gentle, which is my favorite type. If you really agree with me, I will be very happy." They spread out their words. Purple dress is usually very quiet, but if you get familiar with her, you can see that she is actually a very talkative girl. Ye Huang likes to listen to her talk, especially when she looks into her eyes and listens to her narration. Her eyes are full of soft light. It is so watery that people feel cool and pure. Unconsciously, they had been sitting for an hour. At this time, it was early in the morning, and they began to walk under the woods by the road. Let alone, because the tolerance of the task space increased, Ye Zi carefully expanded the task space. I remember that the adventure city was also evolved, and Ye Zi''s control ability also evolved a lot.The first time I came to this mission space, it was a hundred square empty space. After a change, the ground became soft and modernized, and the whole space became larger. And Ye Zi''s ability also evolves with the evolution of space. There are more and more people in the space, and it seems that it will become a place for big families to live in. This is no longer her living space. For the sake of everyone, she can''t make do with it as before. It is imperative to create an environment suitable for everyone to live in. So in this period of time, in addition to learning and exercising, Ye Zi is creating this space, trying to make the side more spacious, more gorgeous and more playful. Ye Zi is very good at this point. Although she can''t conjure up any living things in this space, she can make all the imaginary things vivid, just like real things. For example, in that jungle, the trees look exactly the same, but different from the reality, the trees here are lifeless and never moth eaten. Of course, if you take down the leaves and tear them off, you will find that the internal characteristics are exactly the same as the leaves. This is due to Ye Zi''s ability to capture nature. Ye Zi is not satisfied with these. She even built a small park in the corner. Although it is much smaller than the Central Park in Puhai City, it is also taking shape. Chapter 715 Ye Huang didn''t know about all this. He only knew that the task hall was getting bigger and bigger. However, he was too busy during this period of time and didn''t have time to visit the space. He knew that Ye Zi was rectifying the space, and he wanted to lead her to explore the small world she had set up after her rectification. But he didn''t expect to get lost here today, because just walking with purple shirt, he couldn''t see the shadow of the central villa in the mission hall. Walking along, they found that there was a park in front of them. Ye Huang looked at Zishan and quietly led her into the park. He sat on a stone platform in the flowers. He asked Zishan affectionately, "are you happy with me? I think I am very happy." Suddenly, the purple emperor took off her long purple shirt with her hands, and then she let go of her long purple gown, It''s very lovable. "You have beautiful hands." Ye Huang''s words are not intended to compliment, but sincere praise from the heart. Subconsciously, ye Huang is reluctant to let go of the purple shirt''s hand. He holds the purple shirt''s hand in his palm, and feels its softness, its tenderness and its perfect beauty through touching. The purple shirt''s face changed from white to flushed, like wine. Ye Huang couldn''t help kissing her face. Ye Huang''s lip feeling was scalded by the purple shirt''s face. Ye Huang knew that this was not only shy, but also the purple shirt''s heart was burning. Ye Huang stretched out his arms, hugged her, pressed his own kiss on her delicate red lips, and his tongue stubbornly opened the purple shirt and clenched it tightly At the same time, ye Huang''s tongue searched for the * * exuded from her teeth. After kissing his lips for about two minutes, ye Huang left his purple shirt''s mouth and said with a kind of intoxication: "your saliva is really sweet, there is a unique fragrance." Hearing Ye Huang''s evaluation of himself, Zishan''s face was even redder. This was her first kiss, which was so inexplicably taken away. It was totally different from what she had thought before. She wanted to be angry but couldn''t be born again. Anyway, there was a joy in her heart, which was the feeling of liking Ye Huang''s kiss. Joy spread from the bottom of his heart, an evil began to control Ye Huang. When Zishan didn''t pay attention, ye Huang quickly stuck his mouth up. Zishan screamed. He just wanted to close his mouth and was afraid of biting his tongue. He once again deeply kisses Zishan, and his tongue searches for the fragrant tongue of Zishan. The tongue of Zishan shrinks and dodges, finally There was no place to go back. Maybe it was because it was curled too tightly for too long. The tongue of purple shirt began to bounce back. Learning from the tongue of emperor ye, he began to correct the errors with the tongue of emperor Ye. He was ecstatic and thought that he could never let go of this opportunity. Therefore, the tongue of emperor Ye began to tightly wrap around the tongue of Zishan, and the feeling of kissing was so wonderful In the mission hall, there is no difference between day and night. Originally, when Ye Zi lived in this hall, she did not conjure up the sun or the moon. But when more than a dozen girls, Bai Jie and Zishan, came here, she returned the background of the whole mission hall, because if it was bright all day long, these girls would not be able to sleep. So there is day and night here. With the sun, there is the moon. Although these are illusions and backgrounds, they are also beautiful, and there is no difference between them. Ye Huang raised his head gently. The moon tonight is really round. when ye Huang sent the purple shirt to the door of the villa, the purple shirt had already left Ye Huang. After kissing again and again, ye Huang felt numb in his tongue. This feeling really made Ye Huang''s heart drunk. The body of the purple shirt is tightly attached to the body of Ye Huang. Her body temperature and her softness are transmitted to Ye Huang through their thin clothes. The fragrance of the body also tightly surrounds Ye Huang. Suddenly, ye Huang has an impulse to get her. Ye Huang''s heart also began to ripple. Suddenly a bright light came over, scared purple shirt quickly left the embrace of Ye Huang, ye Huang''s brain also calmed down. See Ye Zi holding a book, the other hand holding a flashlight, facial expression like a smile. Ye Huang raised his eyebrows and said, "Ye Zi, why don''t you go to see the mall?" Ye Zi said with a smile: "I just heard something moving here, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to find out that the emperor is here. What are you doing with the girl in purple clothes?" Purple shirt is staring at by leaf purple, quiet she feels embarrassed, all over some hot, legs soft. Ye HuangKe doesn''t care. Just now he has made up his mind that the girl in purple dress can''t escape tonight. He gently hugs her waist and kisses her on the forehead: "what do you say?" Purple clothes face more blushing. Ye Zi is oh a, gently nodded her head: "don''t be too rude Oh, good to purple shirt, I''ll go first, and then I''ll report the mall information to you."Ye Huang makes a OK gesture and walks to the villa with Ye Zi in his arms. The villa is made in accordance with the world''s top scale. The sound insulation effect is sure to be very good. As long as you are careful, ye Huang doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by her sister tonight, making the last circle of people around him. He has not been the first brother for a long time. How can he not know the women''s thoughts. However, he was not afraid of anything else. He just felt that it was not good for Tan Gong to rush forward. He personally enjoyed one by one. The two people communicated with each other, recognized each other and cared for each other, and finally reached the point of mutual warmth. Ye Huang and Zishan walked into the villa lightly. After Ye Zi''s refitting, the villa has become a six story villa, showing the appearance of an ancient castle as a whole. There are countless rooms on each floor. The girls can live in any room they want. Some girls like high-rise buildings, some like to live below, and two or three like to gather in one room to sleep. The purple shirt belongs to those who like quiet, so she chose a room on the third floor which is inclined to the corridor window. This room is different from others. There are external windows on both sides of the four walls. When she is free, she can sit on the side of the window to blow the cool wind. Zishan first explores the way and opens the door of his room in front of him. In order to avoid being surrounded by the group of girls, the purple shirt enters his room. As a thief, ye Huang looks back, and then enters the boudoir. Chapter 716 Gently close the door, ye Huang looked back, and saw the overall color of the room was light purple, white and purple, mixed together, but it was particularly chic. Her room is very special, there is no electrical equipment, red tea table, white sofa, wooden floor, and there is a chair on the balcony. The overall feeling is antique. Of course, the most striking thing is the high bookcase hanging on the wall around the living room. The bookcase is full of books, which is new. If you don''t see purple clothes reading every day, ye Huang will feel this The girl must have taken these books as a cover. "Purple shirt, your room is so special." In her own room, purple dress is like a bird that has been released. She has no scruples any more. She laughs and turns around: "how, my room is beautiful." Ye huangwang looked at the dancing purple shirt, his mouth showed a smile, nodded his head and said: "it''s really beautiful. Others use yellow or light pink as the background color of the room, but you use light purple, and the painting is just right. It''s both mysterious and clear. It''s wonderful." purple shirt went as like as two peas to the sofa, and signaled that the emperor sat down, and said, "this is what I asked Ye Zi to help me build. I have the same interior space as I used to be in my room. The pattern on the room was designed by me." Zishan seems to have completely gone out of the pain of losing relatives and never returning to the world he used to live in. Ye Huangchang breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s worthy of being a talented woman. It''s really different." "Hee hee, I''m so ashamed. You''re playing here now. I''ll go to the bedroom to get some things." Finish saying, purple dress red face went into own bedroom. Taking things as an excuse, in fact, she was staring at ye Huangna''s hot and appreciative eyes, which was hard to restrain. She was afraid that her legs would fall on the ground in embarrassment, so she jumped into her room. Ye Huang didn''t see that she was careful. He thought that she was really going to take something. Wu Zi looked around Wu Zi carefully. The books on the bookcase cover various aspects, such as economics book "the world is flat", literary masterpiece "gone with the wind", "old man Gao", and there are also story books such as "Greek mythology", "celebrity story", "Bible story". Ye Huang looked around, and his fingers gently crossed the back of the books, "Jane Eyre", "Camellia girl" and "Wuthering Heights" ¡·"Pride and Prejudice" and "a dream of Red Mansions" all kinds of world famous works are arranged in turn. Ye Huang can''t help feeling that he has found treasure this time. A talented woman who likes reading all kinds of books, her inner world must be extremely sensitive. She and Jiang Yachun are totally different types. Jiang Yachun is the kind of goddess who knows the beauty of her family name, the smell of books, and her super first-class appearance. And purple shirt is inclined to the weak type, let people look at it like a little sister who stays in the library to read books every day. "Tale of Genji", "I am a cat" and "Norwegian forest" are juxtaposed together. All of these books are Japanese books, all of which have been read by Ye Huang. Among them, "Norwegian forest" describes the feelings between men and women in detail and has a strange charm. However, the dialogues between the characters in this book are extremely strange, especially the kind of candor about some secret affairs between men and women However, with different thinking people sigh. Purple clothes in the room to calm the good mood, found that ye Huang did not come in to find themselves, suddenly she felt that it was not good for her master to hang herself outside, so she rubbed her cheek with her small hand, picked up a book from the table in the room and walked out of the bedroom. "Emperor, you" the emperor turned around and said in a soft voice, "purple shirt, what can I do for you?" Purple dress way: "you also like to read a book." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "it''s OK. I often read books in Pingyue. I''ve read most of the books here, but there are no books to read recently. Can you recommend me some purple clothes?" Talking about this matter, purple dress seems to have an interest all of a sudden, she said: "nature can." Then he put the books in his hands on the bookshelf next to him and put them in order. "The books I highly recommend are gone with the wind and Jane. Love and a dream of Red Mansions are my favorite books Ye Huangdao: "I have read these three books. They are very good. Is there anything else?" The purple shirt pointed out her finger and nodded her chin. She said, "if you like to read stories about the emperor, you can read Mark Twain''s essays such as" million pounds ", and if you have time to polish" Shakespeare''s selections ", there are also some more recent novels" Kite Runner "and" what is the what? " Compared with the Middle East, Annie Yue Ji and Lolita are also good, but a little restrictive. Besides, the recently published 1q84 is Murakami''s work, which I have read and like. The wolf totem introduces the people and wolves on the Mongolian grassland, so that you can ignite the desire to protect nature. Religious legends can see the Da Vinci Code, although it is not serious Although some knowledge is relatively shallow, you can understand part of it. If you are interested in it, you can read the translated Bible. It is said that you can read Homer''s epic, Oedipus king and Greek mythology A large string, purple shirt this just found that he said some more, see ye Huang smile at himself, some panic cover his small mouth."Why not? It''s good. I haven''t read most of the books you recommend. I can have a look when I have a chance." "I recommend these, have time you look at it, if you look for me after reading, I recommend a few more." "Good." Ye Huang took out a book from the bookcase, named "Greek mythology", and looked at it. Seeing that ye Huang didn''t understand the amorous feelings of the book, the purple shirt suddenly gave birth to some loss in her heart. She was quiet and docile since she was a child. At the moment, she was restless. Both of them were alone in a room. She was a person with normal intelligence and knew what was going to happen. Most of her heart is fear, a small part is expectation. But she knew that she had only one chance, because maybe when she looked for him tomorrow, all his sisters would be nestled by his side, and she would never have a chance to live with him again. So, the purple shirt gently went over and put his arms around the waist of Ye Huang: "emperor" Ye huangen gave a voice and rubbed the exposed hand of the purple shirt: "purple shirt, what''s the matter?" In the face of such a girl surnamed Ge, ye Huang wants to tease. Maybe it''s bad fun, but he thinks it''s also very interesting. Chapter 717 Let a girl say such a shameful thing, purple shirt is not able to do, she stomped her feet angrily, she hinted so obviously that he was indifferent, angry to death. "It''s OK. I''m bored by myself. I''ll go to the bedroom for a while." Then he went into his room. Ye Huang looks at the back of the purple shirt coming into the room. The corner of his mouth is slightly tilted. Hey, it''s interesting. This little girl has a proud moment. She will come in and tease her later. Just saw a wonderful plot, ye Huang was not willing to put down the book for a moment. Life only once, but in the book there is the saying of "eternal life". Every time you read a good book, you can''t put it down. If you really bring it in and carefully experience the feelings, what''s the difference between it and your life. Half an hour later, ye Huangcai finished reading the story and thought the fire was enough. He crept to the purple clothes bedroom. Naturally, the door of the bedroom opened lightly. I saw the purple shirt fell on the bed, his expression was a little bored. The little feet were hanging on the edge of the bed, shaking gently. Ten toes were inlaid in front of the jade feet like pearls. The toes moved gently, which made Ye Huang a little thirsty. Naturally, purple shirt heard the sound of the door, and realized that ye Huang finally entered the room. The resentment was dissipated in an instant, and instead, it was a feeling of fear mixed with expectation. "Emperor" purple shirt sits on the bed gently, legs cross knees, looking at Ye Huang. Ye Huangyi closed the door and sat down beside the purple shirt. I don''t know when she had changed into a pajama. It was a pink nightdress. A piece of white and tender chest was exposed from the upper opening of the nightdress. With her breathing, she fluctuated slightly. Ye Huangyi took Ye Mei''s waist, held her in his arms, held her chin in his arms, and studied her face carefully. Zishan is 22 years old. It is a time when a woman is mature and charming. Her skin is white and tender, as if it can be broken with a finger. A cherry mouth is delicate and delicate. Her face is filled with the unique self-confidence of a quiet girl. Ye Huang can''t help but be dazed. Purple shirt is really tempting. There is a soft feeling in her bones. This extreme beauty is more prominent in the current environment, and ye Huang is excited. I''m not going anywhere tonight. I''m going to eat her. This is the only thought in Ye Huang''s heart. "Master, don''t look at it" when Zishan saw Ye Huang, she was absorbed in seeing her. She gently pulled Ye Huang''s ears and pursed her lips. "Oh, my purple shirt, if you light up, my ears will be torn off by you" the emperor of Ye pretends. "Well, even I dare to ignore you" purple shirt pretends to be angry. "Ah, what are you doing" before the purple shirt reacts, ye Huang presses her on the mat, and her mouth is aligned with her mouth, and ye Huang and Zishan are held together. Ye Huang sucks Zishan''s soft lower lip eagerly, and her tongue goes to her teeth. Her body trembles slightly and her teeth are closed. She looks like a strong and clear-cut woman, but she lets her attractive lips follow Ye Huang''s sucking. Ye Huang gently licks the shellfish teeth of Zishan''s, and they smell each other with their breath. Zishanti''s lips are being sucked by Ye Huang''s skillful kiss. Although shy, they find it difficult to be sweet She, the tip of Ye Huang''s tongue has been forced forward to pry open the teeth of the purple shirt. Her tongue goes straight in and stirs the tip of the purple shirt. Her lips are pressed tightly, and the fragrant tongue is unable to resist. She has to lick it. The tongue of Ye Huang does not stop disturbing the sweet tongue of the purple shirt, and then suddenly sucks the tender and smooth tongue of the purple shirt into his mouth, nibbles and licks the tip of the purple shirt''s tongue. Zishan felt almost dizzy and feverish all over. Ye Huang sucked and vomited the fragrant tongue of Zishan, and the two tongues intertwined into each other''s mouths. The spring feeling of Zishan gradually rippled, and a large amount of sweet saliva was secreted from his mouth. The fragrant tongue could not help but go deep into Ye Huang''s mouth and let him suck. His own saliva also passed through, and he was forced to welcome the purple shirt exploration Into their own mouth wet tongue, two people neck intertwined warm wet kiss. "Boo" the purple shirt felt shivering again and fell into the wonderful kiss again. She wanted to say something more, but her lips would melt and her throat would not make a sound. Ye Huangna''s light tongue like a snake rolled in her warm and slippery mouth, and her wild embrace and strong male surname breath strongly shook her In his heart, the purple shirt gradually opened his warm and hot lips, and his soft and greasy tongue tip slipped into the mouth of the emperor Ye. With his wild kiss, he was passionate, and a stream of jade liquid fragrance slowly flowed into his mouth with the entanglement of his two tongues. After ye Huang let go of his hand, the purple shirt was staring at him blankly. Her eyes were bewildered, her face was flushed with shame, and Qianqian''s jade hand was tightly clenched. After a kiss, ye Huang once again carefully watched the beauty of his purple shirt. His face was white and red, his forehead was smooth and his skin was as white as snow. Under his eyebrows like a spring mountain, he had a pair of deep and mysterious eyes. His nose, as delicate and straight as a sculpture, was full of confidence. His beautiful and tender lips made people want to take a bite In short, it is a perfect face with slender willow eyebrows, clear eyes, straight nose, delicate cherry lips and smooth cheeks. It is perfectly integrated in the same pure and refined beauty dimple, with an irresistible charming temperament. At the moment, the long black and smooth shawl and long hair is bound up with a smart one The ponytail, more and more sets off the graceful charm of the purple shirt. The nightdress more and more sets off the delicate and round crisp chest, slender and soft willow waist. The beautiful buttocks are wrapped in the nightdress, which is full of plump and attractive. The exposed legs are white and delicate, crystal white and lustrous. It is like a bright moon. You can see that ye Huang is really a beautiful and elegant woman."Master, you are too bad" the coyness and timidity of the purple shirt not only aroused Ye Huang''s love and pity, but also aroused his strong possession. "Purple shirt, I love you." Ye Huang relaxed the ape''s arm and held the jade body of her purple shirt in his arms and gently kissed her cherry mouth. At the moment, both of them seemed to have a burning fire in their chests. Their bodies were close to each other, and their lips and tongues were touching each other, sucking heartily. If a thirsty traveler meets a clear spring, the two passionate ones seem to melt into a pot of molten steel and iron You can''t be separated from each other. At the moment, even though I have seen the purple emperor''s clothes and men''s clothes, I don''t know the change of Zihuang''s clothes. At this time, the purple shirt put the tip of his tongue into the mouth of the emperor, who sucked the tip of the purple shirt''s tongue and took a breath. "I hate it. Why is it so heavy? It hurts me." The purple shirt screamed with pain, and a pair of pink fists beat repeatedly in front of Ye Huang''s chest. Ye Huang holds the hand of purple shirt, "purple shirt, I suck you how much, prove how much I love you." "Well, I know you love me, or I won''t give it to you." Finish saying purple dress''s face Teng red, busy face twist to one side. Ye Huang propped up half of his body, put his arm around his purple shirt, and whispered in her ear, "purple shirt, let''s take off our clothes." The night was short and bitter. Under the light, the two troupes hugged each other completely after the film was carved. A beautiful and painful cry marked the stage when the purple shirt stepped into the stage of a young woman from a girl. After that, the bursts of breathing and chanting represented the intensity of the battle. Only two hours later, the light in the room was turned off by one hand, and the two people embraced each other Said the meeting love words, finally the leaf emperor looked at the purple shirt to enter the dreamland, this just fell asleep. School days are as boring as ever. Besides sleeping, ye Huang is in a daze. Of course, the greatest pleasure is to watch Jiang Yachun give lectures. Jiang Yachun is worthy of being a beautiful teacher. When she goes to class, she doesn''t have to greet her at all. All the students listen carefully. Even the students who don''t study at all have to take notes to show that they are studying hard. After school this afternoon, ye Huanggang sent Xiao qiuruo home and received a short message. "Emperor, I''m so scared that someone seems to follow me." Ye Huang looked at the receiver. It was su Xiaowen. He called the receiver in a hurry. Before he rang twice, Su Xiaowen answered the phone. "Where are you?" The Ye Huang comes to the point. He doesn''t believe Su Xiaowen will make fun of himself. This is really not funny. Su Xiaowen''s voice trembled and excited: "I am under the advertising screen in the east of New Times Square. There are many people here. I dare not go. Emperor, can you come and pick me up? Someone is following me. I''m afraid." The emperor could hear that Su Xiaowen''s voice was shaking and crying. He was extremely excited: "Su Xiaowen, you don''t panic, just stay in place, I''ll go right away, you have to wait for me." Su Xiaowen said: "well, I''ll wait here. There are many people. They won''t take me any more." Ye Huang clenched his mobile phone and rode on his bicycle all the way: "don''t hang up the phone, keep in touch with me all the time, pretend that nothing happened. If you are nervous, buy something to eat. Don''t leave the crowd and don''t go too far." "OK, I see." Su Xiaowen agreed. Chapter 718 Ye Huang felt that he had never ridden so fast. The "flame racing car" was exchanged from the mall, with a maximum speed of 500km / h. However, he never rode so fast. One is too eye-catching, the other is that it requires a lot of physical strength. Although Ye Huang''s short board is in terms of spiritual power, his powers also need physical strength. In ordinary times, he does not need to spend a lot. But this time, the situation was urgent. Ye Huang pedaled his bicycle wildly. At first, he could see the surrounding scenery. But later, all the scenes became blurred. In order not to have an accident, he turned on the power of divine eyes and adjusted the speed of his eyes to control vision. Ye Huang has his true Qi. His eyesight has been strengthened for a long time. In addition to his powers and patches, he has reached the peak state for a long time. Because his speed is too fast, his whole person will almost float. If he is an ordinary person, he will definitely have a car accident at this speed. However, ye Huang is not an ordinary person, and his ability to deal with it is also very amazing. He is stunned to avoid the crisis between many critical moments. People on the road can''t even see the appearance of Ye Huang. He only sees a red shadow flashing by, just like a flame, and instantly disappears at the end of the horizon. It took 40 minutes to send Xiao qiuruo off, but it only took him seven minutes to turn back. When he came to the New Times Square, he looked up and saw the huge advertisement sign. He gradually slowed down and rode out to the screen. When he saw the bright girl under the screen, he gave a long sigh of relief. She had a sky blue schoolbag on her back and a corn cob in her hand, but she didn''t take a few mouthfuls. Her eyes were a little distracted and I didn''t know what she was thinking. Ye Huang pushed the cart slowly and said with a smile, "Hi, beauty, what are you doing here? Do you need me to take you home?" When Su Xiaowen saw ye huanglai, she was very excited. The empty hand grabbed the arm of Ye Huang and said with great joy: "emperor, you are coming, so fast." Ye Huang said with a smile: "that is, when I heard that you were in trouble, of course, it was the first time I felt it. If other boys were given the chance to save the beauty from heroes, I would not have regretted my intestines." Su Xiaowen was worried, but when she saw the emperor, her worry had been reduced by half. But she didn''t expect that he even met to make fun of himself. She raised her hand and hit him on the arm: "you are such an asshole. At this juncture, you still have the mind to make fun of." Ye Huang''s performance is very calm and calm: "at any juncture, I have to disappear to me at any moment, beauty, tell me who is following you, I help you take care of them." Su Xiaowen was stunned and worried: "who, I feel that there are several cars. In short, I feel that someone is following me, but I can''t tell who it is." With a smile, ye Huang patted the handlebar of his flame racing car: "OK, beauty, I''ll take you home, but as a reward, you''ll kiss me." He pointed to his right cheek with his finger. Su Xiaowen frowned at Ye Huang: "when did you become such a rogue?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "I just like to take advantage of the fire. What''s more, I send beautiful women to school and send them home. They are all at this price. No one can make an exception." Ye Huang is telling the truth. No matter when she sent Xia Hena to school or Xiao qiuruo today, he almost never let them go. He always tries to taste each other''s sweet lips and small tongue. Su Xiaowen anxiously glanced around. She was in a trance. Unexpectedly, she stood on tiptoe and slapped her cheek. Fast and light. Ye Huang only felt a slight heat on his cheek. The kiss was over. He reached out his hand and gently touched it on his cheek: "it''s over." "Nonsense, of course it''s over. Take me with you." With that, Su Xiaowen sat in the new seat on the car. Ye Huang gently shook his head: "Oh, hard work, walking." anyway, now that the beauty is already in his back seat, there is no need to be so anxious. He rides very slowly. "Emperor, hurry up and send me home." Ye Huang said with a smile: "Oh, my beautiful woman, if you don''t hold me tight, I dare to be quick and easy. What if I knock you down and scratch your pretty face, I will die." Su Xiaowen stretched out her hand and pinched the leaf emperor''s waist for a moment. She said viciously: "when did you become such a lecher? You kept on talking. Besides, don''t use the beautiful description to describe me. I''m not used to it." Said two hands gently arm Ye Huang''s waist, "this line, you quickly ride can not." I don''t know why, ye Huang was by her side, and her inner panic gradually disappeared, replaced by an unspeakable sense of security. Listening to his teasing and embracing his waist, she felt a faint sweetness somehow. This is a feeling that I haven''t experienced for a long time. Since he rejected himself, he has never felt again. Ye Huangdao: "hold tight, I will speed up." As she pedals her bicycle fiercely, Su Xiaowen hugs her hand more tightly because of her fear. Some people follow Su Xiaowen. Naturally, ye Huang can''t easily let go of the other party. The best and most fundamental way to solve this problem is to let the other party back in the face of difficulties, because he has been followed before and knows how to counter track.Ye Huang starts to speed up. He wants to find out who is following Su Xiaowen. This is the best way. There are four or five cars behind him, one bicker, one Jetta, and two taxis from Puhai city. Who is it. Ye Huang instantly summoned Ye Zi, who became a parrot flying in the air. Even if such a small bird suddenly appeared in the air, no one noticed it. Even if someone saw it, they would think that they had not seen it. Ye Zi knows Ye Huang''s meaning and follows closely behind, paying attention to the trend of several cars. Su Xiaowen in the back from time to time to give ye Huang directions, and the speed of Ye Huang''s bicycle is fast and slow, trying to make the cars behind show flaws. Sure enough, after going back and forth three or four times, Ye Zi instantly disappeared in the air, and ye Huang''s mind also sounded Ye Zi''s voice. "Master, it''s the Jetta in the back. If you''re fast, he''ll be fast. If you''re slow, he''ll be slow. Obviously." Ye Huangdao: "OK, you are busy to go, the next thing I handle by myself." Ye Zidao: "well, if you need help, please call me." Ye Huang cuts off the contact with Ye Zi, with a sneer on his lips. A group of bastards are doing nothing with a little girl after school. It''s better not to let me be angry, or you will be dead in the river. Chapter 719 Su Xiaowen seemed to find something wrong with the leaf emperor and asked, "emperor, why is it so slow to ride so suddenly?" Ye Huang squeaked to stop the car. Three seconds later, Buick and two taxis passed by. The people on the car were indifferent. Under the gaze of Ye Huang''s God''s eyes, there was no flaw at all, and the only Jetta stopped at the side of the road 50 meters away. "Why did it stop all of a sudden." Su Xiaowen asked. Ye Huang took out a cigarette from his trouser pocket with a smile and held it in his mouth. He said to Su Xiaowen, "beauty, help me light a cigarette. I''m addicted to smoking." Su Xiaowen a Leng: "but I don''t have a lighter, you don''t have a long hand, why should I help you light a cigarette?" Ye Huangdao: "this is one of my rewards for driving you home." Then he handed over the lighter. Su Xiaowen has no choice but to reach out to help Ye Huang ignite the fire. Looking at his concentrated and focused smoking appearance, Su Xiaowen is incomparably handsome. She does not realize that her eyes are blurred. Ye Huang gently waved his hand in front of her and said: "Hello, come back to God. I''ll take you to a good place. Don''t show surprise. Soon." With that, ye Huang started his bicycle. Su Xiaowen a Leng, want to ask questions, see ye Huangna dedicated face with a smile, finally still can''t speak. Ye Huang took the following Jetta, and went more and more slanting all the way. After a while, he came to a place obviously in the wilderness. Su Xiaowen was a little frightened: "emperor, what do you take me to such a far place? I want to go home." Ye Huang curled his mouth and said, "no, you are afraid. I won''t eat you." Su Xiaowen said: "the car behind us, follow us, there are four or five big men on it, you take me here is not the road of suicide." Ye Huang squeaked to stop the bicycle, got off the car and handed it to Su Xiaowen. He said, "you wait here. Don''t move. I''ll go and have a look." "You''re going to find them." Su Xiaowen is in a state of confusion. She has completely lost her square inch. Ye Huang nodded and said with a smile: "yes, the best way to solve this kind of thing is to frighten the other party away. You wait obediently and don''t move." Then ye Huang put his pocket in one hand and walked towards the Jetta. The people inside the Jetta car also obviously felt something wrong. There were few people here. A car passed by in five or six minutes, and there were no pedestrians. All the ground in the wilderness was covered with yellowing weeds, and not far away was the woods, where the leaves had turned yellow and fallen one after another. The boy came to the car, and it was obvious that he had found several people on his face. Was he not afraid at all? If we are afraid, how can we be brought to such a place? Several strong men in the car can''t help but look at each other and don''t know what to do. When they were in doubt, ye Huang had already gone to Jetta. He held out his hand over the window, looked down at the car and knocked on the window. The window was opened. Ye Huang said with a smile, "are you tracking the girl?" His smile is very gentle, but there are two sharp swords in his eyes, which makes people dare not look at him. The strong man in the driver''s seat said with a smile, "we go our way, you go your way. Why should we follow you?" "I don''t see the others, I don''t ask if I don''t see you smile." The strong man and the man next to him look at each other. Is this boy crazy? Dare to contradict us like this? He is not afraid to die. The wild man in the wilderness can abuse him even if he has several people on his side. The strong man didn''t seem to look at Ye Huang''s eyes and snorted coldly: "neuropathy, close the window and get ready to leave." Things have come to this point. How could ye Huang let them go? With a sneer in his mouth, he reached out and pressed the window to death. The window did not rise under his great strength, but was pressed down bit by bit. He suddenly let go, and the window cracked a crack. Empress Ye stepped back and stepped on the car body. The whole Jetta was shocked, and the roaring accelerator suddenly stalled. Ye Huang''s power was not built. It was half of his power, and he didn''t use real gas. If he used all his strength, the car would surely roll out sideways. Because of the crack in the window just now, the car body was hit hard again. The whole window broke into two parts with a crash, half of which was hung on the car and half fell to the ground. Five strong men in the car looked at each other. They didn''t even know what was going on. They just felt that the whole car suddenly shook like an earthquake. Then the window broke and a pit appeared on the door. "Answer, yes or no." The expression of Ye Huang is very calm. But it was the calm of the storm. Of course, those strong men didn''t think so. Seeing the boy so ignorant of practice, the driver laughed and said, "so what, boy, you didn''t take the wrong medicine, you want to die." The car was damaged, two rear doors were opened, and several people were ready to get off the car with disdain and smile. In their eyes, it''s just a matter of two fists to deal with this little boy.Ye Huang''s expression is cold, instantly let go: "yes, very good." He reached out his hand and grabbed the driver''s neck as fast as he could. Fortunately, the broken window was blunt, and a deep scratch was made on the arm of the strong man, which flowed out from his shoulder. Ye Huang''s death does not dispel hatred, suddenly a kick car body, the whole car shakes again, and the driver is pulled out of the window by Ye Huang. Everyone was stunned, including Su Xiaowen, who was watching from afar. Several people in the back of the car saw that things had developed to this point in a flash. The thin boy in front of him even dared to take the initiative. Everything was beyond their expectation. Several people have stepped out of the door, conveniently picked up two from the back seat of the car to see, a steel stick, trying to solve the problem with violence. Ye huangzheng couldn''t get it. He wouldn''t give the other party any time to talk about the supply and demand. He had been here before. When he was speculating in real estate, he also privately turned around many places to investigate the house prices of various places in order to achieve the maximum benefit. It is not far from the city center, but it is a barren suburb. Few people come here. It is said that he planned to build a highway at the beginning The house had been leveled early, but the construction of the road had been delayed for several years. These five strong men have two bald heads, one flat head and two long hairs. The long hairs are different in color, one is red and the other is yellow. The driver brother that ye Huang drags is just one of them with a bald head. Although this guy looks very strong, he is like a chicken in his hand. He has no strength to fight back. Ye Huang quickly two fists to go up, drag his hair a kick to his belly, this person is completely unconscious, was thrown to the ground. At this moment, the two hands saw the appearance over the shoulder behind the emperor Ye. Looking at the posture and speed, they wanted human life. Ye Huang''s strength was fully opened in an instant. His strength as a warrior of dragon''s Valley included optimizing his skills. In case he made a strong patch for himself, all of which was completed in an instant. His muscles became like steel in an instant. Chapter 720 He has reason to believe that he is in this state, even if the knife is really cut on his body, there will be no scar. Ye Huang turns around in an instant, his eyes are like electricity, his expression is ferocious, just like a warrior returning from hell. His flat head and the remaining bald head are instantly 30% weaker. However, the sword continued. Empress ye took a small step back. Her hands were like two electric lights, and they met her instantly. When he touched the blade, he held the blade with both hands. As if he had practiced, there were only a few white marks on his thumb and index finger. Ye Huang''s face was cold and fierce. He was about to kick out a pair of shadowless feet and completely abandon them. Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking air behind him. It was the red hair holding the steel pipe and hitting his back. What ye Huang hates most in his life is the person who stealthily attacks him, and he hates the person who attacks himself most. His hands are clamped tightly to prevent the two people from dragging him away. When he arrived, his body turned like a dragon and kicked out with one foot. The red hair steel pipe was almost close to the tip of Ye Huang''s nose, but the whole person flew like a meteor for seven or eight meters and was installed on a banyan tree in the distance, Peng''s door rang and fell to the ground. Ye Huanggang''s foot was really too violent. The two strong men with swords in the back were shocked. The one who could kick people seven or eight meters away was still human. It was just a human tank. The two looked at each other, and their faces looked frightened. They loosened their hands holding the knife and ran to the distance. Ye Huang felt that his hand holding the blade was loose. He looked back and saw that they were ready to run away. He turned around, crossed his hands, and threw his hands out. The two swords passed through the middle of their legs like flying knives, and they were firmly stuck on the ground. Flat head and bald head suddenly got a cold sweat, shivering and standing in the same place, and did not dare to move again. If the knife was deviated a little, I didn''t need to take the lower part of my body. This time, I got into trouble with an expert. They both regretted and swore in their hearts that they would not look down upon others any more. Although the boy was thin and weak, he could be a cow. He could kick the door of the car with just one foot, and the whole person would fly seven or eight meters. Ye Huang sprang up from the ground and jumped up. Like the ghost foot seven in the movie, he kicked dozens of feet in an instant. Before they realized it, they felt a burst of pain in their back. They fell to the ground in darkness and could not stand up again. In the end, there was only one with long hair and yellow hair. He was shrewd. He looked different from the other four. He was much thinner than the others. He had a machete on the fighter just now, but he didn''t come forward. Leaf Huang cold face, gently spit smoke to the ground, toward the yellow hair. When Huang Mao saw Ye Huang coming towards him, his legs became soft, and he even retreated back. He could not stop saying, "spare my life, spare my life." Because according to his visual inspection, none of his good friends could easily stand up, and the one who hit the banyan tree had to be hospitalized for several months. Ye Huang didn''t care about his life sparing voice. He stepped forward, stretched out his hand, pulled his hair, and suddenly dropped him to the ground. The yellow hair was ready to reach out at least to block it, but the speed of Ye Huang was too fast. He just felt like he was soaring in the air, his feet suddenly loosened, and then he fell heavily on his chin and ate a mouthful of mud. Ye Huang slowly squatted down: "the other several can''t speak, I now ask you, why do you want to follow the girl." The yellow hair quilt fell a seven meat and eight vegetables, brain a burst of confusion, even ye Huang''s words did not hear clearly, only feel the brain buzzing straight. Ye Huang saw that this guy didn''t reply. He grabbed his ear and turned him over directly. He roared at him and said, "tell me what to do with this girl." At the moment, ye Huang grabs his ear. His leg is partially grounded, but his upper body is obliquely suspended in the air. Scarlet blood has already appeared at the root of his ear. At this time, Huang Mao heard Ye Huang''s words clearly. He felt a burst of pain in his ear root, as if he had been torn. He said with tears: "boss, boss, spare my life, put me down first, I''ll tell you." "Peng." Ye huangmeng a release, this guy half hanging body fell to the ground. "Emperor" Su Xiaowen saw that the situation here was stable and wanted to run over. Her face was full of excitement and tension. Ye Huang gently raised his hand: "don''t come here, wait." I''m not afraid of anything else. Although these people have lost their combat effectiveness, if someone suddenly gets up and takes Su Xiaowen under his control, the situation will be reversed. Ye Huang takes Huang Mao''s collar and walks towards Su Xiaowen. He passes a flat head all the way, two bald heads, and one gives a foot. Sure enough, both bald heads screamed, apparently pretending to be dead. Su Xiaowen see the leaf emperor into their own, this just rushed over, in the mouth way: "emperor, you are OK." Just now she saw two knives cutting towards the emperor, and a steel stick hit him in the face. Ye Huang always advocated that he should be as straightforward as the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves to the enemy, and warm as the spring wind to his own people. He said to Su Xiaowen with a smile: "I have nothing to do. You didn''t see that they were all knocked over by me." After that, he made two turns. Su Xiaowen looked at Ye Huang''s whole body with a worried look on her face. She reached out and held her hand in her hand. After a careful look, she found that there were no scars except two white marks on the tiger''s mouth.The leaf emperor stares at Su Xiaowen''s pretty face and says with a smile: "how, I say, they are all little rookies, I have no scars at all." "The emperor." Su Xiaowen called out affectionately, and there was nothing better than that he was not hurt. She threw herself into the arms of Ye Huang and put her hands around the waist of Ye Huang. There were thousands of words in her heart, which could not be said for a moment. Only in this way can she show her inner excitement. Ye Huang reached out and stroked her soft hair: "it''s OK. Su Xiaowen, when I finish the interrogation of this guy, we''ll know who hit you. Then we''ll get rid of it. If it doesn''t work, I''ll tell your father." Su Xiaowen nodded gently. Ye Huang had a hand over Su Xiaowen''s slender waist, and a hand went down through her hair. She hugged her tightly and let her loose: "darling, hold the car first and wait for me. I''ll be OK soon." Su Xiaowen nodded cleverly and loosened her arm around the emperor Ye. Ye Huang saw Su Xiaowen away from a few steps, this just went to the yellow hair side: "think clearly, why follow her." Huang Mao''s expression of fear was vivid. He said with a sad face: "we are from Chengnan nightclub. One day, when the brothers saw that this sister was more beautiful, they decided to follow her up and discuss with them to follow her today. They would take her to the warehouse for a good time and take her back to the nightclub" "Chi." The leaf emperor disdains to spit a mouthful of spit, stretch out one clap in his face. Chapter 721 "Teach you a good boy, if you really think so, I will never let the five of you go back today. There is a river near here, and there is a mountain more than 100 miles away from here. Do you want to sink to the bottom of the river or fall off the cliff? You should consider it carefully." Damn you, dare to hit Su Xiaowen''s idea. This is not to seek death. If you don''t beat you, your mother doesn''t know you, I don''t have a surname of Ye. After strengthening, ye Huang''s hand is no different from that of a stone. When he slapped him in the face, Huang Mao felt his teeth loose a lot. "Big brother, what I said is true" "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" Ye Huang slapped three times in succession. He said with a cold face, "you really think so. OK, then you all go to die." Su Xiaowen is also an extremely important presence for the emperor Ye. It is needless to say that these people are simply too stupid. Ye Huang stood up, pulled on the ground with his collar in his arms and went to the Jetta. He yelled, "Su Xiaowen, come here, put the bicycle in the back seat of the car. We''ll find a place to bury these people." "Buried." Su Xiaowen exclaimed. After that, you don''t want to sell things to the warehouse, and you don''t want to play with the night club Su Xiaowen''s face suddenly turned red and then white, and her expression was full of unbelievable looks. No wonder the little girl was born under the red flag since she was a child and grew up in the sunshine. She never imagined that such a thing would happen. Now that happens, she has a sense of dreaming. When she stood in a daze, Huang Mao in the hand of Ye Huang screamed: "no, no, I''ll tell you the truth, I''ll tell you the truth, please spare my life" Ye Huang let go, squatted down and looked at each other coldly: "the last chance, don''t make up a lie, or I will let you die." Huang Mao was put down by the leaf emperor, and was watched by his sharp eyes. He was terrified and stammered and could not speak. Ye Huang said coldly, "I can''t tell you. You can''t say it. I''ll tell you for you that all of you were sent by a guy named Guo long to follow Su Xiaowen and want to know his whereabouts in the future." Huang Mao was stunned: "how do you know Guo long?" "You underestimate the background of Su Xiaowen''s family. I tell you that you''d better be careful. If you don''t know it, unless you don''t do it, I also warn you that you''d better stop. Otherwise, there won''t be such a good result next time." Huang Mao said, "I know, I know." Look at the way he nodded, just like a chicken pecking at rice. The two iron sand palms of the leaf emperor slapped on his face. "Take a message to Guo long and let him be restrained in the future. Otherwise, I will go to the door and let him nod his head." All the information of Ye Huang was read out from Huang Mao''s brain. Just now, he had opened his eyes, and the information in his mind was complicated. However, when he asked him questions, he always thought about Guo Long''s affairs, so he learned some from his brain. However, he only knew a general and specific information, which he could not get from the little soldier''s mind. It seems that these people are just some doggies. Guo long asked them to handle affairs with them, but the other party did not tell them their purpose and ideas at all. Huang Mao quickly nodded: "I know, I will bring it." Ye Huang didn''t enjoy himself enough. He slapped a series of hard stone palms that were comparable to iron sand palms. The yellow hair was beaten to vomit blood and spit out three teeth on the ground. Ye Huang stood up and inserted his pocket with one hand. He said in a loud voice: "you can''t imagine that there are people out there. Be careful when you walk at night, so that you will not be covered with bags and thrown into the cliff. I don''t want to kill people to vent my anger today. I remember that Haosheng told Guo Longguo that he could take care of himself and cherish it. ¡± with that, she strode towards Su Xiaowen. Su Xiaowen''s eyes are red. Looking back on the scene just now, she feels a bit dreamy. It seems that ye Huang always evades the crisis at a critical moment. God, how did he kick out that foot just now, the other side flies seven or eight meters. Su Xiaowen hands gently covered the small heart, small chest in her hand shaking. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Su Xiaowen, these people have dealt with it well. I also know something about it. Is it time to go?" Su Xiaowen realized at this time that the sky was getting late. She raised her head and saw that the sun had already set in the sky. One side of the sky was dark, and the other side was dark yellow. In a moment, the sun will set and the moon will show its head. Su Xiaowen quickly nodded: "take me home, it''s too late." As a result, a man and a woman were riding bicycles from the wild to the center of Huicheng. Su Xiaowen tightly hugged Ye Huang''s waist and pasted his developed chest on his back. Su Xiaowen didn''t care about this ambiguous posture. She just wanted to stick close to Ye Huang and feel the warmth and security he brought to her. The leaf emperor in front of him suffered. He felt the soft chest of the girl behind him moved up and down, and the flame in his heart rose. But at this time, he had to suppress it, which was difficult for his little brother. He could only bear the pressure from the outside and could not reach the most upright state.It''s not good to send Su Xiaowen to her house ten minutes later. Su Xiaowen''s father, Su Zhengqi, is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Puhai city. Naturally, people live in different places. They are the families'' courtyard of Municipal Bureau leaders specially provided by the Chinese government. Inside and outside the courtyard are two worlds. The street is noisy and lively outside, while inside the courtyard is antique, just like a flower garden. I can only see the green trees in the community, row after row of flower beds inside the blooming flowers, quite a feeling of walking in Suzhou gardens. Ye Huang said with a smile, "Su Xiaowen, I haven''t come to your house for such a long time." Su Xiaowen''s face blushed. This was the first time she took a boy home in her life. She said, "this time, I''ve come here. In addition to Muxi, you are the second one." Ye Huang followed her with a smile: "Su Xiaowen, you said that your family has changed. Can you tell me about it? I think the situation is very troublesome." Su Xiaowen pursed her lips, and her blush gradually faded. She frowned and said, "emperor, I" said half the way. Obviously, she has not considered this matter well. Maybe it is because of the big involvement, or maybe it is not good to bring ye huangjuan in. Ye Huangping said calmly: "Su Xiaowen, can''t I believe it? You don''t want to tell me what you have in mind. You think of me as soon as you encounter difficulties. I think I should be qualified to understand your difficulties. Maybe I can help you. Chapter 722 Su Xiaowen stares at Ye Huang. He has a sharp and handsome face and boundless confidence in his sharp eyes, just like washing away all the lead. (when he was so handsome, how could I never find out? I remember that he was just a little boy in junior high school, and his appearance could only be ranked in the middle and bottom of the whole class). Su Xiaowen, like a deer bumping in her chest, finally made up her mind and said, "emperor, my father was called by Yanjing Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection and said that he wanted to investigate the matter." "So it is," Ye Huang pondered. Su Xiaowen''s father was called to investigate by Yanjing Discipline Inspection Commission. This is not a good phenomenon. "Then when did this happen?" Su Xiaowen said, "yesterday." "Does your family know about it? What about your mother and other relatives?" Su Xiaowen shook her head, as if thinking of something bad. She was worried and said, "my mother went to Yanjing to find someone, and my grandfather is also contacting people for help." Ye Huang touched his nose: "OK, what is your grandfather''s position?" "My grandfather is the director of the people''s Congress of Puhai province Ye Huang pondered for a long time and began to murmur in his heart. Su Zhengqi looks decent on the surface. Over the past few years, Puhai city has also been steaming under his management. Judging from the last real estate incident, he handled the whole situation in a timely manner, and built three roads in Puhai. This decision is not what ordinary people can do. In addition, during his term of office, Puhai has built a large park and a times square. The urban area has expanded by nearly a third, and GDP and other data have also doubled. However, these are the things on the surface, and the things in the officialdom are in a mess. Who can guess clearly? There are only three possibilities for Su Zhengqi to go this time. One is that Su Zhengqi really has something wrong. The other is that Su Zhengqi has opponents, and his opponent''s power is so powerful that he can relax. The third is that his grandfather Su Xiaowen is old and should step down As soon as you pour it over, don''t you have to clean up all the things below. After all, he didn''t know much about the official affairs, so he had to say, "Su Xiaowen, these things are not what you should worry about. You should believe that the adults in your family are not. You should believe that your parents don''t want you to be dejected and confused all day long. The only thing you have to do now is wait for the results, every day Eat on time, sleep on time, don''t think too much, so you won''t let your parents down. " If someone else said this to herself, Su Xiaowen would certainly despise it. But at the moment, she was facing Ye Huang, saying empty words. She also felt that the other party was sincere. She felt warm in her heart and her eyes were moist. She nodded heavily: "I will, thank you for your concern." Ye Huang didn''t notice the girl''s expression. He was still thinking about other things in his heart. It''s no wonder that Su Xiaowen was arrogant. She was sometimes cold and hot to herself. Her father was the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of the famous Puhai city in China. Her power was comparable to the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. Her grandfather was the director of the provincial people''s Congress, and her mother was also an official. Her family background could keep a low profile After very good, because the school is relatively close to home, her home is not like junior high school pick-up every day, become occasional pick-up. There are few people in Liman''s school who know her family background. This also makes Ye Huang realize that the young ladies are not as arrogant and charming as they are on TV. They are always bossy and arrogant to others. There are still good girls like Su Xiaowen. Thinking of this, ye Huang''s little opinion on Su Xiaowen also disappeared, replaced by appreciation. Su Xiaowen saw that ye Huang was thinking and did not disturb him. She just looked at him in the corridor. Ye Huangdao: "if you can, uncle Lanyu minglan can help. I vaguely know that his background is not small." Su Xiaowen shook her head gently: "no, uncle Lan''s forces are from the military area command. The Discipline Inspection Commission''s business is Zhengzhi. There must be no conflict between military and political affairs, or there will be big trouble." Ye Huang looked at Su Xiaowen strangely: "I didn''t expect you to understand Su Xiaowen. Did you greet uncle Lan''s house?" "Before going out, my mother told me not to talk to Uncle Lan''s house, saying that she was afraid of causing more trouble, and that she could handle this matter well." Ye Huang reached out his hand and touched his nose: "this is not it. All the family members say that they can handle it well. You should trust your family. Now, you should not think about it. Go home to write your homework, wash down, sleep and forget your worries. It''s very late. I should go now. See you later." With that, ye Huang turned to leave, and he took out a cigarette from his pocket. "No Ye Huang suddenly felt that the corner of his coat was grabbed by someone. He held the cigarette and was about to put it in his mouth. Looking back, he saw that Su Xiaowen was pulling himself. "Anything else." Asked Ye Huang. "I''m afraid." Su Xiaowen has a timid expression on her face. It seems that today''s events really scared her. Ye Huangdao: "what''s to be afraid of? Now I''ve sent it to your home. You''re still afraid at home."Huang Ye''s eyes twinkled in the dark corridor, as if to see the light, Su Xiaowen was not afraid of general, she focused on the head: "emperor, today''s group of people are so terrible, when I am at home at night, those people will rush to my house and take me away." Ye Huang chuckled and scratched Su Xiaowen''s nose: "do you think, this is the city council compound, all the people living in it are big men from all walks of life in Puhai city. Do those people dare to come in and make trouble? If they come in, they may be caught hiding in the Bureau the next day. Do you think that''s right." "But I''m still afraid." Su Xiaowen stares at Ye Huang, hands in front of the body, holding together, fingers poke each other. Ye Huangdao: "don''t worry, those people will never dare to come in and make trouble. Otherwise, the face of these city leaders will be put aside. What''s more, if anyone calls, it''s estimated that this area will be surrounded by the fully armed police force, and other people are hard to escape. So you can rest assured." Su Xiaowen''s way of pulling Ye Huang is bigger. She steps forward and her eyes are shining: "even if there is nothing to do tonight, I have to go to school tomorrow. This road is specially built for the family''s home. There are no buses and few pedestrians. I have only two choices tomorrow. It''s not safe to take a bus or walk to school." Ye Huangyi Leng, he really did not think of this question: "then how are you going to do?" Su Xiaowen did not speak, her hands clasped in front of her body, a little uneasy. Chapter 723 Ye Huang said with a smile, "well, I''ll come early tomorrow morning and pick you up for school. I''ll be there for safety." Then he patted his chest. Su Xiaowen''s eyes were a little hesitant: "emperor, your home is in the southern suburbs, right? It''s too far to come here and go to school again. You live in my house tonight, so that you can protect me at night and send me off tomorrow morning." The emperor put out his hand and took the cigarette and said with a smile: "as long as you don''t dislike the smell of smoke and light it for me, I''ll be your bodyguard tonight." He deliberately accentuated the word close to the body. Su Xiaowen seemed to recognize something. Her face suddenly turned red, and she held out her hand to take over the lighter handed over by Ye Huang. "I''m not averse to smoking." So is Su Xiaowen. Ye Huang gently hooks his head. Su Xiaowen is like a little wife, and like a small secretary, one hand windproof, the other hand for ye Huang, cigarette end became red in the dark, ye Huangmei took a breath: "go, go to your house, I sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman." Su Xiaowen white Ye Huang one eye, pointed to the flame racing car below: "your car looks very beautiful, so stop it." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "of course, do you think car thieves dare to steal cars here? I don''t think they are so stupid." "Yes." After su Xiaowen came to her house, she found that Su Xiaowen''s house was very clean. The floor was covered with red grain wood floor, the wall was white, and there was a big bookcase on one side of the living room. It seems that Su zhengqiping also likes reading books and cultivating her literary sentiment. Ye Huangdao: "Su Xiaowen, if I don''t go home tonight, I''ll call my parents. Where is your balcony? I''ll call you in the past." Su Xiaowen pushed open a door and pointed to the outside: "there is a balcony over there." At this time, ye Huang found that Su Xiaowen''s balcony was small and exquisite. There was no safety window on the balcony. There were two pots of cactus on the ground. They were green and beautiful. Ye Huang took out his mobile phone and called his parents. His eyes looked around. Su Xiaowen put her schoolbag in her bedroom and walked across the living room to the balcony. But just arrived at the balcony door, Su Xiaowen''s face turned red, because she found that ye huangzheng was looking up at the clothes hanging on the clothes hanger. The clothes not only had her own but also her mother''s. This is a round shelf with a bunch of clips on top, and a bunch of hoods and socks under the clips. There are six or seven covers in 32c and 32B. The small ones are pink and white, while the large ones are purple and black. (tut Tut, it must be two people''s, if I guess right, it''s su Xiaowen and her mother''s, the taste difference is so big,) ye huanger''s cell phone is next to him, muttering in his heart. Su Xiaowen looked at ye huangwang and looked at her mask, as if she wanted to take the mask down and put it on the tip of her nose. Her cheek was boiling hot. She was secretly glad that ye Huang was on the phone now, her hands were busy, and she didn''t have time to get the mask. "Cough." In order not to let more embarrassing things happen, Su Xiaowen pretended to cough twice, attracting Ye Huang''s eyes. But I didn''t expect that he was found. He was so cheeky that he didn''t notice it. He also raised his eyebrows and made a OK gesture while smiling. (this damned sex wolf, so cheeky, can I lead the wolf into the house by doing this.) Su Xiaowen is beginning to feel uneasy. After seeing ye Huang''s handsome face, she is intoxicated again. She can''t help comforting herself. Ye Huang always behaves like a gentleman. He never forces others to do things he doesn''t want to do. There should be no problem Yes. "Hello, mom, I won''t go back tonight. What am I going to live in my classmate''s house? It''s not my cousin''s house. It''s my junior high school classmate''s house. Mom, don''t always think about it. What''s wrong? I''m a serious person. I won''t do that kind of thing. I''ll take responsibility for the girls. OK, OK, I''ll marry you a lot and take charge of them one by one Tell Dad that I won''t go back tonight, mom. Making a girlfriend won''t affect my study. Last time I didn''t all get the first place in the whole class and the seventh in the whole grade. Why don''t you believe me? Next time I''ll give you an examination of the first grade in the whole grade, so that I can have a girlfriend. OK, that''s it. I''ll hang up. " After a lot of rambling, he finally sent his mother away. He wiped the cold sweat that did not exist on his forehead and looked at Su Xiaowen. If I hadn''t become more and more important in my family recently, I would have been ordered to go home. Fortunately, I would be an adult soon. Then I would have the reason to be more free. I still have a year to go. Su Xiaowen looks at Ye Huang with a smile on her face. She is also a little shocked. Ye Huang dare to tell his mother how to make a girlfriend, and he also says that he wants to marry a lot of girls to go home. Is this guy not afraid of the fury of his family. However, it seems that his family is also very open-minded, think this is a joke, also not angry. "How about it? Are you done with it? "Ye Huang conveniently broadcast a series of numbers on his mobile phone again: "you wait, I have to call qiuruo to say hello." "Xiao qiuruo, what do you want to say to her when you live here?" Su Xiaowen''s words are sour, but she can''t smell it herself. Ye Huang grinned, pointing to his mobile phone, indicating not to speak. "Hello, qiuruo, where are you now? Oh, what are you doing at home? OK, you can do your homework at ease. I''ll call you to tell you that I won''t pick you up tomorrow morning. You can go to school by yourself. OK, I''m fine. I need to help others in the morning. Well, you can finish your homework early and go to bed. I should go to bed Well, goodbye " when ye Huang called Xiao qiuruo, he changed his naughty tone with his parents, but showed a deep tenderness. Su Xiaowen''s face full of resentment said: "Ye Huang, you really like Xiao qiuruo." Ye Huang closed the phone and said with a smile, "do you think Qiu Ruo is very docile, obedient, clever, and knows my mind very well. I don''t like her. She has no reason." Su Xiaowen garrulous way: "that summer lotus, that blue Mu river." "I''ll find a chance to have a showdown. It''s not my surname to cover things up." "It''s not your surname. Look at the beauties around you. Because you are crazy, you still keep them in the dark. If a volcano erupts, how do you end up?" Su Xiaowen has a lot to say. Chapter 724 Ye Huang stretched out his finger and gently shook it: "no way. Xia Hena and LAN Muxi already know that they are coquettish but will not be angry. Qiuruo is really a bit tricky, but there is no way. Let''s walk like this. It should be solved before graduation from high school." When he said this, ye Huang was full of confidence on the surface, but he was playing drums in his heart. His two life experiences made him know Xiao qiuruo very well, and Xiao qiuruo knew him well, but it doesn''t mean that every woman can tolerate his own man having several women. If this is the case, it will be troublesome. This kind of thing can only be seen step by step. Before it comes to the critical point, who knows. Su Xiaowen shook her head slightly, looked at Ye Huang with a playful eye, and sighed: "ah, it''s really bitter. Xiao qiuruo is one of the four school flowers in the school, but she is played by you, an unknown boy." "this" leaves the Emperor very helpless, "no, I didn''t play with her, I really like her and love him." Seeing ye Huang''s serious appearance, Su Xiaowen was somewhat dejected. She turned to lean against the door frame: "indeed, in a sense, Xiao qiuruo is also very happy." The leaf emperor smiles at Su Xiaowen''s side face: "I am also very happy, and happy to die." Su Xiaowen said: "well, you go to wash and gargle, and then have a rest. I don''t think I can do my homework like this today." In fact, there is no homework in high school, because there are enough homework assigned during the day, and some of them can''t be finished even if they spend one day and one night. Generally speaking, history, geography, politics papers, a hair is hundreds, enough for half a month to write, and then let the students write slowly. The teacher will comment slowly according to the progress. Ye Huang subconsciously takes a glance at the pink mask hanging on it. He tries to hold it down and knead it. He turns around and gets into the room. Su Xiaowen''s attitude is ambiguous, which makes him a little uncertain. According to the truth, as a man, he lives alone in a room. Both of them are already seventeen and eighteen. What should happen is normal, but Su Xiao Wen, however, never showed the charm of a mature woman. Instead, she was as graceful and fresh as ever, just like he lotus. In the face of such a girl, ye Huangxing''s idea of protection can''t be produced. This is not contradictory. Ye Huang is a man who cherishes the fragrance and cherishes the jade. He also thinks that this is a big defect in his surname. However, he can''t help it. This is him, isn''t he. Under the guidance of Su Xiaowen, ye Huang went to the bathroom. He wondered, "by the way, I didn''t bring any toiletries. Do you have a new one?" Su Xiaowen said: "naturally there are new ones. I''ll help you find them." After that, he hung his head and searched in the counter under the sink, and soon handed Ye Huang a mouthwash cup and a new toothbrush and toothpaste. The collar of Su Xiaowen''s jacket is a little big. Her hands are looking for things in the cabinet. The neckline is slightly open because of gravity, revealing the spring light inside. The light pink mask wrapped the small breast tightly. Unlike other mature women, Su Xiaowen used the full wrapped style, which also showed her inner conservatism from the side. Ye Huang only saw the white flower like jade skin. Because of her insufficient age, the groove on Su Xiaowen''s chest was not deep, but it also showed her inner conservatism Enough, I believe that after a period of time said, the same can be majestic, snow peak can not be held by one hand. After two minutes, Su Xiaowen gently raised her head and said, "sorry, the emperor, there is no towel." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s OK, it won''t be necessary. Anyway, towel is not a necessity." Su Xiaowen gently shakes his head: "you come to my house is a guest, how can not treat well." With that, she stood up, because her back was straight, and the neckline of her dress was gradually closed. She washed her hands and handed a cartoon pink towel to Ye Huang: "this is my towel. Use mine when you wash." Ye huangyileng: "this is not very good, if I use dirty how to do." Su Xiaowen white leaf Huang one eye: "if you use dirty, then I will wash several times, with soap." "What do you mean? I''m not so dirty" Su Xiaowen reached out and tried to grab the towel from ye Huang''s hand: "don''t use it if you don''t like it. It''s true. Why are you chirping Ye Huang flashed Su Xiaowen''s hand and said with a smile: "do you think that I can only use your towel in your house, because I am familiar with you best. Moreover, I am also honored to use beauty''s personal toiletries. How can I let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?" Su Xiaowen hummed and hawed: "come on, you are not serious. You can''t be cured. Get out of the way." she pushed the leaf emperor for a while and walked out of the washroom. Ye Huang began to brush his teeth and wash his face with a small tune. This is a thing he must do every night. Only when he cleans himself can he see others. After brushing his teeth and washing his face, he looks at himself in the mirror and is very satisfied with his present state. He has thick black eyebrows, heroic spirit between his eyebrows and divine eyes A light smile, straight nose and thin lips are inlaid on the face, forming a beautiful and attractive face. His two lips are tightly closed, and the two lines under his straight nose are bent upward. His handsome face has a light smile. With blue and white shirt and sky blue sports shoes, a woman''s heart is handsome and natural."Well, big night. There''s no need to dress up. That''s it." Ye Huang is quite confident in raising eyebrows. He has changed too much since he was born again. He is quite different in economy, strength and appearance. When ye Huang came out, Su Xiaowen walked slowly from the living room into the washroom. Originally, ye Huang wanted to watch TV, but the chance to watch beautiful girls wash was rare. After weighing the balance, ye finally decided to stay at the door of the bathroom to watch Su Xiaowen wash. Su Xiaowen was watched by the emperor Ye. Her movements were much softer than before, and her cheeks were flushed. She took Ye Huang''s towel and put it directly in the hot water basin. Instead of washing it with soap, she applied it directly to her face. This action made him feel a little embarrassed. Fortunately, she washed the towel twice just now. Otherwise, the result would be unimaginable. Chapter 725 See Su Xiaowen some enjoy the appearance, ye Huang mouth slightly raised, up and down looking at Su Xiaowen''s delicate body. In particular, the tall and straight face of Liu Xiaopu is the most graceful and straight, which makes her look more graceful and straight The beautiful red lips, a pair of clear and transparent eyes that people almost dare not look at, as well as the flowing light of the shawl hair, the beautiful one-piece pajamas under the snow-white neck, stand two tall and straight jade girl peaks, and then down there is the perfect curly Na''s rich buttocks, all over the body flashing with attractive beauty. Ye Huang sighed in his heart, thinking of her green and astringent appearance two years ago, he could hardly speak with him. Perhaps because ye Huang was watching, Su Xiaowen washed quickly and quietly. Only five minutes later, she finished brushing her teeth and washing her face. All the water in the basin was poured into the toilet. She pushed the leaf emperor for a moment: "what are you doing? Go to the living room for a while, and block up in front of the door and don''t let me go out." Ye Huang scratched his head and said with a smile, "I say beauty, you wash too fast." "Go to the living room soon." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''m your bodyguard. Naturally, I''ll be close to you. Where are you? Where am I? ~" Su Xiaowen gave Ye Huang a helpless look, turned around and said, "then you can''t stop at the door and don''t let me go out. Go out first and I''ll get some foot washing water." Seeing the beautiful scenery, ye Huang had to turn to the living room to watch TV. In recent years, the TV programs are either the little dragon club or the big windmill. Ye Huang picked several stations in succession. He felt rather bored and yawned. "With a smile, Su Xiaowen puts water on your feet." Ye huangyileng: "right, you give me foot washing water, this is a special treatment. Su Xiaowen sipped her lips and nodded: "yes, you are my bodyguard. I can''t send Xiao qiuruo tomorrow morning. Naturally, I''ll give you a big treat." Ye huangle said: "OK, look at you so attentive, tonight I will double the strength to protect you, hehe." Then he took off his shoes and socks. Anyway, he loved to be clean, and his feet had no smell. He was not afraid to make a fool of himself in front of beautiful women. The water in the basin was obviously adjusted by Su Xiaowen. The temperature was 40-50 degrees. It was a little hot, but it was just right. The temperature was the most suitable for ironing feet. Ye Huang gave out a comfortable sigh, while Su Xiaowen moved a small bench from the side of the tea table and sat down beside him. She took off her shoes and put her feet in the basin. Ye huangyileng, his feet suddenly more than a pair of jade feet, let him a little distracted, a boy and a girl share a footbasin to wash feet, this thing is a bit too ridiculous. "This" when Su Xiaowen bent her mouth, she said with a sweet smile: "let me wash feet with you. When I was a child, I used to wash feet with my father. At that time, my father gave me infinite sense of security. Now you give me a sense of security, and I want to wash feet with you." Ye Huang didn''t expect that the girl suddenly came up with such a paragraph, and said with a smile, "OK, let''s wash our feet together." Then he moved his toes and rubbed Su Xiaowen''s feet twice. All the beauties put their feet on their insteps. What does this mean? You can move freely, but it''s hard to be reserved in such a situation. Ye HuangKe doesn''t have the ability to do this. Su Xiaowen felt extremely shy. She did this for the first time. Today, everything seems to have never happened before. She took a boy''s bicycle for the first time and kissed a boy for the first time For the first time, he helped the boy light a cigarette, took the boy home for the first time, was seen by other boys for the first time, washed his underwear in front of his classmates for the first time, gave the boy foot washing water for the first time, washed feet with the boy for the first time. The tip of Ye Huang''s feet glided gently on Su Xiaowen''s feet, showing a faint smile. It was really the first time that a girl washed her feet with herself. This feeling was strange and comfortable. The girl in front of her had the flavor of a boy, straightforward and generous, but the feminine beauty of the female name was extremely prominent. Ye Huang was staring at her pretty face, and some of her thoughts were confused. Su Xiaowen is very beautiful, very moving, not charming, only generous, cheerful. If she is shorter and her face is rounder, it will definitely reveal a kind of amazing charm. However, her height just dilutes the charm she should have, leaving only a slim and beautiful feeling. Su Xiaowen is staring at her cheek by Ye Huang, and her cheeks fly with a blush. Although she is natural and generous, she is still extremely shy inside. Some boys stare at her closely. Out of reserve, she will be very shy. In order to break the current atmosphere, Su Xiaowen said softly: "when I was a child, my father always washed my feet with me. Every night, he washed my feet with his big hands. It was a warm feeling. However, as my father''s official position became bigger and bigger, my schoolwork became more and more onerous, and the communication between them gradually became less and less. My father occasionally spent the night outside at night, and I would never go back home I didn''t wash my feet with himYe Huang busy way: my eldest lady, you don''t want me to wash your feet. " Su Xiaowen white leaf Huang one eye: "you want the beauty, moreover, to give this big miss to wash feet is your honor, you are not qualified." Ye Huang quickly nodded: "en en, honor and honor." Then he wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist. In front of the beauty, ye Huang couldn''t let go of the opportunity. His feet gently clamped Su Xiaowen''s feet and teased her for a while. Su Xiaowen was so flushed by him that she dodged and made the ground wet. They tossed for a long time, and the living room was filled with laughter and laughter until the water in the basin had dropped by half. Su Xiaowen''s cheeks are red. I don''t know whether it''s because she''s tired or because she used too much fighting just now. Her hair on her forehead is a little messy because of the flutter just now. It''s not a special style. Su Xiaowen said: "well, don''t make a fuss. I''ll get you slippers later." Then he stretched out his feet from the basin, wiped his feet with the yellow towel on the sofa, put on his cotton slippers, and ran all the way to the door, holding a pair of sky blue plastic slippers and handing them to Ye Huang. "Here, these are my father''s slippers. You can put them on first." Chapter 726 "It seems that you have a deep affection for your father. I''m going to play your father''s role tonight," he said with a smile Xiaowen Su put out his hand at night. It''s time for her to go to bed Ye Huang dried his feet, put on his slippers and stood up. He said with a smile: "it''s very comfortable. It''s nice to come to your house. There are beauties to serve me. It''s thoughtful and warm. It''s comparable to a five-star hotel." Su Xiaowen can''t talk to him. She can understand that ye Huang likes to be garrulous. As long as you talk to him, he can''t even answer back. She bent down to carry the wooden basin, and her round buttocks rose up. Ye Huang was facing this position. In her heart, there was a kind of * * who wanted to reach forward, but her reason still suppressed her idea. If you really want to act like this, it''s like the spark that ignites the fuse. It''s out of control. Don''t talk about yourself at that time. You can''t say that Su Xiaowen can''t control herself. It must be something big. Su Xiaowen, a girl, has been showing a lack of love since she met her husband today, just like a resentful wife abandoned by her husband. Her strong resentment makes Ye Huang, who has a fighting spirit to protect her body, some can''t bear it. She didn''t want to stay by her side, but after all, Su Xiaowen had an extraordinary experience with herself, and they were sad together. Moreover, since she knew this matter, ye Huang would not allow Su Xiaowen to be hurt. Su Xiaowen holds up the basin and gradually lowers her buttocks. Her head is a little higher than that of Ye Huang. You know, ye Huang is 1.78 meters now. "Su Xiaowen, you are so tall that you won''t grow any longer." "Well, I don''t think I can exceed one meter eight." For her own size, Su Xiaowen also some speechless, out of the consideration of the identity of a girl, Su Xiaowen still does not want to grow so tall, although the girl is tall and lovely, but that also has to have a limit. If you are longer, the scope of looking for a boyfriend will be smaller. It is estimated that boys don''t like to find a girl higher than themselves. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I can grow longer, but one meter eight is my end. I don''t want me to exceed one meter eighty-two." In his whole life, he would not be able to change this kind of long head rice. After su Xiaowen emptied the water, it was already 11:30 p.m. Ye Huangdao: "Su Xiaowen, you go back to your room and go to bed. I sleep on the sofa in the living room and guard you." Su Xiaowen a Leng, quickly waved her hand: "you sleep in my room, you are a guest, I have to ask you, how can you sleep on the sofa." Ye Huang said, "your guest room." At this time, ye Huang realized that Su Xiaowen''s house had four bedrooms and one living room. In addition to her own room and her parents'' room, the remaining two rooms were empty. "Well, you take me." Su Xiaowen busy way: "you wait a moment, I go to tidy up." Ye Huang curled his mouth and said, "no, it''s almost 12 o''clock now. If you want to sort it out, isn''t it until the last midnight that we both have classes tomorrow. Forget it, I''d better sleep on the sofa." Then he sat down on the sofa and leaned forward to fall. Su Xiaowen''s face showed displeasure: "I said I would not let you live in the living room. In this way, one room in my family is used to store things, and the other room is a guest room. The guest room is not tidied up now. Please sleep in my room." Ye huanglin said: "no, I sleep in your room." Su Xiaowen looked at Ye Huang''s appearance and realized the other party''s bad ideas. She blushed and said, "you villain, where do you want to go? You sleep in my room and I sleep in my parents'' room." Ye Huang scratched his head and thought to himself that sleeping on the sofa for one night would definitely be uncomfortable. Since the other party has been so hospitable, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Su Xiaowen see ye Huang Leng God, way: "sleep sofa more uncomfortable, comfortable on the bed, go." "Haha, since you are so demanding, I''ll just have to sleep in your bed." This is a typical example of Ye Huang. You can sell well even if you get cheap. Su Xiaowen white leaf Huang one eye, take him to go to oneself bedroom in front. It was also the first time she had brought a boy to her bedroom. "Well, you sleep here. I''m across the door." Ye Huang looked around and waved: "go ahead. If you have anything at night, please call me. I will protect you closely." Su Xiaowen did not have a good airway: "by the way, although I don''t hate the smell of smoke, but you don''t smoke in my room, I don''t want my father to come back and punish me." ¡°ok£¬No¡ªproblem¡£¡± Seeing Su Xiaowen leave the room, ye Huang breathed a sigh of relief. He fell heavily on Su Xiaowen''s bed, surrounded by a fresh fragrance. (as like as two peas, Su Xiaowen, who is the same as the smell of her body), she is the first time to sleep in bed, but this girl is very bold. Let me have a boy in the same room with her lonely little girl, and she is not alert.Now it''s late autumn. Ye Huang''s lower body is sky blue jeans, and his upper body is a blue and white striped sweater. Because of his excellent figure, this suit is particularly stylish. Today, after so many things, his clothes were covered with dust, and he was also tired. So he quickly took off his clothes, leaving only a four corner trousers. He got into Su Xiaowen''s quilt, took a deep breath, and then put a big font on the bed, which made him fall asleep. In the dream, there are two characters, one is Jiang Yachun, the other is Su Xiaowen. Both of them are wearing charming clothes. Su Xiaowen seems to be shorter. Her face is plump, less beautiful and more lovely, which makes the emperor of Ye move his fingers. When he was hugging around and the beauty was massaging his body, ye Huang suddenly felt a chill in his arms and suddenly felt cold all over his body. He opened his eyes in the dark, but saw Su Xiaowen open his eyes in the dark, staring at himself, her little hand gently opened a corner of the quilt. If it wasn''t for the moonlight leaking through the window, ye huangtie would have been startled. He said, "Su Xiaowen, what time is it now? Why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" it''s late in the sky, it''s late autumn, and the temperature is very low. Su Xiaowen wears a thin Pajama and shivers in the room. She puts her hand into the quilt, and her voice trembles: "emperor, I''m afraid, I can''t sleep ¡£¡± Ye Huang slowly sat up from the bed and saw Su Xiaowen. He really wanted to hold each other in his arms and give her his warmth. But when he swept his eyes over Su Xiaowen''s whole body, that kind of gentle mind instantly disappeared, but he wanted to hold the beauty in his arms, because the other side was wearing too much temptation. Chapter 727 Su Xiaowen is now wearing a translucent snow-white Tulle shirt. The first button is sewn very low, revealing a large piece of white delicate skin and deep * * on her chest. The light pink carved lace bra is looming, and the attractive breast peaks on her chest are plump and towering. Under the cover of the white lined Tulle clothes, she can only see two pieces of light pink and nearly transparent brassiere tightly surrounding her The plump mountain peak, cherry halo on the top of two small spots, light pink half bra seems to be unable to completely cover the rich breast peak, light red cherry halo from the lace embroidery high-grade bra cup edge slightly exposed, revealing a snow-white deep milk ditch, slightly twist the waist, the white snow peak is half exposed, knee three centimeters black tight underwear, revealing two white and attractive With her beautiful legs, plump and round hips and slender penis, she is young and charming, and her family name is tempting. Seeing this scene, ye Huang can take back what she said before. Su Xiaowen, a girl in Pingyue, looks graceful and elegant, without any charm and temptation. But at night, after changing her dress, she also has the charming qualification of a woman, and her charm is amazing. (damn it, I didn''t find that Su Xiaowen was so talented before. In the daytime, she could only be regarded as a big girl, but now she looks so big.) Ye Huang was stunned. It seems that the girl''s mind is really hard to guess. This thing still likes to be tied and played, so it''s not very hard. Ye Huangdao: "then how to do, in the middle of the night, are you ready to sleep with me." Under the moonlight, Su Xiaowen''s cheeks were flushed and flushed: "emperor, I''ll sleep with you. I can''t sleep by myself. Closing my eyes is those people in the daytime. It''s really terrible." The emperor of Ye patted his chest and said with a smile, "OK, then my bodyguard is doing my duty. I''ll sleep with you tonight to protect you, but don''t you mind?" Su Xiaowen murmured: "what are you afraid of? Anyway, we both wear pajamas, and it''s not your advantage." This seems to be said to Ye Huang, but it seems to be trying to convince herself. Su Xiaowen quickly opens the quilt and gets into the bed. Ye Huang only feels that there is a very cool body in her arms. Although the delicate body is cold, ye Huang''s heart is hot. To tell the truth, he has never seen such an active girl. He stretched out his hands and held Su Xiaowen in his arms. Although he hoped to embrace the delicate body, the emperor did not stir up any fire. He knew that the girl in front of him really trusted herself too much. If he acted like an animal at such a time, he would undoubtedly destroy her image. Unfortunately, as soon as his hand was stretched out, Su Xiaowen seemed to be very nervous and hit his arm to one side. However, this direction was very clever. Ye Huang only felt that his palm touched a soft place and kneaded it subconsciously. "Whining ~ ~" Su Xiaowen chanted, shaking her body twice. Only then did ye Huang realize that he had come across something. He quickly said that he would move his hand down and put his arm around Su Xiaowen''s slender waist. He pretended that nothing had happened to him and said, "Su Xiaowen, are you ok? I''ve got to scratch you. I don''t need me to help you knead it." This words said shamelessly, ye Huangdu felt that his face had risen to a new level. Su Xiaowen hid in the arms of the emperor Ye. In fact, she still wanted to break free. Unexpectedly, this guy suddenly said such more shameful words. Her body suddenly softened. She felt that if she spoke again in front of the boy, she would be flirting with herself. So she began to pretend to be an ostrich, and lay down in the arms of the emperor Ye without saying a word. If he is strong enough to let him be strong, I will shine on the river from the bright moon. When ye Huang saw that teasing Su Xiaowen was fruitless, he felt a little sleepy, so he yawned and said, "Su Xiaowen, if you ignore me, I will go to sleep." Su Xiaowen is still silent. Now, ye Huang doesn''t have the heart to go to the task space to do the task. In case she talks to her when she is working with Bai Jie, she finds that she doesn''t answer back like a dead man. Isn''t it shocking to cry? At that time, I''m afraid everyone knows that he and she are sleeping in the same bed, and the situation is even more difficult to deal with. If she wakes up in the middle of the journey, she will be sent Be a mouse in the lab. Ye Huang feels that his eyelids are getting worse and worse. Wenxiang nephrite in his arms increases his sleeping time. He is really too tired during the day. After thinking about Su Xiaowen''s generous and beautiful image and Nan''s ignorant and trusting eyes, ye Huang is in some dilemma. Is he an animal or not as good as an animal? But in the end, his reason overcomes * *, and he gradually sleeps. I hope Su Xiaowen does this Girl can have a good sleep. Just after ye Huang fell asleep for more than ten minutes, Su Xiaowen pushed Ye Huang again, as if feeling that his arm diaphragm under his body should reach him. Ye Huang''s dream was disturbed. He rubbed his eyes and said with a wry smile, "Oh, my little sister-in-law, why don''t you sleep? I''m sleepy." Su Xiaowen hid in the arms of the emperor ye, turned over, pursed his mouth and said, "what can I do if I can''t sleep?" Ye Huang said speechless for a while: "you just said that you can''t sleep alone. Now I sleep with you. What''s the reason why you can''t sleep? Talk about it." Su Xiaowen said: "how do I know, just can''t sleep, can''t find the reason, the heart is dry flustered."This situation is not like what is said in the novel. The girl is lying in the boy''s arms, and the two are irritable. The boy''s heart is restless, and the girl''s love is unbearable. No matter what others do, ye Huang is repressed and well suppressed. As for Su Xiaowen''s inner agitation, ye Huang is somewhat speechless. "He said:" just now I scratch you pain, I help you rub it, maybe soon After hearing this, Su Xiaowen felt as if she was about to evaporate. She did not dare to reply. After a long time, she found that there was no movement between them. She stretched out her small hand and gently took Ye Huang''s palm. There is a tenderness in Ye Huang''s heart. This is Su Xiaowen. What a reserved girl and girl are taller than him. She looks beautiful and beautiful. Holding her in her arms is like the last pure land in the world. She can''t bring up any blasphemy. Ye Huangwen''s hand moves up slowly, and Su Xiaowen''s heart flutters with it. His hand slides upward along his arm and gradually passes Xuefeng. Su Xiaowen''s expected attack does not appear, and the hand is still rising. Finally, ye Huang''s hand was across her armpit and shoulder and held her tightly. Ye huangrou said: "Su Xiaowen, sleep, you will not have this nightmare again, sweet sleep until tomorrow morning." Su Xiaowen''s inner restlessness gradually disappeared, and her eyelids gradually became heavy, and she soon fell asleep. Chapter 728 Ye Huang breathed a long sigh of relief. The little girl can''t subdue her without using the power. However, using the power can only be regarded as a bad strategy. If you don''t let her fall asleep, it will be very hard to see her struggling till tomorrow morning. Su Xiaowen fell into a deep sleep, but ye Huang was a little awake. Just now her dream was disturbed by her. Now it is difficult to sink into the dream again. With such a beautiful woman in his arms, ye Huang is not indifferent to lust, but there are so many beautiful women around him that he is not in a hurry. He has a long flow of good things, and this is the right way. He buried his head in Su Xiaowen''s hair and took a deep breath. The fragrance of river lotus spread to his nerves. He felt a shiver all over his body, and then he took a few deep breaths. He was intoxicated in the fragrance. After a while, his eyes gradually drooped. It''s too late, ah the moon is hanging in the sky, and the clear moonlight spreads all over the city. Through the window of the building of the Municipal Council''s family home, a couple of young men and girls are lying on the bed. They both close their eyes and fall asleep. The boy hugs the girl tightly, as if holding a rare treasure. The girl''s cheek is flying up, two groups of red, do not know what dream they are dreaming of. There was no word all night, only the breeze was flowing gently outside the window, making a rustling sound. Early the next morning, the sun from the window into the room, because of the angle, just on the face of the emperor Ye. As the temperature gradually increased, the leaf Huang twisted his face, and the sun shone on his ears. Maybe because of the heat and dryness, he put his hand in front of his eyes and gently opened his eyes. (EH, what''s this on your hand, what''s in your arms) Ye Huangyi is stunned and glances at Su Xiaowen. Only when he sees Su Xiaowen, does he remember that he was sleeping with her last night. They are lying on the bed, the quilt has been opened a corner, most of their bodies are exposed to the air, like a painting. At the moment, the sun is pouring down and Su Xiaowen is deep in her dream. Her expression looks very natural, more beautiful and beautiful. Her eyebrows are picturesque, her nose is small, her face is delicate and delicate, her skin is white and delicate, her body is symmetrical and slender, her waist is thin, her buttocks are round, and her breasts are crisp. It can be said that she has all the beauty a woman should have Su Xiaowen was wearing a translucent snow-white Tulle shirt, which became almost transparent after being refracted by the sunlight from the ground glass. The attractive sharp snow peaks on her chest were towering. Under the cover of the white lined Tulle clothes, she could only see two pink and nearly transparent brassieres tightly surrounding her plump snow peak, and Cherry halo pushed out two small spots on her clothes, It seems that the pink half bra can not completely cover up the breast. The light red cherry halo is slightly exposed from the edge of the high-grade bra cup embroidered with lace, revealing a deep milk ditch. With a slight twist of the waist, the white and tender snow peak is half exposed. The neckline of the translucent and snow-white silk yarn shirt is opened quite low, revealing a large piece of snow-white delicate skin and deep and attractive * * Fu''s beautiful face, willow eyebrows, Phoenix eyes, Yao nose, peach cheeks, red lips, slightly thick, but more add a sense of surname, plump and towering chest, the nightdress propped up the drum, deep * * provoking reverie, slender waist, plump buttocks, concave and convex, young girl''s moving demeanor, let Ye Huang some dry mouth. Why, what''s the feeling on your hand. Ye Huang gently rubbed it twice and suddenly widened his eyes. This is clearly the soft meat on Su Xiaowen''s chest. Thinking of this, ye Huang''s whole body was tense, and he did not dare to make any action. He was afraid to wake Su Xiaowen in his arms. Fortunately, the right hand in front of him was still free, so he could gently move his left hand and lift the quilt with his right hand to separate him The bed board program Ye Huang was planning. All of a sudden, Su Xiaowen turned over and held his right hand in her arms. She also murmured and murmured. Holding his hand was like holding a doll. When she did this, he did not dare to move for fear of waking up the aunt. (I rely on it, this action can also be done,) Ye Huang''s hand was more and more tightly held by Su Xiaowen. He felt that his palm touched a fluffy place. He had tasted forbidden fruit for a long time. How could he not know where it was? Seeing his bent arm, ye Huangzhen was one and two big, so he could go to yoga Can be qualified for the position of yoga master. Now it''s 7:20. If you stay in bed again, you will be late. Helpless, ye Huangxin turns his hands out of Su Xiaowen''s arms, turns over and faces Su Xiaowen with his back. But this action is too big, Su Xiaowen''s face instantly becomes as red as a red apple, but ye Huang''s eyes are closed in order to pretend to sleep, and she can''t see her shy beauty at all. Su Xiaowen''s eyelashes swayed slightly. She just wanted to open them, but she closed them tightly. She gently pursed her lips and lay on the bed with her body slightly arched. It took two or three minutes for her eyes to open and stretch out her small hand to push Ye Huang. "Emperor, emperor, it''s seven thirty. It''s time to get up." In order to avoid embarrassment, ye Huang can''t get up now. You should know that the girl Su Xiaowen and herself did not know what action they did last night. Her pajamas seem to have been taken off by herself. The feeling of the palm of her left hand just now is so real that it is absolutely close to the skin."No, I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep a little more." Ye Huang turned over and pretended to be short of sleep. Su Xiaowen pushed Ye Huang three or four times and yelled twice. She found that the guy turned over and pretended not to wake up. She pouted out helplessly, opened the quilt, put on her slippers and ran outside the door. She went back to her parents'' room to dress. After two minutes, ye Huang thought that Su Xiaowen couldn''t kill her back. She opened her eyes, breathed a long sigh of relief, and began to dress. "Wake up, Emperor. It''s time for us to go to school." Su Xiaowen called out outside the door. "I see. I wake up." Ye Huangying said. Su Xiaowen was wearing shoes, and the sound of trampling came: "I''ll get something to eat. Please hurry up." "No problem." Listening to Su Xiaowen''s voice, she is cheerful and natural. It seems that after the last night, she has almost recovered. She is in a good mood when she thinks of this place. After putting on her clothes, ye Huang arranged her collar, and then she walked out of the room. Su Xiaowen was standing in the middle of the living room, holding two cups of milk in her hand, and went to the tea table. She bent down slightly, slightly cocked her hips, and put the milk on the table. Looking at Su Xiaowen''s round buttocks and swallowing, the little girl is more and more attractive now. It''s not obvious that she is seducing herself. Fortunately, I''m calm. Hey, you can''t help it or I can''t help it first. The matter has reached this point. The natural winner of Ye Huang is in his hands. The girl has already been lying in his arms after finishing the job. It is very obvious that what he has to do now is to slowly enjoy the feeling before the paper is pierced. Su Xiaowen is actually quite lovely. She is not only fresh and clean, but also brave and bold. It is rare to have such a girl in this era. What''s more valuable is her consistent feelings, which have not changed all the time. Ye Huang is not an emotional idiot. He has already felt the burning feelings in Su Xiaowen''s heart. Su Xiaowen saw Ye Huang come out of the room, and pieces of red glow appeared on her plain cheek: "I have prepared the things in the washroom for you. Please hurry up. It seems that we are going to be late." Ye Huang raised his lips and said with a smile, "what if you are late? We are both famous good students in our school. As long as we don''t make any big mistakes, we won''t have anything to do. Trust me." Su Xiaowen nodded gently. After yesterday''s incident, she had put all her heart on Ye Huang''s body. It was he who helped himself when he was helpless. It was he who stood up at such a dangerous moment last night and gave himself the warmest embrace. Ye Huang walked into the washroom and saw that the towels were placed once again. The clean warm water in the washbasin was full, and toothpaste was squeezed on the toothbrush. He sighed a little in his heart. He was really a girl of Hui Zhi Xin Lan. After washing and gargling in a happy mood, Su Xiaowen and Su Xiaowen quickly ate some cakes and drank a cup of milk. They went downstairs and prepared to go to school. During breakfast, they were not anxious and impatient. They seemed to enjoy their leisure time together. After going downstairs, ye Huang rode a flame racing car and said to Su Xiaowen, "beauty, take a bus no, take you to school." Looking at this scene, Su Xiaowen has a sense of deja vu. She goes to the car and prepares to sit on it. Ye Huang puts her hand on the back seat of the car and says with a smile, "well, a beautiful woman needs to be paid to ride in my car. Either kiss me or light a cigarette for me. Which one do you choose?" Su Xiaowen white Ye Huang one eye, jiaochen way: "I choose both." Finish saying that the speed that can''t be covered by thunder clapped a kiss on Ye Huang''s cheek, stretch out a hand way: "lighter, bring." She likes to see the way ye Huang smokes. She is handsome and ruffian. There is always a smile in her eyes that people can''t refuse to feel warm. His teeth are so white that his eyes squint together when he laughs. He is very sincere. Ye Huang took out a lighter from his pocket and handed it to Su Xiaowen. With a cigarette in his mouth, he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the service provided by Miss Su Xiaowen is so thoughtful. I will come here often. The service level here is comparable to that of a five-star hotel." Su Xiaowen helped Ye Huang light the cigarette. Seeing that the lighter was put into his pocket, she patted him on the shoulder and said, "hurry up, don''t ink. The first class is almost over." Ye Huang laughed and held his hands: "beauty, please get on the bus. The coachman will take you to school." Su Xiaowen hands gently hold Ye Huang''s waist, buttocks slightly upright, sitting in the back seat of the car. Chapter 729 Ye Huangdao: "hold tight, beauty, so as not to fall for a while." Su Xiaowen smell speech, lips light pursed, hands slightly hard, just around the back of Ye Huang. Crunchy. When the bicycle starts, ye Huang takes Su Xiaowen and starts slowly. Let alone, Su Xiaowen seems to have deliberately released her underwear. She used to look flat and flat on her chest. Like ordinary girls, she may be a little older than ordinary girls. But this morning, she released all her waves. She looked very rich. Although she couldn''t compare with Huaxin young woman and adult college girl, she was much stronger than girls of the same age. The soft chest against the heart of the leaf emperor, soft, elastic, that taste is not so wonderful. They drove out of the intersection of Municipal Bureau Road. There was a steamed bun shop at the corner. Su Xiaowen gently pulled the corner of Ye Huang''s clothes. "For what." "Stop the car. There is too little food in my house. I''ll go and buy some steamed buns." Ye Huangyi Leng, turned to look at Su Xiaowen with a smile, the girl''s careful thinking through bright, two people together the good time is about to pass, she was afraid that this section of the road to go too fast, so she tried to make ye Huang slower. Just like that just now, he said that he was riding too fast, which was a bit dangerous. Let him try to be slower. However, ye Huang''s speed was already very slow, which was almost the same as that of people running, but Su Xiaowen was not satisfied with this. Until the speed was reduced to the speed of pedestrians on the sidewalk, Su Xiaowen showed a sweet smile. Su Xiaowen jumped out of the car and said to Ye Huang, "what kind of bun do you think it is." Ye Huang glanced at the sign of the baozi shop: "give me four egg tofu bags." Su Xiaowen nodded, smiling and ran all the way to the steamed stuffed bun shop. It was already 8:10 now. All the people who should go to work had already gone to work, but the pedestrians on the road were becoming less and less. Soon, Su Xiaowen ran to this side with seven or eight steamed stuffed buns in hand. Ye Huangmei took a breath of smoke. She felt that her life was too moist. Every day, she had beautiful women to sleep with and serve her. Moreover, she lived a rich and comfortable life. With a puff of smoke, ye huangwang looked at the sky and sighed that he had not lived in vain in his life. When he was secretly proud of himself, a strong wind suddenly came, and he suddenly felt an infinite sense of crisis in his heart. His whole body''s real Qi instantly starts, * the strength is tight, gently turns his head to see a huge black shadow bumping towards him. "Boom." Ye Huang only felt that he was hit by a huge hammer. His whole body was crispy and numb, as if he had been pressed by Mount Tai. His elbow was very painful. His whole person crossed a parabola and fell heavily on the ground. He slipped four or five meters on the ground, rolled two rolls and never moved again. Su Xiaowen bought steamed buns. She was imagining that she and ye Huang were eating each other''s steamed stuffed buns. In her heart, little deer collided with each other. Don''t guess the girl''s mind. No one understands the girl''s feelings. When she was walking towards Ye Huang with a complicated mood and a smile on her face, she suddenly saw a huge off-road vehicle herder coming to the corner. The herdsman was huge in size and rushed towards Ye Huang in no time. Su Xiaowen''s eyes were wide open. The steamed stuffed bun in her hand suddenly trembled and fell to the ground. She rushed to the direction of the emperor ye and called out: "No But the fact won''t change because of Su Xiaowen''s cry. She still watched Ye Huang being hit and fly. The whole person crossed an arc in the air and landed on the ground, never moving again. And that looks extremely handsome racing car also glides on the ground seven or eight meters, bumps into a tree by the road, sends out a creaking sad cry, only then stops. Su Xiaowen felt her world turn black and white in an instant. She fell to the ground with tears pouring down. The cigarette in the mouth of Ye Huang ran across the air and became two pieces of the image, playing back in front of her eyes again and again. "Impossible, impossible, this is impossible," Su Xiaowen said over and over, her hands shaking, her face full of tears. At the same time, four or five strong men came down from the shepherd''s cross-country vehicle, and came to Su Xiaowen with a grim smile on his face. When Su Xiaowen was sluggish and had no idea of the outside world, he reached out and grabbed her arm and pulled her whole person up from the ground. Su Xiaowen''s face has always disappeared. The strong man grinned grimly and said to Su Xiaowen, "look who I am. Take a closer look." Su Xiaowen''s eyes were wide open. She found that the strong man''s teeth were missing. He looked very familiar. This was one of the bald heads who followed her last night. "No, No Just now her beloved was hit, and now she will be hijacked again. Su Xiaowen really fell from heaven to hell. Life is not like death. She struggles to separate and struggle desperately. She wants to go to the place where ye Huang lives. She wants to see him and stay with him forever. However, this is impossible. How can a weak woman break free and open two strong men, one of whom is the red hair mouth. She puts her hand around Su Xiaowen''s slender waist and bravely walks to the cross-country shepherd, regardless of her struggle.Su Xiaowen''s mood concussion, only feel that her whole world has collapsed, vision is not far away that lying boy. How she hoped that boy could sit up and smile at himself, but it was impossible. How could a person who was hit by a car so far away could wake up? He would sleep forever. If he didn''t have himself, he would go to school happily with Xiao qiuruo this morning, have a happy meal, kiss and hand in hand If he didn''t have himself, he would have lived a happier life. He studied so well. He was a pure God''s favorite. There were so many girls who liked him. Everyone was loyal to him. If he didn''t have himself, he would not have made a feud with these people last night. He would not have been hit by a cross wild car. He could live to be 80 or 90 years old, have children and grandchildren, and watch the sunset with a smile however, none of this could have happened. She watched with her own eyes that ye Huang was hit by a cross-country shepherd and fell heavily to the ground. The whole person glided for several meters and rolled several times before stopping. Then she was as motionless as four people. Who can survive this impact? No, no one can. Only in an instant, in less than a second, Su Xiaowen had countless thoughts in her mind, all about the emperor Ye. She was so regretful that she was now hit by a hundred cars in order to repay him. However, time can not be reversed, and time can not be reversed. What has happened is happening. It shouldn''t have happened. Chapter 730 Su Xiaowen roared, roared and resented in her heart. She stretched out her hand to grasp the red hair and bareheaded hands to vent her inner anger. She was taken to the car, heavily thrown into the rear compartment, several men have boarded. "Damn it, this little girl is too cruel. Her claws are so sharp. You can see I was scratched." Red hair shook his aching hand. There were seven or eight red marks on his arm, one of which was very deep and still bleeding. Barehead rubbed his arm, his arm is relatively light, only red mark on his arm, and said with a smile: "she scratched you, stab her when you go back, stab her to bleed, let her desire. Immortals want to die, and they want to be immortal. " "Stab blood, forget it, last night this girl stayed with that boy for one night, do you think she is still a place, maybe her surname is less than one in ten thousand." "It''s not the key whether to deal with it or not. It''s a matter of your ability to stab or not." "Grass, you dare to look down on me. I''ll show you tonight that my penis is stained with blood because of my deep love for this girl." Red hair said with a grim smile, his face brimming with a gloomy smile. Just as several people were talking, two other big men had already tied up Su Xiaowen''s hands and feet, glued tape to her eyes and mouth, and put on black headgear. Su Xiaowen heard several people talking, a burst of cold in her heart, she huddled together shivering. Why, why things will develop like this, my mother didn''t say that things can be solved, why my family''s affairs will involve the emperor, all blame me, I''m really a jerk, why I didn''t give myself to him last night, if I finished giving myself to him, I would have no regrets. I''m not going to succumb. I''m not going to. Su Xiaowen''s sharp eyes flashed in her eyes. She had already made a decision in her heart, which made people shudder. "It''s really a blessing that the boy of Dame can find such a beautiful girlfriend. But now he is finally relieved of his hatred. He was hit so hard that he was absolutely dead." "Hehe, I have a pain in my face now when I think of him. It''s really painful to hit me yesterday." "Shit, it''s too strong. I don''t change my face in the face of us, and the value of force is so high. It''s extraordinary." "If you''re not an ordinary person, you''ll die now. If you can''t beat him, you''ll hit him with a car. Haha" "that''s also true. But the boy looks thin and weak. How can he be so strong? Hey, do you think he''ll be very strong below." "Come on, thin as that, there must be bean sprouts below. Our brothers will take turns tonight. Hey, let this girl taste the taste of a strong man." "No problem." "Haha, I can''t wait now" in order to satisfy their own vanity, these people devalue Ye Huang infinitely. How can they know that ye Huang is powerful? One little finger of Ye Huang can destroy all the people here. There is a good saying, life is like a strong Jian, can not resist, to enjoy. At first, this sentence was used to make fun of, but gradually it was misinterpreted and accepted by most people. But Su Xiaowen doesn''t think so. Only those who have no dignity will be obedient and will seek perfection. Those who have no dream will enjoy humiliation and filth. Su Xiaowen is not a person without dignity and dreams. Even if she accepts death, she also wants to die perfectly, and she is not willing to die with resentment and filthy, so that her body and even her soul are stained with marks that can never be erased. Ye Huang only felt that his whole body was hit by a heavy hammer, and he was up in the air, numb and uncontrollable. Fortunately, he sensed the danger ahead of time, and made his body very hard, otherwise it might be worse than now. After five or six seconds, ye Huang''s body returned to normal, his numbness gradually disappeared, his blood circulation was normal, and his true Qi and fighting Qi (the energy of the moon''s Ares system) began to work normally. "Shit, Ye Zi, turn me into a bird, chase Su Xiaowen, and bring Mies pistol. If Su Xiaowen is in danger, I allow you to shoot and kill all the targets that endanger Su Xiaowen." Ye Huang''s heart began to roar. Su Xiaowen was the only one who didn''t give her jewelry. At the moment, she was abducted and left without any protective measures. In case of any danger, he would die. In the heart of Ye Huang, as long as he is concerned about the people, as long as he is around, he will never allow the other side to have any problems. This is the responsibility, but also the rule of his heart, this is his lifelong pursuit, to protect what he wants to protect. Ye Zi instantly appears in the air and becomes a bird. Mies pistol is lying in her anthropomorphic hand, turning into a cloud of smoke and disappearing in the air. Ye Zi''s speed is too fast, and she appears in the sky. The calling range is 10 meters. The distance of 10 meters is the height of six or seven floors. Under the blue sky background, she is more inconspicuous, so no one has noticed her existence. Ye Huang carp stood up and kneaded his head. Just now he watched Su Xiaowen being taken away, but he was numb and could not make any movements. Now his body is still heavy."Shit, those bastards, you want to die." Ye Huang''s eyes were full of anger, and he would not give up until he killed these people. In an instant, he exchanged pills from the mall to repair the wound. He swallowed four or five pills in a row, and then optimized, repaired, and patched his body. After all the movements were finished, it only took about five seconds. However, ye Huang''s physical fitness rose to a new level. "Roar." Now, when the car is on the corner, he will not be able to stand on the corner of the road. "I rely on it. Is that boy human? He was hit and flew more than ten meters ago, and now he can stand up." There was such a big traffic accident. Even though it was more than eight o''clock now, there were still many people in the street. Just now we saw that the boy was hit and flew for tens of meters. Everyone thought he was dead. However, after a few seconds, he stood up alive and healthy again, just like nobody else. "Not in time." "Do you think that''s like that? I''m afraid you can take part in the national cycling competition at such a fast speed." "Young people are energetic" "they are not mutants, they are too tough." "Superman with underwear in reverse." This one is concise and decisive. "This boy can''t fight to death. Even if he''s hit like that, he''s still chasing cars with bicycles. It''s so powerful." "The girl who was captured just now is beautiful. It won''t be spoiled. It''s a pity." Sure enough, anyone''s point of view is different. This is obviously an indecent uncle who only cares about girls. "I bet that the boy will die of vomiting blood and his internal organs will split to death before he takes this road. I''ve read too much about this news, and I''ll look back on it." in a word, there are all kinds of things to talk about. The only common emotion is excitement, surprise, and strangeness. Chapter 731 The durability of Ye Huang''s flame racing car is infinite, but this infinity is also relatively significant. If it receives a huge external impact, it will still deform, but it will be gradually repaired in the next day until it is restored to its original state. Fortunately, ye Huang himself suffered most of the impact just now. The bicycle only slipped a few meters on the ground, and the damage was not great. In order to catch up with Su Xiaowen, ye Huang exhausted all his strength. His legs could be seen clearly at the beginning. Later, he only saw a group of shadows, which turned into a wind and fire wheel. Fortunately, his bicycle is of good quality. Although he has withstood the impact of huge forces, he can still run at such a high speed. If the speed of the car is 200 km / h, it will exceed the average speed of a person. However, ye Huang didn''t slow down. He ran straight ahead. Suddenly, his right foot was suspended in the air and stepped on the ground. Two cracks were split in the whole ground. His whole body centered on his right leg and rotated 90 degrees. The wheel spun rapidly. The huge sound of rubbing the wheel against the ground sounded. With his amazing physical control, ye Huang and his bicycle crossed a perfect arc at the same time and disappeared at the corner of the street. "Is it true? I can''t believe what I see in front of me." "It''s so fast. The boy only took three seconds from here to the intersection." "Faster than a car." "Hello, Hello, is this the Puhai news station? I have a news material here. I saw it with my own eyes. At the intersection of the Municipal Bureau Street, a shepherd''s cross-country vehicle bumped into a boy and robbed a girl. The boy flew seven or eight meters in the air and landed on the ground. The girl was taken into the car. What do you say? This is very ordinary. You will be surprised to hear me slowly We thought that the boy was dead, but ten seconds later, the shepherd''s SUV was running far away. The boy suddenly rolled up and, like nobody else, rode his bike and went after the SUV. The whole person''s speed was very fast. What''s faster than the car''s speed? If you don''t believe it, why are your journalists not pragmatic? Forget it, ball. " Ye Huang''s hands are full of strength because of anger. His limbs are bigger than before. He has never been so angry because no one has ever robbed such a precious person in front of him. Ye Huang doesn''t care about secular eyes at all. His goal now is to speed up and speed up to catch up with the cross-country shepherd in front of him. At the moment of turning the corner, ye Huang''s eyes swept through all intersections and saw the car that hit him, not far away from him. However, at the moment of turning, the SUV ran another distance, and the distance between them increased instead of decreasing. If ye Huangping''s car speed was 1 when he was flirting with Xiao qiuruo and Su Xiaowen, he got a call from Su Xiaowen last night, and the speed to the square was five, and now he''s chasing a cross-country Shepherd is ten. There is a crossroad ahead. Ye Huang is wearing a whole set of blue and white clothes. The whole person turns into a blue light and rushes to the cross-country shepherd in front. "Hey hey, that boy pretended to be forced last night, and now he''s dead. It''s really beautiful to think of a hero saving beauty." "It''s a pity that he has good fighting power. If he can be made to be a thug in a nightclub, how good it would be if he could be made to be a thug in a nightclub. You see, Joe''s bald head was the worst. He was installed in a tree and his waist was cracked. Now he is lying in the hospital, and he is still awake." "This boy is really good. He likes to pretend to be forced. He deserves to end like this." "Come on, if you talk about something useless, you won''t discuss which one of us will take the girl first tonight, or you''ll guess." "All right, just guess the fist" when Su Xiaowen listened to the conversation, she felt a sense of sadness in her heart. She thought of Ye Huang and looked at the people in front of her. She could not help feeling that men and men are really different. Ye Huang is such a rare man. Although he is also playful, he has the ability and ability, and never forces girls Last night, when they were holding each other, she could naturally feel the change of Ye Huangnan''s surname emblem, but under such circumstances, he could control himself, which is not what ordinary men can do. The cross-country shepherd walked in front of him and soon reached the crossroads. The green light flashed and the yellow light turned red. "Brothers, it''s a red light. Do you want to wait?" Asked the driver, bareheaded. After red hair reached out and hit him on the head: "nonsense, there are traffic police, you say wait, if you overtake, you will be stopped. If you look at the girl''s appearance, we will be locked in the Bureau." The bareheaded driver touched his head and said with a smile, "then we''ll wait." Hongmao took out a stack of cards, three or four bottles of beer and two bags of peanuts from the back seat of the car. He said with a smile, "it''s OK anyway. Eat something, play cards, and go back to the base camp right away. Keep your energy up and have fun." "Hey, hey," the car sounded obscene laughter, Su Xiaowen quietly hide in the corner, keep calm, she still has a chance of life, if flustered, it will make the situation worse. The cars on the road are like torrents. The appearance of red light makes the vehicles start to jam. There is no bicycle lane on this road. The green cross-country Shepherd is riding his bicycle to the center of many vehicles. Ye Huang can''t get ahead at all.As a result, his whole body suddenly pedaled his feet and jumped up. His bicycle was taken back to the mission hall in an instant, while he cut through the sky like a sword, like an eagle flying in the sky. The distance of tens of meters is fleeting. Because the speed is too fast, the whole person of Ye Huang is a blue shadow, and he can''t see his face at all. In this short moment, he has summoned from the mission hall a props that he had previously exchanged but never used, namely, mask glasses. The function of fake glasses is to make people can''t see their real face clearly. They will make some subtle changes to their own appearance. People who know them can recognize them when they see them, but those who don''t know will think that they are two people when they see themselves and those who wear glasses. This eye looks very handsome, with the previous childhood animation in the evening dress mask eyes are very similar, but more handsome. In front of Ye Huang is a white car. His whole body falls on the top of the car and steps on it heavily. There is a small pit on the roof of the car. The sound of a dull Bang attracts all the people around him. But ye Huang''s castration did not decrease, and the whole person''s back seemed to have more thrusters, jumping up again and shuttling in the torrent of the car. Every step he took was five or six meters away, and gradually fell on the roofs of several cars in front of him. Soon, the cross-country shepherd appeared in front of him. Chapter 732 "Damn it, man. That boy doesn''t seem to be dead. He''s coming after him." A few strong men who were drinking and eating peanuts and playing cards were suddenly stunned and looked back one after another. Sure enough, at the moment, ye Huang''s hands are open, his face is covered with small sunglasses, and his expression is ferocious. The whole person is like spider man, rising in the air and rushing towards his side. "This kid is immortal, so you can''t even die if you hit him like this" "almost, Hongmao, what should we do?" Obviously, red hair is the leader in this group. "What else can we do? We must die for him. Let''s go. Let''s go." Ye Huang is a nightmare for him. He never wants to have this dream again, because if he experiences it again, he may lose one tooth. "Brother Hongmao, there are two cars in front of me, and there are traffic police. I really want to go." "Bullshit, hit the two cars in front of you. Let''s go. Let''s go." Remembering that this boy was hit ten meters by a car and never died. Now he''s chasing them like Superman, Hongmao shudders. Yesterday, he was knocked out of several teeth because of tracking the girl. A friend''s pelvis was cracked. Today, he was knocked off and the girl was robbed. If he caught him, what would he look like. When he heard red hair''s words, he turned the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator. The two cars in front are home-made Santana. They are light, which is far worse than the off-road vehicle. In addition, the front of the off-road vehicle can just be inserted into the center of the two vehicles. The off-road vehicle suddenly pushes the two cars aside, one horse ahead and rushes to the other side of the road. And ye Huang was already close to the cross-country shepherd at this time, and he was not happy to see this group of bastards ready to run away. "If you want to run, die for me." Ye Huang used his usual surname in front of him. He was afraid that he would trample on the car body. But when he saw that the cross-country shepherd was going to run, he could no longer care about these things. The horse power of the other side was turned on. It was not to summon a bicycle to catch up with him again. Now he is in the limelight. How to explain the call of bicycle? After a lot of things The more critical the situation is, the more calm he is. He landed on the front of a car with one foot, and suddenly stepped on the other foot. The front cover of the whole jeep was supposed to be sunken. However, the body of the jeep suddenly vibrated, retreated half a meter, and then stopped after hitting the car behind. "What is this, spider man?" Driving is a pockmarked woman, she wore a red skirt, although dressed, but still like a village girl, see ye Huang''s appearance, her face shocked. With enough strength, ye Huang flew 15 meters directly and landed in the open space ahead. The SUV had already rushed out of the attack of two Santana and turned around to leave. Ye Huang was not willing to let them go calmly. He kicked out a stone. The stone instantly crossed a beautiful arc and penetrated the first two tires of the jeep. The jeep suddenly breathed out, and its speed dropped sharply. Ye Huang''s foot was forced to fall on the roof of the SUV like a soaring eagle. Bareheaded driver began to be crazy, the leaf emperor has fallen on the roof, if not in the angry words, several of his people must be dead. The whole car was in the shape of an S and ran wildly on the road, intending to throw Ye Huang down. At this time, the traffic police on duty at the roadside saw this scene, widened their eyes, and showed an unbelievable expression. After two seconds, they picked up their walkie talkie and yelled: "No. 4016 to headquarters, No. 4016 to headquarters, No. 4016 to headquarters. There is a major accident at the intersection of Puhai Nancheng street, which needs support. Repeat, there is a major accident at the intersection of Puhai Nancheng street , need support " his eyes only focused on Ye Huang and the car under him, and sweat oozed from his forehead. He could not escape responsibility for such a big problem within his jurisdiction. The only thing that made him depressed was that this was clearly a scene that only appeared in the movie. How could this scene happen in reality? The man on the car could stand still under such a violent shaking. It''s really amazing. At the moment, not only did he notice the situation, but also many people who were watching were looking at the once-in-a-century scene. "This guy is Batman." "Mom, mom, you see, those are the eyes of the evening dress mask. He has the eyes. Oh, I want them too." "Well, that''s not a fake eye. It''s just a pair of sunglasses." "No, my God, what''s the situation? Chinese Superman is in the world." "That''s a boy. He''s so handsome. I dream of marrying such a boy." "It''s amazing. I can jump more than ten meters at once." Because of Ye Huang''s extraordinary performance, people around him frequently watched. Many people were wondering what was going on. The boy on the roof was really tough, but how did the people in the cross-country shepherd annoy him. "No The bareheaded driver has made great efforts. Although the whole car has a flat tire, it still runs in a zigzag way. According to the principle, at such a speed and angle, no matter what object should be thrown down, but the man on the roof is still on the top."Ah." The remaining three men on the bus also screamed at the same time. In the past, the police and bandit wars seen in the movies every day before were very exciting when the cars were crashing on the road. But when they were in the scene, they wished that they had never seen such a scene. "God''s eyes" opened. There was a bleak look in Ye Huang''s eyes. He squatted down and smashed his fist from the side window. Hongmao just sat there. He only saw a black fist hit the window of the SUV, and then the toughened glass of the whole car turned into countless broken glass and scattered towards the car. Ye Huang is measured. He can see Su Xiaowen''s position at the moment when he opens his eyes. Every attack he makes now is based on the consideration of protecting Su Xiaowen. Fortunately, at this time, the toughened glass was broken. Ye Huang''s fist was not vertical and needed to turn. His strength was not so strong. Therefore, the side edges of the glass were not as sharp as those when ordinary glass was broken. The red hair felt that several stones were pounding heavily on his forehead and cheek. He was dizzy, but fortunately there was no bleeding. "Die for me." There was a red light in Ye Huang''s eyes. If it wasn''t for her rough skin and thick flesh, and if she didn''t wake up quickly, Su Xiaowen didn''t know where she had been plundered. This group of people would never be forgiven. The red hair was dizzy from the broken white glass. He put his hands in front of his body to make unnecessary defense. Ye Huang''s hand immediately reached into the car through the window and pulled the red hair''s sleeve. "No The shadow that ye Huang caused to Hongmao was too big. He saw that his sleeve was caught. He even burst out of great strength at the moment of life and death. His legs pedaled on the door and suddenly knocked back. His sleeve made a piercing sound and broke suddenly. At the same time, the bareheaded driver controls the steering wheel and suddenly turns on the spot. The whole car looks like an angry red bull, madly doing the extremely curved S-shaped high difficulty movement. Ye Huang grabs the window sill with one hand and takes out the other hand into the car. See red hair dodge his attack. The whole car''s bald head suddenly changed direction, and ye Huang''s body suddenly tilted. He released his hand that grasped the upper beam of the window, made a 360 degree sidespin on the roof, and suddenly kicked into the other window. His feet are very similar to the upside down gold hook in the cartoon, but the upside down gold hook is an upside down posture, while he is suspended in the air and tilted at a 45 degree angle. Sitting on this side is the one with the flat head last night. The flat head guy has a big band aid on his face. It seems that he was hurt a lot yesterday. He was dizzy in the car. He didn''t notice that ye Huang attacked from the other side at all. Therefore, he was heavily kicked on the shoulder by Ye Huang''s foot through the window. The whole person''s head instantly hit red hair''s chin. Red hair sobbed and screamed, covering his chin, and blood flowed from the nail seams. Ye Huang hooked the ceiling of the car with one foot and restored it as if it were a top. He finished this set of actions in a flash, and the crowd was stunned. There was a girl covering her mouth with an unbelievable expression on her face. "Well, he''s not affected by gravity." "So handsome. How could he be so tough." "Superman." "Nonsense, Superman will step on the whole car to the ground, I think this is clearly the Chinese special forces." "Special forces can only shoot at most, where there is such a strong ah." "God man, if I have such a strong ability, I want to bubble how many mm can''t do." Look at that, everyone around him cast scorn on him. "Ah, ah, ah ~, ~" One after another, someone was injured, and the remaining two people in the car finally got out of control. The driver hit the steering wheel at random, while the big man on the other side would hold Su Xiaowen and block her in front of him as a protective shield, for fear that the ubiquitous fist and foot would kick on his body. You know, this car was specially refitted by our boss. Even the toughened glass that can''t even be shot through, is now smashed by people with fists and feet. What a terrible thing. It''s just unimaginable. They only know that if the fist hits them directly, there will be a blood hole in their bodies. Ye Huang stands on the roof of the car. In order to keep his balance, he steps deeply into the ceiling. If the driver loses control, the car may be installed on the roadside guardrail or other vehicles. He has no problem, but Su Xiaowen is a weak woman in the car. She is easy to get a piece of glass or shake, which is dangerous. Thinking of this, his body suddenly bent, the whole person stuck to the roof, face in the front window of the car. When his ferocious sneer appeared in front of the bareheaded driver, the driver was completely out of control. He drove the steering wheel wildly, and the whole car was like a jet cow spinning in place, which was exactly what ye Huang expected. Only in this way, the car would not crash and drive to uncontrollable places. Chapter 733 With a grim smile, he stretched out his palms and cracked the front window of the car. The whole toughened glass was densely scattered from the palm of his hand. The white cracks looked like the dry land, with white stripes circling around. At the moment, there was a dazzling beauty. Of course, there was a thrilling sense of fear in the beauty. Then there was a hand, along the edge of the glass, tearing the whole front window open. This action makes the bareheaded driver and two outside a board inch feel cold and cool. This young man is absolutely a monster. He has never seen him like this. He is so fierce that he tears the toughened glass and does not bleed at all. Is his skin made of stone, so hard. Ye Huang tore off the whole glass and threw it to the side of the road. He reached for the collar of the bareheaded driver. He was in a state of surprise. Before he could react, he was suddenly seized by the glass and pulled it out. "Spare my life, spare my life" is always the way that they pretend to be very aggressive and bully others, and look at others crying and crying, holding their own thighs to cry for mercy. Now they have come to this point, it is really karma, the cycle is not good. They never bypass others, and ye Huang naturally can not give them a chance to be forgiven. When the bald man was pulled out of the car, ye Huang got into the car like a swimming fish. What he did first was not to rescue Su Xiaowen, but to quickly step on the brake and pull the key. The whole car flamed out in an instant. Ye Huangchang breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile to the shivering Bancun beside him: "Hello, young man, do you still want to fight in the corner?" Then he raised the key in his hand and squeezed the key into a ball of iron with two fingers. In Bancun''s eyes, the two rows of white teeth of Ye Huang are the smile of death. Just now, Bancun saw his means. He was not a human being. He shivered at the thought of it. Only in an instant, that Bancun''s body seemed to be paralyzed, and her hands had no strength. Su Xiaowen was originally blocked in front of her body as a protective shield. At the moment, because of his release, she was almost paralyzed on the ground. Ye Huang instantly reached out and hugged Su Xiaowen. A sour smell came from ban Cun''s body. He frowned, stretched out his feet and kicked the door beside him. Ban Cun fell out of the car along the door. With the wind to breathe, the dirty air in the car disappears instantly. Ye Huang hugged Su Xiaowen and said excitedly, "my little Wenwen, I have come to save you. I will protect you from now on. I swear." Su Xiaowen is stuck by the tape, sobbing speechless, hands and feet are also bound. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and crushed the rope that bound her hands and feet. Then he carefully tore the tape on her face for fear of hurting Su Xiaowen. Because of the pain of tearing the adhesive tape, Su Xiaowen frowned gently. She could see ye Huang''s affectionate expression. Her tears could not stop flowing out and her body trembled slightly. When the tape was torn in half, Su Xiaowen couldn''t help it any longer. She stretched out her hand and pulled the tape off her mouth. She threw herself into the arms of Ye Huang and put her hands around his waist. Her strength was very strong, as if she wanted to rub the other party into her own body. "You are not dead, you are not dead." "I''m so happy" Su Xiaowen''s voice trembled, her hands more and more hard, the two big white rabbits in front of her chest were dead pressed down, ye Huang really wanted to groan, that feeling, elastic, soft, it was too comfortable. Su Xiaowen''s expression at the moment is pitiful. Ye Huang feels the burning fire in her heart, reaches out his hand to lift her chin and gently kisses the tears on her cheek. However, with such a kiss, Su Xiaowen completely let go. Like a ignited explosive bag, she put her hand around Ye Huang''s neck, and her mouth leaned forward to kiss Ye Huang''s lips. Ye Huangyi was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Xiaowen to be so brave and bold. When other girls came up, they couldn''t help but respond. Ye Huang hugged Su Xiaowen tightly. They rolled to the back seat and began to kiss each other crazily in the car. Ye Huang is a master of this road, while Su Xiaowen is a complete fledgling. She has red cheeks, shortness of breath and chest Her mouth is undulating, but her lips are close to her, but ye Huang does not move. Ye Huang stealthily sticks out her tongue and glides gently on Su Xiaowen''s lips, and rubs her buttocks with one hand. Su Xiaowen is a little comfortable and opens her lips gently. Ye Huang''s tongue intruded into her white teeth. Su Xiaowen had never felt like this. Her tongue of a different surname intruded into her mouth. She was a little panicked, but she didn''t want to leave him. Her hands were still very tight. When she was hijacked just now, she thought a lot about it. She regretted that she had asked him to help last night He helped him stay at home and regretted that he didn''t give his whole self to him. When ye Huang sees Su Xiaowen for a long time, they are panting. Maybe they will suffocate if they go on like this. He moved his head back and they separated for a second and took a deep breath. "Su Xiaowen, open your teeth." "Er, um" Ye Huang didn''t give her time to reflect, so she directly kisses her. However, Su Xiaowen doesn''t seem to realize that there are more intense steps at the end. Her teeth are not opened because she is so nervous.However, ye Huang reached out and stroked her chest. Su Xiaowen trembled and opened her teeth. Only then did they step into the realm of wet kiss and began the battle between the two tongues. Thanks to Ye Huang''s careful guidance and instruction, Su Xiaowen gradually learned to kiss with the tongue. Their tongues were like naughty children fighting with each other and circling each other. After five or six minutes, they were suffocated, and then they were released. "Emperor" Su Xiaowen affectionately looks at Ye Huang''s eyes, breathlessly falls in Ye Huang''s arms. Ye Huang reached out and scraped her pretty nose and said, "look at you, you can''t kiss at all. You have to kiss me for such a long time. I''m tired now." Su Xiaowen''s face was like peach blossom. She was extremely bright red and her eyes were dim. She kept staring at the leaf emperor. She put her arm around the waist of Ye Huang, as if she would never separate from him again. "Emperor, this is my first kiss. Is it sweet or not?" Su Xiaowen said that it was very clear and beautiful, and it was still the same at the moment. Seeing her like this, ye Huang''s heart was filled with infinite tenderness, with a trace of devastation. He quickly lowered his head, pressed her lips on her red lips, and said with a smile, "sweet, fragrant, I like it very much." Su Xiaowen face more red: "emperor, I will only give you a kiss, I become your woman, good or bad, when I am the only man in my life, good or bad." Perhaps it is the inner shyness and bravery in the fierce battle, Su Xiaowen''s voice more and more shaking, face more and more shy, face if peach blossom realm has passed, now is simply a red apple. When ye Huang saw Su Xiaowen like this, he stretched out his hands and rubbed her cheek. He changed the topic and said, "Su Xiaowen, it''s a mess outside now. How do you think we can solve it?" After thinking about it, ye Huang still took off his mask eyes and hung them on one side of his coat. This is not only generous, but also does not pretend to be mysterious. Chapter 734 Since there has been so much noise, it is impossible to escape. If she runs away mysteriously by herself, Su Xiaowen must be interrogated. At that time, I still couldn''t escape the police investigation. It''s better to pretend to be calm now and let everyone accept their existence quickly. What''s the reason? By the way, I''m a martial arts expert. In a flash, ye Huangxin has already thought of a good reason. The onlookers only saw Ye Huang get into the car. After a few bangs, a man flew out. Then the car stalled and stopped motionless. Although the scene gradually returned to quiet, no one dared to step forward. Everyone could see the hot scene clearly. The boy standing on the cross-country vehicle was so tough. If he was angry, he would not be beaten and vomited blood. Five or six minutes later, when the siren sounded in the distance, we felt a deep sigh of relief. Seeing that the SUV had been quiet for a long time, some bold people also stepped forward to see what was going on inside. Ye Huang gently hugged Su Xiaowen and stepped down from the car. Just now the car was controlled by the bareheaded driver and drove irregularly. Although Su Xiaowen is a sports master, she can''t stand such twists and turns. In addition, after two people wet kissing just now, she is soft and has no strength at all. Ye Huang wants to get out of the car alone to have a look at the situation, but Su Xiaowen tightly hugs the waist of Ye Huang. Seeing that, she doesn''t want to let go in any case. However, ye Huang has no choice but to use the princess to hold her out of the car. At the moment, the off-road vehicle is full of traffic police and police. The police cars are arranged in four lines to surround the whole intersection. Seals have been placed around. The uniformed traffic police and police are maintaining order. Many people around saw the appearance of Ye Huang at this time, and instantly understood that it was a hero to save the beauty. Suddenly, many people began to cheer and clap, and more people began to whistle. Such a scene is really rare, and it can be said that it will never be seen again in the future. However, the scene just now is too exaggerated. Is this a movie? Many people began to look around for the camera. The police are surrounded by the stars and the moon, and two or three of them walk towards this side. Judging from their uniforms, the three are two policemen and one traffic policeman. There was a policeman with a serious look on his face. When he saw that Su Xiaowen was in Ye Huanghuai''s arms, his expression became a little shocked. However, another person named LAN Yuming knew him. The policeman who ye Huang didn''t know ran to Ye Huang''s side and said to Su Xiaowen, "Wenwen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you hijacked?" The efficiency of the police is indeed high. Without even asking questions, they have already concluded that it is a hijacking case. Su Xiaowen said: "I don''t know, when I went to school this morning, I was suddenly caught by this group of people." After a while, LAN Yuming looks up and down at Ye Huang, his face shocked and puzzled. Ye Huang said with a smile, "Uncle blue, we meet again." LAN Yuming light way: "you boy is strong enough, from childhood to most uneasy, at the beginning of the Del thing to do so big, I help you down, now you make such a, Superman brother ah you." Ye Huang said with a wry smile, "I don''t want to do this either. But when something happens, what do you want me to do? I watch." The policeman who asked Su Xiaowen about the cold and warmth looked up and down at Ye Huang with a serious look on his face, and then said, "young man, you can do it. The hero can save the beauty and make the scene so big. OK, stay honest and be honest. Someone will ask you later." Ye Huang smiles bitterly and nods. In order not to exaggerate, he deliberately makes his body state extremely bad. His face is pale and his forehead is full of cold sweat. Half a minute later, a police car came from the distance. A middle-aged woman in police uniform came towards him. Around him were armed police members with guns and live ammunition. Ten of them followed, and a large truck came down from 100 armed men to control the whole street. The portly woman came to the emperor and asked, "young man, I heard that the scene was very hot just now. Are you ok?" Ye Huang''s heart moved, yes, just now his performance was so exaggerated, even now his face is pale, the crowd can''t see it. He has to do the whole play, do the real thing, and his heart is moved. He starts to bleed from his nostrils, and his face is even more pale and terrible. "No, just a little uncomfortable." Ye Huang pretended not to notice the appearance of nosebleed. Su Xiaowen is lying in the arms of the emperor ye, enjoying the sweetness of the attention of the public. Suddenly, she sees the blood flowing out of the nostrils of Ye Huang, and she is shocked. She quickly hugged the neck of Ye Huang and came down from his arms. She said in horror, "what''s the matter with you, Emperor Huang? Don''t scare me." The emperor''s face was cold and sweat, and asked, "Su Xiaowen, what''s wrong with me? I''m not good at it." He knew that at the moment, his appearance must be very frightening, except for LAN Yuming and Su Xiaowen showing concern for himself, the others were full of panic. The middle-aged woman seemed to be the biggest official present, bigger than LAN Yuming, because in front of her, other people did not dare to speak easily.The middle-aged woman said, "young man, your nose." All of a sudden, the corners of Ye Huang''s mouth also shed blood: "what''s wrong with my nose?" He reached out and touched his nose, and suddenly turned pale. "How can I bleed?" Su Xiaowen said: "emperor, emperor, don''t scare me. What''s wrong with you?" The leaf emperor squatted down slowly, and his face showed a bitter color: "maybe when I was chasing, I exerted too much force and consumed too much internal power, so now it''s like this. Just have a rest." Ye Huang wants to wink with Su Xiaowen, saying that he is pretending, but now there are so many people present, no matter from that angle, he must be found out by others, so it will be revealed. Helpless, ye Huang had to cheat Su Xiaowen. "Internal power, young man is very good." The middle-aged woman didn''t see the hot scene just now. When she heard Ye Huang say so, she naturally didn''t believe it. Su Xiaowen ignored anyone nearby. Dou''s tears fell down from her cheek. "Are you all right, emperor, where you feel pain, where pain, I help you knead, help you blow, you let me do anything, Emperor you don''t scare me, you can''t have anything." Su Xiaowen''s hoarse voice spread all over the street, and everyone couldn''t bear to see it again. "I hurt everywhere. My arms hurt, my neck hurt, my feet hurt, my wrist hurt." Ye Huang said with a pale face: "xiaowenwen, I am not going to die. You don''t have to shout so loud. It''s not good to make everyone know it." Su Xiaowen see ye Huang can also joke, the mood is better, just holding the hand of the emperor has not been willing to let go. In fact, ye Huang''s performance is so miserable now. It''s all driven by his power. He can run his whole body up and down. As long as he patched it, he now made a bleeding patch to control his muscles to flow blood and sweat, which made it look more realistic. Of course, this requires the comprehensive use of the power to make the whole body The internal coordination of the body can only be achieved. If it was at the beginning of acquiring powers, ye Huang could not do this. However, after such a long time, the most frequently used abilities of Ye Huang are repairing, killing virus, copying, patching, and divine eyes. He has a very thorough understanding of them. By coordinating with each other, he can control almost any aspect of his body''s ability, and naturally he can create an extremely lifelike scene like the bleeding of seven orifices. In fact, ye Huang wanted to create an image of himself as a martial arts master. But the ability of this image can''t be exaggerated. So he made himself so terrible after the event. Some people who want to avoid it think that they are too abnormal. If they are too curious, don''t they want to take themselves back to captivity or get them to the autopsy room for dissection. Although Ye Huang is not afraid of the bright, he has some strength and power, and is not afraid of the dark. Relying on his current ability, no one can succeed in sneaking attack on him. But what he is most afraid of is that others disturb his relatives and friends. Although most of them carry the protective headgear he has given, what should we do if there is another accident like today Hijacking how to do, tired every day. Under the comprehensive consideration, ye Huang finally decided to keep a low profile, at least try his best to keep a low profile. Su Xiaowen saw Ye Huang saying that she was in pain all over her body. She was so miserable that she hugged her waist tightly and whispered: "is this better?" "Oh, I''ll just have a rest." With a pale face, ye Huang stroked the bangs in front of Su Xiaowen''s forehead. He decided to minimize the current incident through various forces and relations. As long as all the videos in the roadside cameras were destroyed, there would be no evidence of death. Even if others said that he jumped 100 meters at once, no one would believe it, because this is an era of only believing in evidence. With a future sentence to accurately summarize: no picture you say a JB. Seeing that ye Huang looked so miserable, all the leaders could not stand up. They finally calmed down. When they heard the report, they said that the boy could jump seven or eight meters in one jump. They didn''t believe it. Now it seems that he is a martial arts expert, but his strength is not boundless. At least now, he doesn''t look like he pretends to be. He looks miserable and terrible. I''m afraid he doesn''t even think so If ye Huang knew the thoughts of these so-called leaders, he would surely snicker in his heart. At least, he would not be taken seriously by the officials. "Wenwen, did they bully you?" "Aunt Liang, these people are bastards. They just tied my hands and feet, and sealed my eyes and mouth with tape. They slandered me and said," Su Xiaowen hates these people and wants to sentence them immediately. She will never leave prison in this life. Chapter 735 As soon as Su Xiaowen called aunt Liang''s face changed, he snapped, "I''ll arrest all these people. Guangtianhua says that he dares to kidnap under his will, and he must be severely punished." "Aunt Liang, what''s going on with my dad?" Su Xiaowen raised her head and asked, "aunt Liang, can you do me a favor and call an ambulance. You can see the emperor''s appearance, and it won''t last long." "The ambulance is waiting there. I''ll call you right away. Your father must be OK. You''re not afraid of the shadow. You can rest assured." Su Xiaowen answers in a low voice. Aunt Liang quickly calls the ambulance with her walkie talkie. Ye Huang is supported by Su Xiaowen and LAN Yuming and steps on the ambulance. Aunt Liang said in a loud voice: "Wen Wen, don''t worry, these people are really too rampant. You, aunt Liang, I can''t guarantee that it''s loose to severely punish these people. They used to be very rampant, but it''s hard to find evidence to punish them. Now they finally show their feet. The political axe and the party will severely punish them. These bastards will surely fall into the net of law. You have to believe it The party and the political axe. " The back door of the ambulance is open. Su Xiaowen just stares at Ye Huang lying on the stretcher. She can''t listen to anyone''s words. Ye Huang was still in the ambulance for the first time in his life. He said with a smile, "I said xiaowenwen, don''t look at me like this. It''s very flustered." Su Xiaowen threw herself into the arms of the emperor ye and began to cry. I''m afraid all the tears she has shed in the past ten years are not as much as they are today. The nurse closed the back door of the ambulance, and one of the nurses went to pull Su Xiaowen''s arm. Because ye Huang''s injury looked too serious, a big living man pressed on it, didn''t he want to crush the serious patient to death. Ye Huang was smiling and sat up, hugged Su Xiaowen, and said to the nurse, "I have nothing important to do. You don''t have to worry. Just send me to the hospital." After that, she put her arms around Su Xiaowen and never let go. Su Xiaowen has just gone through the ups and downs, like a clingy doll, and like a clever koala, which is hanging on the body of Ye Huang but can''t come down. The only difference between her and koala is that her eyes are full of tears. Ye Huang reached out and stroked her hair and said, "Su Xiaowen, it''s OK. In fact, my injury is just like this. You don''t have to worry. I have strong self-healing ability." Su Xiaowen was speechless. She raised her small face full of tears and said, "still try your best. Look at the blood on your face now, and say that you are not seriously injured." then she burst into tears. Ye Huang was scared by the girl. She was not moved. She was more sincere than anyone else. She had been in love for a long time and never gave up. Now she is in public. This is the most sincere confession of the girl. Ye Huang gently lowers his head and kisses the tears on Su Xiaowen''s cheek. In the face of such a girl, he can''t help but be moved. Ye Huang''s face is covered with blood now. It looks frightening. Even those nurses are frightened to see him. He looks as if nothing happened and he is not hurt. He kisses me with the girl in his arms. This makes the two nurses envy and don''t understand. Su Xiaowen hugs Ye Huang''s waist, sticks her lips tightly to Ye Huang''s mouth and kisses the corners of his mouth. Her tongue is covered with blood, but she doesn''t care at all. This is the blood he shed for her, and she will cherish it. Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen gave a fierce wet kiss. They were so excited that they could not help imagining themselves as the little girl in his arms. The handsome and masculine man''s face with blood was kissing with him. That feeling, must be very cool, very comfortable. Two minutes later, ye Huang moved Su Xiaowen''s head away and said with a smile, "I said Wenwen, I don''t need to be so enthusiastic to like her. I''m a bit out of breath. I''m a serious illness." Su Xiaowen''s eyes blurred, staring at Ye Huang, sipping her lips, and the taste of kissing Ye Huang is really wonderful. She seems to be floating in the air, never willing to come down. Su Xiaowen said: "my nickname is mosquito. Can you call me that in the future?" "Mosquito, ha ha, good nickname. Who else calls you that?" "My father likes to call me my name, only my mother likes to call me mosquito." "Well, I''ll call you mosquito later." Ye Huang looked at the woman in his arms, and his heart was more tender. The two nurses were shocked and moved by the emotional expression between a man and a woman. Such feelings are rare now. When the ambulance came, they also knew something about the scene. They knew that it was a young man who fought several big men alone in order to save the girl. In the end, it was the teenager who won, because when they helped the boy into the ambulance, the strong men were lying on the ground, and those who had fallen in the car were in the car, and none of them was in a conscious state. Just now, ye Huang gave Ye Zi a task and said that he could shoot at the critical moment to save Su Xiaowen. Fortunately, it was not more than four or five minutes before ye Huang arrived at the scene. Those men were still in the stage of chatting and farting. They did not touch Su Xiaowen, so Ye Zi was always on standby.During the war, she had been watching in the sky, because her hands were hands when she was deformed. In order not to let the onlookers see too clearly, she flew very high, and the pistol in her hand was integrated with her hand. If it was not recorded and magnified by a high-resolution camera or a camera, it would not be visible to the naked eye. Ye Zi has not practiced in the mission space for such a long time. At least, her pistol hit rate has far exceeded that of Ye Huang. Anyway, Mies pistol is an infinite bullet, and she is idle. When Ye Zi has nothing to do, she calls out a huge target in the distance to measure her shooting accuracy. What''s more, as long as she is familiar with a certain feeling, she will not forget this feeling unless she deliberately. This means that her marksmanship can only rise, not decline. As a result, Ye Zi''s shooting ability is more and more powerful. Now, even if it is two or three hundred meters away, it can still hit, and it is the kind of target moving. When ye Huang holds Su Xiaowen in her arms, Ye Zi also breathes a sigh of relief. She even disappears in the air with a gun and returns to the mission space. She never forgets the task that ye Huang has given him. These days, she looks for exchange items similar to master-slave bracelets in the mall every day. Bai Jie would come to her at midnight every day and exchange their income with each other. It''s a pity that they haven''t been able to find anything similar to her up to now. Oh, my master, you are really an affectionate seed. Ye Zi sighs in her heart. Chapter 736 Along the way, two nurses escorted Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen to the intensive care unit. When they saw that the patient was OK and could walk quickly, they looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, the two nurses had a little affection for ye Huang, because he was so manly. However, these two nurses are not the type that ye Huang likes, because both of them have pockmarked faces and one face is as big as a disc. Emperor Xiaowen kneaded on the bed and told me not to help her to rest on the bed Ye huangyiyan lies on the bed. If not expected, a large number of leaders will come soon. Not to mention that he has just made such a stir, he just depends on the identity of Su Xiaowen, and those leaders do not have to pay attention. Ye Huang pointed to his shoulder and said, "I don''t feel uncomfortable in other places. Please help me knead my shoulder and stomach." At the moment, regardless of the difference between men and women, Su Xiaowen stretched out her hands and gently kneaded Ye Huang''s shoulder. Ye Huang was lying on the bed, showing a comfortable expression, but almost groaned. "I said mosquito, I am injured now, you are so kind to me, if I am not injured, would you like to massage me?" Su Xiaowen small hand a meal, ye Huang said solemnly, she can''t raise her hand to pat on him, and then use the word "hate ~ ~" to muddle through. Thinking about it, she whispered, "if you are good to me, I will massage you for a lifetime." Ye Huang laughs and turns her head. The little girl is too hot. If you want to give a clear answer now, isn''t it necessary to * *, at least from all the signs just now, it shows that the girl''s image in expressing her feelings is totally inconsistent with Pingyue''s image. She is an extinct volcano. If it erupts, it will be earth shaking. Therefore, if you can escape, you can avoid it. Su Xiaowen see ye Huang this appearance, expression a dark, but she still did not leave Ye Huang side, hands are still deep shallow, heavy gently to help him massage. There are two beds in this intensive care unit. These rooms in the hospital are very few. They are all prepared for big people. When these big people get sick, they always take a nurse with them. They live with patients 24 hours a day and are on call 24 hours a day. After so many things, Su Xiaowen did not want to leave him for half a step, because she felt that no matter where she was, she would rather lie in his arms. Lying in Ye Huang''s arms is the most reassuring, looking at his resolute face is the most happy, lying in his arms is the most warm, in short, she now feel that ye Huang is all the advantages, no matter how you look at him, he is very excellent. On the other hand, the police officer called aunt Liang by Su Xiaowen took all the leaders of Puhai Municipal Bureau to interrogate the four arrested criminals 24 hours a day. She was the director of Puhai city police department. All the police directors under the order were frightened, not to mention the ordinary police punks. Under such a strong battle, the four gangsters were very quick After the Puhai earthquake, the guy named Guo long was the head of a gang in Puhai. The four of them were instructed by Guo long to kidnap Su Xiaowen. So, at noon that day, aunt Liang ordered all the Puhai police to surround all the nightclubs, billiards courts, KTVs and bars under Guo Long''s banner, and thoroughly searched them. All the underground black transactions of the gangs under Guo Long''s banner all surfaced. Pink, sleepy. Pill, shake head powder, ice. Drugs, marijuana and so on are collected by tons. Puhai city police also searched three account books, two bags of diamonds and a stack of letters from the safe in the president''s office of a nightclub under Guo Long''s command. These account books and envelopes contain some records of his bribery. Aunt Liang turned the account book page by page. She was terrified to see that if she hadn''t been strong enough to force all the places under Guo Long''s command within 15 minutes, someone would have informed him, and Guo long would have escaped. However, it is a pity that when Guo long just came out of the investigation, he had already sent 50 members of the armed police to surround his home and arrest him. The name of Guo Long''s gang is called Longbang, which sounds great, but it can only be regarded as a small second-class gang in Puhai. The Longbang controls a small part of the territory in Puhai district. It has several industries, such as bars and nightclubs. The low-end gangsters of the Longbang live by collecting protection fees. The common people took pictures that they were too arrogant and no one dared to call the police. Even if one or two people from the Dragon gang were caught in Pingyue of the Southern District police station, they could only be locked up for one or two weeks because of lack of evidence. If the leaders of the Dragon Gang come to find people and bail them out, the arrested gangsters will be released without even a day''s imprisonment, which will undoubtedly cause great trouble to the police. Now that she has finally eradicated this cancer, aunt Liang is relieved. There must be a big force behind Xindao. However, it needs to be investigated slowly. If you can guess correctly, it must be the one who has acted against Su Zhengqi recently. But now the matter has been solved. It is said that Su Zhengqi, Secretary of the CPC, will soon return from the Commission for Discipline Inspection. She believes that this will happen soon It will be clear that everything will be solved by then.Sure enough, two days later, Su Zhengqi returned to Puhai under the escort of the Yanjing Commission for Discipline Inspection. He not only restored his official position, but also dismissed two troublemakers under his command, Yang Muzhi, mayor of Puhai City, and Wang Di, deputy secretary of Puhai City, from Shuanggui''s post. the first thing Su Zhengqi did after returning to Puhai was to find Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen. Su Zhengqi and ye Huang are old acquaintances. Ye Huang saved his daughter two years ago. Now he saves it again. To his Su family, this is absolutely nothing to repay. Su Zhengqi, sitting by the bed of the emperor ye, looked at the rice dumplings wrapped in it and said, "emperor, I didn''t expect you to save my daughter again. It''s so incredible. Is it God''s arrangement?" As an official, he has such an incredible feeling. Ye Huang sat on the bed and said with a smile, "Uncle Su, what you said is too exaggerated. All this can only be said to be coincidence. Do you think so?" Su Zhengqi nodded his head and said, "I think my family Su Xiaowen and you have already made an indissoluble bond. How about this? I''m really a father. I''ll make a matchmaker for you two and get married directly after college. " In fact, he had already seen his daughter''s inexplicable love for ye Huang. When he walked into the ward just now, he saw his daughter massaging his shoulders. His affectionate and silent eyes revealed his boundless deep feelings, which could be easily seen from his eyes. However, he didn''t know that his daughter had been sleeping with Ye Huang for a night, and the relationship had already progressed to the point where no matchmaker was needed. Ye huangyileng, quickly waved his hand and said: "I said uncle Su, you''ve made a big joke. Even if I want to, Su Xiaowen will not be willing to. Besides, arranged marriage is not popular now." He really didn''t understand what Su Zhengqi meant. He thought that the other party was trying to test his mind. Ye Huang said the most tactful words in his heart. Su Xiaowen was said by her father. Her face was pink. She stretched out her hand to take Su Zhengqi''s arm and said, "Dad ~ ~" the little girl''s manner is too shy. Su Zhengqi naturally saw that her daughter had all her heart attached to Ye Huang, and her heart was really too big to stay. Su Zhengqi saw that there was a little silence between them, so he patted his thigh and said, "well, in order to thank you, how about I invite you to my home for dinner three days later." Ye Huangdao: "this is good." Su Zhengqi said: "how can''t this work? If you save my daughter, it means that you have saved me. I''ll treat you to a meal. You don''t appreciate it." When ye Huang saw Su Xiaowen winking at himself, he wanted to make himself agree to come down. He said, "that''s very kind of you. I can''t help but go with your identity as secretary of the municipal Party committee, uncle su. If one day I''m on the high branch, I won''t have to struggle for 20 years." Su Xiaowen was not happy to hear this. She mumbled: "emperor, my father invited you in the name of a girl''s parents, not as mayor. This is a family dinner, not a celebration banquet. You know it." Ye Huangxin a jump, no wonder the girl some arrogance, also never disclose her home situation, originally she so care about these things. Then he scratched his head and said, "I''m just saying that. Don''t take it seriously." Su Zhengqi doesn''t mind that these two little guys are flirting with each other. He has seen the street video of the crime scene for a long time, and is full of affection for the young man who sacrificed his life to save his daughter. "Well, you two should be honest in the next few days. Now there is a lot of noise outside, and there are some remnants of the Dragon gang. After two days of calm and calm, you can leave the hospital. To the emperor, your amazing performance was recorded on video. What do you want to do? Tell your uncle about it." Ye Huangdao: "Uncle Su, if you can, help me destroy them. It''s not good for me to keep these things. If they are exposed, my life will no longer be peaceful, and what I want most is a quiet life." Su Zhengqi nodded: "OK, I will help you with this matter, and the media will also help you solve it. But I can only solve part of it. Some media are not under the control of the police at present. They dare to report anything. We can''t manage it." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "Uncle Su, it doesn''t matter. I don''t expect to block all the information. As long as the big noodles are pressed down, the rest will be gradually annihilated over time." "Well, I''ll go. You can stay here." As soon as his voice dropped, Su Zhengqi quickly left the intensive care unit. He had a lot of things to do. Chapter 737 Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen look at each other. Su Xiaowen lies on his chest and stares at him: "emperor, is what you just said true? You only agreed with my father''s identity." "I said mosquito, you should know, I never need to rely on anyone, don''t say your father is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, even if his official position is ten times bigger, I don''t care." After listening to his words, Su Xiaowen nodded silently. Indeed, they stayed in this room for two days, and Su Xiaowen knew something about ye Huang''s abilities. As long as he wanted to, he didn''t really need to rely on anyone. Because Su Xiaowen and ye Huang are two of the most powerful figures in Puhai recently, ye Huang is a young star in Puhai, and Su Xiaowen is the daughter of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Therefore, armed police with guns are on guard outside the room for 24 hours to keep them from leaving. This is the result of the discussion between aunt Liang and Su Zhengqi. The main reason is that the Dragon gang has not been completely removed, and some of them are still fleeing. If something goes wrong at this juncture, it will be a big problem. In the ward, ye Huang is not idle, because Su Xiaowen is like a koala bear and does not want to leave him for half a step. Therefore, they have a tacit understanding that they sleep in the same bed every day. At the beginning, because he looks too terrible, even if there is no damage in the physical examination, the doctor still bandages his face. Now, no one will disturb him, and ye Huang insists on everything The bandage was torn, revealing his handsome face. She sleeps with Su Xiaowen in her arms at night, enters the task space and accompanies Bai Jie to do the task. During the day, she and Su Xiaowen adjust together, talk and communicate with each other, and the life is not boring. Two days later, there was a big earthquake in the political situation of Puhai city. Liang Mei, who Su Xiaowen called aunt Liang, was directly promoted to the Deputy Secretary of Puhai city. Under the influence of Su Zhengqi, the head of Puhai Police Bureau became LAN Yuming, and the whole structure of political axe underwent a great reshuffle. At least now, the whole Puhai city can shake su Zheng Qi''s people no longer exist. Even if Liu Feng meets Su Zhengqi, he will be called "mayor of Su". And ye Huang and Su Xiaowen were released. Although the ward was cheerful and self-contained, she had nothing to do with beauties and something to scratch and touch, but it was always boring. What''s more, although Ye Huang had said hello to his family, the parents would be very anxious if they didn''t see each other every day. After a long time of lingering, ye Huang sent Su Xiaowen to the Municipal Bureau''s family home. "Good bye to mosquitoes." Ye Huang inserted his pocket with one hand and waved it with one hand. Su Xiaowen was standing on the other side of the road, blowing a kiss to Ye Huang. She said with a smile: "think about me when you sleep at night." Ye Huang touched his nose and said: "the amount depends on the situation. The beauties in my dream are not heavy. This depends on the probability." Su Xiaowen stamped her foot angrily and turned away. Only Ye Huang himself knows that he hardly sleeps in the past two years, and his only dream is that one. "The emperor is tired." It seems that the mature female surname in light gauze or white shirt and black uniform coat appears again. "Mr. Jiang, why do I always dream of you?" This makes Ye Huang some wonder, is the deepest woman in his mind is Jiang Yachun, but every woman around him is a beautiful woman, each is the best, each has his unforgettable characteristics, Xia Hena''s stubborn innocence, Su Xiaowen''s natural and generous, lanmuxi''s tranquility and tranquility, an Suyan''s heroism and charm, peace of mind Bi''s lively and lovely, all of which he likes them reason. Does Jiang Yachun really occupy such an important position, or is it a habit to dream. Ugly women also exist in Ye Huang''s life, but he is generally disdainful to see, for example, the fat woman who just passed by with her hands like a stump. Ye Huang breathed a long sigh of relief. It''s hard to understand this. The only thing that can be sure is that Jiang Yachun is indeed a goddess in his heart, and is a forbidden goddess. She is her own teacher and a respected existence. In my last life, I didn''t have such feelings for her. However, since her rebirth, ye Huang has experienced more and more things, and her understanding of Jiang Yachun has also increased. Her desire to protect her has gradually become more and more intense, and her love has gradually grown. These are beyond his control. If a man can control his feelings, he is no longer a man but a God. The reason why people are human is that they have uncontrollable feelings, which is the variable of life. Of course, self-control is also the subject of practice in one''s life. When a person can''t control his own behavior and only works by his feelings, it is no different from the beast. Mr. Jiang, you are really a special creature. Walking on the road, lit a cigarette, ye Huang spit out a smoke ring, the dream of her seems to be more beautiful, ye Huang can clearly remember each scene, but can not tell where the more beautiful.Is it because of the clothes? No, it''s not. Pingyue says that teacher Lijiang''s professional clothes are already the most beautiful. What''s the reason. The image of Jiang Yachun also appeared in front of him. As for Jiang Yachun, she was born with a beautiful natural beauty. She once remembered that she had black satin like soft hair falling on her shoulders in junior high school. She had a clear-cut melon face, a slender figure, a towering chest, and a beautiful and moving clavicle. In particular, the pair of flesh colored transparent crystal stockings that she often wore added a bit of mature flavor to her. Now she seems not to be used to wearing silk stockings. Ye Huangxin sighed to himself, and imagined that if Jiang Yachun wore a pair of black silk stockings, what would Jiang Yachun look like? It was really a thing worth looking forward to. That night, ye Huang''s life returned to the right track and formally resumed the double practice of cough and cough with Bai Jie, which was the life of common practice. Su Xiaowen, however, suddenly fell asleep without Ye Huang''s company. She sat on the bed and stayed up until 12 o''clock before she fell asleep. It seemed that there was still the smell of Ye Huang''s body in the quilt. Su Xiaowen wrapped herself tightly in the quilt, which seemed to be the only way to have a sense of security. Chapter 738 Her bright eyes are shining in the dark. Through these days of contact, she has a deep understanding of Ye Huang. She knows that he is surprisingly low-key, but actually he is a martial arts expert. If he wants to, he can beat hundreds of people with his own strength without any injury. If he wants to, he can become the first famous businessman in Puhai. If he wants to, he can even get out He likes to live a quiet life. What he likes is to have classes every day. He has nothing to do with nagging. What he likes is to eat steamed buns, drink milk and eat instant noodles. "Mosquito, my principle is that I will never suffer when I don''t have to, and I won''t complain when I have to." This is the original words of Ye Huang. Su Xiaowen deeply thinks that she is watching Ye Huang grow up step by step. At the beginning, he was still an ignorant little boy with a slovenly face and incomparable thinness. But now he has become a man, and he has to protect himself after everything. "I won''t give up." Su Xiaowen gently clenched her small fist, and then lay on the bed, eyes bright, I do not know what to think. Inexplicably, she began to miss the embrace of Ye Huang. And on the other side of the city. "Emperor, what''s the matter with you?" Blue Muxi, like a water lily, sits quietly on the bed, with her white socks still on. She is wearing white lace pajamas and a white pink nightcap, just like snow lotus flowers in the dark. In recent days, she also heard the rumors of Puhai city''s breathtaking Superman, but there was no evidence from a major relevant department. She also heard that her sister Su Xiaowen had an accident, and ye Huang saved her in a panic. She does not know much about ye Huang''s ability. The only thing that can be sure is that he is very brave. Whether he jumped down at the beginning, followed him closely, or rescued his sister Su Xiaowen in a bank robbery, all of which prove that he has extraordinary courage. These two things are extremely dangerous, and can easily erase a person''s life, and ye Huangdu miraculously completed, and do very well. "Emperor, emperor, I really love and hate you. Why do you always provoke so many girls?" In fact, LAN Muxi''s heart is still very small. It''s amazing to let her accommodate xiahuna. She just accepted because she was a latecomer, but suddenly a Xiao qiuruo came out. She accepted it generously, and she had to accept it. But now, ye Huang and her sister Su Xiaowen mix together, and she can''t help but have a lot of anxiety in her heart. Su Xiaowen''s excellence is known to her. No matter from her study, appearance, or background, she is no better than herself. Emperor, how big is your heart, big enough to accommodate so many girls. Don''t you know there''s a girl who can''t sleep because of you. Night wind from the window into the room, blue Muxi slightly hit a cold war, she now how much hope that she can embrace the waist of the leaf emperor, lying lazily on his chest ah. But since junior high school, I seldom have the chance to get along with him alone, because she has a three-year agreement with him. Shahona is the softest place in his heart. Every time the three people are together, he feels pain when he takes the initiative to hold her hand. Why don''t you take my hand. Blue Muxi always asks in the heart silently. But there was no answer. So she began to take the initiative. Whenever she had a chance, she would take the hand of emperor ye to express her feelings. Fortunately, the other party does not refuse to do so, otherwise the face really has no place to put aside. The emperor, the emperor, you are so hateful and loving. LAN Muxi only hopes that the three years of high school will pass quickly, and then he will be officially with him. Be with him anyway. This is the only obsession in LAN Muxi''s heart. "Brother Huang, are you going to provoke girls again?" The corner of shahena''s mouth showed a touch of bitterness. I think of the boy who hugged himself in front of the table and made himself his girlfriend. Now he and the original is so different, now he, extremely excellent, let her have a kind of feeling beyond the dust. "Sleeping on the table every day, one heart on the test on the first in the whole class, huanghuang brother, you should have the strength to test the first in the whole grade, don''t you want to use all your strength, and junior high school is the same." Thinking of the miracles that ye Huang has repeatedly created, xiahanna''s mouth is gently bent up. If he is really an excellent person, he is a person who can''t be guessed. Is it you, Emperor brother? Since you saved Su Xiaowen, jumped down from the top of the building and saved Muxi, I knew you were different. You are so brave, just like the God of war in the sky. You will never be timid or afraid. There were visions in her eyes, and the past scenes flowed in her heart. Everything seemed to be said yesterday. "Brother Huang, I regret it. Why didn''t I stay firmly with you in high school? Why?"Shahona murmured to herself. "I really want to go back to the day when we sat on the ferris wheel together. If I could go back to that day, anyway, I would follow your step closely. I believe that there won''t be so many girls around you now" shahena sat beside the bed for a long time, dejected, and it took a long time for her to cover her body with the quilt Lying on the bed. "Brother Huang, I accept that you should treat me well in any case." Xia Hena naturally knew that the more women Ye Huang was around, the less time he would spend with her. But there is no way to do it. Although the police have warned all the people present at that time not to disclose today''s information, there are still some good people who put the video of this incident on the Internet. Fortunately, before and after the event, those people are far away from ye Huang, and it is impossible to see the face shape on the video. Xia Hena knows that the girl saved by Ye Huang is called Su Xiaowen. She knows LAN Muxi. Su Xiaowen is very beautiful. What worries her more is that Su Xiaowen''s father is the Secretary of Puhai municipal Party committee. She knew that she had no advantage over Su Xiaowen. "Ah" she closed her eyes gently, and the moonlight was quietly sprinkled on the roof of a shantytown in the southern suburb of Puhai. Through the window, she gently sprinkled on a corner of the room and landed on the bed. Looking at the old moon peacefully and peacefully. An Suyan holding a cup of hot tea, sitting in the middle of the living room, looking through a folder, although it is midnight, but her home is now full of lights. A web page flashed across her computer. "Superman." An Su Yan suddenly a Leng, reached for the next screen Superman brother three words, flash through a video frame. "What is this, Superman fighting gangsters, saving beautiful girls." Ansu Yan murmured to herself, but her eyes were gradually attracted by the boy who tossed and moved, fighting gangsters. As like as two peas, , "is this not the emperor? Don''t be kidding". ansu Yan looks more familiar. As a woman of Huang Huang, she is quite familiar with him. His body is similar to what he looks like in the video. Though he doesn''t know why he brings a sunglasses and his face is blurred, he recognizes the person in the video. Save the beautiful girl. Where did the emperor hook up a girl? This guy doesn''t change his surname. I don''t have to spend less and less time with me. An Su Yan was surprised and decided to go back to talk to him. He didn''t say anything else. At least he had to talk about his heart and exchange his thoughts with each other. In order to avoid this guy really out of a beautiful fleet, that he has no place to cry. Thinking of his men can not spare time to accompany him, ansu Yan feels a little uncomfortable. Thinking of this, an Suyan gently put her hot tea on the table, closed the folder and computer, put everything away, turned off all the lights in the living room, and went back to the bedroom alone to sleep. Although she is not as sad as the other girlfriends of Ye Huang, she is a little upset and unwilling to work any more. After this incident, a major rectification was carried out in Puhai city. All the armed police, ordinary police and traffic police, including the traffic police, all went out in the past few days to encircle and suppress all the remaining elements of the Dragon gang. After several days of encirclement and suppression, nearly all the remnant elements were finally beaten to pieces, dispersed and dispersed. There were many different kinds of people in the number Even if there were two or three fish caught in the net, they could not stir up big waves, let alone affect the personal safety of Su Xiaowen and ye Huang. The entire public security system of Puhai City, including local officials of other administrative organs and various personnel bureaus, has been rectified. Although Liang Mei''s name sounds good, it''s a pity that she is not good-looking. She has a standard yellow face and high jaw. Although she is not good-looking, she is quite capable of handling affairs. Since she got the bribery account book, she has arrested all the officials involved in it one by one, regardless of the position and background of the other party. In this way, the entire officialdom of Puhai was completely emptied, because she was strict and quick, and many people could not collude with each other. Therefore, most of the officials were fat bellied. Although they flattered each other, they did not believe each other secretly. After carrying out the separation policy and repeated bombing inquiries, most of them had their own crimes out. In order to pull others into the water, the officials who were caught in the cell also tried to buckle the excrement between each other. As a result, more people who were not involved in the account books were involved. Su Zhengqi had just been released by the Commission for Discipline Inspection. He was very angry and had no place to vent. Now there is a vent. Naturally, it is impossible to let go easily. With a big hand, all the officials who commit crimes are involved All of them were severely punished, and the gang was miserable. In an instant, the biggest official in Puhai City cleared up the whole officialdom. I believe that for a long time to come, Puhai will be su Zhengqi''s world, and no one dares to challenge him again. Chapter 739 After three days, ye Huang and his family said hello to Xiao qiuruo, and then he left. "Mosquito, go to your house. Let''s go." In fact, the matter of entrusting Bai Jie and Ye Zi has already been dealt with, and it is impossible to find a similar exchange item with the function of master-slave bracelet. But ye Huang did not give up. He had plenty of free time anyway, so he ordered them to go to the mall again. I don''t know why, the shopping malls of the two kinds of brain games really seem to be countless pages. Even if the two women look at them at the speed of two or three pages per second, they have turned hundreds of thousands of pages a week, but they still have no sense of exhaustion. With a light smile, Su Xiaowen said: "take me by bike." "No problem." Ye Huang takes Su Xiaowen to the garage. when Su Xiaowen saw as like as two peas were riding on the same bicycle as he did that day, he looked at the emperor''s leaf. "Huang, you are not bad. You are as sick as you are. Ye Huang laughed: "how can it be? Look carefully. It''s a new car. It''s a new one. That car broke apart that day. In order to save you, I threw it on the side of the road and didn''t find it again. Someone should have taken it away." Su Xiaowen surprised way: "this car needs how much money to be able to buy." Ye Huang shook his head gently: "this is a secret, ha ha, OK, hurry up, your family is not to invite me to dinner." Su Xiaowen saw Ye Huang change the topic, had to say: "OK, take me away." Said sitting in the back seat of the car, hands gently embrace Ye Huang''s waist. In order not to let the students see, ye Huang rode the bicycle very fast, 100 meters away from him only five seconds. Because the speed is too fast, Su Xiaowen has to hold his waist tightly to control her body from falling down. When ye Huang was more than 200 meters away from the school gate, his speed gradually slowed down. He breathed a long sigh of relief. He hoped that there would be no gossipy classmates who would tell him about Su Xiaowen. If Xiao qiuruo knew about it, he would make a big mistake. Su Xiaowen stretched out her hand and gently pinched the leaf emperor''s waist. She said bitterly, "are you afraid Xiao qiuruo can see it, so you can ride so fast." Ye Huang did not avoid taboo, he said with a smile: "yes." Su Xiaowen closed her eyes on her back and closed her eyes. Suddenly there was no voice behind her, and ye huangsui was silent. He knew that Su Xiaowen had some grievances and helplessness, but there was no way to do it. At present, what he did as the helmsman of the fleet was not very good. At least Xiao qiuruo was still a little worried. He didn''t know how to tell her that she had several women. At present, the only thing we can do is to procrastinate and take a look at it step by step. Anyway, Muxi and xiahona have passed. We only look at the progress here. In his heart, ye Huang prayed for everything to be smooth. At more than 6:00 p.m., ye Huang and Su Xiaowen came to the city council compound together. The doorkeeper checked Ye Huang strictly when he came last time. This time, when he saw him with Su Xiaowen, he didn''t check again. After all, Su Zhengqi came back strongly. Even a doorkeeper knew that the people around him could not be provoked. The boy was the red man in the eyes of Su Zhengqi, a powerful figure, and he did not dare to have more Stop. Ye Huang also sighed in his heart. Now it is really a world of power, and there is a big gap between gaining power and losing power. Put the car under the building, ye Huang and Su Xiaowen go upstairs together. All the buildings in the city council compound are red mansions. All the famous people in Puhai live in this kind of cottage like place. Of course, only they know whether they really live in this place. Anyway, this is their main residence. Su Zhengqi''s house is on the third floor. Ye Huang came last time. It has four rooms and one hall. Su Xiaowen takes out the key, opens the door, and takes Ye Huang into the house. At the moment, Su Zhengqi is sitting on the sofa watching TV. Seeing the arrival of Ye Huang, he immediately smiles and greets him. "Here comes the emperor. Come and sit down." Facing Ye Huang''s younger generation, Su Zhengqi is as enthusiastic as his best friend. Ye Huang laughs and laughs with Su Zhengqi and sits beside him. "Emperor, how are you these days? Is there anyone who bothers you?" "No, I''ve had a good time these days." Su Zhengqi said: "that''s good. These days I''ve asked her aunt Liang to clean up Puhai. Now all the remains of the Dragon Gang have been removed. The safety of you and Wenwen has been guaranteed. You don''t have to worry about your life being disturbed." "Thank you, uncle Su, ha ha, so I can go to school at ease." Su Zhengqi patted Ye Huang on the shoulder and then said, "emperor, your family" before he finished asking, Su Zhengqi''s wife called out in the kitchen: "Lao Su, come and help." Su Zhengqi was stunned and hurriedly said, "the emperor is here. Don''t come out and have a look.""Coming." Deng Xiaomei, the mother of Su Xiaowen, came out of the kitchen. She had a black silk soft hair falling on her shoulder. Her melon face, a pair of flexible and vivid eyes, and her mellow and moist red lips, beautiful, flexible and crystal neck, charming collarbone and round fragrant shoulder were all around her The white and delicate jade peak with warm, smooth and fragrant fragrance is slightly exposed with snow-white crisp chest. The round and full * * extrudes a deep * * to show the mature and gorgeous charm of young women. The white skin is like crystal white and smooth white white jade. It has a soft waist like willow branches, soft and delicate, white and slender legs, and scallion and slender fibers Ten fingers soft if no bone, willow waist gently swing, buttocks slightly twist, the style between the hands and feet show. Ye Huang has never met Su Xiaowen''s mother. He just thinks that Su Xiaowen is so beautiful and her mother must be pretty. Now it seems that Deng Xiaomei is far beyond his expectation. The charm of mature female surname is fully revealed in her body. It is hard for ye Huang to believe that this is a female surname in her forties. She is only about 30 years old at most ¡£ "Oh, emperor, I''ve heard about you for a long time. Thank you for saving my daughter." Ye Huang quickly stood up and scratched his head: "Auntie, you are welcome. Su Xiaowen is my classmate. How can I watch her when she is in trouble." Deng Xiaomei quickly waved her hand and said: "don''t be modest. All right, Lao Su, come and help. Mosquito, please treat guests well. Don''t make people unhappy." Su Xiaowen lengthened her voice: "Ma ~ ~" Deng Xiaomei looked at Su Xiaowen angrily and took Su Zhengqi to the kitchen. Su Xiaowen saw Ye Huang sitting on the sofa alone, a little lonely. She sat beside him and said with a smile, "how about my family?" Ye Huang attached to her ear and said, "mosquito, I didn''t expect that your mother should be so beautiful, and your father is also very handsome. No wonder you are so beautiful. It seems that genes are really important." Su Xiaowen''s voice suddenly sank: "I am really beautiful, but even if I am beautiful, I am not the most beautiful in your heart, isn''t it?" Ye Huang''s heart a Leng, secretly you are not really the most beautiful. In my heart, the most beautiful natural is Ye Ziyou, which is the perfect image in my heart. However, he can never say this. One is that Ye Zi does not exist in reality, and the other is that it is a little too harmful to girls'' self-esteem. Su Xiaowen''s mood is a little changeable. Ye Huang doesn''t blame her. The problem of her identity always makes her seem very cold. Only when she is around her, she will occasionally become hot. Most of the time, she is still a little lonely and sentimental. Seeing that the topic can''t continue, ye Huang has to pick up the remote control on the desktop and start to adjust the channel to watch TV. Hearing the sound of washing and brushing from the bed, the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth showed a knowing smile. Even if he is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the most warm life in Pingyue is pots and pans, which is no different from ordinary people. With power, you can easily earn a lot of money. However, Su Zhengqi had so much power in his hands, but he never worked for his own self-interest. At least he lived in the Red Mansion every day and did not set himself high. PS: some students said that there are too many female masters in my article and the writing is too miscellaneous. I would like to make a clarification now. The protagonist can use it 24 hours a day. During the daytime, she interacts with Su Xiaowen, Xia Hena, lanmuxi, an Suyan, Jiang Yachun, anxinbi, Liu Yiyan, ye Tongtong, and Xiao qiuruo. In the evening, they interact with Ye Zi, Bai Jie and other beauties. Because there are too many beauties selected from these games, it is impossible to describe them in detail. At present, what I want to focus on is Ye Zi and Bai Jie. Su Xiaowen is like a lotus in the river. Xia Hena is a sword orchid. Blue Muxi is a water lily (snow lotus). Jiang Yachun is an orchid. Liu Yiyan is a sour orange. I haven''t arranged this girl yet. Generally speaking, in order to avoid too many female surnames, I always have to find time to transfer some beautiful women to foreign countries, such as Liu Yiyan and ye Tongtong. Of course, there must be a good reason for this. I have also made a complete outline and plan. Liu Yiyan and ye Tongtong both go to university, which is inevitable. Jiang Yachun wants to escape the pursuit of the family and go out. But I have tried my best to avoid the feeling of raw and astringent, and also try to portray the image, and do not want to write the same, so that all women are the same. No matter what others say, I think I''m doing well for now. The beauty in the game, in fact, I don''t want to do more description, but Ye Zi is really too important to not depict. Since it has been portrayed, it directly creates the perfect image in Ye Huang''s heart. Be obedient, sensible and obedient. As for, Zhou Rui, Cheng Cheng Cheng and so on, we know that maid maid maid maid house man is necessary. Chapter 740 After a while, the living room table was full of food. "Dinner is ready." Deng Xiaomei smilingly served a plate of fried pork tenderloin with beans. Today''s six dishes and one soup, plus rice and rice, was completed. Ye Huang''s nose moved, which was really delicious. He thought that the food on the table was wonderful and the perfect home cooked food. Although he did not use any praise words, her expression gave Deng Xiaomei the greatest praise. Deng Xiaomei was very happy when she saw his intoxicated expression, and her impression of Ye Huang was a little better. Su Zhengqi sat next to the emperor and said with a smile, "emperor, can you drink?" However, I can''t drink wine with my uncle Su zhengqiyou had a drink. He looked at Ye Huang in surprise and said, "good boy, the cattle hide is big enough. Wait. I''ll get some wine. We''ll have a good drink today." Ye Huang clapped his hands and said excitedly, "of course, I''d like to accompany you." In fact, it''s a lie to claim that one thousand cups are not drunk. Although it''s a lie, his ability to drink alcohol is really good. As long as he can activate the power, he can easily melt the alcohol in it no matter how much alcohol he drinks. If he wants to, it is not impossible to evaporate all the water in his body. Su Zhengqi went to a red cupboard in the living room and opened it. There were a lot of good wine in it, both domestic and foreign. "White, red." Su Zhengqi asked. Ye Huang said with a smile: "of course it''s white, but the red one is not strong." "Good." Su Zhengqi directly took out a bottle of Wuliangye and two small bowls. It seemed that he was ready to do a big job. The emperor was worried that if he drunk the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, he would not lose face. Do you want him to pretend to be drunk when the situation is bad. Ye Huangxin secretly plays drums, because Su Zhengqi is not only the Secretary of Puhai municipal Party committee, but also his elder, Su Xiaowen''s father. Su Zhengqi sat opposite the emperor ye, two small bowls in front of each other, ready to open a bottle to pour wine. Where can I ask the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to pour wine in person? The emperor of Ye stood up in a hurry: "Uncle Su, how about opening a bottle to pour wine? I always trouble you not very well." Su Zhengqi was not happy: "it''s just a municipal Party committee secretary''s position. I know what you young people want. You usually regard me as an ordinary uncle. You say it''s right." Seeing Su Zhengqi''s serious appearance, the leaf emperor accosted him and said, "well, it''s really troublesome for you, uncle su." Su Zhengqi opened the bottle cap with a bottle opener and said, "you are too outspoken. I invited you to my home for dinner as a father. Don''t be so stiff. Come on, fill it up." Deng Xiaomei gave Su Zhengqi a look and said angrily: "old Su, you drink liquor. You pour so much. Bully children. I tell you, give me less wine. Your stomach is not good." Su Zhengqi quickly waved his hand and made a surrender: "OK, OK, I know. Can I drink less? We two just drink wine to boost our spirits. We don''t want to get drunk." Deng Xiaomei gave him a look and said, "that''s good." Su Xiaowen listened to Su Zhengqi''s words, but also a long sigh of relief, she did not know the amount of wine Ye Huang, afraid he was drunk by her father. But ye Huang relaxed a little. Seeing Su Zhengqi like this, he really didn''t want to intoxicate himself. Everything was easy to say, so that he would not pretend to be drunk at last. He had never done that before, so he didn''t know whether he could act more realistically. "Come and come, we are all our own people. As a girl''s father, I propose a toast to you. Thank you for saving my daughter twice in a critical moment. I''m really grateful to the father." Su Zhengqi took up the small wine bowl in front of him, with a serious look, and said to the emperor ye, "you are a brave man." Ye Huang had never been praised by his father''s unexpected man. He was embarrassed. He quickly picked up his glass and clinked it with Su Zhengqi and said, "Uncle Su has a good reputation. People who meet this kind of thing will help each other when they see injustice. I just happened to rob him." After two gulps of liquor, ye Huang only felt a pungent feeling in his throat. A hot air gushed to his limbs from the elixir field, and his whole body was warm. He quickly optimized his body and cleaned up the alcohol in his abdomen. Su Zhengqi shook his head and said, "it''s arrogant to be too modest. You and I all know that there were so many onlookers at that time, but you were the only one. You deserve the title of hero. Ye Huang couldn''t resist Su Zhengqi''s burning eyes, and hurriedly bowed her head to eat vegetables. Deng Xiaomei also picked up the bottle with a smile, filled ye huangman with wine, and said with a smile:" emperor, whatever you do I''m a benefactor of my family. As the mother of mosquitoes, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you very much. " Seeing that Deng Xiaomei was so serious, ye Huang quickly picked up the wine glass and touched it with the water in his hand. He never thought that the banquet would be so serious. Su Xiaowen was also holding her head and her face was pink. After all, she was saved by a boy, and her parents were toasting with him. It is estimated that a girl would feel like a deer bumping into her heart, because the scene in front of her eyes is too similar to the scene of seeing a parent on TV.After a series of courtesies, ye Huang and Su Xiaowen''s family finally got to know each other, and the atmosphere was no longer as serious as before. Su Zhengqi and ye Huang talked about saving Su Xiaowen that day. Most of them were Su Zhengqi asking and ye Huang answering. Considering that Su Zhengqi was Secretary of the Puhai municipal Party committee, he must have seen a lot of videos on the street that day, so ye Huang didn''t hide it and told him that he was an expert in ancient martial arts, but his skills were all hard-working. In short, all his lies are based on his being a martial arts master. Su Zhengqi asked and asked. When he saw ye huanggei, he used the word "Zhenqi" to explain it. He was a little depressed. It seems that it is impossible to get some words out of him. The above-mentioned people did not know about this matter. The video has been destroyed, and the life of Ye Huangji and his daughter has returned to peace. Now that this matter is over, let him disappear. Su Zhengqi made up his mind. He no longer asked Ye Huang with the heart of inquiry. He changed the topic and said, "emperor, what do your parents do?" Su Zhengqi suddenly changed the topic, which made the whole table a little uncomfortable. Ye Huangyi Leng, and Su Xiaowen is a small hand shake. This is the first feeling of Ye Huang, is this checking the household registration. Su Xiaowen''s first feeling was that why did her father ask this question? Did she want to meet the emperor''s parents? She was so embarrassed that she remembered that her father told ye Huang in front of her own face that she wanted to be a matchmaker and that they were going to get married after graduation from university. She could not help but feel excited, as if she had an inexplicable expectation and a sense of resistance. The two feelings mingled together, which led to Su Xiaowen at a loss. When ye Huang saw Su Zhengqi holding a glass of wine and looking at himself with a smile, his eyes suddenly brightened. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee asked him if his family was going to rise. His mother wants to be the president of a supermarket, while his father is the director of a private enterprise. His family has nothing to do with officialdom. If we can get through Su Zhengqi, how can we give a green light to some approval projects. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Uncle Su, my father is the factory director of Yuguang car park. He was framed by Jian people when he was in the sixth grade of my primary school. Only recently did he find the real culprit to clean up his grievances" Su Zhengqi kisses him with interest: "Oh, what''s going on? Can you tell me no." So ye Huang told us all about the situation of Yuguang depot in recent years, including Ge Jianlong, the forces behind Ge Jianlong, and the brothers of the Huo family. When it came to the fact that all the Huo families were pulled out and Ge Jianlong was caught in prison, even Su Zhengqi was applauded. "In this way, my father went back to work in the car factory again. Because of his previous prestige, he became the factory director again. However, because the factory had a lot of trouble and had a lot of losses, my father recently turned the store into a profit. The future still has to be dealt with. The world road is changing too fast. I don''t think much of the car factory industry" indeed, my father They have ability, talent and appeal. Now he does turn losses into profits and let assets grow gradually. However, he has lost the best opportunity for development. If ye Junfeng has been the factory director until now, I am afraid that Yuguang automobile factory has been one of the largest enterprises in China. However, after making profits at the beginning, he was harmed by GE Jianlong for three years. Now he is back to the old saying. He has been in full swing, and he has been declining again and again. In the future market, U.S. cars, Japanese cars and German cars will all hit the Chinese car market. At that time, the sales volume of Chinese cars will be sharply reduced. It is impossible to change the situation by a single car factory. Su Zhengqi said: "Oh, tell me about it. Why are you not optimistic about the car factory industry?" "Although my father is very capable of turning a loss of 30 million yuan into a profit in one year, and all the employees in the whole factory are paid twice as much as usual, but this is only a temporary phenomenon. I don''t want to boast. I think things are very accurate. Within five years, China''s car market will be greatly impacted by foreign car industry, even if my father can No matter how strong we are, we can''t turn the tide back. When the time comes, not only will the whole car factory close down, but also my father''s confidence will be lost. " "Foreign car companies hit China''s car market." "Yes, Germany, the United States and Japan will take up the market share of the Chinese car market by virtue of their technological advantages. I''m afraid that the only surviving car factory in the whole country will be the red flag, which will liberate such old-fashioned car factories." Ye Huang was serious. Chapter 741 "What you said is very interesting. What about your mother?" Seeing what ye Huang said, Su Zhengqi secretly left an eye in his heart. He decided to pay more attention to the automobile industry. Although he was only a municipal Party Secretary, he could not only focus on the overall situation. Moreover, the official should work for the welfare of the country and consider the country. Otherwise, it would be better to go home and sell sweet potatoes. Ye Huangdao: "my mother is just a small employee. I prefer gambling stones. Recently, I got some money and prepared to do business for my mother." "Business." Deng Xiaomei was stunned and said with a smile, "what business are you going to let your mother do?" Ye Huang took a bite of the dish and said, "I was thinking about whether to do business on the Internet, but my mother didn''t agree. Later, I had to let her be the supermarket owner. I invested 100 million yuan in her to build a large supermarket in the city center. I determined to be the first supermarket of the Chinese dynasty at this stage." Su Zhengqi and Deng Xiaomei looked at each other in shock. Both of them were senior officials. Pingyue Li also needed to handle a lot of projects. It''s no surprise that they should spend 100 million yuan. But it''s a little exaggeration to say from the mouth of a teenager under 18 years old, and the family is not the second generation of rich people. This money is made by virtue of his own ability. Su Zhengqi said: "ready to run a supermarket, the address has been selected, there is no eye." Ye Huangdao: "the preliminary selection is next to the New Times Square, where there is just a piece of development zone. The land is expensive. In order to develop better in the future, the early investment is essential." "What''s the name?" Su Zhengqi said "Carrefour." "Carrefour, this is not the name of the supermarket of fengxiu group. You are not afraid of infringement." Deng Xiaomei asked in surprise. Ye Huang said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, Liu Feng and I have a cooperative relationship. His supermarket has my shares. It is also my idea to invest in the flagship store this time. There will be big moves in the future. At present, it is to let the whole supermarket spread all over Puhai, so as to achieve the dominant position of the supermarket." This time, Su Zhengqi was surprised and cooperated with Liu Feng, which was incredible. You know, Liu Feng is a famous gangster in Puhai. The business wizard has heard that he has a Carrefour supermarket under his control. Now it has become a household name in Puhai city. As far as housewives know, the boy said he had his shares This kid is not dreaming. Seeing Su Zhengqi''s surprised expression, ye Huang said with a smile, "Uncle Su doesn''t need to be surprised. My third brother and I know each other. His sister Liu Yiyan is also my sister. It''s nothing strange to cooperate with him." Su Zhengqi raised his chopsticks and said, "have a meal." he became more and more curious about the leaf emperor. The four of them had a happy meal and stopped talking about their families. Deng Xiaomei asked, "emperor, how are your academic achievements?" Su Xiaowen interposed: "Mom, people sleep in class every day, and they can still test the first genius in the class." "Yes, it is." Deng Xiaomei was surprised. Su Xiaowen said with a smile: "when I hit the mark, 670 points are not high." "High, of course high. My daughter did very well in the exam." "But ye huangkao got 730 points. What do you think?" At this time, Deng Xiaomei and Su Zhengqi were shocked again, 730 points? This result is unimaginable, because the full score of the middle school entrance examination is only 750 points. "Emperor, you are so clever." Deng Xiaomei praised. Ye Huang pretended to be shy, and lowered his head to eat without answering. Su Xiaowen said: "when he was in high school, he didn''t study very much. He always didn''t take exams seriously. He was assigned to liberal arts class. Last time he took a serious examination, he changed his mind. His grades changed from the lower reaches of the class to the first in the whole grade. Moreover, he threatened to be the first in the whole school. No, Emperor." Ye Huang said with a wry smile, "no, when did I say that?" I suddenly remembered that I had called my parents in front of Su Xiaowen and said that I could easily take the first place in the class next time. My face changed and I was speechless. Su Xiaowen seems to have thought of that beautiful night. Suddenly, she felt a little hot and dry, like the feeling when ye Huang hugged himself to sleep. "I heard from my classmates, and I said you didn''t Well, the little girl doesn''t blink when she lies. "Well, well, I said, I said, I remember." Ye Huang raised his hands and pretended to surrender. Su Zhengqi said with a smile: "emperor, since you can earn so much money, why do you still let your parents go to work? How good is it to stay at home directly." Ye Huang said with a smile, "Uncle Su, you should know that some people are old and don''t want to be idle. My parents are like this. I can support them, but I also hope they are happy every day. Anyway, the money is used to spend. It doesn''t matter what the loss is. The two old people are happy." "Oh, that''s it." Su Zhengqi nodded gently, "it''s really a good idea. Why do you have so much money and don''t do what you like to do and go to school every day."Ye Huangdao: "in fact, what I want to do most is to go to school. I stay in the school every day, have no sleep and sleep, chat with my classmates, lie on the table and look out of the window. Besides, I don''t know what to do when I go to the society. When I know that making money is an easy thing, I don''t know all the Philistines in the society In my eyes, I value spiritual wealth, and the best way to get spiritual wealth is to study in school. What''s more, I just go to school when I''m interested. I don''t go to school every day. " Ye Huang is lying with his eyes open. What he hopes most is that he can sleep every day and then do tasks in the task world. However, there are beauties and beauties he cares about in the school. In addition, his family doesn''t support him to drop out of school, which makes him reluctant to go to school until now. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of staying in school every day? He''s scared in class and can''t sink into the task completely When the world is doing a task, it is necessary to do some basic training or learn some knowledge in the mission hall. Su Zhengqi listened to Ye Huang''s words. If he had a deep look at him, he felt that the boy''s idea was so different. He said with a smile: "well, that''s great. Spiritual wealth. Now many people are addicted to material wealth and forget to pursue their spiritual wealth. It''s rare to see one. Come and touch a cup." Ye Huang and Su Zhengqi held up their glasses and touched them with a smile. The family dinner went very smoothly, most of them were Su Zhengqi, Deng Xiaomei and ye Huang answered. During the intermittently chatting, the Su family knew more about ye Huang, but less about it. This guy''s experience is really tortuous. He''s not as smart as his brain every day. He''s still a martial arts expert. He can''t be judged by his appearance and the sea water can''t be measured. From Su Xiaowen''s home, ye Huang breathed a long sigh of relief. He didn''t know whether he had met his father-in-law and his mother-in-law. However, it seems that the attitude of the two parents towards themselves is quite good. "Emperor huanghuang and so on, I come to see you off." Su Xiaowen''s voice came from behind. "I said elder sister, in recent days or some chaos, you don''t send, hurry home." Su Xiaowen pouted: "no, I will send you." At the moment, it was dark, and they were standing under the light. Su Xiaowen''s ponytail swayed gently behind her head, showing her youth and beauty. Ye huangwang looked at Su Xiaowen, moved in the heart, looked at her eyes affectionately, stretched out his hand and raised her chin. "Mosquito, close your eyes. I want to give you something." Su Xiaowen''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She seemed to think of something. Her cheeks flew up into two groups of red clouds. She said, "what are you going to do?" Ye Huangdao: "nothing, is suddenly want to give you a gift, you do not ask anything, close your eyes OK." Su Xiaowen sees Ye Huang''s affectionate style. Under the light of the street lamp, his hair in front of his forehead slightly blocks his eyes. He looks like a prince in a fairy tale. When he feels the temperature of his fingers, Su Xiaowen feels that she is very hot, and she is about to evaporate. Su Xiaowen pursed her lips and said, "OK, I''ll close my eyes. I''ll see what you''re going to give me." As soon as I closed my eyes, I heard Ye Huang say in his ear, pretending to be affectionate: "mosquito, you are so beautiful. Your beauty has deeply moved my heart. Really, I don''t believe you can touch my heart and feel my heart All right Ye Huang gently grabs Su Xiaowen''s hand and puts her small hand on his chest. He is very affectionate. He firmly believes that only sincere emotional rub can move people''s hearts. Xiaowen''s eyes are moved by the beauty of Xiaowen''s eyes, but she''s not moved by her eyes. Ye Huang gently kisses Su Xiaowen''s cherry mouth. Su Xiaowen is caught off guard and her eyes suddenly open. Her lips are closed and her teeth are clenched. Her hands are struggling to beat her chest. However, under the relentless kiss of Ye Huang, his tongue skillfully attacks Su Xiaowen''s soft lips, and Su Xiaowen''s beatings gradually become weak and weak Beginning to be confused, the shell teeth gently open, a long breath, by the leaf emperor''s tongue into. Under the fanatical harassment of Ye Huang''s tongue, Su Xiaowen''s whole body is sour and numb, and her lips and tongues are intertwined. She can''t help but spit out the fragrant little tongue. She is almost dizzy, and her whole body is feverish. Her defense heart gradually disintegrates. The two people''s tongues intertwine with each other out of both sides'' mouths Gradually rippling open, the mouth secreted a large amount of sweet saliva, the fragrant tongue can not help but go deep into Ye Huang''s mouth, let him suck, his own saliva has also crossed the past, but also forced to welcome Ye Huang''s warm tongue into his mouth, two people''s neck intertwined warm wet kiss. Chapter 742 Ye Huang''s hand could not help touching Su Xiaowen''s plump and soft buttocks under her clothes. She felt Ye Huang''s big hand kneaded on her round buttock flap. Su Xiaowen''s delicate body was shaking gently. She had already had a spring heart sprouting, but finally, because she was afraid of being seen by passers-by, she suddenly pushed him away, panting and yelling: "emperor, what do you do?" Ye huangzheng''s kiss was moved by the girl, but she didn''t respond. She stepped back two steps and said, "mosquito, it''s not like kissing you. There''s no need to react so much." Su Xiaowen said angrily: "you didn''t tell me again. Besides, did I agree with you to kiss me? I''m not your girlfriend. Why should I kiss you?" Hearing this, the emperor said vaguely: "then I admit that you are my girlfriend, so you let me kiss you." "I haven''t agreed with you yet." Although Su Xiaowen is coquettish and angry, the rosy glow on her face is more and more delicate. Even the dim yellow light can not cover up the ruddy color on her face. Ye Huang naturally saw that the little girl was actually in spring, but because of his face, he didn''t want to let himself easily succeed. He took Su Xiaowen in his arms and joked, "mosquito, we''re not kissing for the first time. It''s necessary to be so concerned. Remember that you first kissed me last time." "Don''t say it." Su Xiaowen hit Ye Huang''s chest with her small fist. Ye Huang just looked at Su Xiaowen with blazing eyes. The meaning in his eyes was even visible to the little girl who had not broken the red pill. It was really blazing. Su Xiaowen saw Ye Huang''s eyes and knew that the emperor had ulterior motives. He was busy talking about it. He said with a smile: "the emperor''s family''s food is not delicious today." "It''s OK. Don''t change the subject." Ye Huang, with a bad smile, exposes Su Xiaowen''s plot, and looks at Su Xiaowen with color Mimi. "Emperor, no more mischief." Su Xiaowen see ye Huang color Mimi''s eyes, know what he thinks in his heart, she wants to kill his bad intention as soon as possible. Su Xiaowen jiaochen way, "you don''t see where this is, in case someone in the yard sees it. Although you are kind to my family, you think my parents will let me go. I''m afraid that as soon as I enter the house, I will have to be cross examined." Finish saying Youyuan looked at Ye Huang, obviously is in blame him not to pick the occasion. Seeing Su Xiaowen''s appearance, ye Huang does not give up, pretending to be disappointed and sighing, with a look of disappointment. Su Xiaowen was a little vain and happy when she saw Ye Huang''s lost heart. After all, it was her pride as a beautiful girl to be able to make him so infatuated. You should know that ye Huang was surrounded by beautiful women every day, but she didn''t look so good in it. Su Xiaowen didn''t want to disappoint Ye Huang too much. She put her hands around his neck and whispered in a placid voice: "emperor, don''t groan like this. I''ll kiss you as a compensation." Then he quickly kisses the leaf emperor on the cheek. Then, she giggled to get the paper towel and threw it to Ye Huang. She said with a smile, "wipe off the lipstick on your face quickly. When you go out, others will see the dead." Lipstick, ye Huangyi Leng, stretched out his hand on Su Xiaowen''s lips, and then found out that Su Xiaowen this girl did not know when to put lipstick on. She didn''t have lipstick on her mouth just now. Did you wipe it before you came down, little girl. "No, I won''t wash my face from tomorrow. I keep this precious lipstick, ha ha." Ye Huang said with a smile. He gently hooked down his head, and again vaguely saw Su Xiaowen''s clothes showing off the lace of flesh colored stockings and the snow-white thigh root. He could not help but whisper, "by the way, mosquito, I have something else to tell you." Su Xiaowen did not doubt that there was a fraud. She turned her face to the side and said in a soft voice: "good mosquito, you are so beautiful tonight. I like you very much." Finish saying in Su Xiaowen such as curd fat powder face gently kiss. This gentle kiss made Su Xiaowen blush. She was so shy that she was about to move away. However, she was held by the emperor Ye. Su Xiaowen was trying to say something, but she had not said half a word. Her big mouth had already blocked Su Xiaowen''s sweet lips. This time, ye Huang learned a lesson. He held Su Xiaowen in his arms and quickly walked to the dark side of the road. There were several huge banyan trees on one side of the road. There was a small garden beside the road. There were seats in the garden. It was quiet and comfortable. Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen were standing in the shadow of banyan trees. In addition, it was dark. If you did not look carefully outside, you could not see two people here. Ye Huang slowly sucks Su Xiaowen''s soft lower lip, and her tongue goes to her teeth. Su Xiaowen''s delicate body trembles, her teeth are closed, and she looks like a strong wall and clear-cut, but she lets her attractive lips suck. Su Xiaowen struggles in her heart. On the one hand, she wants to maintain her virginity and purity as a girl, and on the other hand, she is interested in the fresh teasing of her favorite boy. Ye Huang gently licked Su Xiaowen''s teeth, and they sniffed each other. Su Xiaowen realized that her lips were being slowly kissed and sucked by Ye Huang. She felt that it was not right but she was reluctant to give up. When she was trying to push her strength away, she was afraid that he would be sad again. When she was hesitating, the tip of Ye''s tongue had been forced forward to pry out Su Xiaowen''s teeth, and her tongue went straight in to stir Su Xiaowen''s tip of tongue Her lips were pressed tightly, and Xiang tongue was unable to resist, so she had to lick it. Ye Huang''s tongue would not stop pestering Su Xiaowen''s sweet tongue, and then suddenly sucked Su Xiaowen''s tender and smooth tongue into her mouth, nibbling and licking, and sucking and sucking the tip of Su Xiaowen''s tongue.Su Xiaowen felt almost dizzy. Her whole body was feverish, and her defensive heart was gradually disintegrated. Ye Huang sucked Su Xiaowen''s sweet tongue and put it out of both sides'' mouths. Su Xiaowen''s love for spring was gradually rippling. She gradually opened her lips, and her soft and greasy tongue tip slipped into his mouth. With the passion of Ye Huang''s kiss, she secreted a large amount of sweet With the entanglement of two tongues, saliva, a stream of jade liquid, slowly flowed into Ye Huang''s mouth. Her fragrant tongue was allowed to be sucked by him. Her lips were his, her soul was his, and everything was his. Su Xiaowen, in her emotional state, was eager to welcome the moist tongue of the emperor ye, and the warm wet kiss on their necks intertwined and hugged each other tightly. "Boo" slowly, Su Xiaowen shivered again and fell into a wonderful kiss. She wanted to say something more, but her lips would melt and her throat would not make a sound. Ye Huangna''s light and delicate tongue like a snake rolled in her warm and wet mouth, wild embrace and strong male surname breath strongly shook She moved her pent up emotion, until ye Huang let go of her hand. Su Xiaowen still looked at him blankly. The sweetness came too suddenly. She was bewildered in her eyes. Her face was flushed with shame, and Qianqian''s jade hand was tightly clenched. "Mosquito, you are so beautiful" in order to avoid Su Xiaowen pushing him away again, ye Huang hugged her tightly. However, seeing Su Xiaowen shaking her head, sighed sadly, and her bright eyes with passion lingering charm, she just looked at him bitterly, caressed the face of emperor ye, and whispered: "emperor, there are so many girls around you. How can I not be angry at all? Is it because I owe you in my last life?" Then Su Xiaowen even bent down and took the initiative to kiss Ye Huang''s lips. This result is unexpected to Ye Huang. It seems that the strategy is right. The overjoyed Ye Huang is willing to accept it. His tongue is like a loach, which is intertwined with Su Xiaowen''s tender tongue. Su Xiaowen''s breath begins to be heavy, her hands are tightly pressed against her hot chest, and her delicate fingers are tightly trapped in her broad, strong chest and tender tongue Jian takes the initiative to entangle with his tongue and makes greedy swallowing sound from his throat. Su Xiaowen, a beautiful girl with bright sunshine, is totally intoxicated with the passionate honey kiss of Ye Huang. Ye Huang took the opportunity to deeply kiss Su Xiaowen''s cherry lips, his tongue like a snake, rolling in her small mouth, exploring and tasting. "Well" a soft voice came from Su Xiaowen''s mouth. Suddenly, she felt soft all over her body, her heart pounded like a deer, and she was pounding. Ye Huang''s greedy tongue went deep into her mouth and was eagerly and thirsty for the sweetness in her mouth. Su Xiaowen''s tongue tip was shy and shy in responding. This kiss is warm and * * and ye Huang kisses Su Xiaowen passionately. This kiss is more and more intense. The more hoarse and murmuring Su Xiaowen is, the more intoxicated ye Huangwen is. Su Xiaowen is obsessed with love. She only feels that her body is about to melt. In general, ye Huang''s kiss is very melting. He puts all his strength and feeling into his lips and tongue, sucks and breathes with emotion, and twists and puffs skillfully Can melt almost all ice and snow and estrangement. This kiss not only shows Su Xiaowen''s initial acceptance of his love, but also ties the relationship between them more closely. Ye Huang naturally put his big hand around Su Xiaowen''s Willow waist and gently stroked the plump and round * * under her skirt. Finally, he pressed on Su Xiaowen''s plump and round buttocks again. He was so plump, so soft, so tender, so elastic that he enjoyed Su Xiaowen''s plump and mellow. Just after touching and rubbing for two times, Su Xiaowen suddenly woke up and grabbed her The Yellow hand of Ye Huang was very timid and tender, and her pink face whispered: "emperor" she didn''t know whether she wanted to refuse his caress or not. Her brain seemed to be short circuited. She didn''t know what to say to cover up her shyness and embarrassment. "I know that you still need time to accept and adapt, and I will not force you." Ye Huang said gently, "in fact, I can kiss you already very satisfied, now, only one small request, mosquito, can you agree." Chapter 743 "Emperor, thank you for understanding me. To tell you the truth, I like you very much. When I was hijacked by gangsters and you risked your life to save me, I wanted to be with you forever. But I thought a lot in my heart these days, and suddenly I felt confused. Could you let me think about it and give me some time?" Su Xiaowen is full of resentment. When she makes a decision, she will do it. So it is too difficult for her to let her make a decision in a short time. "Say what you want, I''ll try to satisfy you." Su Xiaowen didn''t want to reject Ye Huang too much, which made him sad again. What''s more, she was in a very complicated and contradictory mood. She had no idea what kind of skillful and warm wet kiss Ye Huang had. She didn''t know what kind of excessive demands he had to make. She was a little shy and had some expectations. "Good mosquito, I just want to ask you to let me wet kiss again, OK?" Ye Huang said softly and affectionately that he knew Su Xiaowen had already accepted Su Xiaowen from his heart after the change he had just experienced. However, the ethics in the world still bound her body and mind and could not be completely liberated. However, he needed time to slowly stir up her spring heart, stimulate her deep desire, and then hang the whole heart on himself, which is difficult for a virgin girl Although there is some reserve, once the bottom line is broken, even the more reserved girls will be desperate for the people they like, just like * *. In ancient times, many women take the initiative to elope with men, but this is the case. "Emperor, greedy, snake swallow elephant, oh, do not be careless, or I will never pay attention to you." Su Xiaowen can''t bear to disappoint Ye Huang. What''s more, she has been kissing by Ye Huang today. She has some inexplicable desire for such ambiguous stimulation. She especially looks at the yearning between his eyebrows and eyes, and thinks that he is her sister Muxi''s boyfriend. She feels more exciting in her heart. She closes her beautiful eyes in a shy and charming way and allows the emperor to kiss her cherry again Lips. Ye Huangru swallows Su Xiaowen''s lilac tongue with sweet honey, swallowing into her stomach. Su Xiaowen''s bright eyes are closed tightly, her white and delicate jade cheek is burning red, and her breathing is more and more heavy. Therefore, ye Huang began to feel that Su Xiaowen''s plump and plump pair of white milk rose and fell up and down, rubbing on his chest. His mind swayed, and he couldn''t help sucking Su Xiaowen''s wet, smooth and tender tongue and swallowing the * * on the fragrant tongue, as if he wanted to swallow Su Xiaowen''s lilac tongue into his stomach. Ye Huang tried to squeeze Su Xiaowen''s bulging Jade Maiden peak with her breast close to Su Xiaowen, which made Su Xiaowen feel flustered and spring heart sprouting. Ye Huang could not help pressing on the plump and plump breast peak under Su Xiaowen''s short sleeve shirt. He grasped the plump soft touch and kneaded it with his big hands. Even through his clothes and brassiere, he could feel Su Xiaowen''s proud capital and amazing elasticity ¡£ "No, Emperor." Su Xiaowen grabs Ye Huang''s Lushan claw in a hurry. She looks at him with pink face and looks at him angrily: "you are really a man who can advance with an inch." "Mosquito, you have such a proud capital. You are really a woman among women. How many women are envious of death? How many women take medicine to do surgery, and dream of such a full and huge ah." Ye Huang said with a smile, "no wonder I nestled in the mosquito, you have a kind of warm feeling in the arms of your mother." Ye Huang''s words remind Su Xiaowen of the two people sleeping together that day. Ye Huang nestles in her arms and sleeps. Her face turns red. "You''re such a jerk. You''ve taken advantage of me again and again, and you''ve never let me go." Su Xiaowen stretched out her hands and gently covered her face, "she was so ashamed that she died." Ye Huang caresses Su Xiaowen''s hair and says gently, "Su Xiaowen, I never found you so great on your chest before. Have you ever restrained yourself before?" Su Xiaowen covered her cheek with both hands and stammered: "if I release all of them, some of them are too obvious. In this way, many girls are jealous of me and say that I have taken hormone." Ye Huang said with a smile: "after that, you will all be released and envied to death. However, I have a condition. At most, only such a little can be revealed. Otherwise, I will be very unhappy." With that, ye Huang put his finger on her chest and drew a pitiful little piece, which was just like no dew. I''m afraid this area can only wear a round neck T-shirt. Su Xiaowen white leaf Huang one eye, reached out to knock his chest: "you are really overbearing." "Ha ha, I don''t care about anything else. What''s more, I''m not happy to let me bully them. Why don''t you agree?" Su Xiaowen falters and haws: "I agree, not yet." "Speak up." "I promised, and I will abide by it." Both of them have not acknowledged the relationship between men and women until now, but have been doing things that can only be done by them. This kind of words can only be said by overlord Ye Huang, and Su Xiaowen has cleverly agreed to come down. Even if the women''s surnames in the future are like those in the future, whether the men''s breath is enough, they can''t control their own women, and the women are afraid that they don''t reveal enough They all have boyfriends and dress up for other men.If ye Huang meets that kind of woman, it is absolutely a slap in the past, will hit each other''s bloody nozzle. Ye Huang said with a smile, "really good, ha ha, mosquito, you are so obedient. I like you so much that I almost suffocate." Ye Huang said, his head on Su Xiaowen''s chest, arch to arch. "Emperor, how can your mouth become so sweet today? You were not like this before Still suffocate, I am not so beautiful, where can let you suffocate Su Xiaowen''s mouth is coquettish, but in the heart is happy to bloom, Qianqian jade hand can''t help but twist on Ye Huang''s face, "emperor, remember my words, now it''s not safe outside, everything should be careful." "Who said you can''t let a man suffocate, you are now the most lively, the most beautiful, the most pure and the most charming golden time, the youth breath is exuberant, enough to charm a large number of men." The emperor of Ye hugged Su Xiaowen''s plump and mellow body with warm fragrance and warm jade. He liked the spring feeling at the corner of her eyes, and he affectionately kisses the corners of her eyes and affectionate eyes. "By the way, mosquito, how much you like me." The hot air blew to Su Xiaowen''s ears, and she was soft. "No more nonsense." Su Xiaowen wriggled her head and neck. Qianqian jade hand did not know whether she wanted to push away the embrace of Ye Huang, or to hold his waist. She whispered softly, "you''d better suffocate and faint in front of Muxi and xiahena, and don''t make any mischief in front of me." "Far water does not understand near thirst, I am now warm fragrance jade full, has been happy to suffocate fainted in the past." Ye Huang said with a bad smile that he had made up his mind that Su Xiaowen would not be able to find the north with sweet words. Today''s atmosphere is so good that he can''t grasp the opportunity again. It''s really blind. "Asshole, I''m not your real girlfriend. At most, I can only follow you to this point. You can''t go further than that. It''s impossible..." Su Xiaowen''s eyes and eyebrows are full of spring ground, and his words are not true. "Lan Muxi, Xia Hena, Xiao qiuruo, from your performance, you must be more than these three girlfriends. I don''t know in your heart that the ranking is hundreds. You''d better go to find other women." "No, no one can replace the kind and warm feeling Su Xiaowen gives me." Ye Huang is telling the truth. Su Xiaowen is the one who shares the most difficulties with himself. Ye Huang said, hugging Su Xiaowen''s snow-white neck and kissing wildly again. Su Xiaowen has never been subjected to this kind of wild kiss, such a crazy kiss, such a strong kiss, such a swift kiss, such a compelling kiss. The night deepened, as if to cover all the passion under the curtain of night, and ye Huang hugged Su Xiaowen and went to a darker place, because he knew that only the darker the place, the more open Su Xiaowen. Su Xiaowen smelled the masculine smell of Ye Huang, which made her dizzy and dizzy. At some time, she seemed to lose the ability of thinking. It seemed that her perception had been sucked away by Ye Huang''s lips. She did not think about anything, but let her whole body and heart feel it. Her whole body was weak, and her breathing was gradually rapid. Ye Huang''s lips were thick, full of strength and crazy When kissing, she sucked Su Xiaowen''s tongue into his mouth. Su Xiaowen was fascinated and infatuated. Her spirit and body were immersed in excitement. She lost her reserve and forgot all her worries. She hugged Ye Huang''s waist with both hands involuntarily, as if afraid of losing him. At the same time, she also tried to suck his lips. Ye Huang put his tongue into the mouth of Sakura, where he groaned and stirred it up and down. Su Xiaowen opened his mouth to make him stretch deeper. She felt more and more excited. She also welcomed her red and tender little tongue, stuck it to his tongue, and moved up and down with him. At the same time, Su Xiaowen felt that ye Huang''s color hand was reaching into her dress, stroking and rubbing her plump and round thighs wrapped in her flesh colored long silk stockings, and went up along the source, pressing her between the two. "Emperor, you can''t" Su Xiaowen panted and whispered, almost pleading. The plump and round thighs wrapped in the flesh colored long silk stockings tightly clamped the color hand of Ye Huang, but she was shaking gently. Her eyes were full of pleading, but she could drip water. Ye Huang knew that as long as he stuck his finger in, he would make the mosquito tender and tender. As a girl, his reserve would collapse in an instant. However, he didn''t do it. Like a tiger playing with a lamb, he decided to poke Su Xiaowen''s concave and plump ravine through his white underpants and said with a smile: "Really not, mosquito." Su Xiaowen "whining" a sound, a acid hemp electric current straight into the depth of the body, all over the body are soft, flower heart immediately murmured out, she hurriedly stretched out her hand to death, seized the Yellow hand of Ye Huang, panted and gasped: "the emperor really does not want to ah, can''t it be so late, you don''t want to go home, go quickly" "mosquito, you are They are driving me away. Are mosquitoes willing to let me go Ye Huang bad smile way, color hand reluctantly took back. "Let''s go, villain. The mosquito wants to slap you again." Su Xiaowen clenches her teeth, but she is gentle and coquettish. Chapter 744 "Good mosquito, don''t look so arrogant. I''m so scared." "Ye Huang played Lai with a smile," give me a hug and kiss goodbye "Can only embrace, can''t kiss goodbye, big villain." Su Xiaowen''s mouth is coquettish, and Qianqian gives Ye Huang a gentle hug. She finds that she enjoys the strong smell of Ye Huang and his skillful kissing skills and caressing techniques more and more. She is more and more confused by the stimulation of this ambiguous kiss and touch. She says softly, "remember to be careful." "Don''t worry, I know, mosquito, I am more and more reluctant to leave you." Ye Huang once again kisses Su Xiaowen''s cherry lips, and Su Xiaowen actively cooperates with her to spit out sweet and greasy tongue, allowing Ye Huang to suck. At the same time, his hands around her willow waist, reach into the skirt, and once again grasp her plump and round buttock flap to touch and knead. After these kisses, she became more and more skilled at kissing, and she could not resist her own touch. Ye Huangxin was secretly pleased. Su Xiaowen let Ye Huang kiss and suck her sweet and greasy tongue, and communicate with each other''s * * in the mouth. Let Ye Huang''s color hands touch and knead her plump and round buttock flap, which makes her panting and panting. * * is so sour and soft that she can hardly stand. Such wet kisses are lingering like lovers in love. Suddenly, she feels the Yellow hands of Ye Huang go along the old place of the groin covered by white wide side underwear When she went back to the ravine and deep valley in front of her, Su Xiaowen suddenly pushed away the embrace of the emperor ye with a cry, and spat out: "go away, big villain." "Since the mosquito told me to go away, I''ll go." Ye Huang takes back his hand and kisses Su Xiaowen''s Willow eyebrows on her handstand cheek. Then he smiles and walks away. After ye Huang left, she left Su Xiaowen standing there alone. Her heart was full of ups and downs, and she could not help herself. She wanted to fall on the ground. However careful she was, she could not stop the spring tide in her delicate body. She burst out like a dike. Her white panties were immediately soaked, panting and winking in her heart "Ye Huang, you big enemy, killed me." "Who killed you, I''ll deal with him for you." Ye Huang smiles again in front of Su Xiaowen. Su Xiaowen called out with joy and surprise on her face: "why you didn''t leave." "I''m worried about your safety. It''s so dark here. I''ll watch you enter the city yard before you go." Ye Huang ran to Su Xiaowen''s back and pushed Su Xiaowen''s shoulder with both hands: "darling, it''s not far from the yard now, I''ll send you back." Su Xiaowen twisted her waist, and felt that her trousers were all wet. She was afraid that something would leak out of her body when she walked around twice: "emperor, you go first. I can go back by myself." The leaf emperor frowned: "how, I disappeared for a while, did not listen to orders." Su Xiaowen shrunken mouth way: "OK, OK, I know, left." With that, Su Xiaowen walked forward with small steps, only feeling the chill between her legs, which made her soft and ashamed. Finally, she walked to the gate of the city council compound. Su Xiaowen turned back to Ye Huang and said, "let''s go. I won''t personally see you off. Can I see you off?" "I am a magic master. How about a magic trick for you?" he said "What magic." Ye Huang turned to leave, and said in a loud voice: "in fact, I left that minute just now, I was doing magic preparation work. You have a good look." Ye Huang has walked more than ten meters. He raised his hand and waved his hands, and a sky blue skateboard fell in the air. Ye Huang turned around, raised his skateboard in his hand, and said with a smile, "I''ll go home with this one. I''ll say goodbye to you." he threw the skateboard to the ground, and his feet immediately stepped on the skateboard. The whole person disappeared in the night like a rocket. Su Xiaowen was stunned. She stood still. Just now, they hugged each other. He didn''t have anything. How did he make such a big skateboard. It''s amazing. The more intense the night, it is now gradually winter, more than 7 p.m., the sky has been gray down, let alone now close to nine o''clock. "Forget it. There are always so many mysterious things about him." Su Xiaowen gently shakes her head, turns to walk toward the courtyard, nods with the gatekeeper and disappears in the building. "You drink." In fact, the magic trick just now was just a little trick that ye Huang played on a whim, and this "universal skateboard" was a means of transportation that he wanted to exchange for a long time. At the beginning, when he exchanged for flame racing cars, he also thought about it, but at that time, there were too few winning points. Thinking about using skateboards every day in school, some were too unconventional, and finally he chose racing. Now many victory points, do not care about so many dozens of points, ye Huang will exchange it out, have a good time. Br > "the universal skateboard is infinitely durable. Effect: solar energy can be used to supplement energy, and it can be used continuously for ten hours after energy supplement. Step on the button on the skateboard to start the skateboard, and the maximum speed can reach 100km / hThe maximum speed of the universal skateboard is far less than that of the flame racing car, but the advantage is that it is fully automatic. As long as you step on the front button, it will start to automatically burn energy and take him forward. "Ha ha, it''s so cool. I''ve decided to use this instead of walking in the future." Ye Huang with mask eyes, just can block the wind and sand blown by the winning face. The fierce wind blows face-to-face, and his hair floats back. It''s not cool. When he got home, he said hello to his parents. After washing up, he went back to the room and went to bed. He didn''t say in detail about eating at Su Zhengqi''s house, so that his parents would not expect much from it. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Emperor Ye understood in his life that even if what he said today was useless, he could not copy it. Therefore, it is the best choice not to tell his parents what happened today. "Whose family did my son go to for dinner today?" "How do I know? He said he was at his classmate''s house. He wasn''t at home every day a few days ago. It''s OK. Don''t worry about so much." Ye Junfeng hugged his wife''s shoulder and said with a smile. "This son of a bitch now has hard wings and doesn''t stay at home every day. I''ll have to repair him later." Su Yu is still angry, especially a few days ago, ye Huang disappeared for no reason. Fortunately, he also made a phone call to his home, otherwise, he would be very anxious. Ye Junfeng picked up a pear from the table with a smile and ate it without answering. Ye Huang is very capable and has his own career. He must contact people from all walks of life. In order to develop his career, it is normal for him to leave home. What''s more, one year later, he will be an adult. Even if he doesn''t live at home every day, he can''t say anything. Since he is an eagle, let him fly, so that he can fly higher and farther. The mission Hall of adventure car. Ye Zizheng was sitting alone in front of the big screen suspended in the air of the mission hall, flipping through the mall at a very fast speed. Ye Huang stood not far away, looking up and down at Ye Zi. Her beautiful pink face was still red in white, with bright and moist cherry lips, tall and plump breasts. She kept shaking with her breath. Her skin was white and delicate, and her delicate body was tightly wrapped in her pink dress. If you could see the convex and concave curves, especially her pair Black and white, watery eyes are the most charming. It seems that there is a fire in it. The slender and round * * is wrapped in flesh color crystal transparent silk stockings, and matched with white thin high roots, it is so mature and charming, young woman like charm, which makes Ye Huang fascinated. "Emperor, you are here." Ye Zi is extremely sensitive to all the movements in this space. Maybe it is because the appearance of Ye Huang is too quiet. Instead, she doesn''t find out. She doesn''t realize that there is someone behind her until she is short of breath. Ye Huanggang and Su Xiaowen got all over the body. Now, seeing the goddess in his heart, he was excited to embrace ye Zijiao''s body and put his head on her chest and stroked it. "Husband, what are you doing? It''s itchy. Stay away from me." From ye Huang''s nose came the fragrance of mature woman, delicate skin and delicate body. Her limbs began to stimulate her sensitive points. She breathed at Ye Zizi''s soft earlobe, occasionally kissing and rubbing. Her hand hanging on her white neck naturally hung and stroked the tall and plump snow peak from time to time. "Ye Zi" yelled Ye Huang in a low voice. He was very excited. His other color hand stroked Ye Zi''s flat and smooth waist. "Husband, you are suddenly ah, I am not used to it." The leaf frowns slightly. All of a sudden, ye Huang vomited wine gas, and Ye Zi realized who he might have been drinking with. He asked carefully, "husband, you have drunk." Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, I drank today. I''m very happy." Ye Zidao: "you can''t drink so badly. Let me help you into the room." When Ye Zi built the castle villa, she also gave herself a room, but she never went in. Ye Huang laughs in his heart. It turns out that Ye Zi is drunk. It seems that the little girl''s head sometimes can''t turn around. But her room is better, where it''s more convenient to use her hands and feet. Remembering that he has not been happy with Ye Zi for many days, ye Huang has a sense of shame in his heart. Ye Zi is the most intimate one. He has always tried to complete the task he has given her. However, he is always busy with other things during this period of time, and his time with her is indeed greatly reduced. A few steps away, Ye Zi made great efforts to get Ye Huang back into the room. Ye Zi gently put him on the bed and got up to help him take off his shoes. Suddenly, he was caught by Ye Huang''s neck, his waist in one hand, and pulled it to him. Ye Zi''s eyes opened to see her dimples pressing down, and her lips were covered, After that, Ye Zi felt that his hands began to caress her full thighs and round hips skillfully. She felt the familiar and strange feeling invading her weak body and mind. The * * in the short skirt was massaged and kneaded by his fingers. Ye Zi nose smelled the man''s breath, wine breath and gusts of heat on Ye Huang''s body, and began to gasp Some spring tide ups and downs, can not help but spit out ruddy little tongue, let him suck. Chapter 745 Ye Huang kisses Ye Zi''s small mouth and is lingering with her. Her hands also knead her plump snow peak. The soft milk is deformed in his hands. In the subtle itching pain, Ye Zi is more happy. When Ye Zi is kissed, she can only make moaning sound. She feels that her body begins to heat, and she also feels that ye Huang''s hands are everywhere, constantly caressing herself. Ye Huang squinted at Ye Zi, who was close at hand. She was as charming as a beautiful flower, blushed, breathed like blue, puffed up and down, and was extremely charming. With the wriggling of her graceful and delicate body, her narrow skirt was shrunk to the root of her thigh, revealing her narrow T-shaped underpants. Smelling the fragrance of a young woman floating on her body, ye Huang''s mammoth creature had already stood up to pay homage. Although Ye Zi has been provoked again and again, she still has a trace of reason. She tries her best to twist her body and struggles. She caresses her mouth and says, "husband, are you really drunk or fake drunk? Let go of me. I''ll help you. Don''t say a word." before Ye Zi finishes speaking, he turns over and presses her under her body. Her tongue has blocked her mouth and reaches out to untie the pink tight With the buttons of her shirt, she touched Yezi''s towering white crisp chest, and the pink cherry rose slowly, forming a beautiful protuberance on the strapless bra. Ye Huang stroked her hard cherry through the thin bra, and Ye Zi shivered all over. She continued to kiss Ye Huang, but she tightened his right hand with her hand to prevent him from going further. Ye Huang''s left hand quickly reaches into the skirt. Ye Zi stretches his hands down in a hurry to push away the hand that ye Huang invaded the forbidden area. Ye Huang''s free right hand quickly reaches into the bra and pulls it up, revealing the pink and white crisp chest. The round * * is long and fluttering, and the jade white is flawless. Ye Zi could not help but raise the rosy glow on her face and murmured out a dull nasal sound. She gently removed her clothes and took off her clothes. She held her plump chest tightly and rubbed it for a few times. She bit her lips tightly, and her delicate body trembled. She rubbed and warmed her soft and soft milk. She closed her eyes and closed her white thighs with jade luster. Ye Huang''s mouth is printed on her soft lips, blocking the attractive cherry mouth. Ye Zi spits out the fragrant and slippery tongue tip, and makes a crazy interaction with Ye Huang, and makes a sound of sucking * *. Tan Kou suddenly heats up and pours a large amount of Yujin into his mouth. His slender thigh tightly clasps his left hand. The murmuring * * flows out through the small T-shaped underpants. It is warm, hot, slippery and greasy, which makes Ye Huang feel very comfortable Fu, reach out and lift up the T-shaped underwear. The thick petals turn out and tightly embed the long and narrow strips of cloth. The small T-shaped underpants sink into the middle of the flower room. The fragrant grass on the pink lip petal is neatly trimmed, leaving only short hair roots. Ye Huang reaches out to grab the underwear and pull it down to the lower leg. "Ah." In Ye Zi''s soft voice, the two are integrated into one, and then they are inseparable from each other. for two hours of exercise, Ye Zi''s request for mercy, ye Huang finally released his essence. "Emperor, I will also have children. Do you think I will get pregnant?" "What, Ye Zi, don''t be kidding. You haven''t hit the mark so many times. How could you have a baby?" For a long time, ye Huang thought that Ye Zi could not give birth to children. After all, her birth was just like that of ordinary people. Ye Zi shook her head slightly, and her face was still red. Like drunk, she reached out and stroked Ye Huang''s cheek lying on her chest: "in fact, I will be pregnant, but I haven''t said, emperor, do you want children?" Ye Huang gently shook his head and said, "I''m not ready to be a father, or I''ll massage you and clean up that thing." Ye Zitian said with a smile: "in fact, I gave birth to children and did not have the same Oh, the body will not change, no place will change." Ye Huang shook his head with a bitter smile: "my dear Ye Zi wife, do you see that I look like a father''s material? I''m still a child myself. Darling, I''ll massage it for you. Under the operation of genuine Qi, that thing will become protein, and it can also help you keep your face." "Well, all right." Ye Zi pouts out her small stomach and signals Ye Huang to massage for herself. Although the purple leaf will be shot by the purple leaf itself, she will not use the purple leaf for the sake of low internal power. Isn''t it sad that he would be the father of a little guy when he was just an adult? He hasn''t enjoyed a good life yet. He doesn''t want children. Under Ye Huang''s massage, Ye Zi closes her eyes comfortably. After two hours of tossing, ye Huang doesn''t want to torture Ye Zi any more, so she massages her seriously. Her true Qi spreads to Ye Zi''s stomach along the palm of her hand, and turns all the things that just shot out into protein, and then ye Huang is relieved. When he took his palm away, ye Zitian said with a smile: "emperor, when are you going to be a father?" Ye huangbaji gave Ye Zi a kiss on her cheek: "at least I have enough time to play. Do you think so? At least at present, I don''t have the heart to be a good father. If I give birth to a child, I have to be responsible. So now I don''t want children. Do you understand me?" Ye Zi looks at Ye Huang softly and nods gently. She knew that with or without children, it was impossible to change Ye Huang''s love for her.Ye Zi''s physical strength recovers very quickly. In addition, both of them don''t need to sleep. After ye Huang takes her to the bathroom for a mandarin duck bath and puts on her new clothes, she goes to Bai Jie. The three finally discuss how to deal with the affairs of Ye Huang''s parents. "Bai Jie, come with me to Ye Zi." When ye Huang appears at Ye Zi''s side, she is looking up at the virtual large screen in front of her, directly holding her hand, and instantly entering the task space of "adventure city". In the two worlds shuttle, and without the consent of the two women can take people or things shuttle, is the only one. Bai Jie did not return to God, appeared in Ye Zi''s room. "Master, ye Zijie, I have a new discovery." When Bai Jie reacts to come over, she is taken to Ye Zi''s side, and her master is beside her. She is suddenly excited. "Yes." Ye Huang and Ye Zi look at each other. Ye Zi took Bai Jie''s hand and said, "come to Bai Jie''s sister, sit on my bed, and let''s talk slowly." "Yes." The shoes on Ye Zi''s feet disappeared in an instant, replaced by white socks. Bai Jie has no ability to deal with the outside world in this space. Under the illusion of Ye Zi, the shoes under her feet also disappear. Three people sit on the bed, Bai Jie excitedly takes Ye Huang''s hand, way: "master, I found, found and master-slave Bracelet function similar thing." When ye Huang heard this, he was also excited: "what is it? Take me to see it." Bai Jie hesitated and said, "but Ye Zi can''t go there." " the emperor of ye took a look at Ye Zi and said," well, you can just describe what it is. " Bai Jie nodded: "there is a kind of exchange item called ambergris in the exchange mall of dragon''s valley. It is described as dragon''s saliva in legend. After drinking it, people can keep their youth forever and keep their body function at the peak state at any time." "Youth forever." Ye Huang laughed and said, "OK, great, so that I can cooperate with the blood Bodhi to make my parents stay young and live forever, and I don''t need master-slave bracelets. It''s really great." Ye Zi said in the side: "Congratulations, husband, you find a solution to the problem." "Ha ha, it''s thanks to the busy work of the two of you. Now that you have finally found such a thing, you can rest assured that I will reward you well." With that, ye Huang hugged the two girls in his arms and gave each a kiss on his forehead. "By the way, Bai Jie, how many winning points does that thing need?" ¡°500¡£¡± "Ye Huang was speechless," how many do we have now? " "We only have 70." "Well, one month, see if we can upgrade to LV at the same time. 15, and accumulate the winning points to 500. " Ye Huang took the entrance examination. Now his parents want to achieve the ideal state at the same time. He must achieve the goal in a short period of two months. At least the waistline allows two people to eat blood Bodhi, and then drink ambergris. Finally, he can rest assured. After all, it was his parents. As a son of man, it was nothing to spend a little energy on. "Ye Zi, there''s no way. Time is precious. I can''t accompany you any more. Excuse me. If I''m free in the future, I''ll be with you every day. If I really miss me, I''ll turn into a cat to look for me during the day." "Well, husband, if it''s OK, you can go." Ye Zi gently took Ye Huang''s hand and said in a soft voice. Ye Huang holds Bai Jie''s hand and nods heavily. He and Bai Jie disappear in Ye Zi''s room instantly. After ye Huang disappeared, Ye Zi was in a daze for a minute, and then she got out of bed. Her charming clothes disappeared in an instant. Instead, she was dressed in training clothes. Now that the things that ye Huang told her had been done, she would naturally return to her former state. Unconsciously, the pursuit of limit has become the second choice and direction next to enjoying the warmth with Ye Huang. On the other hand, ye Huang and Bai Jie have already appeared in the hall of Dragon Valley. "Bai Jie, open the mall and let me have a look at the so-called ambergris you found." "Good." Bai Jie seems to have been prepared for a long time. She opens the mall in an instant and points out Tiancai Dibao. On page 304563, there is an object marked with a red name in the middle. "Ambergris, function: the person who takes it will stay young forever, and his physical fitness has always maintained the peak state. The shelf life: permanent, purchase conditions: 500 victory points." Chapter 746 Ye Huang quickly adjusted the interface to the "blood Bodhi" exchange items interface. After seeing its special effects, he really increased the life span of 60 years and converted points to 100 victory points. "Well, Bai Jie, let''s go to the world of dragon''s Valley, and now we''ll start our task." "Yes." Bai Jie gently stretched out her hand, and her expression was calm and quiet. Let alone, she was a saint. Now she stretched out her hand towards herself, and she was really like a goddess. Ye Huang reached out and held it. Bai Jie reaches out the finger of the other hand and gently touches the light ball. The white halo suddenly spreads in waves, wrapping Ye Huang and Bai Jielai, melting and disappearing. There was no time to think about it at all. Ye Huang raised his hand and took a look at his task panel. [lv10] rescue the girl mission: rescue the girl go to scout fugus to learn about the black knight. Crystal Valley ¡ú scout vogus mission objective: to talk to scout vogus of Crystal Valley task tip: please talk to vogus. "Now the task is [lv10] to rescue the girl. The task has been received. Let''s go." See Bai Jie also bow to look at the task panel on the imprint, ye Huang grabs her hand and runs towards the Crystal Valley. On the way to running, Bai Jie also finished watching the task panel. "Augustus must know something, at least where the sighing gorge is." They have been following the main task of the game until now. Since the last time they failed to rescue the girl, they have been searching for the girl''s whereabouts. Recently, they finally learned that the girl was trapped in the sigh canyon. But the canyon is in a mysterious place. They don''t know how to get there, so the mission guide tells them to ask forgus for help. Come to investigate next to pingfugus, ye Huang and Bai Jie''s body is no longer under their own control, the two souls detached, watching the whole plot dialogue. Ye Huangdao: "brother fogus, we now know that rose is trapped in the sigh canyon. Do you know where the sigh Canyon is?" Scout vogus looked strange and said, "well, I know that sigh Canyon is a very dangerous area. I should go with you. But I''m sorry, the adventurers'' Guild has issued an emergency order, so I can''t leave." Bai Jie looked surprised: "what happened again?" Scout vogus sighed: "it''s said that the man wanted by the guild has appeared around kedera recently. He is wearing black armor and Cape, so he is called the black knight. Most of the mercenaries of the adventurers'' guild are pursuing his whereabouts." Ye Huang and Bai Jie looked at each other and said in the same voice: "I know." Scout vogus waved his hand and said, "you two go to Adelin''s place to fix the harp, and then come to sigh canyon. After we finish our work, we will meet you." with his words finished, ye Huang and Bai Jie heard a "Ding" in their ears. Task: Senior Archer Adeline and Harp fugus said that senior Archer Adeline can repair the harp, let me go to meet her, take the harp, meet the senior Archer Adeline. You can only perform tasks at level 10 or above. Kaidera level ¡ú senior Archer Adeline mission objective: (lv10) dialogue with Adeline, senior Archer Task Tips: please talk to Adeline, senior Archer at kaidera level. OK, let''s go "I''ll see you later," he said, smiling and waving After a ten minute trek, ye Huang and Bai Jie return to the kaidera checkpoint. When they walked into Adeline''s side, they could only hear her murmuring to herself: "for me, kaidera checkpoint is a place where joy and sadness coexist. The joy of meeting him, the sadness of parting, this is a place full of memories." Ye Huang hesitated and said, "are you Adelin, a senior Archer?" "Yes, two little guys. What can I do for you?" edleen said with a smile Bai Jie and ye Huang looked at each other. Ye Huang had no choice but to say, "she looks very young. At most, she is only 25 years old. It''s too much to regard us as little guys." Bai Jie floated on one side and said with a smile, "but we are two beside Adeline. It doesn''t matter if we are called little guys by her." Ye Huang helplessly spread out his hands: "wait, I want to let all the creatures on the mainland crawl and tremble for me." If ye Zi is beside her at the moment, she will surely look at him coyly, but Bai Jie and Ye Zi are different. She is determined to be the guardian Knight of Ye Huang. "I''m looking forward to this day," she said, bowing slightly Ye Huang sees that Bai Jie is so serious, so he quickly raises her body and holds her in his arms. He doesn''t dare to joke at will.The following plot is still going on, ye Huang said: "I hope you can fix this piano." Said Ye Huang took out the plot prop Purple Bow Qin which got from the last main line plot task. Adeline, a senior Archer, covered her mouth when she saw the Qin in the hand of emperor Ye. She said in surprise, "I haven''t seen the harp for a long time. When I went to inspect with fugus recently, I heard the sound of the harp. You want me to repair it for you." Ye Huang and Bai Jie nod together. Adelin, a senior Archer, looked at the harp in the hands of Ye Huang for a while and said, "the harp in your hand seems to have not been played for a long time. I can repair it for you, but it will take a little time." "Thank you." The emperor reached out and handed the piano to Adeline, a senior archer. Adeline, the senior Archer, reached for the harp, stroked it with one hand, and murmured, "I don''t seem to have played the harp in my hand for a long time. I can fix it for you. It happens that there is an extra string on hand. Just put it on." Then she pulled out a few strings from the small toolbox she was carrying behind her back. In an instant, she hung several strings on the strings. After ten minutes of repair, the whole harp was repaired. "Can you tell me what you want to do with this harp?" she raised the harp in her hand Ye Huang and Bai Jie take a look at each other. Starting with Ye Huang, Bai Jie adds and tells the story in front of her. Rose is captured by the monster and is now trapped in the sigh gorge. The sighing Canyon can only be opened with the sound of this harp, so I want to find someone to repair it. Fogus recommended to find her, so they came to the kaidera checkpoint together. Adeleen, a senior Archer, covered her lips and said with a smile, "ah, it''s like this. I can play that melody for you. Fugus''s playing level is very poor. I''ll play the melody I heard to you." Ye Huang and Bai Jie both became very excited because they had to play the harp and understand the music to open if they wanted to enter the sighing gorge. Now it''s better to have someone to play it. "Well, thank you very much." Ye Huang exclaimed. Adeline closed her eyes with a smile and began to play the harp. A burst of melodious melody came. Ye Huang and Bai Jie were both intoxicated in the melody, while ye Huang and Bai Jie, who were floating outside, were also immersed in it. Because the melody is so beautiful. When the sound gradually diffused, ye Huang opened his eyes in shock, and said to Bai Jie, "Bai Jie, you say that I''ll steal this melody. How much can it cost to get it into the real world?" Bai Jie didn''t expect that her master suddenly came up with such a sentence. She was very angry and said, "master, you just want money in your head. Don''t you think this melody is very touching." Ye Huang scratched his head and said, "it''s really nice to hear. In fact, I just want more people to share with me." "Well, if you can write it down, that''s fine." Ye Huang naturally wrote it down. His memory has been rising. Even if there is no power to assist him, he can also write down this melody. Not to mention how the two are talking, the story continues. As the music began to diffuse, adeleen, a senior Archer, returned the harp to the emperor ye with a smile: "this melody seems to be the key to open the boundary of the sigh gorge. Now you can go." Bai Jie said: "Mr. Adelin, we can''t play the harp. How can we open the gate of the sigh gorge?" Adeleen, a senior Archer, said with a smile: "it''s not easy to play the harp, but I believe you can do it. If you play the melody with the harp in the sigh gorge, the boundary will open. If you don''t have any more practice, it will not be much different." Bai Jie stepped back: "OK, let''s try." Ye Huang waved his hand and said, "Mr. Adelin, let''s go." "Goodbye." Adeline smiles and nods. "Ding." Task: go to sighing Canyon to break the boundary of the hawk. use the harp melody learned from Adeline, and go to sigh Canyon to break the boundary of the eagle. Crystal Valley (entrance of sighing Canyon) ¡ú sighing Canyon mission objective: go to sigh Canyon to remove the boundary of Eagle body task tip: please play the harp to remove the boundary of sighing canyon. The main reason why Ye Huang and Bai Jie have been struggling with the main line task is that ye Huang knows that the main line task is related to the opening status of some maps in the future. If it is not synchronized, many branch tasks in the future will not be able to continue, and even it will be difficult to map normally. For example, in the future, he and Bai Jie will both be promoted to level 25. To go to the holy heaven, they must pass the main line task. However, both of them have always reached level 25 by drawing, and have not done a main task. I''m sorry, please do it from the beginning, until you reach the main task of level 25, then you can open the holy heaven. Therefore, the branch line can be properly abandoned, but the main line can never be abandoned. Chapter 747 They came to the crystal Canyon again, and according to the mission instructions, they first came to fugus. "What should we do, Forrest?" Ye Huang raised the repaired magic Harp in his hand and asked in a loud voice. Scout vogus strode forward and took Ye Huang and Bai Jie forward: "please follow me, take you to the sigh canyon. The girl is locked in the sigh canyon. Please take the magic harp there to lure out the Red Eagle body mistress and rescue the girl from the demon. The Red Eagle body mistress looks different from the ordinary Eagle body person. You two must be small Heart. " Ye Huang and Bai Jie nodded at the same time, indicating that they already knew. When you come to the side of the sighing gorge, it is definitely a huge canyon. No wonder it is named sigh. There is only a stone bridge connecting the two sides of the canyon, but there is a magic boundary on the stone bridge. You must use this magic harp to open it with that melody. "There''s something else to deal with over the crystal Canyon," said Augustus. "I''ll go first and wish you all the best." While speaking, he has disappeared in the distance. And ye Huang and Ye Zi also instantly returned to their respective bodies, no longer doing bystanders. "Ding, mission: go to the sigh Canyon to kill the red hawk body man to break the boundary of the eagle body man, and to overthrow the Red Eagle body mistress who hijacked the girl. Crystal Valley (entrance of sighing Canyon) ¡ú sighing Canyon mission objective: go to sigh Canyon to kill the Red Eagle body man task tip: please go to sigh Canyon to repel the Red Eagle''s mistress. " The latest Task Tips appear in the task panel of the two people. Ye Huang and Bai Jie raise their hands to look at the task panel at the same time, and then look at each other. "Damn it, that''s OK. It''s not over yet." Ye Huang swears. Ye Huang reached out and stroked the harp in his hand. The harp hissed, and the border above the stone bridge fluctuated slightly. The emperor was overjoyed and began to gently move the strings. With the change of sound, the fluctuation of the border is more and more big, but it is not broken. Bai Jie comes up and pats Ye Huang on the shoulder. "What''s the matter?" "Master, it must be the melody that Adeline plays to break the boundary." "I won''t, Bai Jie. Can you?" Ye Huang''s eyes are full of hope. Bai Jie nodded gently: "I can try." Bai Jie hands her magic harp to Bai Jie. Bai Jie reaches out her slender jade finger and plucks it on the string. With her plucking, there are holes in the border on the stone bridge. But that''s it. It can''t go any further, but it''s much better than that. Bai Jie played softly for a while, and finally sighed slightly. She put the harp in her arms, as if thinking about something. "Well, is there any way?" Asked Ye Huang. "Just try your best." When Bai Jie finished, she put the harp in her arms, closed her eyes gently, put her jade fingers on the strings and played them syllable by syllable. Gradually, the melody came out. Although it was not very similar and specious, it had made great progress. See the border more and more turbulent, ye Huangxin secretly happy. But in the end, the border still hasn''t been opened. Bai Jie opened her eyes and sighed, "master, it seems that I have to try more times." Ye Huang was surprised and said, "Bai Jie, you really don''t see that you have a talent for harp. Ha ha, let Ye Zi exchange some books on harp for you later." Bai Jie shook her head gently: "in fact, I learned the Kisara when I was a child. This instrument is similar to the harp, so I can play some." Ye Huangdao: so it is. Haha, God helps me. You can think about it. I will not disturb you "Yes." Bai Jie nodded gently, her eyes gradually blurred, as if thinking about something. Bai Jie is a dazzling and breathtaking beauty. She is crystal clear and delicate, snow-white and smooth. Her lines are smooth and beautiful. She sits there quietly and stands on the top of the sighing gorge. The background is light blue. There are white clouds like ice and snow in the sky A pair of towering and proud Yingying pepper milk stands upright, with a Yingying grip, delicate and boneless slender waist, plump and round * *, delicate smooth and soft white abdomen, a pair of snow lotus like jade arms and a pair of snow-white delicate and slender * *, coupled with Bai Jie''s beautiful and gorgeous flower dimple, there is nothing beautiful, nothing is not exciting. The white holy robe covers her delicate body. As her name suggests, it is really holy. Originally, Bai Jie still has some charming spirit. But since she was transferred to the holy daughter, her charming spirit has become more and more weak, especially with the growth of her strength. Ye Huang at her side, feel is a thorough heart that kind of clear feeling, before had such a feeling, now feel more profound. Unconsciously, ye Huangqing was lucky that he didn''t let Ye Zi be the guide of the game of dragon''s Valley at the beginning, because to be a guide, he must be transferred to a certain profession. If he changes his profession, he will have energy, and his temperament will change with the increase of energy. For example, Fang''s sense of elegance and strength, the priest''s holiness and the archer''s dexterity are different All kinds of occupations change people''s temperament more or less.Ye Zi is the perfect image in her own heart. The change of energy will certainly make her more beautiful, but it will definitely become disharmonious in Ye Huang''s mind. That will only destroy Ye Zi''s aesthetic feeling in her heart, because the energy will highlight certain characteristics in her body, so it will gradually cover up some characteristics given by Ye Huang. Looking at Bai Jie, ye Huang sighs that she is really the perfect masterpiece of God. On her slender and delicate body, which is symmetrical, delicate and delicate, the thin place is thin and the convex place is convex. The gentle and graceful temperament of pure and dreamlike mystery makes Ye Huang crazy. Bai Jie''s delicate and delicate body is exquisite and convex, and the undulating lines are firm and soft People can not bear to touch, a pair of soft pepper milk as smooth as a new chicken head, like a pair of budding flower buds, shaking, firm and angry, towering in a snow-white, such as fat jade fragrant skin, Ying Ying Ying Yi, delicate and soft as a woven waist, give people a kind of soft feeling that they want to embrace into the heart of love, the belly is bright and white, smooth and soft, and the bottom is smooth and soft The robe of the body will cover the spring. Bai Jie''s long, snow-white and smooth legs, her delicate and smooth thighs are almost transparent, and a blue vein is looming. It is connected with the slender waist, which is thin and soft. It can''t help touching and touching with her hands. Her jade body is extremely delicate and bright, which is really perfect by God A masterpiece of. Just as ye Huang looks at Bai Jie, Bai Jie seems to have thought about how Adeline played the melody, waving her fingers gently and playing a single tone from the harp. Then many tones gathered together to form a beautiful melody ocean. The king of Ye looked up at the border above the stone bridge. It was as if the whole had been lightly skinned. The whole thing did not appear waves, but gradually faded, and finally disappeared. Bai Jie slowly opened her eyes and saw that the stone bridge boundary above the sigh gorge disappeared, and her mouth showed a smile. "Bai Jie, you are so wonderful," he exclaimed Bai Jie made a Wan Fu and said, "thank you for your praise." The emperor took over the magic harp, received his arm sword mark, big hand waved: "go, we will meet the monster in this copy, to see what monster can hijack little rose, but also let us spend a lot of time to enter this copy." Bai Jie raised her hand and called out the Holy Cross in her palm. The laughter was like a silver bell. At the same time, both of them have learned a book from their tutor. Its name is "lv40 lower level card monster collection manual". This book records all kinds of information collected by warriors from wandering around all year round. Among them, the most important is the terrain, including the description of monsters. With this manual, the two people naturally have a little understanding of the monsters in the sigh gorge. At least when they see these monsters, they will not be unable to name them. "Bai Jie, there are three kinds of monsters in front of them: the mountain bandit in the base camp, the orc soldiers in the base camp, and the blood sucking bat in the base camp." these three kinds of monsters are quite powerful. The most powerful monsters should belong to the orc soldiers. They not only have very strong fighting skills, but also have a large shield in their hands. Before that shield is broken, the effect of hitting the other side is very little. However, it is too difficult to defeat the other party''s weapons with these weapons alone. Ye Huang opened the manual and looked at the information of various monsters. He was proficient in physical attack, holding a blade and attacking with a blade. The orc soldiers in the base camp are proficient in physical attack in close combat. They have shields. All kinds of flying leg skills in the air can''t knock down the shield holders, but they will suffer from them. The only way is to quickly break the shield with a continuous attack, and then pursue them. This monster often attacks with a hammer in his hand. He has the skills of charging and three company chopping, and can use the shield in his hand for defense Yu. Blood sucking bat in the base camp, proficient in long-range magic attack. Ye Huangyang raised the manual in his hand and asked, "what should I do?" Bai Jie said: "there is no way, can only be hard, master, I am the pioneer, rush." Ye Huang once again probes out, and the monsters revolve around a corpse. If ye Huang is right, the corpse is the remains of a human warrior wandering in the wild. "Well, watch out. Don''t kick the shield orcs, because you can only hurt yourself." "I know." Chapter 748 Ye Huang holds a long sword and starts running skills. The whole person turns into a sharp blade and rushes towards the monster pile. Bai Jie''s speed is not so fast, so she has to follow closely behind. "Air strike." "Shield strike." It''s still the first two moves. The level of the two is only level 12. The new move has not been learned. Ye Huang immediately made a series of moves. The shock wave forced most of the monsters into a corner, and then killed them again. All the monsters were attacked by Ye Huang. Bai Jie''s defense is amazing. Naturally, she is responsible for attracting most of the orc monsters with stronger attack power. She opens the shield and releases her skills all the way to force the three orcs in the monster pile with shields to one side. Whenever they want to attack Ye Huang, Bai Jie always breaks them up with a shield or a falling thunder. After so many times, the emperor Ye has killed all the bats and goblins, leaving only three orcs with the strongest defense to be tortured by Bai Jie. Energy is always limited and can not be used forever. Bai Jie resisted three giant orcs two heads higher than her for a long time. Although her skill and energy level occupied the advantage, she was still sweating profusely. She said, "emperor, come and help." "Here comes the king of Ye As he spoke, the sword left his hand and stabbed the shield Orc nearest to him like a hidden weapon. Originally, the ORC was already a little tired under the attack of Bai Jie. There were white spots on the shield in his hand, and cracks appeared in an instant under the powerful attack of Ye Huang. The ORC was shaken back and forth by Ye Huang''s great power. Bai Jie''s pressure was greatly reduced due to the lack of a siege object. Ye Huang attacked him in a series. There was no elegance in him, only barbarism. Perhaps Ye Huang thinks that only in this way can we show the taste of a man. Seeing ye Huang''s performance, Bai Jie smiles at the corners of her mouth. Her hands are more light and dexterous. The two Orc monsters, holding huge hammers and shields, roar and roar at each other. They can''t attack Bai Jie''s defense. Bai Jie''s occupation was originally known for adding auxiliary state and defensive power, and now it has begun to take shape. On the other hand, ye Huang''s side was just the opposite. He held a huge sword and gradually slashed it on the orc''s giant shield. The cracks on the shield became larger and larger, and finally broke into pieces. And ye Huang saw the opportunity, and the sword suddenly thrust into the orc''s neck with lightning speed. The green and warm blood left along the blade, leaving the orcs motionless. Ye Huang tilted his head, suddenly pulled out the huge blade and threw it casually. An orc who was resisting Bai Jie''s attack was instantly pierced by the giant blade. At last, the orc saw that two of his companions were killed and ran to the king ye like a rage. The orc itself was so huge that the ground trembled. Ye Huang lost his weapon and many skills could not be used at all. Bai Jie called out, "master." As if he did not hear the same, ye Huang slowly met him, his mouth showed a cold smile, his right fist clenched. "Roar ~ ~" the orc roared, raised the heavy hammer in his hands and hit the leaf emperor. The heavy hammer is full of spines. Although Ye Huang and Bai Jie will never be killed by one blow here, the feeling must be bad. That hammer is close to also emperor''s head, he just wrong step instantaneous Dodge, let Bai Jie out a cold sweat. And she pounced on her body, ready to attack the ORC with Ye Huang. "Hook." Ye Huang''s voice is very cold. His speed is very fast. His fist with blue and white light rises like a comet and hits the orc''s belly. The whole Orc is hit by him for several meters. Bai Jiegang stands behind the orc and sees the orc flying towards her. Subconsciously, he gives a shield. Orcs this can be bad luck, just by the Ye Huang to fly, but also by Bai Jie to hit back. Between the two men began to play like a volleyball, hit the orc to and fro, the whole no strength to fight back, and finally died in the lament. Ye Huang and Bai Jie search the corpses of all the monsters and find out if there is something useful to burst out. Then they go to the deep sigh gorge. "Thorn Lala." Two lightning strokes, and ye Huang and Bai Jie are unprepared at all, which is comparable to the speed of light, which is naturally impossible to avoid. When they were electrified, the hair on their heads was like an exploding head, which turned into chicken feathers. "Shit." Ye Huang and Bai Jie take a look at the distance. It turns out to be master bro. They look at each other again and find each other in a mess. They look at each other and laugh. "Thorn Lala." This time, the lightning struck again. They were on guard. In a flash, the leaf emperor roared. The tiger didn''t get angry. You treated me as a sick cat. The speed of Ye Huang''s short-distance attack is probably unmatched. Even with the starting speed of Buluo monster, he can''t keep up with the lightning stroke from the shoulder of Ye Huang. However, ye Huang comes out with a long grin, and the huge sword cuts horizontally on the wooden staff of Buluo monster. The wooden staff in his hand was made of unknown material, and even the five long swords of the mercenaries in Ye Huang''s hand could not be broken. However, master bulloughy was obviously unable to resist the great power of the emperor Ye. He repeatedly retreated and lost his center of gravity.Naturally, ye Huang and Bai Jie couldn''t give up such a good opportunity. They skillfully set up a series of combats. They were stunned that they had no strength to fight back against the very weak master bro monster, and finally ended up with a tragic death. The Ye emperor took out several silver coins from Buluo monster and kicked its corpse: "grass, poor people don''t come out to fight, otherwise everyone will be disappointed." Bai Jie is reading the Monster Manual and bro monster mage series. She uses lightning magic as the main attack means. She has long-range linear lightning and short-range matrix and fork lightning. She can revive magic and revive dead goblins. Recommended skills: skills with interruption effect for each class. Bai Jie said: "master, this Buluo monster can revive the dead goblin." "Ah, then deal with Bullock first." Ye Huang remembered that there was such a monster when he played Dragon Valley in his last life. Most players deal with master bro monster first, and then clean up other monsters. Otherwise, small monsters have to fight twice in a row, which is very troublesome. "Yes." Bai Jie nods. In this way, they sighed all the way to the top of the canyon, and they met a group of bloke monsters and other goblins on the way. However, they were used to blundering. In addition, the attack power of these goblins was very low, so their division of labor was clear. Bai Jie was responsible for resisting most of the monsters'' attacks, while ye Huang first forced out the master of bro monster, and then the little one Strange, it''s the orc warrior in the end. So three or four times down, two people on the way to rest two times, drink some tonic, this is all the way to the summit. There is a legend that at the top of the sighing gorge, there is the nest of the eagles. Teddy is the leader of the eagles. Because he can use his wings to fan the terrible wind, he is called the sword wind. Though he was not a local demon, he entered this area during the war of resistance against Japan in kaidera and took root here. She was the Red Eagle who had robbed rose The body human monster, has the very powerful ability, many formidable warrior all died under her blade wind. "Bai Jie, is there a description of Teddy in the Monster Manual?" Bai Jie shook her head gently: "yes, but it''s not very useful, because most of the people who have seen it are dead, and some of them are still in a daze. At present, the existing reference room has extremely powerful power, and it can also abuse the flame magic." "Power, I don''t care about it. You have a round shield and I have a long sword. I can shake it hard. But flame magic is not easy to guard against. At least I can''t guard against it." "It''s OK. I have healing skills." Bai Jie smiles and raises the Holy Cross in her hand. The cross is very large, and there is no blood on it. According to the law, such a priest is not allowed by the church. However, in the world of Dragon Valley, sacrifice seems to be able to kill evil things at will. Therefore, it will not degenerate, but will be more pure. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "let''s go step by step." All the way through thorns and bumps, we finally come to the side of the summit. There is a cloud of hazy fog in front of us. Crossing the fog and crossing the wooden bridge, we can see the territory of the sword wind Teddy. Ye Huang and Bai Jie look at each other''s eyes, and they can see the lightness in each other''s eyes. After all, from the beginning to the present, in the world of Dragon Valley, they have never met any life-threatening monsters. They have also analyzed that monsters before level 15 should be like this. There is no threat at all. Only after they change their jobs, the threat of monsters they encounter will reach a higher level. This is what ye Huang summarized from his previous life''s experience. He vaguely remembers a map called "death basin". The monsters in it are very powerful. If you are not careful, even the equipment of 12 will die in it, not to mention that he and Bai Jie are poor ghosts from the beginning to the end. At that time, there must be a fierce battle. Yes, Teddy is floating in the air. She seems to enjoy the wind. She closes her eyes, and her two big white wings spread out. She gently stirs in the air. In her right hand, she holds a triangular rotating dart, and her right hand is a double dagger. She has a huge gold crown in front of her forehead and a huge Ruby on her forehead. This bird man''s surname is a female surname. Like ordinary female surnames, she has no throat knot. She has two breasts that are not round and tall. Her lower body does not have black hair like human beings. Instead, she has white hair. The endorsement is neatly pasted under her legs, and her chest is covered with feathers, so the key parts can''t be seen at all. In front of her, there is a hanging cage. Inside the cage is rose. Rose seems to be sleeping. She closes her eyes and lies in the cage. She is the target of Ye Huang and Bai Jie. Chapter 749 "Who." The sword style Teddy is worthy of being the pioneer of attacking the kaidera checkpoint. It has extremely strong strength. Ye Huang and Bai Jie have not been close to 50 meters, it has been found. Seeing that he had been found, he reached out his hand and raised the sword of five mercenaries in his hand. He shook his head and laughed: "it''s the warrior who crusades against you." It''s the first time that blade wind Teddy has met such a arrogant opponent. Even if it''s a human warrior who has come to attack her before, which is not respectful, and the situation of being ignored makes her a little angry. "Human beings, didn''t your parents teach you manners?" "Politeness. I''m only polite to people I like. I''m not interested in the death of my swordsman." "Ye Huang''s eyes flashed a cold light," and, what I don''t like the most is the fighting spirit, grinding the dialogue, fight. " While speaking, ye Huang has already jumped up. He will not use skills first to deal with boss. After all, most of the skills are domineering and stiff. In case the boss attacks very fast, he will definitely suffer. Therefore, his starting move is always the most common sword technique. Although the energy in his body can not be freely mobilized, the Qi in his body can still be used and can cause great damage to the opponent during the unexpected period. The long sword splits downward at an angle of 45 degrees, while ye Huang follows the sword. One person and one sword merge into one, which makes Teddy feel that the other side is a giant sword. "Yes." Teddy''s voice was not the same as that of ordinary monsters. The roar was "La". She suddenly attacked the long sword of emperor ye with steel claws, and her wings agitated, trying to open a distance to attack. "Bang." The clear voice came, one person and one strange did not expect that the strength between each other was so huge that they all flew backward. When ye Huang fell to the ground, a fish jumped up, while Teddy flew into the air, rising two or three meters. "Yes." Teddy was very angry and roared in the air. His wings flapped faster and faster. His whole body was like a hurricane. Ye huangmu stared at her to see what was going on. Anyway, she flew so high that he and Bai Jie could not hit Teddy. No. "Thunder." Bai Jie softly drinks, and in an instant shoots a huge thick long lightning from the front of her cross and shoots at Teddy. The speed of electricity is about the same as light. So when Teddy realized that there was an attack on him, there was no time to dodge, and the lightning hit Teddy mercilessly. Her huge wings flashed in the air, unable to protect her body. However, the lightning hit Baijie''s lower body unconsciously or consciously. Teddy roared in the air and trembled, not knowing whether it was because of humiliation or pain. Ye Huang pointed to the sword wind Teddy and laughed: "I said Bai Jie, you didn''t mean to hit that place. I don''t think we need to fight. You''re doing two or three times with falling thunder. The bird man himself has let out." Looking up, you can see that the white and smooth hair in the middle of the legs of Teddy''s lower body is scattered and turned black gray by lightning. The two pieces of tender meat below seem to have leaked into the air. But the distance is too far to see clearly. Blade wind Teddy roared angrily, his hands raised high, and rushed down. "Shit, surprise attack." Ye Huang screamed, ran backward, and Bai jiejiao drank "shield block." In an instant, he glided to the emperor of Ye, and a powerful air wall appeared on the high shield. Teddy was installed on the air wall, and suddenly, the momentum was gradually eliminated. It seems that he is not reconciled. A fire bursts out around Teddy''s body. Fortunately, the shield level of Baijie is very high, and all the attacks are under the perfect crotch. Ye Huang and Bai Jie worked together for a long time. Naturally, their tacit understanding was extraordinary. After doing this for three times, the tufts of hair under Teddy''s body had become extremely rare, and all the key points were revealed. Ye Huang even looked at them carefully, which was no different from that of ordinary women. It might be tender. Teddy was hit that position repeatedly, and the energy was transmitted from below to her body, which made her life energy a little weak. "Ha ha, I''ve found out that except for this dive, she''s left with the fire burst. As long as we''re careful, she''s not terrible at all." Bai Jie nods heavily and makes a gesture, indicating that when the next move, they fight together to win the other side. "Yes." After a roar, the sword wind Teddy rushes down again, and ye Huang and Bai Jie are brave to meet. After a fierce battle, Emperor Ye finally cut Teddy under the knife. When Teddy died, it was too miserable. Not only did the hair on his lower body turn black, but also his private parts could not be covered. Even the feathers on his upper body covering the snow peak were all chopped by the emperor ye, with several bloodstains on it. "Master, you are so bad." Bai Jie takes a look at Ye Huang angrily. Just now, when fighting, he always cuts at Teddy''s chest, stupefied to make the other party look like a general one. Ye Huang touched his nose, groped out a huge sword from Teddy''s waist and looked at his subordinate''s surname: "ha ha, Bai Jie, don''t say me. You can see where you chop people with thunder."Bai Jie looked at Teddy''s lower body, blushed and said, "it was not intentional for the first time." Ye Huang laughed and put his arm around Bai Jie''s shoulder: "no need to explain. It was intentional several times later, right? I left. This time I got a good harvest. The giant sword of Teddy is sharp and belongs to the surname. It has two elements of wind and fire attack." "Really, that''s great, but why don''t you blow up my gear?" Bai Jie complains that as long as the monsters who are likely to burst out their equipment, there is a small bag similar to the space storage bag at the back of the waist and eye. When the other party is chopped and under the sword, they can take out their victory products from the bag. The silver coins that ye Huang and Bai Jie had accumulated before were all money that they took out of their bags and sold them for money. Rose is quietly sleeping in the suspended cage, while ye Huang and Bai Jie begin to look around for a button to put the cage down. They are discussing how to do it. A black cloud suddenly appeared in the sky. And ye Huang and Bai Jie instantly separated their souls. "It''s the plot again. I remember. The plot has been around the girl. At present, it''s not time to save her." Bai Jie had no choice but to watch "Yes." And the plot is in accordance with the normal line, ye Huang looked up at the sky, patted Bai Jie on the shoulder and called: "Bai Jie, you see what the sky is." Bai Jie raised her head and looked at the black cloud. The Holy Cross swayed twice on her hand. Her face suddenly turned ugly. Her energy surged and her holy robe fluttered: "it''s a super dark force." Ye Huang screamed: "the dark forces, which you call very strong dark forces, are not very dangerous." "Yes, he is." Bai Jie raised the cross: "shield." The black light and shadow moved like a blink, moving towards this side. Soon, a cold hum came. The black sharp light crossed the black fog and stabbed Ye Huang and Bai Jie here. The emperor had never felt such a threat, as if the sharp black light could split himself in half. Bai Jie instantly blocks in front of the Ye Huang and holds up her shield. With the blessing of the holy power, it is the first time for her to show such a dignified expression. "Hiss, Peng." The black sharp light is blocked by the round shield and diffuses instantly. In the black fog floating in the sky, the sound of "Yi" was heard. The black fog gradually dissipated, revealing a man in a black cloak. He was covered with black armor all over his body. He looked handsome and his long black hair was flying in the wind. His appearance of standing in the void is very handsome, which makes the soul of the body ye huangben admire. "There''s a holy Apostle here. It''s still a saint. It''s interesting for you to have a good experience. I''ll let you go this time." Speaking, the blink usually appears beside rose. She reaches for rose and gets up to fly away. "Huang Ye Jie''s eyes are waiting for Huang Ye to stop. The man in black naturally heard Ye Huang''s voice. He turned his head and looked at Ye Huang with scornful eyes: "young man, I don''t mean you. You are much weaker than that saint in terms of energy and other aspects. You should have self-knowledge." Then he disappeared in the sky as if he had never existed. Bai Jie and ye Huang, who are suspended in the air in vitro, instantly enter the noumenon. Ye Huang''s face was full of disbelief and said, "Bai Jie, is what he said true? I''m really weaker than you." Bai Jie covered her mouth with a smile: "master, why care about this too much? I am your guardian knight, don''t I, I am willing to lend my strength to you." Ye Huang clenched his fists and looked at his thick arms with blue veins. His heart was full of disbelief, and he said with a bitter smile: "forget it. It seems that there are still many tasks ahead. Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." "Yes." When two people walk out of the stone bridge in the sighing gorge, the task panel suddenly thinks of a Ding, a new task is coming. "New mission: talk to vogus, the Scout of Crystal Valley the moment when he defeated the Red Eagle''s mistress and was about to rescue the girl, the Black Knight suddenly appeared, took the girl away, and went back to meet vogus, the Scout of the adventurers'' Guild. Crystal Valley ¡ú scout vogus mission objective: talk to scout vogus of Crystal Valley task tip: please return to scout vogus. " Ye Huang and Bai Jie walked to fugus side by side. He was studying the latest information on the mercenary task bar. Seeing their arrival, he quickly asked, "how''s the matter?" The emperor told the story of the man in black completely. Scout vogus frowned and said, "the Black Knight appears in the sighing gorge and takes away the girl." Chapter 750 Ye Huang and Bai Jie said in the same voice: "yes" fugus frowned and handed over a package: "OK, this is a reward for you. I hope you can work harder in the future journey and walk out of the road that predecessors dare not go." After that, he turned around and prepared to leave. "I will report this matter to the upper authorities. Go back to the town first. Recently, the border of Crystal Valley has been turbulent. I''m afraid there will be a crisis here." then he sighed and quickly disappeared in front. When Bai Jie and ye Huangshun open the package, the system instantly prompts: task reward: Battle point: 2438, money: 828 [completion reward] Angel Earrings? X1 elegant earrings? X1 benevolent earrings? X1 Ye Huang took three earrings in the package in his hand, handed one to Bai Jie, and took one by himself. He said with a smile: "it''s just that there are less decorations on the body. Now there are more earrings, and there are magic protection energy in them. It''s good." "Hee hee." Bai Jie gets Angel Earrings and elegant earrings. The two earrings are different in color. When they are attacked or attacked by themselves, they have home eating effect. She pastes the two earrings on her ears. In an instant, the two earrings seem to grow together with the ears. They are only pasted together. If it is not for her own volition, others can''t take them off. The kind earring that ye Huang holds is good for increasing defense and life power. It also has a natural ruffian smell on his ears, which adds a touch of tramp''s melancholy. There should be a period of time between the characters to interact. Before this time, both ye Huang and Bai Jie will go to do some branch line tasks. For example, some villagers at kaidera pass are in some difficulties and need help, or they need help to retrieve something that has fallen into the monster''s nest. In the last one or two days, ye Huang has been doing these tasks every night, and their ranks have been slowly rising. With the strong insistence of the emperor, their battle points have been upgraded, and they have never been saved to exchange for victory points. So the Dragon Valley is still at 70. The next night, ye Huang just helped Ma Ning to find a kind of herbal medicine. When he handed back the task, senior Archer Adeline and hurried to Ye Huang and Bai Jie and said, "you two are really made for each other. If you stick together, you don''t leave." The leaf emperor''s face is calm, but the white clean is the face if pink. The leaf emperor reaches out to block Bai Jie''s waist: "how? Don''t saints get married on the road. " "There has been no such rule since the evil began, because the church has been destroyed." Ye Huang said with a smile, "that''s it. By the way, elder sister Adeline, what do you want me to do?" "Forgus is looking for you. Now he''s waiting for you in Crystal Valley. Go ahead," said Adeline Ye Huangyi Leng, the heart of the main task is about to come, he and Bai Jie look at each other, two people a way to Adeline: "thank you, we''ll go right away." "Ding." With this sound, the next stage of the main task officially began. Ye Huang and Bai Jie raised their hands at the same time and looked at the task panel. It was true that a new main task appeared in the task panel "task: talk to the Scout vogus tell the Scout of Crystal Valley that the Black Knight of fugus appears, and the task can only be performed at level 12 or above? mission objective: (lv12) dialogue with scout fugus task tip: the task has been added. " They turned and left with tacit understanding, and went straight to the Crystal Valley. They came to the Crystal Valley side by side. The Crystal Valley was as peaceful as ever, with lush trees. It was extremely shady to surround the whole valley along the mountain top. However, fogus was standing beside the mercenary bulletin board above the broken bridge in the middle of the Crystal Valley, not knowing that he was looking at some trees. Scout fugus saw Ye Huanghe and Bai Jie from a distance, so he hurried forward and said in a loud voice, "you are finally here. I have something to look for you." Ye Huang stepped forward and asked, "did you have any news about the last incident?" Augustus nodded heavily and said: "it has been investigated clearly that the man in black was named Black Knight. He was a powerful man. He was also coveting the power of ancient people. After many considerations, we thought that it would not work. We must immediately contact the adventurers'' Association and track the Black Knight''s whereabouts." "I can help," he said with a smile Scout vogus beamed on his face: "it would be great if it was like this. Please tell this news to dekade, President of the adventurers'' Association at kaidera checkpoint. Thank you." Bai Jie said with a smile: "in fact, it''s OK to rely on our two strengths." Scout vogus shook his head slightly and said to Bai Jie, "thank you, but you seem to underestimate the demons. To be exact, you are not ready to deal with the demons here. You two had better accumulate some experience and then help us." After all, fugus is an elder. Ye Huang and Bai Jie should say at the same time, "well, that''s it. We''re going to look for Dekad.""Ding, the latest task: talk to the chairman of the adventurers'' guild, dekade tell the news of the Black Knight''s appearance to the adventurers'' Guild president of kaidera checkpoint, kaidera checkpoint? task objective: to have a dialogue with the president of the adventurers Association task tip: please go and meet with the president of the adventurers Association We found dekade, the president of adventure Union. This guy said a word of encouragement and explained that the adventure union is short of manpower recently. If you think you have the ability, you can release the task in the form of guild mission. We hope you can take over. Ye Huang and Bai Jie naturally take over. This is the main task. If you don''t, you have to take it. Otherwise, how can you upgrade in the future. Soon the two entered the third step of the mission. "You came just in time. I heard that the Black Knight appeared and robbed the girl." leaves Huang Shen''s voice: "yes," Decade, the president of the adventurer guild, looks sad. "Well, because of the holy heaven and the eye liner of the magic ridge, I want to rely on the adventurers to solve things as quietly as possible, which seems to be a mistake." Ye Huangdao: "President dekade, can you tell us something about the Black Knight? He is very powerful." "The black knight is an unidentified character who appears recently. Some people say that the black knight is a follower of the dragon or a subordinate of the dragon, but it may be just a rumor. His whereabouts are very suspicious." "Followers of the dragon," Ye Huang doubted "The followers of the dragon, as it is literally said, are the group following the dragon. Their doctrine is that only by obeying the dragon can they be truly redeemed. They are a group of fanatical lunatics." Ye Huang and Bai Jie look at each other and nod. Seeing the two men like this, dekade continued: "unfortunately, this kind of crazy group swaggers around in remote places beyond the royal power. Alas, why has the world become such a tut" Bai Jie said: "can you tell us something about this? We want to know something about it." "We don''t know much about the dragon''s men. It''s said that after the Dragon brainwashed people or demons, they regard them as their confidants. Therefore, some people say that the founder of the cult of followers of the dragon is the dragon''s subordinates. As for other things, I know something else. Recently, there are frequent conflicts between the army of holy heaven and the demons of black mountain, black knight He is a dangerous person who often appears at the scene of the conflict, and he is also the one who destroyed two airships from holy heaven to kedera. Although he does not know why the Black Knight attacked the village, one thing is very clear. " Ye Huang was surprised and said, "it''s so powerful to attack the battlefield." DECARD sighed, "yes, he has very strong power, but even so he is still not satisfied. He covets the power of ancient people." Ye Huangdao: "where is the Black Knight now? We really want to help." "It is said that the black knight took the girl to the forest holy land. Are you really confident?" Ye Huanghe and Bai Jie said: "naturally, you have confidence. You should believe in our strength, president." Dekad looked up and down at the lower leaf emperor, and the sword on his shoulder suddenly came out of its sheath and chopped at him. The speed is fast and urgent. Bai Jie takes the shield and ye Huang pulls out his sword. However, he is helpless. The long sword has been chopped on the forehead of Ye Huang, and his sword is only half pulled out. "You''re not fast enough, young man." DECARD said with a smile. Ye Huang curled his lips and said, "if you''re not happy, you can still beat the demons to pieces." "Well, actually you two are already very good. When I tried the other boys in the village, they didn''t react as fast as you. This task will be assigned to you. Go to the forest sanctuary and search for the black knight. The forest holy land can be reached through the gray ruins of the North gate of kaidera." "Ding, the latest task: enter the forest holy land. It is said that the black knight and the girl went to the forest holy land. Through the north gate of kaidera checkpoint, through the gray ruins, they moved to the forest holy land. Gray ruins (the entrance of the invaded holy land)? mission objective: enter the forest Holy Land Task Tips: please go to the forest holy land to track the black knight. " Ye huangbaijie and daikade were about to say goodbye. Daikade suddenly said, "by the way, I have one more thing to ask you to help. This is a private request. But if you do, I will certainly pay a good deal." Ye Huang was very interested and said, "the president, please say that if you can, naturally help." Chapter 751 "Before you, we had photographed Webber, a warrior from the adventure Union, who went there, but after two days, he didn''t make any movement. If you meet him, please help me," he said Ye Huangying was born: "no problem, if you meet, you will help." "Thank you first." "Great adventurer, long live adventure, long live adventure Union, don''t give monsters any chance." Ye Huang and Bai Jie are stunned and leave with a smile. Each time they pass the bridge, they will hear the cry of dekade. They are used to it. Ye Huang and Bai Jie pass through the gray ruins and come to the forest holy land. There is a stone gate in front of the forest holy land. Entering it means entering the copy. Bai Jie held out her hand and shook Ye Huang. After all, there were Black Knights in it. The last attack made their souls tremble. The attack was really sharp, and it was the other side''s casual attack. Just entered the forest holy land, scattered two groups of demons, see the corner of the Holy Land palace wall there is a man in jeans lying on the ground, groaning miserably. The man was hurt, so his face was not very good. He seemed to feel a little uncomfortable. When he saw someone coming by, his eyes were blurred and he said, "well, who are you?" Ye Huang stepped forward and said, "we are from kaidera. We are soldiers sent by adventure trade union. What''s your name?" Hearing that ye Huanghe and Bai Jie were members of the adventure Union, the man said intermittently: "it''s from the adventure Union. It''s great, it''s great." the adventurers'' guild member Weber said excitedly, "are they from the guild? Er, we''re ambushing here, trying to ambush the black cavalry, but none of them are his opponents." Ye Huang and Bai Jie asked in one voice: "is the girl OK?" Weber, a member of the adventurers'' guild, said in a low voice: "do you mean the red haired girl with the Black Knight? I don''t know what happened after the black knight took her to the temple." he looked like he was in pain. "Are you ok?" he asked in a hurry Weber, a member of the adventurer''s guild, said with a wry smile, "well, I''m fine. You can help the guild members inside." because he was injured, he spoke very hard, and sweat was oozing on his forehead. Ye Huang and Bai Jie were just about to speak. Weber seemed to be a little excited and fell to the ground and lost consciousness. Ye Huang and Bai Jie look at each other. This guy has lost consciousness. Do you want to take him all the way? How can we fight? What''s more, there is an unpredictable Black Knight ahead. Ye Huangdao: "anyway, the monster is all the way to clean up the past, put him here first, and then take him with us when we come back." Bai Jie also has this intention. Anyway, the people here are all NPC in her eyes, so it doesn''t matter if they are put here at the moment. According to the legend, when the Church of kaiwan was built in a certain year, it was used to worship in the forest for two years After decadence, the kaidera checkpoint, which was not so good, became a defense base for human beings and a prosperous town. According to the Monster Manual, the monsters in the forest holy land are similar to the sighing gorge. They are forest Holy Land goblin, forest holy land stone throwing goblin, forest Holy Land hound, forest Holy Land Orc warrior and forest Holy Land dark spirit. Among them, the description of the dark elves in the manual is the most intriguing. The dark elves in the forest holy land have graceful posture, beautiful appearance, and perhaps too pale face and hair are their only shortcomings. They are proficient in physical melee attacks. They use the claws in their hands as the main attack means, and can carry out various roll and jump attacks. At the same time, the attacks will interrupt most of the players'' skills. "Hey, Bai Jie, what do you think the dark elf is so beautiful in the manual?" White master of clean immediately see what appearance Walking in the dark and silent forest holy land, both of them were cautious. The monsters that had been hit just now included hounds, elves and orc warriors. As for the stone throwing elves, the dark elves still did not appear. According to previous experience, the more powerful the monster will appear at the back of the level, so Bai Jie and ye Huang are more nervous with the progress. In front of them is a gate similar to the triumphal arch. They stand on a corridor without a roof. The holy land is built in western style. The pillars, including the iron mesh, are all western models. Ye Huang and Bai Jie step forward. They have just stepped into the giant stone gate in front of them. Suddenly, there is a sound of stone friction in front and behind. It turns out that this is a round field. There is a same huge stone gate in front of and behind. Just now, both sides of the stone gate are still open, but when they step into it, two huge stone gates suddenly fall down, trapping the two people here In a circular arena similar to a small arena."Damn it, Roman fighting beast." Ye Huang swears. White clean corners of the mouth slightly raised: "master, look around the walls are what." When ye Huang fixed his eyes on it, many demons came out of the wall as if they could penetrate the wall. Many of them were white haired witches with protruding front and back. Their skin was smooth like white jade. The chest was not chest girth, but it was not small. The legs were slender. Perhaps for the sake of contrast, the chest and lower body are covered with two groups of black leather clothes. If you don''t care about such a little leather clothes, it''s almost as if you don''t wear them. Ye Huang said with a smile, "what does this belong to? It''s an attack." "It seems so." "Don''t say, the White Witch looks really beautiful." Bai Jie gave Ye Huang a rare look and said, "master, this is not the time to look at this. It will be solved in a moment. If you want, I will help you take off the clothes of the dark spirit and show it to you personally. How about it?" Ye Huang didn''t expect that Bai Jie''s reaction was so big that he said with a dry smile: "it''s unnecessary. With you, I''m not interested in these things like witch." "Shua." As they speak, the demons have already attacked. Ye Huang pulls Bai Jie back a step and raises his sword in an instant. He will beat back the nearest hound to him. Bai Jie is pulled by Ye Huang for a moment because she can''t prevent it. Her body is shaking and her gravity is unstable. She leans on her shoulder and two white rabbits press on her chest and sway back and forth on his arm. Ye Huang groaned comfortably, reached out and held down Bai Jie''s white rabbit and said, "my little Bai Jie, don''t play fun in the battle, OK? Wait until you go back and play slowly." In fact, it was all an accident. Originally, he bumped into Ye Huang''s body because of his unstable center of gravity. Unexpectedly, he touched his chest and said such shameless words. In a moment, his body seemed to be free of strength, soft and soft. When ye Huang saw that white and clean face was pink, he was startled into a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, the little girl was so unthinkable that he said in a hurry: "if it''s not over, don''t play. Hurry up and fight. Let''s talk about it." Bai Jie was so said by the emperor ye that her body recovered some strength, pushed her away and raised her holy cross and shield. Ye Huangxin Dao, this little girl is really too sensitive. It didn''t seem like this before. What''s the matter today. After a swift attack, he found that there was no difference in other monsters except for the dark elf. However, as a female, the dark elf was very agile. A pair of beautiful legs and claws were sharp. If you scratch a person, there would be no bleeding. Ye Huang is careless and always rushes hard. He is squeezed into the corner by three charming beauties and chases him all the way until Bai Jie comes to rescue him. Since knowing the beauty''s power, ye Huang didn''t want to be close to each other any more. They worked together to clean up the external monsters and then besieged the dark elves. Dark Elf as like as two peas, but Ye Huanghe and Bai Jie two can be ten with one enemy. 2V3 also a battle, two people''s body energy has risen a lot, fighting and blaming time can also increase the combat point, the war point can be used to upgrade, two people''s progress is exactly the same, upgrade time is also the same. After the two men have solved the last three dark elves, the battle points have accumulated enough to upgrade to the next level. Ye Huangdao: "upgrade together, do not save." "Yes." Bai Jie is naturally obedient. Since the emperor Ye has made up his mind, it is to comply. The two people activate the upgrade button together, and the battle point is instantly cleared with only one digit left. Ye Huang is wrapped in a light blue halo, while Baijie is wrapped in a holy white light. In just two seconds, the momentum of the two changed and increased by one point. Ye Huang and Bai Jie look at each other and smile, holding hands. Now they are both Lv. In essence, the strength and energy in the body of both men have risen to a higher level. Just when ye Huang cleared the customs, Ye Zi was also working hard in the task world of adventure city. "975976985995" Ye Zi stood on the ground with both hands, up and down, covered with sweat all over her body, and she was wearing nothing. Anyway, this is a confined space specially set up by her. There are no doors, no windows, and even mosquitoes can''t get in. I''m afraid that no one can enter except ye Huang, the master who has absolute shuttle power. "9991000" Ye Zi finally finished 1000 push ups, and the whole person rolled and lay motionless on the ground. She was in a state of complete release, and her whole body was purplish red due to excessive exertion. Chapter 752 But her essence is that it is impossible to change her face, so no matter how strong her body is, it can''t be seen from her appearance. "Huhuhuhuhuhu" Ye Zi gasped for breath. When she first appeared, she was naturally endowed with all kinds of feelings and could also feel tired. But she has the will to transcend ordinary people and can resist this feeling. After two minutes, Ye Zi got up from the ground, instantly summoned a large group of warm water on his head, washed his body again, and then turned the water into a mirage. "That''s cool." Since the goal, Ye Zi is full of energy every day, as if never tired. "What is the limit of this fist?" Ye Zi summoned a hand target in front of her and punched her. "Touch." "Didi Didi, 100kg." Ye Zi''s mouth showed a satisfied smile: "hee hee, go back to discuss with the emperor, see if you can exchange a jade pill for me. If you have that one, you should be able to become stronger. Anyway, there are so many victory points, and there is no place to use." Since she no longer used it to look for things in the mall, Ye Zi has returned to her normal life, exercising during the day and studying in her own small room at night. She found that the more she learned, the more intelligent she became, and the faster she absorbed knowledge. It''s the same with exercise. At the beginning, it''s still difficult. But now, she''s totally immersed in it. If she doesn''t care about the emperor, she may even keep a state, for example, doing push ups with permanent surname. Of course, this is impossible, because Ye Zi is still awake and intoxicated only when training and learning. Bai Jie kicked the fallen dark spirit with her foot and said with a smile, "master, you really don''t want to see this beautiful beauty." Ye Huang''s eyes widened and he looked surprised: "I tell you Bai Jie, I don''t have a necrophilia. Let''s go. I have a lot of things to deal with. Recently, our most important thing is to upgrade quickly. When we get to level 15, we start to accumulate victory points crazily. I believe that after the transfer, the ways to survive will be greatly increased." "All right." Bai Jie and ye Huang walk along the wall to the holy land. There is no map of forest Holy Land in the manual, but there is a description of boss. Stone ghost was originally a stone statue with the power to guard the holy land, but after being influenced by the evil forces, he lost his original name and became a demon that only attacked people. He had a hard body like a stone and could use magic. Therefore, it was a very dangerous monster. It was proficient in physical melee attack and could recover its vitality in a short time. 1¡£ Dive attack boss flies into the air and quickly dives the enemy in a straight line. The estimated speed is very fast and the attack distance is far. Escape mode: when you see the boss dive in front of you, then roll to avoid it, or run to the left and right sides of boss 2. Summon meteorite boss summon a large magic array and use meteorite to attack enemies in the array. Dodge way, the attack speed of this skill is average, but the attack range is very wide. You can see that there is a circle of magic array under your feet, as long as you quickly run out of the range. With this explanation, coupled with the vague memory of the game in his previous life, the emperor of Ye quickly worked out a combat policy. "Bai Jie, when we fight this ugly monster, we must attack continuously. As long as it is exhausted and falls from the air, and gradually turns into a stone, we will wake it up by using such strong attack skills as heavy strike, heavy chop and shield strike. When it becomes a stone state, it is when it is ready to recover blood. We must not let him maintain this state State. " Bai Jie nodded heavily: "I know." The two men stormed all the way to the deepest part of the holy land. Looking down from the top, there was a huge pit, just like the ancient Roman Colosseum. It was much larger than the round territory just now. There was a blue monster with two wings flying around and roaring. Around it, there are countless elves and monsters. But it''s good. At least there''s no orc, bro, or the dark elves. If there are hundreds of dark elves here, they will be tortured to death by each other before they enter the central area. "Ye Huang said with a smile:" we are superior to others, advantages. " How a white, a smile to play a way "No, it''s going down, of course." Like a young surfer, ye Huang laughs and rushes down with his sword. Bai Jie is used to Ye Huang''s barbaric style of playing. She smiles and rushes down. From the current situation, there is really no copy that needs two people to plan an attack mode. As long as you can solve the problem by fighting hard, both of them are unwilling to consider too much. Moreover, the speed of solving the demon is the fastest. If you think too much, it will take too long. This is what ye Huang and Bai Jie do not want to see.With the attack method of the other side and ye Huang''s vague impression of dealing with this monster, he soon laid the huge bat like boss on the ground. He also had scars on his body, especially on his arm. There were several huge blood stains on his bones. "Does it hurt?" Bai Jie asked, holding up the cross, "cure." The blue and white halo covered the two people, and the bloodstain on Ye Huang''s arm gradually recovered. Ye Huang bared his teeth and grinned: "you say, it''s natural that it hurts. It hurts to death." Ye Huang''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. When all the wounds on his hands were recovered, he stretched out his face and said, "give me a kiss, and I won''t hurt." Bai Jie laughs and bends down to kiss Ye Huang on the cheek. Ye Huang touched his face, squatted down and began to look for boss''s body what fun it was. "Hey, Bai Jie, what do you see?" Ye Huangyang raised the huge silver white Holy Cross in his hand. Bai Jie jumped up happily: "ha ha, it''s my equipment." Ye Huang instantly saw the name of the silver cross. The exorcism stone statue of the silver cross has a blessing effect on the holy power of driving out darkness. It has a very strong hitting ability and can break the opponent''s overlord. Bai Jie took the silver cross of the exorcism stone statue from the emperor Ye''s hand, waved it, and said, "I never thought that the boss would burst out the equipment used by our priests and saints." Ye Huang said with a smile: "go on, open that door, should be able to see the black knight." "Yes." Ye Huang and Bai Jie slowly step up the stairs, and a huge dark force erupts on the other side of the wall. Bai Jie feels the most deeply, and ye Huang is also aware of it. As they step up the top of the ladder, the other side of the wall shows a world they never imagined. The thick green foam filled the whole space, while the black knight was suspended in the air, holding rose in his arms. There was a light blue light in front of the black knight. His eyes were staring at the blue light, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. According to the Convention, ye Huang and Bai Jie were instantly ejected from the body, watching the development of the plot. "If depression brings us out again, can''t we two dominate the development of the plot?" Bai Jie said with a smile: "master, don''t worry. There should be some changes in the future. What''s more, as long as the plot develops, we two exist in the form of protagonists. Isn''t it good that we can go through all the plots smoothly?" Ye Huangdao: "you''re right, well, for now" just as the two souls are suspended in the air for dialogue, the following plot is still going on. Ye Huangyang raised his sword and said with a loud smile: "ha ha, black knight, you''ve been caught by us. If you don''t hurry, you''ll catch it." Bai Jie is holding up the Holy Cross with a cold smile on her lips. The Black Knight heard the movement here. He turned around smartly. His long black cloak fluttered in the wind. He was very handsome. He threw rose into the blue light. Ye Huang and Bai Jie were shocked to find that rose was suspended in the air and did not fall. The Black Knight laughed and said, "with your two little hairs, if you want me to be arrested, let me teach you what is respect." At the moment of speaking, his whole person turns into a black light and rushes to Ye Huangbai Jie, who, after swearing to be the guardian Knight of the emperor ye, puts his life in the supreme position. Although she thought and acted like this in the past, this idea has been engraved into her soul since she was recognized and cherished by the emperor Ye. "Shield." Jiao shouts, Bai Jie in white clothes and white robes stands in front of Ye Huang''s body. Maybe because of the big action, the close fitting skirt outlines the whole back and buttocks in a perfect curve. Fortunately, the skirt is not underwear, otherwise, it will definitely go away, and go a lot. "Boom." The black air mass wrapped in her fist hit Bai Jie''s shield. Bai Jie lost her center of gravity when she used the shield for the first time. Her whole body hit Ye Huang''s arms like a ball thrown away. They were very strong, but under the great power of the Black Knight, they were just like ants. They were hit by the huge impact force and couldn''t move. Chapter 753 The two men crossed a 100 meter arc in the air and landed in front of Weber. Ye Huang was shocked. He only felt that the ancient strength from Bai Jie made him unable to move and speak. Even so, how is Bai Jie? This is Ye Huang''s first thought. He hugged Bai Jie''s slender waist in an instant, and trembled: "Bai Jie, are you ok?" Bai Jie''s face was pale and said, "I''m all right, puff." she spat out a mouthful of blood and stained her white robe. At the moment, she looked so miserable. "Bai Jie." Ye Huang tried to hold the beautiful woman in his arms and painfully wiped the blood on her face, but the more he wiped, the more he read, there was a lot of blood in her nostrils. Bai Jie saw that ye Huang''s face was pale, his forehead was sweating, his lips were trembling, and she stretched out her hands to wipe the leaf emperor''s forehead. She said with a smile, "master, we can''t die here again. There''s no need to be so sad. Just smile." Ye Huang grinned bitterly, and held Bai Jie''s hand tighter. He reluctantly said, "what''s going on here? Isn''t shield called absolute defense?" "Well, it''s called absolute defense, but the shield is also limited in scope. There is only space under my feet, but the Black Knight really wants to know the weakness of this move. There is a black force under the ground attacking the center of my foot. When my body is unstable, the strength of his fist will attack in an instant. I can''t defend and lose the defense of the move in an instant. I''m sorry "Huang Huang" said with an expression of begging for forgiveness. Ye Huang hurriedly said: "it''s OK, this can''t blame you at all, can only say that the other side is too strong, now only pray that the other side will not chase." Speaking, ye Huang took out a bottle of red medicine from his pocket and fed it to Bai Jie''s mouth. "Take a sip, drink a little, and then you''ll heal again." "Yes." Bai Jie finished drinking the water in the medicine bottle, and her body seemed to recover. After a quarter of an hour''s rest, Bai Jie gradually recovered. During Bai Jie''s period, she used a healing skill, and it seemed that Weber, who was unconscious, had some movement. "Your cure will work for Weber, too." "Probably." After such a long time of rest, Bai Jie''s body gradually returned to normal, and the energy in her body could work normally. She used it for three times to heal, and Weber finally gradually recovered. "You two have been waiting for me all the time. Thank you very much. You''ve healed my wounds. Thank you." Weber stood up and bowed. Ye Huang and Bai Jie also stood up. The bright red blood on Bai Jie was particularly eye-catching. Ye Huang said with a wry smile, "your name is Weber, right? Come with us. You''re going back. You''re going to find you, the chairman of adventure trade union, dekade." "Oh, I see." Weber followed closely behind the two men. At this time, ye Huang noticed that his weapon was a dagger. "You used a dagger." "Yes, this is my fighting weapon." Weber said respectfully. "I see." Ye Huang nodded, but he was surprised. He had never seen a profession with a dagger when he was playing games in his last life. Now it seems that the so-called brave men who go out for adventure in this world are not all those who hold giant swords, holy crosses or bows and arrows as they imagine. " You''re not a professional. " Weber said with a wry smile: "how can it be? Professionals need talent. Ordinary people like us have less than one in ten thousand probability of becoming professionals." (one in ten thousand, what''s my God of war this month) he raised his arm and looked at the mark of the sword on his arm, and the task on the task panel was indeed updated. "The latest task: report to dekade, President of the adventurers'' Association, that met the Black Knight, but was attacked by the black knight and lost his consciousness. He was sent to the kaidera checkpoint and asked about the situation from the beginning to the end from the beginning to the end,? Kaidera pass? task objective: to report to the president of the adventurers Association, Mr. dekade task tip: please report to the president of the adventurers Association Weber saw the mark on Ye Huang''s hand and looked at Bai Jie in his arms. He found that there was also a pink cross mark on her hand. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that this was a professional couple. Originally, he thought they were ordinary adventurers. It was too exaggerated. Two professionals took risks together, but it''s normal, ordinary professional women The surname despises the male surname who has not become a professional, and thinks that the other party is too incompetent. Therefore, the female surname of ordinary professionals will find a professional male surname. However, the probability of awakening a female surname is much lower than that of a male surname. It can be said that the probability of a female surname awakening is one in 100000. Now, it is a miracle in miracles. When ye Huangbai Jie and Weber appeared in front of daikade, daikade breathed a sigh of relief, went forward to hold Weber and said, "Weber, are you ok?" Weber said with a wry smile, "all my companions are dead except me." "It seems that the black knight is much better than I expected. Are you all ok?" Ye Huang and Bai Jie said things before and after."Webb, after you were knocked down by the Black Knight, it was a silver haired swordswoman in a red robe who saved you," said Dekad, President of the adventurers guild Weber said: "it didn''t save me. The silver haired swordswoman suddenly appeared and attacked the Black Knight, so I survived in the cracks." Dekade, President of the adventure guild, murmured: "the silver haired swordswoman should be her. She is a character who doesn''t know whether she is an enemy or a friend. I don''t know the details. It is said that she is an adventurer who started activities after the Black Knight appeared." Weber seemed curious about the silver haired swordsman. He asked excitedly, "do you know anything about her, President?" Dekade, the president of adventure guild, suddenly said: "the information of Black Knight appearing in forest holy land is also obtained from that silver haired female swordsman, and half of the forces of kaidera adventurers guild are also damaged" Weber said: "where can I see that female swordsman?" Deckard shook his head. "This needs investigation. You should heal yourself first." Weber looked a little dim. DECARD ignored him and said to Ye Huanghe and Bai Jie, who were standing on one side, "it''s really hard for you. You have completed my order. This is the reward our Union pays you. Please accept it." Speaking, daikade handed a package to Ye Huang and Bai Jie each. "Ding, mission accomplished. Task reward: battle point: 3737 money: 1075 completion reward: adventurer physical recovery potion? x2¡£¡± Ye Huang and Bai Jie show a knowing smile together in the early morning, ye Huang opens his eyes and instantly jumps out of bed. Today, he still has some things to deal with. At about eight o''clock in the morning, I called Jiang Yachun to ask for leave, and then all the way to fengxiu group. "Third brother, are you in the office now?" "Well, yes, but now something is going on. Why, are you coming?" Liu Feng looked at the phone call of Ye Huang and asked in a hurry. Ye Huangdao: "nothing else, just want to know about the operation of the supermarket recently, and the things you asked you to do some time ago." Liu Feng said, "when can you come? I just have a report here. You can take it and have a look. As for those people you asked me to look for, I have also found them and are currently handling them." Ye huangshuang laughs: "sure enough, dealing with the third brother is simply, OK, I will arrive in 10 minutes." "Yes." Ten minutes later, ye Huang appeared in the hall of fengxiu group. Looking around, the foreman at the front desk changed two or three people. The black fungus type, which looked rather dull and scratched, was still on duty there. He shook his head gently. It seems that such people have been mixed up like this all their life. They dare to go to bed casually, and their golden tortoise son-in-law can like you. However, many girls on the front desk have their eyes shining when they see ye Huang. After Zhou Rui''s incident, they all think that ye Huang is a gold tortoise who is good at fishing. Even a few people think that they can start later, get Ye Huang and then squeeze Zhou Rui away. Ye Huang''s eyes opened in an instant and swept several female names on the front desk, which made their mind clear. Finding a girl with a good appearance and not so many thoughts in her heart, ye Huang said with a smile: "excuse me, can you take me to the 10th floor? I want to see Mr. Liu. I have an appointment." "OK, please tell me your name, I''ll check it" the phone rings before the voice drops. She raises her hand to take the phone, and after listening, she looks at Ye Huang suspiciously. "My name is Ye Huang," he said with a smile The young lady immediately stood up, modestly arranged her collar, reached out and said, "I received a call just now. It''s about you. This way, please." The leaf emperor smiles to signal her to go first, oneself follows behind. As expected, she was a well-trained front desk etiquette lady, dressed in cheongsam, with a graceful figure. She saw the expression of Ye Huang, and her red lips with lipstick showed a sweet smile, leading the way in front of her. Ye Huang''s eyes seemed to sweep the girl''s buttocks unintentionally. She saw her buttocks wrapped in a tight cheongsam, and even the side lines of her underwear were exposed. She was full of temptation. She remembered that Zhou Rui had worn this kind of clothes before, and ye Huang was even more enthusiastic. Today, she swept several girls at the front desk, but they were not as beautiful as Zhou Rui. Ye Huang really wanted to run to Zhou Rui now Home, let her put on those work clothes that she usually wears for work, and have a good uniform temptation. Because the appearance of the girl in front of her is not the type that ye Huang is interested in. In addition, ye Huang is so tired these days that he doesn''t want to go around with strange women, they just stand on both sides in silence, and their eyes don''t even look at each other. When there are beautiful women, I always feel that the time in the elevator passes so fast. But when a man and a woman were silent in the elevator, they felt how the time passed so slowly. This is how ye Huang feels now. Chapter 754 Fortunately, it took 30 seconds for the elevator to get to the 10th floor. When the elevator door opened, the front desk lady reached out with a smile and motioned for ye Huang to go first. However, she did not come out until he stepped out of the elevator. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and pressed the elevator button to keep the elevator door from closing. He said to the girl with a smile: "don''t lead the way. I know where the third brother''s office is." The woman was stunned and nodded: "well, I''m here. If you need anything, you can ask me for help." Ye Huang took her hand with a smile, pressed the elevator button, and then said, "press it, I''ll go. After I enter the office, you can go. I have a lot of content to talk about. It takes a long time. You''d better get busy with your work." The front desk lady was grabbed by Ye Huang and rubbed her hands twice. Her whole body was like an electric shock. Her cheeks were flushed and she gently nodded her head and said, "I know." Then he released his hand and turned away with a smile. The little girl is obsessed with looking at Ye Huang''s back and thinks that he is so handsome. This front desk lady came to fengxiu after Zhou Rui left. She has no idea about the love affair between Ye Huang and Zhou Rui, and it''s no wonder that she dares to look at Ye Huang in this way. Ye Huang hummed a tune and knocked on the door: "third brother, in it." Crunchy. This is the first time that Liu Feng opens the door in person. Before, it was the emperor who pushed the door himself. Liu Feng sat on the office chair. "Ha ha, emperor, you are coming." Ye Huang nodded with a smile: "well, come and have a look. What you have been told is very important and there can be no mistakes." When Liu Feng saw that the emperor paid so much attention to him, he also paid more attention to the three people: "well, since you value it so much, I''m sure I''ll try my best to do it. Anyway, we said last time that it costs a little work and doesn''t cost much money. Who doesn''t want to do this kind of good thing?" Ye Huang nodded heavily: "well, did Ding Lei have news there?" "Yes, he has set up a company called Netease. At present, it has injected 700000 yuan into the company, and the initial capital is 500000 yuan. Now it is difficult to develop." Ye Huang hit each other with two fists and exclaimed, "don''t look at him now. He will be a hero in the future. The icing on the cake is not as good as timely help. Take advantage of this, inject one million or two million into the fund. Do you need my money?" Say, ye Huang is watching Liu Feng. Liu Feng repeatedly shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. It''s only two million. I''m out." "That''s good. The two of us can''t buy too many shares, which will damage Ding Lei''s confidence in development. But we can''t buy too little, and we will lose in the future. Let''s leave 30% for him and give him all the rights to act." Ye Huang admonished. "Well, I''ll take your advice." Liu Feng agreed. Ye Huang held his chin in his hand and began to think about it. Ding Lei was a student of the University of Electronic Science and technology. When he was studying in the University of Electronic Science and technology, his grades were always above the average in his class. He studied communication, but he loved computers. He usually read computer books. He only studied communication major two weeks before the examination. It was held in 1993 The 14th National Congress of the Communist Party of China made Ding Lei feel that there was no need to waste time in school. In the last semester of University, Ding Lei began to work as a part-time Engineer in a computer company. Although he was a part-time engineer, he was the most important Engineer in that company. There, Ding Lei, a communication student, first came into contact with modem, Windows NT and other new equipment. After graduation, Ding Lei returned to his hometown Ningbo from 19 From 93 to 1995, he worked as an engineer in Ningbo Telecom Bureau. Ding Lei''s biggest achievement in two years was that he learned Unix and telecom business. He left the unit almost 12 o''clock every night, because the unit had Unix computer, and the success of NetEase later became the essence of Unix. In 1993, Ding Lei accidentally learned in a magazine that Yanjing had opened a BBS station called "ham". At that time, there was very little content on the station. However, Ding Lei immediately realized that BBS was the direction of future development. Ding Lei, who first landed on BBS, built his own BBS station in Ningbo with the help of Meng Chao, one of the founders of China huiduo.com. In 1994, Ding Lei first logged on to the Internet. He asked for an account from the Institute of high energy, Chinese Academy of Sciences. The first site he visited was Yahoo, Yahoo, which made Ding Lei "feel very good". Then Ding Lei went to the innovation company to download a lot of multimedia driver programs. In June 1995, Ding Lei became one of the top 100 users of Yanjing Telecom. Ding Lei, who had seen the world on the Internet, suggested to his chief engineer that he should carry out information service business in this bureau. After waiting for some time, he found that there was no progress, so he decided to leave. In May 1995, Ding Lei came to Guangzhou to join the newly established Guangzhou Sybase. After a year in Sybase, Ding Lei felt that he had made little progress except installing and debugging the database all day long, so he chose to leave again. In May 1996, Ding Lei became the technical assistant to the general manager of an ISP in Guangzhou. In this ISP, he set up the first "Firebird" BBS on Chinanet and made many friends.Ding Lei''s ISP could hardly survive due to fierce competition and high telecommunication charges. In May 1997, he had to leave again. Ding Lei, who had already changed jobs for three times, thought about his future for five days in that may of 1997, and finally decided to set up his own house and do some business. Part of the 500000 yuan of Netease''s venture capital is accumulated by Ding Lei for several years, and the other part is borrowed from friends. At the beginning, it was very difficult for Netease to develop, because Ding Lei had no foresight. Fortunately, because of its good promotion, it gradually became the top 10 website of China. Seeing what ye Huang is thinking about, Liu Feng is not idle here. He takes out a folder from his drawer, and there is residual temperature on it, which is obviously just printed out by the staff. Thinking about Ding Lei, the emperor turned to see the folder in Liu Feng''s hand and asked, "third brother, what''s in your hand." Liu Feng handed it to Ye Huang and said, "this is the report form of our supermarket from the beginning to the present. I often read it. You usually don''t care too much about it, but I know that you will ask sooner or later, so I keep it." Ye Huang said with a smile: "very good, in the future, cooperation, we should be honest with each other." "That is, the world''s money is endless, friends are also difficult to buy, there is no need to make things very happy for everyone is very troublesome, isn''t it?" Ye Huang and Liu Feng reached out and slapped each other. Ye Huang said, "well, Ma Huateng, Ding Lei and Chen Tianqiao must monitor the trend all the time. Don''t make a fuss about it. Let each other develop freely. When they have their own business ideas and start their own businesses, they will help when they are in difficulties. There is a mysterious voice telling me that they will be favored by heaven in the future We must be able to create a hegemonic enterprise, and we can enjoy its achievements. " Liu Feng said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m also in your eye. I''m not destined to be a overlord." Ye Huang shook his head slightly: "third brother, don''t blame me. To tell you the truth, in my supernatural feeling, the brightest comet doesn''t have you at all. At most, you are Puhai Yiba. But if you meet me, the future will definitely change." Liu Feng is not happy, shrunken mouth way: "depend on, in the future I even now these three nameless boy are inferior." "Ha ha, third brother, there is a saying that barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. If you have not met them, I believe you are just doing the clothing industry, because you have already been a little stubborn, and now the situation is good. We two together, the future hegemony can become ah, ha ha." Last time I heard that the real estate industry was not a real estate company Speaking with an old boy, he put his arm around the shoulder of Ye Huang. "Recently, I''ve been thinking about how to tie you and me firmly on a boat." It was the first time that ye Huang was so affectionate by Liu Feng. He joked, "I''m afraid I can''t. I''ve already been settled in." "Settle down. Why, you are in the same boat with them." Liu Feng was surprised. Ye Huang touched his nose: "hey hey, my daughters are all my women. Do you think I want to stand on the same boat with their family?" "Shit, you boy make so many girls, be careful of impotence." Liu Feng said with a smile. Ye Huang said with a smile: "impotence is impossible. I am the stronger type of Vietnam War." With that, ye Huang did a bodybuilding movement. Liu Feng laughs: "don''t joke, I''m stronger than you." Then he showed the muscles on his lower shoulder. Ye Huangyang raised his small arm, and said, "how to compare strength with wrist breaking." "Shit, if you don''t get to the Yellow River, your heart will not die, if you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry. OK" when ye Huang left with a little song, Liu Feng was holding his painful wrist with an unbelievable expression on his face. "How can this be possible? The boy is so strong." Liu Feng murmured to himself that he had been fighting in blood and fire. In order to make himself more powerful in fighting, he had to exercise in the boxing room every day and night. At that time, he beat the whole Puhai invincible. Of course, within the scope of gangsters and underworld, if he is allowed to compare with those who fight black boxing, it is natural that he can''t compare with those who fight black fists, because those who fight black boxing are not allowed to take out knives or fight in groups. Chapter 755 Liu Feng is very depressed, and ye Huang is relaxed. When he leaves the hall, he says hello to the girl who takes her own VIP elevator upstairs. "Hey, Feng and Yueli, go home and have a good look at how much the supermarket should pay dividends at the end of the year." Huangye is not confident about him. It doesn''t matter if it''s just a few small money. It doesn''t matter. Both of them are rich and powerful people. In addition, he is now a man of the times. Whether it''s with settling down his family or with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, Liu Feng absolutely knows that, so he will never offend himself. Of course, more importantly, Liu Yiyan regards himself as his younger brother. Liu Feng loves his sister so much that he certainly doesn''t want to make her sad. "Shit, I suddenly forget that the boy turned into a superman the other day and saved the daughter of secretary Su''s family. No wonder he is so strong. The rumor is true." Liu Feng suddenly remembered that his own Eyeliner told him that he had saved Su Xiaowen, and that Su Xiaowen was the daughter of Su Zheng Qi, the boss of Puhai city. He must be well-developed now. If he deals with the leaders, he will not be able to give a green light to all policies in the future. Thinking of this, Liu Feng is very excited, but it is not good to call him immediately as soon as he leaves. It is better to wait until the next meeting. Ye Huang found a corner, called out the universal skateboard, stepped on the skateboard and ran to his home. At present, Ding Lei''s Netease company is the most urgent one. At present, he is the only one who started the company in the first place. The rise of Netease will be in a short period of one year. If it is missed, it will cost a lot of money to buy shares. Although it can make money, it is not worth the loss. Thinking about Ding Lei, ye Huang can''t help but come up with information about Ding Lei''s entrepreneurship. Those are all the news from his hard disk. In his last life, he wanted to be angry and strive to be strong, so he always saved some news about celebrities'' deeds in the computer, just as Ding Lei did. Ding Lei chose to run Internet business when he was rich, but if he wanted to manage this business, he had better have an Internet server in the telecom office. How can he put his server in the telecom office room without spending money? Ding Lei has spent a lot of time on this. Finally, Ding Lei presented a plan of "enriching Chinanet services and attracting online time" to Guangzhou Telecom Bureau. The plan pointed out that: at present, there are few services on Chinanet, so it is unable to attract users to the Internet. Even if users have access to the Internet, they can''t stay without good services. However, the BBS service provided by Netease can attract a large number of users to the Internet and make them bubble A few hours. After listening to this plan, the leaders of Guangzhou Telecom Bureau felt that it was reasonable. In any case, the telecommunications bureau did not need to invest, and the service would not compete with the telecommunication bureau. So they gave Netease an IP address and asked them to put the server in the Telecom Bureau. This practice was later called server hosting business. The company had to pay a lot of money to the telecom bureau one month, but Netease only later He gave some money to Guangzhou Telecom Bureau. Up to now, Ding Lei is proud that his original plan was written very well. He thinks that plan can move almost any Telecom Bureau. On May 4, 1997, Netease BBS was officially launched before the company was formally established. As Ding Lei was the first person to install "Firebird" BBS on Chinanet, he often dabbled in BBS. With his personal influence, rule by doing nothing and tolerance, the number of people on Netease BBS exceeded the senior "one net love" in three months. The server of Netease in Guangzhou Telecom Bureau is a Pentium pro with 18G hard disk, which Ding Lei installed by himself for 20000 yuan. Such a big hard disk is only used for Netease to publicize a homepage and BBS of Netease. Therefore, Ding Lei decided to provide 20 megabytes of personal home page space to netizens for free. Therefore, Ding Lei also wrote a special page including counter and message This function includes the personal home page service system. However, few people came to Netease to apply for personal space. At that time, there were few people who could make a home page. The influence of Netease was not big enough, which also hindered the confidence of netizens to put the home page in NetEase. Therefore, Ding Lei began to search for personal home page everywhere on the Internet. When he found a good personal home page, he wrote an email to inform Netease that Netease could provide more resource-rich personal home page space. After that, Netease also advertised for three months on Yanjing online, yinghaiwei and other five major domestic websites at that time, and spent tens of thousands of yuan to finally make the crowd of people applying for personal home pages surging. The company hasn''t made any money. Why should we spend money on the personal homepage that doesn''t make money? Ding Lei''s answer is simple and illogical. If I had thought about how to make money for the site, I might have taken the wrong way. I was deeply influenced by Linux and felt that the service should be free. I didn''t expect that the website would be profitable in the future. I just want the hard disk to be idle Well, it''s better to take it out for you. My purpose is to make Netease more famous, but I didn''t expect to be so famous later. Ye Huang gradually recalled these information and sighed in his heart that Ding Lei''s carelessness may also be a very important reason for Netease''s success. "Very good, Ding Lei, I will certainly get in touch with your company. In 10 years'' time, you must not cry because you were not the biggest shareholder of the company, you were my wage earner, ha ha." Ye Huang stepped on the skateboard and drove against the wind. His hair was blown by the wind, adding a bit of elegance.His hearty laugh made people passing by cast inexplicable eyes. Some girls even retreated to the side, believing that he was a madman. Of course, ye Huang would not be interested in such women. They were all yellow faced women or black fungus. He was particularly disgusted by the well-dressed female surname. As the old saying goes, a woman looks for her own pleasure, and a scholar dies for her confidant. But now people have changed. They eat in a bowl and look at the pot. When there are men, they dress up for other men, for fear that they are not attractive enough. Ye Huang came back home humming a little song. Anyway, he had asked Jiang Yachun for leave. Today, let''s have a good rest at home. In any case, learning or not has no effect on him. In the past two days, ye Huang deliberately told his deskmate Lee Kuan Yew not to let others disturb him, not even Jiang Yachun. He sleeps in class and sleeps after class. In addition to Jiang Yachun''s class, other teachers don''t give face. Fortunately, his nickname "sleeping Prince" has been spread all over the school, and the teachers all know it, so they don''t pay attention to him. Anyway, this guy doesn''t disturb other people''s study. Of course, there are some teachers who want Ye Huang to listen carefully in class, but ye Huang always agrees very well. But the next time he goes to class and goes to bed, these teachers are not happy, so they go to Jiang Yachun to complain. Can get the answer from Jiang Yachun, but let people spurt blood: "I allow him to sleep, nothing, let him sleep, the test will be good." As a result, many teachers were defeated. Under the protection of such teachers as Jiang Yachun, ye Huang''s sleep became more and more sweet. Time flies. It has been six days since I went to Su Zhengqi''s house. After school, when ye Huang came home from school on a skateboard, he found his father''s face glowing, while Su Yu was happily cooking in the kitchen. Ye Huangdao: "Wow, Dad, do you have any happy events, or who has a birthday, today''s so happy." Wearing this apron, Su Yu went to the living room and said with a smile, "son, I''ll tell you the good news. Your father''s factory has been returned to the state, and the door is open. He has received special care from the above." Ye Junfeng''s face immediately turned ugly. He said, "yu''er, I said it earlier. When I had dinner, I announced it. Why did you say it so early? There was no surprise at all." Su Yu giggled: "I must say at this time, what can you do for me? It''s just that the field has come back from the dead and the road has widened. What''s worth celebrating is that I have to hold on to make a good meal." As he spoke, he turned his head and swayed his hips toward the kitchen. Ye Junfeng clenched his teeth and thought in his heart, this smelly jade son, see how I treat you in the evening. "Congratulations, Dad," he said with a smile In fact, I don''t know how to laugh "But now there''s a backer behind it. It''s much easier." "Yes, the convenience door is open, so it''s not so troublesome. Moreover, it has approved a lot of equipment and funds." "Great, Dad, you have to work hard." According to Ye Huangxin, Su Zhengqi really played a lot of roles in it. Otherwise, the current situation of Yuguang car factory could not be nationalized. After all, the lesson is there. If Yuguang car factory is not operated well, it will be a great burden. However, I believe that with my father''s ability, Yuguang car factory is definitely not a big burden of political axe, and its future performance will certainly be improved. Ye Huang said, "Dad, you can just play with the car factory. Anyway, there is no shortage of money at home. There is no need to stick to this position and work hard. As a saying goes, health is the most important thing." Ye Junfeng said with a smile: "in fact, I look at the profits of the factory, and I am very happy that every employee can pay wages and dividends. I have never thought about making money. There is no emperor at home. I don''t have to worry about it." "Hey, hey." Soon, Su Yu asked Ye Huang and ye Junfeng to serve the meal on the table. Ye Huang, ye Junfeng and his son were the model men in the family. Naturally, they put all the prepared food on the table. Although Su Yu disdained that her husband''s factory had become a state-owned one, she still made a table of delicious food. It can be seen that she was very happy to know this. Su Yu whitened Ye Junfeng and said, "today, your father''s factory is getting better. I made a table of rich food for him, ready to eat." With a smile on his face, ye Huang raised his hand and clapped to celebrate. Chapter 756 Ye Junfeng''s face was a little red, as if he was drunk. He reached out and patted his wife''s buttocks. He told him, "my situation is getting better. What''s the matter with you? You''re very happy. Don''t be stubborn. I have a bad face." Su Yu twisted his head to clip a piece of sirloin for the emperor ye: "No." With a little girl. Looking at this pair of juggling treasures, ye Huang felt that he was really wrong in caring about his family. They really seemed to be different, as if they were much younger, both physically and psychologically. Ye Junfeng hummed: "you have become the president of Puhai supermarket. What are you proud of?" Su Yu said with a smile, "that''s because I had a good son." Ye Junfeng said: "that''s all your son''s investment. You don''t have any credit." Su Yu skimmed her mouth and took a piece of potato and handed it to the emperor. "Don''t think I don''t know. Nationalization of your factory is also the relationship and lead of your son." When ye Huang saw that they were fighting verbally, the love between their eyebrows was very obvious. He was very happy. He opened his mouth and ate the potato chips held by his mother''s chopsticks. He clapped and said, "Dad, your factory will be more and more prosperous in the future. Believe me." Ye Junfeng laughed and said, "emperor, I''m happy today. I''ll have two drinks with you." Ye Huangdao: "father''s order, dare not not not follow." Su Yu glared at her husband: "Lao ye, my son is not yet an adult." Ye Junfeng had already taken out a bottle of silly God and two cups from the cupboard, poured the wine to the emperor ye and said, "can our son still use common sense? He is a little man. He can hold up a piece of sky by himself. What''s wrong with two cups of wine? He won''t be killed." "Mom, dad is happy today. I''ll have a drink with him." Su Yu saw that the father and son had made up their minds and began to eat with a sigh. It seems that they are going to have a big drink today. Seeing that Su Yu was no longer in charge of himself, ye Junfeng chuckled, clinked a glass with Ye Huang, and drank a large mouthful of liquor and said, "I said, son, I''ve been through it all my life. When I started working, I was working with pliers in the factory. Later, your grandfather lifted me up step by step, and I also tried my best. I not only did a good job in my career, but also married your mother, no I said, the proudest thing in my life is to marry your mother "I''m not shy. I''m old enough to say such disgusting things." Su Yu couldn''t stand it at first. If it was OK for young people in their 20s, it would be too much for them who were nearly 40 years old. Later on, when I heard my grandson''s words, I was trapped by my grandson, even though I was trapped by my grandson, I felt like I was trapped by my grandson when I was at home for two times It''s like this. I''m afraid that my family will suddenly have a hiccup. "Ye Junfeng belched wine." fortunately, your mother has always encouraged me to support me, and has always been faithful to me. This has made me have the courage to face life. Later, my son, you are more and more tidy, and saved the whole family. I know all these, son. I''d like to propose a toast to you. " Ye Huang listened with interest, his eyes were moist. When he was born again, what he wanted to change was these. Now, at last, everything has changed. His regret in his last life has almost been made up. The rest of the way has become unknown. The road to be taken in the future needs to be taken step by step and down-to-earth. Ye huangduan and ye Junfeng cup, liquor how, dry and dry. Su Yu brought vegetables to the emperor and asked, "son, are you really helping me?" Ye Huang said with a wry smile, "I don''t know, but if I guess correctly, it''s secretary Su who made it." "Secretary su." Ye Junfeng a Leng, "what you said will not be su Zhengqi." Ye Huang nodded gently: "yes, his daughter and I are friends. You should also know Su Xiaowen. In the previous paragraph, Secretary Zi Su was taken away for investigation by Yanjing Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection for some things, while some people made trouble while Su Shu was not in. One day, Su Xiaowen was followed up, which was very dangerous. I went to protect her. Later, things got too big for me After staying in the hospital for a few days, when Secretary Su learned about this, he specially appreciated me and invited me to dinner. However, he asked about our family. I didn''t expect that his action was so big that he directly nationalized the Yuguang car factory. " "In hospital." Su Yu exclaimed in surprise. She immediately sat down beside Ye Huang and pulled his arm up and down a lot for fear of something wrong. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Mom ~ ~ it''s OK. I''m not hurt. OK, you don''t have to worry." Su Yu held Ye Huang''s head tightly and kneaded it on her high breast: "stupid child, don''t do this kind of thing in the future. I don''t care about other children, but you can''t have anything to do. I just want you and your father to be safe and sound." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it is certain that each of our family will live a long life."Su Yu laughed and patted the head of Ye Huang: "silly child, how can you live so long?" Ye Huang touched his nose and pushed his mother away. "Let''s talk about it later. Have a meal." Ye Junfeng held up the cup and said, "don''t blame your mother for being so excited. At that time, you called and said that there were special circumstances. We thought you went to do business. Let''s have a cup." Ye Junfeng and ye Huang clinked glasses, with a proud smile on their faces, "where did you know that you ran to the hero to save the United States? I remember that the daughter of secretary Su is very beautiful. How do you feel?" Ye Huang grinned: "Dad, what you think is too far away. I still have Xiao qiuruo." in fact, several names flashed through his heart, but the most familiar one in his family should be Xiao qiuruo. All of a sudden, ye Huang felt his ears pulled up. Su Yu said with a smile, "you''ve cheated people." As soon as ye Huang''s eyes turned, he felt that he was not 18 years old. Even if it was a puppy love, he still couldn''t say it. He decided to resist in the end: "well, people are so beautiful, and they are all focused on learning. They are indifferent to my hints. It seems that I have to work harder." Su Yu then let go: "you can never harm other people''s little girl, if you really like her, you have to be responsible, you know." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my mother should be so conservative, but I promise you, as long as it is my woman, I will be responsible." Ye Junfeng and Su Yu look at each other and feel funny in their hearts. They think that their son is only 17 years old, and they talk about his woman, which is too precocious. But when I think of his performance, I think it''s normal for him to be precocious. Ye Junfeng took up his glass and took a drink and said, "ha ha, no matter what, I wish my son to be happy in both aspects of the love market. The improvement of my father''s factory is not the happiest thing for me. The most gratifying thing for me is to see my son become more and more promising and more powerful" the emperor raised his glass, smiling and clean. A family of three, eat happily, often come from the living room or hearty or tactful laughter, after eating, the family quickly put away the bowl on the table. "Jingling, jingling, jingling" the old-fashioned mobile phone rings, and ye Huang takes out the phone from his trouser pocket. "Hello, is it Qiu Ruo? What can I do for you so late?" Xiao qiuruo''s soft voice came from the phone: "emperor, I miss you so much all of a sudden. Can you come to me? I want to see you." Ye Huang has never heard Xiao qiuruo say that he wants to talk like this. He is excited and adds a little tenderness: "where are you now?" Xiao qiuruo said: "I''m at home. My mother is sleeping. If you come, I can come down." Ye Huang said with a smile: "no problem, I have time 24 hours, as soon as you pass." "Well, I''ll wait for you at home." "Well, I''m going." With that, ye Huang did not hesitate to hang up the phone and said to his parents who were eavesdropping on the side, "Mom and Dad, there''s something wrong with qiuruo. I''ll go out to play and come back later in the evening. Don''t worry." Ye Junfeng waved his hand and said with a smile, "go, go." Su Yu said, "son, be careful outside" "I know." Ye Huang waved his hand and disappeared at the door. "The child is so big in a flash." Su Yu shook her head and sighed. Ye Junfeng laughed and stopped his wife''s waist: "what''s the matter? It''s a natural phenomenon for my son to grow up. You won''t be reluctant. I''ll be jealous if I do this again." Su Yu put out his hand and pressed Ye Junfeng''s forehead: "what nonsense, you old man, I just feel it for a time. He will be 18 years old and will be an adult. We can''t help it." Ye Junfeng said: "don''t you see that my son is ambitious, orderly and has a good vision. We can''t guess his next direction. Since this is the case, let him go. As long as it is not illegal, I will support him as long as it is not illegal." Su Yu looked at her husband, and suddenly felt that she was the happiest woman in the world. Chapter 757 Ye Huang stepped on the skateboard, riding the night wind, his heart was full of comfort. After talking to his parents so much, his biggest feeling is that he felt sorry for his parents. Since he became a parent, the happiest thing in the world is to watch his children grow up step by step. When parents put their achievements in the second place, when their children become more and more successful, they will become very proud, even happier than their own success Xing. Because the most important thing for parents is that their children can have a promising future. Ye Huang clenched his fist and roared in the street at night. Yes, Dad, mom, in my last life, my child was unfilial, and my son wanted to raise him, but my parents were not there. I will do my best in this life to make you the happiest parents in the next day. I want to be the most successful son in the world, and let your cheeks always bear the glory of happiness. Because the skateboard can easily reach the speed of 100km / h, ye Huang only took 20 minutes to get to the downstairs of Xiao qiuruo''s house. He made a phone call to Xiao qiuruo, and soon the girl went downstairs and came out of the stairs. I saw her shoulders covered with fine black long hair, slightly soft, loose long hair, showing a different style, suddenly from lovely to a little mature, let people love pity, white delicate skin like just shelled eggs, big eyes flash, like to speak, small red lips and skin white, more obvious, a pair of small dimples are both Evenly distributed on both sides of the cheek, a smile, dimples in the cheek, lovely as a fairy, clear and bright pupil, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes slightly trembling, white skin with a touch of red powder, thin lips like rose petals delicate to drop. It''s no wonder that the ancients described Xi Shi as "jingchai cloth dress, which can''t hide the beauty of the country". Xiao qiuruo is not just like Xi Shi. Compared with her, all the beautiful women will appear pale. If such a special object makes people think of crime, then such a girl is just beautiful and blooming. Xiao qiuruo''s appearance can not help Ye Huang''s heart full of tenderness Love,? Xiao qiuruo wears light green long sleeves on his upper body and white casual pants on his lower body. His feet are beige slippers, and his clothes are home-made. If he is really green, his body is beautiful and beautiful, with willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, and her figure is graceful, concave and convex, and her chest and buttocks are crisp. Her hair is like a waterfall, and her waist is slim. Her face is delicate and delicate. Her face is like peach blossom and her skin is pink and greasy like snow and ice As long as you look back, the flowers will bloom. If you open your red lips, the yellow warbler will turn the pearl jade. If you just swaying your waist, the green willows will be blowing in the spring breeze for several times. The beauty of heaven and earth is like this, which is actually a beautiful woman in the sky, gorgeous ghosts, unique, beautiful, beautiful and romantic It is said that people depend on clothes, and that beauties are all made up of make-up. Only when you have seen such beauties as Xiao qiuruo, can you really understand that these words are made up by women with defects in appearance or lack of self-confidence. When ye Huang opens his hands, Xiao qiuruo immediately pours into his arms like a swallow. She put her arms around the emperor''s waist and whispered: "I don''t know why. I miss you so much after I went home last night." Ye Huang took Xiao qiuruo''s slender waist with one hand and caressed her hair with the other: "darling, I''m here. If you miss me in the future, don''t hold back, just call me directly. I will come." Xiao qiuruo''s back trembled a little. She held Ye Huang in her arms. She didn''t want to let it go again. She didn''t care what to do when her neighbors met her in front of her own building. She was a little embarrassed. She took Xiao qiuruo and said, "let''s go there. It''s not good to block at the door." "Yes." Xiao qiuruo raised his head and, like a bird pecking at the leaf emperor''s cheek, gave him a kiss, then loosened his arms and ran away with a smile. Ye Huang touched his cheek and looked at Xiao qiuruo, who was like a bird, ran to the shade of the tree nearby and walked slowly. Through the embrace just now, Xiao qiuruo seemed to ease the feeling of missing in his heart, and did not rush forward again. Ye Huang raised his hand and held her together: "when you come out, sister Chun knows." "Mom knows." "What did she say? It''s 8:20 now. Don''t worry if you come out." "When mom knew it was you, she said she could come down, but she would be home by 10 o''clock." "That''s good. There''s almost an hour and a half left. Go around with me." "Yes." Xiao qiuruo gently shook Ye Huang''s hand: "by the way, you didn''t ride anything. You came so fast. You were not at home just now." Ye Huang''s head full of black lines: "I''m at home, but I''ve done a magic trick, and it''s just a flash." Xiao qiuruo puffed up his cheek: "if I don''t believe it, I will cheat me. When I am a three-year-old child." Ye Huangdao: "I was at home just now." "Well, just after I was sent home by you, I suddenly felt very sad when I saw you leave. I don''t want to be separated from you any more. Can you tell me what happened to you during this period of time?"Ye Huang took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it, and said: "what else can I do? It''s just eating with my family." Xiao qiuruo longed: "I really want to have dinner with your family." "Ha ha, I will in the future." "Can you tell me the details?" Xiao qiuruo looks at Ye Huang with expectant eyes. Ye Huanggang was about to blurt out "what''s good to say" in a moment. He reached out and touched Xiao qiuruo''s head: "OK" he talked about his family''s affairs without any omission. Xiao qiuruo held the hand of Ye Huang and listened to it with great interest. "Well, my parents have a good relationship." "I envy your family, but I only have my mother." Xiao qiuruo''s tone is a little low. The emperor took the cigarette down and gently kissed Xiao qiuruo''s forehead. He said, "it''s OK. The future is long. I promise you will be very happy. Besides, my parents will also be your parents in the future." Xiao qiuruo looked at Ye Huang for a moment. There seemed to be something shining in the corner of her eyes. She lowered her head slightly, and they walked away together by the night wind. She suddenly said, "emperor, you just said that Su Xiaowen''s father is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Puhai city." Ye Huangdao: "yes, it was two years ago, but some time ago I was framed up and got to the Discipline Inspection Commission for investigation. Now the official is back to his original post, and his power is even greater." Xiao qiuruo hesitated and pressed his finger on his lips: "you ate at her house, didn''t you?" "It''s natural. If you don''t think about it, I saved his daughter. It''s too stingy for him not to invite me to dinner. It''s hard for me to refuse her family''s enthusiasm, so I have to go." Xiao qiuruo suddenly said: "emperor, is that the so-called" super hero Spider Man "on the Internet and on the grapevine some time ago is you? This person has been crazy in the newspapers and on the Internet, and there are videos. Many people say that this person is too abnormal, has exceeded the limit of human beings, and no one can stop him." Ye Huang scratched his head and said with a smile, "that''s me. Fortunately, I was far away from the masses at that time, and the pictures were not very clear. Otherwise, I would be in bad luck." Xiao qiuruo said with a sweet smile: "you are really powerful, good excellent." Ye Huangdao: "they like to say how to say, I still go to class as usual, live an ordinary life, low-key, ha ha." "But the emperor, no matter how low-key, it seems that you can not cover up your excellent." Xiao qiuruo stretched out his jade hand and stroked Ye Huang''s cheek. The soft light in his eyes became dim. "Emperor, I like you so much, but I really feel a lot of pressure around you. Your father is the director of Yuguang automobile factory, and her mother is the president of Guoyi asset supermarket. Su Xiaowen''s father is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and her mother is the manager of Puhai traffic police; and sister Suyan is the manager of Puhai traffic police Elder sister and Anxin Bi are both rich young ladies. They are both rich and beautiful. They are all beautiful. If you revolve among them, I always feel that I am not worthy of your emperor. I am under great pressure. They are so excellent, but I am just a little girl from the most ordinary single family. I have no family in the world... " Ye Huangan interrupts her in a hurry. Her posture changes from holding her hand to holding her waist and gazing affectionately at her eyes: "Qiu Ruo, you don''t have to care about these things. If you think about these things every day, don''t you want to blow your head off. As long as you know that I like you enough, I can''t let you leave me, I won''t leave you, we will always be together, Well, besides, there is a saying that is not a good one. Under love, identity is not a problem, national boundaries are not a problem, and even age is not a problem " " don''t say it. " Xiao qiuruo''s expression became more and more miserable. It looked like a withered rose. "When I think of them, I feel so miserable. What should I do about the emperor?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "Qiu Ruo, you are under great pressure because of your identity and background. Then I will tell you the best way to make you relaxed. It is said that men conquer the world by strength, and women conquer the world by conquering men. As long as you have me, you will have the whole world. What kind of billionaires and what municipal Party Secretary we will ignore directly, OK?" Xiao qiuruo was blushed by Ye Huang. He lowered his head and looked at the ground. After a long time, "emperor, you were excellent before. I heard that you had contact with Su Xiaowen in junior high school. In the past, you knew other girls besides Su Xiaowen." Chapter 758 "This" speaking of this question, ye Huang suddenly hesitated. If he said that the girl in front of him had never asked this question, he could pretend that he didn''t know, and he would not lie to his beloved girl. Xiao qiuruo saw Ye Huang''s hesitation and bit his lips. He wanted to stretch out his hand to pinch him, but suddenly he had no strength. He had to hold his arm in silence. If it is the usual words, this little girl is not pinching is holding his arm coquettish, but at the moment suddenly silent down, the leaf emperor some do not adapt. "No" he was interrupted by Xiao qiuruo. "If you look so hesitant, you must know someone. Tell me, I won''t be angry." Ye Huang took a puff of smoke, puffed out the ring and said, "you have to make my old man clear. Ah, I don''t want to lie to you. Are you ready for it?" Xiao qiuruo''s hand was getting tighter and tighter. The two peach trees on his arm were soft and elastic. "Come on, I''m not really angry. I''ll focus on beautiful women." "When I was in primary school, I only knew how to play, and I didn''t deal with girls. The beauties I knew in junior high school were Xia Hena, LAN Muxi, ye Tongtong and Liu Yiyan. Have you heard of them?" "I only know ye Tongtong and Liu Yiyan very well. They are the last school flowers of our school. But I have never heard of xia''ena and lanmuxi you said." Ye Huang observes Xiao qiuruo''s expression and finds that she has no unhappy look. He puts his heart down. "These two people go to school in the provincial second high school. Naturally, you don''t know them. They are also very beautiful. They are the flowers of the second high school." "You miss them so much." "Scared, no more. It''s just that I miss my former classmates. Xia Hena is my deskmate in grade one and grade two, while lanmuxi is my deskmate in grade two and grade three. Both of them are quite predestined with me." Now that the words have been said, ye Huang is going to give Xiao qiuruo a thorough understanding today. Of course, he can''t explain it completely. This thing needs to be imperceptible. If he suddenly takes a strong medicine, he will definitely encounter Xiao qiuruo''s violent emotional rebound. "Xiahena and I are neighbors, but because of school, it''s not common recently." "What about Liu Yiyan and ye Tongtong?" Xiao qiuruo asked suddenly. Ye Huang, laughing, suddenly took Xiao qiuruo in his arms, ran to the bench on the lawn not far away and sat down, saying, "I said you should not be angry." "Say it." Xiao qiuruo said with a long face. Ye Huangdao: "Liu Yiyan is Liu Feng''s sister. That''s the sister of the boss of fengxiu group that I took you to see that day. As for ye Tongtong, you can tell by her surname. She is my cousin, but we seem to have baby relatives." "Baby kiss." Xiao qiuruo lost his voice and cried. She could no longer control her emotions. She wrung her way fiercely in the waist of Ye Huang and said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier that you even stepped on two boats." Ye Huang quickly raised his hand to surrender: "no, no, I''m innocent. Nothing happened with my cousin." Xiao qiuruo was in a low mood, but when she heard that someone had made a baby marriage with Ye Huang, she became excited. To tell the truth, she was not willing to share her man with others. She said with a fluke mind: "emperor, isn''t the law not allowing close relatives within three generations to get married? Your cousin and you can''t be recognized by the law." Ye Huang spread out his hands and helplessly said, "sorry, cousin Tongtong and I are four generations of blood relatives." Xiao qiuruo''s face was pale, and her mood became low: "do you like her?" Seeing Xiao qiuruo like this, ye Huang didn''t dare to answer directly, so he raised his hand to hold her face in his palm, gently kissing her cheek and said: "cousin and I grew up together. We both ate the same things, wear the same clothes, play together and laugh together. In my most difficult time, only she cared about me and cared for me. I really like her, No After autumn Ruo, you have to believe me, I will not let you down, believe me, OK This is the biggest promise that ye Huang can give. Feeling Ye Huang''s kiss, Xiao qiuruo seems to be in a better mood. She reaches out her small hand and pushes him away. Her eyes are burning: "I don''t care about other things. You can''t abandon me first. Even if it''s a break-up, I can only put forward it first." "Ye Huang wryly:" no, you are ready to live alone "What a lonely life. I''ll find another man." Xiao qiuruo stretched out his small fist and beat on the chest of Ye Huang like anger and smile. Ye Huang smiles: "you find one, I''ll kill one, to believe in the power of super invincible hero spider man." Xiao qiuruo was not angry: "let me down, it''s time to go home." "That''s very kind of you. Take me to your house. I''d like to meet sister Chun, and tell her something by the way." The emperor put out the cigarette end on his fingertips and laughed. Xiao qiuruo doubted: "what''s the matter?" Ye Huang scratched her small nose and said, "of course, it''s about the promotion of marriage. In order to avoid you looking for other men, I''ll set the matter down first. After your mother agrees, I''ll make you obedient."Xiao qiuruo was shocked to hear ye Huang say this: "no, we are only in high school. If you tell my mother that my mother will kill me, you can''t do this, or I won''t take you to my house." "No, let''s go." Ye Huang walks in front with a smile. He knows where Xiao qiuruo''s home is. He doesn''t need to lead the way. Xiao qiuruo saw ye Huangzhen walking towards his home. He was ready to stand in the same place waiting for him to come back. However, he turned around and disappeared in the excuse. His heart was in a panic. He ran to Ye Huang and said that he would stop him. "Emperor, I can''t do it. I promise you can''t do it. I don''t think about it. Can you not propose to my mother? If you do, I''ll die." Xiao qiuruo took Ye Huang''s arm and swayed. Ye Huang was rubbed by Xiao qiuruo''s chest. Soon, they came to the corridor. Xiao qiuruo asked Ye Huang for mercy in a soft voice. Ye Huang touched her head with a smile and said, "OK, you can sleep well at night. Don''t think about it. I won''t tell your mother about the marriage promotion." In love, the IQ of a woman in love has plummeted. This sentence is really good. Xiao qiuruo puffed up his cheek and said in a stuffy voice: "good, good, I promise you, you can never talk nonsense in front of my mother." Ye Huang laughed: "I still have something to tell your mother. Go, don''t worry, I won''t talk about the promotion of marriage." "Oh." Xiao qiuruo was treated by the emperor ye and kept his head down without saying a word. When they got home, they saw Lin Chunzheng sitting on the sofa watching TV. Because of the intervention of the emperor ye, the economic conditions of Xiao qiuruo''s family were gradually improved. The closed-circuit television lines were installed, and the living room was not as empty as it had been for the first time. Lin Chun heard the door ring, looked up to see the leaf emperor, she quickly stood up to welcome the way: "emperor, you come, hurry to come here, sit down." Ye Huang walked to Lin Chun and was pulled by her. He sat by her side: "I haven''t come to see me for so many days. Did you forget me?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "I forget that nobody can forget pure elder sister you. I''m not coming to see you. Come to pure elder sister, let me help you to see if the toxin is accumulating in your body. Stretch out your hand." Lin Chun saw Ye Huang reach out his hand and put his wrist in his hand heart: "help me to have a look, this period of time I feel better and better, just think when you boy can come over and give me a review." Ye Huang held his breath, opened his eyes, and swept Lin Chun''s body. He did not know whether it was intentional or not. He saw the mask inside Lin Chun''s jacket, which was pink lace, but it was only a moment. He adjusted the angle and scanned the health of her whole body. Ye Huangdao: "nothing else. It''s fine now. I''ll massage your shoulders and beat your thighs." "OK." Lin Chun said, "sit down with me." Ye Huang shook his head gently: "no, it''s OK, just a few things." "Yes." Xiao qiuruo has been following Ye Huang since he entered the door, sitting on the sofa opposite them. Seeing that ye Huang was ready to treat his mother, and did not put forward the so-called topic of marriage promotion that embarrassed her, the big stone hanging high in her heart finally fell. For ye Huangzhi''s mother, Xiao qiuruo has always been grateful. She didn''t make a sound, just watched by the side. Ye Huangshun Lin Chun''s arm massage all the way up, Lin Chun is worthy of Xiao qiuruo such a beautiful mother, her own quality is not vulgar, beautiful back, dark thick hair, white jade like young skin because of Ye Huang''s kneading and slightly red, full snowball is wrapped in his clothes, round and smooth arc, heavy in front of his chest, exquisite convex beautiful curve let Ye Huang''s heart Crazy Zhen was fascinated by the sight. During breathing, * * was turbulent and had a slight upward curve. The slender waist, which was in sharp contrast to the plump chest, could hardly be grasped. It was exquisite and clear. The snow-white abdomen was still flat and strong under the cover of clothes. The smooth back muscles and rich buttocks were attractive. Ye Huang kneaded Lin Chun''s arm in his hand, but his eyes swept over Xiao qiuruo, who was sitting beside him. He was excited and excited. It was absolutely a pair of perfect mother daughter flowers, and the moving beauty of a young girl: slender willow eyebrows, clear eyes, straight nose, delicate lips and smooth fragrant cheeks, pure and refined beauty dimple, black and soft long hair tied up at the moment A smart braid, more and more set off the girl''s youth and beauty, her slightly tight clothes, sunken out of the beautiful girl''s graceful body, outlines the slender, slender and graceful graceful curve; that snow-white delicate skin, crystal clear, white and round thighs, convex chest, fully exposed slender legs, crystal white, shiny and moving With Jiaoyue general, ye Huang looked out of his wits. Chapter 759 Naturally, Lin Chun, who is now massaging her shoulders, has the same allure. A Black Embroidered yarn Pajama is faintly visible. You can clearly see the black bra and the extremely small briefs, the exquisite jade body, the fragrant muscle jade skin cream, the greasy snow, the white jade dimple, the light red on the jade face, and the snow cream Her face is like peach blossom and her lips are like red. Her body is graceful and graceful. She has a charming curve. Her posture is delicate and elegant. She is graceful and graceful. She looks like a peony with dew and a lotus with water. A pair of plump and round plump plump plump on the crispy chest. She looks like a black surname and feels her chest The cover makes the pair of fat rooms bulging, smooth as jade''s abdomen, slim waist with a good grip, plump buttocks, long and greasy pink legs, which are bound by triangular underpants, and the small round legs exposed by the bottom of pajamas and the occasionally exposed small half of plump and white thighs make ye Huang''s heart beat. Ye Huang''s temper is very good, along her ice muscle jade skin, sometimes gentle, sometimes strength. Looking through the seams, you can see the black brassiere inside. Because of breathing, the chest is very attractive. However, Xiao qiuruo can''t be unscrupulous and stare at the key part all the time. When she finds out, it can''t be overturned. After ye Huang helped Lin Chun massage his arms, he said, "sister Chun, now I''ll help you massage your thighs. It''s still the acupoints you used to massage. You don''t need to lie down. It''s just like this now." Anyway, in the living room, Xiao qiuruo is still on the side. Naturally, it is impossible to make any excessive moves. Ye Huang is going to massage her in a proper way, and finally use the cleaning and repairing function to clean up the latest accumulated filth in her body. When ye Huang''s hand is on Lin Chun''s thigh, Lin Chun suddenly feels an electric current spreading all over his body. This kind of feeling is very familiar, once emperor helps oneself massage time also appeared. His hands seem to have magic. Thinking of this, Lin Chun''s legs are somewhat clamped. She even has an impulse to push the emperor ye away and not carry out this treatment. However, the daughter in the side, coupled with their own no reason to push the leaf emperor is not very good, finally still failed to refuse. Ye Huang said with a smile: "by the way, sister Chun, there are other things to look for you this time. You should have a job now." Lin Chunzheng felt the current in the palm of Ye Huang''s hand, and his back trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, he asked himself this question. (well, he can distract his attention by chatting with himself. How long is the boy''s hand? Is it because I don''t have men all the year round and become empty? It''s impossible that there is only pain) thinking in his heart, Lin Chun replied: "OK, our diploma at that time is very old now, I can only do it now Some rough jobs, fortunately, my boss is a woman now, who can understand my difficulties and take care of me relatively, " with a smile, ye Huang said," how much money can you earn in a month, sister Chun? " "This" Lin Chun is a little hard to say. She knows that ye Huang is very capable. Maybe in a short day, he can earn money in two or three months. "It''s hard to say." Ye Huangdao: "is there anything I can''t say? Sister Chun, do you look down on me? We have such a good relationship. We are all a family. What else can''t be said" seeing that ye Huang is so resolute, Lin Chun sighs: "1300 yuan a month, it''s very good." Ye Huang rubbed his hands on Lin Chun''s thigh, which didn''t look like he was treating a disease. However, the miraculous doctor Yihuang''s deeds are in front of him. Xiao qiuruo and Lin Chun trust him very much. On the contrary, they think that he is a manifestation of his skill and ability. "Sister Chun, you quit." Lin Chun is wearing black embroidered yarn pajamas, which are faint and transparent. If it is not close to the skin, it is OK. However, under Ye Huang''s strong massage, her pajamas always stick to the skin, perfectly outline the body''s curve, and the skin color in the clothes is also faintly visible, which adds more temptation. Lin Chun said with a smile: "resign, resign what I do, I and Ruo Ruo want to eat." Ye Huangshun wants to go up and down the thigh root, and says in the mouth, "sister Chun, the legs are separated. There is an acupoint called Hui * *, which needs me to press with a special technique. The effect is very good." Lin Chungang has been massaged by Ye Huang all over the body, some can not help but look, but his daughter in the side, she can not show any unusual, so for a moment to suppress. But ye Huang is now more and more excessive, even want to press will * *, as a woman, she also know where it is, some embarrassed clamp legs, way: "no more." Ye Huang''s hand was clamped by Lin Chun''s thigh. He rubbed his fingers twice and said to Xiao qiuruo with a smile: "qiuruo, please advise your mother. There are some residual impurities in Chunjie''s body. I''ll help clean it up. She won''t let it. It''s not good for her health." Xiao qiuruo ran to Lin Chun, took her hand and said, "Mom, the emperor''s medical skills are very good. Now he is a doctor, and you are a patient. How can you not listen to the doctor''s words? It''s not good to let the emperor let go of the disease and avoid the doctor. "After listening to her daughter''s words, Lin Chun''s heart was relaxed. In addition, ye Huang''s hand played a role in her legs, which made her feel unbearable. Finally, she released her calf and said to him: "you can press it, by the way, just now you want me to resign. Why on earth is it? Explain white point." Ye Huangshan held Lin Chun''s left leg with his other hand, and said, "I''ll talk about this later. After 10 seconds of treatment, don''t move sister Chun ~ ~ ~" he said. He pressed his hand to Lin Chun * * and gently touched the next meeting * *, while pressing the other hand on the center of his left leg, both hands pressed together to start the function of repairing and killing virus. Lin Chunzhi felt that there was an electric current in the palm of Ye Huang''s hand. Just as she was in full bloom in spring, she suddenly felt cool and light, as if she had really removed a lot of toxins. She groaned comfortably. Ye Huang felt that his fingertips were wet, and he gently pressed it again. Then he took out his hand and said, "OK, after the treatment, sister Chun, do you feel that your body is suddenly cleared. The toxins in your body have completely gone along the inner wall of the stomach and into the small intestine. When you go to the washing room next time, the toxin in your body will be completely removed." Lin Chun looks at Ye Huang bitterly. He resents that he is so sensitive to his hands. It seems that once he touches his skin, he will feel a kind of taboo pleasure. But just now, he went too far. He didn''t press it, but he didn''t control it for a while, and it erupted completely. This is my daughter''s boyfriend. Oh, my God, what have I done. He should have found it. Lin Chun only felt her whole body was hot and her face was hot. "Mom, how are you feeling now?" Xiao qiuruo didn''t pay much attention to Ye Huang''s movements just now. He felt that his hands were massaged in his mother''s legs and then stretched out after a small meeting. This scene is not unprecedented. He used to watch his mother when he was treating him. He did this at the beginning. "Well, it''s really much better. I feel much more relaxed. The emperor really has the level," said Lin Chun. He didn''t cheat. Ye huangshou gently touched his nose and smelled the taste of his fingertips. There was a light sour taste. Lin Chun saw the action of Ye Huang, and his face was red. Ye Huangdao: "pure elder sister, you just asked me why I want you to resign, right? Because my family is going to open a supermarket and I need your help." "It''s like opening a supermarket." Ye Huangdao: "the new era square over there ready to build that." Lin Chunxin Dao, the boy is ready to help his family, but it is too obvious. He can''t afford it. He shakes his head and says, "no, my job is good now. I don''t want to change my job." When ye Huang saw this, he immediately put his arm around Lin Chun and shook it like a child: "sister Chun, I guess you think I want to help you, right? In fact, my family is really short of people. At present, we are going to open a shop, but we are short of people to trust. You are the best candidate. You can watch my family go to the end of the mountain and no one can use it With that, ye Huang''s eyes glowing at Lin Chun, his face full of longing. Lin Chun was silent, and she knew naturally that the king of Ye threw the money out, and he could find available hands. He just wanted to make himself feel better. "This" "qiuruo, hurry to persuade your mother." Xiao qiuruo winked at him. When Xiao qiuruo saw it, he immediately put his arm around his mother and said, "yes, yes, mom, you can do it. The huangroyal supermarket has invested hundreds of millions." "Hundreds of millions." It''s Lin Chun''s turn to be surprised, "emperor, how can your family be so rich?" Ye Huang scratched his head and said, "Hey, actually, it''s not difficult to make money after mastering the trick. Please promise me, or I''ll be unhappy ~ ~" Ye Huang seldom sells cute babies. But beside Xiao qiuruo''s mother, ye Huang rarely feels the warmth that he can only feel in his mother''s body. Therefore, he can do such a natural and kind action. Lin Chun was surrounded in the middle, with her closest children on both sides. They kept shaking themselves and being coquettish, which made her uneasy. She said with a smile, "well, well, I promise not to. If you two little guys shake me again, I''ll break up." Ye Huang curled his mouth and said, "sister Chun, look at how big you are like yourself. You look like a twenty year old girl, and you are still young." how old are you Chapter 760 "Yes, mom, you are really young and beautiful." Xiao qiuruo praises a way in the side. Lin Chun rubbed her daughter''s head with a smile: "before she married, she turned her elbow and ran with her mother with others Xiao qiuruo was said by Lin Chun, and his cheek suddenly turned red. He said in a low voice: "Mom, what do you say" "good, I won''t say it." Ye Huang chuckled and said, "well, sister Chun, since you have agreed, I''ll go back to my mother''s side. With your help, I believe my mother can be more relaxed in the early stage. I''ll let you two meet and start working formally." After that, the leaf emperor pretended to look at the watch on the wall, "it''s already very late, I should go." Lin Chun sees Ye Huang ready to go and gets up to see him off. However, he feels wet in his underwear, which is particularly uncomfortable. Xiao qiuruo also got up and said, "Mom, you can''t send people in this suit. I''ll send the emperor downstairs." Lin Chun nodded his head and said: "well, you can''t go too far, you know." "Well, I know." Xiao qiuruo nodded heavily. When she saw her daughter and ye Huang disappear at the stairway, Lin Chun closes the door. "Did the emperor do it on purpose?" At the moment of closing the door, Lin Chun''s hand caresses his underwear, which is wet and needs to be changed. Thinking of Ye Huangna''s fingering, she felt a little moved. Just now, ye Huang clearly didn''t move much. The * * that never appeared in his heart for a long time actually rose. If he moved a little bigger, it would be very difficult for Lin Chunzhen to imagine what he would do. "Ah, it''s really provoked a little enemy. He still has superb medical skills. Forget it, I''d better go and change clothes." Lin Chun felt that his thigh root was a little sour and soft. Fortunately, he had only been here once and still had some strength. If Qiu Ruo was not there, I don''t know how much this guy would have gone too far. Next time, if he used this reason, he would refuse Lin Chun thought, walking to the bedroom, only feeling the cold below, which was not very good. Ye Huang came out of Lin Chun''s house humming a ditty Xiao qiuruo followed. Because his mother was watching at the door, they could not hold hands. Fortunately, Lin Chun closed the door with a smile. Xiao qiuruo pulls up the corner of Ye Huang''s clothes, and ye Huang embraces her slender waist. "Emperor, thank you very much." Xiao qiuruo looks at Ye Huang gently. She is not a stupid girl. If you think about it, you will know that ye Huang''s move is to help his family. Ye Huang reached out to touch her face, pressed her whole person on the wall of the corridor, and said with a light smile: "thank you, thank you. Do we need to use such words between us? Besides, you and I are a pair. Your mother is my mother. What''s the matter with me when I do something for my mother." If ye Huang said this, I''m afraid any girl would be moved. Xiao qiuruo was spurted on his face by the hot breath from his breath. He felt a deer in his small chest. Xiao qiuruo stroked the chest of upper leaf emperor with one hand. The chest under the thin sweater was full of muscles. Her fingers could feel it. It''s really like a woman touching her beloved man. "Emperor, you have done so much for me. I really don''t know how to repay you." Xiao qiuruo''s pink lips, spit out immortal sound. This little girl is really longer and more colorful, it seems that it does not take two years, at most only one year, she can grow into the most exciting rose. Ye Huang was full of longing for the pink red lips. He swallowed his mouth and said, "since you want to repay, use this way." With that, ye Huang hooked down his head and gently kissed Xiao qiuruo''s pink lips. Xiao qiuruo did not speak, but explained everything with his practical actions. He offered his pink lips like a delicate dew. He kissed her ruddy mouth and tasted her sweetness freely. Xiao qiuruo first responded instinctively, then warmly catered to her. In the fierce entanglement, he could not help but leave her, which had been kiss red by him Mouth. Ye Huang said with a smile: "autumn Ruo, how does it taste?" Xiao qiuruo breathed heavily and had no time to reply. Ye Huang said with a smile: "look at you, you can''t say anything, tut tut." his pride was expressed in his words. Before ye Huang''s voice fell, Xiao qiuruo even raised his head and pursed his lips to Ye Huang''s mouth. Ye Huang was stunned and instantly responded, kissing her pink lips and entangled her sweet and greasy tongue. Xiao qiuruo could not help but spit out the fragrance tongue. The leaf emperor was biting and sucking, which made her fragrant tongue and * * flourish. After a long time, Xiao qiuruo mastered the rhythm very well and didn''t breathe much from the beginning to the end. "It''s a reward." Xiao qiuruo gave Ye Huang a bad look. The leaf emperor licked his lower lip and said, "it''s very fragrant, but this is not enough. You''ll give me more in the future." the leaf emperor beat iron and bit Xiao qiuruo''s crystal soft earlobe and said, "qiuruo, don''t worry, I''ll treat you all my life."Qiu Ruo is soft all over. The most sensitive part of her whole body is the earlobe. In addition, she is the favorite person in her life. The palpitation in her heart makes her unable to restrain. Ye Huang pressed his hand tightly and pressed Xiao qiuruo close to him. Xiao qiuruo''s eyes were slightly closed, his long and thin eyelashes were trembling slightly, his straight nose and ruddy lips were flapping, and with the fragrant heat blowing into his face, there was an indescribable temptation. He knew that Xiao qiuruo was in a state of confusion, his whole body was soft, and his head dropped and he kissed her attractive cherry lips, Xiao qiuruo tried to struggle at first, but she was held tightly by Ye Huang and couldn''t move. So she gradually gave up the struggle and was attacked by his fiery lips. Xiao felt as if she was in a dream. When the tip of his tongue separated her lips, she did not have the slightest intention to resist. When the lips of Ye Huang were entangled with her fragrant tongue, she even secreted * *, Ye Huang suddenly attacks again. Her thick lips seal her moist and soft lips. Her rough tongue sticks into Xiao qiuruo''s small mouth. She subconsciously swings her face to both sides, trying to avoid Ye Huang''s big mouth. Ye Huang''s tongue moves freely in Xiao qiuruo''s mouth, sometimes entangled with her little tongue, sometimes swimming along the smooth teeth Close together, the feeling of kissing is so beautiful. Xiao qiuruo immediately feels that all kinds of flowers are in full bloom. He is like a happy butterfly, flying freely in the flowers. He is light and infinite. The two people are touching each other and sucking each other, and they do not want to separate. Xiao qiuruo''s beautiful and delicate peach cheeks are as red as fire, and her delicate body only feels that she has never experienced but is attacked by wonderful tenderness. The whole person is powerless and paralyzed. Her delicate Yao nose sends out a short and shy moan. Xiao qiuruo''s face has been flushed, which makes her original beautiful beauty more beautiful. At the moment, the two people are at the entrance of the building. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will ignite a fire of war. It''s time for ye Huang to loosen his mouth and set up Xiao qiuruo with his hands. Xiao qiuruo''s eyes are blurred, panting for breath, crisp chest ups and downs, quite tempting. Ye Huang just looks at Xiao qiuruo''s face and doesn''t move any more. After a while, Xiao qiuruo came back to him. Seeing ye Huang looking at himself like this, he beat him in the chest with his fist: "you are dead." Ye Huang felt that her body gradually regained strength, so he released his hands and took a step back: "well, my little Ruo Ruo, it''s really too late. I''ll hurry up to go home, and you can go upstairs. Your mother will worry if you are late." "Well, I see." Ye Huang''s ambiguous smile: "when you sleep at night, remember to miss me." "En ~ ~" low voice, as if some shy. Ye Huang turns to leave and takes a cigarette out of his pocket and holds it in his mouth. He gradually falls in love with the smell of smoke. Looking at Ye Huang''s back gradually disappearing in the night, Xiao qiuruo reached out his finger and touched his lips gently. His mouth showed a sweet smile. Ye Huang looks for a corner where there is no one. He looks around his eyes with God''s eyes to see if there is anyone or a camera. After 360 degrees, he finds that there is no one. Then he calls out the universal skateboard. "Oh drink" Ye Huang cheered and stepped on the skateboard. The taste of standing in the wind was really wonderful. His hands were spread open and his hair spread backward. A plan has gradually emerged in his mind. His mother has never had the experience of running a supermarket. When he first opened the business, he must need help. Zhou Rui and Lin Chun are the best choices. One is his own woman, the other is his patient, Xiao qiuruo''s mother. Both of them can be trusted. When the time comes, he will ask his third brother for a professional manager Give three women management methods, so that the experience gap in the early stage of business can be solved. If you need to turn on the green light, you can ask LAN Yuming or Su Zhengqi if you can. You should still be able to give this face. You can''t find elder sister Yan Yan to help you. Anyway, anjiapu has a big family and a big business. There must be a way. Of course, the most basic thing is to rely on Liu Feng. Liu Feng is the dark boss of Puhai. He has many ways. Moreover, Carrefour is the common brand of the two. As an antique, he naturally needs more efforts. Thinking about the future of the supermarket. Chapter 761 With the grand blueprint unfolding in his heart, ye Huang increasingly feels that his career prospects will be extremely broad. If the Internet is another world, then when he becomes the Internet overlord in the future, he will occupy the vast majority of advertising resources. With endless advertising resources, are you afraid that other industries will not develop. Pushing the door open, my parents didn''t go to bed early today. They nestled together and watched TV in the living room. As a son of man, it''s impossible for ye Huang to go up and say that you two old men are still holding each other. He just smiles and says, "you two don''t go to bed so late." Ye Junfeng said with a smile, "I didn''t see you back. I couldn''t sleep." Ye Huang curled his lips: "forget it, how come your words are so untrustworthy? By the way, mom, I have something to tell you." He sat down beside his mother and took her hand. Su Yu turned her head and asked, "what''s the matter?" Ye Huangdao: "in the early stage of the supermarket opening, we were definitely short of people. Although we can hire people, they are usually people who play with tickets and surname. They are not very credible. I have two people who can be trusted here. I will ask fengxiu group for a person who can manage them. In total, three people will be handed over to you for management. How about that." Su Yu was a little flattered and said, "Oh, I haven''t opened my shop yet, and I already have three employees." "Well, there is a new man named Zhou Rui, who I dug up. I need you to take more care of her. But what should be strict is to be strict. Don''t worry about anything else. The second is Qiu ruo''s mother, whose name is Lin Chun. You can absolutely trust her." Su Yu''s eyes flashed: "this is about to meet, I''m meeting with my mother-in-law or with my subordinates." Ye Junfeng thought more deeply: "emperor, don''t play. Don''t forget your sister Tongtong. I can see that Tongtong is good for you. What are you going to do?" Ye Huang didn''t expect that his father suddenly mentioned this problem. He was a little embarrassed: "Mom, you just treat her as an ordinary person. Don''t be in laws. If you want to do this, the other party will be very embarrassed." Su Yu said: "OK, I know. Where''s the third person." "I''ll call my third brother tomorrow to ask for someone." "Well, I see." Su Yu nodded and said, "how do you calculate the salary?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "5000 a month, we have more money, 5000 per person per month." Su Yu murmured, "this is more than I earned when I was working hard. At that time, I was 1500 yuan a month." Ye Huangdao: "Mom, when you become the president, you will earn 10 times, 100 times and 1000 times of 5000 yuan a month." Su Yu laughed: "borrow your good words, I hope it will be smooth sailing." Ye Huang smiles: "ha ha, well, it''s so late. I''m going to go to bed. If there''s something to talk about, although you two are much better this time, you can''t stay up so late. Go to bed." Ye Junfeng slapped his wife''s pink back with a smile: "it''s a bit late for my son to give the order. Go to bed." "Yes." When ye Huang returned to his bedroom, he saw that the door was closed and the curtain was closed. This summoned Ye Zi. "Master, call me out all of a sudden. What''s the matter?" Looking at Ye Zi''s state, it is clear that he has been exercising all the time, and his body is full of sweat. The leaf emperor stretched out his hand to touch her chest, a hand of fragrant sweat, he put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it: "go in and change clothes, wash all the sweat on the body, and then come out." "Good." Ye Zi sees Ye Huang''s ambiguous and shameful action, and her face is bright red. She disappears in front of Ye Huang in an instant. And ye Huang is quietly sitting in front of his wooden table, on which is placed the computer he bought two years ago, remembering that he knew Luo Xinghe in order to pull the net cable. "I don''t know how the girl is now." Think of Luo Xinghe that mature mixed with pure appearance, ye Huang is quite moved, this period of time is really too busy, there is no time to go to her to play together. This chick doesn''t blame herself. Looking at the last time, I seem to like myself. Ye Huang touched his nose. Luo Xinghe and he had only met twice. According to the truth, it is impossible to have any feelings. But last time she invited herself directly to her home. It is very interesting for a single woman to have this kind of behavior. There are only two possibilities: one is that she is really hospitable; the other is that she is too lonely and a little stuffy. Keluo Xinghe is different from ordinary young women. She is still a virgin. She says that she is hospitable and does not look like she is lonely. This computer Ye Huang has not used for a long time, he now has nothing to log in MSN and Yahoo mail. These two things can be solved by their own mobile phone, there is no need to open the computer, ye Huang did not open the computer again, because that is too much trouble.When he flipped his mobile phone and recalled some things, Ye Zi suddenly appeared behind him. "Honey, I changed it." Ye Huang turned his head and felt that his nose blood was about to come out. He saw that Ye Zi was wearing a leather tight black suit. Looking at the cloth, it would be very comfortable to wear. However, the clothes were too leaky. If you didn''t wear the black, it would look the same as if you didn''t wear it. I''m afraid only Ye Zi can make this kind of thing by himself, which is close to his body The clothes that came out. "How did you change your clothes like this Ye Zi said with a smile: "anyway, I just want to show you. What do I wear like this? When I do the task, I will change my clothes naturally." Ye Huang had no choice but to stand up and change her pajamas and lie on the bed, giving ye Ziteng a place. Ye Zi cleverly lies in Ye Huang''s arms. Her body is like a layer of black skin material, which looks like the skin. However, this thing is really good when it is used as a nightgown. The only drawback is that there is no opening and can''t be opened. Only Yezi can summon this. "Ye Zi, do you think I should call them all out? I''m short of people now." Ye Zidao: "because of what and lack of people." "Well, my mother wants to open a supermarket. I want to help her find some reliable people. It happens that there are more than a dozen girls in purple clothes. I think they can help, and all of them are so beautiful. When the time comes, all of them will help. Do you think it will make the whole supermarket very popular." Ye Zi stretched out her finger and drew a circle on her chest, saying, "what do you mean, hee hee, ready to use the beauty scheme." Ye huangzui quipped: "it''s a dream. It''s a beauty scheme. It''s just five people on hand for the time being. If you ask Zhou Yan, those of them who are willing to help will come out to help. I can solve the problem of identity and make sure that others can''t find out. If you don''t want to help, you can still stay in the hall. It''s all voluntary." "OK." Ye Zi nodded. Ye Huangdao: "I think they are so many people, always stay in the task hall, it will be very boring, I also try to find a way to help them find something to do, and there will be other things to help them in the future. If there is no turn, there is no need to worry." Ye Zi said with a smile: "emperor, you are really thoughtful. However, I find that my ability is gradually growing. In the future, I will gradually arrange the whole mission hall into a world. When the moon rises and the moon sets, there are sea and mountains. What do you think?" "Great. You have a great idea." Ye Huang exclaimed: "the conditions at home are getting better and bigger. I think about losing you unconsciously. They are all my women. I don''t give priority to whom they think about. If you can organize the task hall into a world, it will be better if you can organize the task hall into a world. In any case, there are many victories and if there is something that can''t come out You can also exchange it from the mall Ye Zi nestles on the chest of Ye Huang and nods gently. "Well, there are so many things I want to talk about. You go back first. I''m going to find Bai Jie to do the task. I''ll stop the task of" adventure city ". The task world has not improved me much. After I''m rich in Dragon Valley, I think I can become very strong. It should be easy to do a task in adventure city." Ye Zi said softly, "then I''ll go back first. You go to be busy. I''m looking forward to your increasing strength as soon as possible. Master, if you are strong, our whole group will become stronger." That night, ye Huang and Bai Jie did three main tasks. When he was playing the game, he didn''t look at the plot carefully in order to pursue speed. Now he sat down along the main line task, which made him feel more and more interesting. In particular, the entanglement between the silver swordsman and the Black Knight gradually becomes clear along with the development of the plot. The female swordsman is the legendary arjeta of the three dragon warriors, and the black knight is the one who intends to become a black dragon. When he and Bai Jie clarified the background of the whole world, they felt that these three people were extraordinary because they were closely related to the main task line in the world of Dragon Valley. Ye Huang and Bai Jie follow the instructions of Dai card, the president of the adventure trade union, to the gray ruins and find the female swordsman arjeta with red robes and silver hair. Arjeta is indeed a rebellious female swordsman. When they chatted with her, the other side refused coldly and said that they were too weak to talk to him. Ye Huang had no choice but to say that they wanted to inquire about the black knight. When algetta heard that they wanted to track down the Black Knight, he burst into a loud laugh. The contemptuous attitude in the smile made them see clearly. As always, the plot, as always, can not be changed, can not participate, can only watch. "Bai Jie, I found that I gradually fell in love with the plot of the Dragon Valley. It''s like a movie. It''s really good." Ye Huang faces a white clean road. Chapter 762 Bai Jie said with a smile: "yes, I thought so at the beginning, but the master has always been annoyed by the fact that you can''t get rid of the plot, so I didn''t say what I thought." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s not so exaggerated. I don''t have any tendency of violence. If you have any ideas in the future, you can directly tell me that we can discuss it. We are not a superior subordinate relationship. We are a family." Bai Jie is blushed by Ye Huang, and ye Huang is staring at Bai Jie''s delicate face, thinking about when to eat her. Ye Huang and Bai Jie are ridiculed by arjeta, and the emperor of Ye stubbornly tells her about the ancient girls. Argetta, silver haired and red robed, holding a silver sword: "girl, did the Black Knight take the little girl with red hair walking around? I left after two moves with him. I didn''t care about the girl at all. I don''t know how she is now. By the way, how important the girl is, you and the Black Knight want to rob her." Ye Huangshen said in a deep voice, "because she is an ancient person." Arjeta heard the word "ancient man", and his face suddenly showed an unbelievable expression and said, "what? That girl is the descendant of ancient people. It seems that I am a step late." Ye Huang said: "it is so. If the descendants of ancient people fall into the hands of those who have ulterior motives, I am afraid that the whole continent will not be peaceful." Algetta frowned and whispered, "if that''s what you said, is that girl really? For the descendants of ancient people, things are different, but why do you want to track down the Black Knight Ye HuangChen said in a voice: because of the promise, I promise others to rescue the girl. " Algetta snorted coldly: "promise others, hum, what broken agreement, I doubt you can still abide by this agreement in the face of the temptation that can not be refused." Ye Huangdao: "no matter what kind of temptation, I will abide by the agreement." Arjeta looked at Ye Huanghe and Baijie with disdainful eyes: "well, I don''t have much time anyway. Just accept your help. The Black Knight should be at the sleeping man''s temple now." Ye Huangdao: "is there any other message?" "I don''t think it''s possible when that guy wanders around the ancient ruins. I''m sure you can. You''re going to look for a submissive pendant. The guy has a girl in his hand, so he doesn''t need that thing, but we need the key to forget the temple." Bai Jie interjected: "where can I find the obedient pendant?" Algetta chuckled, "I can''t control this. You need to ask the adventurers'' Guild. After you find the pendant, you can go to the sleeping man''s temple." Come on, she frowned. "You must find that girl quickly. Goodbye, little boy." Then he turned around and disappeared like a blink. While ye Huang and Bai Jie are suspended in the air all the time, and they don''t take over their bodies. It seems that the plot will continue. "Bai Jie, did you see that the silver haired swordsman''s move is similar to that of the black knight. They are as fast as the black knight. They are worthy of fighting with each other at the same level." I''m afraid that we can''t even see the direction of the other party''s white hair, even if we''re looking at the other side''s direction, we will not even see the direction of white hair Ye Huang clenched his fist: "but I am looking forward to this kind of state more and more. We are only at level 13 now. Do you think if we were level 33 or level 43, would we reach this level?" Bai Jie said with a smile: "maybe, master, it seems that we need to refuel." "Yes." The story continues. Ye Huang and Bai Jie all the way to the kaidera checkpoint and find Dai Kade, the president of the adventurers'' Association by the river, "have you found the silver haired female swordsman?" This is what DECARD said when he saw them. Ye Huang and Bai Jie told all the conversations after meeting the female swordsman. "The Black Knight went to the sleeping man''s temple. It seems that he is really looking for the power of the ancient people. By the way, does algetta seem to be interested in young girls." Ye Huang and Bai Jie looked at each other, nodded gently and said in unison: "it seems to be." Dekad, the president of the association of adventurers, had a somber expression on his face. He said in a deep voice: "yes, well, I don''t know if she also covets the power of ancient people, or belongs to some group that covets the power of ancient people." Bai Jie hurriedly said, "she doesn''t look like a bad person." Dakard, President of the adventurers'' Association, sighed and looked at Bai Jie and said, "son, you seem to believe people too easily. You should remember that not all people are the same as you. If you trust a person so easily, you may lose a lot at some time." Bai Jie was taught by her elders and bowed her head and stopped talking. Ye Huangdao: "that President, do you know where the obedience pendant is? We need to find it now." Dakard, President of the association of adventurers, said, "that''s all. Obey the pendants. Herald Bailey should know that you can ask him for help."Ye Huang and Bai Jie say goodbye to daikade and walk to the kaidera article store. Ye Huangdao: "excuse me, are you Mr. Bailey? We are the people who participated in the Black Knight pursuit war. I want to ask you for some help." The heraldry scholar Bailey immediately showed extraordinary enthusiasm when he heard what ye Huang said: "ah, it''s the warriors who participated in the Black Knight chase battle. It''s really great. Can I help you?" Ye Huangdao: "we are looking for something that can open the forgotten temple. The name of the thing is obedience pendant." Heraldry Bailey thought: "the obedience pendant belongs to the Reverend William of the past. You can find out its whereabouts by asking his disciple, senior priest Jermaine." Ye Huang and Bai Jie said in the same voice: "OK, I understand." The heraldry scholar Bailey opened the book in his hand and said with a smile, "obedience to the pendants, the Black Knight seems to be very interested in the relics of ancient people." "The relics of the ancient people," the Ye emperor doubted The heraldry Bailey nodded his head and said, "yes, the relics of ancient people are the legacy left by ancient people who believe in goddess. Ancient people are the people who get the favor of the goddess and have rich knowledge in the aspects of Heraldry and precious jade. Later, they don''t know why, they only left relics and relics and disappeared from the world. You can ask the disciple of Reverend William, senior pastor Jermaine You should know where the submissive pendant is Ye Huang and Bai Jie thank each other and leave to find a senior priest. The priest is Bai Jie''s skilled master, so we should be able to get more complete information from him. Bai Jie said: "teacher, we are following the Black Knight''s footprints. We need to go to the forgetting temple to find the obedient pendant. Can you tell me where the obedient pendant is?" Senior pastor Jermaine smiles at his disciples: "my heart is torn at the thought that the prophet is being robbed by the black knight and is experiencing pain. I must rescue the prophet as soon as possible, or it will be bad" sure enough, the priest is the priest, but he is far away from the topic. The king thought in his heart and said, "is the pendant there for you?" Senior pastor Jermaine said: "obedience to the pendant is what my teacher William once owned" approaching the answer, the king ye said, "where is William?" Speaking of his teacher, senior pastor Jermaine seems to be a little sad: "teacher, a long time ago, when he participated in the war of death forest against monsters, he was called by the goddess and died in glory. At that time, due to the poisonous smell of demons, the earth was deserted and people could not get close to him, so even the teacher''s body could not be cleaned up. Some people said that he was in his body Poison, turned into the appearance of a vicious Ghoul " the leaf emperor clenched the sword handle:" then I will go directly to the death forest to look for it. " Senior pastor Jermaine clenched his fist and firmly said, "we must put his remains away. If you have time, please help clean up the teacher''s remains." Bai Jie and ye Huang said in a different voice: "if we can, we will help." Senior pastor Jermaine said excitedly, "thank you very much. The teacher''s relic of obedience pendant should be somewhere in the forest of death. You can go and find it." Thus, ye Huang and Bai Jie swept the death forest, death basin and the dead''s Canyon, and the temple of the sleepers, and the victory point rose sharply. The atmosphere of the first three places is particularly gloomy, not to mention Bai Jie, ye Huang feels cautious and flustered. The first task of the plot is to find the submissive pendant, which is not in the forest of death, but transferred to the valley of the dead. The key to the basin is death. So they tossed about among the three places for a long time and finally got the obedient pendant. Ye Huang and Bai Jie two people with obedient pendant to find arjeta, the three originally agreed to go together to find the black knight. Arjeta was anxiously waiting in the gray ruins. When he saw the arrival of Ye Huang and Bai Jie, he was full of cold color: "you idiot, why are you so slow? Do you know how long the black knight has entered the temple?" Ye Huang stammered: "I''m late because I want to find a submissive pendant." Aerjieta helpless white leaf emperor one eye, way: "good, obedient pendant found." Bai Jie calls out the obedient pendant from her cross mark and gives it to algetta. Arjeta picked up the pendant and looked at it in front of his eyes and said, "well, good. Next we will attack the Black Knight, knock him down and take back the girl." Chapter 763 Ye huangmu gaped: "take it back. The girl is not an occupied fortress. Take it back" arjeta hummed: "don''t talk nonsense, concentrate. You two go in first to attract the Black Knight''s attention, and then I will launch an attack from behind the black knight." The leaf Huang canthus a convulsion, in the heart secretly scolds this woman nerve big strip: "this is it." "Yes, I''m sorry. I can''t guarantee that I can defeat the Black Knight, so I can only find the flaw and launch a surprise attack. I hope you can make him show his weakness." Ye Huang also said with a straight face: "let''s make bait, right?" with a dry smile, arjeta said with a dry smile: "to think of a good place, it''s just a battle plan. Don''t think too much about it. OK, you go first, I''ll look for opportunities, and then I''ll go." Then he handed the obedient pendant to the emperor Ye. Ye Huang took the pendant, hesitated, and finally replied, "I know." Originally thought that arjeta can solve the black man, after all, she showed the strength is very strong. However, ye Huang and Bai Jie were disappointed in the end. They really attracted the attention of the people in black. Arjeta also found the weakness of the other side to attack. At first glance, their strength was very strong, but under the attack, they showed the weakness of algeta''s strength. Her strength is not big enough, and her speed is not fast enough. She is stunned by the applause played by the black knight. fortunately, the black knight has never been interested in killing the three people. After injuring arjeta, she left with her little girl and did not embarrass them. Otherwise, ye Huang and Bai Jie don''t know how to end. Arjeta fell to the ground and gasped violently. Did ye Huang stare at her delicate red lips and small chest, which fluctuated up and down. Did you find it quite interesting? He said, "your injury seems to be very serious. Go back to the village for treatment first" it seems that arjeta can''t put down his face. Although he was hurt, he still said with a cold face: "no, I''ll go by myself. You can go back alone However, I have one thing I want to ask you " emperor ye cursed in his heart. You smelly * * always treat me so cold. Be careful, I will treat you as a slave. However, he knew that he was not strong enough at this time, so he said calmly:" you can tell me. " Algetta seemed to feel a little uncomfortable. She covered her chest with her hand and said, "go to the holy heaven and find a blond swordsman named gerant. Tell him what happened before and ask for his help. Gerant is searching around Heishan. He should not know the news here. When I recover, I will go to Lianhua swamp town and ask for others Help, please, little boy " Ye Huang looked puzzled and said:" you seem to know the Black Knight " algeta''s small chest can''t go up and down, but it can rise and fall. Although the arc is not as moving as some bobbies, it reveals a light temptation:" this is a very long and complicated fate. Cough, I''ll tell you later, from now on You two are my slaves at first. Get ready to go to the holy heaven. You go to meet DECARD and explain what happened "Yes, I know." This is Ye Huang''s last farewell to the silver haired swordsman. "Bai Jie, did you hear that? She made us two slaves. Hey." Suspended in the air, ye Huang swears, "look, I won''t make her a slave." "The master has to work hard. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he can''t do it." Bai Jie said with a sweet smile. Ye Huang clenched his fist: "of course, one day." When he came to Dekad, the president of the adventure Union, he told him the previous story, which made him exclaim, "you failed to defeat the black knight. You and I really don''t know how to say it. It''s amazing. You met the Black Knight twice, but you were safe and sound." Dekad, President of the adventurer''s Association, exclaimed, "by the way, what about the silver haired swordsman It is. " "Ye Huang said with a smile:" hurt a little, but very stubborn, refused to admit defeat, and said let''s go to find a gold haired swordsman gerant. " "Gerant, I think you need to repair the spaceship" after pushing the task to repair the spaceship, ye Huang finally failed to hold on. Although in the mission space, people''s energy will be infinitely supplemented, in a sense, he can stay awake forever. But long hours of work will make him tired. On this point, he once discussed with Ye Zi, but did not come to a conclusion. "Well, Bai Jie, let''s call it a day. The story is very interesting. Like watching a movie, I''m quite interested in the development of the plot." Bai Jie took Ye Huang''s hand: "then go on, anyway, the main task should be up to level 50, and it will be more and more wonderful in the future." "Well, I''m going." Bai Jie waves her hand gently and smiles at the corners of her mouth. Ye Huang disappears in the mission space. After a long breath of relief, he felt some pain on his forehead. The plot was too dazzling. His eagerness in one night even pushed the main task forward to four or five links, and passed three or four levels in a row. The disgusting appearance of the monster made Ye Huang a little queasy."I don''t know if Bai Jie is very uncomfortable. Looking at her appearance, she doesn''t have any disgusting appearance. Is she so adaptable?" Think of the original let Bai Jie as a guide, she can''t use a thing, make a jifeigoutiao. Now it seems like a changed person, the ability to adapt to those disgusting and horrible things is stronger than myself. "It''s really changed a person," Ye Huang sighed gently. Seeing ye Huang disappear in front of her eyes, Bai Jie gently raises her hand and turns into a grand chair. The whole person lies on it. "Hoo" her face changed from ruddy to pale. She thought of the monster, and her lips began to tremble. To tell the truth, she was especially afraid of spiders, but there was a spider bigger than a human being among the demons eradicated this time. Looking at each other''s open mouth, she felt her soul trembling. That disgusting demonized teeth, saliva, ferocious expression, eight big feet, covered with dirt, is really disgusting. But at that time, she had been reminding herself that I was a strong girl, I must guard the master, and I must be strong after all my life. Hold back the pace of wanting to escape, Leng is stiff to the end. Because of fear, the chair starts to tremble with Bai Jie''s body. Bai Jie seems unable to bear her appearance like this, and disappears in the task space in an instant. "Purple shirt, Tangtang, I miss you so much." Bai Jie appears in Tang Tang Tang''s room. Purple shirt and Tang Tang Tang are lying in bed chatting. "Oh, sister Bai, why are you here?" No matter who it is, Tang Tang Tang likes to call her sister. With her childish face, it seems that she is really our common sister. Bai Jie suppressed her trembling body, and instantly rushed into Tang Tang Tang''s arms. She put her hands around her waist: "Tangtang, I miss you so much." Since they met in the rourourou dance hall, Tang Tang Tang and Zishan have never seen such a delicate and powerless woman. Purple shirt from the back put on the shoulder of Bai Jie: "Bai Jie, what''s wrong with you?" Bai Jie immediately reached out her hand and held her purple shirt in her arms: "I miss you so much" Tang Tang said, "what''s wrong with you, sister Bai." Bai Jie gently shook her head and hugged the two girls. The horrible images in her mind seemed to be much lighter. She shook her head and said: "it''s OK. I just want to miss you very much. Come and have a look." Finish saying will two female loosen, just Zheng Zheng''s sitting on the bed. Don''t say, when lying on the chair, I felt a chill on my back, and my fear doubled. But now sitting on the edge of the bed, next to two sisters, fear in the heart gradually disappeared. Tang Tang and purple shirt looked at each other. They had never seen Bai Jie look like this. Tang Tang asked her surname: "sister Bai, is it the emperor who bullies you? You are too embarrassed to say so." Bai Jie looked at her angrily and reached out to hit Tang Tang Tang''s huge chest: "don''t be kidding. I''m not afraid that the master will repair you." Tang Tangtian was not afraid of the ground. He raised his chest and said, "what are you afraid of? After staying together for so long, he doesn''t know the emperor. As long as we don''t commit the mistake of principle and surname, he won''t be angry with us. There are other masters who make class antagonism and call the Emperor just like me." Purple shirt and voice way: "yes, our sisters at first called the master, but later the emperor solemnly said once, said let the sisters call him emperor or brother Huang, so we all call him emperor." Bai Jie shook her head gently: "I am different from you. I swore that I will be the guardian Knight of the master all his life." Tang Tang said: "today you look so crazy, what happened." Bai Jie said: "nothing really happened. I just haven''t played with you for a long time. I came here to have fun with you." Tang Tang clapped her hands and cheered, "well, well, let''s call all the sisters here and have a party to celebrate. Hehe, it''s been a long time since we''ve been so happy." Purple shirt with the shoulder under Tang Tang Tang said: "what do you say, that leaf purple, call her, I guess she has no time, our sisters in this party don''t invite her, she will think, want to know the host''s favorite is her." "Yes, yes, what should Ye Zi do? I''m so worried. If I can, I''ll go and ask. If it''s OK, it''s easy to say. If not, we''ll drop in and play for a while. Don''t make it so grand. It seems that we read her out alone. It''s not good." Bai Jie said with a smile: "I''d better go and talk with Tang Tang Tang. Recently, I have a lot of communication with her. I feel that Ye Zi''s surname is soft, and there should be no problem." Purple dress way: "well, I invite all sisters to come first, don''t say the thing of party, say Bai Jie you come, want to get together." "Yes." Bai Jie nodded, put on her boots with Tang Tang Tang and left the room. Chapter 764 What ye Ziping likes most is reading in the woods. Although all the trees here are fake, they are not different from the real ones under her careful shaping. With the passage of time, Ye Zi''s ability becomes more and more powerful, and this space seems to be gradually living. Under her vertical position, there will be a burst of fresh wind from time to time, which is no different from the wind generated by the weather. Reading in the woods will neither be disturbed nor seen by the girls in purple clothes, so they are disturbed by the sound from time to time. Of course, the purple dress Tang Tang Tang and other women all know where she is reading exercise. Tang Tang takes Bai Jie to the jungle. Ye Zi is reading hacker books at the moment. In order to better understand these technologies, Ye Zi exchanges a 2010 computer from the mall, and verifies her knowledge through practice. Ye Zi''s learning ability is not really built. In a short period of time, computer knowledge has been comparable to that of a senior computer major. It is easy for her to make some simple web pages or make some small programs. Hear the sound of Susu, leaf purple gently raised his head, someone came. Sure enough, she saw Bai Jie and Tang Tang Tang, got up and said with a smile, "Tang Tang Tang, Bai Jie, you two are here. Come and sit down." With a stroke, there is a big sofa next to it. Bai Jie and Tang Tang Tang are not polite and sit side by side. "What can I do for you?" Ye Zi asked. Bai Jie said: "Ye Zi, I haven''t had fun with my sisters for a long time. Today I came here specially to play with them. The sisters are going to hold a party for me. We two as representatives invite you to join us." Ye Zi was stunned and said with a smile, "it''s good to have a party. I want to participate." Bai Jie and Tang Tang Tang didn''t expect Ye Zi agreed so quickly. They looked at each other and said happily, "that''s great. Let''s go. All the sisters are waiting in the castle." "Yes." Leaf purple gently closed the book on the table, three people out of the woods side by side. The villa, which was built at the beginning, has recently been refitted by Ye Zi, and has become a huge castle. Fortunately, under her careful design, the whole castle looks bright and warm. The women lived on the lower three floors of the castle. There were no rooms above, but huge libraries and dance halls. In order to take care of the women''s mood, Ye Zi also set a large part of the space into the original soft song and dance hall. Anyone who is nostalgic can have fun in it. Of course, the only drawback of the castle is that it is sparsely populated. Of course, there is no way to do it. Ye Zi can''t do anything about it, because she can''t make life in her vertical range. Moreover, according to the meaning of the emperor ye, he doesn''t want any other creatures in his private space. In order to shorten the distance, Ye Zi strokes with her hand, and the ground under the three women''s feet seems to move by itself, and instantly comes to the castle gate. As a controller, Bai Jie has never thought of such an action within her jurisdiction. This is the gap between himself and Ye Zi. Ye Zi is indeed an elder. Bai Jie sighed in her heart, saying that she would like to have a try after returning to the space. It looks like a lot of fun. Zishan gathered all the women together in the castle. Huaidie, ye Qiantong, Cang Kong, ice blue, Bitong, Zhou Yan, Zishan, Fenfen, Yang Mi, and Murphy were all staying in Tangtang''s room, laughing and making noises, and from time to time there was a silver bell like laugh coming from the room. Ye Zi walks in front, Bai Jie and Tang Tang Tang follow behind in a clear hierarchy. At this time, Ye Zi was wearing a family robe. She gently pushed the door of Tangtang''s room, and the voices of the girls disappeared. When she saw who the door was, she burst into cheers as if agreed. Many girls rushed at Bai Jie and Tang Tang Tang. Purple clothes and Zhou Yan, who are married to Ye Huang, are smiling and courteous towards Ye Zi. Since we came to the mission hall, our emotions have changed subtly. We all know that we can''t see our friends and relatives. Some of them are in low spirits, so we hardly have a chance to get together. In fact, they live very close to each other, and they can definitely get together by calling on a sister. Today, Bai Jie purple shirt and Tang Tang Tang three women did it. After a burst of elated communication, the quiet purple shirt acted as the organizer. She raised her hands and gently patted her hands. Seeing all the women''s eyes turned to her, she turned a little red: "Bai Jie has not been here for a long time. To be exact, there is no time to meet the sisters. Today, she said that she missed us so much, so I discussed with Tang Tang Tang about setting up a party You can think about it and think about it. If you don''t have Ye Zi''s participation, the party can''t be run. Fortunately, sister Ye Zi enjoys more face. Here, sister Ye Zi is the biggest. How about giving her the party to preside over it? " "Good." As if the hearts of all the women have a soul, know that ye Huang''s favorite is Ye Zi, without hesitation, the same voice. Ye Zi said with a smile: "the sisters flatter me too much. You invited me and I naturally want to come. It''s hard to put on airs. But since sister purple said that I would host the party, and all the sisters agreed, then I should come down. Now everyone will go with me to the fourth floor, and we will have a big party.""Good." Anyway, there was no one here. In addition to the absence of the emperor ye, all the women''s surnames were fully released and cheered. Ye Zi has really determined her position as the eldest sister among all the women. In fact, she has always been. However, after the girls came to the space, they were in a state of uneasiness. Ye Huang did not point out who was the real leader. All the women had not been able to recognize and launch a big sister head who could convince the public. Since then, we have been in a state of no management. At the beginning, many people followed Ye Zi''s training, thinking that Ye Zi would establish her elder sister''s prestige like a drillmaster. But I didn''t expect that she was not dignified at all. On the contrary, she gave us a high degree of freedom. If any of them could not hold on to it, they could quit. Ordinary people''s bad root surname is lazy, plus training is too tired, so the last to stick to only three people, Murphy, ye Qiantong, ice blue. And even if these three girls stick to it, the amount of training compared with Ye Zi is also too different, it can be said that they can''t speak with each other at all. In later contact, the women realized that ye Huang''s favorite was Ye Zi, because when ye Huang came here, he looked for Ye Zi for the first time, and stayed with her for the longest time. His speech behavior showed that he loved Ye Zi very much. Since that exercise screening and elimination, the women rarely get together, and they have no chance to recognize Ye Zi''s position in a way that is generally acknowledged to be extremely weak in credibility. This time, Ye Zi was finally pushed to such a position, and many girls with such thoughts also felt relieved. Sometimes they feel incredible. When they were in rourourou song and dance hall, the environment was extremely dissolute, and they thought that men were bad. Although they accepted from the heart that men could have other women outside, they could only treat themselves well at home. However, after coming here and following the emperor ye, their ideas seemed to change overnight, from resisting men''s three wives and four concubines to accepting them completely. All this happened in a short night, or the moment when I found that all of my sisters were ye Huang''s women. Ye Zi walked in front of her, and with a wave of her hand, her home clothes disappeared, replaced by a noble and gorgeous black evening dress. At the moment, she is standing in this position as if there is a virtual dressing door. After following the women passing through this layer of virtual door, she instantly changes into noble and gorgeous dresses, purple, white, sky blue, purplish purple, light gray Ye Zi seems to have learned how to match clothes for female stars, and the clothes for all the women are the most The existence in accordance with its temperament. The women are naturally a string of exclamations, and Bai Jie is a deep feeling again, worthy of her predecessors, this ability is simply superb. Go to the entrance of the stairs, Ye Zi conjures up a staircase, only 20 steps, the end of the steps is the fourth floor. In fact, it was originally necessary to go up and down four floors with a total of more than 100 steps, but after Ye Zi''s illusion, the space seemed to be folded. The women were surprised and followed her to the fourth floor. The fourth floor is a song and dance hall built according to the model of rourourou song and dance hall. When the women walk among them, they feel that they are back in Kunming. When they go out, they can see the streets they used to see. Ye Zi walked in the front and waved with her hand. Colorful lights appeared on the whole floor. She said in a loud voice: "sisters, now the party begins. The first thing is the welcome ceremony for Bai Jie''s classmates. First of all, we congratulate Bai Jie''s children''s shoes on being the second leader of the emperor, who is also responsible for his heavy duty." "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." A series of applause. Under the leadership of Ye Zi, the party went on very smoothly. I don''t know whether it is because Ye Zi has an extremely strong aura or something else. Anyway, all the women follow her instructions. The last trace of fear in Bai Jie''s heart disappeared. She also took part in the singing and dancing activities and felt very happy. "Master, I will overcome my shortcomings and live up to your expectations." Bai Jie swears in her heart. It''s a pity that all the women are dressed so brightly, but they are not appreciated by men. All the girls are masters in the dance world. The dancing is graceful and graceful, but she can only feel pity for herself, which is a kind of loneliness. Although there was such a small sadness in their hearts, they could not hide their joy. Chapter 765 "The emperor." Purple shirt suddenly leaf emperor appears at his side, he shallow smile, is so charming. "I don''t want to hold the purple emperor in my arms Ye Zi came up and said, "I don''t think you are in class now. I''m not very good to go out. I just want to move a party. There''s no need to invite you. I didn''t call you. You can''t be unhappy with my husband." Ye Huang stretched out his hand to scrape her nose and said, "OK, only this time, never again." Ye Zi gave out a silver bell like laugh, and took Ye Huang''s arm, no longer let go. All the women also gathered around and chattered incessantly, but most of them complained about ye Huang, why they didn''t come to see them for a short time. It was boring and so on. Ye Huang''s head is covered with black lines, and the pressure is high. "Ye Zi, did you tell them what I told you?" Ye Huang''s hot air exhaled to Ye Zi''s face, and ye zier''s ear root was somewhat hot. "Not yet. I was ready to announce it after the party ended. I didn''t expect that you suddenly appeared." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "this way ~" release Ye Zi and her purple shirt. Ye Huang found a table to jump on, and said in a loud voice, "ladies, stop for a moment. I''m here to announce something to you. We''ll dance together later. When Cheng Cheng Cheng comes, we''ll have a bigger party." All the girls responded in succession: "good ~ ~" the charming voice surrounded Ye Huang, which was quite like a dog and a horse. There are huge tables all around, which are transformed from leaf purple. There are cakes and all kinds of food on the table. They are more abundant than the whole table of Manchu and Han Dynasties. Ye Huang looked around him and exclaimed that the women would really have fun in boredom. "The thing is like this, my mother wants to open a supermarket. She has no hands on hand. She needs to select some places to help in the real world. For these people, I will give identification in the real world, and live in the real world. If necessary, I can give several houses in the real world. If you want to come back and see it, please tell me ok." After hearing this, the girls showed a happy look on their faces, because they could meet with the mother of Ye Huang. This is the standard treatment for daughter-in-law. Although the girls knew that it was impossible for the emperor to announce his identity with his mother, they also had some expectations in their hearts. Seeing that all the girls were thinking, ye Huang then said: "I recently invested in a supermarket for my family, with a capital injection of more than 100 million yuan. The cause is huge and needs people to control the market. For example, Ye Zi, or ye Qiantong, ice blue and Murphy, who have been training around her all the time, are OK. If any of you has a skill, you can tell me If I can use it and I want to, I can arrange a place. The real world is the same as your previous living environment. The only condition is that I can''t disclose my secret information. I believe you can''t do such a wrong thing because of your loyalty to me. All of these are based on the principle of voluntariness and never be forced. " Ye Huang jumped down from the table and looked at the women. They were all wearing evening dresses, just like the goddess, which made him feel like he was in the country of daughters. "It''s all right. I''ll just walk around here." With that, she took Ye Zi''s hand and went to the sofa on the edge of the dance hall. The women began to talk, and some of them had already started dancing. Tangtang sticks to the back of Ye Huang''s buttocks, just like a little tail. Ye Huang rubbed Tang Tang Tang''s head with a smile. The girl was 21 years old, with a baby face and a height of 1.59 meters. If the murder weapon was not big enough, she would never have thought that she was an adult female surname. "You look like a little princess in this dress today." Tang Tang was not happy, pursed his mouth and said, "am I not like a goddess?" After that, she turned a circle, and the skirt rose gently with the wind. Ye Huang said with a smile: "if you look like this, don''t be a goddess. The recognized characteristics of goddess are noble and elegant, holy and perfect. You don''t match at all. You are clearly a little Laurie." Then he stretched out his hand and gently pulled her face. "Well, sister Ye Zi, she bullied me." Tang Tang, a girl who didn''t learn anything else, learned to complain. Ye Zi gently touched her head and said with a smile, "it''s no use complaining to me. I can''t cure her." Tang Tang puffed up his cheek and said, "can''t anyone here cure him?" Ye Zi shook his head gently and said, "I''m afraid not." Tang Tang had no choice but to follow the tail of the leaf emperor. Ye Huang is pulling Ye Zi to sit on the sofa: "Ye Zi, your room has been changed very well. Now it has become a castle. The configuration inside is the same as rourourou song and dance hall. It is to take care of them." Ye Zi nodded gently: "anyway, the space is idle. It''s better to add a little bit of home for them. Moreover, their rooms are all reconstructed according to the place where they once lived." Ye Huangdao: "I will need to go out and have a look. Now I am in class. I don''t think it takes two hours for them to discuss."Ye Zi nodded and said, "the party should end with results." Ye Huangdao: "well, I''ll go out first and come back later." In Tang Tang Tang and Ye Zi''s gaze, ye Huang disappears. When he came out, he was about to finish class. Finally, ye HuangFei rushed out of the class and called Liu Feng. "Hello, what can I do for you?" Liu Feng opened the phone and asked directly. Ye Huangdao: "third brother, there are two things. One is that my mother is about to open a shop. She is not experienced enough in management. You need to send a helper to help and ask for a woman." Liu Feng was stunned and said with a smile: "no problem. I''m sure I''ll find an experienced manager to help me. What''s the second thing?" Ye Huangdao: "third brother, you''ve been black for so many years. There must be many ways in hand. I have a few people here who need your help to get some identification documents. I want real legal identification. If I can get all kinds of documents to prove the existence of this person, it will be better." "Well, where did you get it?" "Extradited from abroad, these people are very loyal to me, and I want them to help my mother." Liu Feng said: "yes, it can be. All the documents I got are real ones. However, no big things can happen within two years after I get this certificate. Once something goes wrong, there will be something wrong with it. Two years is enough to erase everything. After that, there should be no problem." Ye Huangying said in a voice, "this is no problem. Don''t worry about it, third brother." "Well, I''ll make preparations for the number of people." "It''s not sure yet. I''ll send all their information and photos to you later. These should be the information needed for identification." Liu Feng should say: "well, I have a meeting here, hang up first." Ye Huangying said, "OK." After saying that, they hang up the phone at the same time, and ye Huangchang breathes a sigh of relief. Liu Feng is really magical, and this kind of thing should come down directly. It seems that if I want to know more of these people in the future, it will be much easier to ask for help. The next class is Jiang Yachun''s class. In class, ye Huang rarely listens to the class and sleeps on the table. Jiang Yachun is also very surprised. He knows that ye Huang is sleepy, but he has never seen this guy sleeping in his own class. Today, this is really the first time. Ye Huang appeared on one side of the party hall, just beside Tangtang and Ye Zi. "How things are going." Asked Ye Huang. "See for yourself." Ye Zi pointed to all the girls on the dance floor. They were all chatting together and smiling. Ye Huang took out a cigarette from his clothes and said, "they haven''t discussed the result yet." "No, other girls want to go out and meet their mother-in-law, except for purple clothes. They are all thinking about what gifts to give when they meet." "What." Ye Huang''s cigarette almost fell to the ground. If so many girls give gifts to their mother and say that they are daughter-in-law, he thinks his parents will kill him. Ye Zi and ye Huang have been together for a long time. Their minds are connected. Naturally, they know what ye Huang is thinking. They cover their small mouth and laugh. Tang Tang said: "emperor, don''t you want us to recognize our mother?" Her face was full of bitterness. "No, but the real world is no different from the world you lived in. Do you think my parents will accept so many women as daughters-in-law? I''m afraid my family will cause a stir at that time." Tang Tang rose to his mouth and said, "what should I do?" Ye Huangdao: "what can we do? Get rid of everyone''s ideas. What''s more, it''s better for us to stay together. Why do we have to show our identity? If we have a chance in the future, we will certainly tell our mother about it. When we have a chance, we will give you a fair and aboveboard reputation." Tang Tang said, "that''s OK." Under the direction of Ye Huang, Ye Zi raised the ground under Ye Huang''s feet by tens of centimeters in an instant. Ye Huang clapped his hands twice to attract the attention of all the women to his body. "I said, wives, I know you''re talking about what gifts you''re going out to bring to my mother. You can''t do that at least for now. I don''t want to cause a stir in my family" "what should I do?" Zhou Yan stares at Ye Huangdao. Ye Huangdao: "wait a minute. I''ll talk to my mother when I have a chance. If you go now, you can only say that you are the employees I''ve found, you know." All the women responded, "I know." Ye Huang saw that they did not have any antipathy, which was a sigh of relief. Chapter 766.1 Ye Zi smiles and walks to Ye Huang: "I see you, or take time to accompany them more. They can have nothing to do every day, and they are about to die of loneliness." Seeing Ye Zi''s smile, ye Huang kneaded her buttocks with a smile and said, "but I don''t have enough time. After all the troubles are solved, you can make me a big bed for 20 people outside the hall." After listening to the rogue words of Ye Huang, Ye Zi blushed and said: "if this is your order, I will abide by it. If it is a discussion, I will definitely disagree with it." "Hey, hey." Ye Huang thanks and smiles, "I have never given orders to you, right, but this time, for your husband''s happiness, this big bed of 20 people is an order." Ye Zijiao''s body trembled slightly. Although she pouted her mouth, she still said, "well, I''ll go back and get one. You have to remind me in advance." "That''s nature." Because the girls are celebrating, Bai Jie and Ye Zi are the focus of the public, so ye Huang did not pull them to do the task. In the world of adventure City, ye Huang is sure that he can do the task by himself, but it will be very boring. Ye Zi accompanies him every time he does the task. It seems boring to let him finish the task alone. However, the entry of the dragon''s Valley is a bit strange, and it must be led by Bai Jie, or Ye Huang will not be able to enter the world of dragon''s valley. These two points show the difference between the two. Fortunately, Bai Jie has been in the mission space all the time, but it is impossible for him to enter the world of Dragon Valley. Ye Huang also wanted to bring cheng Orange back, but after discussing with Ye Zi, he finally decided to wait first. After all, the reward of task chain is too rich. The fourteenth task was achieved in the last task chain. In other words, there are 16 tasks waiting for two people to do. In any case, as long as the task chain is not activated, the time in the task world is still. The two people enter the task world again, which is only in the fourteenth week after the 13th week. Cheng Cheng Cheng will not change, the task world will not change, nor will Songdao Meixue. Everything is still. In this case, why do you want to take cheng Orange out? You should know that she is the last student to stay there. The existence of the students is for the significance of teaching and the continuation of the task. If the students disappear, I really don''t know what changes will happen to the task. For a large number of victory points, for the future of the smooth, ye Huang still can''t make up his mind to take her out. As for why they don''t take advantage of the present situation to do the task, the main reason is that they can''t catch up. Now Cheng Cheng Cheng and song Dao Mei point are making too fast progress in learning tango. Ye Huang and Ye Zi can''t keep up with the teaching progress and dare not easily try to enter the task world to complete the task. Although the only dance learners left are Mei Xue and Cheng Cheng Cheng, Cheng Cheng is still Ye Huang''s woman and won''t feel that Professor Ye Huang''s dance is not good in his heart. This means that there is only one unstable factor left in Matsushima. However, such an unstable factor is really the key to the completion of the whole task. Although she looks a bit wild, ye Huang is not sure whether the other party is really the key to complete the series of tasks. The final result of the uncertainty is that he does not dare to start, for fear that the whole task chain will change or disappear after the most critical character is moved. Change, this is not desirable, because ye Huang and Ye Zi have managed to reduce the instability factors to the limit. If they change, they can only change to the difficult. Disappear, this is not what they want. Only a small task can make a victory point. When you do this task chain, the more you win, the more you win. It is a treasure in front of you. If this thing is put in front of you, would you like to let it disappear. Therefore, after consideration, the final opinion is to snow the task first, and then wait for the right time to start the task. Ye Huang should take one or two master-slave bracelets with him at any time. This task chain, which is more powerful than the epic mission, will disappear forever if it fails. However, ye Huang''s task is to give the master-slave bracelet to Cheng orange when he fails And Songdao Mei acupoint belt, will take two people away. Cheng Cheng is the key. This depends on the mood of Ye Huang. He had a good time with all the girls at the party, and ye Huang also enjoyed the taste of the stars and the moon. The feeling was so wonderful that it could not be described in words. The whole Party lasted six hours and ended perfectly under the auspices of Ye Huang and Ye Zi. It may be because of the atmosphere that the girls were so open that they left a kiss on his cheek. Fortunately, the kiss here can''t be carried out. Otherwise, when the emperor wakes up, Lee Kuan Yew finds that his face is full of kissing marks, so he can''t argue. When ye Huang woke up, it was already afternoon. "Glory, what''s the lesson?" Chapter 766.2 "Well, I''ll sleep a little more." Li Guangyao said: "I said Huang brother, you are really fierce. You don''t eat lunch. Can you carry your body and sleep every day?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s OK. You just have to be responsible for others and don''t disturb me." The physical quality of Ye Huang has long been different from that of ordinary people. He can instantly become a king of stomach, eat ten people''s meals, or eat nothing, and slowly consume the energy accumulated in his body. Li Guangyao saw Ye Huang climb to the table to sleep again. He shook his head slightly and said, "my brother Huang, I''m afraid all the geniuses have to admire you. They never listen to the class. They can even take the first place in the class. How long is your brain?" Since he went to high school, Lee Kuan Yew has studied very hard, but in this way, he was assigned to liberal arts class. Fortunately, under the stimulation and leadership of Ye Huang, his academic performance has gradually improved steadily. His deskmate sleeps every day. He has no chatting object, and he always stimulates him with some adverse results. Do you think he can not study. As a result, he was ranked in the top 20 of the class. Although the score was not very good in liberal arts class, he had tried his best. When the bell rings after class, ye Huang walks out of the classroom and calls Liu Feng in a corner. "Hello, third brother, I have collected all the information, or I will send it to you in the afternoon. OK, no problem. Good, see you in the afternoon" when ye Huang said hello to Liu Feng, he turned to Gao 2. Class one goes. Since the last time he realized Xiao qiuruo''s loss in his heart, he took good care of her mood and went to high school 2 when he was free after class. At the gate of class 1, I beat her up, scolded her, said love words, and showed love in front of others. Anyway, ye Huang is how to warm his heart and how to come. He knows that Xiao qiuruo''s surname son is a little strong, but since he forcibly broke into her life, her surname son gradually tends to be weak. Mainly because I am too strong. The last thing that ye Huang didn''t want was to see that his favorite Rose had lost its essence, so he had to water it and take good care of it. I come to high 2 when I''m free. Class 1 trip, everyone has known that he is Xiao qiuruo''s boyfriend, girls secretly hate why they don''t grow a beautiful appearance, while boys are all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred in their hearts. What''s more hateful is that this guy has not only seduced Xiao qiuruo, but also been very popular with Anxin Bi. Every time I saw the three people talking and laughing at the stairs, many boys clenched their fists, hoping that ye Huang would slip and roll downstairs. However, this is impossible should ye Huang be born with wind and water, and others should be envious, envious or envious. In the daytime, he had to help his mother watch the new supermarket in Times Square, or find his own little girl friend to fight and scold, so as to comfort her fragile mind. Of course, Xia Hena and LAN Muxi are far away from him, so ye Huang can''t choose one from the other. When he is free on Saturday and Sunday, he will still find time to go out with the two girls. Whether it is Nanshan, shrubbery, stream, zoo, or Puhai large amusement park, they have left footprints of three people. Of course, ye Huang seldom goes to lanmuxi alone. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but the time is really too tight. Anyway, three people are happy together, and two people are also happy together. So let''s spend more time together. Liu Feng was shocked that afternoon. The main reason was that the photos he held were too beautiful. All of them were top beauties. So many people were working under the emperor Ye. This is whether they are working or working. Liu Feng looks at the beauty of the woman in the photo in her hand. She wants to borrow some hands from ye Huang to fill the front desk. "Can the emperor lend me a few people? Hey, the quality of those women at the front desk is far inferior to those of you. Give me a full face." Liu Feng smiles. Ye Huang quickly waved his hand and said, "you want to be beautiful. I can give these people to you. It''s like a wolf in the tiger''s mouth. Most of the women at your front desk are scratching goods. They think about how to catch the golden tortoise son-in-law every day. You are responsible for all the bad things that I have here." Liu Feng said: "brother, you''re wrong. I didn''t give you a Zhou Rui some time ago. Don''t you even give me one?" Ye Huang said with a cold face: "don''t let me. Do you want to do it or not? I''m going." Turn around to go. "Good, good. I''ll help you. I''ll help you. I haven''t seen a good temper for two days. OK. What kind do you want?" "Driver''s license, ID card and all kinds of certificates of native place are required. If you have a way, the more realistic the better. Although I don''t want to push them to high positions, there will be several representatives of me in the future. Naturally, no one can find out that they appear out of thin air." Ye Huang said solemnly. Chapter 767 Liu Feng looked at the photo in his hand: "no problem. Next week, you can pick up your ID card. What you said can be done for you. It''s better not to do anything that can attract the official''s attention within two years. After two years, they can basically wash white. Unless the national security bureau comes to check, the local authorities can''t find out." "Well, I''ll tell them about it." After discussing with Liu Feng, ye Huang went back home humming a little tune. When he sent Xiao qiuruo home just now, he had a few words with Lin Chun. Lin Chun said that Su Yu people were very easy to get along with, and they had a good talk. After hearing this, ye Huang is very happy. Liu Feng has sent a yellow faced woman in her forties who looks a little thin but shrewd. She should be a good hand. Lin Chun has met her mother. Now, Zhou Rui is only one of the three members to be recruited in Carrefour flagship store. Ye Huang said hello to his parents by phone and said that he would go back later in the evening, so he rushed to Zhourui''s house on his skateboard. "Hello, pistil? Where are you. " Ye Huang stands downstairs and calls Zhou Rui. Originally, she wanted to go upstairs to "sneak attack" her and see what the girl was doing. But she thought it was very boring. She might as well hang out with her in the street for a while. Zhou Rui was originally a gold digger. Although it seems that she really has a heart on her body, the temptation of money to her is still quite large. Since she likes money, then use money to tempt her, buy her some delicious food and get some good clothes. It can not only show that you care about her, but also make her more willing to rely on herself. "Emperor, I''ll stay at home and watch TV. What''s the matter?" "It seems that I have never been out shopping since I was with you. I sincerely invite you to go shopping with me today. I wonder if you can enjoy it." Ye Huang was extremely gentlemanly. To tell you the truth, after Zhou Rui and ye Huang are together, Zhou Rui is in a weak position, and ye Huang always bullies her when they stay together. Even if the little girls who worship money are eager to have a perfect love, this is their childishness. In the world, fish and bear''s paw can''t be both. Meeting Ye Huang is also her luck. Hearing that ye Huang wanted to go shopping with her, Zhou Rui was naturally very happy: "OK, emperor, where are you, I will go right away." "I''m just downstairs." "Or you come up, and I''ll wash it for half an hour." Zhou Rui seems to be hesitant. She murmurs in her heart whether ye Huang, a young and rich childe, will wait for half an hour for him to see the appearance he has carefully dressed up. Ye Huang said with a smile: "OK, OK, I will deal with some small things here. You are busy first. How about meeting at the happy Internet bar nearby for half an hour." "Yes." Zhou Rui readily agreed. Ye Huang hums a little song and goes towards happy Internet bar. He met Zhong Feng when he came just now. He is dealing with some things in the branch store here. Anyway, he has nothing to do. He will go and have a look. When he came to the branch, Zhong Feng reprimanded the manager of the branch. The reason was that a member of a customer had a problem and complained to the headquarters. See ye Huang, Zhong Feng is ready to say hello, ye Huang quickly smile and wave his hand, Zhong Feng nods to express understanding. While listening to the cause of this incident, ye Huang looked at the environment of the Internet cafe again and again. In general, he thought it was not bad. After checking the quality of the machine, it was also very good. After ten minutes, Zhong Feng handled the matter perfectly. After the crowd dispersed, he walked to the emperor ye with a smile. "Emperor, why are you here all of a sudden?" "Ye Huang said with a smile:" just passed by, came to have a look, anyway, nothing to do. " "Have you had lunch in the afternoon? Let''s have a meal together." Zhong Feng rubbed his hands. Ye Huang shakes his head and smiles: "no, my girlfriend is waiting there. I''ll go right away. See you next time." With that, ye Huang turned away. Looking at Ye Huang''s back, Zhong Feng suddenly feels that people are not in the same realm. People live a leisurely life every day, but they can get more generous dividends than themselves. Only when they are so tired every day can they have such achievements. But there is no way, who makes people smart, not to mention the Internet bar this small industry, he has not put it in the eye. Zhong Feng has also heard that ye Huang had contact with the upper echelon of Puhai and knew the third elder brother of Puhai. Carrefour also has some shares in him. This alone was enough to crush Zhong Feng 800 times. He felt that he was better off working honestly. Although he was a little bit tired, he was comfortable. Now he is also a small rich man. He is much stronger than ordinary people. In view of the fact that today is a real and sincere date with Zhou Rui, ye Huang also gave up his idea of peeping into each other''s mind and playing tricks on each other. After all, the girl is still a little bit sincere to herself, and it''s OK to be sincere occasionally. At last, ye Huang and Zhou Rui didn''t meet at the gate of happy Internet cafe. Ye Huang went back to the door of Zhourui''s building again. Half an hour had passed. After waiting for the meeting below, Zhou Rui came down soon. Today, Zhou Rui was wearing a light blue sleeveless small shirt, standing firm and holding the breast peak. He painted the peony flowers in front of the chest. The top of the Eucalyptus was high and the flowers were white The black mini skirt, with its charming and delicate legs, is elegant and beautiful with its white sandals. The cool and cool dress is elegant and elegant. A pair of crystal clear jade lining is stripped off like a clean white lotus. Ten of them are neat and just perfect white and tender toes. The carefully trimmed toenails are coated with a thin purple blue transparent nail polish, as if the ten petals were pasted up. In the light of the afterglow of the setting sun, the long black hair is shining with soft light, reflecting the milk like white skin on the melon seed face. The eyebrows are thick and long, and the lines of double eyelids are clear. The big eyes are illusory with the youthful spirit. The canthus of the eyes are slightly raised, which makes them more charming. The bridge of the nose is straight and the lips are charming The soft and tender, slightly open lips reveal the neat and white shell teeth, crystal clear, exude elegant temperament, which makes people unfold infinite reverie."You''ve been waiting below, didn''t you discuss meeting in the happy Internet bar?" Zhou Rui happily ran and jumped in front of the leaf emperor, laughing happily. "I was joking, just to make you feel comfortable dressing up at home. Anyway, it''s a formal date." Ye Huang smiles at Zhou Rui''s beautiful and refined dimple and says. Zhou Rui heart slightly shy, Jiao Rong slightly red way: "your mouth can be really sweet, who dated you, let''s go, eat." "If you don''t go out with me, how can you dress so beautiful? It makes me amorous." Ye Huang looked at Zhou Rui''s bright and fashionable dress. "It''s really more and more beautiful. Ruiruirui, do I hear my heart beating?" "Nonsense again. I won''t treat you any more." Zhou Rui hears the speech, the heart is joyful, the red lips light open, the jade tooth slightly appears to smile. "No nonsense, I''m telling the truth." Ye Huang said with a smile, "go shopping first, and then go to dinner. It''s rare that you wear so beautiful. How can I set off?" Zhou Rui gently pulled his hair which was disordered by the wind. He chuckled and said, "be careful to be known by your girlfriend and scold you to death." In front of me, Chou''s smile is not the way to sing Zhou Rui pretty face slightly red, jiaochen said: "don''t tell you, every time bully others." Her heart is secretly happy, the emperor this is to admit himself, before he always said that he is his mistress, to show his position, but today he suddenly said that he is his girlfriend, shame dead, it seems that he paid the heart, it is a reward, really good happiness, but her heart has no reason for a warm. Ye Huang cunning smile, see the opportunity to pull up Zhou Rui green green green hands, showing a charming smile, way: "ruiruirui, go, let''s go shopping." To tell you the truth, it''s the first time for ye Huang to pull down Zhou Rui''s hand in public for the first time. Seeing that Zhou Rui is just Lizzie''s natural bright white face and scarlet face, but he has no intention of struggling, he can''t help but feel happy in his heart. Zhou Rui secretly glances at the plain white hand tightly held in the palm of Pu fan. His downcast pink face is already blushing and his chest is like a deer scurrying Thumping, the feeling of deep heart moving is more intense. Is he really in love with me, not just eager for my body, Zhou Rui youyou think, regardless, anyway, to seize the rare happiness. Shangri la is a modern store with the largest business area, the most varieties and the best hardware facilities in the city at present. With an area of more than 3000 square meters, Shangri La is definitely a good place for leisure and entertainment. Ye Huang has heard of Shangri La for a long time, but he hasn''t been there because he has been very busy. Since he has been pressing the road with Zhou Rui, he must have come for a stroll. When he comes to the gate of Shangri La, he can see from the outside that the decoration of the facade is very magnificent and luxurious. The huge billboards and the huge outdoor TV wall all highlight the noble and extraordinary, bustling and crowded people Flow has proved the strength and popularity of the mall. With the wave and flow, ye Huang and Zhou Rui hold hands like a couple of lovers, unable to hide their excitement. They go straight up the escalator and head for their destination clothing store. Ye Huang looks at the beautiful beauty standing beside him and says with a smile, "ruiruirui, it seems that I haven''t spent half an hour waiting. Look at the girls around you, there is no one On you. " Zhou Rui squinted at Ye Huang and said, "what are you talking about? It''s a shame!" Chapter 768 See ye Huang smilingly looking at himself, she said: "don''t look, shame to death." Ye Huang said seriously: "do you think I will make fun of such a thing? You are really the most beautiful girl here." "That you tell me, how am I a beautiful method?" Zhou Rui vomited small fragrant tongue, Jiao smile way. When ye Huang looks at Zhou Rui''s lovely appearance, he has a feeling of love in his heart. In fact, what he said to Zhou Rui today is full of true feelings, and he doesn''t want to have any regrets in his life. He wants to seize the opportunity. Now he has completely changed and changed his mind His mind level is higher and higher, and his family name is also more and more deviated from the secular orthodoxy. It is not so much evil as the serious gap between the idea and the secular world. Before that, there was a collision between the secular and the inner thoughts, which led to the wandering of the mind. He and I often struggle in my heart, but no one has ever seen it. After many times of thinking, ye huangsuan has made a calculation Is completely want to open up, life in the world for decades, as you like, let it go is the best choice. Now that he''s reborn, he doesn''t want to have any regrets. Seeing Zhou Rui''s present appearance, ye Huang realized that she also had feelings for herself, just because she had untied her money worship appearance at the beginning, and had made her become her mistress. She was afraid and liked her in her heart, but she didn''t dare to express it, for fear that she would think more. In front of her heart, even if she is a poor mirth, even if she is in the heart of Chen Qiangzi. Thinking about it, ye Huang couldn''t help being a bit crazy, and he thought of Luo Xinghe. In fact, Luo Xinghe was also very different from other women. He always felt that she had a kind of noble spirit, faint but not obvious. She was charming but simple, shy but moving. She felt a little similar to this week''s core, but also a little different. This could not help but make the leaf emperor fantasize. He started in his mind Luo Xinghe and Zhou Rui are conquered by themselves at the same time. "Emperor, what are you thinking?" Zhou Rui see ye Huang didn''t listen to his own words, openly in a small errand, can not help but angry way. "Oh, nothing." The emperor came back to his senses, shook his head and said with a smile, "guess where I can see that you are more beautiful than other women." "How do I know?" Zhou Rui lovingly tilted his head to think about it and said, "don''t sell it, you can say it directly." Ye Huang smiles: "your smile." Zhou Rui listened, chuckled and shook his head: "come on, they are also very happy." Ye Huang shakes his head: "no, it feels different, it tastes different." "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder." Zhou Rui smiles, according to the truth, he is really his lover. Ye Huang said sincerely: "no, you are a smile from the heart, I can see it." In the face of Ye Huang''s burning and serious eyes, her face is covered with rosy clouds and her head is low. She can''t stand ye Huang any more. This guy''s words are always full of ambiguous teasing, which makes people feel at a loss. "Why, why don''t you talk?" Ye Huang put his mouth close to Zhou Rui''s ear and blew hot air. Zhou Rui''s ear root trembled. She was very happy to see that ye Huang was so enthusiastic about herself today. Beautiful autumn pupil suddenly flashed a little playful. Then she glanced at Ye Huang with a soft eye, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "your mouth is so sweet. I''ll reward you with a milk candy." Ye Huangwei was one of the stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Rui could pull so much when he was naughty. Sugar, let alone milk, would be fine. He thought that his eyes unconsciously looked down on the chest of Zhou Rui''s close fitting shirt, exposing the snow-white skin and shallow * * in the air. "It''s delicious. I like it." Zhou Rui hears it, and her white face suddenly floats with two attractive and incomparable blushes. Yao nose frowns fiercely at Ye Huang, but doesn''t cover up the spring light on her chest. She says with shame: "I want to eat milk sugar, go and buy it yourself." "If you don''t mean what you say, I''ll have to take it myself." Ye Huang hit the snake on the stick like playing rogue way: "you don''t regret." Zhou Rui''s pretty face was scarlet, and her heart was tight. She spat softly and said in a low voice, "you are really a big rascal. Can''t you be more serious?" I think she understood what ye Huang said. She had been in contact with those stuffy women for so long before, and naturally she also understood some silly jokes. Ye Huang looked at Zhou Rui with pride and a happy smile: "so as long as I am serious, you will buy milk sugar." Deliberately bite the word "milk sugar" very heavy, as if afraid she did not know what is special about this candy. Zhou Rui raised her pink face, and then she threw away her little hand which was held tightly by Ye Huang, and said angrily, "it depends on your performance." Ye Huang once again grasped Zhou Rui''s jade hand and did not give her the chance to struggle. He pulled her into the clothing store on the fourth floor. "Then we have a deal. Hold on, don''t be swept away by the crowd." Zhou Rui knows that ye Huang''s words are an excuse, but there is no reluctance in his actions. On the contrary, his heart has a sweet feeling. Is this the feeling of love.After leaving the entrance of the hall on the fourth floor, the crowd inside is finally reduced. Zhou Rui, who is following Ye Huang''s back, trots and follows. Two people tacit understanding hand in hand, one after another walk, not a moment, Zhou Rui has led him to the women''s exclusive area, this floor is well-known clothing brands, should be considered everything, the decoration and layout are first-class design, showing the noble, elegant and compelling momentum, display a dress or a pair of women''s shoes in the display cabinet, fully show the spirit of famous stores It''s true that women''s money is easy to earn. It''s true that people can''t afford to lose weight, lose weight, beautify body, breast augmentation, massage, hairdressing, hair care, manicure and hand beautification. It''s hard for a man to come to such a place if he has less weight in his pocket when he has hundreds or even thousands of clothes in front of him. Under the leadership of Zhou Rui, they come to the counter of Chanel, a famous female brand in the world. Seeing Zhou Rui as if she were in the back garden of her home, she was adept at appreciating and comparing clothes, which made Ye Huang feel that Zhou Rui must be a frequent visitor here. Ye Huang saw Zhou Rui go to a white lady style lace mid sleeve dress, the stay time is longer than any before, the salesgirl next to him is with a three inch tongue in constant introduction of what texture, workmanship, fit, if you want to buy Zhou Rui, but Zhou Rui in a look at the price, finally or reluctantly put back in place. Ye Huang asked: "ruiruirui, since you like it, why don''t you try it? It''s a gift that I give you to fit it." Think carefully, two people know each other for so long, ye Huang has never sent a gift to Zhou Rui. "Yes, miss, your boyfriends say so. You can try it on and change it if it doesn''t fit." The salesgirl naturally took the leaf emperor who came with Zhou Rui as her boyfriend. "He" Zhou Rui blushed. In fact, she did not know what position she was in front of the emperor ye, so she did not dare to admit it or deny it. Ye Huang didn''t mind this misunderstanding, so he didn''t let Zhou Rui explain, so he picked up the white lady lace mid sleeve dress and pushed her to the fitting room. Standing at the door of the fitting room, ye Huang heard the sound of stripping inside and looked at the shadow of the smooth tiles on the floor of the fitting room. His mind imagined Zhou Rui''s changing clothes and his good figure. He could not help but think about it. After a while, Zhou Ruihong''s pretty face appeared from the thin door of the fitting room. She said with shame, "emperor, can you call a salesgirl for me?" Ye Huang put away his color heart and turned to look around. Seeing that the saleswomen in his eyes were busy taking care of customers, he turned to ask, "ruiruirui, they are all busy. What can I do for you?" Zhou Rui hesitated for a moment, and finally said with embarrassment: "I didn''t wear this kind of skirt, the back zipper can''t be pulled up." It''s really a problem. Ye Huang stares at Zhou Rui''s face with a smile, "how can I do that?" "Come in and help me pull it." Zhou Rui thinks for a while and says what ye Huang is eager to do. Zhou Rui doesn''t know why she dares to say such a shameful request. Maybe it''s the salesgirl''s "boyfriend". Maybe it''s Ye Huang''s first gift. Zhou Rui explains to herself that when the salesgirl is not there, she can only ask him for help, and there is not much spring on her back The relationship between the two is not a big deal, not to mention that he also wants to be the first to see his own hand sent clothes. Since Zhou Rui opened his mouth to invite, for such a good thing, ye Huang made a difficult appearance on the surface, but in his heart there was no pretence of affectation, "so ah, that I came in." Looking back, he saw that no one was paying attention to this side, and the leaf emperor sneaked into the fitting room. After closing the door, ye Huang turns around and finds that Zhou Rui is facing the large mirror in the fitting room, leaving her half hidden and attractive back. The narrow waist design of the white lady lace mid sleeve dress makes Zhou Rui''s enchanting slender waist more slim. The hip position of the dress is slightly tight, which is implicit and perfectly shows the perfect curve of plump and upright hips, Tight fitting white lady''s lace mid sleeve dress shows the smooth and slender feeling with tight feeling. There is no trace of underwear on the big and smooth buttocks outside the skirt. It must be that Zhou Rui is wearing narrow and small T-shaped small underpants with clean and clean legs. The skin is so white and shiny, and the lines are fine and beautiful, just like ivory carving Limited to the scenery in the back, the charming femininity can not resist. In order to appreciate Zhou Rui''s more beautiful spring, the emperor pretended not to understand and said, "ruiruirui, how can I help you?" "There''s a zipper at the back of the skirt. Just pull it up for me." Chapter 769 When ye Huang approached, he found that Zhou Rui''s Pink neck and ears were red. With care, he could see the pink strap on his chest. He thought that the zipper suddenly slipped, giving him a chance to pull it again from buttocks to pink neck. In this way, Zhou Rui''s attractive spring color could be seen in his eyes. Unfortunately, there is no such opportunity now. Soon, ye Huang was attracted by another spring scenery, because he stood behind Zhou Rui and peeped into the temptation abyss of her low chest neckline. He found that the snow-white * * on both sides of her * * was red under the stimulation of shame. The pink lace soft bra half covered the leakage, and only one third of the soft, beautiful and dreamlike Snow White was covered outside the lace mid sleeve dress Yubo, see ye Huang can''t help but want to knead, knead him. Zhou Rui''s pair of full-bodied female twin peaks in front of her chest rise and fall rapidly because of her shortness of breath. As the Ye Huang approaches, Zhou Rui''s expression becomes more and more tense. A pair of big white balls in front of her chest fluctuate with the nervous heartbeat, causing waves and waves. Although there is no turbulent possible surname, the undulating appearance is another charming scene, Looking at the quiver of the two snowballs, * * rushes to the forehead, and the impulsive Ye Huang really wants to rush on to a overlord to bend his bow. It may be found that ye Huangna * *''s eyes are peeping at the spring glow of her collar. Zhou Rui, whose face is full of red clouds, quickly covers her chest with both hands. For a moment, an awkward atmosphere surrounds the small fitting room. Finally, Zhou Rui breaks the situation, "do you know that the clothes here are very expensive." "I can see that." Ye Huang''s shaking right hand slowly pulled up the zipper. His little finger gently touched Zhou Rui''s smooth back skin. The hot air from his mouth sprayed on Zhou Rui''s Pink neck. Zhou Rui was timid and trembling, with two pieces of red on his face. The ups and downs of his chest made the crispy chest undulate, which was quite attractive. Zhou Rui covered his chest, bowed his head and asked, "why did you buy me such an expensive gift. ¡± the reason for asking this question is actually to know what ye Huang means to himself. "Why not." Ye Huang asked, "ruiruirui, if you really want you to be my girlfriend, do you promise? Don''t worry, I''m not joking, I''m sincere." Ye Huang thought in his heart, when you become my girlfriend in name, I''ll see how to adjust. Teach you, let you obey me, hehe. Zhou Rui was shy and surprised by Ye Huang''s words. She blinked her beautiful eyes and asked in a delicate voice: "you are not joking." Ye Huang nodded: "I am sincere." Zhou Rui gave a happy smile and looked back at Ye Huang. He gently moved his beautiful and moving body. His chest was full and smooth. The round and graceful breast peak showed its original shape. His small waist and round buttocks were more charming than Wan * * Lu under the tight skirt. "Do you agree or not?" Asked Ye Huang. Zhou Rui''s double dimples and red, pursed her small mouth and said in a slightly angry way: "it''s disgusting. There''s no objection from others, but can you really do it with so many women?" After all, the pretty and greasy face of the flower gradually rose, her heart ran like a deer, and finally became Ye Huang''s girlfriend. She has been looking forward to this identity for a long time. Is this a proof of the qualitative change in the relationship between the two? "That''s good. But the relationship between us needs to wait and tell them that it doesn''t matter. As long as the two of us are close to each other." Ye Huang stares at Zhou Rui''s gorgeous face and says with a bad smile: "OK, let''s go out quickly, otherwise the salesgirl outside misunderstood." Zhou Rui''s pretty eyes glanced at Ye Huang, and his heart was very sweet. Ye Huang looked at the pink lace lace lace soft bra on Zhou Rui''s chest, frowned and said, "you''re going out like this." Zhou Rui looked along his eyes. He called softly and protected his chest again. He said with shame: "you go out." "What do you do?" Ye Huang slightly moved his eyes and asked softly. "I''ll just change it." Zhou Rui red face looked at the leaf emperor one eye, the soft lip moved the way. "If the skirt fits, would you like to try another one?" Asked Ye Huang. Zhou Rui''s heart was sweet, and her pretty face was slightly red. She said with a smile: "no, this one is OK." Walking out of the fitting room, ye Huang saw the smile in the eyes of the salesgirl. There was something in her eyes that everyone understood. There was no need to explain. Zhao Xuan also gave a slight smile, which was not embarrassed. Fortunately, the salesgirl moved her eyes wisely. It seems that she is used to such a situation. After half a meeting, Zhou Rui put on her new suit and came out. The salesgirl came over and took the skirt in her hand and said, "Sir, miss, how do you like it or not?" Zhou Rui''s white jade like dimple is red and coy. Ye Huang takes out his wallet from his trouser pocket, pulls out his bank card and says, "wrap it up." The salesgirl respectfully took over and said with a smile, "what else do you need to buy, miss?" Zhou Rui shook his head and said, "no need.""Just a moment, please." Zhou Rui saw that the salesgirl had gone far away, and quickly whispered, "emperor, did she see you come out of the fitting room?" Ye Huang nods: "see." Zhou Rui blushed, stomped her feet and said in anger: "ah, shame to death" Ye Huang laughed: "what are we afraid of? We didn''t do anything." Zhou Rui is very attractive when she is coy and shy. She lowers her head and shows her white neck, which makes Ye Huang''s heart itchy. He can''t help joking: "even if there is anything to do, it''s not her business." Zhou Rui''s angry white leaf Huang one eye, then weakly threatened: "today''s matter must not tell others, otherwise I want you to look good." Unfortunately, with her lovely appearance, even if she really said a warning, it was not frightening. Before, she had never dared to speak to the emperor ye like this. It seems that today''s love for her has boosted her confidence. But ye Huang didn''t mind. Looking at her coquettish appearance, he felt lovely. After signing the bill, ye Huang is a gentleman. He helps Zhou Rui carry his pocket first. Zhou Rui looks in his eyes and delights in his heart. He takes up Ye Huang''s arm and continues to go shopping happily. Passing the underwear store, ye Huang glanced at the scenery inside, pretended to be hesitant for a while, and then asked in a low voice: "ruiruirui, do you want to go in and buy a suitable underwear?" Zhou Rui looked at Ye Huang, instantly understood what he was thinking. He spat in his heart and said angrily with a red face: "no, go quickly." "But what do you want to do when you wear this skirt?" he said Zhou Rui that pair of beautiful eyes looked at the leaf emperor one eye, hesitated for a moment, gently said: "the little lecher, you should not want to go in the heart to have a look." Zhou Rui was so said, ye Huang really want to go in and have a look, of course, her mouth certainly won''t admit. "Ye Huang said with a smile:" how can it be? It''s really good intention but no good report. I''m still for you. " After that, he put his head to one side and pretended to be angry. Zhou Rui see ye Huang seems really angry, busy apology way: "I''m sorry, at most I buy a few more packets of milk sugar to make amends." Then he bit his soft lips and seemed to make up his mind. Looking at the leaf emperor, he said shyly in a low voice: "people already have the right underwear." Ye Huang immediately followed the steps down, he he said with a smile: "said it early, I am also worried about you." After a pause, he said again, "milk sugar is enough, please ask me to drink milk next time." Ye Huang''s heart Jian Xiao, Zhou Rui on the body of that pair of towering crisp chest, before the delicate and warped breast peak output milk does not know how the taste is. Having learned from the past, Zhou Rui took a careful look at Ye Huang and found that he didn''t have any expression of * * before he said calmly: "don''t wait for the next time. Now go to have a rest and ask you to drink milk by the way." However, to be honest, this time I saw Ye Huang, I felt that he was not the same as before, especially more lecherous than before. Zhou Rui naturally did not know that ye Huang''s mood had risen to a higher level, not as rigid as before. Ye Huang nodded willingly, and then they strolled for a while. Zhou Rui proposed to go to the surround sound cinema on the second floor of the ground floor to see a movie. Since neither of them was hungry, ye Huang had not been to the cinema for a long time, so he immediately decided to go to dinner after watching the film. From the elevator down to the cinema ticket hall, only to know that the hall and the ordinary box tickets have been sold out, only lovers box, ye Huangchao Zhou Rui took a look, but Zhou Rui only lowered his head and said nothing. "Do you still see it?" he asked with a smile Zhou Rui''s face was slightly red: "come all, go in." The couple''s box room is not very large. The ambiguities set off by the orange light are enough to accommodate two ordinary double beds. There is a luxurious double sofa and a delicate low table in it. The waiter delivers fruit drinks and closes the door. Before leaving, the door is specially locked to remind the two people that the door will be opened when they arrive. Otherwise, no one will come to beat them Disturbing. This hint will Zhou Rui blush to shame, if not for the leaf emperor to press, she will run away. Zhou Rui put the bag of clothes aside, and then sat on the sofa nervously. Her plump buttocks only touched the edge of the sofa, and her body was close to the armrest of the sofa as far as possible. It can be seen that she went to the lovers'' box with a boy for the first time to watch a movie. In the dark, the emperor saw Zhou Rui''s twinkling eyes and slight and nervous panting, and could not distinguish her dimple No red like ripe peach. Leaf Huang sits into sofa to smile slightly, way: "pistil, you are very nervous." Zhou Rui denied, and said: "where there is, the air is a little stuffy." Ye Huang secretly laughed and opened a bottle of juice to Zhou Rui: "ruiruirui, come and drink something." Chapter 770 Zhou Rui took over and said softly, "thank you. By the way, do you know what movie it is." Ye Huang was stunned. He only paid attention to buying tickets and didn''t pay attention to what kind of movie he was going to show: "I don''t know. What about you." Zhou Rui issued a light smile and said, "I didn''t notice." Soon, the answer was revealed. It turned out to be a sentimental love film. Since it was a love film, naturally, it was necessary for the leading actor and heroine to linger in bed. The male and female protagonists met, met and fell in love. In the film, the heroine closed her eyes, half vomited cloves, and asked for kisses on her face. The male protagonist opened his mouth, and his two bodies twisted together and they were passionate about each other After seeing the movie, Zhou Rui couldn''t help but think of her ambiguous relationship with Ye Huang in the fitting room. She felt that the man in the film was Ye Huang, and she was kissing him passionately. A stream of heat rose from the film and spread all over her body, making her soft. Ye Huang has already noticed Zhou Rui''s red face and panting nervously. Maybe the passionate pictures on the screen have aroused physiological reactions. Zhou Rui stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom" she didn''t finish her words. Maybe because of her nervousness, one accidentally kicked to a small low table and fell on Ye Huang''s body. Her face was flushed with shame Struggling to get up, ye Huang couldn''t help but block his waist to hold her and asked anxiously, "ruiruirui, are you ok?" Zhou Rui panicked and said, "it''s OK. You can let me down." Ye Huang didn''t pay attention to it. He pulled her into his arms with a smile and said, "ruiruirui, I found that I really like you." Finish saying, can''t bear the drive of the inner feelings, the leaf emperor suddenly bent down his head, regardless of everything to kiss Zhou Rui''s ruddy lips. Zhou Rui didn''t move, just passively leaning on his chest to wait for ye Huangqin to kiss her. Her body was a little unnaturally hard. She closed her eyes, and ye Huang continued to kiss her. The mood of joy and expectation was higher and higher. Sitting in the position of Ye Huang and looking down, ye Huang can see the inside of Zhou Rui''s jacket, which is the upper part of Zhou Rui''s soft and beautiful crispy chest. When ye Huang embraces Zhou Rui with his arms, he consciously rubs her white and tender breast. At this time, Zhou Rui slightly shakes for a moment, and suddenly begins to respond to Ye Huang with the same enthusiasm, and her delicate lips press heavily on ye Huangli''s lips Go ahead. Taking this opportunity to make a breakthrough, ye Huang kisses the beautiful Zhou Rui in his arms. From her face, eyes, and nose, he goes back to the warm red lips and explores with his tongue. Their necks are intertwined and their emotions become more and more intense. Opening up Zhou Rui''s originally closed teeth, ye Huang picks up Zhou Rui''s lilac tongue and turns it willfully Involuntarily sucking with his tongue, he also used his tongue tip to play with the big tongue. The two tongues twisted together and played with each other. Once they reached his mouth, and then they moved to her mouth. This fight lasted for a long time and seemed to be unable to stop. Until they both felt that they had difficulty breathing, they could not bear to part with each other. "Ruiruirui, I love you. Be my woman." Ye Huang takes advantage of Zhou Rui''s confused love, and then pours misty soup. Zhou Rui responds with a low, inaudible voice, and then buries a pink face in Ye Huang''s arms shyly. With Zhou Rui''s delicate body nestled in his arms, the emperor of ye lay flat on the sofa and sat on her feet. She picked up her delicate and delicate feet and put them on her legs. Her charming legs showed up. A white and delicate foot appeared in front of her eyes, with crystal smooth and round ankles, neat and beautiful toes, soft and soft satin like insteps, and five white jades Like the birds'' heads, like the closely interwoven white garlic cloves and tightly interwoven wires, they seem to know that their owners are being protected by light and delicate care. The feet of Qu Xiu are like a delicate stream. When they are rubbed with pink and tender feet, they are slightly reddish, especially white skin with Ivory nail polish. Ye Huang held one of the white, soft and smooth feet in his hand and stroked it back and forth like a treasure. He praised: "it''s white and pink, delicate and smooth, soft as bone, so beautiful. It''s like orchid, like musk deer. It''s really fragrant. It''s the same as the fragrance of pistil." He caressed the snow-white feet, and gently rubbed them on the smooth feet and each of his toes. The lotus fragrance like orchid made him very excited. If a woman could even get her feet appreciated by her sweetheart, how happy it would be. Zhou Rui closed her eyes and let the emperor touch her, and listened attentively to his sweet and intoxicating praise. Zhou Rui is very comfortable and soft with the touch of Ye Huang. She feels her feet become very sensitive. Gradually, her mind becomes unclear. Her eyes are burning. She stares at Ye Huang''s handsome face. Her lips are slightly open. Zhou Rui can''t help singing. Her face is as red as an apple. She suppresses her trembling. She seems to hide her excitement, but her chest is full of jade waves The ups and downs and the moist below indicate that she has already been in love, and the fire of desire has risen rapidly. Perhaps the teasing of this kind of environment has brought strong stimulation to her. Under the impact of pleasure, the greasy slurry naturally overflows into the sea and becomes an uncontrollable situation. Ye Huang once again stroked Zhou Rui''s long and snow-white legs and stroked them gently from bottom to top. At the same time, he caressed, kneaded, pinched and rubbed the tender, round and beautiful * * with a free hand. From jade toe, ankle, small leg to the inside of thigh, the thin sweat on the beautiful leg exudes Zhou Rui''s attractive fragrance I heard that ye Huang enjoyed it very much.At the same time, he also used his hands to touch each small skin of this pair of slender * * very carefully and lovingly. This kind of kissing and caressing brought Zhou Rui a tingling sensation, which spread all over her body. The subtle physiological changes made Zhou Rui forget herself again and cry: "MMM" the two snow-white round legs under her skirt were all over her, and the thin gauze transparent T-shaped trousers at the root of her thighs had been soaked by her It''s the most beautiful thing that people dream of. It''s full of temptation of surname. How can ye Huang resist such a beautiful scenery? He smiles at Zhou Rui, and sniffs his bloody fragrance in his nose. "You let me go" let go of me Chapter 771 Greedy smell of the leaf emperor, see Zhou Rui shy appearance, not by the index finger big move. He went straight up. Zhou Rui quickly refused: "you don''t kiss there" the pressed Zhou Rui stretched out his snow-white jade arm and pushed Ye Huang''s head with force, and then checked the wolf''s claws of Ye Huang. Ye Huang was in a hurry for a moment. Ye Huang could not ignore Zhou Rui''s skin, and began to kiss inch by inch. The leaf emperor saw Zhou Rui''s beautiful melon seed face side to side, such as fan eyelashes up and down, that dreamy eyes tightly closed, straight nose with hot air, soft greasy beautiful mouth murmured curse, pretty side face like Venus like flawless. "You hate it." Ye Huang took a deep breath, his heart surging with huge waves. Zhou Rui''s charming and mysterious eyes were half squinting at this time, her long and tiny eyelashes fluttered up and down. Her nose was as smooth as Venus, her nose was slightly wet with sweat, her nose wings were open and closed, her curved lips were slightly open and panting, and the fragrance like Zhi Lan was attacking his face like spring breeze. With a strong groan like pain and lament, they finally became one. Ye Huang felt that he was wandering in the warm ocean, and a different kind of comfort filled his body and mind. After the passion, ye Huang holds her tender body in one hand, and slowly says sweet words in Zhou Rui''s ear, because he knows that women need more love from their lovers after sex. Zhou Rui''s mood gradually calmed down and nestled in the arms of the emperor Ye. Her mind was blank and she didn''t think about anything. It seemed that she was still in the past passion. For a long time, she was a little sober. She whispered in the ear of Ye Huang: "villain, you are satisfied now. It''s necrotic." "Haha, satisfied, quite satisfied." Ye Huang''s triumphant way. Ye Huang''s teeth bit Zhou Rui''s Crimson earlobe. As soon as the small and exquisite earlobe in the low voice was hot, the root of her ear was immediately surrounded by a kind of wet itching feeling. From time to time, there was a man''s even breathing sound, and the heat gently brushing on her cheek. Zhou Rui immediately lost her eyes and said: "you are so overbearing. I hate you." Hearing Zhou Rui''s lovely question, ye Huang can''t help laughing. Zhou Rui suddenly wakes up, her face is pink, her eyes are full of spring, and she slaps Ye Huang''s strong chest. She spat with light anger and thin anger: "don''t get up soon, be careful that someone comes in." Ye Huang stroked her face and comforted in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, no one will come in. The waiters have already said that no one will disturb us." Then he said with a smile: "Xiaorui, I''m not comfortable enough." "What, you haven''t" Zhou Rui is shocked. Although she has not experienced the matter of men and women, she made it very clear when she was in University. Moreover, now that the Internet is so developed, Zhou Rui certainly knows that most men''s endurance is not much better than women''s, but now ye Huang says that he is not satisfied, which can not surprise her. "Why, I don''t believe it. Let''s do it again." The leaf emperor laughs and grows his hair along the front of Zhou Rui''s forehead. "No, people can''t stand it" Zhou Rui cried softly like a dream, struggling to get out of the arms of Ye Huang. She just wanted to stand up, but her whole body was soft and the female surname in her lower body was the most vulnerable and injured. Where could she stand up, she leaned and fell on her back. At this time, Zhou Rui''s whole body and mind are in a state of being unprepared and embarrassed. Zhou Rui''s eyes are closed, her hands are on her face, and her heart is jumping. Seeing this, ye Huang got up and put her legs on the sofa. He put her body back beside him. He gave her a kiss on her pink face, put her skirt down and asked in a low voice: "ruiruirui, don''t be afraid. I''m scaring you." Zhou Rui twisted his chest shyly to cover up his deep reaction and shyness. He changed the topic and said, "you villain, have you thought about the bad attention you should pay to me." "You say, in fact, you also want to" Ye Huang looked at her charming face with a smile and said with a narrow smile: "besides, I don''t know who proposed to see the film." Zhou Rui suddenly blushed and embarrassed. She gasped and whispered, "I don''t care. In short, you put people in charge" as for what they were, she was embarrassed to say. "Ruirui, do you like me?" Zhou Rui some can''t bear to tease the chest, shy face charming full, breathing light and quick, hesitated for a while, then shyly can''t help but whisper delicate greasy way: "like." "Ruiruirui, I will be responsible for you." To tell you the truth, ye Huang still wants to do it again. Zhou Rui has just lost the red pill, so she can''t fight again in a short time. Seeing ye Huang''s uncomfortable appearance, she is quite helpless. Finally, she takes the initiative to help Ye Huang solve the problem with her mouth. After half an hour''s hard work, the matter is finally finished. Ye Huang looks at the beautiful Zhou Rui, who has a slight cough and blushing face, and is full of a sense of achievement He is still very considerate to take out a few small table of paper towel, wipe for her lips, corners of the mouth, cheek side of the fragrance of protein.Finally, not long after they had finished finishing their clothes, the movie was over. The lights were shining like the day, Zhou Rui was in a mess, and the bird was like a man. He closed his eyes and nestled in the arms of the emperor Ye. He seemed to have fallen asleep. He was so calm and comfortable. His face was full of satisfaction and happiness. After a while, ye Huang leaned in her ear and said: "ruiruirui, we should go." Zhou Rui opened her eyes languidly and powerlessly, "whining" and saying, "no, I don''t want to go." Ye Huang patted her face and said: "ruiruirui is good. If you don''t leave, you''ll be caught by the waiter." Zhou Rui immediately stood up in a panic, took out a small mirror from the bag, arranged Yunbin hastily, and then left the box with the help of Ye Huanglian. When I left, the night was already deep, the moon in the sky had climbed very high. The crescent moon, as big as silver plate, was as bright as washing. With the moonlight shining on the campus and the lights on the teaching building, every building seemed to add a beautiful color, which made it more hazy and warm. Along the quiet campus Avenue, the autumn wind at night came, cool but not cold. Under the moon, the lake water was sparkling and the road by the lake was shining The lamp is reflected on the water and moves with the wind, which adds elegance and quietness to the campus. Ye Huang embraces Zhou Rui: "how, pistil, comfortable?" Although she has changed from a girl to a young woman, Zhou Rui''s psychological changes are still not big. She can''t bear to hear ye Huang''s teasing words. Her pretty face quietly flies into two groups of blushes. Her ice muscle and jade skin stick on her arm and gently purses her lips without speaking. Chapter 772 The leaf emperor stretched out his hand along her forehead to show her hair: "why don''t you talk? How can I know if you are comfortable? I don''t know if you are comfortable. How can I work hard next time? As a man of you, you should know your feelings at the first time, and then love you well and take good care of you." Zhou Rui was made soft by the rogue words of Ye Huang, and put a hand on the chest of Ye Huang. He said weakly: "don''t say it. It hurts, but it''s also very much." he can''t go on speaking here. "It''s comfortable, right? Ha ha. I promise you''ll be more comfortable and happy in the future." The leaf emperor has never been so gentle to Zhou Rui. Seeing that Zhou Rui has given her heart and soul this time, ye Huang is not ready to treat her with the attitude before. Of course, later things to talk about, he is now quietly enjoying the blush on Zhou Rui''s face. "Ruiruirui, give you a chance to really let me identify with you." Ye Huang said with a smile. The words he spit out let Zhou Rui''s heart suddenly tighten. Yes, she knew that she was not as clean as those women in the eyes of Ye Huang. This was decided from the beginning of their understanding. But what did ye Huang mean by saying this sentence at the moment. "Emperor, you say, I listen." "I asked you to resign some time ago. You must think that I want to hide you as my mistress. In fact, this is not the case. I asked you to do this for two reasons. One is that the front desk lady is wearing too much leakage. I don''t like you to wear it to other men every day. The second is that I have long wanted to arrange a bigger stage for you, and I will give you a chance I will meet my mother, but you can''t reveal your identity. Besides, you must try your best to study and help her with her business. If I see your ability, you will be more and more important in my heart. Do you understand what I mean? " After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Zhou Rui''s heart seemed to suddenly appear a ray of dawn. The emperor asked me to see his mother. Even if he could not reveal his identity, he could only help him, which also represented his identification with himself. This is an excellent opportunity to change my position in the emperor''s heart. I must seize it. Zhou Rui''s face gradually disappeared, turned into an excited expression, she said: "I promised, I will work hard and be a capable woman." Ye Huang put his arms around Zhou Rui''s waist and said with a smile: "this is good." Speaking, Zhou Rui gently frowned, legs began to tremble, some can not walk. "Pistil, what''s the matter? Is it hard?" Zhou Ruichen said strangely: "you that thing is too big, I seem to tear under the same, now let me walk, very uncomfortable." "Well, I''m good at medicine. I can help you to have a look. It takes only two seconds to stop the pain." Then he stretched out his hand and touched it under Zhou Rui. Zhou Rui instantly took Ye Huang''s arm and gently shook his head: "don''t feel this pain. Women can only experience it once. I want to remember this time and also remember your love for me." Ye Huang''s mouth showed a faint smile: "well, I''ll hold you and send you home." Therefore, in the dim moonlight, a young man holds a moving girl in his arms. The girl, like an ostrich, buries her head on the boy''s chest to avoid passers-by''s eyes. The boy''s mouth is filled with a faint smile, and sometimes he says two words, which makes the girl smaller and beats the boy''s chest with his fist. Silver bell like laughter and clear laughter mixed together, along the Pujiang River gradually drift, the girl seems very happy, and the boy is more satisfied. That night, ye Huang didn''t go home. He called his parents and said that he would not stay at home for one night at his classmate''s house. After getting the consent of his parents, he stayed at Zhourui''s house. After getting along with so many girls, ye Huang deeply understands their thoughts. After taking them away for the first time, it''s better to spend some time around them, say more love words, comfort their hearts, and lose a precious thing. The man should warm the woman with his warmth and love, and let her feel that he has got more important things. If a boy takes a girl for the first time and turns away, it will cause great harm to the female surname psychology. Even if it is not obvious, it will cast a shadow on the future life. The light of the morning is projected on the face of Ye Huang along the window. He opens his eyes and sees Zhou Rui''s delicate face. Long eyelashes flicker, she seems to be doing something dream, eyebrows sometimes frown, sometimes unfold, and the corner of the mouth is filled with a faint smile, as if in a dream, ye Huang has never found Zhou Rui so beautiful. In the past, even though she spent a lot of time to dress up and make herself very attractive, she was still far away in her heart Under, even xiahena, lanmuxi, Xiao qiuruo these not long open little girls are not as good. But at the moment, when I looked at her in the morning light, I felt that she was also so beautiful. There was a clear and moving beauty in her sleep. Ye Huang wanted to reach out to touch her face, but he was afraid that he would wake her up. In the end, she couldn''t do it. When Zhou Rui was awake, she would never have such a beautiful and moving expression. You know, in her heart, the most important thing is money.The emotions of the people around him, even if he can''t open his eyes, can''t escape under the keen sense of the emperor Ye. Therefore, ye Huang has different attitudes towards different talents. It is not without reason that ye Huang''s attitude towards Zhou Rui was so bad before. Fortunately, Zhou Rui''s idea of money worship has been much shallower in recent years. In this regard, ye Huang is ready to let it go. Anyway, he has little expectation for Zhou Rui, and only hopes that she can work hard and contribute well under her mother. In this way, ye Huang lies quietly on the bed, looking at Zhou Rui''s face, motionless. As if feeling the burning eyes of Ye Huang, Zhou Rui''s cheek turned red gradually. She opened her eyes gently and saw the face of Ye Huang. Knead the eyes, see ye huangzheng is full of tenderness to look at himself, eyes for a moment. "What are you looking at?" Zhou Rui angrily white leaf Huang one eye. "I''m watching beauties sleep. This kind of scene is rare," he said with a smile Zhou Rui skimmed her lips: "come on, your little girl friend is much more beautiful than me." Ye Huang said with a smile: "in fact, I used to think so before, but just now when you were sleeping, you were no worse than her. It seems that when you wake up, your temperament changes instantly and you sleep completely different." Zhou Rui touched his face, some incredible way: "really, you don''t joke." Ye Huang touched her face with a smile: "I don''t know why, but it''s true." Zhou Rui stares at Ye Huang''s handsome face in a daze. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. He hugs Zhou Rui in his arms and gives her a warm embrace. Zhou Rui feels that the man''s badge has been stiff, his face is crimson, and he gently pushes the chest of Ye Huang with his hand. "Get out of my way. I can''t stand it. It''s swollen." Zhou Rui low voice, face dew peach. The leaf emperor holds her face with a smile and kisses her on the lip: "where swollen, tell me, I am a miracle doctor, can help people cure." "You villain, where did you say you were swollen and dead?" Maybe it''s because she became a woman of Ye Huang. Zhou Rui has a lot of courage. Ye Huang''s hand extends down Zhou Rui''s chest, and quickly touches the swelling part. He moves his hand and points out: "I''ll help you massage for two times, which can reduce swelling." Zhou Rui was pressed to the key part by the leaf emperor, and his whole body trembled. He wanted to shrink back with his waist. He shook his head and said, "don''t, you cheat. I don''t believe it. Don''t move." "Well, since you don''t believe it, it''s swollen." Ye Huang said with a smile, "by the way, I suddenly remember that you still owe me a meal of milk sugar." Zhou Rui was teased by Ye Huang and couldn''t speak. She could only stick her bright and clean face like jade grease tightly to Ye Huang''s chest to support her weak body. One morning, ye Huang didn''t do anything. He tried his best to ask Zhou Rui in a whisper, trying to make her satisfied both physically and mentally. When they got up and saw the faint smile on Zhou Rui''s mouth and eyebrows, he knew that he had succeeded. This day is Zhou Yue. Ye Huang can have a rest as much as he likes. For him, homework doesn''t exist at all. He usually makes a clean exercise book a few seconds before handing in his homework. He uses the "master of calligraphy" ability to fill the book with topics in an instant, and then hand it over to the class representative. Because he said hello to his family, he was very happy. Now he is a free man. Since the last time he settled down with his family, his father really relaxed the policy and allowed him to develop freely. In ordinary times, he did not restrict his children to go to school every day, to go to bed on time and not to watch electricity And so on. On the whole, ye Junfeng has fully affirmed Ye Huang''s ability. He feels that he has grown up to be sincere and has the ability to make decisions independently. As long as it is not illegal, he will not interfere. In this matter, Su Yu has no choice at all. Although as the mother of the family, she wants Ye Huangping to behave a little bit, and nothing will disappear. However, ye Huang always makes a phone call to his family and disappears. Afterwards, she always turns a deaf ear to her words. If she mentions this matter, she will take her father as a shield. As time went by, she gave up. Anyway, she was used to being wild from childhood to Daye emperor. The child in junior high school came home late every day and didn''t see how he was. In this way, the two adults in the family have relaxed the policy on the emperor ye, and he is happy to be at ease. Now he doesn''t like to stay at home any more. It''s not that he doesn''t care about his family. His parents are in good health now. He can live happily when he is 100 years old. Chapter 773 Zhou Rui''s family. On the big soft bed. Ye Huang holds Zhou Rui''s slender waist with his back hand, and his heart is quiet. Zhou Rui is hugged by his beloved man, blowing heat in his ear and saying love words. He feels warm in his heart and does not trust the wrong person. Seeing ye Huang''s gentle appearance to himself, she began to act coquettish. Xianle Xiaoyin and clear and crisp voice were mixed together and spread all over the bedroom. After all, she was young and full of vigor. When he woke up in the morning, ye Huang was strong in the sky, but it was only a natural physiological phenomenon. He didn''t want to think about it. But he laughed with Zhou Rui for a while, and his skin rubbed and his hot breath came from the other party''s nose Flow to his chest, let him gradually give birth to * *. Feel Ye Huang''s blazing breath, see his excited eyes, Zhou Rui knows that ye Huang has already been moved, and quickly reaches out his hand to push Ye Huang away. "Rui, I want you." "Don''t" Zhou Rui put her hands on her chest and drew back. Her face was frightened, but she was more shy. "It hurt. You were violent last night." Ye Huang said: "ruiruirui, there is a saying that you have never heard of. One time it hurts, two times it itches, and three times it''s refreshing. I was very gentle yesterday, didn''t you feel it?" Then he stretched out his hands to embrace Zhou Rui. Zhou Rui''s heart is also that way, but she was afraid of the pain of tearing her body last night. It was a little comfortable, but the pain couldn''t be erased. She had been cured by Ye Huang just now, and her body recovered her strength. In order to avoid Ye Huang seizing herself, she turned over, put on her slippers and ran away like a frightened rabbit. While running, she said, "emperor, I''ll help you cook. You wait here" seeing the beauty leave, he pouted and lay on the bed in big letters "Well, I also enjoy the treatment of the emperor once. In the evening, I have my virginity dedicated, and during the day there are beauties to feed." "You think so." Zhou Rui has already run out of the room, suddenly put his head into the bedroom, hum a sentence to disappear again. Seeing Zhou Rui like this, ye Huang knew that his dream of being an emperor could not be completed, so he had to reach out and comfort his brother. Then he put on his clothes lazily and walked out of the bedroom. When he came to the living room, ye Huang was shocked by his extravagance. It turned out that it was already 1:00 p.m. it seemed that laziness was a common fault of human beings. It was really different to sleep with a beauty beside him. When he was sleeping alone, he could wake up at 5:00 in the morning, but there was a beauty on his side who consumed his energy. He got up eight hours late. "Crash." ¡°duo£¬duo£¬duo£¬duoduo¡£¡± As soon as he got to the living room, ye Huang heard the cooking sound coming from the kitchen. He came to the kitchen door and saw Zhou Rui preparing dinner in the kitchen with his back to himself. He was wearing a cool shirt and an apron. His lower body was a short white skirt. His two snow-white legs were exposed. Because the apron belt was tied at the back of the waist, his hips were plump The curves are outlined incisively and vividly, the figure is plump and charming, and the naked white tender and smooth * * under it. The leaf emperor can''t help but stir his fingers. Crept to Zhou Rui, a hug her waist, kiss her neck, "ruiruirui, you beautiful." "Ah" Zhou Rui exclaimed. When he heard the voice of the emperor ye, he said angrily: "you are really. How can you walk without a sound? I''m scared to death." The leaf emperor encircles Zhou Rui''s waist, chin pillow on her right shoulder, praises: "that is ruiruirui too attentive, so did not discover." Then he took a deep breath with his nose and said with a smile: "it''s delicious. It''s really lucky to eat delicious dishes made by pistil." Zhou Rui patted Ye Huang''s forehead and said in a voice: "you, don''t pour me misty soup here. I''m afraid you''ll be bored if you eat too much." "Even if I eat for a lifetime, I don''t think it''s enough." For a moment, they were speechless, feeling each other''s deep love and love in silence. Soon Zhou Rui felt Ye Huang''s hand touching her beautiful buttocks through her skirt, plump and soft, plump and fleshy. Ye Huang''s hand lifted up her dress and poked her round thigh, which made her panting and soft, and her cooking slow down Come on. Zhou Rui couldn''t help but shiver and quicken her breathing speed. She felt a very hard object suddenly appeared behind her back and stood up against her buttocks. She knew what had happened. Her face turned red. She thought of yesterday''s pain. She was in a hurry. She quickly took the hand of Ye Huang out of her rich buttocks and whispered: "emperor, don''t do this, Let''s eat first. " When ye Huang looks at Zhou Rui''s pleading expression, she also subtracts a lot, but her hands are not away from Zhou Rui''s waist. She just doesn''t have any action. Instead, Zhou Rui has a sense of loss. She feels dazed and licks her lips to Zhou Rui''s ear and says softly, "ruiruirui, I want to eat you." Finish saying also deeply afraid Zhou Rui does not believe like, with majestic hot firm again top her plump warping buttock gap.Zhou Rui, who was suddenly hit hard, almost softened if it wasn''t for ye Huang''s holding. Zhou Rui didn''t want to think about it. She had been thinking about spring in flower season. After tasting forbidden fruit, how could she forget her comfort. But she was also afraid of the pain of being torn. She thought about this place and repressed her own fire. Now, after being teased by Ye Huang, her heart was already rippling with spring The fire of * * would have burned all over her body, "I I really want to. " Zhou Rui said very hard, her voice is very low, she is very shy. "If we don''t wait for the evening, can we have dinner first? I''m hungry." Although they are alone in a room, they are still afraid of tearing pain. Ye Huangna''s words are so huge that she is afraid of it. If she can delay it, she will not be able to escape for the second time sooner or later. So let''s have a meal for a while. After all, she is really hungry. When ye Huang heard this, he was excited and excited. He couldn''t help kissing Zhou Rui''s cheek and whispered: "it''s really good." Zhou Rui saw that ye Huang was so happy because of his words. Deep in her heart, she felt that she had made the right decision. She thought that there would be a fierce battle in the evening, and her T-shaped underwear got wet again. With Zhou Rui''s assurance, ye Huang is not in a hurry. In order to avoid his own encounter with each other and destroy the food made by Zhou Rui, he leaves Zhou Rui''s delicate body and stands aside to watch. Zhou Rui puts out his hand to tidy up his clothes and turns over the dishes in the pot. Not to mention it, Zhou Rui often cooks by herself, such as stir fried meat with green pepper, shredded pork with bamboo shoots, eggs, tomatoes, cauliflower and garlic pistils. All kinds of exquisite home dishes are born from her hands, and ye Huang is also seduced. At the moment, she didn''t even have a meal for two weeks, so she didn''t even have a meal for two weeks We''ll have to go out and eat at once. "Zhou Rui, you are really wonderful, the top American cook." Zhou Rui''s mouth showed a sweet smile, reached out and stroked the leaf emperor''s chest: "will praise me, I just can do a few home cooked dishes." Ye Huang said with a smile: "home cooked food is good. I like this kind of ordinary food best. It tastes very delicious, especially when I eat with people I like." Now he is net pick up good words, anyway is to his own woman said, to make the other party happy, he will not lose a piece of meat, but also can increase interest. Zhou Rui reached out and picked up the bamboo shoots and fried shredded meat on the table and went to the living room: "I don''t know if you have said this to other women. You are as sweet as you are every day." Zhou Rui said this, but ye Huang was stunned. The word beauty cook reminds him of another person, Jiang Yachun. When teacher Jiang was cooking for herself, she praised her like this. At that time, she found her big secret in Jiazhong. All kinds of films in the computer, just because of this, made the relationship between them close to a lot. You should know that a super beautiful woman has a film in her computer, which should be her only secret Tao, also means that they keep a common secret. No matter whether she told her on her own initiative or not, they will have a sense of identity and closeness to Ye Huang from the bottom of her heart. That''s why some secrets are only known to two people, and they will agree not to spread them out. Two people sitting in front of the table, Zhou Rui with the temptation of the pace to go to Ye Huang, handed him a pair of chopsticks. "You are the first man to use my chopsticks." "Well, where''s your father." Ye huangyileng, this house is not you rent. When talking about her family, Zhou Rui''s face suddenly became a little ugly. She took chopsticks like a daze: "I don''t have a family." "No family." Ye Huang is stunned and opens his eyes. Subconsciously, he wants to see Zhou Rui''s deep thoughts, but he only sees a piece of noisy information. It seems that Zhou Rui is also confused at the moment. Forget it, it seems that she is a sad person. There are some difficult things for her to read. Chapter 774 Ye Huang suddenly wants to pry her mind out of Zhou Rui''s mouth with her charm. No doubt, this is a long process. It may only take a few minutes to get through the eyes of God, but ye Huang does not usually use his eyes to spy on the thoughts of close people. "Well, don''t talk about this. I really don''t know. You are not only beautiful, but also good at cooking. Isn''t there a saying that women''s ability is inversely proportional to their appearance. Why don''t the women I know seem to be like this" Zhou Ruibai glanced at Ye Huang: "how do I know that, anyway, my life has been particularly hard since I was a child, unlike you Ye, I''m a little girl who serves you well in the evening and cooks for you in the daytime The sour meaning in the words is obvious, obviously mind what ye Huang said just now. He knows too many women. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s not only you who serve me, but I also serve you. It''s a big deal. I''ll cook for you at night. You see, this is feasible." Zhou Rui clapped her hands, just like a little girl. She rolled out two groups of blushes on her jade face, and her breath was like blue: "good, good, I''ll try what you made." "No problem, but as a reward, you should give me more milk sugar" "hate ~" under the blazing eyes of Ye Huang, Zhou Rui felt that he was about to evaporate. The feelings in his eyes were so deep and frivolous. The alternation between the two made her feel like floating in the air, which was relaxed and hot, and made her happy Fast. Two people flirted with each other for dinner. Ye Huang suggested with a smile: "go on and play today. How about I take you all over Puhai?" "No more." Zhou Rui frowns, she seems to be a little tired, although Ye Huang has helped her to treat her body, but the sequelae of strenuous exercise last night is still revealed, "emperor, my waist and shoulder have some pain, I want to go to lie down for a while and tell you that you are not allowed to sneak attacks on me, I am really very uncomfortable." Because last night was her first time, ye Huang also asked her to put on all kinds of difficult movements. At the moment, it was really hard. Ye Huang said with a smile: "was it that I was too excited to play last night and flashed to my waist. I will massage you to make sure that you are very comfortable. The pain in your waist will gradually disappear. Only a few minutes later, your body will return to normal." Zhou leibai gave Ye Huang a look: "it''s just like a quack in the quack. Well, you can give me a massage and let me enjoy the taste of the queen." Ye huangpa''s slap on Zhou Rui''s fat buttocks: "don''t get carried away, but also the empress. You should go to the bedroom and lie down quietly." Although his face is full of smile, but his words are a little harsh. This slap makes Zhou Rui''s delicate body tremble. She pouts and looks at Ye Huang''s eyes. She turns her head into the bedroom and doesn''t reply. Ye Huangxin read his own plan, and he should be nice to her, but he should never go to the room to uncover tiles. adjust his mood. He smiles and walks into the bedroom and sees Zhou Rui changing his clothes. He is lying on the bed, touching the bloody plum petals on the bed sheet with one hand. He sat down beside the bed and stroked Zhou Rui''s hair and said: "massage your back. It''s better to massage lying down." "Well, yes." Zhou Rui is like an obedient child. She knows that she just said that the empress has annoyed Ye Huang. Although I don''t know why he was angry because of such a small matter, she still thinks that ye Huang has some male chauvinism, but male chauvinism is male chauvinism. It''s not a big deal. He also hurt me, just a little unhappy. In this case, it''s OK to pay attention to your own words after that. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. I have to say that Zhou Rui is really different from ordinary women. Although she loves money, she is a gold digger and likes to dress herself up, but she doesn''t care about the key issues. She can clearly set out her position and has no resentment. Ye Huang gently looked at Zhou Rui: "just now I don''t know why, suddenly some small angry, you don''t mind." "It''s OK." Zhou Rui quickly shook her head, her eyebrows slightly frowned, "how the shoulder is more and more painful ah, must be you last night too much, you hand really big, come, emperor, if you really want to express apology, give me a good massage." She finally understood that her status was not to be coquettish or angry. As long as you don''t touch sensitive places and don''t make a fuss all the time, you will not only love and care for yourself, but also indulge yourself. As long as you can grasp a certain degree, she thinks she is a smart girl. You can see his love for yourself from his words and deeds. "You want me to be your mistress, and I will try to become an important woman in your life." Zhou Rui secretly vowed in the heart. Thus, the secret resistance between the two began. Ye Huang had been thinking about his plan. Zhou Rui wanted to become an important woman in Ye Huang''s heart, so that she could indulge in coquetry and enjoy his warmth.Seeing Zhou Rui''s appearance, ye Huang at this moment finally understands what is the beauty of frowning. Some women are most beautiful when they smile, some women are most beautiful when they are crying, and some women are most beautiful when they are contemplating. Zhou Rui usually wears clothes with a leaky smile and looks seductive. Even when I am indifferent to men, she has the beauty of ice and frost, and now even her eyebrows are so pretty Zhou Rui is slim and plump, tall, slender legs, crisp chest, graceful bee waist, graceful body, delicate skin, white and bright red, which can be said to be graceful. Zhou Rui''s beauty comes from the two intoxicating radians brought out by her smiling dimple, from the clarity and cleanness in her bright pupil, which is neither impetuous nor gorgeous. Some are just the fragrance of plum and the indifference of water. She is a ray of breeze that can be met by chance, without trace, leaving only the tenderness of affection and a trace of leisurely reverie, the most elegant and refined beauty Her temperament is classical and serene. She has a gentle, pure and indifferent temperament. She is like a orchid in an empty valley. She does not dye any mortal things. She looks dignified and beautiful. Her posture is elegant and elegant. She also has the misty and hazy air like the empty night moon. Her eyes are flowing like autumn water. She looks forward to a bright future. Overnight, she changes from a girl to a young woman, but she does not There is a mature and rich flavor. "Ruiruirui, don''t worry. I''ll give you a good massage." Zhou Rui''s breast is full of plump breasts, which makes her plump and puffy. Her plump and towering breasts are slightly undulating and shaking slightly, rippling with layers of milk waves, which makes Ye Huangxin itchy. At the moment, lying on the bed, because of the posture, the corner of the skirt is pulled to the upper thigh, revealing the slender and white thighs wrapped by flesh colored transparent crystal stockings, which makes Ye Huang''s heart itchy The emperor could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. (I said I''ll touch you again at night. At the moment, you certainly won''t let it. I can''t control how I can make your heart flutter) Ye Huang smiles in his heart, but his face is serious. "Huanghuang, I have never understood how you can get to know the third brother and do business so well. Your family must be very rich" because Zhou Rui is facing Ye Huang, he won''t notice ye huangse''s Mimi''s eyes at all, and said softly, "of course, if these things are your secrets, I''ll take it as if I didn''t ask. I just want to know that I can I know. " "You think more, Rui Rui, I started to do business since junior high school. Later, because of saving the sister of the third brother, I got to know him, and I slowly got together to do business with him. Overall, the benefits were good." Zhou Rui''s words let Ye Huang know that Zhou Rui is very concerned about himself. As he spoke, he slowly came to the bedside. His eyes scanned from Zhou Rui''s head to his toes, which was not beautiful. "So it is." Zhou Rui said, "but you should be careful. Everything should be looked at from a few different angles. Shopping malls are different from reading books. There are too many people with human face and beast heart. You should be on guard against people." "Do you think I am a vegetarian? If I can develop to the present, I must have my skills, so you don''t have to worry." The leaf emperor laughs and reaches out his hand to pat the buttocks of Zhou Rui, "ruiruirui, I''ll give you a massage first." Zhou Rui nodded, elegantly changed a posture, the body contracted downward, and the whole person lay flat on the big bed. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I''m going to start. If the strength is big, ruiruirui will tell me, I can adjust the strength." "Well." Zhou Rui said. In fact, where does Ye Huang know how to massage? At most, he has seen Japanese Cheng people''s movies occasionally in his last life. There are some plots in which a man massages a person / wife, teases a person / wife and then * * him. At this time, he just copied it. "I''ll start with my feet." Ye Huang said that he grasped Zhou Rui''s white leg with his hand. At the moment when he started, Zhou Rui could not help but say "um". Zhou Rui felt his calf was grasped by Ye Huang, and his whole body was immediately numb. Ye Huang massaged Zhou Rui''s white leg with his hand, and looked at Zhou Rui''s back with her eyes. Her buttocks were round. Because she was lying on her back, her two fat hips were more prominent. What a fascinating and upright buttock it was. The long skirt was very short because of the posture, so it could only cover a part of it. Chapter 775 Zhou Rui, with her back to Ye Huang, suddenly has a strange feeling, like feeling the fiery eyes of Ye Huang behind her. Her calf is held by Ye Huang''s big hand, and her whole body feels very comfortable. The hot and dry feeling rushes up to her heart, and her lower body is also a little unbearable because of this sudden feeling. When ye Huang holds her calf like this, Zhou Rui suddenly feels that she is in spring, although it is a little bit She is embarrassed, but she likes the feeling very much. The familiar feeling makes her feel like she went back to the caressing process with Ye Huang in the cinema last night. It is also like returning to the time when a girl is in the spring. It is so unforgettable. Ye Huang also felt a slight change of Zhou Rui, who was a young woman. He felt a sense of joy in his heart. His other hand began to massage Zhou Rui''s other foot before and after. He was very aware of the change of his heart''s surname. At the beginning, he would still control it. However, since he had sex with an Suyan, Ye Zi, Bai Jie and other women in Wushan, ye Huang''s heart was still strong Even if ye Huang wants to control the evil in his heart, he can''t control it. Since he can''t control it, then don''t control it. It''s best to let it go. Moreover, he also found a problem. Since his rebirth, his hand imitates Buddha''s magic power. As long as his hand touches a woman''s skin, the woman will feel it In Ye Xiaomei is a perfect verification. Now when ye Huang''s hand touches Zhou Rui, Zhou Rui has a subtle change. It seems that his hands really have the magic that men dream of. In this way, it''s much easier to conquer women with these hands. If you want to be a yehuang in your previous life, you don''t want to think about it, but now it''s different. What you have now is the reality that ye Huang has As his strength became stronger and stronger, and his own background became more and more rich, the Xin surname was no longer bound as before. His own attitude of drifting with the tide made his heart surname change even more greatly. Ye Huang himself did not know what he would become in the future. Now he is in the middle of positive and evil, which may change at any time. With. When ye Huang stroked his two legs, Zhou Rui''s whole body became more and more comfortable. A feeling that had never been felt before and a feeling that had been familiar with were mixed together to stimulate Zhou Rui''s throbbing heart. The feeling that had never been felt was that the warm smell spread throughout the room. The familiar feeling was the first taste of spring feeling, which quickly covered the whole body. The two kinds of feelings were mixed together, Zhou Rui and Zhou Rui were together Rui''s brain began to become blank, as if in an empty space, let people Li Linfu. Zhou Rui suddenly felt that it was a mistake to let Ye Huang massage him. Originally, in Zhou Rui''s heart, massage was just a relaxing thing. However, at the moment when ye Huang touched her foot, she suddenly realized that it was her man who helped her massage. He was majestic and strong, and he had a deep understanding. He was only hands and legs Contact, let her have a strange feeling, Zhou Rui dark hate their own silver. Dang, is it because she used to be lonely for too long? Zhou Rui thought, when she was in college, she was herself. At that time, she was still an ugly duckling. She didn''t like to dress up. Later, she gradually found that she was also pretty bright. As a beautiful woman, she also longed for the care of men. She was also empty, and she was 22 years old She hopes that a man can hug her and give her warmth, but in ordinary days, the object of work contact is women. The male surname from the front desk doesn''t have deep contact with them. It''s not like the beauty in the novel that someone always comes up to talk to her. She works day after day. In a year, no man pursues her. I still remember when she came home from work every day Very lonely and empty, originally she always felt that she had been used to this kind of emptiness and loneliness, but the girl Huaichun and often watched movies, she still could not resist the need of physical and psychological, whenever the night was quiet and lonely, she also longed to be loved by men, she knew that she was a woman, a woman eager to be loved. When she was in college, she was very cold to boys. The men she met after work were either potbellied or unfamiliar with her. Therefore, in the past four or five years, apart from ye Huang, she did not have a deep understanding of each other with a boy. Now this feeling made Zhou Rui, who was being massaged, for a while, silent. There was a sour feeling in her eyes, and sometimes empty and sometimes empty in her heart Fullness, she did not know how to describe this mood in the end. Anyway, she always felt that the man behind her was illusory, but when they were intimate with each other, they were so real. She had an impulse to push him away, but she couldn''t muster up her courage. After all, the feeling of being massaged by Ye Huang was too comfortable. Moreover, if ye Huang was stopped, would it be that she thought too much? Yehuang just massaged herself. She must have thought too much. Zhou Rui thought, if she stopped, he would be more or less unhappy. "Emperor, please don''t press our agreement. Let me have a rest day and talk about it in the evening." in order to prevent in case, Zhou leixiang''s lips gently vomited heat. "Ye Huang said with a smile:" that is, I used the orthodox massage technique, you should believe that I am, now feel the body is much more relaxed. " Zhou Rui carefully experience, really feel like a lot of relaxed body, that kind of feeling is like the body paste a layer of invisible things, instant is taken off, both relaxed and comfortable. "Well, yes.""Well, your body has honestly expressed my medical skills. What can you doubt? Just lie here and receive my massage." Ye Huang said with a smile. Just now he used a repair disinfection and other means to remove all the stagnant heat in her body. It can be said that she has been completely new and healthy. If you go to the hospital for examination at this moment, I believe the doctor will express surprise. All the indexes of the girl''s body are the state of the most healthy person. "Well," Zhou Rui replied. Ye Huang feels Zhou Rui''s change bit by bit. Slowly, her big hand starts to move up from Zhou Rui''s lower leg to her plump and round thigh. She kneads gently. Seeing that Zhou Rui has no objection, ye Huang gradually increases her strength. She feels more smooth and delicate with her hands. In her heart, ye Huang sighs that Zhou Rui''s skin is so good, tender, smooth and light At this time, ye Huang also began to change his strategy. Scholars said that in Ben Cheng''s film, he gently stroked back and forth with five fingers. Zhou Rui trembled slightly because of the itching brought by Ye Huang''s fingers. As a result, the originally short skirt began to move upward slowly, bit by bit, revealing One third of the round fat buttocks, and lying on the back of Zhou Rui is not aware of their spring exposure. Ye Huangshun Zhou Rui revealed a third of the roundness and warped buttocks, white lace translucent briefs tightly surrounded her ravines and valleys, a few black hairs because of the white lace translucent triangle underwear surrounded, and alone to the outside, and a small area outside the valley and white lace translucent briefs incompatible, the original It was formed by the wet water from Zhou Rui''s body. Ye Huang''s heart was filled with a bad smile. He knew that Zhou Rui was already in love under his own massage. He didn''t expect that he was so powerful. It seems that with his own hands and some skills, it is really easy to seduce women. Accompanied by the throbbing sensation from * *, Zhou Rui gradually became weak, and her breath began to rush. A taste of Li Linfu * came to her heart. Zhou Rui obviously felt that ye Huang''s fingers were teasing him intentionally or unintentionally, massaging back and forth in his thigh, and sometimes he would come to his own Valley and touch it, which seemed like nothing The feeling is even more exciting, which makes Zhou Rui reluctant to stop calling. The intoxicating groan of heartstrings begins to emit from her ruddy lips with a sense of family name. Hearing Ye Huang''s stimulation, he laughs happily. He never thought that it is so harmful for him to tease women. Maybe it is this experience that makes Ye Huang have no way to deal with women Not good. At this time, ye Huang saw that the situation was almost the same. After all, it was the first time that such a fragrant massage was carried out. Of course, the purpose should not be too obvious. So he said to Zhou Rui: "ruiruirui, the massage on the back is almost done. Please turn your body around and now massage the shoulder in front of you." Zhou Rui, who is in the process of enjoying herself comfortably, leaves Huang''s hand suddenly, which makes her want to stop her. When she hears Ye Huang''s call to turn around, she quickly turns her body around and lies flat on the bed. The two peaks in front of her chest move with her breath. Ye Huang''s heart moved, and he really wanted to reach out and touch it. But he knew that it was not the right time. Some things had to come slowly, and the consequences of not being quick and fast were very clear to him. Moreover, Zhou Rui was the dish on his plate. Why should he eat so quickly? Would it be more emotional to eat slowly and watch the other party beg for mercy under his own caress It is the highest realm that ye Huang pursues. The leaf emperor solemnly said to Zhou Rui, "ruiruirui, how do you feel now." "I feel more relaxed than just now. It seems that when you press this button, you feel much more comfortable all over the body, and people are not so tired." Zhou Rui said, in fact, she is telling the truth, she has spring, where will feel tired. Chapter 776 "I''ll start massaging your front, but for the convenience of massage, I need to sit on your lower leg. If you don''t want to, forget it." "It doesn''t matter. Come up." At this time, Zhou Rui was already moved by Ye Huang''s massage. He heard everything he said and nodded. Ye Huang took off his shoes, got into bed, and sat down lightly on Zhou Rui''s calf. His hands began to press Zhou Rui''s slender white thigh full of bullet surnames. When ye Huang sat down, Zhou ruijiao''s body trembled, and the two peaks in front of her chest trembled. She seemed to be ready to come out through her long skirt. Zhou Rui closed her eyes tightly, and her small mouth said "um" again, except for the body that ye Huang had never been touched by other men The moment he sat down, he had a strong reaction. Zhou Rui''s feeling at this time was no longer being massaged, but she was being bullied, but she was unable to stop it, and did not want to stop it. Ye Huangxian massaged Zhou Rui''s left thigh with one hand, and gently stroked the inner side of Zhou Rui''s right thigh with the other hand. Once again, Zhou Rui''s whole body was dry and hot, and her legs were tight, and the secret ground was moving in the dark. She soaked her white lace semi transparent triangular underwear, and her mouth began to emit a vague murmur: "hmm ¡± Ye Huang continued to stroke Zhou Rui''s right inner thigh, and touched the corner of her white lace underwear with her fingers, intentionally or unintentionally. Zhou Rui felt Ye Huang''s devious attempt and said softly, "you can''t be an asshole" the voice is so angry and powerless. Listening to Ye Huang''s ears, it''s not like refusing, it''s more tempting. Ye Huang begins Rest assured, full of confidence in their own massage. Ye Huang knows that this is the critical moment. Whether Zhou Rui can get Zhou Rui depends on her performance now. So he ignores Zhou Rui''s soft voice and continues to move. He puts a finger on her white lace translucent briefs to attack. Ye Huang''s finger seems to be drawing a circle on it, touching her most moving place. It took about half a minute Time, Zhou Rui has been emotional can not own, she has been provoked by the finger of Ye Huang * *, heart and want to refuse, desire is the burning flame in the body, refused because of the kind of tearing pain resistance. The leaf emperor gently asked Zhou Rui: "pistil, how do you feel now, comfortable?" "Well, it''s so comfortable" Zhou Rui said feebly that the body''s needs involuntarily controlled the brain, and murmured in his mouth that the time from massage to emotionality was a little too fast. We can''t say Zhou ruiyin Dang or how good Ye Huang''s technology is. This should be caused by many reasons. "No, Emperor. We can''t do this again." Although Zhou Rui has promised to be the woman of Ye Huang, it''s too much to do now. Zhou Rui feels so hot that she can''t do it. After all, such a massage is too dangerous. Although it''s comfortable, it can''t be accepted psychologically. Zhou Rui''s words, let Ye Huang stop action, has not had time to speak, suddenly, ye Huang was hugged by Zhou Rui, originally Zhou Rui wanted to get out of bed, but because ye Huang was sitting on her leg, so when Zhou Rui was together, her hands instinctively hugged Ye Huang, and ye Huang also hugged Zhou Rui naturally. For a moment, Zhou Rui felt Ye Huang Strong body and powerful embrace, and even smell his strong masculine smell, smoked her heart flustered. Br > "of course, when Zhou Feihuang was busy massaging her face, Zhou Feihuang was so embarrassed that she didn''t want to massage her face Now, I''m very comfortable, Emperor. I want to ask you something. You''ve been in love with some women "Ruiruirui, what do you mean?" When ye Huang lets go of Zhou Rui, his heart is inevitably empty, and he is still savoring the plump and soft feeling of Zhou Rui. "Tell me a few. I''m a little curious." Zhou Rui''s heart is curious that ye Huang and several women have had a real surname development, the second is to take the opportunity to change the topic, the previous massage for her, it is a bit too much, was. Ye Huang casually massage on the emotional, if not to shift some topics to cover up her inner panic, Zhou Rui now really want to find a hole to drill in. Leaf Huang''s mouth across a touch of evil charm smile: "you ask this question, I can only tell you, at present, there is only one." "Who, the girl who came with you last time." Zhou Rui covers her mouth and remembers that the girl is extremely beautiful. She looks like a delicate rose from afar. Although she is closely related to the emperor ye, she can''t be broken by him long ago. Ye Huang shook his head and said, "where do you want to go? It''s another girl. She''s two or three years younger than you. She''s only 20 years old this year." "Pretty." Zhou Rui took Ye Huang''s arm and looked at him with curiosity in his eyes. The emperor of Ye touched her forehead and said with a smile: "of course it is beautiful. Her face is as light as a pear flower, and occasionally reveals a touch of heroism. She is a first-class beauty.""What''s her name, hee hee, when did you two first love each other?" Zhou Rui''s body gradually disappeared in the chat, and he was extremely curious about the first woman of Ye Huang. But she didn''t know that there were many women in Ye Huang, just inconvenient to say. "Well, do you know an''s company?" "Yes, it''s from the jewelry city." "Her name is an Suyan." Ye Huang reached out to touch her face. Zhou Rui a Leng, the mouth whispered: "an Su Yan, an family big miss, this is not true." "Hehe, you know her, it''s true." Zhou Rui stupidly Leng Leng way: "this is impossible, she unexpectedly is your woman." "It seems that you really want to worship her. Tell me what happened." Zhou Rui said: "no, I''ve seen her photos and articles in magazines before. I started to learn how to dress up after working. She is my enlightening mentor. She adores her because her clothes are always so bright and dazzling. As long as there is her place, it seems that all the scenery has lost its color." Ye Huang took a cigarette out of his trouser pocket and lit it. He held it in his mouth and said, "you''re exaggerating. In ordinary times, she likes to wear white T-shirt and jeans. At most, she is a formal dress or a black dress and a working suit." Zhou Rui waved the smoke in front of her: "an Suyan hates other people''s smoking very much. You don''t want to change this bad habit. You still look for another girlfriend on her back, and look for" "what else, mistress." "I also know that she doesn''t like the smell of smoke, but after communication between the two of us, as a defeated country, she signed 21 treaties of humiliation and humiliation, and agreed to let me smoke. Besides, she knows about Xiao qiuruo and me, and she doesn''t object to it. I understand." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Zhou Rui grew up with an unbelievable expression on his face: "I don''t believe it" the Ye emperor caressed Zhou Rui''s Qianqian jade hand and joked: "no matter whether you believe it or not, it''s all true. If you don''t believe it, you will know it when you meet later, but you should call her sister." Ye Huang''s words aroused Zhou Rui''s sadness, full of resentment to say: "then she is your authentic girlfriend." "Bingo, but no reward." Ye Huang said with a smile. Zhou Rui sighed and said, "you are not ready to hide me all the time. How can I see your real card all of a sudden?" Ye Huangdao: "I don''t want to take you out. I don''t always stay at home. At least you have to have a stage to show off. My mother can''t be better. Later, sister Yan Yan will see my mother, and you will certainly meet at that time. I''ll give you a greeting in advance." Ye Huang took advantage of the situation to embrace Zhou Rui into his bosom, and gently comforted him by saying, "don''t worry, I won''t discriminate between one and the other." After listening to the words of Ye Huang, Zhou Rui was in a better mood. She fell on his shoulder and nodded gently. Zhou Rui suddenly said: "you mean, an Su Yan knows that you are now stepping on a few boats, but also hope to be with you." This makes Ye Huang feel that her reflection arc is a little long. "Yes, sister Yan loves me very much. She tolerates me like a big sister." When talking about an Suyan, ye Huang thinks of her soft sweet smile. Humanity is the man''s most eager to sleep in beauty''s knee and wake up to take charge of the world power. Now the former reaches the latter, in a sense, there is no one he is afraid of. It can be said that now he is quite powerful. Thinking of an Suyan, ye Huang realized that he had not contacted her for a long time. I don''t know if she often miss herself. Does she really devote herself to her work and no longer care about herself? I think that ye Huang is a little lost here. Money is just a string of numbers in his eyes, and it is really so important in other people''s eyes. Why do you want to get more after meeting the food and drink. "Emperor, what are you thinking, ansu Yan?" Zhou Rui saw Ye Huang''s sudden silence. He was stunned and asked softly. Ye Huang caresses Zhou Rui''s Qianqian jade hand with a meager smile and says: "call Yan Yan elder sister with me, call an Su Yan more Sheng Fen, I really miss her very much, I haven''t contacted much for a long time, I really want to take time to see her." Chapter 777 Zhou Rui pouted his mouth and said: "in my such a beautiful woman, you still think of other women, I am not happy, I am angry." With that, she flipped her feet, and a little girl was angry. Ye Huang has never seen a girl act coquettish with himself. His freshness is greatly increased. He adds a tender feeling in his heart. With a smile, he gently says, "ruiruirui, it''s all my fault. If you say something that shouldn''t be said, don''t be sad. From now on, I''ll love ruiruirui well, OK." Ye Huang took advantage of the situation to embrace the mature Zhou Rui into the bosom, and gently comforted him, "when we are together, I don''t talk about others. Are you satisfied with this?" Zhou Rui sighed and leaned on the broad and strong chest of Ye Huang. She said bitterly, "I have such a low status in your heart. What happiness is there?" "Who said you were in a low position in my heart, tell me that I beat him now, his mother can not recognize." "You are also very important in my heart, I believe it will be more and more important." Ye Huang always believes that men''s praise is always a woman''s happy medicine and warm heart secret recipe. Seeing ye Huang''s immoral appearance, Zhou Rui only feels happy in her heart. She doesn''t want anything else. As long as the man in front of her doesn''t abandon her, the idea of fishing for jinguixu has long vanished. At this moment, she finds that she really likes the boy in front of her. "You are so glib and glib that I''m really convinced. I don''t know how many girls have been cheated by your mouth." Zhou Ruifang was coquettish and angry. While speaking, she couldn''t help but reach out and caress the hair of Ye Huang. "I''m telling the truth." Ye Huang did not move, quietly enjoying the plump and ripe beauty of Zhou Rui in his arms. He chuckled tenderly, "if you don''t believe it, I''d like to take out my heart to show you." "The big villain is just rhetoric. You can take out your heart and show it to me." Zhou Rui was flattered and flattered by Ye Huang. She caressed Ye Huang''s shoulder and gently admonished him, "husband, you should remember to be gentle to your girlfriend or woman. Girls like boys to be gentle to her. But really, the girl who went to fengxiu group with you last time looks really beautiful Ah, I''m jealous. I''m so jealous. " "Our pistil is no worse than her. What you need now is that temperament can be cultivated." Ye Huanghuai hugs Zhou Rui and says. Zhou Rui feels that ye Huang''s embrace is so broad and warm. The sense of dependence of Ye Huang inspires her loving mother to love her surname. She says, "how can I cultivate my temperament? It''s so easy for you to say, but it''s hard to do it." Zhou Rui''s question made Ye Huang stunned. Indeed, how to change temperament? Ye Huangsi came to think about it, and finally found a method most suitable for Zhou Rui, but he couldn''t say it, because that way is to put down your obsession with money. To tell you the truth, this sentence space hole, said Zhou Rui will be unhappy, feel that he looked down on her. It seems that she needs to understand and think about it by herself. "I don''t know. You need to find your own way." Ye Huang felt that such a hug was so exciting that he couldn''t help coming back again. He teased and said, "OK, ruiruirui, we don''t talk about this anymore. We''ve been together for so long. Tell me about your past." "There''s nothing to say. In fact, there''s only one sentence. When I was a child, I was an ugly duckling. I lived in the countryside. I always did well in my studies. I learned to study every day. No boy ever chased me. At that time, I wore two braids and my small face was black. I didn''t like to dress up. I remember that when I was a sophomore, I still liked to comb, but I still had two braids, which was vulgar and learned in senior three Xi was too nervous to continue. When I was in college, I often stayed in the library, but later, because of my family, I couldn''t go to graduate school. I had to go to Puhai to find a job and learn how to dress up. Then I found that I was very beautiful after finishing. Later I met you ~ ~ ~ I was still thinking of fishing for a golden tortoise, but I didn''t expect that you were such a bad person at that time To me " " Hey, don''t blame me. At that time, I felt that your purpose was not pure. I wanted you to steal chicken and not eat rice. Later, I thought you were quite good, so I changed my mind. Now, I really made a correct decision. " The hot air from ye Huang''s mouth spurted to Zhou Rui''s ear root. Zhou Rui immediately felt the heat of Ye Huang against her soft abdomen. Moreover, ye Huang was rubbing against her plump and towering breasts, teasing her. Her body was sour and soft. She was flustered and pushed away his arms. She said shyly and tenderly: "don''t play, don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking, It''s still daylight. " After that, she took Ye Huang to the living room. Although they were all alone, the living room was much brighter than the bedroom. She felt that she would be safer in the bedroom. "What happened during the day Not in the daytime... " Helpless leaf Huang mumbles, the whole person is pulled by Zhou Rui. Zhou Rui takes Ye Huang''s hand and thinks, all along, she has a kind of both desire and disgust for men. At first, she was close to Ye Huang for his money. Later, she gradually fell in love with him. I don''t know why. She was attracted to him in the confusion last night, and still exists today. The beauty of his body, especially the beauty of his love, can make her feel the beauty of his body and mind Looking at the handsome and vigorous Ye Huang beside him, he couldn''t help but feel flustered: This is the man he entrusted to the end. This is his own man. He looks a little thin, but his muscles are so hard. He is so strong and handsome.Thinking of these, Zhou Rui couldn''t help but blush and hot cheeks. After dinner, ye Huang felt that it was very long. It was finally ten o''clock. The bedroom was full of warm lights. He could clearly see Zhou Rui''s beautiful white face, with shallow blush, white skin, delicate body and dazzled. His heart beat for her plump and plump chest and attractive body rest, which made her originally gorgeous face At the same time, the charming plump body is full of the temptation of mature women, while the appearance is pure as a virgin. However, these two different kinds of beauty melt together in this graceful body. It is really blood stirring and makes people want to completely ravage the purity and enjoy the temptation And to wait for the Ye Huang to pounce on, and Zhou Rui seems to meet a big lecherous, like a coquettish cry, is pressed under the body by the leaf emperor. Zhou Rui''s skin is smooth, soft and soft, and ye Huang''s actions become more and more delicate. When Zhou Rui first tasted the forbidden fruit, she had the peak enjoyment, but also mixed with pain, which was quite different from today''s pure enjoyment. Under such comfortable enjoyment, she felt that she didn''t know where she was. The caressing skills developed by Ye Huang from the beauty group was both practical and emotional, Although Zhou Rui''s reason has not been completely lost, but the body''s natural response, but more acute and high. Zhou Rui''s breathless breath was poured into his nose like an emotional spring breeze, which made the head of Ye Huang swell and burn. Besides, Zhou Rui, who was as gorgeous as peach and whose skin was full of women''s special body fragrance, was finally caught. Ye Huangli printed his mouth on her soft cherry lips. She closed her delicate and delicate sense of surname and refused to open her mouth, He firmly pastes his lips and gasps heavily. The tip of his tongue is constantly exploring the way in Zhou Rui''s holy lips. They are intertwined and gradually become a deep kiss made by lovers. Ye Huang wantonly tasted Zhou Rui, greedy for the sweetness in her mouth and teased her soft tongue. He used his tongue to lick her smooth shellfish teeth. The silky fragrance and jade infiltrated into his mouth. However, the sweet and mellow fragrance made her tender and delicious. The fragrance from her sandalwood mouth was delicious. Her lilac tongue made him linger until she was absorbed by him Kiss fast suffocate when, just let go of her a little breath. At the moment, Zhou Rui has been completely restrained by Ye Huang. She can''t move, so she has to close her beautiful eyes with shame, and her peach cheeks are flushed like fire. Ye Huang gently sniffs the corners of her eyes, and her eyes are full of deep love and love. At this time, ye Huang has decided to launch a general attack. He has two pronged tactics, and his younger brother is waving forward to attack Huanglong. In a short time, Zhou Rui only feels full and full, and has the itching of insects and ants crawling. Her heart and lungs tear straight into her body. Her cheek, which is tightly closed and flattering, is red. Her eyebrows are tight, her mouth is slightly open, her nose is open and closed, and her breath is sweet. Although she tries her best to suppress it, the strong spring spirit has been written on her charming and attractive face, ye The emperor seems to have grasped the itch of the beautiful lady under him. With Ye Huang''s action, the infinite pleasure is overwhelming, and Zhou Rui almost faints. With Ye Huang''s action, a tingling sensation surges to Zhou Rui''s forehead. Instinctively, he can''t help wriggling his delicate, smooth and elegant white body, breathing and chanting delicately. Chapter 778 Zhou Rui''s pleasure wave gradually pushed Zhou Rui to the peak of her pleasure. She was so happy that her whole body was hot. She was crying and panting wildly. A bright red, soft and sweet mouth breathed quickly. She felt a strong pleasure and her voice sounded again. "Wu''er" delicate voice from Zhou Rui''s nose, spray in the neck of the leaf emperor, crisp and itchy, good soul. That kind of warm and dense let Ye Huang * * and ye Huang''s majestic make her whole body numb. Finally, she lifted her long and beautiful legs with beautiful lines and confusing surnames around his waist, and her pink arms tightly wrapped around his body. She felt a spasmodic convulsion all over his body. Zhou Rui''s hands were tightly clinging to his back, his face was like peach blossom, his lips were light and his breath was like orchid. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ **Later, ye Huang took her body in one hand and stroked her whole body with the other hand. Sometimes he stroked her pretty face, and sometimes he gently kisses her pink neck and cherry lips. He knew that women need more lover''s caress after the event. Zhou Rui''s mood gradually calmed down and nestled in the arms of the emperor Ye. Her mind was blank and she didn''t think about anything. It seemed that she was still staying in the passion just passed by. After a long time, she woke up a little and whispered in the ear of Ye Huang: "villain, you can take that thing out of you." "He doesn''t want to come out, and I can''t help it." Ye Huang said with a smile. Zhou Rui lies on the chest of Ye Huang, and today she is really reaching the peak of endless. "You villain, I can''t live without you." Ye Huang did not reply, but gently stroked her hair and looked at her Qiong nose. Zhou Rui felt the warmth of Ye Huang''s chest, and the breath of his breath flowed on his chest. He felt so warm and safe that he had never felt so relieved. "Emperor, I will follow you. You will not abandon me." Ye Huang said with a smile, "if you don''t leave me, I won''t leave you." "Yes." Zhou Rui should say heavily. In the early morning of the next day, ye Huang once again attacked her. Haosheng comforted Zhou Rui and left her home. Gentle village is a hero''s tomb. Ye Huang knows the truth, not to mention he has more things to do. With a smile and two bunches of flowers, ye Huang appeared in the Bush brook. He looked at his newly bought watch, found a cleaner stone and sat on it after wiping it with a paper towel. Not long ago, two girls with satchels came from the distance. Yes, it was shahena and lanmuxi. "Royal brother." Xia Hena saw Ye Huang from afar, smiling and waving, ran towards this side, and lanmuxi ran after him. To tell you the truth, ye Huang has never seen lanmuxi running. In PE class before, because of her size, lanmuxi was located in the front, and ye Huang couldn''t see her athletic heroism. In addition, she was quiet and didn''t like sports. Therefore, ye HUANGLENG didn''t see the girl''s running appearance. Now seeing lanmuxi running, ye Huang''s eyes are all attracted by her. Today, lanmuxi is wearing a casual dress, with long Beige trousers wrapped with slender thighs, and a white woolen sweater wrapped with exquisite and delicate body. The well-developed chest lifts the sweater. The mountains rise and fall, and there is a rare bloom of youthful and lively smile on the beautiful and quiet face Rong, her hands unfolded around her, swaying with the running, showing youthful vitality. The smile on the eyebrows made ye Huangzhen want to kiss her gently and say a few love words with her. Xia Hena is lively and lovely. She also likes sports. She runs very fast. She reaches Ye Huang''s side first, takes Ye Huang''s right arm and says, "emperor, you really hate it. You visit Muxi and don''t pay attention to me at all." At the moment, lanmuxi also ran to Ye Huang. Hearing Xia Hena''s words, she showed a rare blush as if she was drunk. She was too shy to look at Ye Huang. She just panted gently and supported her hands on her thighs. The leaf emperor smiles to touch Xia Hena''s head: "how, not happy, send you a bunch of flowers to comfort your injured heart, see my Nana angry, I love ah." Xia Hena took over the bunch of roses sent by Ye Huang, and her face bloomed with a lovely smile. She tightly held Ye Huang''s arm, where she was a little unhappy. The leaf emperor completely let go and handed the rose in his hand to LAN Muxi: "it''s a pity that we can''t sell snow lotus here, otherwise we''ll send you snow lotus flowers." Blue Mu river way: "why send me snow lotus." "Because I always think you are the most quiet water lily, snow lotus, holy, quiet, elegant, pure." Ye Huang looked at the eyes of blue Muxi sincerely, and said one word at a time. LAN Muxi has never been praised by the emperor Ye. Now he is said by his sweetheart. With his affectionate eyes watching, he suddenly feels hot and his eyes are sour. She has waited for this recognition for a long time. Now she has achieved her wish, but she has no words to express. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "NAH." Lanmuxi took a look at Xia Hena, but she hesitated at the critical moment. She nodded her head gently, and her hand was formally held together with Ye Huang.Accompany the two girls to walk all the way through the Bush Creek, straight to the Nanshan. Their old home is also in Nanshan, but they don''t go to the back side of Nanshan, and they don''t pass by the old house. They must have met their family members in less than one in ten thousand tourists. You should know that they are all busy people. They should be busy with their work now. Where is it possible to come to Nanshan for fun. In order to take care of the two girls, ye Huang said: "go to the foot of the mountain, let''s turn back." "No, climb the mountain." The two girls seemed to have made a deal, waving the roses in their hands. The two women''s voices were identical, and they were obviously very surprised. They looked at each other, giggled and laughed at the same time. Ye Huang chuckled: "accompany you to go up naturally no problem, I am afraid you two dislike tired." "No way." "No problem." LAN Muxi and Xia Hena both said they had no problem at all. Seeing the two beauties firm, ye Huang shook his head helplessly: "OK, let''s go." Anyway, he has the ability of repairing, cleaning and patching. If the two women are too tired, he can help them to clean up the inner part of their bodies. I believe they can walk to the top of the mountain. As the saying goes, it''s easier to go up than down the mountain. It''s a dangerous mountain without roads in ancient times. It''s hard to go up and down a mountain like Nanshan, which is made of feldspar bricks. It''s very easy to go up and down, so ye Huang doesn''t worry about going down. The three of them went up the mountain hand in hand, and the two girls also held beautiful roses in their hands, which attracted people around to watch frequently. However, ye Huang was brazen and didn''t care at all. Instead, he was a little bit proud of stealing. But the two women couldn''t stand the questioning and puzzled eyes of others. Shahena said to the Emperor: "brother huanghuang, we both have roses in our eyes. What should we do?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "then give it to one person. You two scissors stone cloth. Whoever loses will take it. In this way, those who take flowers will be regarded as my girlfriend. Those who don''t take flowers will be regarded as my sister or my sister." Lanmuxi and Xia Hena looked at each other and exchanged opinions. They thought that this was a good way, so they began to cut stone cloth. "Scissors." "Scissors." "Come again." "Stone." "Stone." "Come again." "Scissors." "Scissors." "Come again." This reciprocating six times, two people even six times out of the same, such a situation can not help but let Ye Huang head full of black lines, this is a lot of coincidence will be like this. "Stop, stop, stop." When the seventh time was the same, ye Huang couldn''t look down. He opened his hands and took away the roses in their hands. Then he said, "I don''t think you can win each other for an hour. I''d better make a magic trick for you." "Brush." In order to match the effect, ye Huang''s mouth made a sound. At the same time, his hands folded, and the roses in his hands disappeared. Xia Hena and LAN Muxi are stunned by Ye huangzhao. Xia Hena responds faster than lanmuxi. She runs to Ye Huang and shakes her arms. Two well-developed breasts on her chest ravage Ye Huang''s arms and says, "brother huanghuang, how can you change and how you don''t have props? Can you hide the roses in your sleeve It''s in. " He rubbed the two sleeves of Ye Huang, but found nothing. Blue Muxi was also stunned by Ye Huang''s marvelous skill, and said to Ye Huang, "emperor, what''s going on? You''ve lost the rose." Ye Huang smiles and takes the two women into his hands, and walks up the mountain along the thousand layer ladder: "secret." She asked, "you didn''t throw our flowers down the mountain. No, you have to return them to us." Ye Huangdao: "it''s OK. I''ll give it back to you when you go down the mountain. Let''s go to the top of the mountain. Now the top of the mountain should be very cool. You can also see the whole city of Puhai. It''s relaxing." The two women should be with each other. The three are centered on Ye Huang and represented by xiahena and lanmuxi, all the way to the top of the mountain. As the central figure, ye Huang naturally racked his brains to make them laugh. He didn''t expect that the two girls didn''t cry bitterly and tired all the way. They walked from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the building, breathless. "I thought you two were going to have trouble coming up, but I didn''t think I was worried about it." Ye Huang said with a smile. Blue Muxi white leaf Huang one eye: "you think we girls are so weak ah, too look down on us." To tell the truth, she is still very tired, but it is not easy to go out with Ye Huang. She cherishes this period of time. In order to stay with him for a long time, she insists on staying till now. Chapter 779 At the same time, she tried her best to show that she was not tired at all. In fact, because she was tired, her face was ruddy, and it was because she was too hard to climb the mountain. Ye Huangshen''s eyes swept over the two people''s bodies. Since the last time, the two people''s bodies have been quite good, and there is not much accumulation of stagnant heat. Ye Huang instantly cleans up the impurities in the two people''s bodies. Standing on the top of the mountain, ye Huang opened his arms and took a deep breath, feeling comfortable. I remember one time when my computer evolved, I was here to practice the eight decisions of Aolong, and my physical fitness reached a certain level. Finally, I broke through the natural moat, and the computer template was further evolved. Xia Hena and LAN Muxi, two beautiful women, stood beside Ye Huang. They were all beautiful men and women. They immediately attracted the eyes of all the people at the top of the mountain. Seeing that ye Huang closed his eyes, Xia Hena and LAN Muxi looked at each other, and suddenly felt that they had a good heart. Because both of them have shallow joy and joy flowing in their eyes. White clouds flow slowly in the sky, constantly changing shape. The sun''s light in the sky is extremely mild, and it doesn''t hurt your eyes when you look directly at it. Ye Huang stands on the top of the highest stone on the top of the mountain and looks far away. He feels relaxed and happy. "Cool, two beauties, do you feel relaxed and happy?" Xia Hena and LAN Muxi learn from ye Huang''s open arms and soar. They are obviously very comfortable. "Brother huanghuang, I suddenly think that you brought me to fight that set of boxing, I suddenly want to see, can you give me a fight again?" Ye Huang looked at Xia Hena''s face gently, nodded his head and said, "OK, go down and find a flat place." "Yes." Blue Muxi is very curious to see ye Huang, full head question mark: "emperor, do you still know boxing." The emperor will be a little bit modest "Brother huanghuang, don''t be modest. It''s better to fight than those masters on TV." Ye Huang walked to the flat place and laughed: "Nana, you are really flattering me. Take good care of it. The first move of Aolong''s eight contests is the Jiaolong going to sea." Now Aolong bajue has no promotion effect on Ye Huang. He can''t make his body sweat after ten sets of playing, so he doesn''t take time to exercise it as before. Even if he doesn''t exercise, the Ao Long Ba Jue has already been engraved in his bones. You know, this is a required course for him to exercise every day for two years. The dragon in the move of Jiaolong going out to sea is actually a foot. It kicks up from the tip of the foot and attacks in a straight line. The highest requirement of this move is accuracy. Because the move requires hitting the opponent''s head-on bone in the lower leg. Ye Huang''s foot is extraordinary, and the sound of breaking the air sounds like a wet cloth thrown by a strong man suddenly in the air. The air is invisible If it is visible, I''m afraid there is a hole at the moment. "In the next form, Double Dragons are playing with pearls." Ye Huang''s gentle voice is to perform for two beauties, so there''s no need to fight together. Ye Huang''s movements are slow and straightforward. He deliberately shows the handsome side of the move. The two dragons are playing with the beads, and ye Huangtou is bowing, and his fists are vigorous and majestic. The remaining six moves are: the Dragon swings its tail, the Dragon fights in the wild, the flying dragon flies in the sky, the Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances, and the Qianlong does not use it. In the third style, the Dragon swings its tail and looks back suddenly, with sharp eyes and fists. In the fourth move, the Dragon fights in the wild, one meal at a time, startling step by step. Both fists are used together. The Dragon fights in the wild, which is incomparable in strength. The fifth type is flying dragon in the sky. Ye Huang jumps up in the air and attacks with both legs continuously. He quickly hits out four feet, which makes lanmuxi, who was watching for the first time on the side, grows his mouth. She claps her hands and blushes. It''s my pride that her boyfriend is so handsome. Fortunately, it only takes five minutes to complete a set of actions, and there are four or five people around. It doesn''t cause blockage like that time. The emperor Ye smiles and walks to the two girls. "Well, I played well." She said, "it''s great. It''s much better than before. It''s strong and powerful." Blue Muxi is smiling at Ye Huang, gently clapping to show like. Several tourists watching Ye Huang''s boxing also showed their admiration. One of the young men was also full of light and adored. It seems that he was deeply impressed by the performance of Ye Huang. "Muxi, the emperor is great." "Yes, that''s great." LAN Muxi recalled the appearance of Ye Huanggang''s fist fight. The fist is powerful and powerful. Imagine the fist hitting people. It must be powerful. Ye Huang took a move and came out with a deck of cards. He swayed in front of lanmuxi and shahena and said, "magic, let''s go. Let''s play cards. When the sky gets dark, we''ll withdraw." Then he called out a beautiful small bag, which was full of small snacks. In the eyes of the public, he does not dare to change the big target, so as not to be photographed by the people who have the intention to get it online. At that time, others will have doubts. Although we can use magic to cover up the past, we can certainly not deceive the eyes of the people who have the intention.Ye Huang led the two girls to the side of the pavilion happily, and the onlookers saw that ye Huang was not ready to fight again, so they scattered. Only the young man hesitated. He seemed to want to talk to the emperor, but he didn''t dare. Ye Huang is also secretly observing this man''s actions. Just now he scanned his mind with his God''s eyes. He knew that he was 17 years old, his surname was simple, and there were two beautiful women around him. His energy was totally focused on himself, and he turned a blind eye to the beautiful women. He could not help crying or laughing because from this boy''s thought, he seemed to be a bit of dementia and stubborn People. "This big brother, you wait" finally, he could not bear his inner desire and yelled to the emperor Ye. Ye Huang deliberately pretended not to hear. He held Xia Hena in one hand and lanmuxi in the other hand. The speed did not decrease and the two girls walked toward the pavilion. Seeing that ye Huang didn''t hear his voice, the young man ran to him and said to him, "brother, I" he stopped and pulled the two girls back. He stepped forward with a smile and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "I and I" matter to the brink, the youth some timidity, under the Ye Huang that Ling Li bright vision just muster up the courage to disappear. Ye Huang with two girls to spare the boy, his floating voice came: "your own firm good confidence to come to me again, I don''t like indecisive people." The boy looked at the back of Ye Huang''s departure. His feet seemed to take root and could not move any more. Ye Huang, LAN Muxi and Xia Hena spent an afternoon fighting with the landlord in the pavilion. It seems that they will never finish eating the snacks. They always fill them up quickly when they are about to finish. Fortunately, ye Huang completes these actions in a very secret way. Even though the two women are extremely careful, they are not aware of it, let alone passers-by. The young man just stood in the distance, staring at the three people who were happy and smiling. His eyes were dull, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Emperor, the boy is looking at you. He doesn''t like you any more." When the boy stopped the three of them just now, shahona noticed him. She thought he was a psychopath, but now it doesn''t look like it. Blue Muxi also looked at Ye Huang anxiously: "this person is not sick, we do not know him, how he has been staring at here." Ye Huang said with a smile: "don''t worry about him. According to my skill of knowing people, I think that boy is not a neuropathy, but has some problems in IQ and EQ. just after watching me fight, I am eager to learn from my teacher." "What, he wants to learn from you." Blue Muxi looks surprised at Ye Huang. Ye Huang took a breath, staring at the pretty face of lanmuxi, and turned his mouth and said: "why, look down on me, or think I am not qualified." Blue Muxi quickly shook his head: "no, no, I don''t mean that." Under Ye Huang''s burning eyes, her heart was delicate and shy, her flower dimple was slightly red, and her jade cheek was charming. She felt that she couldn''t stand the eyes of Ye Huang''s invading surname. For a moment, her heart was in confusion, and she didn''t know what to do. Her heart began to turn red. Ye Huangdao: "that''s OK. I''ll see if he has the courage to learn from his teacher. If he doesn''t have the courage, I don''t care to teach him. If I can really muster up courage, I can teach him a little, and it can also be used under my command." She nodded thoughtfully and took a deep look at Ye Huang: "emperor, how are you doing now?" Ye Huang said with a smile, "it''s so big that you can''t imagine it." "And." "Blow it on you." The two women expressed their disdain. Three points were coquetry, three points were disbelief, and four points were banter. When the dusk fell, the luminosity dropped, the cards were a little fuzzy, and the top of the mountain was getting chilly, ye Huang suggested, "OK, we should go now. It''s so late. Are you afraid your family will call the police?" LAN Muxi only felt that today''s smile was more than that of the past ten years. She opened her lips and said, "no, I''ve told my father that I''m going to play with you today. Don''t worry about my safety." She also put a smile around Ye Huang''s arm and rubbed his arm with her well-developed small chest and said, "I''ve also told my father that I''ll go to Muxi''s house and go home later. I won''t eat at home today, so they don''t have to worry." Ye Huang''s eyelids jumped. It seems that these two girls are determined to eat themselves today. Originally, they thought that they could warm up with Bai Jie or Ye Zi when they went back in the evening. Now it seems that they still forget it. Chapter 780 Well, the two girls can''t see each other every day and miss themselves. Once they meet and stick to themselves, it''s normal that they stick to each other. They spend more time with them to comfort their lovesickness. During this period of time, they are romantic and happy, but they study in books every day. On average, there are no interesting activities, but they seem lonely. Well, it doesn''t matter if it''s 12 o''clock tonight. It''s just that I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany a beautiful woman. Thinking of this, ye Huang''s heart is very smooth, and he reaches out and takes lanmuxi and xiahena''s hands and walks out: "in this case, we''ll go shopping, or we''ll watch a movie and have a meal. How can we be happy, how can we play?" Xia Hena and LAN Muxi looked at each other with a happy look on their faces. They clapped and said, "we agree." When ye Huang passed by the boy, the boy''s eyes followed him, but he could not step out of that step. Ye Huang has done his utmost. Just now he spent a lot of time to observe the boy. He felt that he had good potential, no distractions, and was never willing to admit defeat. If such a person could put all his energy into one thing, he would surely make great achievements. But the past life has polished his spirit, he seems not willing to step out of the unknown step, but eager to speak to him. Ye Huang''s mouth showed a contemptuous smile, sometimes only once, and it is only for the courage of the people. Standing at the foot of the mountain, ye Huang casually turned out two roses and handed them to the two girls. He said with a smile, "well, I didn''t deceive you. Now the flowers are returned, and with my burning heart, they are also sent to your hands." As he spoke, ye Huang held the hands of the two girls. The palms were hot and warm. The two girls'' cheeks suddenly turned crimson, and their hearts were like deer. Dusk will cover the whole Nanshan, trees in the roadside across the oblique silhouette, ye Huang deeply looked at the top of the mountain, heart dark sigh: Unfortunately, you missed the opportunity to change destiny. With the two girls walking indoors along the road, ye Huang looks very comfortable. The two women may think that there are too many passers-by to go shopping in Nanshan at night. The three of them walk hand in hand, which is too attractive. "Let go, Emperor. It''s enough to hold Nana. It''s too eye-catching." "No, emperor, you and Muxi together, she thought of you at school almost crazy, if you don''t take advantage of now to comfort her, I''m afraid the girl will jump off the building again." She laughs. Now that lanmuxi and xiahena are familiar, the two girls are just the best friends among the girlfriends. They can make any jokes. She raises her small fist and waves it. She releases the hand of the emperor ye, and slaps her arm with a face full of shame: "what are you talking about? It''s you who want to be crazy." "Hee hee, it''s you. It''s you." Xia Hena runs around Ye Huang, just like a dancing butterfly avoiding the pursuit of butterfly catcher. Under Xia Hena''s eye sign, ye Huang immediately hugged LAN Muxi and deliberately breathed heat in her ear: "Muxi, it''s you in my arms tonight, OK?" Lanmuxi is said to be on her mind by Xia Hena. Zhengfang is in a state of confusion and her face is burning. She intends to drive her shyness away from her heart by chasing her. Unexpectedly, ye Huang suddenly embraces herself. She is suddenly careful of her liver, as if jumping to her throat. The deep breath floats to her ears. The warm breath in Ye Huang''s mouth goes straight through her ear The hair on the hair of her hair is very red. Xia Hena sees Ye Huang embracing lanmuxi, and she is not dodging. Instead, she grabs the flowers in the limp hands of lanmuxi and says, "you two just walk like this. OK, yeah, ha ha." Lanmuxi intends to break free from the embrace of Ye Huang, but where can ye Huang make her happy? Then he blows heat in her ear: "don''t struggle, I''ll walk with you in my arms, otherwise it will always be like this, we won''t go." Ye Huang''s overbearing words made LAN Muxi''s heart jump. He was confused. His body was weak and fell in his arms. To be honest, it was the first time that he was formally held in his arms by a boy. "OK, I promise you ~ ~" this voice has a kind of feeling of rejection and welcome. The leaf emperor laughs, this just released one hand, with the other hand around the waist of blue Muxi, with Xia Hena beside him striding toward the sky. Xia Hena is not jealous when she sees their intimate appearance. She just teases lanmuxi beside her and makes her angry. She even stomps her feet and tries to chase her out several times. However, ye Huang doesn''t want to let this girl go. Who likes to see her shy appearance most? Whenever she wants to chase Xia Hena, ye Huanggang''s forceps like hands hold her tightly, such as It''s just a slight change in her ear. It''s just a slight change in her ear. The three played all afternoon and ate snacks for the whole afternoon. All of these things were finally thrown into the garbage can by the emperor Ye. They were all daily necessities exchanged from adventure city. There was nothing special about them. Even if they were taken out and studied by someone with intention, there would be no result.Moreover, ye Huang has always been a hermit in the city. At present, he has no enemies, and no one doubts his ability. Therefore, no one will deliberately investigate him. Therefore, even if the items exchanged from adventure city are discarded at will, it will not cause any discomfort. Not to mention that he locked the flame racing car in the school parking lot every day. "It''s a pity that the Emperor didn''t give you a life on October 1 this year." Blue Muxi stretched out his hand in the leaf emperor''s chest, Xia Hena also cast an apologetic look to the leaf emperor. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s enough for you two to have this heart. I''m a little busy on October 1 this year. I didn''t even remember. Next time, I''ll invite you to eat a big cake next time. How about it?" "Good." Xia Hena and LAN Muxi are in a delicate voice at the same time. "To tell you the truth, the second day of junior high school was the happiest day of my life. I believe that I can''t surpass it in the future, unless" "unless, unless something happens." She asked eagerly. Ye Huang''s mouth showed a smile: "unless teacher Jiang gave me a second time, but this should be extravagant hope." Xia Hena and LAN Muxi looked at each other and said in the same voice: "emperor, now you, Li Guangyao are not all the students of teacher Jiang." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "it seems that my old man is really clearly touched by you. Yes, two years ago, Mr. Jiang left. I have an agreement. She comes back now for two reasons. One is that she can''t let go of her desire to be a teacher, and the other is to come back to complete the agreement." "What a deal." LAN Muxi''s eyes are burning at the leaf emperor. Ye Huang shook his head gently: "this is a secret, and it''s a long story. We''ll talk about it later, OK?" "All right." LAN Muxi reached out and touched his lips. At nine o''clock in the evening, ye Huang and Xia Hena send lanmuxi home. Ye Huang has not moved yet. He still lives in a shantytown. He is close to Xia Hena''s house. This is also the result of the three people''s negotiation. They first send lanmuxi home, and then send xiahuna back. "Muxi, I''ll come back to you." He stood on tiptoe to wash his face and felt his heart Then he ran to his home like a frightened rabbit. Ye Huang touched his cheek, a little stunned. This is the first time that Lan Muxi kisses himself, which is very commemorative. It seems that he didn''t give this bunch of flowers in vain. Looking at the appearance of Ye Huang''s daze, Xia Hena pinched Ye Huang''s waist and said: "what do you think, so distracted." Ye Huang laughs and hugs Xia Hena''s waist: "how, I''m thinking just now why Muxi is so bold, our family Nana is jealous." She took a breath, puffed up her cheeks, stared at Ye Huang with her eyes wide open, her hands akimbo, and snorted, "I''m not jealous. Just now you two kiss me all the way. I''m not jealous. How could I be jealous?" The leaf emperor stretched out his hand to shave her small nose: "also said not to be jealous, the sour taste in your words has almost smoked me to death." With that, ye Huang also pretended to fan in front of his nose, as if it was sour. She doesn''t pinch herself just like Xiao qiuruo. So when she pinches herself just now, she feels a little surprised and instantly feels that the girl is jealous. "Don''t be jealous, my lovely, fresh and simple, beautiful and moving, the world''s best baby, how can little Nana be such a small person." Then he put his lips on and gave her a kiss on her forehead. She was scalded by the emperor Ye. She was on the side of the road, not in the corridor. In public, her inner restlessness and reserve were fighting. Her hands were powerless to push Ye Huang''s chest: "you get out of the way, don''t follow me in this way" Ye Huanglang''s hand instantly climbed the snow peak, kneaded twice and said, "are you jealous?" Xia Hena is so weak by Ye Huang''s actions that she opens her cherry lips and breathes heavily. She is paralyzed in his arms. Even her hands, which are on the top of Ye Huang''s chest, are also falling down. But she didn''t take it lightly. Chapter 781 When ye Huang saw the little girl''s stubborn appearance in the end, he couldn''t help but tease his mind, and tried again. He even had the tendency to get into his clothes. She just felt that ye Huang''s hand was across her clothes, as if there was an electric current baking her body through the clothes. Where her hands were put, she could not help it. Those electric currents always seemed to reach the softest place finally, she couldn''t resist the impudent guy ye Huang. She slapped his hands on the shoulder and said, "you Let go. I admit I was jealous just now "What do you say? I can''t hear you clearly," he said with a smile "I''m jealous, OK? I admit I''m wrong. You let me go. This is on the street." Ye Huang put his hands down on the waist of shahena, separated them gently, and said with a smile, "Nana darling, how about I carry you home now? I''ll make amends to you when I haven''t seen you very much during this period of time." Ah, my life''s nemesis is you. She shakes her head slightly in her heart, and her beautiful stars are staring at Ye Huang. In a trance, for two years, both of them have grown up from that ignorant boy and girl. She petted and opened Ye Huang''s hands on her waist: "I can do it. I''m afraid you''re not strong enough. I''ll put me down on the way." The hand that ye Huang was knocked off stroked on Xia Hena''s hair: "let you see the strong physique of the man you depend on for a lifetime." Then he turned around and squatted slightly, indicating that shahena was lying on his back. Xia Hena patted Ye Huang''s back with her little jade hand. She said, "who says you have to rely on you all your life. I haven''t got married yet." But he was still gently lying on his back, hands on his shoulders, and his soft chest pressed tightly on his back. He was so soft and bouncing that he could feel a groan. He held out his hand and put her little hands on his neck. Then she put her hand on the corner of her legs and stood up slowly. Yes, both of them have grown up. Two years have passed by, and the surrounding environment has changed greatly. However, the relationship between them has not changed. It is still so pure. With the passage of time, ye Huang is no longer the handsome boy at the beginning. He gradually becomes handsome and handsome. When he is angry, he is sharp and handsome. When he smiles, he is indifferent. And xiahona is no longer the lovely and fresh girl of the airport at the beginning. Now she is gradually developing. Her body shape is concave and convex, and her curve is beautiful like crystal. Her rosy and delicate face, her delicate nose and her open lips, her rich and white skin, her well-developed snow peak, her beautiful hips and legs are round and smooth There are lines. In a twinkling of an eye, she has become a big girl, but her temperament has not changed much. Her face has not changed much. Her head is much higher, her legs are more slender, and her hair seems to be able to be reserved, smooth and smooth. She is not only more mature in physical development, but also seems to have become mature and generous instead of being naive as before. For example, today, if it was her childhood surname, she would have to rely on Ye Huang''s arm. But today, she seems natural and generous, and takes the initiative to push him to lanmuxi. As a woman who is also the emperor of Ye, she deeply understands the pain of missing. Lanmuxi is more bitter than himself and pays more than himself, but he has never been embraced by the emperor Ye. So she was willing. The leaf emperor carries xiahena on his back, feeling her delicate body bone, almost with no load. It seems that his physical quality has risen to a higher level. The weight of a hundred jin is no different from a feather on his hand. He thought in his heart that he used an optimization skill to optimize his body. It''s also a new use of optimization skills that he''s only recently discovered. In the past, he always thought that this power could optimize pens, computers and other things. He never thought of using it to optimize his body. But yesterday, after a long time with Zhou Rui, he saw his powerful golden cudgel, and ye Huang even produced a kind of * * that wanted to make it bigger. In fact, it can be maintained for several hours by patching and so on. But I don''t know why Ye Huang suddenly thought of optimizing this ability. Since the name of optimization is so aggressive, try it. With this in mind, ye Huang used the optimization ability for his own small * * and, who knows, instantly his magic weapon has become bigger by a circle, and its hardness and length have also become much stronger. What''s more, to the surprise of Ye Huang, this thing still has a permanent surname. However, with such an experience, ye Huang can no longer dare to use the optimization ability on his magic weapon. His magic weapon has already surpassed ordinary people, and the women can''t subdue this stick. If he becomes stronger, he will not be afraid of anything, but he will be afraid of problems with his woman. After discovering that this optimization ability works for his body and increases muscle strength, muscle bounce, flexibility and strength, he began to use his body frequently.If you use it more, the effect will be weak. This is a common sense. Since ye Huang found that the effect of optimization ability was gradually reduced, he did not use it frequently to strengthen his body, but used it once when he thought about it. In this way, his body has become more and more powerful. Now he has a feeling that he can walk through the wall by violence with the strength of the * * without the aid of any props. Of course, he can''t tell other people such shocking things, because these secrets are his assassin''s mace. Moreover, he doesn''t want to be regarded as an alien by others and finally caught in the laboratory as a mouse Make slices. Ye Huang''s hands gradually walk up from the bend of xiahena''s legs, and slowly grope for the girl''s buttocks. He has a hip flap in each hand, and divides the small butt of xiahena into a clean one. On Zhou Rui''s body, he can exert force, but on Xia Hena''s body, he can only hold it gently with both hands, but he can''t grasp it with his hands. Xia Hena felt the direction of Ye Huang''s hand, and felt that she was a little hot. She had grown up from that little girl. She thought that if a man and a woman kiss each other for a lifetime, they would give birth to a child after kissing. From the mouths of those little sisters in her class, she also learned about the relationship between men and women. Although she was a little confused, she did not know it. When did the emperor become so bad ~ ~ Xia Hena felt Ye Huang''s slowly upward palm, and there seemed to be little deer bumping in her heart. The expected strong kneading didn''t appear. She just gently held her hip petals. She felt Ye Huang''s gentleness, and in her heart she was also secretly scolding what she was thinking. She looked at Ye Huang''s earnest progress from one side Cheek, a little bit crazy for a while, she gently put her head on the shoulder of Ye Huang, and the warm breath between her nose and breath flowed down the neck to the clavicle. The night is already deep, and ye Huang''s road is more partial, and the pedestrians on the street are becoming less and less. "Emperor, let''s take the road. There are many people with lights." She said in a low voice, lying on the side of Ye Huang''s neck. Her hair brushed gently on the neck of Ye Huang, which had a kind of soft and itchy beauty. Ye Huang, with a smile, turned his head and gave a kiss on the cheek of shahena and said, "it doesn''t matter. You have to believe me. It''s easy to punch Nanshan and Beihai under your feet." Xia Hena was suddenly kissed by the leaf emperor and made a face of saliva. She reached out and wiped it on her cheek. In her mouth, she said, "I hate you. It makes my face drool." Say stretch out a small palm to wipe the cheek of Ye Huang. Ye Huang naturally couldn''t let her succeed. His head immediately leaned back, holding her tightly with one hand through her buttock flaps, and the other hand grabbed her little hand and folded it back. Xia Hena''s angry hand pressed down, and her little hand imprinted on the shoulder of Ye Huang''s clothes, which instantly became wet, were the saliva that ye Huanggang had just left on her face. "You are such a bad man. I find you are getting worse and worse now." "Hey, don''t praise me. I''ll be shy." "You" shahena didn''t expect Ye Huang to be so shameless. He thought that the word "bad" was a praise word. For a moment, she couldn''t laugh or cry. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''m bad only to the people I like. I don''t care about people. I feel a lot of trouble in my expression." Xia Hena slowly lies on the back of Ye Huang. Two steamed buns gently rub against his back. He is silent. Indeed, he is not really bad. He just likes flowers and flowers. Otherwise, he and LAN Muxi always give him opportunities, but he always stops and doesn''t make excessive moves. "Emperor these days, I miss you so much. I miss you so much." Xia Hena''s voice sounded like a babble. She put her red lips on the emperor''s neck, and could almost kiss his neck. The emperor could even feel the fluff of her mouth gently rubbing against his neck. He did not speak, in the moonlight, just quietly listening to the girl''s voice. "Muxi and I discuss the topic of only you every day. If you really have nothing to say, we can sit on our own position and write, write and write. We can never finish the topic, and we will never miss the person who can''t finish it." Xia Hena''s voice was gradually low. "When I think of you and that girl named Xiao qiuruo are happy every day, Muxi and I feel heartache. We don''t blame you for being playful, but why can''t we be together all the time?" Her voice gradually became high pitched and resentful. Word by word, it reached Ye Huang''s ears, which made him feel a little sad. Yes, I was too busy at this time. I didn''t go to see the two girls. No wonder they were so sad and heartbroken. Shahona is the first love in this life, the beautiful dream of last life. Xiao qiuruo is the first love in his last life, goddess. Lanmuxi is the first desire of last life. Chapter 782 What will happen when these three girls collide together? If ye Huang wants to transfer the two girls to another school, he can say that he has great power now. He has long ignored such a broken school affair. But now only Xiao qiuruo has been kept in the dark. Other women know more or less that he has many women. He is afraid to tell her anything else I''m afraid it will cause some problems. LAN Muxi and Xia Hena are like clear water and ice water. Instead of meeting any sparks, they are tender to themselves. However, if Xiao qiuruo is added, will there be any problem when the most beautiful and gorgeous rose in the future collides with the sword orchid and snow lotus? Ye Huang thinks that he is two years old, and he knows Xiao qiuruo''s Temper, she is like the most proud Rose, will certainly be extremely noble in the future, such a surname really will be as obedient to himself as other women, willing to work with several people. Xia Hena continued to talk: "I''m ok, I know that you really treat me, but you''re too close to Muxi. Her heart is often empty, often in a daze, I don''t know what to think about. Sometimes when I see her sad face, I feel sorry for her. I understand her inner feelings, which must be more painful and painful than me." Ye Huang''s heart is sour, yes, so many girls like themselves, what''s not satisfied with it? Why go out all the time? Time is gradually insufficient in so many girls'' circle. Even if he is different from ordinary people, 24 hours a day is not enough. Ye Huang made up his mind to stop provoking other women. However, he didn''t expect that he could not control himself in the future. There were more and more women around him. Fortunately, he was stronger and stronger, and he could control the women. Xia Hena said, the bright tears fell down, fell on the neck of Ye Huang, and slid down along his exquisite clavicle. Her hands on Ye Huang''s shoulder suddenly fell down, just hugged Ye Huang''s shoulder, very hard, as if unwilling to leave him. She hoped to rub him into her body. Ye huanghuang held Xia Hena in one hand to ensure her comfort. With the other hand, he stroked her cheek: "Nana, this period of saying is really a cold shoulder to you. After a period of time, I will often go to see you. Don''t think too much about it. We must be together in University. No matter what difficulties we have this time, we can''t stop us." She nodded heavily, but her eyes were still full of tears. Ye Huang gently put xiahena down, turned to the past, and kissed her cheek with his lips and tears: "darling, don''t cry. You see how others look at me and think I bullied you." Xia Hena broke her tears to smile and patted Ye Huang''s chest with her small hand. Ye Huang stretched out his hands and hugged shahena in his arms, which was a typical princess''s embrace. She was shocked and lay in the arms of Ye Huanghuai and screamed, "what are you doing? Scare me." Ye Huang said with a smile, "I will take you home, ha ha." After that, she was as fast as a hundred meter Superman. She only felt the wind blowing around her ears, and her hair fluttered gently because of the wind. Two or three kilometers later, ye Huang''s face is still not red and breathless, and the two still laugh and make a scene from time to time. Xia Hena is totally convinced, and ye Huang''s physical strength is really extraordinary. "Emperor, you are so strong." Ye Huang said with a smile: "this is the result of my daily exercise. Do you remember my crazy time in junior high school? I was getting better from then on." She leans her head against the chest of Ye Huang. At first, he and Fenghui thought that he was destroying his body. Now it seems that the emperor has foresight. His body has been so strong. In his arms, he has a good sense of security. "Emperor, I''m going home. It''s already 10 o''clock. My father and mother must be very anxious." Shahona stands at the corner of the street, and then walk 200 meters, which is her home. Ye Huang''s eyes twinkled in the night. He reached out and touched the head of shahena and said, "as the old rule, I''ll send you here. You go home. I''ll wait for you to enter the house before leaving." Xia Hena looks at Ye Huang with her beautiful eyes like stars. Suddenly she takes a step forward, closes her eyes and taps her toes. Ye Huang knew what she meant, and immediately put her hands around her. Before she could react, the emperor''s face had already been overwhelming, kissing her cherry mouth. Suddenly, she was attacked and began to subconsciously retract her lower cerebellar pouch. However, she was soon lost in the attack of Ye Huang''s lips and tongue, and was lightly touched by her tongue She broke through her teeth easily, entangled her sweet little tongue, twined her sweet tongue, and kissed and sucked more and more * *. Since she was forced to kiss by Ye Huang in junior high school, she has already tasted the marrow. Now she kisses again, which is more sweet and exciting. She can''t help but spit out her sweet and greasy tongue, letting Ye Huang suck and touch her wantonly, and her tongue is strongly attracted and intertwined, It is unscrupulous for the lover in love to kiss. Ye Huang''s lips block the attractive cherry''s mouth, while Xia Hena spits out fragrant and slippery tongue, and madly intertwined with Ye Huang, and makes a sucking sound. Tan Kou suddenly heats up and pours a large amount of Yujin into his mouth. Ye Huang''s hands tightly hold Xia Hena, making her a little breathless.She gasped, slightly resisted, and wanted to take a breath, but the resistance was so weak and soft that it aroused the love and admiration of the emperor Ye. The emperor continued to kiss her, and gradually she no longer resisted. Obviously, her deep love had been provoked by the emperor ye, grilling her nerves and controlling her body and mind. She was at a loss Holding Ye Huang''s head with his back hand, he kisses ye huanglai enthusiastically and passionately. His sweet and soft sweet tongue is entangled with emotion. He sucks greedily, and his lips and tongues are interwoven. For a moment, his love is fragrant. Under the dim yellow street lamp, so charming, so passionate. Send home Xia Hena, ye Huang touched his lips, felt the remaining warmth between the lips, a burst of warmth in his heart. I really didn''t expect that the girl xiahona would say goodbye to herself tonight. It seems that she really miss herself. I remember that she was forced to kiss herself by coercion and inducement every time before, and she always hid in the small corridor without any one. She was not as busy kissing as she is today under the street lamp. Just as ye Huang was humming back to the road, there was a clattering footstep in an alley on the side of the road, and then a woman surnamed as she ran with all her strength came out. She was wearing high heels on her feet, limping when running, as if fleeing from something. Ye Huang gazed at the woman and felt that her figure was quite graceful. Because of her disordered hair, he could not see her face. He only felt that her clothes were alluring and too cool. At the moment, it is more than 10 o''clock in the evening. In addition, the street is relatively remote, and there are few pedestrians. At the moment, it is even more rare. If there is one, ye Huang is the only one. The woman saw the leaf emperor, ran to this side in confusion, and called out: "help, help." Ye Huang puts one hand in his pocket, and the other hand pulls out a cigarette from the cigarette box. It seems leisurely and carefree. Anyway, the woman is not dangerous at present, and there is no one to catch up with. There is no need to be so anxious. When he just put the smoke on, three men in black suddenly rushed out from the back of the lane, and saw the girl here, coming towards this side at a very fast speed. The girl''s hair was messy and her face was completely covered up. Ye Huang only felt that her voice was a little familiar, but he didn''t think much. He took two steps forward and pulled the woman behind him in a soft voice: "it''s OK. It''s right behind me. No one can take you away." The three men in black rushed to the leaf emperor and stopped neatly. They stood in the middle of the national character face with a cold face: "boy, get out of your way, or tear you up." Ye Huang has never seen such a person talking to himself. He only feels that the three of them are tall and grand. If he is not full of confidence, he will not be able to stand up. The corner of his mouth bent, gently spit out a smoke ring: "if I don''t let it." "Die if you don''t let it." The strong man''s voice was clean and clear, and he didn''t drag mud and water. With a big hand, he said: "go up, don''t leave your hands, kill." The two men in black were comfortable. They stepped out at the moment when they received the order. They appeared in front of Ye Huang as if they had been strictly trained. At the same time, they chopped their swords at the neck of Ye Huang. Optimization, patch, true Qi, fighting spirit (Moon''s Ares energy). With all his strength, ye Huang still held the cigarette in one hand and took a pleasant breath. "Peng." "Peng." Two muffled sounds sounded at the same time. The two strong men instantly took back their palms. They felt that the knife was very red and swollen. Just now, it was as if he had cut a piece of iron. Ye Huang gently spat out a puff of smoke on both faces, and instantly kicked out his feet. He covered his hands in front of him and turned red. The two men in black flew out as if they had been hit by a huge truck. "Kill me, don''t leave your hands. It''s fun." The leaf Huang corner of the mouth bends, throws the cigarette butt to the ground to stamp out, inserts the pocket with one hand, and makes a provocative gesture with one hand. "Come here." The voice of Ye Huang''s three feet of ice was heard, and the only one who gave orders was stunned. He didn''t pay attention to that moment just now. He just saw his two companions rush forward and chop. He thought that the young boy''s neck would be cut off in an instant. However, he thought that the two companions were flying ten meters away in the blink of an eye as if they had been hit by a train. See ye Huang that arrogant appearance, his heart suddenly gives birth to a nameless fire and fear. The boy didn''t even look at himself. He just tilted his head with one hand in his pocket. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Ye HuangKe didn''t give her time to think. Seeing that the other party was a little stunned, maybe he was procrastinating, he snorted coldly: "since you don''t come, then I''ll go." While speaking, ye huangmeng stomped his feet, and the whole person flew out. With a fierce punch on the man''s chin, he didn''t use the skills such as "hook up fist". Even in this way, the other side seemed to be half hit in the air. The whole person turned 360 degrees in the air. Ye Huang swept the other party and kicked him to fly, and walked back with a cold hum. Ye Huang left some strength to ensure that the other side would not die, but it would not feel good. He had to lie on the ground for at least two or three hours before he could stand up. He saw three people lying on the ground in agony and groaning. When he wanted to stand up, he found that his body was as weak as a broken frame, so he had to lie on the ground and feel the deep pain. Chapter 783 And that girl is daze Leng Leng to look at Ye Huang, in the heart of shock can''t add. Was this a movie just now? It''s impossible. Then why is this young man so fierce that he can knock all three big men who are out of proportion with their body shape to the ground with three punches and two feet. In doubt, she saw the boy turn around, her eyes lit up, pointed to him and said, "it''s you." Ye Huangyi Leng, way: "Miss, do you know me." Then he looked up and down at the girl in front of him. He was stunned that he didn''t recognize who the other party was, because her hair covered 80% of her face, but her figure was incomparable, concave and convex. The girl was stunned, and then felt her face covered with hair. She stretched out her delicate hand to pluck up her hair. Ye Huang was staring at her face. He suddenly had a kind of amazing feeling. The beautiful girl in front of her had graceful figure and beautiful face. She was about 23-4 years old. Her face was white and red, her curly eyelashes were long and curly, and her eyes were Lavender between her eyebrows The shadow and the eyebrow are slightly more attractive, so that the charming and bright eyes show the mysterious color of the soul. The beautiful curve of the nose is beautiful, and the lips are painted with lavender lipstick. The bright colors make people reluctant to bite, and the sharp jaws are pink and tender. The long black hair has a bun in the long hair, showing a soft neck, a black low silk yarn and a small sweater. Fat, fragrant shoulder smooth slightly thin, beautiful shape between the plump snow peaks, with the breath slightly trembling breast peak is just about to come out, black women''s double layered short skirt shows her slender and slender legs, the beautiful legs are tightly wrapped in crystal transparent stockings, the perfect curve is round and the radian is blood gushing, under the foot is a pair of black stiletto shoes, which is more body She is plump, plump and tall, with a faint smile hanging on her slightly rising quarrel. Her charming and moving dress is full of moving manners. The advantages of the female surname are deliberately highlighted. She looks like a little girl. What is this singing about. But this is not the most surprised, ye Huang pointed to the woman and said, "it''s you Luo Xinghe." "Well, you recognize it at last." Luo Xinghe jumped to Ye Huang''s side and put his arm in his arm. Maybe it was because he was too frightened just now, his body trembled and said, "thank you for saving me today." Ye Huang touched his nose: "it''s OK. It''s all a piece of cake. I''d like to thank you for giving me a chance to save the beauty." "That''s funny." Since the last time they met and had dinner at their own home, although they had an appointment and wanted to meet again, they had not been able to take the opportunity to meet because they were very busy. Neither of them expected to meet in this way today. "What a coincidence." Ye Huang saw Luo Xinghe pale and feeble. He held out his hand and held her in his arms. "How, are you still afraid? I''m around. Don''t be afraid." Luo Xinghe was hugged by Ye Huang at that moment and wanted to break away from his arms, but he felt as if there was lightning power in the palm of his hand. He stroked her back and shoulder, making her more limp and powerless. Finally, he gave up the idea of breaking away from him. After all, the other party saved himself. He was a good man and an old acquaintance. He should be able to believe it. Thinking of this, she put down the letter, quietly and honestly leaned in the warm arms of Ye Huang. The more she leaned in his arms, the more warm and secure she felt. She had always wanted to go on like this forever. Seeing that she was gradually quiet, her body did not shake, and her small face gradually returned to ruddy, he said with a smile: "I said Xinghe, what''s the situation today? You suddenly appeared here, and you were chased by three men. It''s not that the other Party sees that you are good-looking, and you will be taken away to buy a nightclub." Luo Xinghe gently shook his head, lips light pursed, way: "emperor, today I am very tired, very afraid, I do not want to say anything, you can send me home, I really want to go home to sleep." When ye Huang heard Luo Xinghe''s request, he raised his hand and looked at the following table. It''s already 11 o''clock. If he doesn''t go home at this juncture, his family must be worried. However, seeing Luo Xinghe like this, ye Huang can''t bear to let her go home alone. She is such a beautiful beauty. She is dangerous to walk in the middle of the night. Her surname is more than that of ordinary people. See ye Huang some hesitant appearance, Luo Xinghe look dim some: "can''t, can''t even." Ye Huang said with a smile: "the big beauty asked me to go to her boudoir. How can I refuse it? Let me make a phone call with my family. How about we walk home? We can carry you." Then he put his arm around Luo Xinghe and stroked the smooth and tender ice muscle jade skin on her shoulder. All of a sudden, he only felt incomparable. Luo Xinghe sees Ye Huang embracing himself, and his hand strength increases. He flies two blushes on his face and buries his head deeper, just like an ostrich. Ye Huang took out his mobile phone and contacted his family. He said that he was still busy tonight and could not go home. It was his father who answered the phone. He seemed to have known that ye Huang had a woman outside. He said two ambiguous words. He was impatient and hung up the phone. He didn''t expect that his father was so open and encouraged him to plant seeds everywhere The Ye family carries forward. However, where is the possibility of Ye Huang relaxing his mouth? He only said that there was something wrong with settling down and asked himself to help. He couldn''t go at night. He was very tight mouthed, but he didn''t change his mouth.Ye Junfeng saw that his son did not change his words. He had no choice but to tell him to be careful outside. The leaf emperor naturally agreed, and then hung up on the phone. "Well, it''s done. Let''s take you home." Ye Huang laughs at Luo Xinghe. Luo Xinghe mood has recovered, she gently stretched out her hand to push away the leaf emperor, lowered her head and said: "your family is so relieved, you just say two words and let you out regardless of you." When ye Huang saw that the beauty didn''t want to stay in his arms, he didn''t want to force her. He released his hand and patted his chest and said, "I''m a boy. There must be no problem. Besides, you can see how powerful I am just now. Even if there are ten more people, they are not my opponents. Let''s go." < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, he felt very warm when he was on the Huangye. Now left him, but there is a sense of loss, as a girl''s reserve, although Ye Huang is her savior, she still keeps a distance of half a meter with him, and they advance side by side. "Thank you so much today, or I''ll be arrested." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s OK. When we see the injustice, we can help each other. This is an ancient saying of the ancients. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. This is a famous saying of our generation." Luo Xinghe looks at Ye Huang with his beautiful eyes like stars. His eyes twinkle and twinkle. His long and curly eyelashes, like a leaf fan, flicker gently, as if to see through the leaf emperor. Ye Huang was a little hairy when she looked at her and said with a smile: "beauty, don''t look at me. If I will be wrong, the meaning in your eyes will be bad. I am not the one who is in estrus, and I am not a human being when I initiate love." Luo Xinghe was teased by the Ye Huang and chuckled, covered his mouth, and the sound of silver bells still floated from the fingers. In this way, a man and a woman walked side by side on the deserted street in the night. The south suburb of Puhai city was a little far away from the city center. They agreed to walk back. For a while, ye Huang saw Luo Xinghe tired and wanted to fight, but he was stopped by Luo Xinghe. Another half an hour later, ye Huang said, "I said Comrade Luo Xinghe, don''t you want to go to work tomorrow? If you walk back today, you don''t have to go to work tomorrow. Let''s take a taxi." Luo Xinghe yawned and said: "I have something to tell you. I quit my job in the mobile phone store. Now I am a jobless vagrant, doing nothing every day." Ye Huangpi''s lips curled: "then why did you come out dressed like this today to sell spring?" Luo Xinghe glared at Ye Huang: "what are you talking about? I''m very bored now. I went to the bar to have a drink, but I didn''t expect to meet them" "they." "You know the three people just now," he said Luo Xinghe covered his mouth: "let''s go, I really know the three people just now, but I don''t want to talk about their topic. Do you want to ask?" Ye huangxia looked at Luo Xinghe and focused on scanning her high chest and plump buttocks. He turned Luo Xinghe''s face red and said, "OK, I don''t ask. In fact, I still think they are going to take you back and sell it to some nightclub to make money for them." Luo Xinghe took a breath, puffed up his cheek and said, "I said it''s not good. Now, this topic will stop. Along the Pujiang River, it''s almost home." Ye Huang nodded with a smile. A cold wind blew in his sleeve. However, he was very strong now. This kind of cold air did not exist for him. Maybe it was because the streets were too cold and clear at night. He felt a sense of loneliness in his heart. The three black clothes just now were obviously that he often practiced fighting skills. His hands were clean and resolute Poison is different from ordinary people. However, he simply stood in place and did not move, and the other party was all knocked down by him. All this was really too relaxed to make him feel excited at all. Instead, Luo Xinghe, as the temperature dropped, she began to shiver, some trembling. Ye Huang saw her look like this, smiling and holding out his hand: "Xinghe, do you feel very cold, come here and I''ll help you warm up." Luo Xinghe hesitantly looked at Ye Huang''s hand, followed his arm to throw the eye light to Ye Huang''s face, white his eye, twisted the face of peach blossom, hum: "who allows you to call me Xinghe, we are so familiar." Another gust of cold wind blew, her white slender legs began to tremble in the air. No matter whether she would protest or not, ye HuangKe took her in her arms and said with a smile, "I don''t know who called me emperor without my consent. We are even." Chapter 784 Luo Xinghe didn''t expect Ye Huang to suddenly embrace himself and wriggle twice. However, he found that the man''s strength was terrible, and she could not break away. She thought of his warm chest, and his body was emitting a very comfortable smell. Her defense was gradually put down, and her mind was good, at least warmer. Ye Huang see Luo Xinghe gradually stopped struggling, knowing a smile: "I have become your Savior, call you a Xinghe are not allowed." Luo Xinghe hummed: "yes, all right, let''s go. It''s too cold on the street." Ye Huang reached out and touched her head: "who let you wear so little to play, but also so play out to play, not only cold but also afraid, next time not." Luo Xinghe pursed her lips and was touched by Ye Huang. She suddenly felt a warm feeling of being loved and cared for. However, she couldn''t give in and said: "Hey, it''s good to help me, but don''t think you''ll touch my head because of this. Apologize quickly ~ ~" when ye Huanghe sees Luo Xinghe like this, it''s not like life Gas, anti like coquetry, and then reached out to touch her head: "good, good, I apologize OK." Once again by Ye Huang stroking his head, Luo Xinghe''s momentum disappeared, and muttered in his mouth: "clearly there''s no sincerity. I''m so angry." However, she twisted her lower body, and her hands even climbed up to the waist of Ye Huang and leaned tightly against him. Ye Huang had a warm feeling, which was not cold at all around him. This feeling was very comfortable, and she could not help leaning against him. In his arms, there is a sense of security. Ye Huang was holding Luo Xinghe in his arms. He had a beautiful feeling. He wanted to know that the other side had to have a figure and appearance. The big wave on his chest was one size bigger than that of Tang Tang Tang and Zhou Yan, which was bigger than that of Zhou Rui. You can imagine the feeling of these two snow peaks leaning on their own belly, but the girl tried again, and almost all the snow peaks would be destroyed Flattened, with the two people moving up and down, rubbing against the arms and ribs of the Ye Huang, that kind of feeling is almost to the Ye Huang to the outside world. Along the way, Luo Xinghe''s white arms and plump body touch Ye Huang''s right arm from time to time. The pair of plump and friendless breast peaks puffed up the black low breast gauze shirt, and the wave light and gorgeous shadow trembled. It was really amazing to see, full of imagination and infinite reverie. Luo Xinghe didn''t seem to notice that he had with Ye Huang In her eyes, ye Huang is a hero to save her. Even though some scoundrels and some ruffian temperament, he is also an indomitable hero. How could she think that such an honest and lovely big boy would peep into her silk stockings and beautiful legs. In this way, a man and a woman hugged each other, helped each other along the Pujiang River to the center of the city and arrived at luoxinghe''s house. It was still the ordinary house. Ye Huang clearly remembered that the last time they ate dumplings here. The dumplings were very fragrant, especially accompanied by beautiful women. He ate 60 dumplings at one go. I remember the last time I asked if this house was her own. Luo Xinghe said that his mother had remarried and her father died early. This house was left to her by her parents. Ye Huangbao was suspicious of this statement. There is an old saying that he only said three points when meeting people, but he could not throw away all his heart away. At that time, they were not familiar with each other, and it was not a big deal to tell lies. The two walked into the dark building one after another. Luo Xinghe was in front of him, and ye Huang was behind him. In fact, Luo Xinghe had recovered long ago. However, they helped each other for such a long time. When they just entered the building, they naturally separated. In his heart, ye Huang didn''t want to let such a beauty go too far from him, so he reached out to pull her hand, but Luo Xinghe broke away Luo Xinghe struggled for two times and didn''t break away, so he acquiesced to Ye Huang''s action. Anyway, the two people''s more intimate actions had been made. Now it''s nothing. Just comforting himself, Luo Xinghe and Luo Xinghe walked into the building with occasional moonlight. The skirt is covered with black silk and round skirt Exposed, the flesh color transparent crystal stockings under the skin is very white, in the corridor occasionally sprinkle the moonlight under the pink, snow-white full thighs and crystal stockings lace also faintly visible, with black bright high-heeled shoes, it seems so lively and moving, full of vitality, but also so sexy. Such appearance makes Ye Huang feel that the women who have been mixed up in the society are really different from those in the school, especially those who have suffered a lot. Even if they want to be clean, they sometimes can''t help dressing up in order to seek more abundant social survival capital. After a busy day, ye Huang was a little tired, but Luo Xinghe, a beauty with short skirts, high heels, and beautiful legs, was beside her. Even if she was tired, her heart would be comfortable. As the saying goes, men and women work together. They are not tired, men and women are mixed, and there is no lack of work. Stepping into luoxinghe''s home, it is still the sofa, the TV, the refrigerator, and all the positions have not changed. There is still a faint fragrance in her room, and the light fragrance of Ye Huang can''t tell what it is. She just feels comfortable.The bedroom is well-organized and fragrant. There are two bedrooms inside and outside, as well as the bathroom. The dim light in the bathroom has not been extinguished. The living room is full of posters of some heroes. American heroes like spider man, Superman and green light man. Ordinary shafa, tea table and TV show a little old-fashioned. It is completely a small room for the working class appearance. It seems that Luo Xinghe sometimes listens to carelessness, turns on the light in the living room, and the leaf emperor looks around him with a light smile. Yes, with Luo Xinghe''s beauty, if he is willing to be the mistress or mistress of others, he can surely lead a life ten times better than this. Now that she lives so poor, in a way, it shows her persistence, even though she is now How about going out to get drunk? Maybe it''s just a sad thing. The God''s eyes of Ye Huang swept Luo Xinghe. She didn''t have the mixed male surname breath in her body, and the pure Yin Qi enveloped her whole body. There was nothing better to explain. When he got home, the atmosphere between them changed from warmth to embarrassment. Luo Xinghe didn''t want to leave a strange man to stay in his home for the night. Even though he was his own savior, ye Huanghe considered how to open his mouth and let him sleep with the beautiful woman. The key issue was whether others would like to. Luo Xinghe sipped the corners of his mouth, looked at ye huangwang, looked at his eyes burning eyes, instantly lowered his head, let her drive away his Savior, she really can not do. After thinking about it, he took out a pink slipper from his shoe cabinet. "Here, these are the slippers I used to use. If there are no men''s slippers at home, you can use them. Are you thirsty? I''ll get you some water." Ye Huang said with a smile, "what water is there?" Luo Xinghe said: "my family has nothing else but tea, boiled water and orange juice." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "then give me boiled water. This is my favorite drink." Luo Xinghe nodded his head and said, "OK, you are sitting in the living room now. I will come when I go." Then he took off his black high-heeled shoes, put on his own light yellow fluffy slippers and walked into the kitchen. Ye Huang looked around and sat on the sofa. There was a magazine on the sofa. He picked it up and looked at it. It was the Journal of medical classics. Anyway, when he was bored, he looked at it at will. Did not expect to open a look, inside the awe inspiring title to the leaf emperor to thunder, do AI when where can reach the peak. There are several options below. They are bathroom, sofa, balcony, bedroom, etc. This is a survey list. To his surprise, the list was filled in by someone, and there was a diagonal corner at the bottom. "Sofa." Who''s the answer? It''s amazing. Ye Huang murmured in his heart that Luo Xinghe was alone in her family. If she guessed right, this form was filled in by herself. Unexpectedly, the girl was also a dull scratched girl. She had a fight with Tang Tang Tang. If there was a chance in the future, let the two girls meet each other and try P once to see who has no limit. However, Tang Tang Tang is different from her. Tang Tang Tang is totally introverted and stuffy. She likes to wear lovely clothes and wrap her body tightly, but she is extremely dull in her heart. If she talks freely after she gets familiar with a person, she can say anything casually. For example, when ye Huang was her Tango teacher, she thought she was a very quiet and lovely doll The face big wave girl, but did not expect that when she became her own woman, she said everything to herself. Some yellow jokes also came out of her mouth, while Luo Xinghe liked to wear more windy, but she was shy inside and wanted to show her reserve. This is really two female surnames with distinct but somewhat opposite surnames. Half a minute later, Luo Xinghe came out of the kitchen, took two cups of water, and handed one of them to Ye Huang. Ye Huang took over, took a sip and said with a smile, "what are you going to do with me tonight?" Luo Xinghe seems to think of a good strategy, said: "we spend five minutes to tidy up the guest room, you live in the guest room." Chapter 785 Ye Huang naturally expected this answer, and this girl who only saw three or four sides, he never thought about what happened, nodded and said, "OK." Suddenly, the living room remembered the sound of two people drinking water, some cold, Luo Xinghe picked up the remote control above the tea table, turned on the TV set, randomly adjusted a few stations, but found that the TV program at midnight was really boring. Ye Huang drank the water in the cup and stretched out a stretch and said, "I''m really tired today. Let''s help this benefactor tidy up the room." Luo Xinghe stood up and took the leaf emperor to the guest room. Last time she came to her house, she only entered the living room, even the other party''s boudoir. Just entered the guest room, found that in addition to the bed clean, other places have been covered with thick dust, Luo Xinghe rushed forward to pull down the bed sheet, and then said: "you take the cloth to wipe the table stool, I give you a new sheet, a new pillow, did not expect you back, not prepared, sorry ah." Ye Huang scratched his head and said, "what''s so sorry about this? I think you haven''t been living in this room for a long time. You don''t often come to visit." Luo Xinghe nodded his head, but he thought in his heart that you are the first guest to come here. What do you say. Ye Huang reached out and picked up the dishcloth from the table, went to the bathroom to wet the water, and went back to the guest room to wipe the table stool. At this time, Luo Xinghe also made the new sheets and sheets, and turned to his bedroom to take the pillow. When she came over, her face was a little pink, and she put a pink pillow on the bed. Ye Huang was surprised to get up and smell the pink Winnie bear pillow: "don''t tell me it''s really your pillow." "Huanghe white pillow, even if he did not want to use a moment of Huanghe red pillow, even if he didn''t want to use one of the pillow''s red eyes," he said Then he turned his head and left. Ye Huang can''t sleep without a pillow. He is afraid of falling into a pillow. He quickly pulls Luo Xinghe and says with a smile: "ha ha, Xinghe, I''m not talking about it. How can I not like the pillow used by a beauty? Take it. You don''t want to let your benefactor sleep." Luo Xinghe faltered two words, or can not rival Ye Huang''s eyes. He stuffed his Winnie bear pillow into the emperor''s arms: "I''ll go to the bathroom to wash, and then go to bed. I''ll go to my room to have a rest. I''m so tired." Finish saying as if want to escape what ground, rush into oneself bedroom, shut the door dead. In the middle of the night, when I was with a boy, I was so nervous ~ ~ ~ but his smile was so gentle ~ ~ ~ there should be no threat. I''d better hurry back to my room and close the door. This is Luo Xinghe''s inner thought that ye Huang opened his eyes unintentionally. He smiles and shakes his head. He thinks that the girl is really cute. He goes to the bathroom to clean up a little. Then he goes back to the guest room and lies on the newly made fragrant bed and puts his head on Luo Xinghe''s Winnie bear pillow. Smelling the fragrance of naloxinghe on the pillow, he could not help thinking that the two pillows must be one holding the other. The next morning, when ye Huang woke up, he saw that the room was quiet, and Luo Xinghe''s door was tightly closed. He glanced with his God''s eyes, and found that the girl was still sleeping, but he didn''t want to disturb the beauty''s dream A pen and paper, left a note for her, and then Yang long left. Today Monday, ye Huang was a bit lazy and didn''t want to go to school. He strolled along the Pujiang River. With the sun''s anger, there were more and more pedestrians along the river. Walking along involuntarily, he went to the school gate of provincial No.1 high school. He raised his hand and looked at the table below. He found that it was already 7:30. Qiu Ruo is not upset because she didn''t pick her up or inform her today. The emperor of Ye wiped a cold sweat secretly. There are more and more women around her. It''s not easy to care about them one by one. You see, this careless forgets the key things. "Emperor ~" is not far away from a gentle call, ye Huang turned his head to see a pink over the knee ladies skirt Xiao qiuruo running towards this side. She opened her arms and swayed her schoolbag behind her, just like a pure and diligent girl. Ye Huang also took out his hands from his trouser pockets and opened his arms to meet Xiao qiuruo. Two people are so indifferent to each other, hugging each other at the gate of provincial one high. Five seconds later, ye Huang''s hands slipped over her slender waist, stepped back and said with a smile, "you girl, the weather is getting colder and colder. You still wear a skirt. Isn''t it cold?" Xiao qiuruo faltered and blushed. He glanced around and found that there was no one around him. He said in a low voice, "people are wearing underpants." Ye Huang looked inexplicably "Oh" and reached out to touch Xiao qiuruo''s buttocks. He found that it was really thick. He said with a smile: "I say, some girls still like to wear skirts in winter. They only hurt their legs but not their thighs. You girls wear them like this when it''s cold." Xiao qiuruo was patted by Ye Huang, and his whole body trembled. Fortunately, the angle was better just now. There was no one around when he slapped him. Otherwise, she would be ashamed to death. She stretched out her fist and hit Ye Huang''s chest, but she said in her mouth, "yes, it''s 7:40 now. Hurry to school, or you should be late.""Good." "Let''s go." The fact that they are lovers has been spread all over the school for a long time. As we all know, the teachers have heard of it. However, they are suffering from the lack of evidence, which makes it difficult to grasp the current situation. In addition, Jiang Yachun is his head teacher. Jiang Yachun has no opinion, and other teachers can''t say anything. When Xiao qiuruo entered the school, his academic performance was at the bottom of the list. However, after their association, they not only jumped to the top of the grade, but also jumped from the last few in the school to the first few in the grade. Many teachers and students felt that the miracle had made them feel like this because of love. Some even thought that they had become so lonely because of their love Prepare by rubbing hands, also find a partner to face the college entrance examination together. "The Emperor didn''t come to pick me up today. I''ll wait until 7:20, and I can''t get through to you." "Oh, yes." Ye Huang took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and looked at the caller ID. he found that there were six missed calls. All of them belonged to Xiao qiuruo. He reached out and stroked Xiao qiuruo''s head and said, "I''m sorry, qiuruo, I woke up early today, and I''m bored. I don''t know what I''m thinking. I''ll get to the school gate when I walk. I don''t know what I''m thinking I mean Xiao qiuruo found that they were watched by many students in the past. Their faces were like peach blossom and their color was like spring dawn. They pressed their heads down and pinched Ye Huang''s waist like lightning: "pay attention next time." Ye Huang pretended to be pinched very badly, bared his teeth and grinned: "good, good, next time pay attention." The two came to the teaching building, and ye Huang followed Xiao qiuruo upstairs and sent him to Gao 2. Class 1, smiling standing at the door of the class, watching her sit down, this just turned to his class to walk. Just walked to the stairway, saw peace of mind Bi, ye Huang stretched out his hand, slightly swing: "heart Bi, early wow." "Good morning, Emperor." Anxin bi was very happy to see ye Huang. But he thought that this guy might have just sent Xiao qiuruo and passed by, his mood suddenly became a little low. He brushed past ye Huang and said, "I''m going to class." Although trying to improve their tone, but can not cover up the emotional depression. "What''s the matter with this girl?" Ye Huang stood in the same place. The zhanger monk couldn''t feel his head. He stood for a moment. Then he realized that he was going to have class and ran to his own class. Seeing Jiang Yachun stepping on the rhythmic steps toward the class, ye Huang runs past her like the wind, and the heat is spitting in Jiang Yachun''s ears. "Good morning, Mr. Jiang." Jiang Yachun only felt a sudden heat in his ear, and the soft and clear voice reached his ear. Before him, it was like a gust of wind running through a student. He had a close look. It was not yehuang or who he was. "This little villain, why did he enter the class so late? He has to go to class." Jiang Yachun is angry and strange. Unfortunately, there is no student in the corridor at the moment. Occasionally, a teacher turns around the stairs and disappears. "Jingling, jingling." Class sounds. Seeing Lee Kuan Yew sitting in his position, ye Huang rushed over and yelled, "Guangyao, let''s go." Then he squeezed Lee Kuan Yew inside and sat down in his seat. Lee Kuan Yew had not yet come over hysteria, was squeezed into the corner of the wall, was ready to get angry, only to realize that his brother Huang had arrived. "Damn it, brother Huang, you appear and disappear every day. Holding on to some classes, I thought you would not come today." Lee patted Ye Huang on the shoulder and said with a smile, but Jiang Yachun happened to pass by the back door. Seeing Li Guangyao''s appearance, he gave him a hard look. Seeing Jiang Yachun''s eyes, Li Guangyao made a cold war. He lowered his head in an instant, and his voice became low: "Wow, emperor, you don''t tell me, Mr. Jiang is behind you. He just glared at me and scared me to death." Ye Huang also hooked up his head and whispered, "Hey, who made you move so big, but you can rest assured that Mr. Jiang won''t trouble you because of this little thing. Study hard. Don''t forget how your father resisted your high school." Lee Kuan Yew patted his chest, full of confidence: "do you think, I''m getting better and better now, I''m confident that I''ll pass the second edition." The leaf emperor stretched out his hand and patted him on the back. He said coldly, "you can do it by yourself. It''s not a book to see how I can repair you." Chapter 786 Lee Kuan Yew screamed: "no, let me take a test. You can kill me. Things that are simple to you may not be easy for me. It''s hard for me." after that, he lowered his head to read. Ye Huang looked at Jiang Yachun on the stage, and then slowly lay down on the table, ready to sleep. Standing on the platform, Jiang Yachun is a little angry. Seeing that ye Huang is lying on the table and wants to sleep, he wants to call him up and criticize him. Can light open cherry lips, but there is a force in the heart, do not let themselves do so. Finally, she failed to call up Ye Huang. Instead, she began to give a serious lecture: "OK, students, turn to page 165 of the textbook today. Today we will talk about four Song Ci poems, rain and rain bells, Su Mu Zha, step on Sha Xing, and their voices are slow" suddenly, there are bursts of reading voices in the classroom. (ah, is this boy really a sleepy king? How can he know how to sleep every day? When he doesn''t sleep, he is a little bastard, which is really convincing to him) Jiang Yachun loves and hates this boy in his heart. That feeling can''t be explained. You know, she watched Ye Huang grow up from a small man of 1.2 meters to a young man of 1.8 meters. At the beginning of his family''s decline, the boy was thin and weak, and had no spirit every day. Later, he learned to fight and even smoke with Lee Kuan Yew. Fortunately, this period of time passed quickly. After half a year, he seemed to wake up and become the most dazzling comet in the school. He not only gradually became the most outstanding student in the school, but also performed extremely well in other aspects as the acme of perfection. Later, when he was in trouble, he stepped forward to fight against several adults. A child with a height of 1.6 meters and a group of strong men with 1.8 meters of training actually saved himself. It can be said that he was his own savior. Later, he sneaked away and became attached to him, so he had a two-year contract. Two years later, he kept his promise and came back. I heard that the boy was admitted to high school with the first grade in the whole school, but he became decadent. Fortunately, after he came, he seemed to wake up again. His grades improved rapidly, just like riding a rocket. Is he always hiding his strength and pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? A thought flashed through Jiang Yachun''s heart. She did not believe that anyone had such a city in her student days. However, looking at his appearance, he was exactly the same as what other teachers described in his first year in high school. He was sleeping in every class. Ah, where was the kitten? It was so lovely and comfortable to sleep with her arms. Suddenly, Jiang Yachun remembered the kitten named Xiaozi and murmured in his heart that he would like to come and play when he could. However, she did not know that Ye Zi had not changed her kitten for a long time. On the one hand, she had her own goal and direction. On the other hand, even if ye Huang had something to find out about her, she would become a parrot form that was easy to communicate with, rather than the kitten that could only meow. Jiang Yachun once again glanced at Ye Huang and found that this guy was completely asleep. He no longer had to wake him up. He lowered his head and began to teach. Without a job, Luo Xinghe became a lazy girl. She didn''t get up until 9:00 a.m. every day, not to mention sleeping so late last night. Today, she fell asleep until 12:00 p.m. until the glare of the sun shone on her body. She opened her sleepy eyes. The bun of her hair is scattered. Luo Xinghe lies lazily on the bed with her lips and nose, and her long curly eyelashes flicker gently. She reaches out her hand and rubs her eyes. Her hand stops instantly. "Shit." Luo Xinghe instantly sat up from the bed, the quilt fell down on the waist along the bright and clean body, and the beautiful hair floated down the shoulders. The front two points of the round and plump snow peak were covered by the hair. The smooth and smooth skin like jade was shining with light sweet yellow light, the perfect curve and the moving waist, all of which revealed extraordinary beauty. "It''s too bad. It''s 12 o''clock. Ye Huang won''t sit on the bed and wait for himself all the time." Luo Xinghe quickly got up from the bed, picked up his mask from the side of the bed and put it on in a hurry. Then he took the black double folded skirt and black tulle gown he was wearing last night. "No, I can''t. I''m going to wear something simple and youthful." Luo Xinghe just opened the black double fold skirt, ready to stretch his slender legs into it. Suddenly, he remembered what he had said when he saw himself wearing a mature dress. So she only took a white mask, barefoot, ran to her cabinet, spent 10 minutes to choose three clothes that were more close to the young girl and put them on in a hurry. Now it is 12:20, Luo Xinghe again stood in front of the floor mirror in his bedroom and took a picture of her posture. Seeing the tiny image of youth and liveliness in the corner of her mouth, she showed a knowing smile. To tell the truth, she also felt that she wore this dress better than wearing tempting silk stockings and short skirts and short sleeves. However, in order to fill her occasionally empty heart, she could not help but put on the seductive clothes occasionally. That kind of feeling was like putting on another layer of skin for herself, so that she could enjoy herself and enjoy herself. "The emperor, the emperor." Luo Xinghe went to the door of the guest room and knocked on the door gently. As soon as he tried hard, he found that the door of the guest room opened with a creak. The quilt inside was stacked neatly, and the room was empty."Gone." Luo Xinghe looks strange, she walked into the room and looked around, which confirmed that ye Huanghe had really left. Walking to the living room, she found the paper on the tea table pressed by a pen. She went to the side and picked up the note. "Xinghe, when I woke up in the morning, I found you were still sleeping. I was still a student. I had to go to school, so I left first. Yesterday, the three people seemed to have been trained. If they were staring at you, they would not give up easily. You must be careful. If there is danger, call this phone. I will arrive in the shortest time. My phone number is 18xxxxxx." Then he drew a smiling face, lifelike, just like the appearance of Ye Huang himself. Luo Xinghe touched the smiling face with his fingers, and his heart was filled with warmth and surprise. The smiling face was clearly painted, but like oil painting, it was lifelike and extremely lifelike. Besides drawing, it was almost a real representation. "How long does it take to draw this picture? Does he have such a long time in the morning? Will he go to school and get up at what time?" Luo Xinghe murmured in his heart, holding the note in his hand, he could not help pasting it on his chest. The walls of her living room are covered with posters of iron man, spider man and Superman, while she stands among so many heroes, gently purses her lips, and gradually creeps from her neck to her cheek. Her eyes turn and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. When ye Huang woke up from the world of Dragon Valley, it was already 3:00 p.m. at noon, he changed places with Lee Kuan Yew. He slept inside and Lee Kuan Yew slept outside, so that Lee Kuan Yew would not wake him up when he went out to play after class. And ye Huang''s sleepiness has been a well-known thing in the whole class. Once a boy disturbed him to sleep, he was slapped in the face by the wake-up ye Huangyi, then grabbed the other party''s neck with one hand, lifted it up, and asked the boy to apologize. Since then, no one dares to disturb his sleep, because the process is only five minutes, and no one except the students in the class knows it. As for the grapevine, it is spread all over the school. Soon everyone knows that the legendary "sleepy Prince" and "carrying the son to kill the star" hate others to disturb his sleep. If anyone interrupts his dream, the consequences will be very serious. When ye Huang wakes up, he rubs his bleary eyes. Seeing that Lee Kuan Yew is not in his seat, he is ready to go out and wash his face. After all, entering the task space on the desk is no more than that on the bed, and his face will be printed with deep and shallow red marks. Came to the washbasin there to wash his face, ye Huanggang just met Lee Kuan Yew who came out of the toilet. "Hey, brother Huang, you finally wake up. What spring dream did you have just now? You have been calling Xiao qiuruo''s name all the time." Lee Kuan Yew saw Ye Huang at a glance and joked. "Yes." Ye Huang looked at Lee Kuan Yew with a smile. He knew that when he was in the mission hall or the mission world, he could never talk in his sleep. Lee Kuan Yew was obviously lying about himself. Lee Kuan Yew patted his chest and said with a smile, "well, I can tell a lie with my eyes open. Come and tell me more about it." Follow Lee Kuan Yew''s high 1. Several boys in class 11 laughed with him. Of course, there was no malice in the laughter, just a happy one. Ye Huang hums coldly: "you several, all give me to scatter, Lee Kuan Yew stays." Seeing the angry appearance of Ye Huang, the boys quickly dispersed and left Lee Kuan Yew standing in the same place. Lee Kuan Yew seemed to realize that the situation was not good. He hurried to the side of Ye Huang, washed his hands, washed his face and said with a smile: "brother Huang, what''s going on?" Ye Huang held his chest in both hands and said with a sneer: "boy, how dare you cover me? Tell me, when did you become so muddy?" Lee Kuan Yew pretended to be stupid and said: "what and what, brother Huang, don''t scare me, how can you pull me?" Ye Huang kicked his calf and hummed, "you think I don''t know. I never talk in my dreams. What do you mean by framing me?" Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile: "brother Huang, how do you know if you talk in your sleep or not? I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, forget it. There''s no need to doubt me." Ye Huang saw that the boy''s dead duck had a stiff mouth, and his eyelids jumped. He turned and left: "OK, you boy, give me a dead duck. I said I didn''t talk in my sleep. I know myself. When can I apologize, I''ll forgive you." Seeing ye Huang like this, Li Kuan Yao knew that he was really angry. He ran to the side and said with a smile: "brother Huang, I admit my mistake. I just framed you. I dare not. Can you do that" Ye Huang reached out and patted him on the back: "boy, if I don''t get angry, don''t you want to admit it, and say that I have a spring dream, it''s not destroying my reputation." I''m not angry Chapter 787 A little man with a height of more than 1.7 meters teaches a boy of more than 1.9 meters. How strange it is. However, these two people are quite reasonable. The big boy is willing to listen to the lesson of the small man, which is also a pair of wonderful flowers. However, if someone wants to recognize Ye Huang, he will surely know why. Ye Huang is the school''s son killer, while Lee Kuan Yew is his younger brother who follows him in his daily life. He will naturally support his elder brother. Lee Kuan Yew scratched his head and muttered, "how do I know you are so sure you didn''t talk in your sleep." Ye Huang said with a smile: "you don''t need to know about this. I''m going to see your sister-in-law. Do you want to go?" "Sister in law, she is still lanmuxi." "Xiao qiuruo." "Well, it''s a big break anyway. I''m bored. Go and have a look." Lee Kuan Yew knows that ye Huang has three boats on his feet, but he doesn''t know why none of them has capsized. Up to now, they are all alive and kicking. He had thought about this, but he couldn''t think out why. He finally decided to follow the steps of emperor Ye until he explored the mystery. Ye Huang is humming a little song, Chaogao 2. Class 1 went. Since Xiao qiuruo showed his worry to himself, ye Huang began to take care of her mood. The pressure of the girl was too great. If she was cold and hot to her, she would not feel well. Therefore, during this period, when she had nothing to do, she always had to pick her up on time and go to her class door when she was bored She chats, talks about love, talks about love, flirts and shows her love. She intends to make her feel care and love for her through this way. Under Ye Huang''s deliberate intention, Xiao qiuruo''s mood is much better, and the big stone in his heart is gradually put down. However, he never thought that someone would destroy him at such a critical moment. Ye Huang and Li Guangyao went up to the second floor and found that he was 2. There were a lot of people crowded at the gate of class 1. They looked at each other and couldn''t understand what was going on. There were still many people in front of them. It seemed that there was something beautiful and attractive inside. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yeh went to the side of the railing to watch the scene. If they wanted to push forward, no one would be able to squeeze them. Ye Huang is over 40 years old. Naturally, it is impossible to compete with this group of children for positions and watch the excitement. However, Lee Kuan Yew is the only one who follows. "Hey, brother Huang, can''t Yang Ziming come back to look for trouble again." Lee Kuan Yew joked. Ye Huang curled his lips: "please, that guy should not recover so fast, if you dare to find trouble again, I don''t mind sending him to the hospital in the United States." Lee Kuan Yew spits out his tongue. He can''t see the depth of Ye Huang''s fighting strength. He only knows that if he fights with him, he can''t be sure. Ye Huang''s fist is too fast and fierce. He can kill more than ten people with three punches and two feet, but he can''t. In the face of more than five people, he can fight against six or seven people, which is definitely a passive part of being beaten. But ye Huang, even in the face of 134 people, still looks the same, punches cleanly, and does not get hurt from the beginning to the end. This gap is very obvious. Two people laugh for a meeting, two minutes later, the crowd suddenly dispersed to make way for a way, out of which came three flowing boys, one in charge and the other two following. They all had their hands in their pockets, and their hair was dyed brown. Looking at the head of the brown and yellow haired boy, the back immediately left the railing, the corner of his mouth bent cold, his fist clenched, and his body stretched. "Brother Huang, what''s the matter?" Lee Kuan Yeh is the closest to Ye Huang. Naturally, he feels the change of Ye Huang. They fight together every day. He has never seen him like this. He looks like an angry leopard ready to fight with his opponent at any time. At the moment, the three men have passed in front of them. The brown boy seems to notice that ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew are looking at them differently. He glances at them and stares at them with seemingly sharp eyes and passes by. The leaf emperor breathes out the thick breath between the breath, the corner of the mouth that bends up gradually straightens: "it''s OK, let''s go." Look at the three people passing by, and the two people walk side by side from the aisle. Ye Huang looks through Gao 2. At the door of class 1, I saw a bunch of roses on Xiao qiuruo''s desk. He frowned and his eyes were cold. "Sister in law, come out, brother Huang is looking for you." Lee Kuan Yew pokes his head into high 2. Class one, yelling inside. Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo heard Li Guangyao''s voice and quickly cleaned up. Xiao qiuruo picked up the bunch of roses on the table and came out. "Autumn Ruo, how do you hold a bunch of roses in your hand? How is this going on?" he said with a light smile Xiao qiuruo was just about to speak, and Anxin bi was on the other side gloating and yelling: "Oh, my brother Huang is jealous. I tell you, just now someone wanted to chase Qiu Ruo. Are you nervous?" Ye Huang didn''t pay attention to this girl, just stare at Xiao qiuruo with a smile, waiting for her answer. Xiao qiuruo looked at Ye Huang with pitiful eyes: "emperor, this is what others give me, I don''t want."Ye Huang said, "give it to you and you will follow." His tone was so old that no one could recognize her mood. "Emperor, you are angry." Xiao qiuruo put his hands in front of him, and his two little thumbs were uneasily pressed together. Ye Huang shook his head slightly: "not at present, I am waiting for your answer." Xiao qiuruo lowered his head as if he had done something wrong. He replied in a low voice: "emperor, I have just entered the class. I saw a boy standing beside my desk with a bunch of roses in his hand. When I said no, he put the roses on my desk and turned away." "I know," he said Peace of mind Bi afraid that the world is not chaotic way: "Oh, the emperor, you are angry, did not expect you will be jealous." Xiao qiuruo looked at Ye Huang with tender eyes. He seemed to be praying for his forgiveness. He seemed to think that was not enough. He took Ye Huang''s arm and began to shake: "emperor, don''t be angry with me. I''ll do what you say." Ye Huang stretched out his hand and stroked Xiao qiuruo''s face and said with a smile, "qiuruo, I''m not angry with you. Since you don''t want other people to send you this bunch of flowers, just throw it away." Anxin Bi painted a circle on his cheek with both hands: "shy and shy, lying doesn''t change color, you still say you''re not angry, what''s that expression so rigid for?" "I didn''t get angry with Qiu Ruo, but just now that boy took advantage of me not to dig my corner, I was very angry." Xiao qiuruo took advantage of this time has quickly put the rose in the hands of the garbage can at the door of the class, and cover it. Chapter 788 Ye Huang turned his head and said to Xiao qiuruo, "if others send you flowers, don''t pick them up. If others force them to you, throw them into the garbage can, you know." Xiao qiuruo cleverly replied, "I know." It seems that he is afraid of the anger of Ye Huang. "That''s good." Ye Huang raised his mouth slightly and said to Lee Kuan Yew, "Kuan Yao, I''m not happy with that person. Come with me." Lee Kuan Yew has just heard the whole story. He has been rubbing his hands and rubbing his hands. The corners of his mouth are bent when he hears the words. He is excited and can''t add any more: "walking." Ye Huang turned around and patted him on the shoulder: "go." When he left, he didn''t look like the three rascals just now. They stood side by side with cold eyes. He scared all the boys and girls around him as if he stepped aside and made way for a bigger passage than before. The reputation of Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew has been spread all over the school, not to mention Gao 2, who witnessed their bullying behavior. Class 1. Ye Huang doesn''t have to ask which class the brown and yellow boy is. He knows the information of the man clearly. Class 17, named Tang Yi. Yes, it is the rich second generation in his last life, the enemy that ye Huang will never forget, and the person who successfully dug his corner in his last life. He still remembers that rainy night when he was humiliated. The cold rain hit his face, the other side''s feet were on his face, and his woman was held in his arms, no matter whether the woman was willing or not The shame of Ye Huang all his life. It is because of this that ye Huang recognized the boy in a moment. His calm heart immediately became boiling. With his calmness, he even couldn''t control his fist and wanted to blow the other party''s head. However, it is now a society ruled by law. No matter how angry, ye Huang would not do such a move. He would hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800 himself. What''s more, he has more vicious means to make the mute eat Coptis, which is hard to say. As expected, things are developing as usual in the original track it may be because he has changed a lot of things. Even Tang Yi''s pursuit of Xiao qiuruo has changed a little. In his previous life, this is called Tang Yi. In the early stage, he pursued Xiao qiuruo unscrupulously, but at the beginning, he didn''t send roses until he was a junior in senior high school He took Xiao qiuruo away from him by despicable means. Now, two years ahead of schedule, Xiao qiuruo, who was supposed to be a senior one, was forced to be promoted to grade two by Ye Huang, while he was a senior one. The two should not have met each other, but the boy straddled a teaching building and went straight to the teaching building of senior two. what is the matter with him Did Tang Yi, who originally planned to use gentle fire, use fierce fire instead. It should be like this. In the last life, the love between Xiao qiuruo and himself was very obscure. Few people knew that this life was very publicized. Tang Yi must have liked Xiao qiuruo very much, which led to the other party''s jealousy and took such measures. At the thought of this, ye Huang sort of straightened out his mind. He couldn''t help sneering. Good Tang Yi, if you didn''t get Qiu Ruo in the last life, he threatened her mother''s affairs. I''d like to see what means you can use in this life. Of course, the premise is that I''m going to ravage you. Ye Huang can''t let his enemies accept punishment happily, especially Tang Yi, who once caused him heavy harm. He wants to torture each other bit by bit, so that the other party can''t live like death. "The man who gave Xiao qiuruo flowers just now is called Tang Yi, right? It seems that he is a senior one carrying a handle." "The two of them are so good. They can go to senior one alone." "What do you think? Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew can''t use common sense to calculate that one is a super strong man fighting in our school. I think Tang Yi''s side is mysterious." "If you think it''s not good for Tang Yi to pursue someone well, you have to dig at the foot of the wall. You have to pick up some persimmons and pinch them. You have to go after the daughter-in-law of the emperor Ye. There''s a good show to watch." "Hey, brother Huang is angry, and the consequences are very serious" "let''s go and have a look." "Walk around and watch the good play." After these people''s encouragement, many people, especially the boys of senior two, all flocked to the teaching building of senior one. Even some senior three boys saw such a scene and walked along with the crowd because of curiosity. In this way, the two of Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew followed a large group of students in front and behind. The battle was very big, and some people who did not understand the situation began to ask each other what was going on. A girl''s voice came: "there are so many people fighting in groups." Side of the boy said: "not afraid of being expelled from the teaching office." "Hey, have you heard that the two leaders, one named Ye Huang and the other named Lee Kuan Yew, are the most popular two people in our school recently. What do you think?" "Who provoked them?" "You ask me how I know. Let''s go and have a look." "Say, class is coming soon." "Don''t worry. It''s a big break, and things will come to an end soon. With so many people, it''s not a matter of minutes who will take care of them, let alone the children of senior one.""How do you know it''s a senior one." "You see these people going that way, stupid." The girl knocked the boy on the head. The boy said wrongly, "I didn''t think of it." "Let''s go. I can''t even see it if I don''t go." "Qiu Ruo, let''s go together. There are so many people." Anxin Bi took Xiao qiuruo''s arm and said happily. And they were surrounded by many tall 2. All the girls in class 1 were subdued by the fierce momentum of Ye Huang and Li Guangyao just now, especially Ye Huang, whose cool expression, upright waist, contemptuous attitude, and the same contempt as crushing an ant, all of which ignited Senior 2. Class 1 lonely and unbearable young girl''s heart. "Qiu Ruo, let''s go and have a look. If your boyfriend wants to fight against injustice, you should also cheer up on the side." "It must be very handsome, especially Ye Huang. When he hit Yang Ziming last time, he killed six or seven people with three fists and two feet. It was really cool." High 2. Class 1 girls around the class''s most beautiful two girls chatter constantly, Xiao qiuruo seems a little nervous, her hands together, at a loss. Peace of mind Bi afraid of the world is not disorderly way: "autumn Ruo, in the feelings of the reason you should go, if the emperor to find trouble with each other, he was injured, you are not around, that much incompetent." "Yes, yes," many female students said. Xiao qiuruo silver teeth bite: "go, let''s go and have a look." "Yes." High 2. The girls of class 1, like winning the battle, are surrounded by Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi. They go to the teaching building of senior one together. Chapter 789 Ye Huang wanted to take a cigarette out of his pocket. Now that the scene is so big, he didn''t expect it. He didn''t take advantage of the situation to force when. It''s a pity that this is a school. After weighing up, ye Huang still failed to take out his cigarette. Even if Mr. Jiang can cover him up, his parents will not blame him, and he will not knowingly break these small rules. High 1. Class 7 is on the second floor. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew walk up to the second floor. After Tang Yi''s buttocks, one of the three just now has an evil spirit. He lies on the railing of the corridor and laughs with his male classmates. He doesn''t know what he is talking about. He looks very happy. Ye Huang touched his nose with one hand, then put his hands in his pocket and walked forward with a smile: "you know Tang Yi." The boy didn''t expect Ye Huang to talk to him and continued to talk to his classmates. Ye Huang''s eyelids leaped and jumped. He took his hand in an instant. He pinched the boy''s neck with a click, and lifted his whole person. His eyes narrowed into a slit: "do you hear me when I ask you something?" The boy was lifted up by the emperor of ye in an instant. He coughed and pulled the hand of emperor ye with both hands. He tried to struggle to open it. He said in a panic: "who are you?" "I ask you, I don''t know Tang Yi." "I know. I know what you want to do with him." I''m afraid he''s never seen such a savage man in his life. He looks thin and weak, but his hands are so strong that he can''t even bend his fingers when he holds him in the air. At the moment, many people who follow behind are cheering up the stairs, will be the whole high 1. Both ends of class 7 are intercepted, which is very powerful. The emperor noticed that there were not many people behind him. But now he found that his estimation was wrong. Obviously, he wanted to surround the whole high floor. He threw the boy on the ground and said in a cold voice, "Tang Yi is in the class. Call me out." "Yes." The boy coughed twice and crawled into the class and asked Tang Yi to go. Seeing this scene so sensational, Lee Kuan Yew said in a low voice: "Damn it, brother Huang, how many people are there? If this is caught by the school, what should we do?" Ye Huangbai glanced at him and said, "how can I know why there are so many people? What should I do? Anyway, I''m going to eat Tangyi today." "Brother Huang, I don''t know your name." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "guess." "Shit." This is obviously do not want to answer himself, Lee Kuan Yew indignantly scolded a, at this time from high 1. Class 7 out of a dozen boys, the middle is around Tang Yi. As soon as Tang Yi went out, he found that the whole floor was surrounded. Downstairs, the students who had been around for a while were still not sure what was going on, but felt a lot of pressure. "Who wants me?" Ye Huang said coldly, "you are Tang Yi." "I''m you. What can I do for you?" Seeing the battle, Tang Yi knew that the other party was looking for trouble, and he did not know whether there was his assistant in the crowd. Tang Yi did not dare to act rashly. The corner of Ye Huang''s mouth is bent, and Xiao qiuruo, who has already reached the second floor, beckons. Xiao qiuruo bowed his head very cleverly and went to the side of Ye Huang. He put his hand around Xiao qiuruo''s shoulder and said with a smile, "do you know that she is my wife." Tang Yi see his dream goddess is in front of this man''s arms, face a cold, gnashing teeth way: "I don''t know." Ye Huang raised his hand and pointed to Tang Yi with his forefinger and said, "today I will tell you that Xiao qiuruo is my wife and will not allow you to send flowers to her." Tang Yi''s nose became thick and heavy, and the corner of her mouth grinned: "even if she is your wife, I also have the right to pursue. Why can''t I send flowers? You two are married? If you don''t get married, you can only be male and female friends. Don''t you understand that?" "Shit." Lee Kuan Yew couldn''t bear to hear this Punk''s theory. His fists were hot and his legs were out of control. Like a rocket, the whole man jumped up to Tang Yi and kicked him into his stomach. All of them didn''t expect the change, so Tang Yimeng, surrounded by people, stepped back several steps and hit his younger brother behind him. Tang Yi felt a kick in his stomach, and then his brain was dizzy and his stomach turned upside down. The whole person was unstable and wanted to sit on the ground. "Big brother, are you ok?" After the younger brother also stepped back two steps, this just stopped, holding the front of Tang Yi Road. Tang Yi struggled to stand up, panting for breath, feeling that the world in front of him had some double shadow. Lee Kuan Yew angrily scolded: "scold little B son, you are a bastard. I can''t even see others'' girlfriends and wives. Sooner or later, they will be grandsons whose legs are broken." Lee Kuan Yew really wanted to go up and slap the man with two big mouths. However, there were more than a dozen people on the other side, which seemed difficult and easy. In addition, ye Huang didn''t make a statement, so he didn''t want to go too far.Tang Yi shook his head, which returned to normal. After listening to Lee Kuan Yew''s words, he waved his arm angrily: "he ma, why are you in a daze? Go ahead." As soon as he said this, a dozen of his younger brothers rushed to Lee Kuan Yew as if they had eaten gunpowder. Ye Huang didn''t want to do anything at all. He just stood by and watched. Lee Kuan Yew did not turn back for help. He had one hand in his hand, which made him a man in charge. "Bang, bang, bang." After killing two people with three punches and two feet, Lee Kuan Yew was not able to use his hands and feet, and frequently fell into a state of resistance. Ye Huang patted Xiao qiuruo''s pink back and said in her ear, "Qiu Ruo, you should step back." Then he let go of Xiao qiuruo and took two steps forward. Suddenly, he kicked out his legs and kicked two people next to Lee Kuan Yew. Once again, Li Wan lost the space to swim together. Ye Huang gently patted Lee Kuan Yew on the shoulder, and the patch optimization instantly surged up. Lee Kuan Yew suddenly felt that his body strength and vitality increased greatly. "It''s up to you." Then he turned and left. Under the blessing of his optimized patch, Lee Kuan Yew''s body has become stronger. It''s a piece of cake to deal with these ten people, and ye Huang doesn''t need to go through this muddy water. Lee Kuan Yew''s strength increased, just like a tiger going down the mountain, one punch at a time, one foot at a time, and soon killed more than a dozen other people, leaving Tang Yi standing in the same place, showing an unbelievable look. "Shit, it''s amazing." Lee Kuan Yew roared arrogantly and rushed to Tang Yi. Tang Yi''s legs softened and he wanted to run backward, but he found that there were people standing behind him. Lee Kuan Yew''s fists hit Tang Yi''s stomach like a cannon. His stomach is the most vulnerable place, let alone the strong man who strengthened his strength. What he faced was the thin and rich second generation Tang Yi. With only one punch, Tang Yi was beaten into a horse prawn, holding his stomach and bending into a ball. Lee Kuan Yew stepped on his foot and kicked him on his hand covering his stomach. He sat on the ground and slid back two meters before stopping. At this time, the dozen people who were beaten down all groaned and retreated to hide behind Tang Yi. Tang Yi spit sour water, know today is kicked on the iron plate, bitter way: "who are you after all, there is a kind of newspaper name to come." Lee Kuan Yew raised his head and said in a loud voice, "I can''t change my name or sit down. Lee Kuan Yew is. You''re going to revenge. OK, I''m waiting for you to come to me." "Lee Kuan Yew." Tang Yi''s face was a little strange, "the Lee Kuan Yew, who was in the limelight some time ago." Li Guangyao said with a smile: "I thought you didn''t know Lao Tzu. A group of little kids, who didn''t inquire, just came to dig the wall. Don''t know how you died. Remember your name today. I''ll tell you this is my sister-in-law Qiu Ruo, this is my brother-in-law Huang. Please show respect to me and don''t look for trouble." After listening to Lee Kuan Yew''s arrogant words, Tang Yi trembled with anger. He was a bully in junior high school, and he was also a new recruit in senior high school. He felt that his face had been greatly damaged: "OK, Li Guangyao, ye Huang, are you two waiting for me" at the end, he clenched his teeth and his hands were shaking But it was burning with anger. Lee Kuan Yew exclaimed, "Oh, it seems that my name is not big enough for you, grandfather Li. You are not afraid at all, good boy." Said ready to go forward again, severely teach this group of boys who do not know the height of heaven and earth. "Shine, stop." Ye Huang holds his chest in both hands and says lightly. Hearing what ye Huang said, Li Guangyao stopped, glared at Tang Yi fiercely, and turned his head and left. Ye Huang and he mistakenly pass by, go to Tang Yi, reach out to pull his collar, Tang Yi back down, want to avoid Ye Huang''s hand. Ye Huang''s hand changed from claw to palm. He slapped Tang Yi''s face with a slap, and pulled his collar. The other hand slapped him on the cheek and said, "Tang Yi, right, brother Huang, I remember you today. If you are not satisfied with the result today, you can come to me at any time. Guangyao and I are both in high 2. Class 11, I''ll be waiting for you at any time. Remember to find more people and stronger ones, so that I don''t have to lie down on the ground before I can. How ugly you are, isn''t it, little boy. " Ye huangshou and Tang Yi''s cheek slap out of the sound is very clear, bit by bit smash Tang Yi''s dignity. His eyes are too sharp, originally Tang Yi still dare to look at him, but a moment later, Tang Yi turns his head in humiliation and dare not collide with Ye Huang''s eyes. Ye Huang pushed him down to the ground and waved his big hand: "everyone is scattered. Hurry up." Because ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yeh were too aggressive, all of them listened to Ye Huang''s order and scattered in the form of birds and beasts. Ye Huang felt that the scene just now was really frank and crooked. He was excited for a moment. He took Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi beside her in his arms and swaggered out. One hand, one beauty, two kinds of aroma come, ye Huang feels his soul is floating. Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi don''t know what to think. They may be taking care of the face of Ye Huang. They just let him hold him like this without struggling. Of course, although the two beauties are in their arms, ye Huang does not dare to make any excessive actions such as kneading and kneading, but walks quietly.Many people around him cast envious eyes on Ye Huang, holding two school flowers in their arms. This is something that many boys dare not think of. He did it like this. Looking at the appearance of the two big school flowers, he didn''t struggle at all. It seems that his heart has been taken away by ye Huang. This boy is also too strong. He fights so hard, and he is also so strong in chasing girls Still so aboveboard. Do girls like boys who fight hard? ~ ~ many boys think bitterly. Chapter 790 "Let go." Just at the corner of the corridor, the people next to him are also gradually scarce. Anxin Bi suddenly knocks off the arm of Ye Huang and breaks away from his arms. Ye Huang''s single hand is hanging in the air. He looks at Anxin Bi in a daze and tries to pretend that he doesn''t know the situation. "Oh." Ye Huang felt a pain in his waist and turned his head. It turned out that Xiao qiuruo''s small hand was on his waist, gently kneading and pinching from time to time. Just ready to teach the girl a lesson, but suddenly I feel a sudden pain in the other side of her waist, "Oh." But this is not light, ye Huang''s hand in the air dropped instantly, he took the hand that pinched his waist away and held it in the palm. At the same time, he glared at the front of his body and said, "I said Xinbi, what are you pinching me for?" The small deer is busy, if you don''t knead his hands, I''ll knead my hands Ye Huang scratched his head and said: "you see, just now the scene was so big, I also made a show of myself. It''s normal for me to be excited. I''ll hold you in my arms carelessly. It''s no big deal." "What does it mean? It''s no big deal. You are a big lecher. Guangtianhua hugs me in his arms and takes advantage of me." Anxin Bi Qi glared at Ye Huang. In fact, she was still a little pleased in her heart, but just now she saw Xiao qiuruo''s pale face and smiling, but it was somewhat unnatural. Knowing that she had a pimple in her heart, she quickly pretended to be angry and wanted to mix this matter over, so as to avoid the time when the atmosphere between the three people would become embarrassed and make a bad scene, "I was thinking just now I''ll give you some face. When there''s no one else, I''ll pinch all kinds of things. I''ll try my best to see if I don''t strangle you. " "I''m sorry. I was so excited just now. I''m sorry." Seeing Anxin Bi''s gnashing teeth, ye Huang fought a cold war and retreated a step back. He still held Xiao qiuruo in his arms and said with a dry smile, "qiuruo, you are the same. You started so hard. You know, I never want to pinch you. I know the harm." Xiao qiuruo raised his eyes and whitened Ye Huang''s one eye, but the affection in his eyes could not be concealed: "who let you be dishonest." Finish saying or stretch out small hand to knead in the waist of Ye Huang, make gentle shape. Ye Huang laughed and said: "what is my dishonesty? You didn''t see how powerful your husband was just now. How could a man be less powerful when he was the most powerful? I just hugged the girl Xinbi by the way, but I didn''t think that you two were so cruel, one on one side, my waist, ah, qiuruo, you still pinched me." Ye Huang quickly let go of Xiao qiuruo, rubbed his waist and said, "Qiu Ruo, you are not good either. You are bad at learning from Xinbi. You are so cruel that you are going to murder your husband." Xiao qiuruo bit his silver teeth and said, "what did you say just now? The most powerful man is the woman. How many women are you going to ask for?" She secretly vowed in her heart that if ye Huang didn''t give a satisfactory answer, he would strangle the other party, Li Linfu. Ye huangxiong puffed up his chest and said triumphantly: "it''s normal for a man like me to be so handsome, so handsome, so handsome, and so powerful. It''s normal for him to be romantic. Oh, qiuruo, I''m joking and joking." Ye Huang sees Xiao qiuruo coming towards him and rushes on. Peace of mind Bi took Xiao qiuruo''s arm: "Qiu Ruo, he is an asshole, don''t pay attention to him, let''s go." Then he took Xiao qiuruo and went downstairs. Ye Huang said in the back: "I said Xinbi, a boy like me embraces you. You should take advantage of it. Since you don''t like it, I won''t cuddle it next time. I won''t let you eat tofu for nothing. It''s a waste of my efforts." Anxin Bi turns her head, stands downstairs and clenches her fist. She stares at Ye Huang with her small fist. She disappears at the corner with Xiao qiuruo. With a smile, ye Huang went to Li Guangyao and said, "these two girls don''t play with me. Let''s go back to the classroom and go to sleep. I''m sleepy again." Li Guangyao looked up and down at Ye Huang with strange eyes, and then said, "brother Huang, you know how to sleep every day. I really suspect that you are a monster from the alien ball. Please stay away from you." The leaf emperor laughingly kicked his leg a foot: "hurry up, you don''t go, I''ll go first, the class is about to start, I don''t have time to ink with you." Then he lifted his feet and left. Lee Kuan Yew hurried to keep up with him. He said with a obscene smile, "brother Huang, you fight very hard. Tell me how to practice it. I remember when I was a child, I was stronger than you. Now I feel weaker and weaker than you." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "it''s a unique secret from sleeping. You can''t learn it." "Shit." The crowd here has dispersed. Tang Yi and his younger brothers have packed up and rushed back to work. Although it was quite a stir just now, it seems that the school should not know that they can''t be caught by their forefathers. That would be even more humiliating. After class, Tang Yi didn''t feel like it. She felt more and more uncomfortable. Just now, so many people saw that she was beaten by Ye Huang''s little boy and dare not fight back. She has lost her face for eight years. "Shit, those two guys are so good. They are all punching and kicking."Tang Yi murmured in his heart, took out the latest mobile phone he had bought, turned to the address book and looked up the phone number on it. "We must find this place, or we can''t mix in the school in the future." He made up his mind in secret. After class, Tang Yi walked out of the classroom and dialed a phone number at the corner of the corridor. After three rings, a pretty girl voice came: "Hello, Xiaoyi, what can I do for you?" Tang Yi heard his sister''s voice, and the grievance that had been suppressed for a long time suddenly surged into his heart: "elder sister, your brother, I was beaten at school. You must help me, I want to find the court, or I can''t mix up in the provincial high school." When I heard this, I was stunned, and the charming voice rang out again: "I said Xiaoyi, you don''t need to call me about your school. It''s good to find someone to deal with it. Can''t I ask some people in the society to go over with a machete?" At first, the voice was relatively soft, and then it became cold and stern, with the meaning of teaching. Tang Yi heard his sister''s lesson like this, a little depressed: "elder sister, they are very troublesome, I can''t make sure." "Tang Yi, don''t forget who you are. Prince Hei Dao of Puhai City, Tang Tang, the successor of the underground world and the most prestigious person in the future, is just some students in your school. You can''t make sure about this. How can your father rely on you, how can your sister and I rely on you, and what skills do you have to stand on high Take care of it yourself Tang Yi is covered by his sister''s big hat. His depression makes him crazy. Yes, his sister is right. He is destined to be a leader in the future. Why can''t we deal with this matter well now? He has a cold war when he remembers that ye Huangna can kill people. "Elder sister, the students this time are different from ordinary students. I also came from home. I have seen all kinds of people. These two seem to be more cruel than the black ones." Tang Yi tried to play up the power of Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew, and tried to transfer some soldiers from his sister. "Oh, as strong as you said." The cold voice is a bit of fun, with a little curiosity. Tang Yi doesn''t care whether his sister can see it or not "Well, since you said so much, how many of them were there?" Tang Yi can''t count the people who surrounded the whole teaching building. However, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew were the last to attack. "Two or two." The other side of the phone was stunned again, and suddenly came the voice of laughing: "brother, what did you say just now? Two, two people scared you into this way, you really lose the face of our Tang family." Tang Yi stupidly listens, don''t know what to say. The sister at the other end of the phone seemed to realize that she had gone too far and said in a hurry: "Xiaoyi, you are not kidding. Two people, you are going to ask my sister to find someone to chop them off. It''s too much of a loss." Tang Yi saw that her sister didn''t mean to help. She was in a great hurry. She wanted her family not to help. Looking at today''s situation, she couldn''t find the venue even after her graduation. "Sister, listen to me. It''s because there are only two people in the other party that can be called fierce. If one hundred people of the other party beat 20 of me, I won''t say a single fart, but the other two people will single out 15 of my younger brothers. Sister, do you think it''s powerful?" Tang Yi said in a hurry, "elder sister, it is because their single combat effectiveness is too strong. Last time more than a dozen people did not let the other side reveal the truth, I asked you to help. Your brother, I have lost face once, and can''t lose face any more. If I''m trampled on the field again, I think I''ll quit school directly." The other end of the phone stopped and said quietly, "how are you going to let me help you?" Tang Yi was overjoyed: "elder sister, don''t say anything else. I won''t let you come in person or let your subordinates chop down people for me. I''ll find two or three people for those three dragons and six tigers. I''ll beat these two bastards down and beg for mercy on my knees. My requirements are not high." Although the other end of the phone is a woman, after listening to Tang Yi''s words, she immediately swears and says: "there are three dragons and six tigers. Are these people who help you deal with small things? Use your own brains to think about it. I''ve helped you. The one in charge of the campus of provincial one high school is called * *. I''ll call someone to greet him, and you can turn to him for help." With that, he hung up the phone, leaving Tang Yi alone standing in place, holding a mobile phone. Chapter 791 The three dragons and six tigers mentioned by him are the most elite nine people in the Tang Gang. At the beginning, they mainly relied on these nine people: black dragon, red dragon, purple dragon, explosive tiger, fierce tiger, divine tiger, crazy tiger, crazy tiger and fierce tiger. These nine people were placed in the whole Puhai underworld. Who knows who doesn''t know. At the beginning of the Tang Gang''s rise, these nine people were more than ten thousand people. Except for the opinions of the Tang family leader, all the others ignored them, because they had the strength and the fist. Which of these people had blood in their hands? In Puhai''s court, more or less, the blood on their fists, or the blood of their opponents, was left behind, At present, the most powerful of Puhai black road is not Liu Feng now. The three elder brother Liu Feng is already a benchmark on Puhai black Dao. No one dare move in the black road. How can we say that people will also be a big guy with a lot of eyeliner. After he retired five years ago, the whole Puhai didn''t smoke four times under his control. They attack each other and try to occupy a larger territory. Once in a while, a few small fish and shrimps are going to set off any big waves. They are all killed in the corner by Liu Feng''s command, and they can''t jump up again. After two years of struggle, the Huo family was in a corner, while his Tang family occupied half of the whole Puhai area. After the incident two years ago, the whole Huo family was uprooted. Later, with the connivance of Liu Feng, the Tang family swallowed up almost all the Puhai underworld. However, even in this case, the Tang family did not intend to shake Liu Feng''s supremacy. One is that Liu Feng is a member of the family If you don''t mix up in the underworld, it won''t affect their interests. On the other hand, it is said that Liu Feng has already got in touch with the people above. He has become a big man on the white road. Can the person on the underworld be able to move each other? Moreover, the other party has not been mixed up with any means. If you make a little trick, I''m afraid the other party will be aware of it and use various means The underworld is down. Liu Feng is a successful example. The Tang family has reached its peak in Puhai. It is impossible for the Tang family to develop in the future unless they want to attract the attention of the military and then be annihilated by the official forces. The only way out for them is to wash white, which is good for them Duoduo, on the one hand, they have enough information, but the defect is that they can''t get it clearly. On the other hand, they can get rich benefits from the white way, so they can wash the money out and pay fair and aboveboard expenses. Moreover, when the white Taoists still have an aura, don''t they? At least they can show off in a fair way. "Brother Qiang, he has about 100 people under him. It must be very easy to deal with this matter. Haha, ye Huang and Li Guangyao are right. When brother Qiang comes to help, I will make you two kneel down and beg for mercy, so that you can also try to lose face. At that time, everyone in the school will know that I have a background, and I will become the most powerful shoulder in the school, ha ha ha." Tang Yi''s mouth shows a perverse grin, obviously imagining the scene of Ye Huang and Li Guangyao kneeling for mercy. After school in the afternoon, Tang Yi and his four or five younger brothers rushed to the place agreed with him. Just now, he called him and said that he had received an order to help him. Tang Yi asked Tang Yi to discuss how many people he wanted to send out and how to solve the problem. This is what Tang Yi is most concerned about at the moment. Naturally, he is so anxious that he hasn''t even sorted out his schoolbag Then he sent some of his best-known brothers to see him. By the way, he also let them know their background behind them, so as to strengthen their determination to follow them, and help him to stand firm in the provincial first high school. Tang Yi''s calculation is extremely loud. Today, he was severely humiliated by Ye Huang and his subordinates all day long cast questioning and indignant eyes on him. Now is the moment when the morale of the army is shaken. He has to hold his ground and fight against Ye Huang and Li Guangyao, who seem to be very strong men. He can''t do it alone. He has already seen how strong they are, Not to mention the emaciated Ye Huang, the tall and powerful Lee Kuan Yew is absolutely indecisive. ***He is a small helmsman of the Tang Gang''s subordinate branch hall. In fact, he is the leader in charge of a street. He has a hundred or so younger brothers who are in charge of Zheling street in Puhai city. Most of the street are small self-employed people who sell clothes, such as MetS Bonwe, JeansWest, cadley and so on. They sell snacks, spicy hot, cold skin, barbecue, board noodles, roast cold noodles, Hot pot, string incense. Zhe Ning street probably manages such things. Of course, it''s just plain. At the end of the street, there are some hair salons under the management of the party. It''s just the so-called desire for money. When people are full of food and drink, they want to vent their desires. This salon is the best way to get rid of them. There are many girls with big hips and round hips to enjoy. Of course, in such a salon, the younger sister will not have much higher grade, and the price is not high. They are all mediocre and vulgar powder. ***Covering this area, a large part of the business depends on collecting protection fees. Of course, after spending so long here, he also knows many ways to make money, so he also bought a shop in this street and raised funds to set up a hot pot shop. His hot pot shop has a high starting point and luxurious interior decoration, just for the sake of achieving some goals It was prepared by officials and dignitaries. In addition, he was a street bully here. No one dared to provoke him. Many people came here, especially gangsters.It''s impossible for a small gangster to eat in the big gangster''s territory without paying for it. Just like this, the business of * * is becoming more and more popular, and he is getting more and more hard. He recruited more than 100 people and became a member of the Tang Gang. Tang Yi, with her four younger brothers, rushed to the "Qiangzi hot pot restaurant" opened by the Communist Party of China. As soon as she arrived at the door, she saw that she was standing inside the door with seven or eight strong men. She didn''t know what she was talking about. From time to time, she burst into laughter, which seemed quite lively. "Brother Qiang, is that the young leader of Tang Gang A sharp eyed little brother''s eyes a congealed, saw outside the door of Tang Yi, rush busy way. ***Since I made an agreement with Tang Yi, I have been waiting for the young leader to come. When I heard my brother''s words, I turned my head and looked at it. It was really good. It was the little leader. He immediately got up, and had no time to put on his coat. He walked to the door step by step. At the moment, Tang Yi and four people just came in. "Tang Shao is here. Ha ha, these are all your little brothers. Have you had dinner this afternoon? Let''s have some hot pot here. We can have a chat while eating." ***In pingyueli, it is very rare for a senior member of the Tang Gang. His skills are not enough and his skills are limited. What''s more, he is not willing to give up his life and go out to work. Therefore, he is only a gangster boss in a street when he is thirty-five, and he can''t climb up. He is not willing to take his life to fight, because he thinks that only when he has a life can he enjoy it, he can have a lot of fish and meat, and have nothing to do with women. But even so, he still wanted to climb up, and now the opportunity came. Even if Tang Shao was not in charge of the help now, he might benefit himself in the future. He shivered with excitement when he thought of it. Tang Yi nodded gently, and his face was light and light: "well, we just didn''t eat in the afternoon, just eat something." ***Smiling and leading his party to a super round table, he reached out to Tang Yi and picked up the prepared recipe from the table and handed it to Tang Yi: "Tang Shao, what would you like to eat? Just order it. I have all kinds of chicken, duck slices, fish, donkey meat, dog meat, vegetable vegetables, Flammulina velutipes, green vegetables, spinach, bean curd skin, frozen tofu ¡±***As a manager of a hotpot shop, he should know how to do it. Otherwise, he will be despised by his mother-in-law and the chef''s uncle, and then he will lose his adult. "Brother Qiang, here comes the wine." While talking, a boy with a big waist and upper body carried a beer on his back and put it on the table. ***"Tang Shao, who don''t drink with you or your brothers?" he said with a smile "Drink." "Drink." "Brother Qiang, I can drink." On the way, Tang Yi has already mentioned that his younger brother wants to see this is a gangster leader with 100 younger brothers. Although he is not a strong member of the underworld, he still needs to be more polite. Therefore, these people also follow his younger brother to call him brother Qiang. ***After looking at Tang Yi''s face, he reached for the bottle opener handed over under his hand, opened the beer "bang, bang, bang", and then distributed them one by one. After a while, all the more than ten bottles of beer were handed out. Some people who like to drink have already begun to gulp and gulp, wipe their lower lips and look comfortable. The underworld is like this, eating meat and drinking a lot, who has nothing to do with the cup, is to be looked down upon. Tang Yi took the beer bottle, put it on the table, and said with a smile, "brother Qiang, this time I''m looking for you. Are you ready?" ***He patted the table with his big hand, pointed to the seven or eight strong men on the table. He laughed and said, "Tang Shao, what do you think of me? If not, I can call some more people." Tang Yi looked around and saw that the seven and eight people were all with big arms and round waists. They were all over 1.8 meters in height. They were either tattooed with green dragons or white tigers on their arms. Their faces were full of fierce looks. Some of them even shaved their green scalp. They looked very grand. Tang Yi clapped her hands and exclaimed, "brother Qiang, the people you call are very good. Ha ha, it''s wonderful." ***"Ha ha, Tang Shao, these are the students I''m looking for in the sports school. All of them are over 1.8 meters in size. They are full of physical strength and can play very well. The students in your school are just some little farts who can only learn. Who provokes Tang Shao and will beat them to the dogs." Tang Yi is more and more satisfied with what he said. After nodding, he picked up the menu and began to order. Chapter 792 An hour later, a group of people came out of the "Qiangzi train store" with food and drink. Tang Yi belched and walked side by side with the two men. "Tang Shao, go to the red light district with me." Tang Yi has always been strictly constrained at home, and his subordinates have never been directly subordinate to his younger brother. According to his Laozi and sister''s words, at present, his main task is to study. He can also organize some gangsters to train himself in school, but social affairs are not allowed to be contacted. So over the years, he hasn''t really seen anything big. Tang Yi thought about it, looked at the four eager younger brothers behind him, nodded and said, "brother Qiang, take me to see it." ***Smiling back, his eight younger brothers swaggered behind the six people in front of him. Passers-by frowned and avoided to take a road with them to avoid any trouble. "Hey, boss, we are going to Li Linfu Tang Yi''s a thin little brother eyes out of green light, a look of joy at Tang Yi. Tang Yi nodded: "yes, go and have a look. It depends on brother Qiang''s arrangement." ***He said with a smile: "of course, today''s brothers each have a sister. One night, no limit on the number of times, you can enjoy yourself as much as you want, and you can pose as you like." "Good." "Ha ha, thank you, brother Qiang." "The boss is mighty." Tang Yi didn''t say anything. As the crown prince of Tang Gang, he couldn''t go to the red light district of this small street and reduce his status. Let alone, those women don''t know if they have any diseases. If they get infected, it will be a lifelong thing, and maybe it will be rotten. Although Tang Yi likes to be domineering and chasing after girls, he definitely doesn''t There is a bad habit of taking a woman at will. ***With a group of people came to the end of zhe Ning street. With a big wave of their hands, all of them got into a alley. Inside the alley, there were some red and green signs on the ground, such as "spice shop", "night girl", "rose bush Man Beauty" and so on. You can see that this is not a serious place. ***Laughing and taking the gang to the "night girl" shop, a well-dressed old lady came to her face. When she saw a group of strong guys coming in, her face was red, and she even sat on the sofa with first-class flowers and thick Rouge smell, and the women in the dust were all happy to smile and not close their mouths. "Oh, brother Qiang, why are you interested in coming to me today? I''ve brought so many brothers. I''m going to prepare a few by myself." "There are still a few others. You are going to make me poor. One by one, and Tang Shao will choose first." Tang Yi said with a light smile: "I''ll forget it. I''ll have a drink here, have some more food, and have a few words before leaving. Look at my four younger brothers, if anyone wants to play, you can help them find some" "OK." ***Naturally, he knew what Tang Yi was afraid of. Just now he just let him go. If he wanted to make Tang less of these women, he would be worried. He would certainly have to fall on his head if he had any disease. After all, this is an important event related to the descendants of the Tang family. Tang Yi went to the women and found a pure woman with a melon seed face. She hugged her in her arms and said with a smile, "chat with my brother. I''ll leave later." It''s a pity that Tang Yi''s hand is just a good way to touch her. After staying here for half an hour, Tang Yi came out of the "night girl" shop. He put his pocket in one hand and held his head high, but he also had a casual and romantic flavor. "Hum, Lee Kuan Yew, ye Huang, you two are waiting for me to kneel down and beg for mercy, especially Ye Huang. Dare to say Xiao qiuruo is your wife. See how I can take her from your arms." When Tang Yi thought of Xiao qiuruo''s lovely youth and natural appearance like a noble rose, he felt a little itchy in his heart. He always felt that such a girl was his true son and goddess of life. He swore to get her. He swears to himself that He staggers out and drinks a little beer. He is a little drunk, and his vision is a little shaky. After school, Lee Kuan Yew packed up his schoolbag and complained to Ye Huang, who was so leisurely and carefree, that he said, "Oh, brother Huang, you have so many girlfriends. You are so beautiful. Why has my brother Yao always been a lonely man? I''m really depressed. Anyway, I''m a strong man. Why don''t girls like me What about it. " Ye huangzheng was beating hache. He slowly pulled the textbook from the desk and put it into his schoolbag. After listening to Li Guangyao''s words, he gave him a blank look and said, "what do you think? The guys who are short of root tendons know how to study in class every day, and what''s the matter with fierce fighting? What girls like is that kind of casual and elegant men who can talk and flirt with them I like honest boys, but you have to know that there is a truth that women will always fight for, that is, women will always be duplicity After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Li Guangyao clapped his hands together, clapped his hands together, and exclaimed: "brother Huang, you are really a god man. It''s really wonderful to say that I can''t open my mouth. But you also give me some supporting measures. After so many words, I still don''t know what to do."Ye Huang touched his nose: "well, I give you the simplest suggestion. You can go to Xinhua Bookstore to find a girlfriend. Our Puhai Xinhua bookstore has six floors, and each area is obviously divided. If you like quiet and progressive, you can go to the teaching auxiliary district. If you want to find literature and art, sentimental and easy to communicate with each other, you can go to the prose section, magazine area and psychological interview books Places, if you want to find beautiful, go to the fashion area, beauty book area. If you want to find versatile, let your children have some artistic cells, then go to the music books tired area. " After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Li Guangyao laughed and said: "brother Huang, you are so tough. I like it. This set of speech is very classic. I accept it. But if I like tender, pure and obedient." When ye Huang heard Li Guangyao''s words, he suddenly thought of Ye Tongtong and Xiao qiuruo. They were both big and small. They had a cold war and said, "it''s hard to find such girls. Those who are old are almost extinct. If you really like this kind of girls, I suggest you go to kindergarten." "Wow, kindergarten, it''s too tender. I can''t do it." Lee Kuan Yew muttered. After talking to Lee Kuan Yew so much, ye Huang also sorted out his schoolbag, put it on his back, pushed Lee Kuan Yew and said lazily: "you can do it by yourself. Anyway, I can''t help you with this matter. If you let me do it, the girls you like will like my love affair in the end. It''s better to take the initiative. How can you be sure of others if you don''t take the initiative It''s not you in the girl''s heart, is it Li Guangyao held out his thumb and pointed out to Ye Huang: "brother Huang, you are so brilliant. I didn''t realize that you are still a great philosopher before." "Well, I''m going to send Qiu Ruo off. What should you do? I''m going to leave." Speaking, ye Huang walked out of the classroom. At the same time, Lee Kuan Yew also packed his schoolbag and hummed out of the classroom. He was the latest to leave the classroom, so he had to turn off the front and rear lights and lock the class door. However, it didn''t matter. Today, he was in the limelight and became famous again in the school. He was very happy and relaxed to lock the door. Ye Huang walks slowly to the door of Xiao qiuruo''s class. Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo are chatting excitedly on the railing. They don''t know what they are talking about. Ye Huang stepped forward and said with a smile, "qiuruo, Xinbi, what are you two talking about?" Xiao qiuruo''s back to the leaf emperor, heard his voice to realize that his boyfriend came, turned around and took Ye Huang''s raised hand and said with a smile, "emperor, coming." Ye Huang stepped forward with a smile, kissed her pink cheek and said, "come on, would you like to tell me what you two are talking about." Xiao qiuruo didn''t expect that ye Huang was kissing himself in the public on the stairs. His cheeks immediately flew up to Hongxia and looked around. He found that the people in the school were almost gone. He took a sigh of relief, stretched out his small fist and hit him in the chest. He said, "you are necrotic. After that, don''t do that. Do you hear me." Huang Huang smiled and shook his head. "No, I has the final say." Anxin Bi looked up at the sky and said with a playful look on her face, "shame, shame. Can you two flirt with each other a little bit? These days, it''s a bit too much. There''s always a resentment over our class." Ye Huangyi Leng, puzzled way: "you class have resentment with me what relationship." "It doesn''t matter. We are the key class of science. There are many boys. You come to our class every day and hug our school flowers to kiss me. Do you think they are sour or not?" "I care about them, what does it have to do with me, as long as I don''t come to harass my wife, they are sour at will," he said Anxin Bi stares at the leaf emperor, the facial expression on the face seems to smile not to smile: "if annoy." Ye Huangpi''s lips curled: "then give me directly disappear." "Disappear." Peace of mind Biha big smile way, "that today''s Tang Yi." "Play with him first. Don''t worry." Ye Huang sneers in his heart. To tell the truth, he really has a strong desire to make Tang Yi disappear and permanently disappear in this world. He has many ways. But he doesn''t want the enemy he has hated for so long to disappear in front of him. It''s really uncomfortable. It''s better to torture the other party slowly and let the other party Li Linfu. Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo are stunned when they see ye Huang like this. They look at each other and dare not speak again. It''s too cold for ye Huangna to smile. Xiao qiuruo raised his hand with Ye Huang with a smile: "emperor, let''s go ~ ~" "en," and Chapter 793 Peace of mind Bi Ping said that there is a special car to pick up, occasionally surname Zhi came, but also a person to go home, it all depends on her own interest. Of course, she has a villa in the city. If she goes to Nanshan, she will call in advance. If she wants to live in the villa, she has to walk back. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo bid farewell to Anxin Bi at the school gate, and then they went to Lin Chun''s home with laughter all the way. Anxin Bi saw the figure of two people''s flirting disappeared from the corner of the street. He kicked a stone beside the road. He felt a sudden pain in his little foot. He squatted down and rubbed his toes with tears. Then he got up and pouted his mouth and carried his schoolbag to his home. The emperor sent Xiao qiuruo to his home. "Emperor, don''t you go up and sit down? My mother said that she cooked a lot of rice, which is absolutely enough to eat." In fact, ye Huang has already seen his parents, so Xiao qiuruo''s heart is pounding every time he invites him. Ye Huang reached out and touched Xiao qiuruo''s cheek and said, "no, I have something to do today. I can''t wait for a long time. You go home first. Sister Chun must be in a hurry." Xiao qiuruo saw Ye Huang''s refusal. He was a little lost. He recovered and said, "well, I''ll go home first." Ye Huang said: "well, you go first, I''ll go right away." When Xiao qiuruo left, he turned back from time to time. His eyes were full of deep feelings, until he disappeared at the foot of the stairs. Finally, he put out his head and waved his hand with the emperor ye, and then he left again. Ye Huang smiles bitterly and shakes his head. It seems that this girl is really hanging all her heart on her body, which makes her pressure quite big. Ye Huang looked for a dark corner and looked around with God''s eyes. He quickly took back the flame racing car, summoned the universal skateboard, stepped on the skateboard, and disappeared in the distance. This kind of comfortable feeling ye Huangchao likes, especially the feeling of standing alone in the air and the whole person moving on the street. Along the riverside of Pujiang River, the wind blows, and ye Huang feels comfortable for a while. He jumps off the omnipotent skateboard and plays a set of Ao Long Ba Jue by the riverside, feeling comfortable. "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ cool ~ ~" the wolf howled in front of the river, showing the excitement in his heart. Many people who came out to hang out in the evening or went to the snack stand to eat in the street were far away from him one after another. He felt that he was a madman, and his waist was neuropathy. Naturally, ye Huang doesn''t mind what others think. He cares about how others think everyday. How tired he is now. The next day, ye Huang went to pick up Xiao qiuruo as usual. Xiao qiuruo dressed up extremely beautiful, more and more like a gorgeous rose. "Emperor, is it beautiful?" Xiao qiuruo asked. The leaf emperor stretched out his hand to point his cheek: "beauty, take a car, kiss one." Xiao qiuruo cleverly kisses Ye Huang''s face and turns around in a circle. She has flared trousers, slender legs, round hips, slender waist, and chest. All of these show the charm of her young and beautiful girl. Ye Huang smiles and reaches over her slender waist and says, "don''t stink. Hurry up and go, or you''ll be late." Xiao qiuruo was held by Ye Huang. He felt that his waist was numb. His body suddenly softened. He sat in the back seat of the car and hugged his majestic waist. Ye Huang is humming a little song and riding a bicycle. He feels that he is really happy. He yearns for life like this every day. When I came to the school, I just met Anxin Bi who came into the campus. They walked side by side, attracting people around to watch. After all, there are two famous school flowers in the school, and one is the rising giant star of the school. If there were people who didn''t know this person the day before yesterday, after such a sensational event yesterday, I must have known how influential Ye Huang was. He and his younger brother, when they walked up to the top of the mountain, they could attract so many people to watch. This proves the attraction of the two people from the side. It was a peaceful day. Because of Tang Yi''s business, ye Huang went to Xiao qiuruo''s class door every two or three classes. Xiao saw Ye Huang''s behavior in his eyes and knew that he was nervous about himself. He could not help but feel a sweet smell in his heart. She didn''t like Tang Yi at all, not to mention that he was a gangster. She didn''t like the brown yellow hair she dyed. Besides, the boy was evil and evil. Although she was beautiful, she was far less secure than ye Huang. What''s more, since she had Ye Huang in her heart, she was not ready to like other people. Her heart was long ago Ye Huang can''t hold anything else. After school in the afternoon, ye Huang, Li Guangyao, Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo went to the school canteen to eat together. Anyway, there were students living in the school. Senior three still had evening study. The school canteen also bought food in the afternoon. Ye huangzheng and Lee Kuan Yew ran to the door of the canteen with a smile. A man with a big waist and a height of 1.8 meters in black clothes blocked him in front of him. They were ready to cross over, but they didn''t expect that the other side would move along with him. Ye Huang stood at the bottom of the steps, squinting and lifting his head. Looking at the tall man on the steps, he showed two rows of white teeth: "what can I do for you?"The man showed his smoked yellow teeth and said with a wicked smile, "your name is Ye Huang, your name is Li Guangyao." The finger points to Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew. Ye huangzui quipped: "you are looking for the right person, interesting, what do you have? I don''t seem to know you, Guangyao, do you know him." Lee Kuan Yew is not low, nearly 1.9 meters. He laughs and looks up and down at this guy with a big waist: "brother Huang, you don''t know. How can I know who this guy is? Feed me. Why are you staring so big? Do you have anything to do with us?" The black man said with a smile: "I''m looking for you. Let''s go to the corridor behind the canteen and talk about it." Ye Huang knows about the aisle behind the canteen. There is also a small shop to buy capsules. However, there is not much passenger flow. It is a good place for fighting. When Yang Ziming was in the school before, he liked to beat the students here. If the school knew something, there were aisles on both sides and the canteen in the middle There are three escape routes in total, which are safe. Lee Kuan Yew put his hands on his chest and sneered: "shit, who do you think you are? Let''s go. Brother Huang and I have no face. If you have any problems, you can say that you can make way for me if you have nothing to do. Don''t annoy us two for a while. You can''t even cry when you are kneading and flattening." This place is the entrance of the canteen. Ye Huang and his party are really too eye-catching. In addition, the dialogue is so hot that the students around him are watching what happened here. The man in black was said by Lee Kuan Yew. His face was a little red and hot. Seeing so many people staring at him, he could not lose face. He hummed: "I tell you two, you should not have provoked people. Now come with me now, and we will settle the matter. If you two are so stubborn and don''t want to go, then I will not force you. I can only He said, "I''ll see you next time and beat you again until I kneel down on the ground and admit I''m wrong." Lee Kuan Yew burst out laughing: "don''t pretend to be forced. Be careful. God will reward you with a 100000 volt. I will tell you that I don''t want to beat you, and my hands are dirty. Now as long as I tell the school security office, people like you will be immediately crushed into the dark room by several people, waiting for the police to arrest you for 24 hours, you know." "You." In front of him, the man in black widened his eyes and couldn''t speak. At this time, a tall man of 1.8 meters came from the crowd. His face was full of chilly color. He said to Ye Huang and Li Guangyao, "I tell you two, we are all mixed up on the road. We are not students in the school, so hurry over, or we will squat outside the school, and you will be frightened at school and school." Ye Huang turned his mouth and said with a light smile: "interesting, if I guess right, you are the one called by Tang Yi, right? You are also the scum in the society. You are all the students of the sports school next to you. Look at your black clothes and the half sleeves inside the black clothes, all show signs. Ha ha ha, people in the society can''t be full heads. It''s really too delicious." Men, don''t go with the black voice Lee Kuan Yew clenched his fist. When he was a junior high school student, fighting was called unbridled. He didn''t care whether you had agreed or whether it was fair or not. As long as he looked at the opportunity, he would give a fist. When ye Huang saw his action, he knew that he wanted to do it first, and let the other party have a good taste of his iron fist. Ye Huang said with a smile, "well, I''d like to see how many of you are. Why are you so confident? Lead the way ahead." Listening to Ye Huang''s remark, Lee Kuan Yew also gave a somber smile: "yes, last time a dozen people didn''t take advantage of it. This time, we should learn to be good. At least there should be 20 or 30 people, or I overestimated your courage? There are forty or fifty people this time. " The 1.8-meter-tall man and the 1.8-meter-old man in black led the way ahead. The onlookers saw that the two men were fierce and made a way for several people to pass through. After listening to Ye Huang and Li Guangyao''s ridicule, they looked at each other with banter and smile in their eyes. The appearance of the two boys being beaten into pig''s heads has taken shape in their hearts Brothers Xin have also gathered enough strength to severely attack these two people. Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi follow Ye Huang and Li Guangyao closely. Chapter 794 Anxin Bi is very convinced of Ye Huang. With her sister''s experience of being rescued in Myanmar, and the story her sister told herself, Anxin Bi''s heart is already more powerful than the special forces, while Xiao qiuruo is a little worried. She vaguely knows that ye Huang is very strong, but she doesn''t know whether he is really good at fighting. But he''s her boyfriend, and she can''t flinch at this moment. "Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew are really too strong. They are obviously mixed up in society. They dare to fight. I have to say I admire them for their courage." "You didn''t look at the attitude of these two people. Clearly, we didn''t say that the other side was in the eye. There were two people who stopped people. There must be more people there. I saw that there were definitely more than 20." "Ha ha, the last time these two guys beat down a dozen people including Tang Yi, a senior one. Since the two of them dare to come down, 20 people must be good at it." "It''s not necessarily true. This time the people are not so strong. I think it''s mysterious." "In addition to the nickname, school stars Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew are going to fight the soldiers and horses brought by Tang Yi at the back of the canteen. Are you interested in it? Hurry over and have a look." "Wow, it must be wonderful. Let''s go and have a look." "Malicious onlookers, it is said that there are beautiful women in the place where ye Huang exists. Let''s go to see if the school flower is around him." "It''s said that ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew are very arrogant. Last time, they directly brought Yang Ziming to the hospital. This time, they knocked over the shoulder handle of senior one, and they brought a group of people from the society to avenge each other." "It''s not to stab the dead." "Maybe ~ ~" emperor ye put his hands in his pockets and hung lazily behind a few people, while Lee Kuan Yew thought of clenching his hands and clutching his palms, which was obviously a high pitched campaign. At present, it seems that a tough battle can not be avoided. If we talk about it, he absolutely does not believe that the matter of yesterday can be solved by talking about it. He does not say that he will lose Tang Yi''s face directly. He will find a way to get back to him. He will say that his sister-in-law is not dead. He seems to break the leg called Tang Yi. "Qiu Ruo, Xin Bi, you two go back. It''s very troublesome. It may be very chaotic and dangerous later." Anxin Bi tugged Xiao qiuruo''s jade hand and said, "no, no, no, you''re here anyway. We''re both safe." Ye Huang had no choice but to look at Anxin Bi. He felt that the girl was really too lively. He looked at Xiao qiuruo and saw that her eyes were full of firm looks. He had to say, "OK, but later you two stay away from me. You may be a little confused. Just protect yourself and don''t worry about me." "Yes." Peace of mind Bi heavy key head, and Xiao qiuruo is gently nodding, with eyes to Tell ye Huang that he knows. A group of people came to the corridor behind the school canteen, and ye Huang caused a stir again. Not far behind, there were a large number of students watching the lively activities. They were as vigorous as all the young brothers of Ye Huang. Some boys were excited, their eyes flushed and their fists clenched, as if they wanted to go on stage by themselves. Ye Huang walked in front of him. Sure enough, there were a large number of people standing in the corridor. Looking carefully, there were more than 20 people. If you count them carefully, it is just 29 people, and one person is less than 30 people. The man in brown at the head of the party is Tang Yi, who was beaten up by Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew yesterday. He looks at Ye Huang and Li Guangyao jokingly. He obviously cares about the silver. Xiao qiuruo pulled Anxin Bi''s small hand nervously and said, "Xin Bi, why am I worried? I feel so nervous." Anxin Bi covered her small chest and said with a smile: "you worry, who are you worried about? I think you should worry about the people who are out of this group of gold and jade. I think you''d better pray that this group of people won''t be beaten too badly in a moment. All of them will be taken to the hospital. In that case, the emperor will have to pay a lot of money." Ye Huang touched his nose with a wry smile: "I said that Xinbi ah, you don''t curse me, can''t you? I hit people to that point, we must make sure that the other party dare not ask me for medical expenses, otherwise it''s not a loss making business." Xiao qiuruo reached out and touched his pink lips. He tried to put on an ignorant expression and scanned Anxin Bi and ye Huang. He said with a smile, "Xinbi, in fact, I think so." "It seems that my sister and I want to go together." Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo laugh so much that they laugh together. Their teasing made many onlookers sneer, and the people led by Tang Yi clenched their fists, some resentful. Tang Yi big hand a wave: "don''t care about these two little Niang PI, our goal today is these two bastards, well find me back to the field." "Yes." All the people responded together, but it was quite imposing. More than 20 people immediately came forward and surrounded Lee Kuan Yeh Huang and separated them from the onlookers and Xiao qiuruo Anxin Bi. Ye Huang gently patted Lee Kuan Yew on the shoulder, a face comfortable expression: "smoking is not." While speaking, he has input power patch, speed patch and strong patch into Lee Kuan Yew''s body.Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile, "no, I''ll burn my face carefully for a while. Besides, you don''t smoke any more. Why do you smoke again all of a sudden?" Ye huangpa patted Lee Kuan Yew''s forehead and said with a smile, "I want you to manage it." When he speaks, he pulls out a cigarette and holds it in his mouth. He is arrogant and makes the other party angry. "Bata." The flame of the lighter was gradually close to the end of the cigarette, and the slender cigarette body was ignited. The slender fingers of the leaf emperor took down the cigarette along the cigarette body and puffed out a cigarette ring. Tang Yi sees ye Huangna''s contemptuous eyes and deliberately pretends to be cool. His teeth crack and his eyelids jump. Tang Yi stares at Ye Huang and asks in a cold voice, "yesterday you two played very well, right?" Ye Huang whistled and chuckled: "do you think it''s really cool to hit you for a few times. Why, you are still ready to let our brothers cool." Lee Kuan Yew raised his head arrogantly and said with a laugh: "ha ha, yesterday I dealt with more than a dozen of you. I felt like a strong man crushing a chicken. There was no pleasure at all. Except for the chirping of the chickens, the rest was not worth mentioning. Why? Today, I want to try how to kill a little more mature cocks. No problem, I''ll be with you. " Tang Yi clenched his fist. He couldn''t wait to fight. However, seeing ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew''s gods and gods talking, he didn''t dare to move lightly. "Well, it''s cool, isn''t it? Crush it. Look at the people around me today. Are you two afraid? I told you that I''m looking for a venue today. If you don''t want to be beaten so badly that your parents can''t recognize it, you''d better kneel down and admit my mistake now." Tang Yi is fierce in appearance and dares in the interior. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Tang Yi would be so brainless. In front of so many onlookers, it was impossible for them to admit their mistakes. What''s more, they were mostly masters who only allowed to take advantage of others and never suffered losses. How could they yield? Even if there were 100 people on the opposite side, Li Guangyao knew that ye Huang''s strength was unfathomable, at least one If you choose more than ten people, you will not change your face and your heart will not jump, but you can also deal with four or five of them. "ha ha, in fact, our brothers still want to try the feeling of fighting to the flesh. Such words as beg for mercy and admit defeat never exist in our dictionaries. If you want to, hurry up, don''t grind and haw, just like a girl." Ye Huang holds a cigarette in his mouth and raises one hand to make a provocative gesture. Tang Yi step forward, but see ye Huangna clenched casserole big fist, he dare not move a step. Lee Kuan Yew was a little impatient to see these people grinding and hawing, but in the face of more than 20 people, it was false to say that he was not timid. Although Ye Huang was with him, he could not guarantee that he would not be beaten. "Shit, give me a brush on the ink. If you want to go, I''ll tell you that if we don''t fight, we''ll leave. It''s a waste of time." Tang Yi is also a senior one''s handlebar. He has seen a lot of scenes and fights. He can see the impatience and timidity in Lee Kuan Yew''s face. Although it is not obvious, there are still some. Tang Yi stares at Lee Kuan Yew with a smile, just like a lion staring at a lamb. Anyway, now the scene is dominated by himself, so play hard and humiliate the other party. Only in this way can it be interesting. If he starts to play a major role and directly gives his opponent to Ko, it will be meaningless and with so many people watching, it is just like a lion fighting a rabbit to throw away yesterday He was not willing to give up this great opportunity to kill two birds with one stone. In particular, the school flowers called Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo are the top beauties in the school. Yesterday, these two guys let themselves lose face in front of them. Now they must find the place, or he will not have the face to pursue Xiao qiuruo again. When he was just in high school, he took a fancy to this girl, but never started. The main reason is that he just came to school He wanted to build up his own power, but he didn''t want to be outdone by a man named Ye Huang. Moreover, Xiao qiuruo jumped directly from grade one to grade two. Since then, he and Xiao qiuruo have been separated from each other by a teaching building. In Pingyue, as the eldest one, he can''t see the appearance of his arrogance in the first teaching building of senior high school. This makes him a little disappointed, but it doesn''t matter. Since the beauty has gone to senior two, he can run to pursue it. However, when he thought of his first day of pursuit, he was caught by his boyfriend, And he was beaten to shame. Chapter 795 Tang Yi said coldly: "I remember some people said yesterday that I can find some people to come over and fight with you. There is no limit to what kind of people, because you are so arrogant. I found several brothers around me. What do you think? They are taller than you, stronger than you, stronger than you. How do you want to fight alone? You are not very good. Let me see your true ability." Tang Yicai doesn''t believe that a strong senior high school student with a height of more than 1.8 meters can compete with other sports students who exercise more than him every day. Anyone with a little brain knows that it is impossible. Lee Kuan Yew curled his mouth and said, "I''ll make you very happy today. I''ll never forget it." Tang Yi interface way: "is very cool, is I hit very cool, must leave a lifetime unforgettable Memorial on you." Lee Kuan Yew was so angry that he clenched his hands in front of him and hit him: "you know the ink marks. If you want to fight, you can do it quickly. But I tell you, today you may take advantage of it, but this group of people can''t follow you forever. There are no such people in our school. You go to school every day. After they leave, you will begin to have a dark day. Be careful Make you a pig''s head. " Tang Yi put his hands on his hips and laughed: "look, you are timid. Now you start to speak hard. I tell you that I have been carrying the handlebars for so long, and you have seen many scenes. In the end, you do not kneel down and beg for mercy. No matter what I will do, now there are many people in Laozi. If I win, what I say will count, but what you say will not count, It''s all a fart. " Lee Kuan Yew clenched his fist and raised his feet to get ready. Ye Huang immediately reached out to stop him and said with a smile, "let him bark. The more proud this man is now, the more humiliating he will be. Let him hold himself high for a while. Don''t worry." Lee Kuan Yew nodded heavily: "no problem." Then he turned to Tang Yi and said with a grim smile: "you said that you are very strong. You say you have won now. Control the field. I tell you that I have a big s in my chest. I am superman. I can save the earth. Do you believe it or not, ha ha." Tang Yi spat out phlegm and sneered: "you are dead ducks. Your mouth is hard and bones are a little hard. This scene is not stage fright. It''s good, it''s interesting. Only such bones can make a big bang. Originally, he thought that you two could kneel down in front of so many people, kowtow to brother, and maybe spare you two. Now it is If you don''t eat or drink, let me see if your fists are as hard as your mouth. " Li Guangyao looked at Ye Huang helplessly and scolded in a low voice: "Damn it, brother Huang. This guy is really blind if he doesn''t practice his eloquence. I can''t bear to repair him. Maybe he will be a negotiation expert in the future." Ye Huang knocked the ash of his cigarette end and sneered: "no, we should repair his mouth well and let him lose a few teeth. In the future, we should remember this lesson. Don''t talk about a lot of empty words, which will wither when it comes to practical matters." When the onlookers heard Ye Huang and Li Guangyao seemingly whispering, they all burst into laughter. Tang Yi''s face turned red and white when he was humiliated by the laughter. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He growled in a low voice: "OK, since you don''t eat or drink wine, I''ll fix them up for me. I want them to talk All the teeth in the face disappeared After Tang Yi''s death, there are not only the younger brother called by the emperor, but also his own younger brother. There are 29 people in total. To deal with two people, he is really killing a chicken with an ox knife. However, he did not dare to underestimate these two people because of his experience yesterday. At his command, all of them moved in unison and threw their fists at Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew. At the same time, with one hand in the pocket and one hand supporting the cigarette, ye Huang also picked his eyebrows and raised his fist. Lee Kuan Yew did not expect that the other side said he would fight, and he was stunned. However, he was not a vegetarian. He had been wandering on the road. Although he had not mixed up with anything, he had seen a lot of scenes. He was waiting for the roar in a low voice, just like an angry leopard. Ye Huang rises up in the air. He doesn''t dare to show his real strength to deal with these ordinary people. If he kicks his body into two pieces, it is estimated that his life will not be enough for him to escape. Therefore, he can only use three parts of his strength gently and use the moves in the eight decisions of Ao long, which have not been used for a long time. His legs are like shadowless feet, kicking six feet and face The six men who came forward kicked to the ground. Those people only felt that there was a dark shadow in front of them, and then their chest suddenly became stuffy and their throat was sweet. They fell on the ground, covered their chest and lost their fighting power. They could not stand up for half a day. Although Lee Kuan Yeh''s side is not as fast as ye Huang''s, he is more fierce. He knows his fists. As long as he doesn''t hit the other side''s lower yin or forehead, he can''t cause any serious harm. In an instant, a man in black with the most fierce momentum and the most fierce expression in the top hook boxing face-to-face. The man screamed and fell back several steps If ye Huang guessed correctly, the guy''s chin must have been dislocated. Lee Kuan Yew chuckled. Like a top, he bent down and rotated twice to avoid the attack from the left and right sides. Another punch would hit a gangster''s belly. The man screamed and covered his stomach and lost his fighting power.At the beginning of the battle, Tang Yi lost eight people. Ye Huang took the cigarette end out of his mouth, and then stepped back to avoid a sweeping fist, knocked down the dust of the cigarette butt, and then tripped several people. Unconsciously, he swam to the edge of the chaotic field and came to Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi. He stood in front of Xiao qiuruo with a smile and said, "qiuruo, is this scene good-looking?" Xiao qiuruo had a worried look on her face. She wanted to say that she was worried. Seeing ye Huang''s pleasant appearance, she suddenly did not want to damage the other party''s surname. She also said with a smile: "emperor, how handsome you are, how I like it." With two small hands on his chest clapping. Ye Huang stood between the two girls, and did not mean to fight at all. Once in a while, a man rushed to see that the emperor was ready to attack, and he slapped him back. "Well, since you like it so much, you can watch it for a while. It''s enough for such a person to shine." It''s not so much confidence in Lee Kuan Yew as in his own patch. Ye Huanggang has patched Lee Kuan Yeh''s whole body. If he still can''t defeat the rest of the opponent''s players, Lee Kuan Yew really failed to live up to the expectations of the broad masses of the people. a lot of people are looking at the center of the battlefield, on the contrary, few people are looking at Ye Huang, either You can say no, just now ye Huang''s relaxed and unrestrained freehand brushwork attracted the attention of many young girls. Their eyes naturally followed Ye Huang''s action. At the beginning, they saw him kicking six feet. They were excited and excited. However, they didn''t expect that the other party even ran to Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi, standing in the middle of the school flowers of Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi With the trend, many girls around him cast a sad look at him. Of course, ye Huang didn''t care about these things. There were really beautiful people in the school. Most of them were pockmarked face, thick barrel waist and big thick legs. He had no interest in these people. Of course, his cool behavior just now has attracted the attention of many boys. Most of them are envious, envious and hateful. They wonder why the person standing in the middle is not himself, and why he can''t make such a cool move. They fantasize about their natural appearance among so many people, but they only get an answer. They don''t get scared to urinate in this situation It''s already very good. As a result, their envy and jealousy towards Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew gradually turned into admiration and admiration. Lee Kuan Yew roared, roared, surrounded by so many people, and the other side was attacking at the same time, he did not have time to break them one by one. He was surrounded by his waist, hands and legs with the same body size. He twisted his waist and legs, trying to move his feet, but he couldn''t move. "Peng." Lee Kuan Yew''s right-hand cheap was a big circle of a gangster standing on the side of his bare hands. Lee Kuan Yew''s head was stunned like a crooked side. All the onlookers around him gasped for air-conditioning, and one of the others also called out in a low voice. Lee Kuan Yew clenched his hands, and his arm muscles suddenly tightened. He turned his head and his eyes were sharper than ever before. It''s said that if you hit people but not in the face, the anger of the other party will soar, but it''s immeasurable. Especially for Lee Kuan Yew, who was a very good face person, he was silent in high school, so he didn''t make much fame. Recently, he fought frequently and got more publicity, which gradually became the star of the school park. He is the kind of person who is silent and indifferent. If he becomes famous, he will have a good face. Now he is slapped in the face in front of so many male or female school students. Clay figurines have three fire surnames, let alone Lee Kuan Yew. Lee Kuan Yew felt as if his body suddenly appeared infinite strength. With a roar, the whole person writhed wildly. All the children holding his waist and limbs were Tang Yi''s younger brothers at school. All the students who were looking for outside were tall and powerful, and they were not far away from making such a move. Lee Kuan Yew started to turn very slowly, so he still made the people around him scream, and his face was red, and the speed of rotation was faster and faster. Suddenly, the man who pulled his right hand suddenly knocked his foot on a stone beside him and released his hand. Li Guangyao was like a lion who broke free from his cage, and his right hand was liberated and crossed in an instant The phantom light hit the thug who was dragging his left arm. The man was directly hit on the chin, and the whole person fell on the ground with two "bangs". The man holding both legs was hit hard on the back by Lee Kuan Yew. Then there was a heavy blow like artillery, which directly made the man who held his legs lie on the ground and could not stand up again. Chapter 796 Li Guangyao is like a tiger who has broken free from his cage. He roars wildly. He waves his fist like a wheel of wind and fire. He looks at the audience with great interest. Tang Yi is wide eyed and has an unbelievable expression. In his eyes, Li Guangyao is so brave that he can fight against more than a dozen strong men So incredible, so weird. "grass, ideas awesome, everyone to make efforts to do that, do not let this boy face." One of the thugs, who is one meter seven meters thick with chest muscles, growled in a low voice. He clenched his fists and hit Lee Kuan Yew''s face. The spectators around him were nervous. They were imagining what it would be like to hit him with that fist. It must be hard. Suddenly, Lee Kuan Yew felt a black shadow on his face. His movements were faster than his nerve speed. He raised his hands and took off his opponent''s fist. The whole man took two steps backward. A man behind him raised his leg and kicked Lee Kuan Yew. Lee jumped up gently and kicked his leg backward. The whole person was suddenly stunned. The person behind him was kicked in the face, bleeding from his nostrils, covering his face and howling. And Lee Kuan Yew grinned grimly. Just now, his hands were wringing vigorously, and Lee Kuan Yew''s fists were twisted into a ball by Lee Kuan Yew. You know, his arms are very strong. When people around him saw all this, they covered their mouths and showed an unbelievable look. Lee Kuan Yew is very strong and good, but compared with this group of people in the street every day Head fights, fights, people who have nothing to exercise, are still far from good. But the reality overturned their minds. Lee Kuan Yew roared, like an angry bull, two steps ahead. He smashed his head on the head of the strong man in front of him with his own head. He was determined not to knock down the other side. The strong man was also red eyed. He had never thought that he was so powerful that he should lose to a high school student. Ye Huang burst out laughing and yelled: "Guangyao, directly kick in the past, insert his eyes, lift his lower body, ha ha ha." Ye Huang''s shameless smile made people''s heads numb, and many boys could not help laughing. Lee Kuan Yew said in a loud voice: "Damn it, brother Huang, how much medical expenses do you want me to pay? My family is very poor." When he said this, his feet were not light at all. In an instant, he even kicked him and severely hit the other party''s belly. His words made the onlookers laugh. Ye Huang touched his nose and murmured in a low voice: "Oh, I can''t help you with my broken brother''s money. Why can''t I give up my heavy hand, coward ~ ~ ~ ah ah ah, why do you kill your husband ~ ~ ~ ah ah ah ah, Xin Bi also comes to join in the fun, so I''m so angry." Ye Huang didn''t expect that Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo pinched their own waist one after the other. He said, "qiuruo, Xinbi''s crazy girl pinches me. How can you start to attack suddenly? What do you mean?" Xiao qiuruo''s face was flushed with shame and turned white. He said with one eye, "who made you say hooligan words?" Ye Huang was very helpless to spread out his hand: "what is this? They have nothing to do with you, right? Fight to death." As he spoke, four or five thugs rushed in front of the emperor. Just now the boy got out and didn''t do anything with others. The gangsters wanted to get rid of Lee Kuan Yew first and then deal with this kid, but they didn''t think he was so powerful. Now, hearing Ye Huang''s voice suddenly, people again focus their attention on him. These are the pioneers. Naturally, the Ye emperor can see clearly the actions of these people. Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi see that they are very popular and come towards this side fiercely. Their faces turn pale with fear, and they retreat behind the Ye emperor. And ye Huang also embraces the two girls behind him with both hands. With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he went straight up to meet the fist of the other party, showing a violent demeanor. Of course, he and Lee Kuan Yew are not of the same style. He reveals infinite power in his dexterity. He evades the dense attacks of the other side in the course of twists and turns. When he gets close to the opponent''s stomach or cheek, only one move can make the other party lose its combat effectiveness. After a short period of ten seconds, ye Huang spread out his hands and Shi Shiran came back. Behind him, there were seven people lying there, three of whom were newly rushed to pick up the leak. Unexpectedly, they were thrown to the ground with three punches and two feet. "Emperor, you are handsome." For a long time, even though the relationship between Xiao qiuruo and ye Huang is well known and often flirts in front of people, she never hugs Ye Huang''s waist. Besides holding hands, she never shows a more intimate expression. At the moment, she rushes into Ye Huang''s arms and clasps his waist with both hands. Her face is full of excitement Love. Anxin Bi also excitedly clenched her small fist and put it in front of her chest and gently moved her steps. But Xiao qiuruo had already rushed out of her. Looking at her heartfelt release of her own joy, she was charming and lovely in the arms of the emperor Ye. A sour taste came into her heart. It was a pain she had never tasted. Ye Huang stroked Xiao qiuruo''s head with one hand and said with a smile: "how, qiuruo, my husband is so fierce, ha ha, I''ll be your dependence, in front of everyone''s face, just one." At this time, Xiao qiuruo seemed to realize his bold move. Hearing the words of Ye Huang, she instantly looked like a peach blossom. She stuck her small face in the arms of the emperor and did not dare to move again.At the same time, many onlookers around heard Ye Huang''s words and heard a neat hiss. He waved to the crowd with impudence, as if they were praising themselves. "My little Ruo Ruo, you don''t want to make my husband lose face. Come and hurry up, do you?" Then he stretched out his hand to hold Xiao qiuruo''s chin and prepared to kiss her. The pink and tender lips were not cherry red, but revealed an unexpected temptation. "Bang bang." It was Xiao qiuruo who hit Ye Huang''s chest. She pursed her small mouth and looked at Ye Huang with an angry look. "Who says I''m your wife? Don''t shout. I haven''t married you yet. Get out of the way. I''m gone." After that, just like a frightened rabbit, he ran to Anxin Bi and held hands with her. Ye Huang feels his chest with a bitter smile and shakes her head helplessly. This girl is just like Xia Hena at the beginning. She is shy and reserved. She doesn''t want to make love in front of people. OK, you little girl''s heart, I''ll satisfy you. What''s the matter with you? In private, it''s not for me to do anything, ye Huang''s heart says. At the same time, Anxin Bi hides her eyelids. She doesn''t want to let her grumpy eyes be seen by Ye Huang. That would be a shame. As a school flower, she is still arrogant. Even though she likes a boy very much, she doesn''t want to let the other party see her weakness easily. "Shit, let''s get the idea together. Let''s kill him." At the beginning, Tang Yi''s people still relied on the large number of people. Many people attacked Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew with disdain. But now that they have killed nearly half of the people, they realize the serious surname of the matter. No, the slogans of the river and lake have come out. Lee Kuan Yew has no one to beat him, and no one dares to come here. The main reason is that he is too strong. As long as he attacks him, he will be knocked down with one punch or one foot, and there is no room to fight back. He is not as good as Lee Kuan yew. However, ye Huang has solved the problem with great speed from the beginning to the present More than a dozen people, Leng is not hit. Many people looked at each other and rushed to Lee Kuan Yew. Even some people who couldn''t stand up just now also stood up with red eyes, ready to make a deathbed counterattack. It''s really humiliating to lose. After all, there are only two people on the other side. They usually mix on the road, and all of them do not admit defeat. How could they easily admit defeat? In this way, almost two Ten people swarmed toward Lee Kuan Yew. Ye Huang can see from the scene just now that Lee Kuan Yew can''t resist so many people at all. In addition, he has spent so much effort against the people just now. In his heart, he thinks that it''s impossible. If Lee Kuan Yew loses face, it''s not a shame for two people. Thinking in an instant, ye Huang acted quickly. He hit people from behind like wearing flowers around trees. Lee Kuan Yew also roared, like a man in charge of a thousand people. They were like fierce tigers rushing into the sheep. They hit all the sheep who did not know how to run away. Ye Huang''s fist was very heavy, and Li Guangyao was fierce and cruel Many students who watch are covering their eyes because they are afraid of nightmares at night. Finally, three minutes later, so many people, only Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew, two people smile and clap hands. "I don''t accept it. Come again." the sports student with strong chest muscles just now stood up unsteadily with red eyes. It seems that he will not be defeated again. At the same time, there are many gangsters standing in front of him and behind him. They are all unstable in the battle, but they are not willing to admit defeat. Ye Huang''s slender fingers once again put the lit cigarette in his mouth: "Guangyao, this group of rabbits do not admit defeat, how to do?" The tone was frivolous and not to be beaten. Lee Kuan Yew banged his hand: "it''s a rule on the road. We are not heroes and will not cherish each other." "Then go ahead." Ye Huang rises into the air and kicks out the "direct attack Huanglong". The man with extremely strong chest muscles is kicked to the ground in an instant. This is the result of Ye Huang''s retaining strength. If he uses all his strength, the opponent may be directly promoted to two parts by Ye Huang. You should know that he is now a man with the strength of level 14 and inherits the power system of "moon god of war" and the real hidden master of true Qi This is not just a talk. Chapter 797 In this way, after two times of reciprocating, this group of thugs stood up, was beaten down, stood up, was beaten down, and finally no one could stand up. Ye Huang gently knocked down the ash on the end of his cigarette, held it in his mouth, and walked towards Tang Yi. And Lee Kuan Yew was panting, standing in the middle of the gangsters, his fists clenched and his face full of ferocious expression. That feeling was no different from that of the emperor of war. He also followed ye Huangchao Tang Yi. Tang Yi was the only one who didn''t take part in the war. At the moment, he turned pale with fear. However, there were people on both sides of the corridor, so he couldn''t escape at all. Ye Huang was extremely gentle to Tang Yi''s calculation. He directly stretched out his hand to pull the other party''s collar, pulled him to the front of the face, and patted Tang Yi''s cheek with his hand. "Are you arrogant and cool? Do you have a good feeling now? Say," Ye Huang''s face is full of pleasant expression, and his heart is full of the pleasure of revenge. He slapped Tang Yi''s face with one hand, and soon a purple palm print with five fingers appears on his face. Tang Yi stares at Ye Huang fiercely. His face is indomitable. He clenches his teeth and his fists are tense. It seems that he is ready to fight at any time. However, ye Huang knows that he dare not, because it will make him suffer greater humiliation. Sure enough, after several cycles between tightening and loosening his fist, Tang Yi finally loosens his fist. Ye Huang is not addicted to it. He slaps Tang Yi''s face with a slap and a cold look on his face. Lee Kuan Yew, who is ready to step in, has a cold war. To tell the truth, he has never seen Ye Huang like this since he was a child. Therefore, he decided to watch the change. Every time ye Huang hit, he asked lightly, which made Tang Yi feel humiliated. Because what he asked was just to repeat the words, "are you happy?" "Who is winning now." "I will not be arrogant in the future." And so on. Tang Yi just stares at Ye Huang coldly, biting his teeth fiercely, and his face is full of resentment. Ye Huang claps his hand again on Tang Yi''s face. His face is swollen at the moment. Seeing Tang Yi''s appearance, he still refuses to accept defeat. Ye Huang finally gives up attacking the other party. He feels that Tang Yi has some merits and is a tough guy. "Peng." He threw Tang Yi onto the ground and stepped on his belly. His face looked like frost: "Tang Yi, isn''t it? It''s a very interesting person. Last time I told you to come to us. This time, I told you what else to do. Let''s go ahead." Then he took back his feet and made a gesture with Lee Kuan Yew. "Shine, let''s go." "Good, brother Huang." Lee Kuan Yew walks up to Tang Yi, kicks him in the stomach and walks past him with a sneer. Ye Huang went to Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi, hugged Xiao qiuruo Lang and said in a voice, "let''s make way, we''re going." Ye Huanggang''s behavior like the God of war impresses many people. His fist to the flesh, the power of one punch and one foot scares everyone. Now who else is standing in front of him, and soon the corridor gives way to a wide road. Ye Huang, Xiao qiuruo, Anxin Bi, and Li Guangyao, the four famous people in the school, left quietly in the full view of the public. It is needless to say that they are standing in a beautiful landscape, and they are the most famous school flowers in the school. When Li Guangyao was famous at first, his head was wrapped in bandages In fact, ye Huang is the most famous one, but many people can''t recognize him when they meet. It''s really famous but they don''t meet. Of course, yesterday''s confrontation with Tang Yi made a lot of people see ye Huang. Today, it is more for his school to carry the son of the conqueror to correct the name, will Gao Yiba son thoroughly to the ground, Tang Yi''s face is lost. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew are really out of the limelight today. I''m afraid there will be no such tyrannical people as them in the first ten years and the second ten years in the provincial first high school. Two people resist nearly 30 people. They are stunned to beat each other until they are convinced. Who else can do such a miracle? Let''s not say. This man is extremely fierce. He has never been hurt in a fight. His movements are extremely light. His fists are extremely heavy. One punch knocks one person and one foot knocks one person. This has become his theorem. Lee Kuan Yew left an extremely deep impression in the hearts of the people. He was held by more than a dozen people. He was stunned that it was impossible to make it possible by his own brute force. He scattered all the people and broke them. The roar, including the ferocious expression, when he was held by others, was still fresh in the memory of all the participants. Since then, two people, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew, are the two most capable of playing in the provincial No.1 high school. It has been said that Lee Kuan Yeh can fight better than ye Huang, mainly because he can stand alone and resist more than a dozen people. He can break away from this kind of adversity. His strength must be terrible. Let alone his huge body, tall and strong body, he is much stronger than emperor Ye. Of course, there are more people who support Ye Huang. Most of them have only one reason. When they fight against the same number of people, ye Huang will not be hurt, but Lee Kuan Yew will be injured. The most important thing is that when they are together, Lee Kuan Yew always calls Ye Huangge respectfully. The grade of the two can be seen from the address.These comparisons later spread to the ears of Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew. Naturally, these rumors will not affect their relationship. As for the two people who are the most powerful, I''m afraid only two of them know. Anyway, Lee Kuan Yew is now more and more convinced of Ye Huang. He not only admires his military value, intelligence value, including medical value, but also has no idea What he knows is the tip of the iceberg that ye Huang showed unintentionally. He is really rude. So far, I''m afraid only Bai Jie and Ye Zi know. Even other women in the mission space don''t know how powerful Ye Huang is. It is not that ye Huang doesn''t want them to know, but that there is no need to show his ability in front of them. He just needs to let his women know that his ability to protect them at critical moments is enough. After Lee Kuan Yeh and his party left, a group of Tang Yi struggled to get up from the ground, took a few breaths and left one after another. there are too many people around here. If it goes on like this, it will inevitably attract the attention of the school education office. When the school leaders arrive, I''m afraid none of them can leave. It doesn''t matter if they are caught, The most important thing is to give the school money, and then you can successfully erase the impact of this matter. But the most troublesome thing is that the off campus sports students and the people called from their younger brother by the school are all outside the school, but they come to the province to find trouble. If they are caught by the school, they will not give up. In order to avoid punishment from the school, they must leave as soon as possible. Tang Yigang was slapped several times by Ye Huang, and his face was swollen. When he stood up, he only felt his face burning. All the students around him who had not scattered around cast their eyes on him. The eyes were hot, with scorn, disdain, ridicule and even contempt. In the face of such a look, Tang Yi felt shame, a sense of shame surged into his heart, making his face even more fiery, and even stand unsteadily. He growled in a low voice, "let''s go, hurry up." With that, take the lead. In the afternoon, he did not prepare to go to class. He did not even ask for leave and left the school directly. He took a taxi and left the school directly. No one said hello. Today he lost such a big face, which made him feel like a red iron in his heart, which constantly burned his heart, made him feel uncomfortable, let him hold back, and made him tremble. It is the first time that the young master of Tang Gang, who has lived in love and flattery, has suffered such humiliation for the first time. "Bang bang bang bang." Tang Yi came to his sister''s door and knocked on the door crazily. Tang Yi''s elder sister, the name is Tang Xiaoyou, let alone this name is very lovely, her person is also very lovely actually. Tang Zaixi, whose family name is Tang Shenglong, is boyish, while Tang Xiaoyou, a little sister of the underworld, is very cute. There is a strong contrast between them. Although Tang Xiaowen is cute and delicate, she has a certain feeling of Li Linfu, but she has been in the underworld for a long time, and her body is bound to be contaminated with some boyish domineering. She heard the knock on the door outside, and cried out angrily, "who is it? I''ll be careful if I knock like this." Although she said that, she still got up to open the door. When she stood up, two big waves in front of her chest began to shake up and down, forming a sharp contrast with her height of about 1.6 meters. In addition, with her lovely face, she could definitely compare with Tang Tang Tang. They had the same surname of Tang and the same Li Linfu. Tang Xiaoliang opened the door of the house and looked out of the door. He frowned and said with a cold face: "who are you? Why don''t you explain clearly and want you to look good when you come to my house?" Tang Yi pushed his sister''s arm, pursed his mouth and walked into the room. He sat on the sofa angrily, picked up the cup on the tea table and drank. Tang Xiaoliang didn''t expect that the guy with a red and swollen face should be so bold. He pointed to the man sitting on the sofa and roared: "get up quickly and tell me who you are, or I''ll call someone else." Tang Yi saw that her sister who had been beaten didn''t know her. She felt aggrieved and miserable. She called, "sister, what do you mean? I can''t recognize me. I''m Xiaoyi." After hearing this, Tang Xiaoyu widened his eyes and looked up and down at the young man in front of him. He felt that his clothes were very familiar. But this face how swollen into this appearance, Tang Xiaoliang finally from that face vaguely saw Tang Yi''s appearance. She quickly ran to Tang Yi, holding his arm with one hand and touching his cheek with the other: "Xiaoyi, how did you look like this? Who did it? How did you get beaten like this? Tell your sister," Tang Xiaowen felt a little uncomfortable when she saw her brother beaten like this. She was anxious and passionate. Chapter 798 In her Tang family, Tang Yi is the young master and the little emperor. In Pingyue, who is not respectful to him, and who dares to provoke him? It''s really hard for Tang Xiaoyou to imagine who dares to pluck hairs on the top of the tiger''s head. This is not looking for death. Seeing the deep concern of her sister, Tang Yi poured out her grievances. He put his arms around Tang Xiaowen''s waist and cried like a child: "elder sister, I''m so disgraced, I''m so miserable" Tang Xiaoliang has never seen his brother like this, he''s very angry and funny. Tang Yi is already a big and small guy, and she feels uncomfortable lying in her arms He pushed Tang Yi out of his arms and asked anxiously, "you are a little man. What''s the matter with you? Tell your sister what''s going on and help you out." Tang Yi came to see his sister just for this. It''s good that he was severely humiliated by Ye Huang today. But how could he easily admit defeat in the underworld for a long time? In addition, his real cards have not been revealed. If he really takes out his assassin''s mace, even if Lee Kuan Yeh and ye Huang can play again, how can 30 people not? I call 300 People, 300 people can''t do it. I still have 3000 people in my hand. I don''t believe you two are superman. Tang Yi clenched his teeth in secret. His eyes were whirling and he continued to pretend to be pitiful: "sister, it''s not the two boys I told you yesterday. They are really good at fighting, * * I got 16 people, 13 of my own younger brothers, almost 30 people were stunned, but I couldn''t beat each other. Elder sister, you must make the decision for me, otherwise I can''t mix up in the provincial high school It is. " Tang Xiaoliang was stunned. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It was unbelievable. "Xiaoyi, are you kidding? Is this true? Two people can beat 30 people." Don''t believe Tang Xiaoyu asked. Tang Yi nods heavily and looks at his elder sister eagerly. To tell you the truth, Tang Yi looks quite mature. The baby faced Tang Xiaoyou looks like a little sister in front of him, but the fact is not the case at all. Although Tang Xiaoyu belongs to the Tong Yan Ju Ru family, her surname is extremely strong. She competes with Tang Yi, who is a boy, from childhood to childhood. Moreover, she also maintains her dignity as a sister, At present, she has grown up, and her family has given her a lot of rights. At present, her available power is more than one level higher than Tang Yi. This is why Tang Yi came to see his sister the first time when something happened, because he knew that his sister loved his brother most. As long as he didn''t ask too much, she would agree, let alone be beaten like this. According to the past situation, she would certainly help. Tang Xiaowen pondered, reached out and touched his brother''s face, and said: "you should quickly get some ointment to deal with it. This matter will not be finished so easily. Since the other party dares to find something, I will let them know that the people in the Tang family are not people who want to move." Tang Yi listened to his sister''s words, tears fell from the corner of his eyes. He was aggrieved and excited. He firmly believed that as long as his sister came out, the other party would kneel down and beg for mercy. But he never thought about it. The idea came to his mind last time, but he didn''t win, but he lost miserably. Tang Xiaoliang patted Tang Yi''s head, and his face was full of cold reprimand: "big man''s, cry what strength, how can you let daddy rest assured to give the family to you, is not strong at all, wipe my tears clean for me, in the future, you are not allowed to cry in such a small matter, do you hear me?" Tang Yi was beaten in the back of the head by his majestic elder sister. He laid emphasis on his head, reached out to touch his head, nodded and sobbed: "I know." Seeing her younger brother''s dispirited appearance, Tang Xiaoyu sighed, stood up, picked up a black leather coat from her clothes hanger and said coldly, "I''d like to see what such an arrogant boy looks like, and how dare he dare to be so arrogant and move the people of the Tang family" Tang Yi also clenched his fist fiercely, her eyes full of hatred: "sister, you I will make them kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy. I will find the court. " Tang Xiaoliang looked at his younger brother and scolded him: "OK, don''t make a fuss. Look at your face. Hurry to get some medicine. Finally, it swells into a pig''s head. Don''t say that I don''t know you. My parents don''t know you any more." Tang Yi touched his cheek, feeling hot, he bowed his head and whispered en voice, did not reply. After school in the afternoon, ye Huang, Xiao qiuruo, Anxin Bi and Li Guangyao walk out of the campus side by side. Ye Huang pushes his bicycle to say goodbye to Lee Kuan Yew. He and Anxin Bi Xiao qiuruo are on the opposite path to Lee Kuan Yew. "Well, brother Huang, you''re more than a friend. I said why you didn''t go home with me for such a long time." Lee Kuan Yew joked, his face full of fun. Ye Huang said with a smile: "come on, you can''t eat the grapes and see the sour grapes. Let''s go." Lee Kuan Yew saw Ye Huang go away with two school flowers. He said angrily, "shit, I''m so handsome. I can fight. I''m tall. Why didn''t my sister come after me? I''m so angry." Just as he murmured, two black shadows suddenly appeared behind him. They caught Lee Kuan Yew''s hands and pulled them back.If it was a frontal confrontation, Lee Kuan Yew would certainly be able to carry on for several rounds, but he could be suddenly attacked. In addition, he lost his strength of resistance and was kicked from the back by the other side, bending his leg, and almost kneeling on the ground. At the moment, ye Huang is flirting with the two girls. Out of the corner of his eye, he sees two people behind Lee Kuan Yew, and Lee Kuan Yew''s tall figure suddenly becomes shorter. He suddenly feels something wrong. Looking back, he sees that Li Guangyao is pulled into a van by two people. When the three people disappear in the car, the van starts instantly and disappears in the distance. Ye Huang instantly handed over the car to Xiao qiuruo and called out: "qiuruo, you help me to keep the car. Guangyao has been taken away. I''ll go and have a look. You don''t want to come after me." After that, ye Huang started at full speed. Like a 100 meter race champion, he rushed to the place where Lee Kuan Yew had an accident. The passers-by by looked shocked to see ye Huang start to such a high speed. Ye Huang wants to increase the speed to a faster speed, but after the last big show, he has paid great attention to his action. If he starts the maximum speed in the street, he may be on the front page again tomorrow. Maybe he will be caught in the laboratory and dissected and cut into slices. As soon as ye Huang''s brain turned, he grabbed his hand in his big schoolbag. In an instant, a huge skateboard appeared. He threw the skateboard to the ground, and the whole person jumped up. His right foot stepped on the button in front of him. In an instant, the man and the skateboard were United and rushed to the direction where the van had just disappeared. As for why he didn''t use the flame racing car to catch up with him, he could only say that it was his own fault. Just now he just wanted to come and see what was going on. Subconsciously, he lost his car to Xiao qiuruo instead of riding it himself. Otherwise, the speed would be faster. Fortunately, the speed of the van is not fast. In just a minute, ye Huang saw the van, and the people on the van seemed to notice him. They stopped at the side of the road and walked down two people. Ye Huang thought that the other party would wait for him. But he didn''t think that the van turned a corner and disappeared in his sight. He quickly hit a direction, ready to continue to chase, but it is a pity that the two people down in front of the Ye Huang. Ye Huang stopped the brake, and the whole person jumped backward. The skateboard was gently picked up by his toes, rotated several 360 degrees in the air, and landed on his hand which had already stayed in mid air. Did not wait for ye Huang to ask each other how to return a responsibility, the humanity of the left side of those two people: "you are the leaf emperor." Ye Huang narrowed his eyes and raised his mouth: "I am indeed ye Huang. Why do you catch my friend?" "Come not only to you, but also to us." With that, the two men put out their hands to catch the emperor Ye. How could ye Huang let the other party succeed? He was just like learning the skill of shrinking bones. The real man suddenly narrowed a circle, slid forward along the other side''s arm, and fell one with one punch. With the other hand, he pinched the neck of the boy who was talking to him just now, and raised him with one hand. "Say, what do you mean?" Ye Huang said fiercely. The man gritted his teeth, but did not speak. At the same time, a dozen gangsters suddenly emerged from the corner. They were fierce on all sides, open chested and bearded, and rushed over here. Ye Huang Wan Wan didn''t expect that the other side should be so strong and dare to play this game in the street. However, he is Ye Huang, not a senior high school student who is allowed to be pinched and flattened by others. When the other party swarmed in, ye Huang immediately threw his own people into the other side''s camp. Those people didn''t expect that ye Huang''s first strange move. The momentum that had been accumulated to the peak was suddenly poured out Feet in a mess. Naturally, ye Huang couldn''t easily give up this great opportunity. He jumped up and kicked a man over with a straight Yellow Dragon. Then, like a lion rushing into a sheep, he made the other party fly around like a lion. With each punch and every foot, he turned over a person. The onlookers didn''t see what was going on. He only heard the sound of "bang bang bang" and then flew out from the middle Several people came back to the outer ground, and more and more people were knocked down. The last one standing in the middle was youhuang. Ye Huang looked around coldly and saw that all the people fell to the ground, covering their wounds and howling. This was the result of his keeping his hands. If he tried his best, these people would definitely lose their arms and legs, and none of them was complete. Chapter 799 "You are not looking for me, do not know civilization point, now stand up for me, lead the way ahead, I want to see my classmates." With that, he kicked the thugs on the side and motioned for the other party to get up quickly. The man stood up shivering in the eyes of Ye Huang, and then two or three people stood up one after another. The emperor said coldly, "enough, just the three of you. Take me away." The three were frightened by Ye Huangyi''s cold voice, and their legs trembled. One of them even stood up bravely and said, "OK, we''ll take you there. I just hope you can hold on and don''t be scared to urinate." "Peng." Ye Huang kicked to this person''s waist and eye part, looked at this person to fall to the ground slowly, has no emotion way, "the nonsense is too much, you two, take me to go, had better not nonsense." The two men saw that ye Huang was so vicious that they did not dare to speak. They just lowered their heads and led the way silently in front of them. In this way, the three left the street, leaving behind wailing gangsters. Some covered their red and swollen arms, some wept with their arms around their thighs, and more of them turned pale and shivered. It seems that they were beaten badly just now. After getting to know each other, ye Huang knew that they were ordered to take him to an underground garage with Lee Kuan Yew. It was far away from here that they needed the van movement. After knowing this fact, ye Huang immediately kicked a person unconscious, leaving only a man who seemed more upright and did not dare to play tricks. He took a taxi with him and drove all the way to the so-called underground parking lot. When ye Huang paid the fare and got off the bus, he saw a huge corridor in front of him. The corridor continued to extend downward. It seems that there is an underground parking lot here. "Boy, you''re talking about here." Ye Huang pointed to the dark corridor and said with a smile. This is the way that the emperor is in charge Ye Huang saw the other party''s respectful attitude, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "lead the way ahead." The boy didn''t dare to speak any more, for fear of losing too much, so he was busy leading the way. Ye Huang followed him. After walking less than 100 meters, he saw that there was a huge parking lot with various types of vehicles. From a distance, it really looked like a large auto show. At the edge of the underground parking lot, there were dense people, high and thin, fat and short, strong and sharp eared monkey gills. Anyway, all kinds of people had them. Some of them are fighting with each other, while some of them are throwing some chocolate beans into their innermost parts from time to time. At the front of the group, there is a Lamborghini. The door of the sports car is tilted upward. It is handsome and windy. In front of the car stands a huge girl with a black leather tights. At the moment, she just sees Ye Huang coming from the corner. Her originally smiling eyes become sharp. And ye Huang also saw Lee Kuan Yew, who was tied to his hands and feet at the rear of the Lamborghini. Without hesitation, he directly started the maximum speed, omitted the part of negotiation, and rushed to the two hundred people. Perhaps he didn''t expect that the boy didn''t know what to do with two hundred people. The people were stunned. The gangster who was talking and laughing was staring round, while the one who was eating was with his mouth wide open and his things were scattered on the ground. "What are you doing? Go ahead." Tang Xiaoliang saw that her younger brother was all quiet and staring at each other. She was annoyed and kicked a strong blind man around him. No. 200 people roared and threw away the things in their hands. All of them rushed to Ye Huang with bare hands. The momentum was quite amazing. Ye Huang''s mouth curved, showing a sneer. He jumped up and roared out like a dragon. His feet were kicked on the chest of the man in front of him. The whole person was like walking on the flat ground, and it was like a fleeting shadow that he had kicked on the chest of several people around him. "Damn it, there''s a guy screaming in the gangster. This scene is not different from the" nine days and ten places "Jedi martial arts move in the movie. It''s just as gorgeous. Ye HuangKe doesn''t care what this man thinks. Now he doesn''t need to use moves in fighting. His physical fitness has surpassed ordinary people for a long time. If he wants to knock down so many people, he just needs to be quick, quick and quick, and the martial arts in the world can''t be broken. This is the scene depicted in the novel, and ye Huang uses incisively and vividly, no matter what kind of fist he attacks Or foot, he can hit the other side''s joint in advance, let the other party lose the strength of attack instantly, and then leave the field dejectedly. If you don''t want to leave the field, ye Huang will naturally send out a good intention and kick it directly. The other party will surely fly out and take several people behind him in a hurry. In this case, ye Huang can''t attack enough people at the same time. It''s not because there is a big gap in the East and several people are knocked down in the West In this way, ye Huang does not have to face a 360 degree attack at the same time, and miraculously has not been attacked. "Shit, this guy is superman." "Let''s get the idea in hand. Let''s stop playing and come up with real strength." When ye Huang knocked down 50 or 60 thugs in a row, the other party finally realized that something was wrong. Originally, he stood on the periphery and thought that he couldn''t get in. Today, the thugs who couldn''t enjoy the fun of beating people also began to be eager to try. Once the other party got serious, he was not as loose as he had just been, and even his fists became strong The soft fists were in sharp contrast.But will this change work for the emperor? There is no doubt that ye Huang is still like a lion swimming in the sheep. He moves around in all directions, and the other party falls in one place. Up to now, none of the gangsters can hit him. His performance can no longer be described by a competitive talent. All of this is just amazing. It is just a scene that can only appear in the film. Although Tang Xiaoyu is standing outside the crowd and can''t see clearly, he also clearly feels that his ideas are getting in hand. The other party chooses the field by himself, and the 200 or so people on his side are beaten and retreated. This makes Tang Xiaoyu a little unable to accept it. However, this is not the end. In Tang''s imagination, even if the other party can fight again, how can he suffer losses on his side, But the boy will be caught in the end, because even Bruce Lee can''t fight 200 people alone. But she miscalculated. The crowd of 200 or so people began to empty up, and more and more people were lying on the ground. Ye Huang also gradually came to Tang Xiaowen. He was fighting while walking. In Tang Xiaowen''s frightened eyes, he gradually reflected Ye Huang''s agile and resolute figure. (this guy, this guy is still a human being?) this is Tang Xiaowen''s first thought when he saw the figure of Ye Huang from hundreds of people. "Protect the young lady." Seeing ye Huang approaching Tang Xiaowen, a gangster suddenly realizes the target of the other party and roars. And those gangsters are also on the road every day, their brains are very good, instantly understand, immediately opened their full horsepower to run towards the Ye emperor, and even in the next two seconds, there was a scene of five people jumping up at the same time and kicking their legs toward the emperor Ye. Who is the Ye Huang? He is the most top and peerless master in the world. Can he be hit by this group of thugs who haunt wine and lust every day and are hollowed out by rotten women? This is impossible. It seems that there are eyes behind the head of Ye Huang. He jumps up one person''s height in an instant, and one foot separates all the feet of five people. Then the other foot kicks the chin of the most middle person from bottom to top, and hits that person high in the air, just like the floating effect in horizontal version fighting game. And ye Huang also along this force to Tang Xiaowen''s direction into two meters, he fell lightly on the ground, gently put out his hand to the gangsters around the body made a provocative gesture. It was just a move that scared the gangsters around him. It can be seen how powerful Ye Huang is and how much shock he has caused to these people. "Protect the eldest lady and let the elder sister step back. This boy is too powerful." Yelled a bully who looked very fierce. At the same time, Tang Xiaoyu is surrounded by six or seven gangsters, and several people have a conversation. Tang Xiaoyu is protected by these people and retreats to the distance. Seeing Lee Kuan Yeh trapped next to Lamborghini, ye Huang was smiling and lifting his feet to walk past. Suddenly, six people came from afar. They were obviously different from gangsters. They showed fierce light on their faces. One of them, wearing a red vest, pulled out a dagger from his waist, went to Li Guangyao and put the dagger against his neck. He said to Ye Huang, "boy, What do you want to do? " When ye Huang saw that his good brother was held by the other side like this, he did not dare to act rashly. He just stood in his place, his face turned cold, and he said in a cold voice: "let him go for me. I''ll take it as if nothing happened." The strong man in the red waistcoat stretched out his right hand, his vertical index finger swayed gently in front of him, his face full of smile and no smile: "if you let it go, then I have no face. To tell you the truth, if you promise us, you will have a chance to rescue this little brother ~ ~" although Li Guangyao was bound by these people, he did not show any timidity. His face was full of smile and yelled to Ye Huang "Brother Huang, can you do it? I don''t think this group of people is simple. If you can''t, you can jump out alone and find someone to carry this nest of people to avenge me. Brother, I''ll explain it here today. Ouch, Wang babang, why do you beat your grandfather." Lee Kuan Yew roared to the man in the red vest behind him. The man slapped Lee Kuan Yew again. The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Lee was silent. He just looked at the red waistcoat with hatred in his eyes, but in his heart he was trampling on the strong man in the red vest. Chapter 800 After listening to Lee Kuan Yew''s words, the Ye emperor clapped his chest with a smile and said, "a man can''t say no, you can''t say no. look at me with such a sad look. You can step on his face with your feet. That''s OK." Seeing the satisfied expression on Lee Kuan Yew''s face, ye Huang bent down slightly and made a gesture that Huang Feihong used to do in TV series. He reached out and bent to make a provocative gesture. "Don''t you say you want to fight? Don''t put it on the ink. Six people will go together. I''ll see how strong you are." Since the appearance of these six men, all the remaining thirty or forty thugs who could barely stand on their feet immediately retreated to Tang Xiaoyu''s side without any intention of fighting again. It seems that these six men are extremely difficult, otherwise they would not have such a great deterrent force. Ye Huang started his eyes and scanned the six men in an instant. He saw that the vitality of their bodies was much higher than those of the punks. In particular, the density of muscle tissue was several times that of those gangsters. Seeing this, he was sure that these people were the most able to fight in this group, but even if they were the most able to fight, they would be like local chickens and dogs under the fist of Ye Huang Although these people are very powerful, even if ye Huang only uses one tenth of his strength, he is not able to fight against them. That''s right. Those six people were the six tigers who had made great contributions to the establishment of the Tang Gang. They were explosive tigers, fierce tigers, divine tigers, crazy tigers, crazy tigers, and fierce tigers. As for the three dragons, Tang Xiaowen had considered inviting them to come over before going out, but finally gave up. These three people were more difficult to deal with than six tigers, and they were used to going alone. She only listened to her father''s words If you go to invite people, you may lose face if you don''t invite them. What''s more, Liu Hu is very good at fighting. She really can''t believe that the two high school students are so powerful. Six tigers plus more than 200 can''t fix them. Although she thought so at that time, she has now begun to doubt her decision, because ye Huang seems to be too aggressive. In just four or five minutes, at least one hundred people fell under him. Is this person still a person? It''s too much, too much. Tang Xiaowen was excited, frightened, and frightened. However, she was more curious. She didn''t see the appearance of Ye Huang from just now on. She only thought that he was tall, medium-sized, not too thin and definitely not fat. His hair is long and messy, but he is not sloppy. On the contrary, he has a sharp and handsome look. Just before the scuffle, the distance between the two sides is too far. After the scuffle, the scene is too chaotic, and he can''t see the other side clearly. At present, the ground is full of thugs and thugs who are beaten down. Ye huangzheng is standing in the middle of the group, posing a provocative posture. His eyes are full of self-confidence and arrogance. Tang Xiaowen finally sees the other party''s face when he looks up. He only thinks that he is handsome, that kind of handsome, not elegant, not elegant, has a kind of unrestrained flavor, a kind of Ling Sharp edges and corners, more like cold and warm smile. The six tigers look strange when they see ye Huang. After they look at each other, some of them can''t save face. They are all famous leaders in the road. Now they want to attack such a boy together. Even if they win, they will be ridiculed by their peers on the road. They are making eye contact with each other. When the emperor comes first, he speaks. "Grind haw like a girl, let''s go together, I''ll go there if you don''t come." When he spoke, ye Huang took back his hand and walked towards the other side step by step. He had no momentum, only a kind of indifferent flavor. On the other hand, Liuhu was full of endless evil spirits. He was worthy of having been mixing in the road for a long time, and they were all the leaders of one side, but they were not the same. Just looking at the standing posture, they were all different from those punks. It is the first time that Liu Hu has been looked down upon by people for the first time since his debut. Moreover, he is still such a small generation. It is said that he is still a high school student. He is angry in his heart and looks ferocious. They don''t care whether they cheat more or less with big bullying. Qi Qi rushes towards Ye Huang. The open underground parking lot suddenly becomes very quiet at the moment, only ye Huangjing''s quiet footstep sound and the other party''s six tiger shoes pedaling on the ground. "Click, click, click." Six fists of casserole size rushed to Ye Huang''s head, chest and waist, and ye Huang also raised his hand with a smile. With the blessing of God''s eyes, the opponent''s movement was 100 times slower than the slow motion in the movie. Now his physical fitness is extraordinary. Naturally, he can keep up with the speed of his eyes. He can only see his hands stroke in the air and appear numerous illusions, which seems to be useless Force, like a dragonfly washing water, in the fist of six people. "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang." The momentum of the six tigers rushing forward is very fierce. It is really like a tiger descending the mountain. But who is Ye Huang? He is the dragon in the city. If he doesn''t, he must sing a huge dragon song. When the tiger meets the dragon, he has to lie on his stomach and can''t move. Even with a touch, the six tigers can''t bear it. There are red and swollen paws on the back of their fists and hands Then "Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng" It took three or four steps to stop. Liu Huping said that they were chatting and farting together, just like brothers. They really came to the realm of eating with bitterness and enjoying happiness together. Sometimes even a woman went on together. They had reached the realm of mutual understanding. At the moment, they all looked at each other with horror, and their hearts were shocked.This boy is really too fierce. Can normal people use that move just now? They have great confidence in themselves. It''s not easy to be a boss. Don''t look at the surface scenery. They have a lot of fish and meat every day. They have nothing to play with women. But in order to make themselves more powerful and more worthy of the name, they usually go into the boxing room to exercise whenever they have time to make their bodies stronger. Six tigers only see good Like brothers, Pingyue likes to compete with each other. They all know that the strength between them is not something a young man can bear. But what was that scene just now? This seemingly weak senior high school student actually lightly beat them back with six of them this boy is crazy. This is their first feeling. It''s possible that he won''t be able to beat him. This is their second feeling. However, Miss Tang Xiaoyu was in the back, they could not retreat in any case, but they had to move forward together again. "Shoulder to shoulder, attack back and forth." Yelled a yeller in a yellow vest. The remaining five tigers heard the yellow vest strong man''s words, understood, even did not want to look at each other, scattered to attack the leaf emperor. But ye Huang, like a stroll in a leisurely court, did not change his pace distance and rhythm, and walked toward Lee Kuan Yew. "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang." Another six punches, but this time ye Huang didn''t take the road of hindsight. He ignored the other side''s attack directly. He hit the opponent''s waist or eye, chest or arm respectively. The six men retreated again under the great power of the emperor ye, covering their beaten positions one after another. Their faces were ruddy. The fists just now were too heavy, which made people have the impulse to spit blood. The strong man in the red vest gritted his teeth and said, "this boy is so strong. What did he grow up with?" "Shit, it''s scary. I must have grown up eating milk." The man in the yellow vest said with a smile. "Come on, fierce tiger, God tiger, you two are still in the mood to make fun of at this moment. Try to find a way for me, or you will lose face." Huang Beixin said: "what do you say you can do, group fight, win anyway." "Hey, man, copy the guy." Red waistcoat sighed and yelled to the gangsters around Tang Xiaowen. After listening to the boss''s words, those gangsters roared in low voice, took out the magic weapons such as double section sticks, machetes, daggers, nine section sticks, bricks and so on from unknown places, and rushed towards this side with red faces and panting for breath. There are more than 60 people left. They are armed with different weapons. Their momentum is much stronger than that when the two hundred people were slackened down. Liu Hu''s face is fierce and cruel. He is good and powerful, but he can survive under many weapons such as machetes. This time, he doesn''t regard you as meat sauce. however, to be on the safe side, they decided to mix with the crowd for a while and take a chill when he was OK. With this guarantee, the boy can''t be kept in good condition. Ye Huang is still calm, and his pace toward Lee Kuan Yew is not urgent or slow, and the rhythm has not changed. He gently lifted his hand when the nine section stick was pulled in his hand. Ye Huang looked at the man who attacked him with cold eyes. The man fell on the ground and was pushed to the front with his feet on his shoulder. The man slipped across the ground and entered the gang, causing a stir. Ye Huang has found that it''s the best way to hit people. Especially when you are alone against many people, you can use one person as a hidden weapon and throw people to the place where the enemy has the most enemies. It can not only make the other party panic, but also disturb their rhythm. Bang bang bang bang. Bang bang bang bang. Bang bang. Fast, still fast, fast, faster. In the face of sudden attacks from various angles, ye Huang had to speed up the pace. At the moment, both sides are fists, even if they hit themselves. At the moment, the opponent''s hands are full of daggers. When they see weapons like double cutting sticks, they hit themselves carelessly. Although Ye Huang''s body can resist traffic accidents, he has never tried a sharp weapon that can be resisted. He doesn''t want to try this unless he has to. in other people''s eyes, ye Huang''s movements are both fast and slow. If he is too distracted, he will have an obvious sense of disobedience. That feeling is very uncomfortable, as if the person is clearly moving very fast, but why do you feel it But as if the movement is very gentle, very slow in front of your eyes. Chapter 801 Ye Huangwei bent down and slapped the thug on the right side of the gangster''s waist. The man screamed and dropped his two sticks. The whole person flew out, and several people behind him fell to the ground because of him. And ye Huang kicked the two truncation sticks, and the two pieces of sticks flew across, hitting a man with a machete on his shoulder. It seemed that the shoulder bone of the man was broken. Six tigers mingled with the gangsters. Seeing that the emperor Ye was still fierce and surrounded by so many people, he was still able to fight. It seemed that so many people were paper tigers, and only two or three people were around him. After six tigers made eye contact, they rushed out one after another and attacked Ye Huang. They had all kinds of weapons, including machetes and steel pipes, which had been snatched from the hands of people around them. "Peng." Ye Huang takes over the steel pipe in the yellow vest hand with one hand, and the steel pipe in the other red waistcoat then hits Ye Huang''s head. Ye Huang took over the other hand, twisted them and kicked their feet. The two people were about to fly out of the room. Ye Huang was a little impatient to be besieged by this group of people. The whole person rotated like a gyroscope, and the illusion of three heads and six arms appeared. It really swept the remaining 50 people like a tornado. Two minutes later, all of them fell at the feet of Ye Huang Even the six tigers are no exception. The six tigers, who were still majestic just now, all fell to the ground. Some sobbed and covered their stomachs and could not stand up. Some were foaming at the mouth, and some were unconscious. Ye Huang bent down and pulled the collar of the red vest guy in his hand and walked towards Lee Kuan Yew. Tang Xiaoyu and her wife have been working on Lamborghini for a long time. There are four or five underworld elements standing behind her as bodyguards. Seeing ye Huang''s miraculous way out of the encirclement and walking towards Li Guangyao, Tang Xiaowen can''t sit still. If she takes so many people and is wiped by the other party, how can she mix up on the road in the future. "Don''t move." Tang Xiaoyu does not know where to take out a black pistol, the muzzle of the gun is facing Ye Huang. To tell you the truth, ye Huang really faced up to this little girl at this time. When he came down from the underground parking lot, most of his attention was attracted by these big men and Lee Kuan Yew. Comparatively speaking, the only bright spot here, the only beautiful woman, was inadvertently ignored by him. Tang Xiaoyu walked towards the emperor ye with a steady hand. Ye Huang looked at the girl with a smile. The man in the red waistcoat fell down in an instant. His face was heavily knocked on the ground, making a dull sound. The man''s nostrils were bleeding. It seemed that he was badly hurt. "You." Tang Xiaowen did not expect Ye Huang to take violent and uncooperative action, even dare to show disrespect when he was pointed at by his own pistol. The leaf Huang mouth corner bends up, way: "I what me." As he spoke, he looked up and down at the little girl in front of him. The girl was wearing a black leather tights. Her plump and towering crisp breasts were bulging in the clothes. The first button was sewn quite low, revealing a large area of snow-white delicate skin and deep milk groove on her chest. The red carved lace bra loomed faintly, and the attractive breast peaks on her chest were plump and towering, with a height of 25 cm on her knees The color tight skirt shows two white, tender and attractive legs. The flesh color transparent crystal silk stockings tightly cover the plump and round hips and the slender and round * *, which is beautiful and touching. The last name is "feeling lure puzzle". The * * exposed from the fork of the black leather skirt is wrapped in the flesh color transparent stockings, the black glittering high-heeled shoes. When walking, the willow waist style is placed, and the plump and plump hip petals are bright in black Inside the double skin skirt, the package is tight, more round and straight, showing a sense of surname and temptation. The woman has a delicate face, long hair, a melon face, and a fair complexion. She has a baby face tendency, which is better than Tangtang. However, with her large chest, she is also called a baby face giant milk. Her figure is graceful and plump, and her towering figure seems to burst out. There is a crystal chain hanging from her neck, and the black tight leather dress trims the proud figure evenly It is said that it is appropriate, the convex convex, the warped and high-rise. The round legs under the skirt are wrapped with a pair of crystal glass black long tube stockings, and under the feet are a pair of women''s black high-heeled shoes. At first glance, it belongs to the role of a successful woman. But her noble temperament, too cold and gorgeous, especially her dark eyes, as sharp as knife awn, revealing a strong hatred. "What are you looking at?" Tang Xiaoliang sees Ye Huang a pair of color Mimi''s appearance, immediately eyebrow eye a horizontal, light voice scolds a way. Ye Huangyi was stunned, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "what do you say I am looking at? I am looking at a beautiful woman, or a young girl with a huge breast." When Tang Xiaoyou heard Ye Huang say this, her face flushed. She knew that her face looked small, but no one had ever said such a word in front of her. Is this really the case. Tang Xiaoliang was upset. She raised the pistol in her hand and pretended to have a cold look on her face and said, "don''t move. I''ll shoot you again." Ye Huang stares at this beautiful woman''s chest and murmurs in his heart. If you don''t let me move, I won''t move. I don''t have face. Even if I move, how can you drop it? Although I think so, he still feels a little uneasy in his heart. It''s a real pistol. If he really hits himself, he can get some potion water from the world of dragon''s valley Drink, or take some healing pills in the adventure city world, but it always hurts.As for whether the bullet will break his own defense, ye Huang doesn''t want to try this kind of pain. He does it when he thinks of it. When his eyes congealed, the Trojan horse spreads to the beauty''s mind in front of his eyes. All the actions only take three seconds, which is secret and quick. After gaining control of the beauty, the emperor quietly ordered that the woman would not shoot, and went to Lee Kuan Yew, ready to untie him. "Bang." The two legs of the emperor''s foot unexpectedly stepped forward. "Damn it, I''ll give you face if you don''t hit you." Ye Huang raised his hand to slap it. "The emperor." Xiao qiuruo''s voice came from the door of the underground garage. Ye Huangyi was stunned. When he looked up, he saw Xiao qiuruo''s two girls standing at the gate of the garage, waving to him. at the moment, there are all the confused bullfours on the ground, and there must be some eyes on these people. Ye Huang Sheng is afraid that these two girls will be hurt and run away to the two women swiftly. "Stop, stop, don''t move. Move again. I''ll shoot." Tang Xiaowen shouts at the top of her voice, and the strong lock in her hand seems to be ready to shoot at any time. But ye Huang turned a deaf ear to her roar, because he had just given a hint in the girl''s heart that she could not shoot. Therefore, within half an hour, she would never be able to shoot, unless she could break away from the hint. Of course, that''s impossible unless she''s a world-class hypnotist. However, even if she is a hypnotist, ye Huang doesn''t think that the other party can break away from his suggestion. To know that his powers are materialized according to the rules. What are the rules? Can the rules be broken? At least the emperor thinks that human beings are impossible. "Damn it." Tang Xiaowen roars, she is ready to shoot, but found that her hands are not controlled at all, she seems to have a voice in her heart to stop her shooting. "Why are you two here?" Ye Huang half blame and half care. Xiao qiuruo took Ye Huang''s arm in his small hand, shook and said, "emperor, I asked you to come. Just now we saw you leave in a hurry and disappear again. Lee Kuan Yew knew something had happened, so he came all the way." The leaf emperor reached out to touch Xiao qiuruo''s head and said with concern: "don''t run around next time, you know, let you go where you go, hear me." "Oh, I know." Xiao qiuruo nodded gently. No doubt, with the vinegar in her eyes, she turned over to appease her. This action is extremely covert. Xiao qiuruo is just blocked by the face of Ye Huang. You can''t see what happened in the back. Please. Anxin Bi didn''t expect that ye Huang would dare to make such a bold move. She felt embarrassed to have an affair with her boyfriend in front of her good sister Xiao qiuruo. Her cheek suddenly became hot, and she felt as if she was about to evaporate. This angle is very hidden. In addition, it is far away from Lee Kuan Yew and Tang Xiaoyou. You can''t see ye Huangna eating the bowl and kissing the pot. "You are so angry with me." Tang Xiaoyou is so big that no one has ever ignored her. No matter whether she is awe stricken when she is majestic and cold, or if she is gentle and gentle like a jasper, men show a palpitating look. She has never been so ignored. She chases Ye Huang to the side and shakes the gun between Ye Huang, Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo, panting: "you give me the old man It''s down to earth. Don''t move. " Ye Huang feels a sense of danger, while Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi are already stupid. Facing the black muzzle of the gun, they feel their hair exploding and their bodies are cold. Ye Huang turned his head and saw that the woman in black tight leather was holding a gun at Xiao qiuruo. He was not happy at that time. He was staring at Tang Xiaoyu and starting a Trojan horse. Tang Xiaowen only felt his brain numb and sluggish. Taking advantage of this moment, ye Huang stepped forward in a wrong way and slapped Tang Xiaoyu in the face. The strength of Ye Huang''s hand is not just a talk. Tang Xiaowen was beaten by Ye Huang. The whole person turned 180 degrees and then fell on the ground. She should be aware that there is no sharp substance on the ground. Otherwise, her beautiful face will be scratched, and her face will be scarred all her life. Chapter 802 Ye Huang saw that the pistol was about to fall in the air. In order to avoid the pistol misfire, he immediately copied the pistol in his hand, and then took off the cartridge clip. The loaded one was also shot on the wall in the distance, and then he threw the pistol on the ground. Tang Xiaowen only felt that he fell heavily on the ground. Fortunately, he subconsciously put his hands in front of his chest, with a buffer, otherwise he fell more heavily. She was embarrassed to turn over and sit on the ground, hands back up, two huge snowballs because of the posture of tight stretch out a temptation arc, inside the red carved lace bra half exposed, if it is not the mask is full wrapped, I am afraid the inside of the red cherry would not be willing to be buried, but show a very warped jade, red, slender round thighs, vaguely See short skirt white underpants taut Fu, let Ye Huang see a kind of panic temptation. However, ye Huang has always been unkind to such women. On the one hand, she doesn''t know how chaotic life is. There is no need to treat her as a serious woman. Second, this guy just hit himself. Third, she dares to point a gun at himself. Looking at the woman''s resentful eyes, ye Huang just sneered. He looked at the woman''s high breast and said, "this slap is because you just pointed a gun at my woman''s punishment. I can tolerate anything, but it can''t be." Lee Kuan Yew was still tied to his feet. Seeing that the emperor had completely controlled the situation, he hurriedly said, "Damn it, brother Huang, don''t patronize the conversation with Meimei. First, save my brother. I won''t rush to eat with you. No, I''ll watch it. Come here quickly, brother Huang." Ye Huang looked at him angrily and went to Lee Kuan Yew. He rubbed the rope that bound his hands and feet with his hands. Then he said, "this red waistcoat has been handed over to you. I''ve beaten you a few times. Now you can get it back, as long as you don''t cause any casualties." Then he went to Xiao qiuruo. As for how Lee Kuan Yew punished these people, he had no interest in knowing at all. At this time, Tang Xiaowen has stood up, and her clean and tidy hair has become scattered in the fight just now. Let alone, when her hair is spread out, her childishness disappears a lot, replaced by a lazy charm. Her eyes glared round and roared at the leaf Emperor: "you boy, stop for me." Ye Huang didn''t expect that the girl was so nervous that it was obviously harmful to her. She even dared to yell at herself. So he stood in front of Xiao qiuruo and looked at her with a smile: "what''s the matter with you? You caught me and Lee Kuan Yew for no reason, and had a fight with someone for no reason. You really can''t stand you." Then he spread out his hands and made a helpless look. Tang Xiaoyu''s hands trembled with rage at Ye Huang''s rascal''s words. She pointed to Ye Huang and said, "you think I''m looking for you for no reason. Your name is Ye Huang, and the boy''s name is Li Guangyao. " oops. "At the same time, Li Guangyao is dealing with the strong man with the red vest. He kicks two feet on the back of the red vest, and then gives two big palms And then he came to this side. Seeing this scene, Tang Xiaoyu almost vomited blood: "you two hit my brother twice, and I came here to settle accounts with you. Now you hit me, and Lee Kuan Yeh beat the God tiger of Tang Gang, and I want you to compensate" Ye huangmu gaped. He had never seen such a shameless one before. He said, "how do you want us to compensate?" Tang Xiaoliang stares at Ye Huang with vicious eyes and says: "you just beat me with that hand, cut off that hand and give it to me." Ye Huang said in a strange voice: "Wow, I want my hand, you dream, if I don''t give it." "Then let the boy pay for you. I want two arms." Tang Xiaoliang glared at Ye Huang and said angrily, "anyway, he can''t fight as well as you, so I''ll directly cut off his hands and make amends to our Tang Gang and my brother, how about that." Ye huangzheng is ready to slap the past, give a good lesson to this girl who doesn''t know the height of the earth. She suddenly comes out with peace of mind and looks at the woman with surprise all over her face. "Sister Xiaowen, are you Xiaowen?" Anxin Bi exclaimed with surprise. (strangely, these two people still know each other) Ye Huangyi is stunned and resists the impulse. He wants to see which one of the two beautiful girls is going to sing. At this time, there is no panic on her face. At this time, she is full of girl''s unique vivacity. Her eyes are like a pool of blue water. Her convex and concave body curve and full chest are exquisitely carved and well-developed, which highlights the small mountain peak''s * * standing under the thin skirt, trembling slightly with the breath, vaguely highlighting the shape of the bra; her round buttocks curl up a beautiful It is full of girl''s dexterity. The light colored transparent crystal stockings are wrapped with long and white * *, which gives people the feeling that they are plump, white and symmetrical. Tang Xiaowen is a tight black leather skirt, because she fell down just now, her body was stained with some dust, but this does not affect her beautiful appearance. Because of the leather clothes, the concave and convex figure is more prominent. Standing together, they are like two most beautiful flowers competing."You, you are Xinbi." Tang Xiaoyu also seems to recognize Anxin Bi, surprised in a low voice. Peace of mind Bi heavy focus on the head, the words are full of joy: "originally it is you, little warm sister, the enemy should be solved, not knot, you also see, the emperor is not so easy to yield, your family is big business, there is no need to go with a small person, no, we should find a quiet place, do well, speak in a civilized way, exchange views." To tell you the truth, when she and Xiao qiuruo went down to the ground just now, they saw hundreds of people lying on the ground with painful groans. Their only feeling was shock and fear. However, when ye Huang was here and saw his calm appearance, they gradually recovered their peace. Ye Huang was puzzled and touched his nose. He said to Anxin Bi: "Xin Bi, you know this girl. What''s her name? It''s so fierce." Tang Xiaoliang was staring at Ye Huang, as if he was not satisfied with this guy''s calling himself a little girl. He said to Anxin Bi: "Xin Bi, you know this guy." Peace of mind Bi nodded, took Ye Huang''s arm and said, "this is my classmate. Ye Huang must have known that the name of this beautiful sister of Emperor Huang is Tang Xiaowen. She is the eldest lady of Tang Gang. You don''t look at her appearance, but she is 20 years old, which is older than us." "Xinbi." Tang Xiaoliang didn''t expect that her sister should introduce herself to others like this, and suddenly she gave her a good look. Anxin Bi spits out her tongue and makes a face at Tang Xiaoliang, which makes Ye Huang and Tang Xiaoyu both cry and laugh. "So, you are my little sister, and this is my best friend and classmate. They are all important people to me. You two should not fight, OK, little sister." Finish saying peace of mind Bi jump over to embrace Tang Xiaowen''s arm, shake way. Tang Xiaoai was upset by the worry of his heart. "This is not my has the final say. This guy has hit my brother two times with that yonder called. I can''t recognize him when I arrive at my house. Do you think this matter can be reduced to a minor matter?" Anxin Bi doubts: "who is your brother?" Tang Xiaoyu said: "my brother is called Tang Yi." "It''s that asshole." Anxin Bi murmured, "you don''t know the situation, sister Xiao you don''t know. Tang Yi is going to chase Ye Huang''s girlfriend. Yes, he''s the one who''s broken now. Do you think he''ll be willing to, so they''ll fight." Anxin Bi talks about the cause and effect of the matter. Tang Xiaoyu got to know the matter thoroughly. However, it is better to settle an enemy than to get married. As a senior lady, where is it easy to admit that she is wrong? She snorted coldly: "even if it is like this, I don''t want to reconcile. He beat my brother so badly. Can''t we just forget it." Underworld chicks are underworld chicks. They''re a little overbearing. Ye Huang is also a corner of his mouth, hugged Xiao qiuruo beside him, and looked at her with warm eyes, coldly said: "even if you want to reconcile, I''m not happy. Look at the slaps my brother was slapped. I went to see it just now, and I was kicked several feet by you. You think this is the way to play." "You''ve been kicked a few feet, and you''re so concerned about my brother''s business." Tang xiaonuan puffed up his cheek, and his hair was slightly raised along his cheek. It was charming and lovely, and there was a bit of childishness in it. Ye Huang looked at Tang Xiaowen with cold eyes and said in a funny and cold voice: "do you think that? You heard about it from Xinbi. I told you that your brother didn''t take the initiative to provoke my woman. You think I''ll sit around and ignore it. I''m a man, so I''m in charge of your brother''s seeking for us. Can we just stand there and let him fight If you don''t fight back, do you think it''s possible? We''re going to fight back. What are you going to do? Tang Xiaoyu didn''t expect this guy to be so tough, and said angrily, "I want you to keep your hand." Ye Huang chuckled and held up Tang Xiaowen''s chin. Her slender neck and clavicle were really beautiful. Because she had just sat up and sorted out, the red carved lace was almost all hidden in the black leather jacket. Tang Xiaoyu shook his head fiercely and took a step backward. "If I don''t." Tang Xiaoyu has nothing to say and wants to let Ye Huang and Li Guangyao stay, but now all her subordinates have been knocked down, and the guns in her hands have been unloaded by the other party, so she has no means at all. Chapter 803 Ye Huang laughed and hugged Xiao qiuruo and said, "if there is nothing, we will go. I tell you, this matter will not be so simple." Then he said to Lee Kuan Yew, "let''s go, Guangyao." With that, he took the lead and headed for the parking lot. "Wait a minute. What''s your attitude? Are you ready to go after the fight?" Tang Xiaoyu yelled in the back, echoing the wails of those people lying on the ground. Ye Huang takes Xiao qiuruo and twists her body. Xiao qiuruo''s little bird nestles on Ye Huang''s body. At this moment, she wants to give him face, which is just a little work for her, but it is a great honor for men. Ye Huang also felt Xiao qiuruo''s heart. A warm current flowed through his chest. He laughed and said, "attitude, account, I''m so arrogant. How can you drop me? I tell you, don''t say you''ve come to more than 200 people today. Even if it''s more than twice as many people, I don''t believe you. Try it, I''ll follow it at any time." "You" Tang Xiaoyou didn''t expect Ye Huang to put down his big words so forcefully. However, he recalled the appearance of Ye Huang in seven in seven out of the hundred people array just now. The most amazing thing is that he was not hit by others. It can''t be described by high hand of attack. He is like a God and omnipotent God. At the moment, there was a groan behind her. She couldn''t say anything. She just pointed to the leaf emperor with a black face. Anxin Bi didn''t want to make the two people he knew too stiff. He stood in the middle and was hard to be a man. He went to Tang Xiaowen and said, "sister Xiaowen, this is not really the emperor''s fault. Think carefully, it''s your brother''s woman who pursues Ye Huang. Does it really make him indifferent? Boys just like friction, especially girls'' questions The problem is, the two sides fight, depends on strength. Moreover, your brother calls dozens of people every time, so they can''t beat Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew. Your brother doesn''t make sense, and Lee Kuan Yew was beaten this time. How about this matter, little sister Wen. " As one of the parties, Lee Kuan Yew has been standing on the side without saying a word. To tell the truth, he is also very angry about the fact that others have nothing to catch him. But he has been out of breath after kicking the red vest just now. In addition, his brother Huang is so cruel that he has knocked all the other party to the ground. This is what Li Guangyao really thinks. Tang Xiaowen just stares at Ye Huang. A man and a woman look at each other with four eyes in the air, as if to see through each other. Electric sparks are splashing everywhere in the four eyes. After a long time, Tang Xiaoyu said: "he has to apologize to me and my brother first. This can be done." Ye Huang picked his eyebrows helplessly, and kissed Xiao qiuruo''s forehead in his mouth and said: "qiuruo, let''s go. I want to make me apologize. It''s impossible. Let your brother come to apologize to me. If you don''t want to, you can do anything else. I''ll follow it one by one." Then he turned and left. Peace of mind Bi hurried way: "emperor, autumn Ruo, you wait." After that, he put his mouth close to Tang Xiaoyu''s ear and muttered a few words. His face gradually became soft and said to Ye Huang, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t apologize. Let''s compare with each other in other ways, and finally decide who wins or loses." Ye Huang was stopped by Anxin Bi, because other people''s face was not given, and an Meiren''s face could not be denied. So he stood there waiting for Tang Xiaoyu to talk. After listening to Tang Xiaowen''s words, ye Huang looked at her with a smile and said, "it''s interesting to have a contest. But I want to use other methods. Say it. I''ll try anything. I''ll follow it." Tang Xiaowen frowned and said, "no, it''s not fair for both of us if I can put forward the competition project alone. I suggest you raise one and I will raise one, and we will draw lots and then have a competition." Ye Huang waved his hand and impatiently said: "let you say, you can say, where so ink, than what I don''t matter." Tang Xiaoliang a Leng, cherry lips light Zhang: "this is true." She murmured in her heart that ye Huang''s fight was so fierce that he could not compete with this related project. Since he dared to put down his boast, he would suffer and regret. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "yes, whatever you want to compare, I naturally want to convince you to lose. Later, you will walk with your head down in front of me." His swaggering tone made him a bit of a loser. Tang Xiaoyu said: "you are really ready to let me choose the competition project, if I choose the thing that our people are best at and you have never heard of." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s interesting to think about this. It''s true that I suffer losses, but I don''t care. I still believe that you lose. No matter what kind of things, I will compare with you." Ye Huang murmured in his heart that he had the ability to copy. No matter what means the other party used, he could copy the other party''s ability to himself, and then optimize it with optimization skills. In this way, his own ability was stronger than the other person''s photographed personnel. It was difficult to win that person, and ye Huang really didn''t believe it. Tang Xiaoyu clenched her hands into small fists and hit each other in front of her chest. Then she said, "that''s what you said. That''s settled. I''m not polite."Ye Huang smiles and nods. Tang Xiaoyou stares at Ye Huang and looks him up and down. He only feels that ye Huang is very good at fighting. His actions are neat and resolute, which is not the level that ordinary fighters can show. Even those strong men who fight black boxing underground can''t do this. You should know that his younger brother is finally on the nine knot whip with a machete, even if he is an iron man It''s impossible to hide all of them. You will be regarded as a bloody man by random Dao. Ye Huangdao: "it doesn''t matter. It''s a contest. There should be a bet. Otherwise, it''s not exciting enough." Tang Xiaoyu said: "Oh, that''s what I think. If you win this competition, it will be written off. If you need any help in the future, we can help you as much as we can. If we win, you should admit to my brother in front of the whole school, and be kicked by my brother and can''t fight back, How about it. " Ye Huang raised his hand and said, "you can choose the time, the place, the way of competition, and the final rewards and punishments are still yours. If you lose, you must be convinced. I have agreed to what you said. I can do anything that does not violate conscience, rule or law. You have nothing to say about it." "Good, good. I like it." Tang Xiaowen exclaimed excitedly, "this matter is settled, the competition project is still uncertain, I will come back to look for you after a period of time, and then I will certainly not break the appointment." "Ha, don''t be complacent too early. Maybe who wins or who loses. You look like you won." Ye Huang patted Lee Kuan Yew''s shoulder and walked out with his arm around Xiao qiuruo. He said, "when can I have a competition? I have plenty of time. It''s not too early now. We''re going home. Tang Xiaowen is right. You should go home and go to bed honestly. Think about who''s wrong today." After that, he whistled and left the underground garage under the gaze of hundreds of people. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Tang Xiaoyu shook his teeth and stamped his feet angrily. Then he turned around and said to the young brothers who fell on the ground behind him or were in a coma or groaning: "hurry up and clean up. I''ll come back to you for today''s affairs. I can''t even call a high school student. I''m so angry." Then he turned and left. As for the bicycle, ye Huang locked it in the parking lot and picked it up the next day. Anyway, in front of the public, he couldn''t take it back to the mission hall. Lee Kuan Yew''s face was bruised and his back was kicked a few feet, which was not a big problem on the whole. "Guangyao, I''ll massage your face. Just sit still." Ye Huang is very glad that he arrived at the scene in time. Otherwise, depending on the situation at that time, Lee Kuan Yew didn''t know what to do. Under Ye Huang''s power, Lee Kuan Yew''s swollen cheeks magically completely detumescence in five seconds, becoming no different from usual. "Well, feel it." Ye Huang looked at Lee with a smile. Lee Kuan Yew just felt his cheek numb and itchy, some distending pain, but at the moment, he felt his cheek cold and cold, and there was no distending pain. He reached out his hand and touched his face. He found that his face was not swollen at all. He jumped up in surprise: "brother Huang, you are so strong. You can cure me so quickly." Finish saying toward Ye Huang, want to have a hug. Ye Huang quickly pushed him away: "go, don''t come. Your face is all right. Now the matter is settled. It''s time to go home so late." "Oh ~ ~ ~ OK, I''ll go. I''ll see you tomorrow." Lee Kuan Yew glanced at the next emperor ye and Anxin Bi Xiao Qiu Ruo with ambiguous eyes. Yin left Ye Royal with a smile. His clothes were kicked dirty by those people. It must be difficult for Li''s father to explain. However, as long as he is careful, he can still muddle through. At least now his face is better, and there is no big problem. This is already a blessing. At this time, ye Junfeng and Su Yu, ye Huang''s parents, rushed forward to inquire about the situation. Ye Junfeng also looked at the two little beauties around him. He was stunned to see the two girls blushing, just like the parents seeing their daughter-in-law. Chapter 804 Seeing the shyness of the two girls, ye Huang hurriedly said, "Dad, mom, you don''t care about my affairs. I can handle this matter well. I''ll send them home and come back right away. It''s feasible." Ye Junfeng nodded: "OK, pay attention to safety on the road." Xiao Qiubi''s parents are embarrassed after her, but it''s better to see Xiao Qiubi''s parents for the first time. "Emperor, your father is so frightening that he always stares at me." Anxin Bi complained. "You think, qiuruo has been to my house for a long time. You are the first time to come here. When my father saw me with two beauties in my family, he naturally had to look up and down which one was the most suitable to be his daughter-in-law. Ah, ah ~ ~ ~ I''m kidding Qiu Ruo. Don''t be angry or angry ~ ~ put down your hands, my ears will be pinched off by you." In the middle of the speech, the ear of Ye Huang was seized by Xiao qiuruo. He begged for mercy, and Xiao qiuruo let go of his ears. "Oh, so Qiu Ruo has come to see her parents for a long time. How is your father satisfied with her?" Anxin Bi asked in a brisk voice. She was trying to suppress her inner bitterness and bitterness, trying to make her eyes look lively and bright. "Xinbi." Xiao qiuruo didn''t expect his good sister to ask this question. He stared at her with pursed lips. At the same time, he had some small expectations in his heart. He hoped to hear the expected answer from ye Huang. Anxin Bi hastened to smile at Xiao qiuruo and said: "ha ha, since you are not happy with Qiu Ruo, I will not ask." After that, he glared at Ye Huang, which made him confused. "In fact, my mother objected to my falling in love while I was in school, and my father was not against it or supporting it. I can''t see what their two opinions are. Let''s take a taxi. It''s going to be late midnight when we walk downtown." At the moment, all of them have reached the fisherman''s road. There are many taxis on this road. "Good, good, my feet are walking a little bit painful." Anxin Bi applauded. Ye Huang glanced at her and said helplessly, "what kind of feet are you, golden branches and jade leaves? It''s really spoiled to walk such a short distance on your feet." "what, you dare to say I''m spoiled." Peace of mind Bi Yang small fist, puffed up cheek, feign anger way. In this way, the three laugh, ye Huang stops a taxi, and they discuss to send Anxin Bi home first, and then send Xiao qiuruo back. In fact, ye Huang wants to send Xiao qiuruo home first, but qiuruo doesn''t know what to think, so she has to follow Ye Huang and go back home. The guy can''t do anything about it. Ye Huang has no choice but to go home The project. Anxin Bi still lives in the villa near the school. When he comes to the villa, he takes out a hundred yuan from his pocket and gives it to the driver. He doesn''t even ask for change. He gets out of the car with the third girl and goes away. "Xinbi, you live here." Xiao qiuruo looked up and saw the huge villa in front of him. The light in his eyes was dim. However, no one could notice this moment. "Well, Qiu Ruo, come to my house and sit down. I usually live here. If I have something on Saturday and Sunday, I will go there by the south mountain." Anxin Bi, smiling, took Xiao qiuruo''s arm and ran home. Xiao qiuruo''s face showed a reluctant smile. He followed him, leaving only the leaf emperor with his hands in his pocket and a cigarette in his mouth. "Sister, I''m back. Open the door." Anxin Bi rings the doorbell and knocks the door with her small fist. It seems that the arrival of Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo at the same time makes her a little excited. A minute later, with a creak, the door opened. First of all, a beautiful leg wrapped in long black thin silk and bright glass light was revealed. On the foot, she was wearing high brown leather shoes. Then there is a smiling face, which is ansu Yan. An Suyan is indeed a top-notch beauty. Her face is smooth, some oval, and her chin is slightly pointed, which makes people feel the impulse in her mouth when she looks at it. Her bright eyes are bright, dark and shining, and she seems to be able to speak and flash. She has a light smile on the corner of her mouth, showing white and neat white teeth, which always gives people a kind of affinity; her Yao nose is slim and small, like Natural collocation. Although her eyebrow is slightly thick, it adds a touch of British spirit to her gentle temperament. If she was just a beautiful girl a few months ago, now she has been eaten by the emperor Ye. She has been promoted to the level of a beautiful young woman. She is elegant and elegant. When she just walked out of the villa door, she was wearing a red suspender bra dress and a back skirt dress, playing on her chest A bow knot, chest groove bulge, especially when you open the door and come out, the gully is obvious. That thin family clothes, such as gauze, tightly wrap around the body, enchanting body, graceful family sense curve, show exquisite jade quality, noble and generous. An Su Yan obviously didn''t expect Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo to be outside. He was happy and surprised and said, "emperor, qiuruo, you two are here. Hurry into the room and sit down." Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo looked at each other, nodded gently, followed Anxin Bi''s steps into the villa, and an Suyan stayed in the last to close the door.In front of Xiao qiuruo, ye Huang naturally can''t observe other beauties openly, but when an Suyan comes out, he can''t help but take a few more glances at that amorous appearance. When ye Huangsan entered the room, she turned and closed the door with a graceful turn. She followed the three people behind her. Her Luo skirt swung gently and her high hair swung. It just happened to be a soft wind. Several strands of hair on the temples danced wildly. Her eyebrows narrowed and her eyelashes blinked. It was very beautiful. "Creak." When she just closed the door, she seemed to realize that she had forgotten to do something. She opened the door again, bent her waist, and put a black plastic bag in the corner outside the door. At this time, if someone is at the back next to her plump buttocks, it is really eye blessing. I saw an Suyan in the moment of bending, Luo skirt sliding, the original loose group pendulum suddenly close to her very round plump buttocks, tight. Even if you don''t touch it, you can imagine what it''s like to touch it, especially with the round and upright black cylinder wrapped with thin silk. The dark temptation under the skirt makes you shiver when you think about it. If you do that with her at the moment, I don''t know what kind of feeling it is. At the moment, ye Huang is behind an Suyan, and ye Huang is also seeing this amazing scene, which makes him a little thirsty. He even has an impulse to go forward and hold an Suyan in his arms, but this is impossible. Now he has not showdown with Xiao qiuruo. In her eyes, he is the boy who only likes her and is very single-minded. He rashly makes such a move The consequences are unimaginable. Ansu Yan turned her head and saw the leaf emperor''s eyes burning at him. She immediately understood what was going on. Her cheeks flew up two pieces of red clouds, and then said, "what are you looking at, idiot? They both went to the living room." Ye Huang touched his nose and pointed to the cigarette on his mouth: "do you have an ashtray at home?" An Su Yan opened the door again and pointed to the outside: "there is no ashtray at home. Please stamp out the cigarette end and then come in." Ye Huang had no choice but to stretch out his hand to nest the cigarette into a ball, and directly threw it outside the door. He told him, "next time, remember to prepare an ashtray at home, otherwise it would be too inconvenient." An Su Yan looked at the leaf emperor with a bitter face: "I don''t like the smell of smoke." "Don''t forget the 21 Treaty of Shimonoseki signed by us. If you don''t abide by it, I will punish you." Being watched by her own little man, an Suyan has an uncontrollable sense of loneliness and emptiness. She really wants the man in front of her to hug her hard, enrich herself, and make herself feel happy. She also miss that taste for the first time, but her eyes are obviously wrong. She can only look at ye Huang with a bad temper and say, "come on, you hurry up Go in, or the two girls will make a fuss. " Thinking of Xiao qiuruo, an Suyan felt a little sour in her heart, but nothing. At that time, she also devoted herself to knowing that he had this little girl friend. No wonder other people just hoped that the little man in front of her could always treat him so well. She really felt that her requirements were not high. Four people sat on the sofa in the living room. An Suyan prepared a cup of hot tea for everyone, and then said, "what''s going on today? How come all of a sudden, you''ve come to my house. What happened?" Seeing that ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo did not speak, her lively and active surname case showed her. How could she tell what happened today? What she said was vivid and vivid, which made Ye Huangdu feel that she wasted her talent of being a storyteller. "Well, you two have been watching from a distance, haven''t you?" At this time, ye Huang realized that the two girls had been watching the things happened in the parking lot from a distance, and they didn''t come out until all the things were solved. Peace of mind Bi smile Xi Xi way: "you just found out, we do not want to add chaos to you to do so, you will not blame us." Ye Huang had no choice but to drink his saliva and said: "no wonder, but next time you are not allowed to do so. Let you go home quickly. How could you suddenly follow me on the way home? Fortunately, I successfully attracted most of the firepower, otherwise you would be in danger." Peace of mind Bi spit out the next tongue, quickly shake his head and wave his hand to do, no longer dare to shape. An Suyan was attracted by her sister''s half story and asked, "what''s the name of Ye Huang''s enemy? You''ve patronized to describe the fighting scene, and the key figures have not been introduced yet." Chapter 805 Peace of mind Bi two small hands a pat, busy grasp his sister''s hand way: "by the way, elder sister you say so I pour really want to disclose, you know the emperor his opponent''s name, his opponent is called Tang Yi." "Tang Yi, this name is very familiar, seems to have heard it somewhere." An Su Yan gently points her mouth with jade finger. Peace of mind Bi said: "her sister you must know, called Tang Xiaoyu." "Tang Xiaoyu." An Su Yan glared at her sister and moved her eyes to Ye Huang, "emperor, how did you get on with Tang Xiaoyou''s family? You should know that they are the biggest gangsters in Puhai now. Fighting or something is their specialty. Are you injured?" An Su Yan a series of questions exit, if not for ye Huang''s real girlfriend Xiao qiuruo and his sister Anxin Bi at the side, I''m afraid she would have rushed to Ye Huang and opened his clothes to see if she was injured. Ye Huang quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "how can you be hurt? Sister Yan Yan, you don''t know my skill. I''m good at fighting." "Sister, you don''t know the cause and effect of the matter. At the beginning, Xiaowen''s younger brother Tang Yi sent flowers to qiuruo, but qiuruo didn''t want to. He put the flowers on the table directly. The emperor knew about this and took his brother Li Guangyao to pick out more than ten people. He was stunned by the fact that he beat each other''s shit. Later, the boy was not convinced and looked for three more Ten gangsters came to look for trouble, but they were beaten up by the emperor and Lee Kuan Yew. Tang Yi was directly beaten into a pig''s head. When he moved to his sister this time, he called 200 people " " 200 people. " Ansu Yan covered her mouth, and her face was shocked. Obviously, she couldn''t accept such a number, "how about your final peace talks." Anxin Bi waved his head and said, "how can peace talks be possible? The emperor directly knocked the other party to the ground, and no one dares to stand up for a long time." An Su Yan was shocked to look at Ye Huang. Although he knew he was very powerful, he did not expect to be able to deal with two hundred people with bare hands: "emperor, you are so powerful." Ye Huang touched his nose and said triumphantly, "that''s right. I can''t compare with those sports students and gangsters, but I''m full of muscles and strength." With that, ye Huang rolled up his sleeve. He didn''t clench his fist at all, nor did he tighten his muscles. The sharp and powerful muscles on his arm had already been revealed. The lines were streamlined, and he was full of the power to explode his surname. "You''re such a pervert that you can beat 200 people by yourself. Is Lee Kuan Yew your little brother? He would dare to fight against other people''s Tang family." An Su Yan looks at Ye Huang and says nothing to him. He didn''t expect that ye Huang was so fierce that he didn''t even know the background of the other party. It was the young master and young lady of the Tang family. If they were beaten like this, they would not give up easily. Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "that is, from childhood to big, on seniority is really my younger brother." An Suyan said: "you really do. If you don''t teach anything, you teach others to fight" Ye Huang curled his mouth and said: "sister Yan Yan, don''t wrongly treat me. He is originally a militant and a fighting maniac. Even if I don''t do anything, he will certainly fight against injustice. What''s more, it happens to me. I''m afraid that when I don''t do anything, he will take Tang Yi by himself It''s a pig''s head. In order to avoid such a thing, I''ll go with him side by side. " "You, do you know what background Tang Xiaoyou and Tang Yi are? You are in big trouble." Ye Huang said with a smile: "what background are they? I want to see if they dare to move me, the biggest partner of fengxiu group, the second largest shareholder of an''s enterprise, the most capable man in the world and the most arrogant man in the world." "Pooh." The three girls laughed in unison. They had never seen such a shameless existence. They even boasted that they were the most arrogant man in the world. An Suyan looked at the arrogant and unruly expression on Ye Huang''s face. Her heart thumpered and her hands slightly clenched the cup in her hands. If you want to see the magic of Ye Huang, I''m afraid she also has a deep understanding. In the face of the numerous drug lords and gangsters, he did not change his face, went to the Shanzhai by himself, and finally came back victoriously. However, she had seen dozens of gangsters with machine guns on their knees, and their hands were tied with ropes. It seems that it is not impossible for her to single out 200 gangsters Things, you know, the deterrent power of a gun is much more powerful than hundreds of people, let alone dozens of guns. In the world, he is the most arrogant man in the world. Ye Huang touched his nose depressed: "don''t laugh. I''m telling the truth. I don''t believe it. Anyway, after a long time, you will know that what I knew before was just the tip of the iceberg. Haha," he said to this reassured Bi Dao. "By the way, when Tang Xiaowen was ready to get angry, what did you say to her? She seemed to be suddenly angry. She started It makes me a little uncomfortable to talk with me in a gentle voice. " Anxin Bi cocked up her small nose and said with a smile, "I didn''t say bad things about you. What I said was good words. I promoted your image of Wei Guang Zheng and Gao Daquan."Ye Huang stuffy voice way: "depend on, you this words more listen to more not taste, hurry to tell me what you said with her." Peace of mind Bi smile way: "you don''t worry, all praise you." Ye Huang glared at peace of mind Bi: "Bi girl, don''t buy a pass, say it." Anxin Bi see ye Huang staring at himself, immediately unhappy, to the back of the sofa, pouting a small mouth way: "you even stare at me, I don''t say, do not say." The leaf emperor laughingly pulled Xiao qiuruo. He approached Anxin Bi and said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll do it." "You dare, my sister and Qiu Ruo are here, let you do it, dare you, dare you?" With that, he felt at ease that he did not dare to touch her. Seeing that Anxin Bi''s small Ao Jiao appearance, ye Huang bit his teeth and said, "I won''t touch you or hit you, but don''t forget that I can do Qigong. I can order acupoints, cry acupoints and laugh acupoints. Which do you want?" Peace of mind Bi listen to Ye Huang so said, puffed up his cheek, toward his sister an Su Yan side arch: "come on, who believe you, don''t scare people." Although she said so verbally, she really believed her appearance. Naturally, ye Huang can''t do any acupoint work, but he can plant a Trojan horse in each other''s body through skin contact, so that he can control the other''s physiological activities, including crying and laughing. Ye Huang rubbed his hands and grinned obscenely. He stretched out his hand in the air and seemed to be looking for a point to drop his hand: "your sister is by your side. I can''t beat you naturally. Qiu Ruo is by my side. You think I''ll coax you. If you take an inch, then I can''t cure you. I want to make you laugh, and then I''ll be obedient." While speaking, ye Huang''s hand fell quickly and gently touched it in the waist of Anxin Bi. Anxin Bi only felt a slight numbness in her waist. In a twinkling, a strange itching feeling spread all over her body. Her little hands covered her waist in an instant, but even though it was like this, she still could not restrain the feeling of * * and began to giggle and tremble in an Suyan''s arms. Soon, ansu Yan couldn''t hold her smiling, trembling and lively sister, but pushed her to the sofa beside her. "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you know my power, Bi girl, and decide whether or not. If you haven''t thought about it well, let''s do this until you think about it." Peace of mind Bi giggled: "line line line, tell you well, hurry to untie the acupoints for me." "I really want to do it," he said slowly "Think about it, cluck, please hurry up." Peace of mind Bi begged for mercy. An Su Yan also looked at Ye Huang with reproach: "emperor, you see what you''ve done to my sister. Please untie the acupoints for her, or I won''t spare you." Ye Huang said with a smile: "how can''t you spare the law?" Although he said so, his hand still quickly nodded on Anxin Bi''s waist, and Anxin Bi''s silver bell like laughter finally stopped. She gasped: "you''re really a bad man. You know that bullying me hates you." Finish saying you have a look at Ye Huang. In the face of such a look, ye Huang has a layer of goose bumps. He can''t dare to see Xiao qiuruo''s expression at this time, so that the girl will be full of resentment. "Don''t say it quickly. Be careful. I''ll point your acupoints again." Ye Huang raised his hand menacingly and held out his index finger. Anxin bi was afraid of Ye Huang. She quickly retreated to the side and said: "I said that I told sister Xiaowen that your medical skills are very good. I heard that she has a family member who is ill and definitely needs your help. If she asks for help, she can''t have a bad relationship with you." "That''s all." Ye Huang looks at Anxin Bi and raises his finger. "Gee, they haven''t said to play yet. I also told her that my grandfather was cured by you. Originally, my grandfather suffered from cerebral hemorrhage, but he soon recovered under your treatment. He was in excellent health. Wuqinxi is easy to catch. Now, except for gray hair, other aspects are no different from that of middle-aged people. If she needs your help, she will have to fight with you It seems that this girl is really afraid of Ye Huang''s acupoint puncher. Chapter 806 Ye Huang touched his chin and thought: "interesting. His brother wants to rob my girlfriend. She called more than 200 people to beat me and Guangyao. Now she wants me to help. Haha, it''s OK. I can do whatever you like. It''s not impossible to ask me to help. The premise is that she has to pay the corresponding price." Peace of mind Bi hem way: "you think, she bet with you that is to play this idea ah, if you lose, you must promise her a condition, certainly is to help her cure the patient." Ye Huangyi Leng, patted the thigh: "interesting, interesting, ha ha, want to win me, too ridiculous, want to win me, unless I volunteer, otherwise it will never be possible." Peace of mind Bi grinned at Ye Huang and said, "Yo, you''re bragging again. There are more things you won''t do in the world. What''s more, you put down the big words and said that let the other party choose the time to select the project and select the personnel. You put yourself on the unfavorable side first, and you can still win." Ye Huang said with a smile: "what else I won''t do? By the way, tell me what she will be, so that I can prepare." Peace of mind Bi covered the small mouth, he he laughed: "ah ah ah, show horse feet, nervous, please me, I will tell you." "Say no Ye Huang raised his eyebrows, raised his fingers, and stroked beside Anxin Bi. Anxin Bi shrank and wanted to hide in an Suyan''s arms. Obviously, he was afraid of Ye Huang''s magical acupoints. An Suyan stretched out her jade hand and slapped down the palm of Ye Huang. Then she said, "emperor, don''t make a fuss. You want to know what Tang Xiaoyou can do, right? I''ll tell you that she can do a lot. As a gangster woman, she is born with a surname that doesn''t admit defeat. She has to compete with male students in everything. Because of this surname, she compares many men To some extent, she has such a high vision that she can''t look down on the man''s surname. I think you''re more than lucky this time. " When an Suyan heard her sister''s words just now, she couldn''t help but worry. On this day, both the land and the people were occupied by each other. Did he have a chance to win. Ye Huang was beaten by an Suyan. He couldn''t wipe the wolf''s paw on Anxin Bi, so he had to say, "sister Yan Yan, you are kind enough to tell me. I''m sure I can win. This is no problem, but knowing yourself and knowing the enemy is invincible. This is also a thousand year old maxim. If the ancients do not deceive me, we''d better understand it first." An Suyan stretched out her jade and pointed to the lower leaf emperor''s forehead and said: "Tang Xiaowen knows everything, such as roller skating, horse gambling, billiards, Soha, golf, billiards, car racing, smoking, drinking, table tennis, chess, weiqi, shooting, thunderbolt, tango, disco dancing and ball gambling. By the way, she can also weave scarves and order gambling stones. Of course, she is not good at gambling stones, and certainly not you Strong. " An Su Yan plate finger, she knows all Tang Xiaoyu''s hobbies are told. ¡°OH~My~god¡£¡± A pair of bitter gourd, he almost won''t play with a big face. Ansu Yan said with a smile: "after listening to Xinbi''s words just now, I think what you bet on is not her alone, but the group of people behind her. The Tang family has great strength and wants to find any kind of talent. Even if you are really strong, can you win each other? If they have to compete with you in an unpopular project, I think You''d better give up early. " Ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Yan Yan, you don''t think that I''m going to lose this little battle. I''m a man of indomitable spirit. Since I''ve agreed, I''m sure I''ll win. I''ll win them in the most powerful aspect of the other party, and let the woman and his brother win." Ye Huang can''t forget the harm Tang Yi once brought to him. It''s just playing. Let''s play slowly until you are desperate. Then you can use any method to make your Tang Yi''s family perish and die. Ha ha. When ye Huang thought of this place, he was very excited. There was a feeling of blood boiling all over his body. When he thought of Tang Yi''s ferocious expression before his death, he had a kind of inexplicable pleasure. He wanted to tear Tang Yi apart, and wanted the other party to die extremely miserable. "Huanghuang, huanghuang, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao qiuruo, sitting next to Ye Huang, suddenly felt that there was something wrong with him, especially his expression, which seemed ferocious, which was in sharp contrast to the light clouds and gentle breeze of Pingyue. Xiao qiuruo could not help but feel some worry and fear, and quickly stretched out his small hand to hold Ye Huang''s arm and shake it. When ye Huang heard Xiao qiuruo''s voice, he fiercely fought a cold war. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiao qiuruo. His eyes were full of deep feelings. He held Xiao qiuruo in his arms with full strength. Xiao qiuruo did not expect that ye Huang suddenly made such a move in front of Anxin Bi and an Suyan. She felt her cheeks were boiling hot. Under the gaze of the two girls, she had a feeling that she was about to evaporate. The leaf Emperor kisses Xiao qiuruo''s earlobe and says softly: "Qiu Ruo, I won''t let you go in this life, so will the next life." To tell you the truth, Xiao qiuruo has heard a lot of such love words from ye Huang, but most of them are said in a tone of teasing. She has never been so formal. She is a little unprepared by the current situation. Be careful of the liver bumping in her chest like a deer. An Suyan smiles and stares at the two people who are embracing each other, while Anxin Bi tries to suppress the strange feeling in her heart and tries to pretend to be funny. She even reaches out and draws a circle on her cheeks, making a mouth shape of "shame and shame.".When Xiao qiuruo saw the appearance of Anxin Bi, she felt even more soft. She was shy and wanted to find a way to drill her head in. She stretched out her small hand and pushed it on the chest of Ye Huang. "Let go. They are watching. Don''t go too far." For face, Xiao qiuruo still attaches great importance to face. Although she is ye Huangming''s girlfriend now, she can''t stand being intimate in front of others. When she came back, she felt the power of Yan Ruo He stood up as he spoke. An Su Yan smile way: "again sit for a while also nothing, how is so anxious to walk." Ye Huang pointed to Xiao qiuruo: "it''s very late today. Qiu Ruo didn''t say hello to his family. If she didn''t go home, her mother would be worried." "Oh, well, come and play with Xinbi when you are free." "Yes." Ye Huang nodded heavily. "So are you, Qiu Ruo." An Suyan is a thorough understanding, ye Huang is an affectionate seed, he certainly can''t put his little girl friend, since this, then I don''t want so much, as long as I''m happy with him. Xiao qiuruo gently nodded his head and said, "yes, I will come to see your sister Yan when I am free." When he left the villa, ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo held hands. For a moment, there was silence. He was thinking about his own state. The instant violence spread from his heart to all his limbs. If Xiao qiuruo didn''t wake him up in time, the fire of revenge in his heart would have been more and more crazy. Tang Yi. You are really a fierce guy. I was helpless and lost my last belief in my last life. You are so fierce to torture me in this life. If you don''t want to kill the other person, you can kill him with a gun. If you don''t want to kill him, you can kill him Even if the luck is very bad, there are police present at that time, and ye Huang can recover Ye Zi''s mission space by a distance of 10 meters. If a person disappears out of thin air, I believe that even the most advanced technology in the world can''t find out who the murderer is, let alone that ye Huang himself is a transcendent existence. If you want to kill a person, you only need a dart. To some extent, the true Qi and fighting spirit in his body have promoted his dart technology to an inhuman level, not to mention he has The magic power of the eye of God. To tell you the truth, ye Huang is now riding alone in the world, and absolutely no one can stop him, unless he finds a steel cage weighing hundreds of tons to trap him. Today''s event, he recalled it and thought it was funny. He hit a woman for the first time in his life, and he beat such a beautiful woman. He slapped her face directly on the pretty face of the child. I believe she must be very angry. Finally, he only took into account his own strong strength and the needs of his relatives, and then he made a bet with himself. Now he can He is very powerful. In the afternoon, even if he wants to go to the woman, I believe no one can stop him. But he thinks that Tang Xiaowen can invite hundreds of people, and the power behind him is not small. He is not afraid of retaliation. However, ye Huang doesn''t want people around him to be harassed. Even if he can provide protection jewelry for everyone he cares about, he still can''t make him safe Heart. In the moonlight, Xiao qiuruo takes Ye Huang''s hand, and they both open their arms. Standing on the sidewalk and the edge of the motorway, Xiao qiuruo shakes his skirt slightly with the wind, just like a fairy in the night. Xiao qiuruo''s face is full of joy, her mouth slightly raised, seems to enjoy the quiet time with Ye Huang. Ye Huang looks at Xiao qiuruo with a smile. In her previous life, the girl who stood above the others chose herself. She was nothing but learning. Xiao qiuruo was very disappointed and finally chose others under the pressure of survival. In this life, she still chose herself. The heart of Ye Huang was full of pride. He decided to work hard to make himself very powerful, so that there would be no factors that could shake his feelings in the world. Chapter 807 As for Xiao qiuruo''s betrayal of himself in his last life, there is always a thorn in his heart. In fact, love can never be abandoned in his heart. If there is any difficulty, both sides can talk to each other, support each other and tide over the difficulties together. However, Xiao qiuruo did not do so. She had been hiding her mother''s illness from herself in her last life. Finally, she was helped by others, owed others'' love, and stabbed herself in her most miserable time. Think of here, ye Huang hands on a hard, Xiao qiuruo frown and cry: "emperor, your strength is too big, my hand is very painful." Hearing Xiao qiuruo''s coquetry, the emperor was stunned. His strength decreased sharply and he apologized: "qiuruo, I''m sorry. I thought about other things just now, but I didn''t pay attention." Xiao qiuruo stretched out his hand and stroked the lower leaf emperor''s cheek and said, "emperor, you haven''t spoken since you left the house just now. What are you thinking about?" Ye Huang''s mouth with a touch of light smile: "nothing, I''m just thinking about that guy called Tang Yi." "Tang Yi." Xiao qiuruo''s face became very strange, she was staring at the leaf emperor, "you can''t be jealous." Ye Huang hehe chuckled: "you don''t joke, I will be jealous." But his expression betrayed him. When talking about Tang Yi, ye Huang''s eyes slightly jumped, showing his deep guard against Tang Yi. Xiao qiuruo''s eyes were moving with a smile. He said to the emperor, "emperor, you have beaten people twice. In the future, as long as you are at school, he will not be able to raise his head again. His sister brought so many people to look for you. You are not satisfied with this." Ye Huang quietly turned his head, and did not want to face Xiao qiuruo''s eyes. He murmured in his heart: "I don''t know which guy left me because of money." Xiao qiuruo was the first time to see the appearance of Ye Huang. He put his arm around him and said, "it won''t be because I touched the flowers he gave me that day. Are you not happy? I really mean it on purpose. When I came out, I was ready to return the flowers to him or throw them in the garbage can. There was no other meaning Ye Huang took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Xiao qiuruo. He ordered him to light it for me Xiao qiuruo has long been used to the habit of young master Ye Huang. Moreover, she does not resist such behavior. She smiles and helps him light up his cigarette: "how about it? I''m not angry." Ye Huang went to the Bank of Pujiang River, put his hand on the railing on the bank, vomited a cigarette ring and said, "qiuruo, will you leave me because of money?" Xiao qiuruo heard Ye Huang''s words, pursed his lower lip and said with a smile, "no, emperor, how can you suddenly ask such a question?" The leaf Huang shakes his head gently, wash all lead China''s eyes in is dim: "I want your answer only." Xiao qiuruo took Ye Huang''s arm, put his head on his shoulder, and said with a face of happiness: "emperor, I don''t know why you suddenly asked, but I will never leave you. The true meaning of true love is not only four words." "Those four words." Ye huangrao asked with interest. Xiao qiuruo said with a smile: "I will never die, I think so." Ye Huangdao: "you are right. We have similar views." (why did you leave me in your last life), "asked Ye Huang silently, but he couldn''t say it. This is really hurtful. Ye Huang gently puffed out a cigarette ring, and looked at the slightly black clouds under the light in the sky. His eyes were a little misty: "qiuruo, you are a great beauty. The famous martial arts expert Jin Yong once said that the more beautiful woman is dating a liar" Xiao qiuruo put his arm around Ye Huang and worked hard. Two well-developed steamed buns were rubbing on his arm It is an experience that emperor Ye has never enjoyed in his life, but this life is so easy. Xiao qiuruo stares at Ye Huang''s face and says: "emperor, what''s wrong with you today? You''re not like this. Why are you so sad today?" Ye Huangdao: "when I was walking with you just now, I suddenly felt a bit bewildered. I had a dream, a long and long dream. In my dream, I was with you, very happy and happy." Xiao qiuruo had never seen Ye Huang like this. Seeing his fascination, he didn''t dare to interrupt him. He just stared at his angular face with a pair of beautiful eyes and listened to the story in his mouth. "The one in the dream is very dull. For my own dream, I only know how to study every day. In my dream, I have nothing, my parents are dead and I can''t speak. The one in my dream is very untidy and unfamiliar, but I get your favor as a goddess. I don''t know why you want to be with me, but I know that our time together is always very short, but But then, suddenly, a person appeared and made everything change. He took you away from me. I was very painful and painful. I felt that everything in time seemed to be black and white, and there was no more sad feeling than that kind of pain. " As the story of Ye Huang became more and more in-depth, Xiao qiuruo went to the back of Ye Huang and put his hands around his waist and hugged him from behind. His strength was great, as if he wanted to rub him into his body.At the end of the story, ye Huang took a puff of smoke and knocked down the ash. The ash was blown away by the wind above the river and then fell on the water. Under the moonlight, the sparkling water looks very quiet, and it is extremely beautiful under the quiet night. In such an environment, Xiao qiuruo''s voice was low but high: "I don''t know why you have this dream, but I know why you want to tell it to me. Emperor, the girl in your dream must not be me. I can tell that she spent too little time with you. She doesn''t understand your excellence at all. It''s her loss to leave you If you give her another chance, she won''t make the same mistake. " when Xiao qiuruo listened to Ye Huang''s story just now, he looked at his expression and felt that he was not telling a story, but telling a life and a period of his life After the experience of life. In her opinion, the girl mentioned by Ye Huang is the epitome of herself, which is too similar to herself. With the progress of the story, Xiao qiuruo gradually goes in, and her mood changes accordingly. At the same time, she regrets the choice of the girl in the story. Ye Huang once again took a strong puff of smoke, smoking the whole cigarette from head to tail. A whole section of red ash fell into the river with the wind. It was the first time that ye Huang smoked so hard. He coughed and silently bowed his head and said, "but the ending of the story is very sad. Finally, the aunt named Xiao qiuruo disappeared in the life of Ye Huang, and ye Huang was alone when he was 43 years old because of his accumulated work and became ill It''s been a terrible death in a corner of a dark room, and I''ll never forget the end of that dream Xiao qiuruo let go of the leaf emperor with both hands and covered his ears. His voice called out: "don''t talk. Don''t talk. I don''t listen to me." Ye Huangyang started to throw his cigarette butt into the river, and then roared to the sky: "I don''t accept it. I don''t accept it. The God of heaven takes my parents, my favorite and everything I have. You are really cruel and cruel." Xiao qiuruo has never seen Ye Huang look like this. He is always gentle and gentle in his daily life and always has a light smile on his mouth. However, after so many things today, he seems to be different from each other. He not only begins to like silence, but also appears to be out of control of emotion which has never appeared before. Although this kind of Ye Huang looks extremely manly, Xiao qiuruo likes Ye Huangping''s spirit of solving everything by talking and laughing. She jumps behind him and hugs his waist with her hands and sticks it tightly to his back. "Don''t be angry. No matter whether it''s a dream or not, it''s a thing of the past. There''s no need to worry about these real and imaginary things. We just need to look forward. I won''t leave you like the girl in the story. If she leaves you, she will be very sorry. Emperor, you have to believe me. Do you believe me Good. " When ye Huang was held by Xiao qiuruo, he would not move. He knew his own strength. If he tried hard, Xiao qiuruo would be hurt. (yes, it''s all in the past. Why am I so wrong today? I have an impulse to tear Tang Yi apart. Am I crazy? I''m crazy. Hey, it''s really like that) it seems that Xiao qiuruo''s voice has awakened Ye Huang''s consciousness. All the thoughts about Tang Yi today flash through his mind I feel that this is an emotional fluctuation that I have never had before. It seems that the obsession brought by me in my last life is so deep that I can''t let go of the hatred in my previous life, and my emotions are out of control. Ye Huang felt that the two steamed buns on Xiao qiuruo''s chest were playing and playing on his back. He was a bit frank and crooked, and regained his rationality. He gently turned his head and trimmed Xiao qiuruo''s hair in front of his forehead. Then he said with a smile, "yes, you are right. These are all dreams. We should always look forward to our life, don''t we? I decided to forget it." With a smile, he gently kisses Xiao qiuruo''s forehead. Xiao qiuruo hands around the waist of Ye Huang, his arms are so warm, really want to lie in his arms forever like this. In the following time, ye Huang returned to normal. He even summoned the universal skateboard under the pretext of magic, and then took Xiao qiuruo to gallop on the street. Chapter 808 Many people saw this scene and were stunned. They had seen people with bicycles, but they had never seen people with skateboards. It''s incredible. But ye Huang did. Xiao qiuruo stood behind him, holding her waist in his hands, and his hair was flying in the air. Being with him was like a young sport boy and a goddess, which made everyone around him look envious. "Emperor, I''ll go first." Ye Huang put his hand in his pocket and gently waved: "bye, I''ll come back to pick you up tomorrow." Xiao qiuruo nodded gently. She was very surprised why Ye Huang suddenly lost the skateboard in the air: "emperor, tell me how you changed the skateboard to disappear. Even I can''t say it. Tell me about it." Ye Huang smilingly shaved her and cocked her nose and said, "this is magic. The greatest charm lies in the unknown. I''d better not tell you." "Oh, well, I''ll go first." Xiao qiuruo was a little glum, "but you''ll often show me such magic." Ye Huang nodded and said, "no problem." Seeing Xiao qiuruo disappear at the entrance of the stairs, ye Huang turns away and kicks away the stones on the road with his feet. How can you forget the things in your last life. However, ye Huang realized that he could not let go of his hatred, so his reason was blinded. Tang Yi is really an interesting person. I don''t want to kill you, but I will make your miserable Ye Huang''s face show a ferocious smile. "Bang." All of a sudden, ye Huang gently slapped his cheek and sighed a little. Just now that idea was not under his control, he came out of his head. It seems that he needs to restrain the magic barrier in his heart. After all, it is the hatred of the previous life. Although he is a person who has revenge, there is no need to overdo it. Start with a clean slate. , (well, let''s see if you have any idea of improving yourself. If I want to be a bad ass in my life, I''ll let you be honest and sincere.) though he realizes that his mind is always under control and some fantastic ideas emerge, Ye Huang consciously wants to suppress it. But he can never give up the idea of revenge. * It depends on his mood. In the blink of an eye, a week later, Tang Xiaoyou didn''t receive any notice from Tang Xiaoyou, which made Ye Huang a little bored. After sending Xiao qiuruo home, he walked to the street in boredom. "Nothing to do, nothing to do, Ye Zi, it''s tiring to do tasks every day." Ye Huang summoned Ye Zi, who circled twice in the air and landed on his shoulder. "Hee hee, then the host will go around, and there is no need to be nervous to do tasks every day. Sometimes leisure is more efficient." Ye Huang reached out his hand and stroked the purple feather of the next leaf and said with a smile, "you are right. I really need a rest, but I don''t know where I should go to relax in this sudden decision. It seems that during this period of time, I seldom go to play deliberately, so I have almost no feeling about this aspect." "Well, well, how about going to a bar? It must be a good place to vent your emotions." "Well, you go back and do your own business. I''ll walk around." "Yes." Ye Zi kisses Ye Huang''s cheek with her sharp lips, and then disappears. During the period of Ye Zi''s appearance and disappearance, ye Huang is very concerned about whether there are eyes around him to observe himself, and his divine eyes are always open. In his observation range, there is no electronic eye or passers-by who specially cast curious or puzzled eyes towards him. For Ye Zi''s suggestion, ye Huang didn''t have much interest. He walked along the Pujiang River and his eyes flowed between the river and the passers-by. The beautiful scenery was good, but there were too few beautiful women. sometimes Ye Huang feels that his eyes are too good to be good. If he has a shortsightedness of three or four Baidu, most of the girls are beautiful women, but what''s bad is bad. His eyes are so good that he looks at the blemish on the girl''s face. He looks at it crystal clear. Even if the girl''s outline is something, it is really impeccable, but her face is foundation. Not smooth enough to wipe, or there are two small pits black spots, in the heart of Ye Huang dropped a grade. So all the way through, he had a kind of inexplicable loneliness. There were so many beautiful women around him, which virtually raised his aesthetic level by several levels. "Come on, let''s listen to Ye Zi and go for a stroll to see if there is any fun. If it''s boring there, go home. Anyway, time is always passing. It''s better to do some tasks and accumulate our own strength." After rebirth, ye Huang understood one thing, that is, time is the most precious wealth, it is fair to everyone, and if you want to become stronger, you should use this most precious wealth. With his mind set, ye Huang left the Pujiang River and found a street to plunge into, no matter where he was. Puhai is a key city with a very good development. There are one or two bars in three streets on average. I believe you can meet a bar that is well-known but never met before."Meet the bar." Ye Huang looked up at that day''s blue glittering signboard, his mouth showed a smile, "the name is good, but I don''t know what it looks like inside, OK, it''s you." With that, ye Huang went straight to meet the bar. Opening the door of the bar, ye Huang couldn''t help chuckling. The appearance of the bar is very similar to rourourou dance hall, but it is not as big and imposing as rourourou song and dance hall. It''s 7:00 p.m. now, the number of people in the bar is gradually increasing, but it doesn''t reach the point of loud noise. Ye Huangsi looks around and walks in, and sees a lot of dressed female surnames flaunting their own demeanor and seducing the men on their sides. The men who come here to play are not good birds. Most of the sugar coated shells thrown by women are faced with Can not resist, or put the hand on the woman''s slender waist, or put the hand into the woman''s clothes, with the trend, knead in the woman''s chest. Ye Huang''s eyes are very good. There are even two pairs of men and women in the dark corner in the swept area. Their bodies move up and down like riding horses. Ye Huang is not a baby. Naturally, he knows what this man and woman are doing. "It''s really bold. It seems that bars and other places really have their attractions. They are intoxicated with money, groaning, bossy and unrestrained, which is good, good." in the face of such scenes, it is impossible for the emperor ye to criticize these people from a moral point of view. As long as they have not hurt themselves, why should he resist their actions, What''s more, they hope to be liberated at the same time, but it is also accompanied by danger. It is natural that they will have unknown risks if they want to be liberated. It is not without such examples in their previous lives. Although some chickens sold every day have a beautiful life and look like a dog, they all died of last name disease because of their surname diseases. Some photos of female patients with surname diseases on the Internet The film is really hard to read. The red spots on the back are dense. If a person has dense syndrome, he can''t see these pictures because he will be scared to death. Ye huanglai here is to vent his interest and have fun. If he can, he can take advantage of some beautiful beauties. He walks to the bar unsteadily. "Hey, beauty, give me a draft beer." Ye Huang has never been here in the future. Naturally, it is impossible for him to know what he is selling here. However, his arrogance does not allow him to show the appearance of a rookie, because he can only order a draft beer that is sure to be sold in a pub known to the public. "Big or small." The bar clerk asked with a smile. Ye huangxia looked at the little girl, only thought she was pretty pretty pretty, out of tune with the atmosphere here, and said with a smile: "big cup, I''m afraid the small cup is not enough for me." "Sure." The pretty girl also looks at Ye Huang with a smile, and is not afraid of him at all. It seems that the girl has seen many people who are obsessed with sex. Ye Huang also took back the thought of molesting the little girl, nodded his head and said, "ah, big cup." The girl did not ask any more questions. She pulled out an oversized draft glass from the bottom of the bar and went to a huge bucket nearby. She turned on the tap and began to pour draft beer. And ye Huang also took back his eyes from her, narrowed his eyes, and looked around happily. Let alone, in this world of light and wine, the roaring rock music has its own flavor. Ye Huang has every reason to believe that even if she is a girl with a reserved heart, after working here for a long time, her bottom line will become very big, and she will no longer be as shy and reserved as before. It can only be said that the environment can change people, especially the subtle changes. In a word of later generations, I like to hear and see. If there were not so many noisy elements, the world would not become very monotonous. "Draft beer, sir." The pretty girl pushed the draft beer to Mr. Ye at the bar. He took the draft beer with a smile. He took out five pieces of 100 yuan from his pocket and threw them into the bar. "don''t change it. If I need it later, I can count it. If not, the rest of the money will be regarded as a tip." Ye Huang said with a smile. The pretty girl raised her hundred yuan bill and nodded: "thank you very much." When the amount of money reaches a certain amount, it has changed from a kind of props that can meet the needs of clothing, food, housing and transportation into a kind of toy and a game of numbers. When a person has 100 million yuan, he will not care about the price of a steamed bread. Similarly, he will not take out five yuan or five thousand yuan from his pocket. Chapter 809 "You look rich, little brother. How about buying me a drink?" Ye Huanggang took a sip of draft beer, and his heart was full of joy. Suddenly, a tender song came from his ear, which made him warm. Ye Huang twisted his face to look at the people on his side, but no one had seen it. First of all, a breath of fragrance was introduced into his nose, which made him feel energetic. Then, a beautiful woman who looked about thirty years old was graceful, mature and full of charm. only saw her eyebrow and Phoenix eyes, Yao nose and lips, black eyes and flickering eyes, like a window of the soul, which fascinated people. The long flowing hair of the blue silk naturally fell down on the shoulders, beginning with the curl of the tail, gently touching the blush of the water, and stained a silver gray eye shadow, which made the beautiful face of Qingqiao beautiful and charming. The glittering lip gloss radiates the glittering luster under the light, and adds a touch of charming allure. The beautiful woman in front of her is dressed as a city girl, and her upper body is a scarlet silk gauze dress. Her delicate body is wrapped tightly, but even so, it is still difficult to restrain the turbulent waves. Her lower body is a white gauze long leg casual pants, tight will be very warped hips to wrap in it, fully show her round and slender thighs, not fat, not thin. Ye Huang swept the legs in a hurry. It should be 46 inches. "What are you looking at?" That mature beautiful woman sees Ye Huang a pair of color Mimi appearance, immediately eyebrow eye a horizontal, coquettish angry way. "Sister, did you just speak to me?" "Xiaocaizi, who is your sister? She is very glib." Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile, "you look so young. If you are not my sister, do you want me to call your sister? By the way, you want me to buy you a drink, right? What do you want to drink? Order it." The mature and beautiful woman, with a smile on her face, sat down beside the emperor and said to the pretty girl, "do you hear me? This little brother wants to buy me a drink. Last time I heard that you have Raffi here, give me a bottle." When the pretty girl heard that ye Huang wanted to invite others to drink, she felt a little uncomfortable. Wouldn''t it make her deserve less tips, but it was the other party''s decision, and she had no reason to resist. But when she heard this mature woman''s words, she suddenly grew up and said, "what did you say, Raffi, I heard you right? I''m afraid the money this gentleman just gave is not enough." Lafite is the king of red wine. Among them, Lafite in 1984 is one of the best. There is no sales in this bar at all. Ye Huang eyebrows a pick: "well, tell me, you have a year of Lafite here, quoted the price, I can still afford." "I''m sorry, sir. We only have Lafite in 1992, 7000 yuan a bottle. We don''t have any stock in other years." The delicate voice of the beautiful girl reached the ear of Ye Huang. "Seven thousand dollars, right. Here you are." Ye Huang took out a stack of RMB from his pocket and threw it on the bar. "Two bottles, we''ll blow each other." "Good, good." As soon as the mature and plump woman''s beautiful eyes shine, she has already developed a pair of golden eyes by mixing here every day. It can be seen at a glance that the man who has money and the man who has no money has attracted her attention at the moment when he walked into the bar, because he is really so handsome, with his sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and he is handsome and handsome. This young man looks like only 10 * * and upright Young, the eyebrows even revealed deep and green, the boy may still be a young, this is the first feeling of a mature, plump and beautiful woman, for her kind of woman, men with good work have seen many, they are more inclined to look for that kind of green and astringent boy, but she can''t get herself out at will, don''t find the other side is a poor school the next day She decided to take a close look at it. Her heart began to thump after the emperor Ye threw out 500 yuan. It seems that she is still a young and rich boy. A big beer is only 20 yuan. He threw out 500 yuan, which is definitely a big fish. Young, gold, handsome, handsome, elegant, perhaps still a young. These factors appear in a man''s body can not kill women like her, but when all the factors are soft together, it can be comparable to the power of a nuclear bomb for such a woman who is wandering in the dust to have fun. As a result, she took the initiative to find her second sister. She was also a famous help girl in this bar. She had always been the only one to pick a man''s share. There was no man who chose her share. Many men who wanted to have a good marriage were rejected by her, which made them disheartened. But what did she see just now. At present, the boy threw out at least 20000 yuan. This boy is definitely a super rich young master, a super rich second generation. If he sleeps with him for one night, he will surely be worth more than these two bottles of wine. Thinking of this, Mei Er Jie was a little excited. She even began to imagine what cosmetics and underwear she should buy after getting tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of yuan. Here you are, sir. Here are two bottles of ''82 With a smile in her eyes, the pretty girl handed Ye Huang two bottles of red wine and pushed two goblets by the way.Ye Huang handed a bottle to the charming girl: "I said beauty, I''ll treat you to drink. You should accompany me, right? Give me a face and drink with me." There is no doubt about ye Huang''s words, let alone that this beautiful young woman has decided to seduce him. "Well, come on, cheers." The plump and beautiful woman helps Ye Huang fill her glass, raises her goblet and clinks it with him. She sees the slender neck of the beauty unfolding slowly under the eyes of Ye Huang, which is quite tempting. "Well, men are the same." The pretty girl naturally saw Ye Huang''s lustful eyes. Just now, she heard the conversation between Ye Huang and Mei Er Jie clearly. Naturally, she divided Ye Huang into those sex wolf men. When ye Huang heard this, he didn''t want to explain. Anyway, this person was not important to himself. Even if she was a little beauty, he didn''t need to give her a good look. His eyes were still on the beautiful young woman in front of him. Her graceful body and plump figure of wonderful people all made people think of each other. In his mind, he couldn''t help imagining and towering The chest, proud and round buttocks, slender and round legs, eyebrows and eyes, lips with surname sense, and skin as white as milk can be broken by blowing. If you can hold such a woman in your arms and ravage wantonly, it will certainly be very nice. Of course, for women, ye Huang prefers green and astringent small apples and green peaches. Only such women have a feeling of budding. Xia Hena, Xiao qiuruo and lanmuxi are undoubtedly his favorite ones. However, ye Huang, a mature woman, does not resist. This kind of woman always exudes a mature and charming charm. As long as she has certain beauty and is willing to show off, I believe no man can escape their temptation. "How are you, beautiful?" After drinking the wine, the woman suddenly felt that the famous red wine was no different from the one or two hundred yuan bottle of red wine that she usually drank. Oh, maybe the biggest difference is the brand. Compared with this red wine, what Mei Er Jie, a beautiful young woman, cares most about is Ye Huang, a young and rich young master. As long as you grasp his heart, no, just his body, I believe there will be as much red wine as you want, let alone others. Ye Huang swallowed his saliva and pretended to be seduced and didn''t know his own appearance: "it''s very beautiful! It''s so beautiful. " "Since you like it, you''ll have it tonight, OK?" It was the first time that Mei Er Jie was so anxious. When she saw that the beautiful boy was fascinated by herself, she was filled with pride. It seems that my mother is not old yet, and she is still charming. Isn''t such a guy infatuated with me under the pomegranate skirt? Ha ha, men are all virtuous. Seeing how I take a large sum of money out of his pocket, Mei Er elder sister naturally doesn''t want to be around the young man all the time. On the one hand, she doesn''t believe there are men who don''t steal, and on the other hand, she doesn''t like bondage. Ye Huangjiang knew what Mei Er Jie wanted to see in his heart. He began to sneer at him from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to seduce me, not to see what kind of thing he was. Although the heart is full of disdain, but ye Huang is also willing to show off with such a woman, take advantage of the small advantage, he carefully looked at the mature woman, really don''t say, she is not comparable to Ye Zi, LAN Muxi, but also second only to Cheng Cheng Cheng, can be called a first-class beauty, Mei Er Jie is really a beautiful woman, at this time she is smiling With Ye Huang and showing off the wind, ye Huang''s first glance naturally falls on Mei Er Jie''s smooth and huge butt. Her fat buttocks are full of the arc of surname sense. At this time, she is wearing a white gauze long leg casual pants, tightly wrapping the whole upright part. Looking at it carefully, it is not difficult to see the outline of her underwear, which is wrapped like a flower bud The legs of Mei Er Jie are round but not bloated. They are more round than girls and plump than middle-aged women. There is no gap between the legs. Lushan must be very fat. On her slender jade feet, she is a pair of ordinary high-rooted milk white slippers. Although she can''t see much, she can only see the ankle and the back root of the foot, which is white With her ruddy skin, I know that Mei Er Jie always takes good care of her feet. Her upper body is made of scarlet silk. She is tight and round. She is neither fat nor slender. Her hair is high and tied up in a ball on her head. Her neck shows the beauty of a mature woman. Chapter 810 Ye Huang raised his goblet and shook it under the bright yellow light and said: "you are very interesting. After drinking this cup of wine, the unopened bottle of Lafite beside me will be sent to you. You can go." After that, Mei Er elder sister didn''t pay attention to it. She gently touched the goblet sound on her hand and drank the red wine in the glass. Mei two elder sister from ye Huang drink wine, just realize Ye Huanggang just said words, facial expression becomes very not good-looking: "you you say what." In fact, according to her temper, she shouldn''t have been so disrespectful. However, ye Huang refused so skillfully that she was found to have been made fun of when she thought she was going to succeed. I believe anyone will be angry when she encounters this situation. Not to mention that she has always been used to the stars and the moon. She has never been rejected by a man. Ye Huang, who looks like a young child, is the first one. Ye Huang gently shook the goblet in his hand, and the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually faded: "don''t you understand my words? I''m just inviting you to have a drink. That''s all. Don''t be sentimental. Take Lafite and leave." After that, he pushed the unopened Lafite around him to Mei Erjie. He took a sip just now. He thought the red wine was expensive, but the taste was just so. There was nothing special about it. At most, it was purer and more fragrant than ordinary red wine. Mei Er Jie''s face turned blue and white. She finally recovered. She was teased by the boy in front of her. Originally, she wanted to find someone to deal with the boy. However, she thought about the matter carefully. She found that she really thought too much in the whole process. The other party did not show any intention of taking advantage of herself and praised her beautiful words It''s just polite, and this glass of wine is coming by oneself, and the other party didn''t look at himself before he appeared. After thinking about the whole thing, Mei Er elder sister began to feel uncomfortable, but he was not a bad person either. He always came back and said that the cause of the matter was that he had thought too much. So he pushed the red wine pushed by Ye Huang back and snorted coldly: "you don''t care about my mother. I don''t care about you. Go away." With that, he left cleanly, just like he was a winner. He really waved his sleeves and didn''t take away a cloud. Next time, she looks at the big girl''s nose, but it''s not boring for her to look at her While talking, he picked up the unopened bottle of Lafite, and went to the dark corner of the bar with a goblet. It was more quiet, and there were several empty tables, just suitable for ye Huang. The pretty girl looked at Ye Huang, pursed her lips and hummed, "it''s very interesting. She turned down Mei Er Jie." Although I don''t admit defeat, I still admire Ye Huang from the bottom of my heart. Mei Er Jie Ping says that men are very close to each other. Many men turn around her every day just to get a kiss. But this boy is even dismissive of her. It seems that there is still such a persistence in the heart. Ye Huang walks into the dark corner of the bar. For some reason, there are girls in other similar corners who are not well-dressed or men who are panting. However, this corner is very quiet. He fills the goblet in front of him, which makes the whole world drunk and I wake up alone. The whole world is turbid and my taste is pure. Just as ye Huang is shaking with great taste The glass in his hand wanted to find out the difference between such expensive red wine and ordinary red wine. Suddenly, he was awakened by a beautiful voice like yingyu, "can I sit here?" Ye Huang looks in the direction of his voice. He is stunned by his expression. The reason is that he knows this beautiful woman with a glass of red wine in front of him. Moreover, their fate is not shallow. He helped her last week. Yes, this girl is called Luo Xinghe. Ye Huang didn''t reply for the first time. Instead, he looked at her up and down. She was wearing a red dress with a sense of temperament, an empty pattern suspender dress and a small gray coat. She was casual and full of vitality. The length of the skirt just covered the knee, and a leg was stretched out. A pair of beautiful legs were covered with pink mesh stockings, which made her more exquisite It adds a sense of surname. With a pair of bright red three inch high-heeled shoes, she looks graceful and graceful, and shows her unique charm and charm. Luo Xinghe has a graceful figure, a beautiful and moving face, snow-white and smooth skin, plump and mature * *, charming and charming, with long black and bright hair on the shoulders and peach blossom like face, She has slender eyebrows, straight nose and thin lips, round forehead and round chin. Her face is cut straight like a sword point. Her Phoenix eyes are narrow and long. Her eyelashes are thick. Her red lips with a pair of watery eyes are slightly upturned. Her thin and thick red lips exude boundless amorous feelings. Her soft and round shoulders and ivory jade carving hands are all exposed. She is particularly delicate against the red dress with empty patterns White, a pair of crystal white, soft and smooth * *, full and round lines can be seen at a glance, and even the two points on the top of the peak seem to be indistinct. The tight horizontal upper edge of the low cut skirt makes the upper edge of the twin peaks even more provocative, giving out a charming luster. A thin diamond necklace around her neck makes her look bright and noble, and ye Huang can clearly see the soft charm of * * Man''s arc and the gap between the two peaks make men crazy. The slender but elastic waist and legs highlight the towering and round buttocks. The round legs of yurunzhu are more symmetrical and slender. At the bifurcation of the legs, the mysterious area is slightly raised, which is particularly attractive for reverie.Ye Huang frowned. After the last incident, the girl did not change her mind. How could she dress up like this to come to the bar to drink, and did not take her words to heart. Thinking of this, ye Huang is a bit upset and disobedient woman is very uncomfortable for him, who is a male chauvinist. However, on a second thought, Luo Xinghe, a girl, always meets her by chance. There is no big Association in life. It is normal for people to listen to their own words. Maybe their relationship is just ordinary friends. Thinking of this, ye Huang was in a better mood. "Emperor, may I sit here?" Luo Xinghe has been standing on one side, because of her beautiful appearance, people around her frequently look at this side, making her a little embarrassed. He got up and said with a smile: "I was in a daze just now. I''m sorry." At this time, Luo Xinghe''s jade dimple has a charming smile on her face, but her eyes show a trace of surprise and bewilderment. "I thought I knew the wrong person, it was really you" Ye Huang said: "Xinghe, your eyes will not be so bad, if I see you, I will definitely recognize it at the first time" LUO Xinghe giggled and said: "why What about it. " Ye Huangcheng sincerely said: "wherever a great beauty goes, it is a shining focal point." he called it "no trace of flattering a beautiful woman. Anyway, flattering a beautiful woman will not lose a piece of meat, but also can ease the atmosphere, which is conducive to everyone''s physical and mental health. Luo Xinghe said with a smile: "you are really glib. How can you suddenly think of drinking here?" She said a little voice, suddenly and cleverly smile: "why, don''t you ask me to sit down?" Hearing the words, the emperor said with a smile: "please sit down, please sit down. Suddenly, when you see a great beauty, you are a little frightened. You can''t help yourself, so you lost the etiquette. I can''t help it." Then he asked Luo Xinghe to sit down. Luo Xinghe didn''t sit on the opposite side of him. He gracefully put the glass with half a cup of red wine on the table, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "I thought you were afraid that when your girlfriend came, you would be jealous when you saw us together, and you would not invite me to sit down." "Xinghe, do you think I only have one glass, like waiting for someone else." Ye Huang looked at the beautiful Luo Xinghe and said with a smile, "it''s Xinghe you, how can another person come here to have fun." Ye Huang can see that Luo Xinghe is alone. Although he has figured it out in his heart, he has already been so good to her. It should be kind of him to care about her. To tell the truth, he still has some grudges about the girl who doesn''t listen to his suggestions. Luo Xinghe''s bright and pretty eyes whitened the leaf emperor''s one eye, and he said in a slightly angry way: "only you can come, don''t let me come." "I don''t mean that." Ye Huang was numbed by her flattering eyes. He couldn''t help but feel excited and said with a smile. "What do you mean, then?" Luo Xinghe is soft and angry. It''s strange that you, a beautiful woman, come to the bar to get drunk in the evening and come out when she is very dangerous to be caught. She feels like she can''t help but want to be happy. She thinks in her heart, but she can''t say so. She says slightly: "I mean a young girl like you who is full of vitality should appear In amusement parks, zoos, shopping malls and other places, not in such places. " Luo Xinghe couldn''t help but smile and said, "you look at me too high. I''m not as extraordinary as you think." After drinking a mouthful of wine, he said: "I am a mortal just like you. Sometimes I need to vent my unhappiness, numb my sentimentality and let go of my heart." After that, he drank the red wine into his stomach at one breath, and then said with a smile, "look how I said it. It''s like my own complaint meeting. Here, I''ll punish myself." After drinking, he handed the empty cup to the emperor Ye. Chapter 811 Hearing Luo Xinghe''s meaning is that he would come here to drink wine and get drunk when he heard Luo Xinghe''s sad heart. He saw Luo Xinghe''s white dimple, which was as white as jade, showed intoxication. However, he was still worried that she had drunk a lot before, so he advised him: "drinking too much is not good for your health." Luo Xinghe Dai eyebrow light frown, smile way: "how, you are afraid I am drunk ah, tell you, I drink very well, rest assured to pour to me." After a pause, he added, "it''s not that you are afraid that I''ll drink all your wine. I''ll tell you that I''ll pay for the wine tonight. You can drink with me at ease." Seeing Luo Xinghe''s so persistent, ye Huanghe thinks that I can''t afford this bottle of wine for 7000 yuan. You who don''t even have a job now can''t afford it. But it''s not convenient for him to say it. He can''t help but pour a cup for her and fill it up for himself. Luo Xinghe raises his head and gulps and drinks it. Ye Huang only gives her this time Pour half a cup, and then quickly said: "Xinghe, I''m a very strict listener. Do you mind telling me what''s on your mind?" To tell you the truth, since the last time Luo Xinghe was chased by several men in black, ye Huang has been trying to figure out what happened. But last time she went to luoxinghe''s house, it was very late. In addition, she was in a sober state and had a strong sense of preparedness. She didn''t want others to know her deep secret, so he couldn''t ask why. But this time it''s not the same. Not to mention that the atmosphere here is chaotic and open, she has a bit of drunkenness. With these glasses of wine, she may not be able to drink well, and she will really be drunk. This is not just for telling the truth after drinking. If you ask something, will ye Huang find out the beauty in front of her The secret of the heart. Naturally, ye Huang can use his divine eyes, but he doesn''t want to use them like that. On the one hand, he consumes mental energy and physical strength. On the other hand, it will reduce the pleasure of discovering other people''s secrets. To tell the truth, he doesn''t like that. Since she dismissed her job, Luo Xinghe has come to this bar for more than six or seven times, and every time, she has attracted a lot of crazy bees and butterflies to chat up each other. After seeing through the villains, she naturally turns a cold face and ignores them. Despite this, there are still a lot of lustful guys staring at her beautiful and tempting prey and getting used to men''s ugliness Luo Xinghe, with a crude face, took it easy, drank alone, listened to disco music with bright rhythm and fierce passion, and watched the dance floor writhing wildly to yell at men and women. Suddenly, she found a man standing out from the distance like a flock of chickens, which could not be ignored. Her familiar face was stunned for a moment, but she did not dare to be 100% sure, because the color of the laser lamp in the dance hall changed color The influence of lamp, Celestial Star, strobe light and smoke machine is still very big. Finally, Luo Xinghe approached and confirmed it by ghosts and spirits. It turned out that the handsome, handsome and extraordinary man had met several times and saved his own emperor ye in the crisis last week. Luo Xinghe looked at the sincere Ye Huang, and felt a sense of inexplicability in the bottom of his heart. It seemed that he had found the object of the story all at once and said that domestic ugliness should not be publicized. However, Luo Xinghe failed to resist Ye Huang''s deep and sincere eyes. She told herself that maybe the bitterness and bitterness in her heart had been suppressed for too long, and ye Huang was just a suitable object, neither unfamiliar nor familiar with each other Yes, and the current environment is not afraid to be heard by outsiders. Luo Xinghe, in order to speak conveniently in the noisy environment, moved the position from the semi arc sofa to the side of Ye Huang. She was silent for a while, moved her eyes to look at Ye Huang, and said, "you really want to listen to my nagging, and won''t annoy me." Ye Huang said with a dumb smile: "if Xinghe is so beautiful, your skin is crystal clear, your cheeks are dizzy, your figure is graceful, charming, graceful, gorgeous and incomparable, and your temperament is elegant, you will be annoyed. There is nothing worth remembering that day." Disguised praise words, listen to Luo Xinghe Fang Xin secretly pleased, but the mouth said: "originally thought you were honest, but did not expect it is mouth flowers." The leaf emperor exaggeratedly called a, said: "the day big injustice ah, I this clearly is to tell the truth, how became the mouth flower flower." Luo Xinghe was in a good mood when he heard what he said. He chuckled. Even if he was happy, he could not lose her elegant and elegant manner. He couldn''t help thinking that Luo Xinghe must not be a girl of ordinary people. A person''s behavior can''t be changed at once, just like an aristocrat and an upstart Although they are also rich people, they are quite different, because the nouveau riche can not be like the etiquette and family rules that can be seen everywhere in the speech and behavior of aristocrats for many years. "Xinghe, I feel much better now. I don''t need to complain to me." Although Ye Huang said that he wanted to be the audience of Luo Xinghe, he felt a little inconvenient in his heart. Of course, the taste of his saying this was even stronger. Luo Xinghe Yingying smile, soft voice way: "how can it, not easy to pick up the courage, if it is now destroyed, then I can not have the opportunity or confidence to say it." Hearing this, ye Huang''s heart a joy, a smile, way: "Xinghe, then you say it, I promise not to miss a word to listen." "Don''t exaggerate. I hope you''ll forget it."Luo Xing He Jiao said with a smile. "Well, I''ll take your advice, and I''ll forget it after tonight." Ye Huang said with a bitter smile. "It''s not even me that you haven''t seen." Luo Xinghe knew that he was just saying it, but he couldn''t help asking. "Even if I forget my last name, I will remember beautiful women like you." The way of Ye Huang''s smiling face. Luo Xinghe''s heart was joyful. Yu Dima didn''t know what to think of, but she quickly recovered. She said with a smile, "I''m so high in your mind." She found that the more she talked to Ye Huang, the better her mood was. Ye Huang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not lower than the sky, but thicker than the earth." After that, he found that his words were not suitable, and then said: "Xinghe, if you don''t say it again, today really will pass." Luo Xinghe looked at him shyly, and thought that he began to speak slowly to Ye Huang. Ye Huang also gave full play to his good audience qualities and listened to Luo Xinghe''s depressing thoughts without any interruption. While listening to Luo Xinghe''s boring talk, ye Huang looked at her curved willow eyebrows and charming eyes. She was as white as jade, as if she were Lanzhi''s cheek, and her perfect face. Especially in her breath like orchid and incomparable fragrance and intoxication, a intoxicating fragrance floated into his nose, like orchid, like musk deer, and penetrated into his heart from the tip of his nose, It made his heart itch. Ye Huang''s eyes can''t help but move to Luo Xinghe''s red dress with empty pattern. He can see the two white and round double peaks on the chest that almost jump out. The towering snow-white * * is squeezed into a tight * *, as if he could smell the gust of * * and the smell of fat powder coming from his nose, making his whole body blood flow faster. Looking down again, her flat and smooth abdomen, graceful curve waist, two snow-white slender * * under the package of pink silk stockings are more surname sense, and the reverie triangle area is more mysterious, like a valley in the mountains, which makes people wonder boundless. Her round, flawless thighs and symmetrical legs, supported by pink skirt, make her thigh to calf The lines are smooth and symmetrical like silk. The bright red three inch high-heeled shoes under her feet make her round and soft ankles and white and greasy insteps delicate and delicate. It''s killing to see that she''s dressed up like a pink girl. After listening to Luo Xinghe, ye Huang finally knew why she ran out to drink alone in the evening. It turned out that two years ago, she escaped from her own home and never went back. The reason is that the discipline in her home is too strict. She doesn''t like the oppressed and restrained atmosphere there When she thought she was hiding well, she suddenly saw the bodyguard she had hired in her family. She realized that she had been found. She resigned and hid at home for a long time. She was depressed and bored. She wanted to come out to vent her depression. However, she was touched by the group several times later Got his own track and chased all the way to the bar. If it wasn''t for ye Huang''s help in the middle of the last time, he would have been arrested at home. Thinking of this, Luo Xinghe is a little depressed. If you are caught back, you will not be able to escape the punishment of your family and your destiny! Ye huangwang looks at Luo Xinghe, and can''t help feeling a bit sad. From her words, he also knows something. He is not a high school student who doesn''t know anything. Does a girl really run away from home because of the strict discipline in her home? Yes! But very few. If you guess right, Luo Xinghe must have met the same situation as Mr. Jiang. She is also fighting for her future happiness. If a family wants to force a girl to run away from home, she must be laughing at the rest of her life. Looking at Luo Xinghe''s sad face, for a while, ye Huang didn''t know what to say. He was nothing but an outsider. Of course, he had no right and reason to say anything. He could only comfort her surname and pour some red wine for her, but most of them went to his own stomach. Chapter 812.1 Soon, a bottle of red wine was at the bottom. Luo Xinghe poured out his sad feelings and seemed to be in a better mood. However, she could still see the sadness and sadness in her eyes. Luo Xinghe took out a paper towel from the beige bag, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and whispered, "thank you for listening to me for so long." Ye Huang said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure. Other people can''t think of it." Luo Xinghe Mei eyes blinked, chuckled and asked, "by the way, why are you drinking here?" Ye Huang''s eyes turned, intending to tease the beauty in front of him. He said with a smile: "I stay here, in fact, I''m doing a part-time job." Luo Xinghe listened, it seems that a little confused, confused open eyes, way: "what part-time job so refreshing can sit and drink." Ye Huang pretended to be mysterious: "guess." Luo Xinghe held his chin, looked at Ye Huang and thought for a while, and said in surprise: "are you doing midnight" she is a little embarrassed to continue to speak. Maybe she is afraid that she guessed wrong, offended Ye Huang, or she can''t believe it. "Xinghe, you''re right. I''m a cowherd." Ye Huang deliberately lost his divinity: "do you despise me from now on?" Luo Xinghe looked at Ye Huang strangely, then covered his cherry mouth and laughed strangely. He said, "you should not be deliberately amusing me. I am in a good mood now." Ye Huang almost jumped at him and thought to himself: is my acting so bad in her eyes? He continued to frown and say: "Xinghe, do you think I''m joking?" Luo Xinghe was astonished and said, "are you serious?" Ye Huang nodded his head gently and said in a solemn voice: "I am certainly speaking the truth." Luo Xinghe looked disappointed at him after hearing this, and then taught him in a tone of hatred for iron but not steel: "why do you do this? You are just a high school student. I can''t see that you are such a self indulgent person." With that, he glanced his head aside angrily. It was Ye Huang''s turn to be astonished. He could not have expected that Luo Xinghe, who was not too close to himself, would care so much about his work as a cowherd. He thought to himself: if he said that he was lying to her at this time, he did not know whether she would believe it. Luo Xinghe was really angry. She always thought that ye Huang was a promising young man, handsome and handsome. However, she did not expect that he would tell her that he was a cowboy. Calm down and think about it. Luo Xinghe thought that ye Huang might have been forced to do such a menial job because of some difficulties. After all, this kind of work is not what everyone wants to do¡° Emperor, tell me honestly whether you have any trouble to do so. " When ye Huang saw that she had found a reason for herself, he could not help pretending to be in a low mood and said in a sad mood: "something has happened recently, which requires a lot of money." "It seems that I have wronged him." Thinking about it, Luo Xinghe''s embarrassed pink cheek once again put on a smile, she said earnestly: "you are short of money, you can borrow from me." Remembering that they only met each other tonight, she quickly changed her words: "you can borrow from your friends, and you can tell your parents that you usually spend money lavishly, and you are not a poor family. Why do you come out to do such things?" "I don''t want to owe anyone, and I don''t want my family to know." Ye Huang said proudly that Luo Xinghe thought he was really arrogant and refused to ask for help. He said, "you can leave here with me first." Then he picked up the bag and lifted the hand of the emperor. Ye Huang sat still and said, "I can''t go, I''ll return tonight" LUO Xinghe didn''t even think about it. He said, "how much do you want? I''ll give it to you. It''s OK." With this, she blushed like an apple and felt like a real rich woman looking for a cowherd in a nightclub. Ye Huang was held by her white and soft jade hand. Listening to the ambiguous words in her ear, he couldn''t help thinking. In an instant, he made a decision, that is to soak up the little beauty Luo Xinghe in front of him. I believe that after following her, she will not be as depressed as before. If she is around her, she should be able to smooth away her sadness quickly "I don''t need your charity," he said obstinately Luo Xinghe found that her words just now hurt her self-esteem for a proud person. She sat back on the sofa and said with a smile, "you know that I don''t mean that. How can you leave here with me?" Ye Huang did not speak, let Luo Xinghe embarrassed, show face crimson, slightly droop eyelids, gently and coquettishly said: "well, let''s leave here to talk about it." At this time, the sound of the music changed. A pair of men and women hugged each other and walked into the dance floor to dance. Ye Huang thought for a moment and said with a hearty smile, "let''s go after this dance. I think you haven''t danced for a long time, Xinghe." When ye Huang saw the beautiful girl Luo Xinghe''s heart moving, he stood up and politely asked her to dance. Luo Xinghe hesitated for a moment and gracefully stretched out her jade hand to let Ye Huang hold it. They held hands with each other and came to the dance floor and danced lightly. Between embracing and dancing, ye Huang reached behind her with his slender willow waist around him The willow waist swings, the plump and delicate body dances gracefully and seductively. With big bright and watery eyes and long eyelashes, the charming spring spirit flickers in the eyes. The skin in my arms is delicate and smooth, which can arouse people''s leisure and make people think about it.Luo Xinghe, who has never had intimate physical contact with men, feels that ye Huang''s big hand is more and more tightly around her willow waist, and her broad and strong chest occasionally seems to rub against her plump and towering breasts. Under the red dress with empty patterns, there is a crisp feeling across a thin layer of thin cream buds, and the strong masculinity of Ye Huang is smelled in his nose Luo Xinghe''s body and mind can''t help but produce the excitement and blush that never happened before. A slight tremor force burst out from her body, and she was forced to suppress before she could control it. Luo Xinghe is full of shame. Her pink face is bright red, and she looks like a ripe red apple. She is embarrassed to put her dimple aside. Ye Huang looks at her charming face, squints, and whispers in her delicate ear: "Xinghe, how long have you not danced?" Luo Xinghe''s pretty and white face is even redder, and her heart is dancing all the time. Her pink face is bashful and her cherry lips are puffing out like orchid. She says in an uneasy voice: "I don''t remember." Luo Xinghe''s nervous steps can hardly keep up with the time. "Xinghe, don''t be so nervous. You are my guest tonight." Ye Huang said his hands slowly and forcefully hugged the beautiful girl Luo Xinghe in his arms, so that the two bodies were closer. Ye Huang''s hand began to explore the surname, and stroked the smooth back and soft waist of the beautiful girl Luo Xinghe. Luo Xinghe''s delicate body trembled slightly. Listening to him talking about the guests, he thought that he should have accompanied many women to dance such a dance before. He could not help but get angry. His jealousy made him gasp and said, "then I am your first guest." The dance music suddenly becomes soothing, and the dim light is even dimmer. Ye Huang''s color hands slowly knead the plump and round buttocks of luoxinghe, a beautiful girl. Although she is separated from her clothes, she can still clearly feel the plump and mellow * * of the beautiful girl luoxinghe, especially the plump, plump, fleshy and elastic buttocks. He slowly put Luo Xinghe''s flat and soft abdomen close to his waist, and his lips gently rubbed beside Luo Xinghe''s white and soft ears and earlobes: "if I said you were the first one, would you believe it?" "I don''t know you don''t like this" "Xinghe, are you not satisfied with my first service?" Ye Huang''s action is more intense. With Ye Huang''s action, Luo Xinghe is so ashamed that her face is red and her heart is in a mess. She can''t help but struggle with her body. Jiao gasps and hisses and says: "Oh, no, you''re crazy. You can''t do it quickly" Ye Huang laughs: "don''t worry, it''s so dark, they can''t see anything, and they are busy with their own There''s no time to look at others. " Ye Huang comforted. "Oh, the emperor, please take out your hand. Please, you can''t do it here." Luo Xinghe is panting and groaning in a low voice. Her steps are disordered and disordered. She is touched and kneaded by Ye Huang''s big hand at the root of the * * and is forced to suppress her emotional groan. Now she has already regretted that she has agreed to let Ye Huang dance this lover dance, because she is so miserable at the moment. "No, don''t do this" she tried to stop his teasing by tightening her legs, but she didn''t stand firm for a moment. Her whole body was soft and delicate, and her bones were crispy. She was soft and soft, and she hugged his shoulder helplessly, trying to suppress her breathing and groaning. After a while, Luo Xinghe was panting, her eyes were soft and she could drip water. She was shaking and groaning in Ye Huang''s ear. She was paralyzed and powerless. She whispered in his ear: "you are such a bad person that killed me. It''s miserable for the injured family" seeing her emotional performance, the expression of satisfaction on her face is about to take further action The light suddenly slowly brightened up, and the slow four dance music gradually came to an end. Ye Huang said with a bad smile: "Xinghe, are you comfortable?" Luo Xinghe Jiao red face, slightly side of the head against the ear of the leaf emperor, gently open lips intoxicated, bashful with resentment of jiaochen way: "ah, you are good or bad." Ye Huang took her little greasy and slippery hands with sweat to the safety exit, and said to her in a low voice: "Xinghe, let''s go." Luo Xinghe also a little shy and gently nodded her head, and from her nose in a charming "um" sound, soft and powerless nestled in his arms, half cuddled and half helped out of the bar. Luo Xinghe found that she was unable to think at this moment. She had never been teased like this. However, she was challenged by Ye Huang in the dance hall tonight. The other kind of pleasure was more and more intense, which attacked her young girl''s young and astringent heart. Her brain was in chaos. She had both the desire for the unknown and the loss of the future My own infinite fear. Out of the bar, ye Huang looked at Luo Xinghe with a smile: "my dear Miss Xinghe, do you want to go there with me or go home?" After that, ye Huang pointed out that there was a five-star hotel not far away from the distance, which looked very imposing. There were couples of men and women going in and out of the hotel from time to time. They were all embracing each other. Some of them were sober and some were drunk. Luo Xinghe was very old. Naturally, he knew why these adults came here.Although she drank wine, she was not drunk very much. Her cheek was scalded by Ye Huang''s ambiguous words, and her whole body was warm. She lowered her head to cover up her red face that wanted to drip blood: "emperor, I want to go home. Can you let me go home?" She said this in a pleading tone. The man''s breath in Ye Huang''s body was like a heat wave after another, which made her feel crispy, numb, paralyzed, and unable to move at all. In addition, ye Huangli was so powerful that he could not go without his consent. In fact, she knows that her love has already moved. If ye Huang wants to be tough, she won''t refuse. But her reserved heart and fear of the unknown keep her clear. She wants to ask the man in front of her to let her go and at least give her some time to think about it. After the behavior just now, the two people''s hearts seemed to be closer at once. Luo Xinghe no longer resisted many intimate actions of Ye Huang. Ye Huang gently raised his hand to smooth the bangs in front of Luo Xinghe''s forehead, and said with a light smile, "OK, it''s up to you. I''ll take you home." Finish saying to embrace Luo Xinghe deep one foot shallow one foot walk toward her home. To tell you the truth, walking in the night with Luo Xinghe in his arms has a special taste. For a beautiful woman, the most comfortable time to stay with her is not in bed or doing that kind of thing, but the moment when they look at each other and say intimate words, or walk hand in hand in the night wind, or this kind of time, the beautiful girl will be pregnant again The feeling. When she came to luoxinghe''s house, the alcohol in luoxinghe''s body seemed to start to get angry. She was so intoxicated that she didn''t pay attention to her own door. "Hello, Hello, Xinghe, where is your door key?" Ye Huang stretched out his hand and gently pinched Luo Xinghe''s cheek. It was soft, greasy and comfortable. Luo Xinghe opened his infatuated eyes and reached out to touch in his coat pocket. His hand suddenly sank down and his eyes narrowed. Ye Huang reached out his hand helplessly and groped in Luo Xinghe''s waist pocket to find out the key. However, her clothes were too thin. She didn''t touch the key. However, the leaf emperor touched the tender skin on Luo Xinghe''s slender waist. The skin was so smooth and delicate that it was so beautiful and moving. He could not help rubbing it on it, which was just in her mouth Look for the key to the house in the bag. Click. Ye Huang opens the door of luoxinghe''s house. The sound of the door opening is very clear. Luo Xinghe''s arm moves and seems to be awake. Ye Huang pushed Luo Xinghe gently, but found that she was still sleeping. He could not help murmuring: "you are really a silly girl, so don''t worry about me. If you are my girlfriend, you can''t be so careless." Ye Huang''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. He gently puts Luo Xinghe on the sofa in the living room, and then goes to the bathroom to get a towel for Luo Xinghe to wipe his face, and then puts her on the bed to clean up and let her sleep soundly. "Bang." Just as ye Huang went into the bathroom to get the towel, the sound of treading and running came from the living room, followed by the sound of the bedroom door closing. Ye Huang was stunned and walked out of the bathroom. At this time, he found that Luo Xinghe, who was supposed to be in the living room, had already disappeared, and the open bedroom door was closed. "Xinghe, are you awake?" Ye Huangwen asked in a voice. Luo Xinghe slightly drunk voice from the bedroom: "emperor, you go first, I''ll wash myself and get ready to go to bed." Ye Huang stood at the door of the bedroom and knocked on the door with a smile: "open the door, Xinghe. Don''t you want to be with me?" To tell you the truth, this door has no threat to the emperor ye at all. He only needs a finger to poke a big hole out of the door and walk in. Luo Xinghe gasped, his back against the door, and clenched his lips. Obviously, the struggle in his heart was also extremely fierce: "emperor, please, go quickly, I beg you." I don''t know why. Just after being stroked by the emperor ye, there was a big flame in her body that needed to be released. However, her consciousness told her that she could not do that because she didn''t want to show too much insolence in front of the man, and her maiden reserve did not allow her to do so. Ye Huang''s ears and eyes are smart. Naturally, he can hear the fierce gasp inside. He thinks about the whole thing over and over again. He finally understands why Luo Xinghe suddenly pretends to be drunk, and then rushes into the bedroom when he goes to the bathroom. She is afraid that she will become a group with her. It seems that the girl is somewhat reserved. Thinking of this, ye Huang put the towel in his hand on the hanger in the bathroom, and then said, "well, I''ll go first, but your hospitality is not very good. I don''t know if I have a chance to come again in the future." Luo Xinghe heard the words of Ye Huang that he wanted to go, and then she took a breath. She was afraid that the leaf emperor would stay in his own house, and she would be embarrassed. She said, "well, I''m a bit drunk today. How about you come back next week? I''ll treat you to dinner. I made it myself." The emperor took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it in his mouth: "OK, that''s what you said. I''ll go first. We''ll see you later." Finish ye Huangtou also don''t return to go, will Luo Xinghe door closed, this just gently shook his head. Hearing the sound of Ye Huang closing the door, Luo Xinghe was really relieved this time. She raised her hand and wanted to open the bedroom door to wash Chapter 812.2 Wash hands, but hands but a meal, finally failed to open the door. This guy can''t cheat me. He must have scared me when I opened the door, and then I found out that this guy didn''t leave. Holding a cautious heart, Luo Xinghe did not open the door, but walked towards his big bed. "Well, wait for an hour. If there''s nothing going on outside, go out and wash your face." Luo Xinghe feels that the wine strength has come up, she is a little tired, confused mumbling. Although said to go out, but the girl finally failed to resist the temptation of the dream, half of the body hung outside the bed, half body lying on the bed so asleep. She seems to have a dream, very sweet, sweet and ruddy mouth from time to time tut two. As she was lying on the bed, her chest was pressed heavily. She seemed to feel uncomfortable and cold, so she arched towards the quilt. If she wore thick clothes, she would be as lovely as a big caterpillar. After a while, Luo Xinghe rubbed off his shoes, and the whole person got into the bed in his clothes and looked very comfortable in bed. However, she did not expect that ye Huang did not wait for her outside at all, but left directly. If she knew this, she did not know whether to be glad that she had met a good man or to complain that her charm was not big enough to leave a man in a drunken state. This silly girl, obviously so conservative, why should she go to such a chaotic place as a bar? When she left just now, ye Huang saw some people in the corner. Medicine, you know, it''s illegal to do that kind of thing. Ye Huang wants to stop it, but he can''t think of Luo Xinghe by his side. "Anyway, I''ll be a knight errant if I''m idle." Ye Huang calls out Ye Zi and masked eyes from his own mission space. "Ye Zi, go out with me to sweep a circle, I am very boring to say." Ye Zidao, wearing jeans and white T-shirt on his side, smiles. The leaf purple white leaf Huang one eye: "don''t tell me early, prepare how to do, very exciting." Chapter 813 Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s exciting. It''s something I suddenly think of. It''s bound to be fun. Of course, the premise is that we have to exchange a fake glasses first." While speaking, ye Huang leaned against the wall, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then returned to Qingming. He had a fake eye in his hand. "Master, I''m going too. Why don''t you take me with me?" Bai Jie''s voice rings out in Ye Huang''s mind. "Well, well, come out, too." Ye Huang summoned Bai Jie out of the store and exchanged a pair of fake glasses in the mall again, and distributed the two glasses to two people. "Huang, tell us what we are going to do." Ye Zi naturally knew that the masked eyes could cover the owner''s face and let others see themselves as if they were looking at flowers in the water in the fog, but they couldn''t see their faces clearly. Ye Huang called out the MIS pistol and handed it to Ye Zi. Then he said, "I want to rob today. I want to try the taste of robbery. I don''t know if the two beauties are willing to sacrifice their lives for company." Ye Huang is joking. How could he give up his life to accompany him? His own strength can be used in the city now. However, the life span of the two girls is bound to himself. As long as ye Huang is careful not to have any problems with himself, the two girls will certainly not be in any danger of life. Bai Jie jumped over, took Ye Huang''s arm, and said with a smile, "how can it be possible? If the master has anything to do, please tell me. Ye Zi and I have no second words." Ye Zi also nodded with a smile, which was obviously the only way for ye Huang to follow. Ye Huang snapped his finger, took the cigarette out of his mouth and knocked down the ash: "today, we are going to sweep all the major bars and nightclubs, and drain the money inside. Of course, those regular ones are ignored. If there are any illegal things in it, we will smash, smash and burn. Haha, I don''t believe that things can be exposed in such places. If they are exposed, I will All the credit has been given to the future father-in-law LAN Yuming and Su Zhengqi. "Ye Huang has never done such a big thing in reality. He can''t help feeling a little excited. In his heart, he cares about silver. How good it would be if this kind of thing could be released into a task and it could be completed and won. However, all this is a delusion. From the beginning to the end, the game in Ye Huang''s mind has never released a task related to reality. Judging from his past performance, his ideas are unrealistic. Obviously, those rules can''t affect the world outside his body, so they can''t release tasks about the real world. Ye Huang, who wears mask glasses, is similar to the strange thief Kidd and night dress mask in the cartoon. No, he is more handsome than them. At the moment, Bai Jie, like Ye Zi, is also dressed in T-shirt and jeans. Ye Zi, needless to say, is the perfect image in Ye Huang''s heart. She has a heroic melon seed face, soft hair, and small eyes, but she is extremely perfect on that cheek. Bai Jie has a kind of Saint like breath all over her body, and her eyebrows are full of youth and astringency A sense of flexibility. With Bai Jie''s holy power becoming more and more powerful, I believe her temperament in this aspect will become stronger and stronger, until finally covering up her other characteristics. I vaguely remember that before Bai Jie''s body taste was the most complex, heroic, pure, charming, simple purpose is what kind of temperament has existed in her body, and extremely average, can be felt. However, since her incarnation as a guide, there has been more holy power in her body, and her temperament has gradually turned to holiness. The whole person has become a little light, holy and ethereal, just like a fairy standing in the clouds. In comparison, although other temperament also exists, it is gradually disappearing under the increasingly prominent holy atmosphere, which has hardly been seen until recently Yes. Ye Huangyang raised his hand and took the two girls down the stairs: "since you don''t have any opinions, let''s go. Ha ha, when I was a child, I always had a heroic dream. Now it can be realized. I''m very excited." Indeed, in his last life, ye Huang had many such dreams, because he had seen a lot of social inequalities. Once an old man was beaten by the security guard of a shop because he was leaning against the door of a shop for a rest. The old man was beaten to death by the old man''s begging for mercy. Finally, he was beaten to death. The old man was skin and bone, while the security guard was eating fat Head big ears. Did the old man do anything wrong? He was a little dirty and sat on the floor on the side of your door. Could you beat him like that? At that time, ye Huang was injured by many people, and he was unable to help. He could only watch the old man get beaten. Remembering the experience of his last life, ye Huang remembered the vow he had secretly made. If one day he had the ability, he must try his best to help the weak. Even though one person can''t change a lot, he will have a clear conscience. The three people went downstairs, and ye Huang grabbed Ye Zi''s slender waist and jumped up to the top of the fifth floor on the third floor balcony like a bird. Although Bai Jie didn''t have the true spirit of Ye Huang, she didn''t lose out with the strength and holy power of the emperor. She also jumped up and fell on the roof of the building three times and two times. "That''s where it starts." With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he raised his head and pointed to the huge, shining sign in the distance, the super night mass seller of mirex. The name is elegant, but it is indeed the largest nightclub well-known in the neighborhood. Ye Huang occasionally heard that there were some shady activities in it. But long ago, he was not able to manage it, and a while ago, he did not have this idea at all. Now he wants to do this. Naturally, he wants to take this famous nightclub first.As he spoke, the leaf emperor''s back seemed to grow wings. He jumped into the sky again and glided to the roof not far away. Under the cover of the night, he was like a knight errant in the night, like an assassin in the night, with endless charm. But Bai Jie also followed. She did not know when she summoned the Holy Cross and the round shield. She was determined to be the knight of the emperor ye, and naturally she had to do her duty. Ye Huang roared, wearing the windbreaker that he once exchanged, and tried to hide all the useful information on his body. His blood was good, but it was not that he had no brain. Others could not see his face clearly. Naturally, he had to infer his identity from everything else in his body. What he had to do was to blacken the other party and make him unable to find it Goal, let those people vomit blood. Ye Zi was held in her arms by Princess Ye Huang. She was very comfortable and happy. However, there was a trace of resentment between her eyebrows: "emperor, you are so strong, but I can only be carried by you, so helpless." Ye Huang smiles slightly, reaches out to touch the pretty face of xiayezi and says: "when you are in the mission hall, you don''t share the light with the goddess. You can have what you want to change, and what you want to do" Ye Zi sighed: "but Bai Jie, she will, ah, I can''t help saying." Ye Huang gently stretched out his finger and drew a circle on Ye Zi''s chest. The genuine Qi flowed on his fingers: "how about going back to exchange for a jade bead for you? Then you will have your true Qi. The genuine Qi developed with jade beads can''t grow, but because my fighting spirit and genuine Qi exist at the same time, the true Qi has changed and can grow. At that time, I will try to let your true Qi grow How about it. " Ye Zi was very excited when he heard Ye Huang''s words. He held out his hand on the arm of Ye Huang: "really? What you said is true? Emperor" Ye Huang nodded with a smile: "that''s natural. We still have three or four thousand points to win, and a jade bead is only 1000 points. I can still afford this advantage point, let alone you." Ye Zi''s body shook and broke away from the emperor''s arms. Then, the fragrant lips leaned on the emperor''s cheek and gave him a gentle kiss. With a sweet smile, he said, "emperor, you are so kind." Ye Huang is gently stroking her hair, silent. Bai Jie was beside them. Naturally, she could hear them clearly. She also longed for the power called true Qi. Who would have too much power, let alone her determination to protect Ye Huang all her life, but she would never take the initiative to ask for it. She knew very well that the victory points in "adventure city" had nothing to do with her, but nothing However, Jie knew that it had taken many nights for ye Huang and her predecessor Ye Zi to accumulate. Her thought was that if the master gave her, she would go on. If the master didn''t give it, she would not wait to see it. Naturally, ye Huang didn''t know those careful thoughts in her heart. If he did, he would give her a jade pearl. He said to Ye Zi and Bai Jie, "you two stay here first. I''ll go over and have a look. If there''s something shady, we''ll grab it. Hey, hey, come on, come on. I like this way." As he spoke, he disappeared in front of the two girls like a flash of light. In a flash, he appeared on the windowsill of a room on the right side. With a slight touch of his toe, he disappeared in place again. Then he rushed to the building where there was a row of windows open on one side of the building. With his sharp eyes, he could see that it was a toilet and chose a toilet that looked deserted , and flash in. Bai Jie and Ye Zi stand side by side on the top of the building. The building looks a bit old. The two doors that can go up to the roof have been locked. The rusty degree of the doorknob must have never been here for a long time. Ye Zi gently stroked her hair dancing with the wind in front of her forehead: "Bai Jie, when did Huang become so strong, flying eaves and climbing walls, it''s really great." Bai Jie said softly: "in fact, in the world of Dragon Valley, this is still the lowest level of power. When it comes to killing dragons, there is no difference between the size of a dragon and the size of this city." Chapter 814 "That''s great." Ye Zi said with a smile, "the master is getting stronger and stronger. I really didn''t expect that he could be so strong." Bai Jie blushed and said, "but I don''t know how many years it will take to reach that state." "It''s nothing. In fact, you and Huang are strong enough now. Last time the truck was so fast that it didn''t kill the owner. It just made him dizzy. It''s already very strong." Ye Zi stretched out her hand and held Bai Jie together, smiling. Bai Jie hung her head and kept a kind of gratitude to Ye Zi all the time: "thank you, sister Ye Zi. If you hadn''t given me the leading position, I wouldn''t have me now. Maybe I''m staying in the task Hall of adventure city with all my sisters at the moment." Ye Zi shook her head slightly: "in fact, they are not so boring as you said. Recently, they are also making emergency preparations. Don''t forget to let them come to the real world to help." "Help." Bai Jie doubts. Ye Zidao: "you should know. Last time Huang said it in front of everyone. His mother was going to open a supermarket, which was short of staff. The emperor thought it was best for them to stay with his family. However, they could not only enrich their life, but also come out and play." "Oh, you''re talking about this thing. I remember, it''s also good, hee hee." Bai Jie holds Ye Zi''s hand, but her eyes resist the mire star nightclub, ready to rush in at any time. When ye Huang rushes into the night club, he hears a burst of women''s moaning and gasping. Well, someone in the toilet is playing tail closing. He doesn''t want to be too fussy about this kind of thing, but it''s OK to frighten them. Anyway, the men who come here are not fun. The absence of a man in the world means more happiness for him. He knocked on the door of the toilet. The sound was very loud. The men''s breathing and the women''s chanting stopped suddenly. In a moment, there was a roaring voice: "which son of a bitch knocked on the door." It seems that he was scared, and he didn''t know if he was wilting. He walked out of the toilet with a smile. This is not the point. What he has to do is to search the dance floor and private rooms. Five minutes later, ye Huang appeared in the toilet on the next floor, with a cold smile on his mouth: "sure enough, there are some light dead things here. How inhuman it is to keep the girls together like pigs." Walking through a private room just now, ye Huang saw that there were seven or eight girls tied up with ropes in the dark room. Some girls had several red fingerprints on their chest and some had whip marks on their back. It was obvious that they had been abused for a long time. Maybe it was these girls who did not give in. They tried their best to torture them and make them yield for profit. Ye Huang didn''t help, because he would play bigger later. He jumped up to the top of a building next to Mirena. He waved to Ye Zi and Bai Jie to show them to come. Bai Jie swept over Ye Zi''s slender waist and rowed a phantom in the air like a quick step, and then appeared beside Ye Huang. "Huang, what''s the matter?" Ye Zi walks out of Bai Jie''s arms and asks Ye Huangdao. Ye Huang''s mouth curved: "I guess it''s right. There''s something dead in the light. Follow me to sweep around and see what can be found. The things found can be directly brought to the mission space. You don''t have to take it to show me. We''ll check it when we go back." "OK." The two women spoke in the same voice. For Bai Jie ye Huangna, she can rest assured. Although her bearing capacity was really poor when she first became a guide, she still insisted on it with her strong perseverance. Now she is a holy official with blood on her hands. However, Ye Zi is not like this. In the world of adventure City, she has killed many people, but they were all killed by indirect means, not by close range. The feeling was quite different. He was afraid that the emperor could not bear it. Ye Zi naturally saw Ye Huang''s worry and said with a smile, "Huang, you are worried about me." Ye Huang nodded gently: "although you exercise every day, it is only physical exercise. You seem to have never killed people in front of you." Ye Zi shook her head with a smile: "remember the first few times we finished the task? Remember that we two directly shot and killed the armed police and the road officers. Moreover, the sword without blood will never be sharp. But I am determined to be the sharpest sword in your hand." Ye Huang had no choice but to smile bitterly: "OK, OK, what do you do with such a serious atmosphere? Go ahead and pay attention to safety for a while. I will always look at you." "Yes." Ye Zi nodded gently. Ye Huang holds Ye Zi in his arms and says to Bai Jie: "follow closely." As soon as she spoke, she disappeared in the same place, leaving a light footprint on the ground. Bai Jie gently waved her shield on the ground, and the footprints disappeared, and she followed Ye Huang into the night club. Ye Huang puts Ye Zi down. She wears a Mies pistol and a pair of fake glasses, just like the posture of a hacker empire. "I''ll do it by myself. I don''t care about the severity. As long as you bring enough booty and make sure you don''t get hurt, I''ll go first." With that, ye Huang disappeared at the door of the toilet.Bai Jie and Ye Zi see each other on their faces. Ye Zi is calm and calm, shrugs her shoulders and walks out of the toilet. For her, it is not different from the mission world of adventure city. She will not die, she will only be injured, and she will be fully recovered when she enters the mission hall. The only difference may be that ye Huang becomes stronger, and this time he brings a stronger helper Bai Jie. Bai Jie didn''t expect Ye Zi to adapt so quickly, but she didn''t quite adapt. She looked around and imagined that many times the city life appeared in front of her, and she felt like an afterlife. You know, she has been living in such a magical world as the valley of the dragon since she was admitted to the mission hall by the emperor Ye. There was a scream outside the door, and she pulled Bai Jie back from her fantasy. She lifted her mouth, raised her cross and shield and went out. Yes, since she followed Ye Huang, she is no longer that lonely little girl. She can only sing and laugh in nightclubs. Her life has a new meaning, that is, to live for ye Huang. Whatever it is, finish the task first. This is Bai Jie''s only thought at the moment. Compared with spear and spear, what ye Huang likes most is the feeling of fist to meat. Compared with the feeling of fist to meat, ye Huang also likes the kind of cruel taste after stabbing the enemy''s body with a sword. Therefore, he summoned a slender ancient sword from the sword shaped mark on his arm. This sword is not popular in the world of Dragon Valley, and the damage to those demonized monsters is too low. However, in the real world, the sword is as thin as mud, and its body is very thin, which is suitable for walking in such a corridor He. "Sir, what do you have in your hand?" Asked a stuttering black shirt in his white shirt. Naturally, ye Huang couldn''t answer him. He cut the man unconscious with a knife. At that moment, he scanned the young man''s memory. He didn''t do anything bad. If he was a vicious person, he would not be merciful. "What do you do, this fellow?" A thin monkey and a strong man came out from behind the emperor. They were laughing and didn''t know what to say. They saw Ye Huang holding a sharp weapon and knocked a waiter unconscious. They immediately roared at him. Ye Huang slowly turned his head, and God''s eyes looked at the memory of the two people all over, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "brother, I''m bored today. I''m going to do justice for heaven, and let justice stretch." "Justice, ha ha, do you think you can be cool with a pair of glasses? Do you think others can''t recognize you? Be careful that our boss calls for someone to throw you in the wild." "Let alone the future, do you dare to go now." Ye Huang''s voice is still declining, downstairs wearing a series of dull sound and gunfire. The two people saw the smile on the corner of the mouth of the leaf emperor, and immediately understood it. They roared: "you have an accomplice." After that, he walked towards the emperor. He suddenly remembered that he had not told the two girls that it was better to clean up the bodies. He sighed in his heart and decided to tidy up the scene when he left for a while. He dashed two steps and waved his sword at will. In a moment, they had a blood hole in their chest. One was thin and the other was strong. They fell to the ground in an instant. Their eyes were full of unbelievable looks. Yes, they thought that ye Huang was just pretending to be cool with that thing. It was impossible to really stab people. Moreover, even if the other side waved the sword, they could also hide. However, their estimation was wrong. Ye Huang was a murderer, not to mention these two guys were vicious. When he looked at their memory with his God''s eyes just now, he found that these two men were human traffickers who specialized in human trafficking, and they also devoted themselves to seducing girls, and then bound them from other provinces by illegal means Here, and then use all kinds of means to make these girls yield, and sell their bodies here. How can such people survive. Maybe some people who are too good to be cured can do that, but ye Huang will never be hypocritical. He just wants to let these people die. With his memory, ye Huang found the room where several girls had been imprisoned. He kicked the door open and released the girls. At the same time, he remembered the crackling shooting sound like a rainstorm downstairs. He knew that Ye Zi would not die, but Ye Zi was a mortal body, and she would be injured. Thinking of this, ye Huang did not care about these girls and disappeared in the stairway To Ye Zi. Chapter 815 "Who was that man just now? He''s so handsome." "He saved us. It looks like a mess outside." "Is he a policeman?" "Maybe it''s the police." "Silly, you didn''t notice that he had a sword in his hand and a pair of fancy glasses. It''s certainly not a police badge, but he''s so fierce. We''ve got a strong guard here. You don''t know that he can break in and save us, hero." a girl with two snowballs on her ragged chest trembled Avenue. "It''s chaotic down here. It''s like a gun fight." Screamed a girl in a cheongsam, but her clothes were torn to pieces. All of a sudden, the attention of all the rescued girls was drawn to the past. Ye Huang, ye Zibai Jie didn''t expect that there were guns in sight here. Ye Zi was caught off guard by two, and was forcefully suppressed in a private room by huge firepower. Fortunately, the gun in Ye Zi''s hand is infinite bullets, so it''s OK to shoot at random. It looks like a continuous fire gun, and it''s extremely powerful. People outside dare not rush in. After that, the guy who didn''t take the sword to the side of the stairs and left a mark on his sword. As long as these assholes dare to hold guns, they are all insiders here. As long as they are insiders, they certainly haven''t done anything good. From the memory of those two people just now, ye Huang also learned the faces of many people. Those people are extremely vicious. He really thinks it''s great to make a temporary decision today. He did something that he never dared to do I did something I always wanted to do when I was a kid. It''s a wonderful feeling to punish and eliminate evil. Good is rewarded with good and evil with evil. It is not that the time has not come for not reporting. Emperor Ye has decided that today he wants a messenger of justice, not for justice, nor for fame. He just wants to realize his childhood hero dream. He wants to see how many people he can save tonight, how many bad guys he can kill, and how crazy he can play. How fast is Ye Huang. I''m afraid that no one in the world can know except Bai Jie. The whole passage is suddenly stained with blood, and many people''s chests are cut off. Of course, ye Huang is not indiscriminate in killing innocent people. He just killed all the way according to the memory of the two people just now, and by the way, he also read the thoughts in the brains of those who should be killed Come out. Sure enough, so many people''s memories have formed a huge network of interpersonal relationships, including almost all the bastards in the whole Mirena nightclub. There are also many innocent people in this corridor. These people were knocked unconscious by Ye Huang with extremely quick methods. Not only did ye Huang avoid the trouble, but these people did not see much bloody pictures, Believe that these advantages outweigh the disadvantages for them. Ye Huang collected all the people here and received the sword shaped marks on his arm. He was going to find a cliff to throw them down. Anyway, as long as he had experienced the wind and rain, it would be difficult to find any clues. Thinking of this, he followed Bai Jie and ye Zidao on his side: "we will deal with all the people we have dealt with All the evidence has been received in the mission hall. I''ll deal with it when I go back. I''ll deal with the monitoring system in the building first. You play first. Remember to take more things. When I get back, we''ll go. " "Yes." Bai Jie and Ye Zi responded in unison. Ye Huang lightly stamped his foot and disappeared in the corridor. Through the memory that God''s eyes searched just now, ye Huang naturally knew where the surveillance room in the building was. It seems that there is not much security there, or there is no alarm now. In fact, ye Huang is wrong. The whole building is in a highly tense state. It is precisely because what is done here is not serious Only in private can we inform the security personnel and all kinds of security personnel in the corridor through walkie talkie. After only two minutes, ye Huang appeared in a room full of instruments on the third floor. Instead of doing any damage, he directly killed two staff members in the room, put them in his sword shaped mark, and quickly sucked all the equipment in the room into his own imprint. This whole set of movements took only five seconds, which is absolutely lightning fast. "Hey, hey, interesting." Ye Huang''s eyes narrowed into a slit and looked up. He could reach three or four women and three or four floors. Ye Huang saw a middle-aged man with a big belly and a girl lying on his body. The girl''s head was moving up and down. The voice and heavy breathing of Yin Huang were so strong that his resentment was even stronger. "Hey, fish and meat people, enjoy themselves. The fat pigs who only know how to enjoy themselves every day are coming to the end of your day." Ye Huang had to say that he was lucky. Today everything was temporary. Just now, from the memory of those bastards, ye Huang learned about the appearance of the boss of mirexin. He also learned that the boss here generally did not come here to enjoy himself, because he had three mistresses, but he did not know why he did not enjoy himself in his villa as before Here''s a young, young, top chick to serve him.It is precisely because his arrival outside ended his family name. How could emperor ye let go of such a vicious villain? He wanted to tear this thing to pieces. He was also lustful, but he never forced women. He was born to hate men who persecute women. Such people are not only mischievous, but also cowards. After a moment''s thought, ye Huang''s hair ran wildly. He disappeared in the corridor like Nie Feng, who had learned the wind god''s legs. He disappeared in the corridor, turned to fold at the stairs, and appeared at the door of the fat boss. "Bang, bang, bang." Ye Huang knocks on the door with a smile. Fat boss has long reminded his hands not to disturb him at this time. At the moment, when he heard the knock on the door, his heart roared: "who is it?" The fat man roared, feeling that he had repressed the impulse for a long time, and could not hold it in an instant, just like impotence. "Grass." The fat man scolded, this is the second time he failed to hold on for three minutes. It was a shame. He glared at the girl, pushed her away, and went to open the door with his bare arms. Crunchy. When the door was opened, the fat man felt that there was a big mountain standing outside. The man''s face was cold, and he was a head taller than him. With a light smile on his mouth, he looked very gentle, but gave him a cold feeling. "You, who are you?" Ye Huang doesn''t speak. The fat man talks first, but he is oppressed by his momentum. He is a little out of breath. Ye Huang said with a smile, "who am I? I''m here to punish you. Huang Wenqing, who was thirty-two or fifteen years old, started his career at the age of fifteen. He is also a little famous and has enjoyed seven or eight years of happiness. I don''t know if you are satisfied." Huang Wenqing didn''t expect the other party to say such words. He couldn''t digest it for a moment. He stood in a daze: "you, what do you mean?" although he didn''t understand what ye Huang meant, he realized that the other party was not good. He wanted to call people, but found that he had nothing to inform his subordinates. He wanted to close the door at the first time. "Peng." Ye Huang poked a hole in the wooden door of the private room with his fist. He opened the door slowly, looked at the red face on Huang Wenqing''s face because of too much effort. He said with a smile, "boss Huang, you''re too bad to compare strength. You''d better not struggle with death." When Huang Wenqing saw Ye Huang like this, he knew that he had a good idea. He had never seen Ye Huang like this. His eyes were beautiful, but his face was full of evil spirit. Huang Wenqing stepped back and tried to pretend to be cruel: "do you know who I am? There are not many people in Puhai who dare to speak to me like this. You''d better show respect and be careful that I''ll have your whole family cut off." Ye Huang grinned and chuckled: "chop down my whole family. Hey, I know you are going to delay time and want the people below to save you. But I tell you a very bad news. The people below have been dealt with by my people. Suddenly, I don''t want to kill you. What should I do?" "Ah." Huang Wenqing was pale when he heard what ye Huang said. Suddenly, he picked up the ashtray on the table top and smashed it at him. The whole person wanted to grab the Taidao hanging on the wall. It seems that this guy is also a guy who likes playing with cold weapons. Otherwise, why would some of these pendants hang on the wall. But will ye Huang give him a chance? It''s obviously impossible. He just wants to play with Huang Wenqing. Huang Wenqing broke his left arm when he picked the sword. "Ah, ah, ah." Two seconds later, Huang Wenqing fell to the ground in pain, covering his arm and crying bitterly. Ye Huang saw that he had a lot of blood, stretched out his finger on his shoulder, and then said, "I''ll help you cure it. You see." With that, ye Huang pointed to his arm. Huang Wenqing suddenly felt that his arm did not seem to hurt much. He turned his head and saw that his arm was missing. However, the wound began to stutter, and he looked like he was about to heal. "Ah." The beautiful girl in the room heard the outside movement and came out, but saw her boss turned into a bloody man with one arm missing. She began to scream. Ye Huang snorted coldly. He knocked the girl unconscious and threw her into the bed in the inner room. He swept the memory of the girl just now. She was only sold for pleasure and money. She sold it by virtue of her good face. It was disgusting. But this kind of person was not guilty to death, and he was too lazy to ignore her. Chapter 816 Huang Wenqing wanted to escape, but all of a sudden he lost an arm. He wanted to stand up, but he felt very uncomfortable. There was a feeling of imbalance in the center of gravity. Shi ran came out of the inner room and said with a smile to Huang Wenqing who wanted to stand up: "you are really interesting and want to escape." Huang Wenqing realized at this time that he did not know when he had provoked such a character. Now that he is in the other party''s hands, he has to listen to the other party for killing or cutting. Now he can only beg for mercy. "Who are you? When did I offend you? If I made a mistake, I would like to apologize. It doesn''t matter how much money I want." Huang Wenqing is not a tough guy. What he wants most is to live. Only by living can he enjoy everything, right. Ye Huang touched his nose: "I''m not who. To tell you the truth, I didn''t know you before today. I just wanted to play for heaven. I warned you not to play tricks. My sword doesn''t have eyes." Speaking to see ye Huang casually cut, Huang Wenqing in front of the sofa instantaneous break do two. Huang Wenqing was finally subdued by this sword. He was almost scared to urinate. "Strong man, strong man, please spare me. I will do whatever I want. I will give you as much money as I want." Huang Wenqing wept bitterly. He was sad about his suddenly lost arm, the money he was about to lose, and everything many gangsters are like this. They are also human beings, not gods, and they are afraid of losing everything. Ye Huang said with a smile: "good, you tell me where your money is, safe and so on. If you take out the money, I can consider giving you a horse." Huang Wenqing said to Ye Huang, "you must promise not to kill me." Ye Huang curled his lips: "do not kill you, you can give me how much." "If you want cash, I have more than 30 million here, and my bank card still has one hundred million." Huang Wenqing is to his old base to all exposed, in order to survive, he is desperate. If you lose your money, you can come back, but if you lose your life, everything will be over. "Thirty million is enough. Bring it to me." Ye Huang is sitting on the sofa, cocking his legs. Hehe, he wants me to let you go. It''s very interesting that he has been making a bully of himself for so many years. I''m just having fun today. If I let you go, I''ll be very unhappy in my heart. Do you think I''ll make myself unhappy. "Whoosh." The emperor then inserted a dart into Huang Wenqing''s thigh: "warning you, there is an alarm button in the safe. If you press it, the next second is your death date." Ye Huang''s eyes can see clearly all the structure of the room. There are at least four alarm buttons in the room, and one in the safe. Ye Huang wants to make a big scene tonight, but he doesn''t want to end up hastily now. Huang Wenqing originally wanted to press the alarm, but after hearing Ye Huang''s words, he trembled. In the end, he still felt that his life was important. It was better to give the money honestly. A minute later, Huang Wenqing came forward with a package in his hand. When he opened it, he saw a pile of diamonds and a piece of gold brick. The rest was more than 30 stacks of RMB. "Is that enough for 30 million?" Ye Huang seemed to smile rather than smile. Huang Wenqing hurriedly said, "the total number of diamonds is more than 20 million" "OK, I know." Ye Huang stood up with a long sword in his hand. He was just like an ancient swordsman. However strange and strange he was in the modern city. Fortunately, most of his clothes were modern servants. Otherwise, he would be regarded as a knight errant passing through the ancient times. Ye Huangdao: "I promised not to kill you, naturally said to sit, but I did not say that I would not hurt you." In an instant, two bright lights flashed by, and ye Huang cut off Huang Wenqing''s hands and legs, and then gently touched him. "Ah." Huang Wenqing only felt his head suddenly black, the whole person suddenly clear, and then I fell to the ground and couldn''t move any more. his legs and feet were scattered on the ground four, and the wound began to stutter under the treatment of Huang * Huang, which is the purpose of Ye Huang. He made this vicious, unaware of how many girls he had traded, and how many evil things he had done. , "fifth legs, I''ll keep it for you. I''ll see if you are a man, a man, and who will release you * * Hei, this is a very cool state. Enjoy it." As soon as ye Huang accepted it, he wrapped all the evidence in the room. Huang Wenqing''s broken hands and short feet were all received in his sword shaped mark, and then Shi ran left. "I hate you. I hate you." Huang Wenqing was lying on his back, unable to even roll. He couldn''t see what he was like. He only knew that his limbs seemed to be useless and lost contact with him. He was crying bitterly, incontinent in urine and urine, and the feeling of * * came from all his limbs. He knew that was a sign of wound healing. Have I become disabled? How can I become like this? Who is that person? Huang Wenqing hates deeply in his heart, but he can do nothing but lie on the ground staring at the ceiling. "Ye Zi, Bai Jie, let''s go to the next place." This time, ye Huang gained a lot. He not only collected more than 30 million yuan, but also made a lot of bastards. Although these things are not his enemies and have nothing to do with his life, they are cool to kill. Who cares whether he has something to do with himself.I don''t know what other people think. In any case, how can ye Huang come? Anyway, as long as the villains are killed. Although both Bai Jie and Ye Zi have experienced a fierce battle, they are both immaculate. It seems that what happened just now has nothing to do with them. Ye Huang naturally has no blood on him. He thinks it''s cool to walk ten people at a time without leaving a journey for thousands of miles. It''s nice to be a knight errant. Ye Huang asked Ye Zi to call LAN Yuming and Su Zhengqi anonymously and asked them to send the police to deal with the affairs of mirexin. The evidence of the crime has been put in the front desk hall, as long as they come to pick it up. As for the dead, they have already dealt with the dead. The injured but not damned people are lying in their original place and groaning I believe that the police will deal with those who make minor mistakes. When the news reached LAN Yuming and Su Zhengqi''s ears, it was like a big earthquake. They were busy asking who Ye Zi was. Under the instruction of Ye Huang, Ye Zi just whispered two words and hung up. The two words she said were, justice. In one night, ye Huangbai, Jie and Ye Zi visited the top 10 nightclubs in Puhai. Among them, ye Huang was the biggest beneficiary. The details of the 10 nightclubs were not covered. The total amount of cash put in their nests by these bastard gold suckers exceeded 500 million, let alone the money they had in the bank. However, ye Huang didn''t need the money that they kept in the bank. It was just a number for him. It didn''t matter whether it was more or less. He couldn''t afford to delay that time. Over the course of the night, nearly 500 super delinquent women were rescued, five hundred million assets were plundered, and more than 300 people were killed by gangsters, especially the vicious Ye Huang, because they were stained with blood, and there were more than one or two of them. There is always a corner that can''t be illuminated by the light. Ye Huang is the broom that cleans the dirt in the dead corner of black corner. He cleans most of Puhai in one night. "Wow, it''s really cool." Ye Huang stood on the top of the building, with a long sigh of relief. Ye Zi and Bai Jie stood beside him. At the moment, it was already half past six o''clock in the morning, and the emperor had never been so happy. Especially when he saw the villains who were domineering over people''s heads, he was very happy in his heart. After one night''s vent, ye Huang''s mood is much better. Occasionally when he thinks of Tang Yi, he thinks that this boy is a bit confused, but he is not guilty to death. A little punishment is enough. Anyway, it''s all the gratitude and resentment of the previous life. It''s not necessary to live in the regret and resentment of the previous life. Of course, it depends on Tang Yi''s performance. If he still does something, ye Huang can''t I believe that ye Huang will not give him a second chance. "Master, you are very happy, but those police badges below are very tired. You have been busy all night." "Ha ha, it''s too hard for us to deal with the bodies except for a few of them. It''s too hard for them to deal with the bodies except for a few of them." Thinking of this, ye Huang looked up to the sky and began to laugh. Ye Zibai gave Ye Huang a look: "tube them, anyway, the evidence and so on are destroyed by us. Let''s talk about it later. It''s so early, are you going to school." "Well, yes, go back and pack up. It''s time to go." Ye Huang touched his nose, "you two go back first. If you are tired, you can rest." Ye Zi and Bai Jie whispered that they should be. Without saying a word, ye Huang sent the two men to the hall of their mission, while he took his long sword back into the sword shaped mark. As for the corpses of those people, they had been thrown by the emperor ye to an unknown mountain in the southern suburbs, which was extremely desolate. In addition, the one ye huanghuang chose had a slit since ancient times. It was really unheard of that anyone had gone down. I believe that no one can find the remains of these people. Even if they do, the dead can''t speak. In addition, the three people were extremely careful when they committed the crime, and they never left a trace. Therefore, on the whole, ye Huang was not worried that he would be found. Chapter 817 More than four hundred million yuan of the total income of five hundred million yuan is gold and silver jewelry. The rest of the paper money is like twenty or thirty million yuan. There are also some antiques and famous paintings used for decoration. If all the money is changed into paper money, twenty safe boxes are not enough. A diamond the size of a thumb is worth a lot of money, and diamonds are not But beauty can also add value. If you collect it, you will naturally choose to collect gold, silver and jewelry. When he got home, he put everything away. He took off his mask glasses and threw them into the sword shaped mark. Then he packed his schoolbag and rode his bicycle to Xiao qiuruo''s house. When I arrived at the downstairs of Xiao qiuruo''s house, it was already 6:55, and the time was just right. Sure enough, at 7 o''clock sharp, Xiao qiuruo came down from the stairs with a little song and a braid. "Oh, the emperor, you came early today. How long have you been waiting?" When Xiao qiuruo went downstairs, he saw Ye Huang standing on the side of the road. He jumped and ran over, holding his arm and making a silver bell like laugh. You should know that ye Huang is either stuck in a bit or always late. Once he even made himself wait for half an hour and finally took a taxi to school. It''s really rare to come early today. Ye Huang hugged Xiao qiuruo''s slender waist with a smile: "it''s not too early, it''s only five minutes in advance. Let me have a look, my little darling, how did you comb two braids? I really didn''t expect you to make such a dress up." Xiao Qiu Ruo turned a circle with a smile, and then said, "how, not good-looking?" Ye Huang shook his head and said, "it''s not that it''s not ugly. If you wear it on an ordinary girl like a village girl, it''s not the same on you. It''s young, lively and unusual." Xiao qiuruo pouted his small mouth and said unhappily, "you mean I wear rustic clothes." Ye Huang laughed and smoothed Xiao qiuruo''s mouth: "Oh, my little sister-in-law, hurry to take a bus. We are going to school. I''m not praising you, I''m not praising you. Anyway, you''re not ugly and you''re pretty. Let''s go." Then he drove Xiao qiuruo to the back of the car seat. Xiao qiuruo''s amorous feelings were so white that he glanced at Ye Huang: "I don''t mean to get a seat in front of the car. People also want to try sitting in front of you." Ye Huang touched his nose: "OK, I''ll improve in two days, OK, ha ha." Ye Huang is also in YY''s heart. Sitting such a beautiful woman in his arms to go to school, he will surely envy all the other boys. It''s really straightforward. After ye Huang let Tang Xiaoyu eat shriveled that day, Tang Xiaoyu was very depressed. However, people are reassured that ye Huang''s medical skills are very excellent. Her grandfather''s cerebral hemorrhage was cured by Ye Huang. Tang Xiaowen has an old man in his family. Her grandfather is also seriously ill. Although the family has money, the disease is really too difficult to treat. Even if it is sent to the United States, experts can only look at her grandfather and sigh. When he heard that ye Huang might cure this disease, Tang Xiaowen was in a state of great joy and sorrow. He was glad that his grandfather finally had hope. The sad thing was that he and his younger brother formed enemies with him. Tang Xiaoyu is a big sister when she is in front of others, but she is still a little girl after people! She also likes to look up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. She also likes to be coquettish. Although Zhang is so big, she still doesn''t know who to go to coquetry. "Ah, the headache is dead. If you want to find a way, you must win the boy neatly. In this way, he owes me a promise, and then grandfather''s illness will be saved." Tang Xiaowen lies on the bed with a pair of small feet fluttering and flapping on the bed. Her pair of * * is pressed because of the posture, supporting her whole abdomen. If ye Huang sees it, he will certainly tease the girl. Is it possible that your big breasts are pressed out? This is called where there is oppression, where there is resistance. "By the way, that''s it." Tang Xiaowen suddenly sat up from the bed. The murder weapon on her chest obviously had no protective measures. She was shaking under her pajamas. The two pink peaks could be seen clearly through the translucent pajamas. Tang Xiaowen is like a little girl who is sure to win, like a little queen who is determined to win. She clenches her fist on her lovely Mickey Mouse''s bedspread. Mickey, the mouse on her nightgown, shakes with the breast wave, and seems to be cheering for her. After school in the afternoon, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew received a notice from Tang Xiaoyu, saying that the competition would begin this afternoon. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew agreed to come down. Anyway, they had nothing to do every day. They just went to take part in the laoshizi competition to have some fun. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo have agreed to send her home in the evening. At this time, Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi are talking and laughing towards this side. They just see Tang Xiaowen. "Autumn Ruo, coming," Ye Huang waved with a smile. Seeing ye Huang, Xiao qiuruo embraces Ye Huang''s arm in a graceful manner, fearing that others will not know that she is Ye Huang''s girlfriend. This girl has changed so much in the past six months. From the beginning she was ashamed to show her relationship in front of her classmates, and now she is so bold, she has to sigh for her achievements.Peace of mind Bi hem: "ignore me directly, don''t say hello to me." Ye Huang grinned: "no, but it''s not important to say hello. Qiu Ruo is my daughter-in-law. Naturally, I want to see her first." Peace of mind Bi fight, but ye Huang, had to do a grimace: "numb to death." Then he ignored Ye Huang and turned to Tang Xiaoyu and said, "sister Xiaowen, how did you suddenly come to our school today?" Tang Xiaoliang has a good relationship with Anxin Bi, and smiles: "do you remember the last bet? This time I came to find Ye Huang. I must win him." Lee Kuan Yew cut in and said, "you drink. If you want to win, brother Huang is going to find a corner to practice for ten or eight years. Otherwise, it is impossible." "Ten or eight years of practice is not enough. No matter how long it is, the facts will prove everything." Tang Xiaowen was run by Ye Huang and Li Guangyao, but he didn''t look unhappy at all. He just looked at Ye Huang with a smile: "Ye Huang, you took advantage of the things mentioned in the previous paragraph, and a group of my brothers were also beaten by you. Even if we suffered losses, I suffered a lot in this respect. I don''t want to investigate the previous things. Don''t make them smell like gunpowder How about that weight She stopped for a moment and then said in a gentle way, "otherwise, it''s all after school. How about I treat you to dinner? After dinner, we''ll go to the game." Ye Huang spread out his hands: "don''t look at me. Since my brother Huang''s reputation came out, my parents have ignored me. If I don''t go back all night, I won''t blame me, so I can come and go freely." Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile: "I am casual. My father never cares about me. I can go home before 12 o''clock." Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo looked at each other and said in the same voice: "we need to call home to explain the situation." Ye Huang took out his mobile phone and handed it to Xiao qiuruo: "then you call your aunt. Xinbi, you should have a mobile phone. Just call Yan Yan." "Yes." Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo said together. When the two girls went to inform their families, Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile, "that little girl, are you sure you have a better match? Don''t choose a project casually. Finally, he said that he didn''t choose a good project. After losing to brother Huang, he didn''t admit it." Tang Xiaowen smile, also not angry: "how possible, I was after careful consideration, we go to compare bowling, ye Huang, do you have any opinion." Ye Huang shook his head with a smile: "Xiaowen elder sister, I have already said that you choose the place, the project, and the person. I will let you lose. I have no problem if you choose bowling." At this time, Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo also asked for leave from their families. They both got together and widened their eyes when they heard that ye Huang wanted to compare bowling with Tang Xiaowen. Xiao qiuruo is OK. Although she has never seen Ye Huang play bowling, she is full of confidence in him. On the contrary, Anxin Bi, the little girl who always wants to go on the bar with Ye Huang, said in a questioning way: "Ye Huang, can you do it? Compare bowling. I feel like you''ve never been to a bowling alley." Ye Huang is not angry. He has already found out the girl''s temper, that is, he likes to make fun of it. He patted his chest, his face full of confidence: "do you think, men can not say that they can''t, I said OK, I said can win, I said can win, don''t ink, let''s go." Then he went to the shed to get his bike. Looking at ye Huangna''s contented appearance, Tang Xiaoyu is filled with contempt. She makes you proud and makes you boast. After a while, she will make you lose miserably. Then you will owe me a promise and I will let you treat my family. Hehe as the host, she said that she would treat her. Naturally, this procedure was ignored, because people did not eat. After a big meal at the palace hotel with a large number of people, they started to head for the Royal Bowling Club. In fact, the Royal Bowling Club is a private club under the Tang family. It is mainly for the famous businessmen and businessmen in Puhai to play. There are not only the top bowlers in Puhai, but also the selection from various universities in Puhai It is because of this element that the beautiful maiden waiters who come out are attracted by rich people who know how to relax in Puhai. When Tang Xiaowen entered the Royal bowling club with a large number of people, many waiters lined up in two rows and bowed respectfully, shouting: "Hello, miss." Xiao qiuruo and Li Guangyao were shocked, while ye Huang and Anxin Bi looked indifferent. Chapter 818 Ye Huang was immune to these small scenes for a long time, and Anxin bi was familiar with these scenes because he was familiar with Tang Xiaowen earlier. Tang Xiaowen waved and scattered all the people. Then he said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that they would engage in such a battle." although she said that she was sorry, she could see clearly that she wanted to be a bully first. Ye Huang''s face indifferent: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. Take us in quickly. I have limited time, but I don''t want to waste too much here." Tang Xiaowen''s face was stiff, but in a flash he returned to normal: "OK, please come inside. My competitors in this aspect have been waiting in it for a long time, and they can play immediately after entering." The leaf emperor nods gently, still is the cloud light breeze light. Tang Xiaowen is a little angry, but she doesn''t show it on the surface. She just thinks that ye Huang is too drag and arrogant. She has lived such a big life and has never seen a young man who dare to drag so much in front of herself. Tang Xiaowen takes Ye Huang and his party up the elevator and enters the third floor. It is obviously higher than the outside. Even the corridor is quiet. A boy dressed in red waiter''s clothes saw Tang Xiaowen and quickly bowed his head and said, "Miss Tang, here you are. The VIP box inside is ready, and people are waiting in it." Tang Xiaoliang said with a smile: "yes, you go to your business first, I will look for you if necessary." The waiter nodded. Tang Xiaowen seemed to be in a better mood. He took Ye Huang and his party to a VIP bowling room inlaid with gilded doors, and then said to Ye Huang, "everyone, please come inside." That small appearance is very lovely, really like a hostess. However, her childlike face was born to let her less a cold and sharp taste, to make up for is that lovely. Ye Huang walked into the bowling hall and saw that there were only a few pillars in the open room. On one side was the smooth wooden floor, while on the other side were nine bowling tracks, each of which was regular 19. 5 meters, the standard is extremely high. "Little warm elder sister, is this your home to open, good regular ah." Since Xiao qiuruo entered the room, his small mouth grew very big. He was obviously shocked by the scene inside. Tang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "yes, this is the industry of my sister''s family. How about it? It''s very standard. These are all built according to international standards. For example, the fairway, the bowling alley and the bottle area where the bottles are placed are generally made of lacquer trees or pine that can withstand the impact of bowling balls. The fairway is mainly composed of 39 thin strips, each of which is about 3cm wide and about 15cm thick, The fairway is 19. 15 meters, width 1. About 024 meters, the distance from the foul line to the No. 1 bottle is 18. 26 meters, in order to protect the surface of the fairway, it will be coated with a layer of special protective paint, these are super standard, it cost a lot of money at that time Xiao qiuruo bent down and touched on the floor, showing a look of praise: "it''s really good. It''s great." The leaf emperor smiles and pulls Xiao qiuruo up and says, "qiuruo, if you want this kind of floor, I''ll buy you a villa and install this kind of floor inside." Xiao qiuruo''s eyes were full of light: "really." Ye Huang gently but firmly nodded: "nature is true." Xiao qiuruo was a little excited, but after a few seconds, the look in his eyes gradually disappeared: "I''ll talk about it later." Ye Huang didn''t know what the situation was. He was just about to ask. Tang Xiaowen suddenly said, "Ye Huang, that''s the master I''ve invited. It''s also the object you want to fight today." For this, ye Huang is not surprised at all, because at the beginning, ye Huang did not say that he must compare with Tang Xiaowen. In fact, he drilled a loophole for her. She could reasonably use the rules and ask others to help her in the competition. Ye Huang''s several people looked up and saw several people sitting on the bench beside the wall talking and laughing in a low voice. Their voices were very small. They were too far away to hear him. Ye Huang said with a smile: "very good, introduce it." To tell you the truth, ye Huang is not familiar with bowling at present. He probably knows some knowledge about bowling, but if he is asked to carry a gun immediately, he will surely show his horse''s feet. Therefore, he must steal teachers from these people first. Anyway, ye Huang has the ability to copy. He said that he seldom uses it because he has strong ability, and there is nothing worth copying from others. Now he is in mo In the field of health, this skill has become his best helper. Ye Huang is looking around. The VIP bowling room is very quiet and clean. Only a blue form is pasted on the wall at the door. Because the font on it is too small, ye Huang wants to know what is written on it, so he opens his eyes and enlarges the scenery in the distance. Sure enough, the most basic rules about bowling are written on it. These are exactly what ye Huang needs most, because he will meet his opponent soon. If he has a flaw just after meeting, he will be laughed to death. Ye Huang glances at the bowling rules in the blue table. There are five rules in total. The first one is to change your bowling shoes when bowling. The second is to remember the ball you choose. Don''t mix with others or throw other people''s balls. The third one is to let the players in the adjacent alleys as courteous as possible, and wait for each other to complete the bowling action before starting to move In general, let the right fairway throw the ball first, and do not throw the ball along the two sides of the fairway at the same time. No matter when preparing, pitching or completing the action, do not stay on the fairway too long, which will cause the players nearby to wait too long. The fourth one is to try not to throw the ball in the way of throwing so that the ball will fall into the fairway from the air and cause damage to the fairway. In the fifth, try not to make loud noise affect the ball next door Dao''s golfers throw the ball.Ye Huang can remember these rules at a glance, mainly because they are in line with personal habits and are also a manifestation of civility and politeness. He thinks that these rules are well established, at least reflecting a kind of courteous and polite gentlemanly demeanor. Tang Xiaoyu leads the way in front of him, and ye Huang and his party follow him and walk towards the man on the wooden chair. The people on the wooden chair seemed to have seen Tang Xiaowen, and they all got up and walked towards this side, with either flattering or happy smile on their faces. "Miss Tang, you are here." The leader, who looks like a suit and a suit, has a sense of self-confidence. His smile is very different from that of other people on his side. At least, he looks much more noble than others. Tang Xiaowen nodded gently: "well, let me introduce you to you. This is the opponent you will face in this competition. His name is Ye Huang." The man held out his hand and politely said, "Hello, Mr. Ye Huang. My name is Chen Zhi." When ye Huang saw that the other party was so polite, his eyebrows were all kind, so he shook hands with him: "Hello, Mr. Chen Zhi." "Ye Huang, don''t underestimate Chen Zhi. He is the champion of our bowling competition in Puhai city. He once represented our Puhai city to participate in the national competition and won the sixth place in all cities." Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, it''s exciting and exciting to have such an opponent, isn''t it?" When shaking hands with Chen Zhi just now, ye Huang has copied all his abilities into his own body and optimized them. All the knowledge he has learned about bowling and all the skills he will learn about bowling are instantly learned by Ye Huang, and his knowledge is more perfect and his skills are more advanced. (hehe, I have the ability to copy and optimize. Unless I want to lose, no one can let me lose.). Chen Zhi is very gentle to introduce several people around him, all of whom are bowling masters he knows in his life circle. Ye Huang needs such people at the moment, so he pretends to be very polite and shake hands one by one, absorbing their bowling skills and optimizing them. Just two minutes later, ye Huang has become a bowling super master from a bowling idiot. Now, let alone Chen Zhi, he is not afraid of this group of people. Ye Huang strongly praised Chen Zhi: "the champion of Puhai City, I really didn''t think I could compete with Puhai champion. It''s really a great honor." Chen Zhi quickly waved his hand and blushed: "where and where, it''s just a small champion, and I''m lucky to get it." Ye Huang said with a smile, "Mr. Chen Zhi, it''s too modest of you to say this, but any one who can become a champion has no two brushes. You must have certain skills to be able to mount the champion platform. I think I am in danger this time." However, ye Huang sighed in his heart that he must win today, which will surely lose your face. I hope you don''t blame me. Who let us be rivals. Chen Zhizheng was preparing to be polite. Tang Xiaowen frowned: "you two are not bothered. You flatter me. I refuse. Let''s race quickly. It''s not necessary for you to be a big man." Chen Zhi was blushed by Tang Xiaoyu, but he was still a cloud light amorous feelings expression. His thick face was not white practice. It was called a light and easy way to deal with such a small scene. After hearing Tang Xiaowen''s words, he began to prepare for the battle. His brain also began to search for relevant knowledge about bowling. The amount of knowledge just absorbed from people''s minds was too large, and he needed to digest it slowly. With the gradual digestion of knowledge, ye Huang knew a lot of knowledge that he had never known before, and his insight level was also upgraded to a higher level. Chapter 819 The first time that people found bowling in the hallway as early as 5200 B.C. could be traced back to the bowling bowls in ancient Egypt In the Church of Germany in the 13th century, a game of "nine pin ball" was popular to test the religious belief of the believers. Until after the religious revolution, Martin Luther unified the nine pin system and became the real origin of modern bowling. Nowadays, bowling has become a fashion sport in modern society, popular in Europe, America and Taiwan Bowling, also known as bowling in English, is an indoor sport in Yangzhou and some Asian countries. It is a kind of indoor sport of bowling on the wooden track. Until the beginning of the 14th century, it gradually evolved into a popular sport in Germany. Later, the descendants of Dutch and German emigrated to the United States, and bowling was introduced to the United States. In the 16th century, it was a nine pin game A few years later, it evolved into 10 wooden bottles, and the shape of the pins changed from diamond shaped to triangular. In 1895, the American Bowling Association was officially established. In 1951, the International Bowling Federation was founded. In 1954, the first international bowling competition was held in Helsinki, Finland. In the 1988 Olympic Games, bowling was listed as a performance event, and the competition was divided into individual and multi player competitions. Before the competition, the number of passes and the order of bowling were determined by drawing lots. During the competition, 10 wooden bottles were placed at the end of the fairway to form a triangle, and the competitors were at the rear of the foul line One round is for each player to throw two balls in a row, and 10 rounds is a set; one point is scored for knocking down a wooden bottle, and so on, and the winner with more scores is the winner. With the sorting out of the confused information in his mind, ye Huang finally has a general understanding of the rules of bowling. (each person throws two balls in a row as a round, 10 rounds a game, and knocking down a bottle is easy to count as a point). in the heart of Ye Huang, with the ability copied more and more integrated with his body, ye Huang gently clenched his fist and felt infinite power. At the moment, he had no ball in his hand, but he felt that he was holding the ball and hitting where he pointed. "Which of us will start first?" he said with a smile Chen Zhi said: "it''s not a regular competition. It''s the same who starts first, otherwise you go first." Ye Huang quickly waved his hand and said, "in fact, I''m just a novice. I don''t know how to do it. I''d better ask you to come first. It''s also a battle for me." "This" Chen Zhiwang nodded to Tang Xiaoyu and then said, "well, since you have said so, Mr. Ye, I''ll start first. If it''s very delicious, I hope you won''t laugh at me." Ye Huangzhi turned his mouth and looked at Chen Zhi with smiling eyes: "I said Mr. Chen, too modest but proud. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to be polite. You''d better make friends there. I can win a promise here. Why not do it?" Chen Zhi was stunned and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye is quite confident. Well, I''ll go first." This VIP private room is very large, so there should be many people playing here, but it is very quiet today. If ye Huang''s estimation is correct, it must be Tang Xiaowen who invited the customers here to other rooms in advance, in order to make room for ye Huang and Chen Zhi. (hey, this little girl is good at some times, but it''s not good for me. The more people know bowling, the stronger my skills will be. But it doesn''t matter. Now my bowling skills can also be completely used to these people.) Ye Huang''s heart is broken, but his eyes are fixed on Chen Zhi, and Chen Zhi walks to the front pillar first Next to the bowling pin area, I took a white bowling ball, put my five fingers on the bowling ball, and then made a swing posture. It looked very handsome. "Hey, brother Huang, are you ok? We''ve known each other for so many years. Although I admit that you are very good, as far as I know, you have never played such a ball." To say that they knew each other since they were 12 years old. After they met, Lee Kuan Yew did not see ye Huang play bowling. Ye Huang touched his nose: "hey hey, I''m not allowed to learn bowling before I was 12 years old." Lee Kuan Yew glanced at him: "come on, before you were 12 years old, I was afraid that you could not hold the ball when you were 12 years old." Ye Huang put out his leg and kicked this guy: "shit, don''t say a ball. I can lift a truck when you get here. OK, don''t ink. I can win. You can look at it honestly." Lee Kuan Yew was kicked in the leg, and quickly dodged to one side, but he giggled and stopped talking. Peace of mind Bi Xiao Qiu Ruo two nines have been looking at the side, but also did not make a sound, peace of mind Bi see ye Huang bragging big words, not anxious not to slow way: "I want to see, someone bragging can blow up." Ye Huang turned his head and said with a smile, "if my cowhide doesn''t explode, will you also promise me any conditions?" "Well, I think so." Peace of mind Bi puffed up her cheeks and pouted to the leaf emperor.The leaf Huang left a mouth: "that you say what, have no strength." After that, he waved his hand like a model, showing the appearance of driving away flies. Anxin bi was very angry by the leaf emperor, but she didn''t know what to say with her hands on her hips. Although she said she didn''t play this game, she also knew that she should keep quiet in such an environment. "Mr. Ye, it''s your turn." Chen Zhi stepped back with a smile. He hit all the two goals just now, which means he has 20 points. Ye Huang nodded gently to show politeness. Then he went to the bottle and rubbed the dry powder on his hand. Then he took a red bowling ball and put it on his hand. He has never touched bowling balls, but since he has copied these people''s abilities about bowling, his hands touching these bowls are just as warm and warm as his old friends for many years. "Hey, it''s a great feeling." Ye Huang''s heart is very excited, quite a ball in the hands of the world I have the feeling. Ye Huang run-up and throw the ball in one go, the speed is very fast, compared with Chen Zhi crisp much, his throw ball across an arc to the distance of 10 bowling balls. Just listen to a bang, bowling ball scattered in the air spinning, only the edge of a staggering Leng is not falling. "Well, this" Ye Huang was very helpless. Although he said that the bowling ball felt very friendly in his hands, he could not really integrate the results, or could not cast accurately. "First goal, 9 points." The scorer will see the score on the table next to it, and then raise it. "Emperor" Xiao qiuruo pulled the sleeve of leaf emperor. Ye Huang reached out and touched her head: "just now my hand slipped for a moment. It''s OK. Moreover, who didn''t make a mistake, right?" Xiao qiuruo clenched his small fist and waved it in front of him: "come on." "That''s right. I will definitely let Miss Tang Xiaoyu owe me a promise. This is a must." Finish saying also aimed at the eye Tang Xiaoliang. Tang Xiaowen is humming a sentence, high head, do not want to look at Ye Huang, ye Huangna''s lead washed eyes are too attractive, she felt inside like a whirlpool, accidentally trapped in. Ye Huang walked to the bottle area with his feet. He picked up a white bowling ball and put it on his hand. With his experience just now, he decided to be more stable this time. In any case, he would win. Don''t be so suspense, so he would directly beat the other party with high score advantage, which could also convince Tang Xiaoyu. This time, ye Huang was not so impatient. His run-up and pitching were extremely standard. He felt that the ball in his hand rushed forward along the side of the slide. When people thought that his ball would surely pass by the bowling ball, the ball miraculously crossed the center of the arc and directly put all 10 Bowling balls aside. "This" to tell you the truth, Lee Kuan Yew was a little surprised at the first ball, and he was shocked when he scored the second. He didn''t expect that brother Huang would actually play bowling. Ye Huangyang started, he said with a smile: "19 points, Mr. Chen Zhi, you go on." So, between you and me, the scores of Ye Huang and Chen Zhi rose alternately. In the seventh round, Chen Zhi''s score was 140 points, and ye Huang''s score was 139 points. "Mr. Ye, you are strong." Chen Zhi is a little nervous. He didn''t expect Ye Huang to be so strong that he could bite him. It''s hard for him to keep up with the bowling ball even if he wants to keep up with the top of the bowling. It''s just too hard. The light smile of Ye Huang''s face makes Chen Zhi very stressed. Although he is the leader at present, as long as one doesn''t pay attention to it, the other side can reverse it. You know, this is bowling, and the two sides are only one point away. This is like a long-distance runner, two people before and after the difference is not far, but the windbreak in front of the person is always the most pressure, and the person behind can always maintain a good attitude, so as to surpass the person in front at the end. Although Chen Zhi is under a lot of pressure, ye Huang is very relaxed. With many attempts, ye Huang is more and more in control of bowling. He is confident that he can complete all the following scores. What''s more, even if Chen Zhi really can come to a grand slam, he also has a way to let Chen Zhi lose, directly touch him, plant a Trojan horse in his body, and everything will be done. At that time, he will not be allowed to fight wherever he goes, so this scene is a winner! "Mr. Chen, it''s your turn." Ye Huang walks to Xiao qiuruo''s side with a smile. Xiao qiuruo still holds the hand of Ye Huang and looks like a little bird. Although she is always coquettish and short tempered when they are together, Xiao qiuruo still gives the leaf emperor face when there are many outsiders around. Chapter 820 Tang Xiaoyou was stunned to see ye Huang. Before choosing this project, she also specially investigated Ye Huang. The boy''s mother was a worker, and his father was the director of a depressed factory. The situation at home was not so good, so she felt that ye Huang had never been exposed to such high-end games as bowling. But how could I have thought that this guy was so familiar with bowling that he could keep up with Chen Zhi. Chen Zhi pretended to be calm: "yes." And get the ball. Naturally, ye Huang couldn''t go to Chen Zhi and let him make a mistake. He wanted to disappoint Tang Xiaoyu when he thought he was winning. The higher he stood, the heavier he fell. He wanted to see Tang Xiaowen''s expression at that time. Chen Zhi takes a long breath and stabilizes his mind. He knows he can''t lose. After winning, Tang Xiaoyu will give him a lot of money. But if he loses, I''m afraid he won''t have the face to appear in front of him. Because he was too nervous or excited, Chen Zhi''s hand even trembled. He knew that this was not a good time to serve, but his steps were out of control and generally rushed ahead. Ye Huang obviously noticed Chen Zhi''s, and was a little surprised: "Damn, I didn''t control you. Shake your hair" I don''t know why. It may be because ye Huang''s aura is too strong, or Chen Zhi''s psychological quality has dropped a bit. Although the ball in his hand is regular, ye Huang and Chen Zhi are both An expert still saw that the ball was too bad. Chen Zhi is too nervous. This is the only conclusion of Ye Huang. It seems that the Trojan horse in his body is useless. As long as he shows flaws, he will surely win. "Bang, bang, bang." Sure enough, the ball missed. After a distance of 19 meters, it hit the right wing of the bowling array and knocked down only five balls. That means he lost five points. The second goal, he also very failed, eight points. That is to say, he is a master of impotence and premature ejaculation. He could have pushed the whole game to Gao tide, but he didn''t think that this guy burst out suddenly at the last moment, so that the whole game revealed the answer in advance. "Brother Chen, what happened just now." "Ah," Chen Zhi spread out his hands. "Maybe it''s because he is too nervous. Mr. Ye plays bowling very well." Hearing this, ye Huang''s impression of Chen Zhi was much better. He said with a smile: "in fact, we are both at the same level. Maybe it''s because you are too nervous. Winning or losing is a common thing in military affairs, isn''t it?" after that, ye Huang walked towards the bottle area. This is not really a moment of weakness. "This boy is too arrogant." The man who followed Chen Zhi was not satisfied with Ye Huang''s attitude. Chen Zhi slightly shook his head and said: "people''s attitude is very good, and what he said is also right. This time I really made a mistake. No wonder others." In the next three rounds, ye Huang won the game with a perfect score of 199 points, while Chen Zhi got only 180 points due to the increasing pressure behind him, which was 19 points behind him. "How could that be possible." Tang Xiaoyu murmured to herself that she didn''t believe Ye Huang would win. Ye Huang said with a smile, "well, I''m not very disappointed. I didn''t expect that my bowling skills are so deep." Tang Xiaoliang pouted his mouth and said: "what''s so proud of? Two wins in three games, and two games left. Don''t be complacent." Ye Huang laughed and said: "good, good, two wins in three games, you can do it, but I really have a tight time, do you have to give some benefits to run around with you every day?" Tang Xiaoyu will be a pair of beautiful eyes staring round, hem and haw: "what benefits ah." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s not as good as this. You said there were three games. It''s a bit tired. In order to improve the positive surname between us, let''s make a bet in every game. After this game, how about the next game?" Tang Xiaoliang was a little frightened by Ye Huang''s teasing eyes, but she didn''t want to show weakness around so many people, so he said, "OK, what do you say you''re going to bet on?" Ye Huang looks at Tang Xiaoyu with a pair of thieves'' eyes. Don''t mention that Tang''s small and straight nose, delicate and delicate skin, slender and graceful figure, protruding and backward, the plump place is plump, the slim place is slim, the face is still childish, a full little beauty, long eyelashes, small nose, slightly open mouth, ruddy cheek, everything to People show her beauty, delicate shoulders, snow skin smooth soft, plump * * like a jade bowl in the small body, with her breath, waving layers of milk waves, slender waist, slender * *, cocked small buttocks, all are so fascinating, of course, the most people yearn for is the mysterious palace hidden between her legs, perhaps noticed His eyes are focused on her girl''s mysterious place, Tang Xiaoliang blushed and stamped her feet angrily: "what are you looking at? Quickly say the bet." Ye Huang tutted his tongue and said with a smile: "well, the next match is the same as before. You decide the project, the place, the manpower, including the time. But the bet is up to me. Who loses will be beaten three times by the winning party.""Hooligans." This is Tang Xiaoyu''s. "Lecher." This is a peace of mind. "Asshole." Xiao qiuruo was gnashing his teeth. "Brother Huang, you''re really the best." Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile. "Oh, dear." This is Ye Huang''s shrieking voice, "ah, my little sister-in-law, Ruo Ruo quickly let go, you are going to murder your husband." Ye Huang grabs Xiao qiuruo''s jade hand with one hand, but he doesn''t dare to exert himself, for fear of hurting Xiao qiuruo''s small hand. However, Xiao qiuruo seems to be really angry and has a lot of strength in his hand. However, ye Huang has to scratch Xiao qiuruo''s palm with his hands. After a while, she chuckles and pulls out his own hand to prevent him from touching it. Ye Huang finally escaped from the devil''s grasp. He jumped back and said in a hurry: "you react so much. What''s wrong with you? How can you suddenly become a rogue in your mouth, a lecher and an asshole." Peace of mind Bi Pei a voice: "you are a sex wolf, super big sex wolf, say, is to see small warm elder sister pretty good, hit her attention." Xiao qiuruo also in the side of the voice: "you even want to spank other people''s girl''s ass, really a jerk." "Who said that I must hit Xiaoyu''s ass, and the object of my competition is not necessarily her. What''s more, if she finds someone else to help her in the game?" Xiao qiuruo looked at Ye Huang with a strange look on his face: "so, who are you winning? Who are you beating? The other party is a man. You are really a pervert." looking at Xiao qiuruo with a wry smile, he thinks that this girl is going too far. Do you have any boyfriends like this? I''ll give you a good spanking when I go back "I" Ye Huanggang is ready to speak. At this time, VIP compartment creaked and a person came out of the door. Ye Huang''s eyes narrowed. It was Tang Yi. This guy however, after last night''s killing, ye Huang''s mood is much more peaceful. After careful consideration, he thinks that Tang Yi''s crime is much better than those moths who live in the dark corner of society. Although he makes mistakes, he can''t be guilty to death. If he really doesn''t hit the muzzle of a gun for a long time, don''t blame yourself for being rude To be honest, let him pass the things in the past life. Anyway, he can''t affect himself in this life. Because of the gap of strength, ye Huang even felt his resentment towards Tang Yi was ridiculous. Tang Yi is just like a mole ant in his eyes. He is not afraid at all. If he wants to kill him easily, he feels that his hands will be dirty. He is like a magic barrier. Ye Huang is trying to make his performance light and easy, but he has never really been able to let go of it. there is no doubt that he is trying to at least not make himself lost. Tang Yi also saw Ye Huang for the first time. There were anger, resentment and fear in his eyes. He had seen Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew for a long time. He also heard his sister say that ye Huang was a boy who could fight 200 people alone, and beat the six tigers in his gang. Since hearing this news, Tang Yi knew it It''s hard to get revenge on yourself. But his sister is very clever, and ye Huang made a bet, the winner can do anything for the loser. He was very lucky, because in his cognition, as long as an individual can''t understand any knowledge, this ye Huang is really too arrogant to choose projects at will. Do you really think you can do anything? He is looking forward to seeing the expression of Ye Huang after he lost. This is not true. When he heard that his sister and ye Huang were going to have a bowling match, he came all the way to see the desperate expression of Ye Huang when he failed. "Sister, has the competition begun?" Tang Yi asked. Tang Xiaoliang did not have a good look at his brother, and then said: "still started it, has long ended." "What about the result?" When Tang Yi saw her sister''s expression, her heart thumped. Could ye Huang win? It''s impossible for ordinary people to play bowling, which is a high-end thing. Besides, the bowling champion of Puhai city invited by her sister this time is impossible to lose. Tang Xiaoliang sighed: "he won." When Tang Yi heard the unexpected answer, his face immediately became very ugly. He was blue and white for a while, but he didn''t dare to look up at Ye Huang''s eyes. Because of his smile, but sharp eyes stabbed Tang Yi''s chest. Chapter 821 Ye huangze deliberately ignored Tang Yi and said to Tang Xiaoyu: "sister Xiaowen, let''s forget this competition. If we start next time, we''ll follow what I said just now. If you really care, let''s change the bet. At that time, the loser is left to the winner. How about it? Dare you take the bet. " Ye Huang laughs in his heart. As long as you dare to promise, I will not hit your ass, and then he will add some tricks to let you, Li Linfu, see if you admit defeat or not. Tang Xiaowen couldn''t stand ye Huangna''s provocative words. He snorted coldly: "I''ll take it. How can I not accept it? But I''ll choose the time, place, manpower and events of the next competition. I''ll see how you die at that time." Ye Huang lazily hit a ha Che: "no problem, no problem, remember what I said at the beginning, I am like this, you will lose heart convinced, and finally let me punish, as long as you don''t forget the bet, the loser let the winner punish." Tang Xiaowen said coldly: "no problem, I will naturally remember very clearly, but I have said in advance that the restriction of punishment can not exceed morality and conscience. It must be acceptable to human beings, and it can not be too feasible." Tang Xiaoyu is quite reasonable. The emperor wanyiye proposes how to deal with a task that she can''t complete. Is it just a breach of contract. Breaking the contract is not her style. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s natural. I''m sure I won''t put forward some conditions beyond human relations, morality and conscience. They must be acceptable to you. Just wait. In fact, I''m relieved when you say that. It shows that you are still willing to keep the contract." Tang Xiaoyu cocked up her nose and hummed, "that''s natural. Miss Tang is my word. Eh, you mean as if you''ve won. I''ll tell you that although you win this time, it won''t be so easy next time. You''d better be prepared to lose miserably." Ye Huang put out his arms around Xiao qiuruo and walked towards the door. He said with a faint smile: "but I am still in an invincible position now, don''t you? You''d better think about yourself. Although the conditions I put forward will not exceed your bearing range, it will certainly make you very embarrassed. Ha ha ha ha." "Hum." Tang Xiaoyu always thinks that her heart lake is in a state of tranquility, but I don''t know what happened in the last two days. When she met Ye Huang, the boy''s heart always fluctuated, and she was filled with anger by this guy. It must be that the boy is too arrogant and too much. It must be so. Yes, it must be. Tang Xiaoliang affirms in her heart, but ye Huangna''s confident and arrogant eyes appear in her eyes. Suddenly, she feels that this guy''s smile is very good-looking and charming. After ye Huang and his party left, Tang Yi quickly said to his sister, "elder sister, how can you lose? This boy is too arrogant. Is there really no way to cure him?" Tang Xiaoyu sighed helplessly: "I don''t know why he is so strong in bowling, even Chen Zhi has not won him, but the initiative is in our side. Next time, we will choose a project that he won''t be able to do. Then we will see how he turns over." Tang Yi said: "Ye Huang, this guy proposed to let us choose the project randomly. It must be relied on. He will certainly have a lot of things. What project will we choose next?" Tang Xiaowen reached out and knocked Tang Yi''s head for a moment: "you, you, how can you get such a troublesome guy? You can''t beat him. Other aspects are also so strong. Every day I know how to find a little girl, but I don''t know how to be at ease." "Sister, I will be honest in the future." Tang Yi at home is the most afraid of his sister, see her sister scold himself, quickly bow to. Tang Xiaowen sighed: "it seems that the situation in his home is not very good. He lives in a shantytown, and he has seen very few things since childhood. In this way, we will race the car in the next race. He certainly won''t drive. I think he will directly admit defeat." After listening to her sister''s attention, Tang Yi''s eyes brightened and her hands clapped: "OK, great. This boy will die. Ha ha, I''m waiting to see his wonderful expression when he loses." Tang Xiaowen is also a pleasant expression, in the heart of fantasy if ye Huang lost what expression will be, then his grandfather''s illness will have to rely on. Tang Yi suddenly said: "elder sister, you don''t have to compare with him in person. You can invite others, right?" Tang Xiaowen gently nodded: "yes, this is the original agreement between the two sides." Tang Yi said quietly: "sister, well, for the sake of safety, we''ll have a multi person to multi person competition. Ye Huang''s side can''t be lovers. We''ll invite people from Puhai Racing Club directly. As long as one of us wins, we''ll win." Tang Xiaoyu glared at his brother: "no, he must be a boy who can''t drive a car. You''re making a fuss about it." In fact, she still has something to say. It''s so shameless to bully the less with more and to bully the weak with the strong. However, it was her brother who gave her advice, which she could not say in any way. Tang YILENG hummed: "I don''t care about this guy. Besides, I don''t want him to invite someone. Just let him know when he arrives. Haha, I''ll see if he will die this time."Tang Yi thought of his grandfather who was ill in bed and bit his teeth: "OK, it''s settled. Anyway, he must lose. What means doesn''t matter. He must win." Tang Yi didn''t know what her sister thought. She just saw that her sister agreed with her. She was very happy and jumped up happily. (hehe, ye Huang, I''ll let my sister let you stand where you are and accept me a hundred sticks. You son of a bitch, you dare to beat me, and I want to ask for it back a hundred times). naturally, Tang Xiaoyou doesn''t know his brother''s bastard idea. Her purpose is to save his grandfather, and her low purpose is to vent his anger. The two goals are divided No. In this way, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew sent Xiao qiuruo at ease to Bi, and then they chatted and farted and went home. Ye Huang was pushing his bicycle, and Lee Kuan Yew was sitting behind him. The two brothers roared in the darkness, attracting passers-by to watch frequently. "Shit, brother Huang, I haven''t been home with me for a long time since you had Xiao qiuruo." Lee Kuan Yew complained. Ye Huang said with a smile: "why, I am not a family man, I do not accompany you home, you are not happy." Lee Kuan Yew complained: "it''s not unhappy. It''s boring to go home alone. What''s more, what are you going to do there in xiahona lanmuxi? Put them two aside." Ye Huang hurriedly said: "rice can be eaten at random, words can not be said, these two girls I usually also often go to see Guo Sheng Yue what also passed together, at present, there is no problem." "By the way, it''s a blessing to all people. Xiao qiuruo, they know not." "I see." Ye huangweng replied, from the beginning to the end, he was a little worried about this matter. The two girls were too strict in their supervision, which made him feel that they would know everything in the next second. Li Guangyao patted Ye Huang: "brother Huang, why are you so strong? Look, Xiao qiuruo, Anxin Bi, Su Xiaowen, Xia Hena, LAN Muxi are all the goddesses in our boys'' minds. How come each of them has something to do with you and usually has a hot fight with you. It''s really pissed off, eh" Ye Huangdao: "if you miss spring, you should find a Bai." "Say what you say." Lee Kuan Yew quickly quibbled, "I just want to know why you are not capsized. If the ordinary man had been so shattered, people were hiding and hiding, you''d be nice to be aboveboard, and girls would like to follow you when they know about it." Ye Huang said with a smile: "ha ha, it depends on one''s ability. The red flag at home doesn''t fall down, and the colored flag flutters outside. That kind of man is not very good. He should erect more red flags and more colored flags at home and let them live in harmony. As for those colored flags outside, it''s not good to waste energy on them." Lee Kuan Yew said in a stuffy voice: "helpless, brother Huang, you know so many beauties. Please introduce one to me. If you don''t collude with one, you will die." Ye Huang said, "you go to find it yourself. No matter how beautiful you look for, I won''t seduce him. I can still do this. But it''s impossible for me to introduce the beautiful women around you to you." then he hummed and laughed. Lee Kuan Yew, on the other hand, looked at the sky with a sad look on his face. Under the wise leadership of the emperor ye, his academic performance has risen. It is good, but it seems that this guy has absorbed all aspects of women''s fate. In the next few days, ye Huang was very leisurely. Su Yu''s supermarket was finally ready for opening. Ye Huang looked at it, and it was time for him to call the girls out. He went to Liu Feng to take back almost all the documents he had applied for, including ID card, driving license, university diploma, etc. Anyway, according to Ye Huang''s view, it is how to be realistic and how to come, so that everyone can not see it. Liu Feng also asked professionals to do these photos. He asked a person who was the newest person around him to do these photos, which could guarantee that the information would not be leaked. Of course, ye Huang doesn''t believe this promise. One thing is that the girls are so beautiful that they can''t forget it even if they want to. When their mother''s shop opens, the whole Puhai will know that this is a beauty concentration camp. In that case, this person will surely get a little wind of it. Then, are these girls just like missing their whereabouts. Chapter 822 Therefore, at that time, the Ye emperor also asked Liu Feng to find the people who made the identity documents. He used a kind of Trojan horse to make these people forget this memory. Although the Trojan horse can not completely erase a person''s memory, it can make it fuzzy, which is enough. Liu Feng naturally did not know why, but the emperor asked him to do it. Anyway, he did not have any loss. When ye Huang left, Zhou Cuicui came to Liu Feng: "third brother, is this boy Ye Huang so mysterious all day long?" Liu Feng said with a smile: "what''s mysterious? People are lazy and lazy to make money. In a sense, I''m just one of his wage earners. He just wants to be lazy, pay attention, and then pay dividends." Zhou Cuicui looked at the back of Ye Huang when he left: "it''s really a strange person." "It''s strange, but his achievements at a young age have surpassed mine, at least in terms of making money." Liu Feng also had to say his admiration to Ye Huang. He could earn hundreds of millions when he was young, and his attitude was so relaxed that he was just like the one he picked up. I''m afraid only this boy can do this. Zhou Cuicui didn''t know ye Huang could make money so much. He was surprised and said, "it''s more than you." Ye Huang is humming a tune and carrying a lot of bags of certificates. All he has to do now is to remind all beauties to dress normally, because today is the day to see their parents. He went to a place where there was no camera and no one could see it, and then the girls were called out. When everyone came out, ye Huangcai had a feeling of when his beauty team had become so big. There were nine people with butterflies, ye Qiantong, cangkong, ice blue, Bitong, Zhou Yan, Fen Fen, Yang Mi, and Murphy. Purple dress is not willing to come out, she likes quiet, like reading alone. Ye Huang is a person who cooks in Ming Dynasty. Naturally, it is impossible to force Zishan to come out. Reading is a good habit, and ye Huang supports her very much. Cheng Cheng is still in the mission world. He hasn''t been brought out by Ye Huang. So is Mei Xue on Songdao. However, it doesn''t matter. When ye Huang doesn''t enter the mission world, the time in the mission world is still. That is to say, the two beauties will always stay at that moment, waiting for ye Huang to save them. The girl Bai Jie has become a guide for a long time. Her special identity makes her have more important tasks. Naturally, it is impossible for her to help. So in the end, it''s just nine people. Ye Huang saw that all the girls stopped chattering, looked at himself, and quickly said with a smile: "now come with me and see what your mother-in-law looks like. But remember, when you meet, you can''t call your mother-in-law, you can only call your aunt or aunt. You know what? Otherwise, my mother will be scared." Zhou Yan and other women were smiling and said, "yes." If you say that a beautiful woman is obedient to you, you will feel comfortable physically and mentally. Seven or eight beauties will respond to you with a silver bell like voice, without any refutation words. I believe you will be comfortable. This is the case with Ye Huang. Seeing so many beautiful women responding to his smile, he only feels comfortable all over his body, compared with sleeping with beautiful women The feeling of time, this is more relaxed, more comfortable. Ye Huang smiles and walks towards his home around the girls. The place he chose was very close to his home, and there were few people in the southern suburbs. Therefore, when ye Huang walked towards his home in the middle of Yingying, Yingyan and Yanyan, few people noticed. Even if someone saw such a scene occasionally, they could only sigh, but they did not dare to talk to each other. Ye Huang to ice blue, ye Qiantong said: "you two are good at exercise. After that, the safety work of the supermarket will all depend on you. I will exchange two jade beads for two of you, which will help you to become stronger. Do you have any opinion?" Ice blue and ye Qiantong look at each other, their eyes are full of excitement. They exercise at least six hours every day. Although they can''t compare with Ye Zizi, they have paid for it. Now they finally have a return, and they are also very happy. "Well, we have no problem." "We will take good care of our family." Ye Qiantong and ice blue should say. Ye Huang said with a smile, "well, I''ll change pills for you in the evening." Then he turned to the other women and said, "well, your main job is not sales promotion. If I ask you to go there, you can''t do the work of those small employees. You just need to hang around in the supermarket, put things on display, or do something you want to do that is beneficial to the supermarket. I will tell my mother about this and let her leave you alone It would be nice if you were so strict. I only asked you to come out because you were too boring in the mission hall. It''s good to come out and breathe. " "Yes, emperor, you are really wonderful." Tang Tang threw herself into Ye Huang''s arms. Her childlike appearance was so attractive that ye Huang could not help reaching out and rubbing her face twice. "Ha ha, don''t forget that I am your man. If you have any opinion, I will help you to do it." Ye Huang said to the women.When the girls came home, ye Junfeng and Su Yu were shocked. It was the first time ye Junfeng saw so many beautiful women gathered together. He was a bit stunned, but Su Yu just looked at his son and wondered where he had got so many beautiful women. Su Yu rushed to Ye Huang and took him by the hand and went to the kitchen next to him: "emperor, to be honest, these girls are all the ones you want to introduce to me as employees of my supermarket." Ye Huang looked at his mother with a smile: "yes, Ma, do you think what I told you in the morning is a lie." Su Yu shakes the head way: "no, but these girls are too beautiful, all go to my supermarket can cause scratching chaos." "How can it be? OK, let''s go. I''ll take you to the palace hotel for a meal. Then we''ll get familiar with each other. Sister Chun, Zhou Rui and Hu Shanshan are still waiting for us." "Ah, they are here too." "Yes, when we open a supermarket, we should first get to know each other first." Ye Huang obviously arranged everything in advance. After the supermarket was managed by her mother, she had no experience at all and needed to support herself. When the career reaches a stable development stage, it''s not too late for me to let go. At that time, I believe my mother must have accumulated certain experience, and changes in the environment will always promote people''s growth. Ye Huang said hello to Zhong Feng earlier, and asked him to rent a bus outside and let the bus wait at the entrance of the shantytowns. It should be here. Ye Huang, ye Junfeng and Su Yu cleaned up. Under the leadership of Ye Huang, they all walked towards the shanty town with laughter. "Emperor, your family lives here. It looks like a slum." Of course, the only person who called his mistress, ye Gang, did not call her by her first name. Ye Zi has long been allowed to call him Huang by the emperor Ye. This girl is closest to him, and his address is also a change of heart. Ye Huang doesn''t mind. As long as it is not the name of the master every day, he always feels that if the word "master" is called every day, there is a concept of class opposition, which makes him uncomfortable. But he is very happy to call him occasionally, especially It was when she was coquettish. Under the guidance of Ye Huang, all the people took the bus and drove all the way to the Imperial Palace Hotel. He had already reserved a seat here. He was the center of the crowd. Not only did all the girls chirp around him, but Su Yu was also nagging his son. However, ye Junfeng was silent all the way, and his son became more and more powerful. He was proud and helpless. He could only sigh his age secretly. However, he was very happy to see ye Huangna''s contented appearance. After all, he was his own son. On the third floor, there are large private rooms, a private room can seat 20 people. Ye Huang holds the card with the door number and holds it up. "Room 208. Let''s go." He has already informed Lin Chun and Zhou Rui, including Hu Shanshan, a professional instructor sent by the third brother, to come here in advance because the first staff meeting of Carrefour flagship store will be held today. Lin Chun and Zhou Rui naturally have no problem with those two aspects. Hu Shanshan, the professional director, is also full of promises. She doesn''t know what benefits Liu fengxu gives her, which makes her so enthusiastic and positive. However, these are not the things that ye Huang should care about. Now he only needs to take care of the overall situation of the supermarket. If the superior person has to do everything in his own hands every day, he will not be tired, and the superior person will work hard, and the lower level person will work hard. This is an ancient Maxim and a criterion. Ye Junfeng and Su Yu have never been to such a high-end hotel. They can see that there are tens of thousands of high-end lights on the corridor. On the ground are red carpet, under the red carpet is the noble mahogany floor, and on the wall are all kinds of elegant medieval paintings or works of art. On both sides of each corridor, there is a security guard wearing a black suit and holding a walkie talkie There are no waiters on the porch. I think it''s to keep quiet. "Dream house." Ye Huang looked up and saw that there was a unique name on the door of each compartment. He said with a smile, "it''s interesting. Let''s go. Let''s go in and have a look." "Good." "Hee hee, go in." "Be careful, auntie." All the girls should make way for ye Junfeng and Su Yu, so that they can be advanced. Even on the bus, the girls are all around Su Yu and ye Junfeng. They are not different from treating their parents. Chapter 823 Just now, ye Huang did not adapt to such a scene, let alone Ye Junfeng and Su Yu, who were the parties. Looking at the posture just now, the old couple even doubted whether their son was holding a beauty pageant to choose their own daughter-in-law. Su Yu and ye Junfeng walked into mengxiang''s small house surrounded by the girls, while ye Huang indicated with a smile that the girls were advanced, and he finally walked in. "Mom, Dad, ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce to you. These three people are Zhou Rui, Lin Chun, and Hu Shanshan, respectively." When ye Huang walked into the door, he saw three girls sitting together chatting on the familiar road. Ye Huang naturally knows that this is only appearance. The three girls are not familiar with it. They are just being polite. But it''s also a good start. Lin Chun and Zhou Rui were informed by Ye Huang that there would be a large number of people coming. However, the two girls didn''t expect that all the beautiful women would come. They were stunned at the same place, while Hu Shanshan was even better. Ye Huang didn''t tell her that there would be so many people coming. When she saw more than ten people coming in the private room, she was stunned, I can''t close my mouth when I grow up. Ye Junfeng and Su Yu sat in the middle of the room. Although the supermarket was Su Yu''s, and ye Junfeng had nothing to do with him, when so many guests came, he could not stay at home alone to eat cold steamed bread and cold rice. Therefore, when everyone agreed, ye Junfeng, as the father of Ye Huang, naturally wanted to go with him. So ye Junfeng followed. "Su Yu, coming." Lin Chun, Hu Shanshan and Su Yu met. They had a chat for an afternoon. They were quite familiar. Su Yu said to Lin Chun and Hu Shanshan with a smile: "yes, the supermarket will be ready tomorrow, and we should go and have a look. So we''ll come here today and let the main staff of our supermarket get to know each other first." Hu Shanshan blinked her eyes, and her yellow face even showed a bright smile: "so many people, I thought it was to choose a daughter-in-law for your son." To tell you the truth, all of them are beautiful women. The nine people who just came in are first-class beauties. Lin Chun and Su Yu are both mature women. By contrast, she is the most ugly, with withered yellow skin and white and black hair interwoven together. It looks like a woman in her fifties. Su Yu quickly waved her hand: "well, this is the staff meeting of our supermarket. Of course, in advance, I just knew that the emperor wanted to get me more than a dozen hands, but I didn''t expect that this guy brought me a bunch of little beauties. Today''s affairs are presided over by him. Just listen to him." Su Yu now fully believes in Ye Huang. He has the ability, courage and courage beyond ordinary people. He can earn hundreds of thousands of lyrics when he is young. He goes out to do business and becomes a billionaire in a flash. I really can''t believe that all this is her son''s achievement. She can''t look at him with the same kind of eyes as before. He is a flying eagle, can not tolerate restraint. Ye Huang looks around. The loneliest person here should be Zhou Rui. She doesn''t know anyone else except herself. Ye Huang quickly spread out his hands and motioned for everyone to take their seats. Ye Huang is the center of attention of all people. Naturally, everyone wants to listen to him. So everyone sits in their seats and waits for him to speak. Crunchy. The door of mengxiang''s house was opened, and a pretty girl came in from outside. When she stepped in, she was still smiling. But when she saw the battle in the room, her face gradually became strange, and then she turned pale. "What can I do for you?" he asked At this time, the little girl just reacted, she picked up two recipes from the side of her body and handed it to the leaf Emperor: "what do you need?" The emperor Ye looked at the little girl and thought she was pretty good-looking, but she was a little worse than the beauties around him. Her appearance was a little worse, and her temperament was more green and astringent. He opened the menu on his hand and took a look at it. Then he passed it to his parents: "everyone is responsible for ordering a dish. Finally, I will make a supplement." Besides Ye Huang, there are 14 people at this table. There are 14 dishes in total, which is enough on the whole. The emperor is going to make some supplements at the end of the day, at least keeping the soup in proportion. Ye Junfeng and Su Yu naturally want to give their sons face. Naturally, the women including Zhou Rui can''t raise any objection in public. Seeing that everyone has no opinion, Hu Shanshan and Lin Chun naturally can''t refute the face of Ye Huang. So the two recipes were circulated among the girls. In a short period of five minutes, all the dishes were ordered. The girl next to her kept a strong note in her book, and soon the book was full. "What would you like, sir?" Asked the girl. After thinking about all the dishes ordered by the women just now, the emperor said, "bird''s nest soup, laver soup, rose fried cake, crispy pineapple ball, cream lamp crispy crispy crisp, and add these five kinds, will you?" What we ordered just now were cold dishes or hot dishes, but there was no soup or pastry. Ye Huang knew something about this, so he ordered two kinds of soup and three kinds of desserts.Pretty girl quickly nodded: "yes, sir. Do you want anything else?" "No more." "Well, just a moment, please. I''ll report it right away." The pretty girl left the room politely. (how can there be so many beautiful women) as soon as the pretty girl walks out of the room, her mood suddenly becomes a little depressed. To tell you the truth, she has always been very confident about her appearance. She grew up in the praise of the people around her. She is also called a class flower in her class. She is very proud. She studies hard and hopes that she can surpass others and do it. Even so, she is not satisfied. In her spare time, she still works to prove that she can eat by herself Her strength, unlike ordinary girls, she wants to prove that she is a noble and proud girl. But just now, the self-confidence about her appearance suddenly disintegrated. She had never seen such a beautiful girl, but she had never seen so many surnames once How could it be the girl was very reluctant in her heart. Are there so many beautiful girls these days? There are more than ten top beauties in a room casually. She was a bit out of her wits. However, no matter how shocking, the work still needs to be done. She clenched the receipt in her hand and walked quickly to the kitchen. Since she could not compare with others in appearance, she should defeat them in other aspects. Yes, that''s it. There is no doubt that this is a girl who does not admit defeat, a girl who is competitive. In general, she is excellent, but if you can put down the hope that she is superior, I''m afraid she will be more beautiful, but all this requires her own experience and understanding, and ye Huang can''t help. Seeing that the little girl finally went out, the room was full of chatter. The girls were in groups and laughing with each other. However, the focus of the nine girls'' communication was naturally Su Yu, Zhou Rui, Hu Shanshan and Lin Chun. When they met for the first time, they all wanted to get close to each other. They all knew that they were the people that ye Huang valued more and hoped to get mutual recognition. Ye Huang and ye Junfeng sat close together and looked at each other with a bitter smile. They were both a woman with 500 ducks. So, these 13 women were in the duck farm. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." Ye Huang stretched out his hand and patted two times, indicating that everyone was quiet. Everyone soon quieted down. Ye Huang stood up and said, "this is the first staff meeting of Carrefour supermarket. In the future, everyone will be the supermarket of our flagship store. As a shareholder of the supermarket, I have already reached an agreement with another shareholder to promote the whole Carrefour to the whole country in the future. At that time, you must be the meritorious person of Carrefour." "Good." Tang Tang, who was afraid that the world would not be in disorder, hastened to coax. Seeing this, the girls covered their mouths and laughed. Tang Tang laughed at all the girls and said, "really, what''s funny? I''ve never done this kind of thing. I''m excited." Seeing Tang Tang Tang Tang''s childlike appearance, ye Huang was also very cute. He hurriedly said, "now I''d like to introduce you formally. The one sitting next to me is my father, ye Junfeng. He''s here to join the fun today. He''s just a customer in Carrefour." "What are you talking about?" Ye Junfeng did not expect his son to introduce himself like this. He patted his back and said with a smile. Ye Huang rubbed his back and, regardless of the women''s snickering appearance, pointed to his mother and said: "this is Ms. Su Yu, the general manager of Carrefour''s flagship store in the future. Welcome." This is the main play. There were scattered applause in the private room. Su Yu had never seen such a scene since she was young. Everyone applauded for herself. She was a little excited. Her face turned red and she didn''t know what to say. Ye Huang''s hands empty pressure, and then introduced Lin Chun and Zhou Rui to you: "these two are my helpers. This is Lin Chun and this is Zhou Rui. I hope you can take care of them more often." What ye Huang said was polite. To tell you the truth, all the people except Hu Shanshan, who was not familiar with him, were all his family members. The best way for them to take care of each other was that the daughters, Zhou Rui and ye Junfeng didn''t know the relationship between them. But Lin Chun is even more in the dark. Her daughters have been cheated away by the emperor Ye. If she knew that these girls were their own women, she would kill herself. It would be creepy to think of Ye Huang here. Chapter 824 After getting a positive response, ye Huang introduced Hu Shanshan to the girls: "this is the supermarket professional management expert I borrowed from Liu Feng, another major shareholder. In the early stage of the supermarket, we all had no experience, so we had to rely on her to support the overall situation. My mother, Zhou Rui and sister Chun should follow her to learn all kinds of means, and you should listen to her My mother''s conductor, you know. " "I see." Zhou Yan took the lead in shouting, and she was very happy with her smile. Seeing the happy appearance of the girls, the emperor said in his heart that the decision to let them play this time was correct. Otherwise, they would be very depressed in the mission hall. In the following time, ye Huang introduced the nine daughters to his parents and Zhou Rui. They had a general understanding of each other. When ye Huang sat down, the dinner table began to be lively. His purpose today was nothing else, that is, to make everyone familiar with each other, not to be familiar with them tomorrow or later Isn''t that bad. After a while, the food was served. Most of the people present were girls, and they didn''t eat much. Therefore, the orders were enough to eat. The women communicate in groups, and ye Huang is talking to his father. "How big is your supermarket going to be?" Ye Junfeng always did not have a concept before, only felt that his son invested a lot of money for his wife. But today, I suddenly feel that my son may have his own ideas. He must want to make the supermarket stronger and bigger. Ye Huang touched his nose: "Dad, you can be as big as you can. At present, the whole Puhai is under control. The next step is to open up the national market. If you can, it will impact the world. If you can''t, you have to find a way to occupy a certain share in China." Ye Junfeng patted his son on the shoulder and said with a smile: "you boy can do it. OK. When your father supports you, let''s have a drink." Seeing his son more and more promising, he was more and more happy and proud. After they were well fed, ye Huang''s parents went home first, while Zhou Rui, Lin Chun and Hu Shanshan left together. It seems that they are going to go to the shopping mall or something. As for ye Huang, the responsibility is greater. Since the girls have come out, they can''t go back casually. Such a large group of people is not like that bike and skateboard, can change and disappear at any time, call out at any time. Even if he has divine eyes, it can''t work. If he is seen by that person, he will live in pursuit and escape all his life, not to mention making slices. At worst, he will be caught in a cage and kept in captivity by some scientists. He handed out the documents and other things in hand, and then took the women to the Palace Hotel Branch, the Palace Hotel. This is the first-class five-star hotel in Puhai city. Safety is absolutely guaranteed. Ye Huang plans to arrange the girls to live here. When they are free, he will buy a building and let them live there. When ye Huang led the nine beauties to the hotel, they attracted passers-by to watch frequently. For no other reason, ye Huang and his party were too eye-catching. The handsome men and the beautiful women almost burst the eyes of passers-by. "Swallow, you can live here these days. This is the bank card I specially handle for you. Each card has one million. You can come to me after spending. However, you are not allowed to be a black sheep." Ye Huang helped the girls to make rooms at the front desk. There were five bedrooms in a presidential suite, and the bed in the bedroom was very large. It was more than enough to sleep two or three people in one bed. Therefore, this presidential suite is absolutely enough for them. Ye Huang distributed nine room cards and bank cards to the women. "Emperor, are you going now?" Zhou Yan seems to be reluctant to give up. Tang Tang also rushed to embrace Ye Huang''s arm: "don''t go, sisters don''t want you to go." Ye Huang seemed to smile, and stretched out his hand to rub Tang Tang''s head: "Oh, yes." While talking, she looks at the girls with their eyes. The girls who have been married to themselves, such as Zhou Yan, Tang Tang Tang, Murphy, Fen Fen and Yang Mi, are all looking at themselves eagerly, while those girls who are just out of the ambiguous state like huaidie, ye Qiantong, Cang Kong, ice blue and Bitong are obviously unable to let go of themselves in front of themselves, all of them bow their heads and look shy. Ye Huang gently shook his head: "or forget it, I still have something to deal with, come back to talk about it." Tang Tang and Zhou Yan look at Ye Huang''s firm expression and know that their desire is hopeless, some depressed. Ye Huang said to Zhou Yan with a smile: "Yanyan, you can take everyone up. I really have something to go. If there is any trouble, please contact me by phone. I will be on call." Among the daughters, Zhou Yan is not the most mature and has the most leadership ability. However, there is no doubt that ye Huang is the closest to her, and ye Huang knows her very well. You can rest assured of this matter. Zhou Yan nodded heavily: "I will. Don''t worry." After saying hello to the girls, ye Huang left. What he had to do tonight was nothing else but to contact Liu Feng to build momentum for his supermarket."Hello, third brother, the supermarket of our flagship store is ready. I will inspect it tomorrow. It will open in recent days." Liu Feng has been waiting for the news, after hearing some excitement, busy asked: "specific determine when it is." "Well, in fact, tomorrow is OK, but I think it''s better to make full preparations if I want to open a business." This matter has also been carefully considered by Ye Huang. Doing this kind of thing gives him a sense of accomplishment, especially when the industry has been developed. "As long as the cost and manpower allow, I have no problem with how to prepare." The wind of willow was clear and clear. He is more and more trusting to Ye Huang. Because he can see it thoroughly, ye Huang doesn''t need to pit him at all. People look at the money very superficially. In fact, it''s just for fun. "When opening a business, you should make a cut. It must be very grand. The higher the status of the people invited, the better. Third brother, you know a lot of people. So I hope that this matter is up to you." Liu Feng was happy: "what should I do? Invite some famous businessmen and businessmen to be light hearted, but the heavyweights are no longer on my side. I think it''s better for you to go to the emperor." Ye Huangyi Leng, did not understand how to return a responsibility: "three elder brothers, what do you mean, I know what big man ah." "You don''t know Secretary su. Who has the greatest face in Puhai city must belong to him. If you can invite him, I believe Carrefour will occupy all of them in the future. At least those tax bureaus should give face, let alone others." Ye Huang touched his nose: "third brother, you say so, ah, well, I''ll see if I can invite uncle Su, try my best." Liu Feng reminded Ye Huang that he knew a lot of people. At least an Jia could invite him. I don''t know if Muxi''s father and Su Zhengqi could invite him. Try your best. "Well, it''s settled. Please let me know when it''s going to open. I''ll hire people to support the scene. Besides, your beauties really don''t want to borrow some." "Go away. Be careful. My friends don''t have to do it." Ye Huang angrily scolded his mother towards the phone and hung up the phone. Liu Feng heard the busy tone on the other side of the phone. He closed the mobile phone cover helplessly. He mumbled: "if you don''t give it, you won''t give it. I won''t go to rob. There''s no need to be angry and depressed." After that, he went to look at the information in his hand. He was not really angry. He had been with the emperor ye for two years. Although he did not meet many times and they were all divine friends, their friendship was growing. Ye Huang runs all the way to the New Times Square, where the flagship store is located. Now he is going to see the general appearance of the supermarket. His parents have been in the heart of all these things. He has not helped at all. Now go to see how the scale is. For this flagship store, ye Huang appropriated 20 million yuan to his mother, which is equivalent to the sum of all the flagship stores of Carrefour supermarket in Liufeng. Nowadays, prices are very low. The price per square meter is only 600 yuan, which is only about 1 / 5 to 1 / 8 of the later generations. Even if the land is sold in the future, he can guarantee that he will not lose Not to mention opening an epoch-making supermarket. Come to the New Times Square, ye huangwang looks at the new high-rise building, and his heart is filled with emotion. Sure enough, money can make ghosts move the mill. I really didn''t expect that in just a few months, a building could be built on the ground. The building has seven floors. It has a simple and beautiful appearance. The glass structure with the whole front is made of reinforced concrete columns. It looks like an empty shelf, but it is much stronger than those who look like they are all bricks. And all the decoration in the room is finished. When ye Huanggang came over, he took the key to the front door from his mother''s hand. He opened the door of the supermarket and walked in. Now it''s 8:00 p.m., and it''s almost winter, so it''s very dark. In addition, there are only empty shelves in the supermarket, and almost no goods are put on. It''s empty and dark. It seems very cold and gloomy. But will ye Huang be afraid of these? Certainly not. "Shit, it seems that it will be delayed for three or four days. At least we have to pull over the supply." It''s a seven story supermarket. To be honest, it''s the first time for ye Huang to see such a supermarket. Although he has previous life experience, he is at a loss for a moment. "Although I have a lot of ideas in my mind, in any case, it''s enough to organize into a large shopping mall. To really make a supermarket, it seems too large." Ye Huang murmured in his mouth, and he called out Ye Zi. Anyway, this is a confined space, and no one can see this scene. As soon as Ye Zi appeared, he nestled in the side of Ye Huang, encircling his hand and saying, "Huang, you are looking at the supermarket." "Well, I''ve been preparing for this recently. To tell you the truth, I''m not worried about anything else. I''m just worried about my parents. Now that''s not happened in my last life, my father is still the factory director, and my mother will be the general manager of the largest supermarket in Puhai city. After all, I don''t have to worry about them. It''s a lot easier.""There are not many children like you who take care of their parents these days." Ye Zi said with a smile. Ye Huang didn''t have a good temper, and ye purple gave a look: "look at what you said. It''s like being an old woman in her sixties. It''s so young." Ye Zidao: "hee hee, go upstairs and have a look." "Yes." Ye Huang hugged Ye Zi''s waist and walked upstairs. Chapter 825 After inspecting the whole supermarket, ye Huangchang breathed a sigh of relief. He thought about the layout of the whole supermarket. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and made a phone call with Liu Feng. "It''s your boy again. Can you finish it all at once and make a phone call later. It''s very annoying." Liu Feng complained. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Hey, don''t say that it''s useless. I''ve finished shopping in the supermarket, and the overall structure and layout are very good. I didn''t expect that my parents'' ability to handle affairs is so strong. Have you done what you promised me?" "What''s the matter?" Liu Feng pretended to be stupid. "I remember that I told you about joining. You also promised me to find a few people to join us. In the early stage, we should help us build momentum and set a good example. Then, there will be people flocking to us." To Liu Feng''s feigning stupidly, the leaf emperor also is not angry, will once discuss the matter eloquently. Liu Feng suddenly realized: "Oh, it''s this thing. I''ve already done it. I''m waiting for your order." "Well, tomorrow afternoon, I''ll take my mother to meet with you. After that, you''ll have to deal with her. Besides, my mother doesn''t know much about this. I asked her to do it just for fun, so I need your help in the early stage." "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ve helped with the opening of the business these days. It''s the key to our future hegemony. We can''t make mistakes." Liu Feng sighed. Hey, you didn''t make any contribution to the supermarket Liu Feng snorted coldly: "you can say that at that time I gave you so many shares, why don''t you mention it? Don''t forget that you are now the largest shareholder, holding 60% of the shares of Carrefour supermarket. What happens if you have more shares?" Ye Huang touched his nose: "at that time, you agreed, and said that 70% doesn''t matter." Liu Feng flattered and said with a smile: "hey hey, this is not for the common development of the two of us, as long as you don''t pit me again in the future." "Ye Huang helplessly said:" how can pit you, again how to say you are also my elder brother of Yi Yan elder sister. " "Well, it''s just because I''m Yaner''s brother that you treat me so well. Ah, I''m sad." Liu Feng sighed. Ye Huang said: "rely on, big brother class character, don''t be so good, by the way, how is Ding Lei there?" "I have settled the company of Ding Lei. I have invested 1.5 million yuan and bought 65% of his shares. The remaining 35% will not be sold. I have promised that all the operation rights will be owned by him, but I need a person to stay in his company to observe the trend." When it comes to business, Liu Feng is very serious. Ye Huang said: "great, Chen Tianqiao and Ma Huateng. Have you got any news recently?" "I''ll let you know if there''s any news from them." Ye Huangdao: "there is no need to inform me. You have made your own decision. However, we have to divide the shares into 50% and 50%. This is what we have agreed on. Do you remember that?" Liu Feng said in a deep voice: "this is absolutely no problem. You have said that you will not lose limited friends because of unlimited money. I also think so, so you can rest assured." "That''s good. It''s up to you to do it. Although at our level, making money is just a number game, but watching the money on hand grow slowly, it''s also quite a sense of accomplishment, hehe." Ye Huang said with a smile, "OK, I have nothing to do. I have ordered the supermarket to open in five days. In these days, you can come and help with the supermarket''s business, signs, source of goods, including the most basic staff configuration" "well, I know. It''s not early. I still have something to do. I''ll hang up first." Liu Feng Dao. Ye Huangdao: "well, I won''t disturb you and your sister-in-law. Bye." With that, ye Huang hung up the phone. Liu Feng hung up the phone, showing a wry smile on his face: "shit, this boy, making money is a number game for you, but it''s not so for me. It''s also growing slowly. If you guys'' money grows slowly, I''m afraid that people all over the world want to spray salt water on you and assign me so many tasks." Liu Feng thought more and more hard, and felt that he had really become a wage earner from a president. He was busy with Ye Huang''s affairs every day. What a pain. But he is painful and happy, because his assets are also growing at a geometric rate. "Thank you for your life, but you are the God of wealth." Liu Feng put his hands on his chin and looked at the sky in the distance outside the transparent glass of the office. He was silent for a moment. Crunchy. "Third brother, don''t you go home so late?" I''m afraid that in addition to the security guards, Zhou Cuicui and Liu Feng are left in the company. Zhou Cuicui walks to Liu Feng and puts her hands on his shoulders to help him knead.Liu Feng stood up, stretched out his waist, took over his coat from Zhou Cuicui and said, "let''s go, it''s really late" Ye Huang, holding Ye Zizi''s slender waist, stood on the top of the supermarket. A gust of wind blew over her hair and rolled up wavy patterns with the wind. And ye Huang''s hair was blown obliquely upward, showing a kind of fierce and handsome. "Master, the night sky of Puhai is so beautiful." Ye Zi stretched out her hand in the air, as if to grasp the invisible wind. Ye Huang said with a smile: "no matter how beautiful I am, the people around me are not beautiful." Ye Zi listened to Ye Huang''s praise words, her face turned red, and her little hand patted her chest for a moment: "it''s necrotic, and I''ll say some sweet words all day long." Ye Huangdao: "is sweet talk you know." Ye Zi did not speak, because she knew that ye Huang was telling the truth, but she was the most beautiful existence in his heart. Ye Huang suddenly asked with a smile: "by the way, I asked you to help me build the big bed of 20 people. Have you made it?" Ye Zi didn''t expect that ye Huang suddenly said such a terrible scene. She raised her beautiful eyes and gave Ye Huang a look: "also mention this. Now you call them out, and the task hall is empty in an instant." "You and Zishan can''t communicate in the hall." "I like sports and purple clothes like reading. We can''t say we''ll go together." Ye Zi said with a smile. Ye Huang''s eyes are fixed on Ye Zi: "sometimes two people are together in silence. They don''t speak, and they are very happy, aren''t they?" Looking at Ye Huang''s bright eyes, Ye Zi was intoxicated and said in a low voice, "yes, it is indeed a kind of happiness." Ye Huang loosened Ye Zi and opened his arms: "people are always greedy and want more things, so they will make mistakes, disappoint people around them, and they will not be able to control their own * *. When they are quiet, they are actually the happiest time. There are too many things that can''t be expressed clearly in words. In this case, why do you need to open your mouth to say it? If you don''t say it, others will understand it, why do you need more I know it''s negative, but I can''t control it Ye Zi looked at Ye Huang, and suddenly put his hands on his arm: "Huang, no matter when, I will be your most loyal audience, you know." Ye Huang touched her forehead with a smile: "I didn''t say no, I just felt it. In fact, I always remind myself not to overdo it, because I don''t want to have regrets." Ye Zi doesn''t speak any more. She just hugs her arm tightly and feels the warmth he gives her. Ye Huang is enjoying the warmth, but the public security circles in Puhai city are not very peaceful. "Bang." LAN Yuming mercilessly patted his desk, "haven''t you found out what''s going on? Last night so many people disappeared, all night clubs are in a mess, these will make a big mess, you don''t know." All the directors below were silent, all hung their heads, and none of them dared to answer. LAN Yuming gasped and looked at the cadres below with sharp eyes. He felt more and more that these people were nothing. He used to be the director of the District, but he did something practical and didn''t know much about other districts in Puhai. But now, it''s not easy to be the director of Puhai Public Security Bureau. There are all kinds of rice bowls below. There are few people who really want to do practical things. "Ding Lingling..." Lan Yu Ming is about to urge the people below to seize the time to handle the case. However, his mobile phone suddenly rings. He picks it up and looks at it. It is Su Zhengqi''s, and hastens to say, "sit here and give me a good reflection on what I''ve done." Then he pushed the door out. "Hello, Secretary Su, what can I do for you?" In front of Su Zhengqi, LAN Yuming is quite polite. Although the power behind him is absolutely not inferior to Su Zhengqi, the power behind him is not his own. LAN Yuming has always relied on himself and does not want to be a bully. Su Zhengqi''s serious voice came from the microphone: "Yuming, what happened last night has not been handled well? This matter is too serious If it wasn''t for me, it would have known More than 300 people were missing last night. It''s a shocking news where such a number is put. However, fortunately, these missing people are all gangsters. In ordinary times, they are all gangsters and shady things. On the contrary, few people know them on the surface, and most of them are not local people. Therefore, the news can be held back. LAN Yuming sighed: "the murderer is very cunning, very strange, simply beyond imagination." Su Zhengqi was very interested: "Oh, talk about it." Chapter 826 LAN Yuming said: "after this day''s investigation and evidence collection, we found that the other party is a master with strong anti reconnaissance ability, and his whereabouts are very strange. The method is never seen before. All the evidence disappeared in all the places they passed. It''s hard to believe that so many people were fine in the first moment, but disappeared after a second. There were bullet debris on the ground wall, and Bloodstains, that is, no one can be found. All this seems to be played in ghost movies, unless a large team, rather than a few individuals, acted last night LAN Yuming is very worried about the scene in front of him. It may be that there was such a problem in the whole Puhai nightclub instead of one nightclub last night. Let alone these, the key perpetrators'' methods are very strange, and there are no traces left. Moreover, many things that should have existed in the past have disappeared, even a corpse has not been left. Su Zhengqi solemnly said: "those are large nightclubs. Don''t even leave a video, there is no surveillance video." LAN Yuming said with a wry smile: "this is just a weird place. All the equipment in the monitoring room of every nightclub has disappeared, and it is not taken away by violent means. It seems that it is very understatement to steal all the equipment inside, and there is no new scratch on the wall." "Oh." Su Zhengqi is lost in thought and seems to be thinking about this strange situation. LAN Yuming sees that Su Zhengqi doesn''t speak any more, so he can''t disturb his thinking. He can only talk on the phone and hang it by his ear. "Jingling, jingling." The phone rang, and Su Zhengqi''s voice then came: "someone called me. I''ll call you back later. Hang up first." After that, regardless of LAN Yuming''s reaction, hang up the phone first. LAN Yuming is helpless when he hears the busy tone over there. Yes, it''s really the first time to encounter such a situation. It seems that those gangsters never enter from the main gate. Moreover, all means seem very strange. Each nightclub has such a large area, but they can sweep it in a short period of 20 minutes. Moreover, the people in the nightclub do not even have the time to call the police All of them are disabled for life. To tell you the truth, he was very scared when he saw the disabled appearance of those bosses. * they are all human beings, with limbs chopped. What can these people do in the future? They can''t do anything. I''m afraid they can only be depressed for a lifetime. "Top bell, bell." Just when LAN Yuming is meditating, the phone rings again. "Hello, who is it?" LAN Yuming is a landline phone, there is no caller ID. Su Zhengqi''s excited voice came: "Yuming, I have good news here. A man sent me a large package of evidence in his name. These are all the evil deeds done in the nightclub that happened last night. Would you like to come and have a look?" "What." LAN Yuming instantly stood up from the chair and said excitedly, "OK, I''ll go right there and wait for me." Then he hung up. With this evidence, everything will be easy, at least on the face of it. If you can, you can at least use these evidences to cover up the shame, saying that they are the evidence obtained by the police in handling the case. As for those people who caused great disaster last night, they can be deliberately omitted. At least they can be put into secret investigation. There is no need to make the police under great pressure. We must find out the truth of this matter in a short time. When ye Huang returned home, it was already 0 o''clock in the night. He had a long sleep, but he didn''t think about it for a long time. They don''t have to put their own ideas into practice in the future. The news media in Puhai are still calm after what I did last night. All this makes Ye Huang feel that the control of the media in 2000 years ago was good. Everything can be broadcast only by applying to the superior. It is not like the media of later generations that broadcast some rubbish news every day to pollute people''s sight, thus making the world a better place More filthy. "Haha, the police must be in a mess now. I hope you can justify yourself and don''t end up in the end." Ye Huang laughs. He is proud of what he did last night. Now he thinks that everything is so exciting and fresh. "Muxi, Muxi, don''t blame me. I''m also acting for heaven and returning a clean and peaceful world to Puhai. Let your father work hard for a period of time. Anyway, this period of time will pass quickly." Unconsciously, ye Huang picked up the mobile phone on the table. He suddenly remembered that he had not been in touch with the girl "ghost goddess" for a long time. Now he opened the "network connection" and boarded MSN to see if the ghost goddess was there. This MSN also developed the stealth function, ye Huang saw the ghost goddess''s casting to the dark, and sent a message to the surname. "Hi, is the beauty there?" The relationship between the two is getting closer and closer to their warm friends. In Pingyue, they will also make some harmless jokes. Anyway, they are all on the Internet, so they will not meet and will not be embarrassed.After two minutes, the head portrait over there suddenly lights up, shakes twice and sends a message: "yes, yes, you haven''t been online for several days." Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "I am also a normal person. Where can I stay in front of the computer to type everyday? On the other hand, I have a normal life. It seems that you are always on the Internet, which is not good for your health." "Well, I do exercise every day. I don''t need to be a jerk." The ghost goddess sent a coquettish expression, "besides, you didn''t see my name, ghost ghost, just want to appear and disappear, so I''m not surprised when I appear." Ye Huang had no choice but to say: "good, good, I know, you are a ghost" "looking for you." Ghost goddess jiaochen road. Ye Huang said with a smile: "OK, don''t make trouble. What''s interesting about you recently? Tell me about it." The ghost goddess seemed to be angry: "No Ye Huang said with a smile: "if not, then I can go down. I still have something to do." There was silence for a while, and suddenly said, "you dead guy, now your time is 0:00 in the morning. At this time, you have something to do. It is clear that you don''t want to chat with me and find an excuse." "I really have something to do. What''s more, I have no choice but to say that you, a girl, don''t share the fun of your life with me. I also feel helpless to say" "what happened there?" "Yes, I saved the whole city, ha ha." "Save, you think you are superman." "Superman, well, you can think so." Ye Huang touched his nose. In addition to not flying, he didn''t find any difference between himself and Superman. "You''re really cheeky" after an hour of laughing and chatting, ye Huang felt sleepy and didn''t want to talk again, so he said goodbye to the ghost goddess. Now he has only two choices. One is to enter the task world to do the task, and the other is naturally to sleep. There is no doubt that time is precious, especially for the emperor Ye. The first thing he has to do is to accumulate victory points. For him, these are more than any treasure in the world, because the mall is the most precious treasure for him, and there is almost everything in it. Ye Huang closed the door of his room firmly and summoned Ye Zi out. After a while of warmth, ye Huang entered the task world. To tell the truth, ye Huang seldom went to do the task honestly during this period of time. Because there are so many things in reality, it is difficult for him to lie down in the classroom and sleep. There are too many women at night, so it''s a waste of time to talk with them Almost. With this in mind, the emperor decided to control his own time as much as possible. Anyway, all the girls had their own affairs to do in the future. He said that it would be good to go to comfort them for two or three weeks. But ye Huang didn''t know that he thought so, but all the women including Ye Zi didn''t think so. Although the emperor Ye gave them almost permanent life, it did not mean that he could care for them as little as possible. His idea never appeared again, because he found that he did not go to the girls, who would come to him in person. In the early morning of the next day, ye Huang was woken up by his mother. When he rubbed his bleary eyes, he remembered that today was the day when all the employees gathered in the supermarket. (depressed, how good it would be if the manager was not his own mother, so he would not have to worry about these trivial matters, but he could also sleep comfortably. although he thought so, he knew that it was impossible. His mother had worked hard for so many years to support this family, and now he has a promising future. He must make his mother beautiful. He seized Su Yu''s hand and scanned his mother''s body at a very fast speed. He optimized and repaired her physical skills. Then he put on clothes and prepared to go out. He is like this. He always cares about his family. If he doesn''t understand what is the most important thing for him after his last life, he feels that he can do anything even if he lives ten more lives. Seeing her son sitting beside her and obedient, Su Yu was in a much better mood. Seeing her son''s sunny and handsome face, she took a kiss on it, and then said, "dear son, get up quickly. There are many things to do today." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I am not wearing clothes. I went to the supermarket last night and the shelves were still empty. Mom, you are ready to open a business like this." Su Yujiao said with a smile, "I''m going to ask my son to help me. He is an expert and the largest shareholder of our supermarket. Naturally, I''ll ask him to have a look." Chapter 827 Ye Huang touched his nose: "there''s no need to be so formal. OK, do you have a clear idea of staffing? I don''t think I need to arrange these things." Su Yu said: "you don''t have to be a jerk. Hu Shanshan and I will deal with these little things. You just need to tell mom where you found so many girls yesterday, and Zhou Rui. Your eyes are different from ordinary girls." (other girls look at me with different eyes) Ye Huang murmured in his heart, he said: "nothing, these are all the talents I''ve recruited. Don''t ask, mom. You just need to know that they are absolutely in front of our supermarket. Besides, ye Qiantong and binglan can be used as security guards of the supermarket. They are very good at fighting." Before coming out, ye Huang specially tested the strength of the two women. Compared with ordinary men, they were much more powerful. The original intention of Ye Huang was to let them be the security personnel of the supermarket, so he gave them some fighting skills summed up in the battle of Aolong bajue and Pingyue. When the two girls started, they would ask Ye Huang to call him a genius. After asking, they found out that Ye Zi had already given them the training method of two Ao Long Ba Jue, and they also used this to exercise their physical strength every day. Su Yu was surprised: "those two girls look soft and weak. Can they really be security personnel? Don''t fool me, son." Ye Huang said with a smile, "how can I fool you? It''s all true. The two girls can still cope with four or five strong men." In spite of this, ye Huang also has some lack of confidence. The main reason is that the two girls used to be singers and dancers, and they really did not participate in any fighting activities. Without this kind of experience, even if you have strength, you can''t do it. (well, I have to find a chance for Ye Zi to teach them two more powerful fighting skills in the future. I don''t know how Ye Zi has learned recently). Ye Zi is determined to constantly break through the limits of her body and become the sharpest sword of Ye Huang. Naturally, she wants to learn all kinds of fighting skills. For Ye Zi''s ideas, ye Huang is also very supportive, and he specially uses victory points From the mall to exchange a lot of fighting books and a variety of exercise knowledge books. Yezi has been studying this recently. After getting up, ye Huang calls the girls, Zhou Rui and Lin Chun. As for Hu Shanshan, Su Yu informs her. Five minutes before and after 9 o''clock, people arrived in succession. Under the leadership of Ye Huang and Su Yu, they visited the whole supermarket. "Huang Huang, the supermarket is so big. It''s bigger than Dennis." "My goal is to surpass Dennis, so the flagship store should be bigger," he said with a smile Yang Mi also chimed in: "hee hee, we need to install more air conditioning in the future, otherwise the mall will be very hot." "That''s natural. The whole supermarket should be kept at about 23 ¡æ all year round. Otherwise, there will be too many people coming here in the future, and the whole supermarket will become very hot." Ye Huang explained. He took the women to the supermarket for a visit. At noon, he called a bus to take them to the most famous Haidilao happy meeting in Puhai city. After a big meal, they announced that they were dissolved and they could have free activities. At the beginning, the girls didn''t want to let the emperor leave, so he let him go. Through yesterday''s and today''s two meals, the girls have become familiar with each other. Even Lin Chun, a middle-aged woman in her thirties who has already had children, has become a group with many young girls. Of course, all this was mainly under the guidance of the emperor Ye. He also specifically told the women not to neglect Zhou Rui and Lin Chun. Naturally, they paid more attention to the emperor Ye''s advice. Therefore, Zhou Rui and Lin Chunyi became the most popular characters among the women. In the afternoon, ye huangze and his mother went to fengxiu group. He never forgot what he was going to do this afternoon. He introduced Liu Feng to his mother and told him to help his mother tidy up the supermarket in the next few days. "Third brother, this is my mother." As soon as Liu Feng saw Ye Huang enter the office, he stood up and came forward to greet him. When he saw the people behind him and heard his introduction, he quickly reached out his hand and said, "Auntie, my name is Liufeng. You can call me Xiaofeng." Su Yuke airway: "how can, you are the boss of fengxiu group, I think I''d better call you Mr. Liu." Liu Feng scratched his head, he and ye Huang''s peers, in front of Su Yu on a short head, she called Liu always a little uncomfortable. "The work returns to the work, the life returns to the life, still has to see the occasion." Su Yu and Liu Feng said together, "the emperor said yes." Ye Huang said with a smile: "in fact, I''m here to let you two get to know each other and exchange ideas, so as to facilitate the work in the future." as an intermediary, ye Huang naturally wants to make the two acquainted with each other first, and don''t speak too skillfully. Liu Feng''s communicative ability is absolutely not weak. But his mother is a small employee all the year round, and she has never been a manager Position, so it needs to be honed."No, ha ha." Liu Feng, ha ha ha, hastened to invite people to sit down. Su Yu was sitting on the sofa in Liu Feng''s office, looking around at everything around her. On the way to her just now, ye Huang had already introduced fengxiu group, including his own industry. She found that she had not really understood her son. Happy Internet bar and Carrefour were also his son''s industries, and the jewelry industry in which he settled down also had shares Unknowingly, my son has become a rich man. I''m really happy to be a mother. Ye Huang, Su Yu and Liu Feng sat together to plan the future development direction of the supermarket. Liu Feng and ye Huang were talking and Su Yu was listening. After three hours, the three people finally arranged all the things. Liu Feng promised to deliver the goods to the flagship store tomorrow, and photographed special personnel to put them. In addition, he would transfer 50 employees from Carrefour supermarket to help. This is also the main purpose of Ye Huang''s coming here. Seeing that the goal has been achieved, ye huangsuyu and he talked for a while, and then turned to leave. "Emperor, I suddenly feel a heavy burden on my shoulders." After meeting with Liu Feng, Su Yu was worried. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Mom, you just think it''s a game. It doesn''t matter if it''s played well. It doesn''t matter if you play well. Your son has money. If you want to open a few supermarkets like this, you don''t have to bear too much." "But Liu Feng seems to have great expectations for Carrefour supermarket." Su Yu sighed, "ah, there is still pressure." Ye Huang stretched out his hand to help his mother knead his temple and said, "it''s OK. These are nothing. Besides, your son, I''m sure the supermarket will make money." Su Yu looked at her son''s confident face and said, "OK, I believe you." As a result, Yue Zi passed away in a hurry. Ye Huang went to the supermarket to see the situation when he was free these days. In his spare time, he chatted with Jiang Yachun and contacted his feelings. On the way, he took time to visit the girls xialanmuxi and xiahanna. The two girls seem to be in a better mood since they went to Nanshan with themselves last time. They are happy to see themselves, and they don''t have the kind of bitterness in the past. When ye Huang saw the two nines like this, he was also very happy. He said that he must accompany the two of them well in the future, so as not to hurt the beauty. Just after school on Friday afternoon, ye Huang''s heart was also relaxed. Zhou Yue was the day when the supermarket opened. He could also have a rest for two days. But before he was happy for a while, Tang Xiaowen asked her brother to bring a message and said that he would have a competition this evening. Lee Kuan Yew will naturally listen to the news. "I don''t let people rest on Fridays, and I''m not allowed to live." Ye Huang was depressed. Li Guangyao patted Ye Huang on the shoulder: "ha ha, brother Huang''s beautiful woman has an appointment. You''d better go to the appointment tonight. It''s impossible to take Tang Xiaoyou, a beautiful girl with a huge baby face, into the pocket." His obscene smile makes people think. Ye Huang''s eyes brightened and touched his chin. He said with a smile: "it''s interesting and interesting. The plan you said is very feasible. I''ll think about the implementation plan first." Lee Kuan Yew was just joking, but he didn''t expect that ye Huang really meant it. He patted the table in a depressed way: "I rely on brother Huang. You are really ready to implement it. I''m afraid that you have too many wives. Finally, you can''t control impotence." Ye Huang patted his stomach and said triumphantly, "even if your concave, brother''s is still strong, impotence does not exist in my dictionary at all." Lee Kuan Yew glanced at his mouth and said, "you can brag." Ye Huang picked up his eyebrows and took a light look at him and said, "with you, such a mortal, there is no explanation at all." "Shit." Lee Kuan Yew can only use this word to express his feelings. The main reason is that ye Huang''s words are too much to beat. There are so many beautiful women around him. He even ate the bowl and looked at the pot, but he didn''t touch a beautiful woman''s hand. God, help me, I''m really not reconciled. Seeing Lee Kuan Yew''s depressed expression, ye Huang naturally knew his pain, but he couldn''t make a bridge for this kind of thing. He always wanted to do things by himself. If it''s a matter of life or money, ye Huang certainly doesn''t blink. He immediately helps, but in this respect, it depends on Lee Kuan Yew''s own surname Wu. Chapter 828 "Hello, is it sister Xiaowen? I received your brother''s notice, but I haven''t told me what to compare in the evening. How can I prepare it?" Although he said this verbally, he was still murmuring in his heart that he would prepare a Mao. Then I would directly copy the opponent''s ability and optimize it. I would like to see who can win me. Tang Xiaowen''s sweet voice came from the other end of the phone: "I''ve thought for a long time. Today I''m going to race with you. How about in Nanshan?" "Nanshan in the southern suburbs." Ye Huang''s voice is a little strange. He really wants to explain if he meets someone who settled down in Nanshan. Is he racing here at night. Tang Xiaoyu''s affirmative voice came: "yes, there are climbing ladder roads and mountain ring roads in Nanshan, the southern suburb of Puhai. We will race on the mountain road over there." Ye Huang was a little depressed: "I said Xiaowen, I''m not 18 years old, I don''t have a driver''s license or a car, and I don''t have props. What can I take to compete with you?" Tang Xiaoyu said: "you don''t know Anxin Bi. There are cars in her house. You can borrow one. There is no traffic police in Nanshan at night. You won''t check your ID card. Don''t worry." Ye Huang thought secretly, even if it is the traffic police to check, I''m afraid they can''t find out what. "Well, that''s settled, but I have a condition that if I can''t borrow a car, you''ll prepare me a car for the race." To tell you the truth, ye Huang suddenly felt that he needed a car. Although he had a universal skateboard and a flame racing car as a substitute, at the critical moment, the car was actually more useful. Tang Xiaoyu promised: "no problem, but I own a car. Jetta, are you sure you want to use my car? And my friends are here to compete with you. They use high-grade sports cars." Ye Huang''s eyes turned and immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that this Ni Zi wanted to use this way to Yin himself. "Xiaowen, you are really. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that you asked for help, but I got the notice." Don''t you think you are arrogant, can''t you win in any situation? Now I''m going to take you by surprise. You look lovely when you fail, ha ha. "Well, in fact, this idea just came to my mind today. I''m really sorry that I didn''t remind you as soon as possible, but if you don''t want to play, forget it." She deliberately used provocation. "Well, if I really can''t borrow the car, it''s the only way." he pretended to be disappointed and uncertain. You can be happy. Now the happier you are, the more painful it will be if you fail. Tang Xiaoyu''s delicate voice came: "OK, that''s settled. I''ll see you at the north gate at the foot of Nanshan Mountain at 8:00 p.m." ¡°OK£¬No¡ªproblem¡£¡± Ye Huang hung up the phone in a foreign manner. This is, Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi two girls also came from school carrying schoolbags. Peace of mind Bi saw Lee Kuan Yew standing beside the emperor, and ye Huanggang hung up the phone and asked, "emperor, who are you calling with? Someone wants to go out to play with you in the evening." Ye Huang didn''t have a good temper and looked at his eyes at ease. He said, "Congratulations, you got the right answer. It''s true that there is a big beauty looking for me to play." Xiao qiuruo was not happy immediately. He rushed to the leaf emperor, shook his arm and said, "who, who, emperor, do you not like me?" Seeing Xiao qiuruo''s nervous appearance, the leaf emperor beamed: "how can it be? Even if there are many beauties around me, what I like most is qiuruo you." Of course, he didn''t say that there was no one else among his favorite people, and xiahuna and lanmuxi were the existence that he couldn''t give up. For such a long time, now in memory of the scene of lanmuxi jumping off a building, ye Huang suddenly felt like a passing generation. He was really grateful to God for the opportunity to meet him. Muxi, I will certainly cherish you Ye Huang suddenly hoped that he could be beside lanmuxi. Now when he remembered the quiet eyes of lanmuxi, he didn''t like to talk quietly and stay by his side, so he felt a kind of peaceful happiness in his heart. I''m tired of listening to other people''s words. She knew that ye Huang liked it, and he would never be angry. Xiao qiuruo is not angry here, but she is not reconciled: "Hey, Huaxin radish, tell me which beauty offers you to go out." Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile, "you say it. Besides, why should I tell you? Who are you?" Peace of mind Bi see ye Huang like this, some unhappy, Qiong nose a wrinkle, no longer pay attention to Ye Huang. Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi had already become a good friend. Seeing Anxin bi was not happy, Xiao qiuruo quickly shook the arm of emperor ye: "emperor, tell us." Xiao qiuruo looks like this. Li Guangyao is speechless. He is extremely hard pressed in his heart. When can his goddess come? It''s really hard. God, help me. Ye Huang said with a smile, "who else can I have trouble with recently? Tang Xiaoyu."Hearing this, reassured Bi''s eyes lit up: "Wow, she''s looking for you again. What do you want to compare with this time? I think after the lesson of last time, she will certainly make trouble for you this time." Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, it is difficult for me. It must be that I have never learned how to drive a car when I was young, so I have to compete with me in racing." "Racing, can you drive a car?" Anxin Bi is surprised. Ye Huang said: "it will open, and the technology is good. I think Tang Xiaoyu hit the muzzle of a gun this time. However, there is an important problem, that is, I don''t have a car and a driver''s license. It''s dangerous." Anxin Bi''s face is full of smile: "I can borrow your car, my family has many." Ye Huangxin Dao, this is really sleepy, send pillow, I didn''t speak, you promised to borrow my car. "If you want a free car, then I don''t have to go back." Ye Huangying comes down. Lee Kuan Yew said in surprise, "Damn it, brother Huang, you can drive. I didn''t know it before, and I''ve never seen you drive." Ye Huangbai took a look at him, stretched out his hand to fight on his chest and said: "you don''t know many things. How about it? Do you want to go and have a look at it at night." Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile: "that''s natural. Since brother Huang has treated me so much, I''ll take a look at everything I say. That guy named Tang Xiaowen was so cruel to me at the beginning. Now I''d like to see her expression when she lost." Ye Huangpi''s lips curled: "OK, then follow up." A group of people came to Anxin Bi''s villa. An Suyan happened to be in the villa today. When she saw Ye Huang leading a large number of people to the villa, she was a little surprised. "Oh, the emperor, why didn''t you inform me as soon as possible that you would come today, and let me clean it up." To be honest, I haven''t seen you for a long time. An Suyan misses Ye Huang very much. But in front of everyone, especially her sister and his real girlfriend, she doesn''t dare to do that. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I came to borrow the car today. Xinbi said that there is a garage here for me to have a look." "Well, emperor, you don''t know how to drive. Why do you borrow a car?" An Suyan looks at Ye Huang nervously. To be honest, she has never seen Ye Huang drive a car. In addition to his underage, an Suyan subconsciously thinks that she can''t drive at all. Ye Huang said with a smile: "who said I won''t drive, wait a moment to drive to let you see, my car skill is very good, the world''s first." Ye Huang can''t boast too much about his driving skills. You should know that he has grown up from a boy who can only drive minibuses to now he has some knowledge of all kinds of cars and can drive all kinds of cars. It can be said that when he got into the car, he was integrated with the whole car, no matter what. An Su Yan saw Ye Huang''s cow''s hide blowing so big that he gave him a bad look: "good, good, even if you can really drive, but you don''t have to brag like this. Go to the garage and have a look. You can choose a car." Lee Kuan Yew is called a very envious man. His brother Huang is surrounded by beautiful women every day, and these beauties smile and smile at him. Even if he turns his eyes, he is full of amorous feelings. When he thinks of himself, he is extremely sad and feels like a poor abandoned child. In fact, he is not so sad. During this period of time, his fame in the school has been established, and several girls have sent him love letters. However, he thinks that others are not good-looking and gentle, so he politely refuses. As for his female fate, other high school students haven''t yet. These years, the students in high school love very little, so he is still relatively avant-garde. Lee Kuan Yew is so sad that he only boldly compares himself with the emperor Ye. In fact, as long as he does not compare with the emperor, he will find that he is actually very happy. In fact, there is not a car in the garage of anbi, but there is no car in the garage. Ansu Yanping said he never raced with others. Naturally, he didn''t know the difference between sports cars and business cars. He just asked, "emperor, do you have a car you like?" Ye Huang pointed to a BMW 560 business car beside him and said, "this one is it." An Suyan casually threw a key to Ye Huang: "why do you borrow the car?" An Su Yan interposed: "still can do, with small warm elder sister competition, tonight will contest." Ansu Yan widened her eyes and looked at Ye Huang: "racing car, emperor, are you sure? You should consider it clearly, or it will be late if something goes wrong." Ye Huang read concern from an Suyan''s eyes and said with a smile, "don''t you believe me yet? I never do anything that I''m not sure about. Racing is just a piece of cake for me." Chapter 829 Seeing ye Huang''s confident smile, an Suyan was stunned. After a few seconds, she said, "well, in that case, I''ll go with you that evening and watch your so-called wonderful competition." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "no problem, all get on the bus and leave." Ansu Yan said: "you say you drive very well. I''d like to see how high you are." "I have a problem now. If I am caught by the traffic police, what should I do?" he said Ansu Yan pointed to the license plate: "as long as you don''t make mistakes, you won''t be caught." Only then did ye Huang notice that the license plate was the unique white floor of the public security system, with the words "Shanghai ga0011". "Ha ha, with this car, don''t say anything. Let''s go." Only then did ye Huang settle down. As long as he didn''t want to, he would not violate the traffic rules. With this license plate, he would not be arrested. So Lee Kuan Yew sat in the co driver''s seat, and ye Huang was in the main driver''s seat. An Suyan, Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo sat in the back, and a group of five people drove out of the community. "Sister Xiaowen said she would meet at the foot of Nanshan and Beishan Mountain at 8:00 p.m., and now there is still a half-hour time slot. We haven''t eaten yet. Have you eaten yet, sister Yan Yan?" Asked Ye Huang. Ansu Yan smile way: "I ah, did not eat, how, you prepare to treat?" It''s good to eat in the evening As he spoke, he stopped at the door of a hotel called "Puhai Laotian food stall". Although this hotel is called a big stall, it is not like an ordinary partner to set up a stall on the street. The interior decoration is magnificent, and the place for barbecue food is covered by a screen, which has a unique flavor. "Sister Yan Yan, this side is closer to your home. Have you eaten it here? How does it taste?" "Well, I''ve had it twice. It''s not bad." Ansu Yan whispered. Ye Huangdao: "it''s decided. Just get off here. I''ll stop and go." As a result, the five people ate, drank and chatted with each other in the food stall. It was only at this time that Lee Kuan Yew felt that he was more happy. With brother Huang, he not only had beautiful women to watch, but also had free food to eat. Sometimes he thought that it was right that he did not betray the emperor ye, and that it was right to carry on with Huo Wu. He tried to ask who could treat you as a brother forever, No. But he and ye Huang''s friendship is not the same, between each other is the true friendship, the real concern. After full of wine and food, the emperor of Ye drove the people to the south mountain. "Top bell, bell." Ye Huang''s mobile phone rings. "Hello, Xiaowen, what can I do for you?" Tang Xiaoliang said with a smile: "how about, ye Huang, do you borrow the car? If you don''t, my Jetta can be lent to you." Ye Huangdao: "nothing to pay attention to, either annihilate or steal ah, what''s more, in case your Jetta suddenly finds that the brake doesn''t work on the mountain road, I''ll fly out of the runway, draw an arc in the air and fall into the mountain stream. Isn''t it bad luck?" Tang Xiaowen felt that some black lines appeared on his forehead: "how can it be? My car is of good quality." Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily true. Maybe it''s man-made. Your brother and I have a big feud. If you can''t think of playing with me, what should you do? Besides, even if the brake is OK, there''s a barb in the car that hangs the car on the ground. I can only watch other racing cars rush to the end. I don''t have such a bitter taste Want to try. " Tang Xiaoliang is really the first time to see such a person as ye Huang. His eyelids jump and his mouth twitches: "forget it, good intentions are like a donkey''s liver and lung. You can borrow a car by yourself. Don''t be late." Ye Huang hit a ring finger, way: "ha ha, I am on the way to Nanshan now." "OK, I''ll wait for you." With that, Tang Xiaowen hung up the phone. Even if I can''t win you, you can''t use this kind of abusive means. You can''t think highly of yourself. Tang Xiaowen is filled with resentment and imagines ye Huangna''s ridicule. She is not very comfortable in her heart. "Don''t say, emperor, you have a good command of driving. It''s fast and steady." An Su Yan Wen voice. Lee Kuan Yew also called out: "yes, brother Huang, but we have known each other for so long, and we have never seen you drive a car. Don''t tell me that you learned to drive before you were 12 years old." Ye Huang said: "you boy is the dog''s mouth can not spit ivory, I just learned to drive in recent years." "What kind of car do you learn to drive?" Peace of mind Bi doubt asked. Ye huangmeng stepped on the accelerator and pulled the clutch. The whole car ran like a rocket on the road: "Hey, I used to drive a roller and a tractor." Don''t mention that when ye Huang drives like this, the whole car really feels like a tractor. The women only feel that they are careful with their liver. The speed is too fast. "Ah." "Emperor, please drive slowly.""Don''t rock around." At first, Anxin bi was screaming in a funny way by herself. But with ye Huangdong shaking more and more fiercely, she screamed more and more to her heart. Xiao qiuruo and an Suyan were pale and screamed. Ye Huang did this on purpose. Of course, his unfamiliarity with this car is one of the reasons. To be honest, he has driven any car in the mission world, but he seldom contacts business vehicles. This thing is not irritable at all, and it is very gentle. This kind of car is driven out of the tractor by Ye Huang, which is really a wonderful flower. Although the women were screaming, Lee Kuan Yew didn''t make any sound along the way, which made people feel calm. This surprised Ye Huang. When he looked back, he saw that the guy was holding his seat belt, pale and trembling. "Damn it, it''s just driving a little faster. It''s necessary to be so scared." To tell you the truth, ye Huang''s driving skills were all learned in a critical moment. He almost never received orthodox training in driving skills. Moreover, he encountered extremely dangerous tasks in the task world. Therefore, he always pursues speed and accuracy in driving, and seldom drives smoothly. This also causes him to always turn the steering wheel disorderly when driving, which leads to a strong car Bumpy results. "Damn it, brother Huang, can you drive slowly? I''d better take a rocket in your car. It''s too fierce and dangerous. Even if you don''t think about your own life, you should also think about the life of the three beauties behind you." Lee Kuan Yew said briefly and quickly. Ye Huang touched his nose and stepped on the accelerator: "don''t you think it''s cool. It''s quick and fierce, and shows our style. Moreover, it''s going to be a drag racing for a while, which is much faster than that." Anxin Bi finally couldn''t stand it. He screamed, "Ye Huang, you can''t drive me slowly. Qiu Ruo can''t stand it." At this time, the leaf emperor saw that Xiao qiuruo was very pale. He slowly stopped the car and quickly got off to the back seat to hold Xiao qiuruo: "qiuruo, are you ok?" When the car stopped, Xiao qiuruo finally felt more comfortable and nodded gently in the arms of Ye Huanghuai: "much better." Ye Huang instantly restored Xiao qiuruo''s body with his power. He said, "I drove too fast just now. I''ll open it slowly later. Please tell me in time if you have any discomfort." Just a moment ago, the emperor hugged his body and was scared to leave After Xiao qiuruo''s death, Anxin Bi is hammering the leaf emperor''s chest: "you know it''s opening fast. You didn''t notice Qiu ruo''s face." Ye Huang had no choice but to say to an Su Yan: "sister Yan Yan, you come to drive. I''ll take care of Qiu Ruo in the back. I''m really sorry that I drove too fast just now." "That''s fine, I''ll just smile." After three people of Xiao Huang, you can sit in the car. An Suyan is driving in front of her. Xiao qiuruo lies in the arms of the emperor ye, with a picture of a bird in love with others. "Qiu Ruo, sit up. What do you look like like like this? Don''t forget who made you so bad." When she saw Xiao qiuruo, she was a little jealous. Xiao qiuruo is tender but firm voice spreads: "I did not blame him, I am so good now, otherwise you also come to try." "Who''s going to try, stinky man." Although she said this orally, she was still itching in her heart. But she knew it was impossible. Her sister was in front of her, and ye Huang''s real girlfriend was lying in his arms. An Su Yan is a smile way: "emperor but a small miracle doctor yo, autumn Ruo you can let him help you to treat, maybe immediately good." Ye Huang also raised his hand and kneaded at Xiao qiuruo''s temple. He said with a smile, "are you better?" Xiao Qiu Ruo nodded heavily: "much better, I don''t feel dizzy." Peace of mind Bi hummed: "that is my sister driving smoothly, not his good medical skills." In this way, laughing and making Ye Huang and his party drive to the foot of Nanshan Mountain. The north gate of Nanshan Mountain is the entrance of Panshan Road, which is different from the South Gate of Nanshan Mountain. There are usually a shortcut for lazy people to wait for the mountain by car. There is no good scenery along the way. There are fewer people coming to the mountain, let alone eating the car exhaust all the way up the mountain. The South Gate of Nanshan Mountain has a regular Mountaineering Road, and there are a lot of scenery on both sides of the road, so people who come to climb the mountain in the morning or take a walk in the evening usually go up the mountain from there. "The south gate is ahead." An Su Yan reminds a way. Ye Huangdao: "it''s said that the battle ahead is very big. I''d like to see how many people there are." When the BMW turned a corner, they saw a group of at least 30 people standing in the moonlight, chatting in groups, and they didn''t know what they were talking about. And Tang Xiaoyu stood in the middle of the crowd, all of them surrounded her like stars. Chapter 830 When ye Huang''s car appeared in front of these people, they stopped talking one after another, and all their attention was attracted to the BMW. When they pay attention to themselves, ye Huang is also looking at them. They are dressed in gorgeous clothes. Generally, there is a girl beside a male surname. Those girls are pure, leaky and charming. However, men wear casual clothes and casual pants. They are all rich men. What''s more, they''re rich guys. They''re in a row of sports cars, such as Ferrari, Porsche, ASMA, Lamborghini, lotus, Hummer and so on. They look very imposing. Ye Huang, with a standard tail flick, stops the car in front of the crowd, opens the door and walks out with great beauty. Xiao qiuruo''s daughters followed, and Lee Kuan Yew stood on the side of the emperor, and his momentum was not lost. "Well, I''m going to race with this car today." Tang Xiaowen looks at Ye Huang with a smile and points to the car behind him. "Ye Huang quipped:" how, can''t, this car is also very expensive, more than two million. " Tang Xiaowen looked at Ye Huang and said helplessly, "OK, OK. I won''t disagree with you even if you are racing with a bicycle. I just think you are too playful. How can this car win the sports car?" Ye Huangdao: "ha ha, in fact, I wanted to open a roller to come, but later I thought that I would fall down the mountain. The mountain road was too weak, and finally gave up" Tang Xiaoliang gave Ye Huang a look, and really felt that he was a madman. He looked up and saw an Suyan and immediately ran over to hold him with an Suyan: "Oh, Su Yan, why are you here, and don''t tell me." An Su Yan smile and Tang Xiaowen gently embrace, way: "I am with the emperor, he said today to compete with you, I think for a long time did not meet with you, come to see you." Tang Xiaoliang looked at Ye Huang and said in surprise, "this boy is really lucky, and you and your sisters know each other." Ansu Yan smiles and says nothing. Tang Xiaoliang pinched an Su Yan''s slender waist with his hands and said, "you''ve become beautiful again, and you''ve become thinner. I''m really envious." "It''s good for you. I like the plump one best. It''s a pity that I''m not fat. It''s true." "Come on! You can stimulate me Tang Xiaoyu can''t stand the stimulation of an Su Yan most. She is not only beautiful, but also has such a good figure. She is envious of death. When ye Huang saw the two girls like this, they must be very familiar. At this time, a handsome man in a beige jacket and wide casual pants came out of those rich men and went to Tang Xiaoliang and said in a loud voice: "sister Xiaowen, you are not right. They are all here. You don''t introduce them. Do you want to hang us aside?" Tang Xiaoyu let go of an Suyan and said with a smile, "Su Yan, let me introduce you to you. This is a member of our Puhai top racing club. His name is Zhao Yang. At the same time, he is also the leader of our temporary team. Zhao Yang, this is the daughter of our Puhai family. Yes, her name is an Suyan, and she is also my best friend." Although Zhao Yang is thin, he still looks very handsome. He reaches out his hand to an Suyan and says, "Hello, miss an. I''m Zhaoyang. It''s a pleasure to meet you." An Suyan didn''t mean to raise his hand. Ye huangstepped up by mistake, shook hands with Zhao Yang and said with a smile, "Zhao Yang is right. My name is Ye Huang. I''m also a racer who came to race today. I''m glad to meet you." Zhao Yang is ready to shake hands with a beautiful woman, but he did not expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way. He was stunned, but he still held the demeanor: "hello." After that, he was ready to count his hands. Ye Huang still kept smiling, but he never let go of his hand: "I''m really sorry. Sister Yan Yan is not very well in recent days. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to shake hands with you. If you have any offense, please forgive me." Zhao Yang finally understood what the boy meant, and he still kept a gentleman''s demeanor: "Oh, yes, I know." Then he turned around and left. It seemed that he was quite angry. "Hey, it''s interesting. Is it amazing to drive? I haven''t copied this skill." When shaking hands with Zhao Yang just now, ye Huang absorbed all the skills in Zhao Yang''s body, and then mounted a Trojan horse on him. "Ha ha, you are not very good at driving. That will make you the worst." Ye Huang thought maliciously in his heart. Anyway, he must win these people. He simply won more quickly, which also convinced Tang Xiaoliang. Taking advantage of this momentum, Tang Xiaoyu acted as a middleman and introduced both sides. Xiao qiuruo, Anxin Bi and an Suyan don''t have to shake hands, but ye Huang greets them one by one. What''s the reason? He wants to copy all the skills of these people. Although Ye Huang himself is very good at driving, he can destroy all the people here. However, everything is not absolute. In order to be safe and easy to win, ye Huang makes the first move. And he not only copied these people''s car skills, but also passed the virus Trojan horse to this group of people. In this way, he can indulge these people''s actions. Although his abilities are limited, they can''t be far away, their mental strength is not enough, and they can''t control too many people at the same time, but these are enough. If a black horse really comes out, he just needs to make the other party feel a little uncomfortable and then he can surpass him.This is how ye Huang is. If he doesn''t want to win, he can easily lose the whole game. But if he wants to win, I''m afraid no one can beat him. After shaking hands, the faces of those rich young men became strange. Ye Huang not only shook hands with them, but also each for more than four or five seconds. Did you shake hands like this? This guy can''t be a brokeback mountain. Ye Huang didn''t look at these people''s thoughts with God''s eyes, otherwise he would be angry. An Su Yan in the side with Tang Xiaoyu two people chatter. "Xiaowen, you must let your friends drive carefully, but don''t crush my car." Tang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "impossible, how can it be possible, but I will tell them to pay attention to it." She said politely, but she thought in her heart that there would be no friction. Can ye Huang drive? Even if he does, he won''t be able to race. When he does, he will surely end up in the end. Where can there be friction and collision. Ye Huang looked at the table below. It was nearly eight o''clock. He looked around. The sky had turned very dark. The mountains around Nanshan stretch. Although they were all hills, they still had this beautiful artistic conception in the moonlight. "I said Xiaowen, what we want to play is fair, right?" The sudden occurrence of Ye Huang makes Tang Xiaoyu stunned. She doesn''t understand what ye Huang means. "Yes, what do you mean." Since you don''t understand, don''t think about it. Just say hello. Ye Huang took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it and said, "I haven''t walked along the Nanshan ring road very much. Let me walk around first. Otherwise, you are all professional drivers. All of you have run through the Nanshan highway, but I have never run. Isn''t it unfair." Tang Xiaoyu was stunned and didn''t notice this. She thought that if ye Huang had problems in the evening because she had never run this road, she would be responsible for her death. After all, she would let the emperor owe her a promise and save her grandfather. Then he nodded his head and said, "well, you can get familiar with the road conditions first. I''ll take you to have some barbecue first. I can come back in half an hour." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "yes." As he spoke, he went to the BMW. Xiao qiuruo followed him all the time. Seeing that he had to drive, he asked in a low voice, "emperor, you will drive steadily this time." Ye Huang reached out and touched her head and said with a smile, "naturally, this time it must be very stable." Xiao qiuruo grabs Ye Huang''s arm: "then I want to be with you." Ye Huang nodded: "no problem." Anxin Bi saw that Xiao qiuruo even wanted to take the car driven by Ye Huang, and quickly pulled her: "you are crazy. This guy drives like a madman. This is on the mountain. What if something goes wrong?" Xiao qiuruo listened to Anxin Bi''s words, the corner of his mouth showed a smile: "I believe him, besides, even if I have a problem, we are still together." No doubt, the gentleman opened the car door with a firm sigh An Su Yan is a smile way: "I stay with small warm for a while, you go to play." Lee Kuan Yew stepped back with a pale face: "if you can''t take brother Huang''s car, you''d better take as few as possible. You go. I''ll be here later." Seeing the strange look of Lee Kuan Yew and others, Tang Xiaoliang said with a laugh: "what''s going on? It''s like the king of Ye''s driving is terrible." An Su Yan said with a bitter smile: "you don''t know that ye Huang drives a car like a tractor, not only swaying around, but also very fast. Taking his car is very dangerous." Tang Xiaoliang heard this, a Leng: "this that he dare to participate in the competition." Lee Kuan Yew interrupted: "brother Huang said he used to drive a tractor. I think he must have no problem. He is very confident of winning this competition." After listening to this, Tang Xiaoliang is spewing blood. Looking at the leaf emperor who closes the BMW door, he is speechless. Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo get on the bus and see ye Huang holding the steering wheel. They seem nervous. Peace of mind Bi way: "emperor, you must drive slowly, otherwise very dangerous, you must consider for me and autumn Ruo." "I will pay attention to it. There''s no need to be so scared. I''m good at driving. Look." As he spoke, ye Huang started the BMW. The BMW swayed and disappeared at the intersection of Nanshan Panshan highway like a bumper car, and soon disappeared into the night, never to be seen again. Chapter 831 The place where the BMW left just now was full of excitement, especially those rich and handsome men who saw Ye Huang driving around and swinging towards them, were scared to be pale and flee in all directions. Looking at the BMW car that the pendulum disappeared in the road intersection, Tang Xiaowen''s face became very strange: "I said Su Yan, I''m afraid you don''t need to crash, this boy will damage your car." Ansu Yan smile way: "if he broke it, it will be broken, anyway, I have a lot of this car." Tang Xiaoliang looked at her sister, stretched out his hand and pinched it in her waist: "you don''t have a nerve, you don''t need to burn and play with money. I don''t think this boy can drive at all. Driving this thing is no different from tractor." An Suyan spread out her hands, with a soft smile on her face. When ye Huanggang started the car, Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo felt that it was wrong. The car was shaking on both sides and was not stable at all. Fortunately, ye Huang controlled the speed and didn''t drive too fast. The two women were just shocked, but did not express their opinions. When the BMW disappeared in the night and went to the other side of the road around the mountain, Tang Xiaowen could not see it. The car began to stabilize and the speed became moderate. Anxin Bi complained: "emperor, you''re not driving very well. Why did you come here so bad as you just drove? It''s frightening." "Ha ha, it''s really a good time to come. I haven''t driven any more. I''ve forgotten a little bit." Ye Huang said with a ha ha, "that''s why I''m suspicious just now. Do you think Tang Xiaowen will feel that my driving skills are very good when he sees me driving like that." "Dish, delicious." Peace of mind, no guest way. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, that''s what I''m aiming at. That''s what I want to do. I''ll win her quickly and neatly after a while. Look at the expression of this guy. Ha ha." Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo understood Ye Huang''s meaning and looked at each other. "Emperor, you are so bad." Xiao qiuruo said. Anxin Bi questioned: "can you really win them? Those are the top drivers in Puhai." "The last time that was not Puhai bowling champion, no, I was killed, so deal with them easily." Ye Huang said with a smile, "sit tight, let you see my real driving skills." With that, ye huangmeng stepped on the accelerator, and the whole car drove fast and smoothly. Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi didn''t feel any bumps along the way, but they could see clearly that the scenery outside the window became blurred, which showed how fast the car was. After 15 minutes, ye Huang returned to the stall at the foot of the mountain. I saw people sitting around the partner, table full of all kinds of barbecue, even if it is like a fairy like ansuyan and Tang Xiaowen also eat with relish. "Ha ha, let me have a taste." Ye Huang noticed that Tang Xiaoyou had a familiar person on the table, Tang Yi. He sat by an Suyan''s side, picked up four or five kebabs of mutton from the table and put them into his mouth: "Hey, Yan Yan, I used to think that you are like a fairy, but I didn''t expect that you can eat with relish in this stall." In fact, ye Huang was thinking that she had a good meal in the stall just now. Is it because she is not full. An Su Yan used elbow to prop up the leaf emperor for a while, white his one eye way: "how, why can''t I eat here, it''s you who look at me too high." Tang Xiaoyu was smiling and said: "your sister Yan Yan is a fairy. She didn''t eat anything just now. From the beginning to now, she only ate two strings of mutton kebabs." an Suyan didn''t expect that her good sister also teased herself. She put her shoulder against Tang Xiaowen, who was close to her: "you really hate you. Eat your food, king of stomachs, no wonder you look like this." "What." Tang Xiaowen''s voice was long, and he was obviously dissatisfied. "Plump." An Su Yan hurriedly said with a smile. Hearing this answer, Tang Xiaowen seemed very satisfied. She stood up with her plump chest and said to Ye Huang, "our Ye eldest young master, are you ready now, can you compete?" Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "no problem, the road conditions have been figured out. I just hope that the people you sent will be merciful. I''m not very good at driving." Tang Xiaoliang listened to this, especially comfortable, she said with a smile: "of course, I will tell the people to take good care of you." Hum, I will take good care of you and let them play with their lives. I must take the first place. Then I will not only see how you are falling, but also let you save my grandfather. Ye Huang clearly sees Tang Xiaowen''s mind and secretly laughs in his heart to see whose expression is more wonderful when the result of the competition comes out. After the half circle of the Panshan highway, ye Huang has integrated all the driving skills he has just absorbed into his own ability. He has a new understanding of what kind of curve drift, what clutch acceleration, and how to accelerate on the straight road. Yes, his previous driving skills were all worked out by himself, which is very practical, but not necessarily systematic. Through this absorption, replication and optimization, ye Huang believes that he has a high probability of using these in adventure city.After running half a circle just now, ye Huang came down, mainly because he held the Nanshan track so simple that it was no difficulty for him. Don''t forget what he does in adventure city. Those tasks are real-time surnames. It''s impossible to give you time to familiarize yourself with the track and the distance. But even in this way, the victory rate of Ye Huang can still reach 80%. Not to mention these simple events in reality, he is even more indifferent. Seeing that all of them had finished eating, Tang Xiaowen stood up and clapped his hands to attract all the attention of them. Then he said, "everyone is full of wine and food, and it''s time to play. Now it''s 8:40, and there''s no time to compare." "Good." "Since sister Xiaowen said so, let''s clean up and get on the bus." All of them were in harmony. Ye Huang also walked to the BMW with a smile. Although this car is a business car, the limit speed is not too fast, but it is just suitable on the winding mountain road. The car with fast speed may not be able to play its role in this, because carelessness on the mountain road will result in car damage and death. After absorbing all their skills and their own abilities, ye Huang is confident that anyone at the scene will be destroyed, let alone the Trojan horse planted by him. All the high and rich marshals drove their cars to the runway. At this time, everyone was sad. The width of the road around the mountain was only three cars. It might not be so wide on the hillside, but there were nine people participating in the race. How to start. Just as everyone was thinking, ye Huang said in a loud voice, "sister Xiao Wen, I''ll be in the middle of the third row, so I''ll be in the middle of the third row." Tang Xiaoliang heard the conditions of the Ye emperor, looked at him suspiciously, and then said: "this is not very fair, it''s not very good for you." Ye Huang said with a smile: "no problem, I like to challenge the last name of the game, so decided, and so better than you, ha ha, at that time your expression must be very wonderful." Ye Huang''s words made the corners of his eyes twitch, and Tang Xiaoyu was speechless. However, since the only opponent Ye Huangdu said so, Tang Xiaoyu naturally had no reason to object. She waved her big hand and said, "let''s arrange it like this." Then he made a gesture to Zhao Yang. Zhao Yang saw Tang Xiaowen say hello to himself and rushed forward: "Xiaowen, what''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "Ye Huang is very arrogant and ignores us from the beginning to the end. At the beginning, he still wants to open a road roller to compete with us. Now he threatens to be the last one to surpass you. I think you must be prepared." Zhao Yang squinted at Ye Huang and said, "don''t worry, we''ll leave this boy far away, so that he can enjoy the smell of tail gas. We are all professional drivers. We train on this track around Nanshan Mountain every year. This boy seems to be driving here for the first time, and his driving skills are so poor that there is no threat at all." Seeing Zhao Yang''s confident appearance, Tang Xiaoliang was very satisfied and nodded: "since you are so confident, I won''t say anything, come on." Raise your hand and clap Zhao Yang. Zhao Yang and Tang Xiaowen clapped hands and were excited. They turned around and ran to their Ferrari. "Hey, hey boy, I also want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Xiaowen can walk so close to me these days. I''ll beat you to the shit. At that time, Xiaowen would look at me with great respect. It''s your honor to make you a stepping stone." As soon as Zhao Yang thought of it, he became more and more excited. There are nine cars in total, three in one, three rows in total. However, as a result, the whole runway is very crowded, and ye Huang is arranged in the middle of the third row, just being attacked by the guys on both sides. And his left side is Zhao Yang riding Ferrari, the right side is the car driving Lamborghini Gao Fu Shuai. The first three in the first row are Hummer, lotus and modified Mitsubishi. The three cars in the second row are convertible Rambo, Bora, refitted Lingshuai. (these are Gao Fu Shuai, how should I, a self-made poor child, mix with each other.) Ye Huang looked at these people''s carefree appearance. He was speechless for a while, as if he was living a busy life. These natural Gao Fu Shuai ate, drank and enjoyed themselves every day. Although he comforted himself in his heart, he still felt uncomfortable. (if you''re not comfortable, I''d like to win you as my consolation prize). standing on the left side of the crowd, Tang Xiaowen held up the little red flag that had been prepared in his hand, and held his mobile phone in his hand: "I''ll be the referee of this competition. When I say the start of the competition, I''ll time the first place. Our record of Nanshan chariot God in Puhai is 25 Minutes, see who can break between you. " Chapter 832 Ye Huang whistled, and said with a smile, "sister Xiaowen, you must not forget our bet. The loser should do something for the winner." Tang Xiaoliang seems very happy, sweet way to the leaf Emperor: "this is what I am prepared to say to you." Zhao Yang saw that Tang Xiaowen was so gentle to the emperor ye and showed such a lovely attitude. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He snorted coldly and gave him a middle finger. For this kind of low-level provocation, ye Huang naturally ignored it. Only those who laugh the last laugh the sweetest, while the loser will be as ugly as a clown no matter what they do. "Well, next, I declare the game Start. " Tang Xiaoyu''s small flag fell down. In an instant, hummers, lotus and Mitsubishi cars in the first row roared out. They were all sports car types, and the starting speed was very fast. The next ones were the convertible Rambo, Bora and Lingshuai, which were located in the second row. They crossed countless beautiful and moving arcs in the night, looking very beautiful. Ye Huang whistled: "Hey, the guy in front of that convertible, be careful of the wind and squint." Although Ye Huang''s voice was very loud, the guy didn''t seem to hear it. The car disappeared in the sight of Ye Huang, and Lamborghini and Ferrari also ran out. "Emperor, let''s go." An Su Yan see ye Huang also full of leisurely color, can''t help but some anxious. With a smile, ye Huang blew a kiss to Anxin Bi, an Suyan and Xiao qiuruo. Then he immediately added the accelerator: "don''t worry, I don''t pay any attention to the clowns in front of you. Wait for me to come back victoriously." Before the voice fell, the leaf emperor disappeared in the sight of the public. Although it''s a business car, it''s BMW at best, with an extreme speed of 270km / h. This limit speed is naturally dwarfed by a racing car on a straight track. However, on such a track with a large number of curves, ye Huang thinks that it is more than enough to win the young rookies ahead with such a car. He can also try all kinds of elegant and straight-line acceleration methods copied from these people. With professional and systematic knowledge, ye Huang feels that his racing level has risen by more than one level in an instant. The BMW 560 has a regular shape, with two red tail lights flashing all the time, making two dazzling lines in the dark. "It''s a good opening for ye Huang." Tang Xiaowen thought that ye Huang would still be as rickety as he was just now, but he didn''t think that he was driving 30 minutes ago. He didn''t look like a person. Ansu Yan said with a smile: "I don''t know. To be honest, I only knew he would drive today." Anxin Bi interposed: "the emperor''s driving is very strong. Maybe you find these people are not his opponents." Tang Xiaowen was stunned and said: "Xinbi, don''t be kidding. It''s a 1v8 competition, and all I''ve invited are Pu Hai''s good players. Do you really think ye Huang can win?" Peace of mind Bi listen to her so said, just now also firm confidence, instantly become shaken up. Yes, ye Huang is very strong, but can he really resist eight by himself? What''s more, even if the other side is running side by side in front of him and blocking his road, he has no way. Can he really win. Tang Xiaoliang saw the appearance of Anxin Bi, relieved in her heart and said with a smile, "so, I don''t think ye Huang can win." Xiao qiuruo seems to have thought of what Anxin Bi thinks in his heart and sighs slightly: "I hope the emperor doesn''t get hurt. In fact, the rest doesn''t matter." Ye Huang set out the latest, he is deliberately doing so, just began to arrange himself in the end is deliberately for it. He felt as if he was catching up with others after taking advantage of others. Just think about it and you will know that the taste must be very good. After a while, ye Huang saw the convertible Rambo in front of him. "Gee, where are Ferrari and that dark blue Lamborghini?" Ye Huang has some doubts. The two cars are side by side with him, which should be at the back of the road according to the truth. But now it seems that they are not there. It seems that the car in front of him gave way to the front of the road. This group of bastards, if there are some strange tricks to block the road, it''s really hard to say whether I win or not. Ye Huang''s eyes are fixed on the front of the convertible Rambo. The owner of the convertible Rambo is smoking leisurely and obviously does not take this competition as one thing. I think this group of people didn''t take themselves as one thing, so they were so loose. Well, you''re lucky. I''ll surpass you first. Although this is an Suyan''s car, ye Huang doesn''t need to care too much. The car is only one or two million yuan at most, which is just a toy. Moreover, ye Huang is used to driving in a violent way, especially in the competition. If he is allowed to drive quietly in the race, it is even more difficult than killing him. Ye huangmeng stepped on the accelerator, held the steering wheel in one hand, pulled out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it with a lighter. This series of movements is completed in one go, probably because this set of movements is really too familiar.Hit it. If you can, it will be spectacular. The driver of the BMW / h car roared in front of him, and the driver of the car roared back to see the speed of the car. "This madman." His car is very expensive. It''s nine million yuan. It''s very different from a million million BMW cars. It''s obvious that this guy is going to hit him, but he can''t. "Creak." He suddenly turned the steering wheel and put the car close to the outside of the runway to make way for ye Huang. He came here to take part in the competition and didn''t want to take the place. Ye Huang''s speed doubled all the way, and soon increased to 200 km / h. This speed is fatal on mountain roads. However, ye Huang doesn''t care. He even opens the window and lets the strong wind blow. How long has it been that I haven''t experienced this feeling? Two months or half a year. Since more games in his mind, ye Huang''s concept of time has been confused. Maybe an hour in reality is a month, a half a year in his consciousness, maybe a month in reality, in his world, it is only half a month. All these are likely to happen. After all, he is a man who spends every day in a chaotic task world. When ye Huang surpasses the open Rambo, he suddenly throws his tail and sprays the exhaust gas on the face of the owner of the Rambo. The owner of the Rambo is scared. Just now, ye Huang''s BMW almost hit him. When he collides on the narrow mountain road, what will happen? I don''t need to think about it. It must be a car crash or even worse. It will fall into the mountain stream directly a few days later To find the body. The owner of Rambo cursed, pushed the door open and threw his cigarette to the ground in the night to stamp out. "Where''s the madman who has to wait until the final departure, running so fast on this kind of track, looking for death." At this time, the Ye Huang had already disappeared. He could not hear this guy''s curse. Moreover, he said that he could not argue with such a small role. "Oh, ha ha." The wolf howl of Ye Huang sounded on the mountain road. It was so happy, so happy. Ye Huang summoned Ye Zi out of parrot state. When he drove, he always felt that he lacked something. "Huang, are you competing with others?" "Yes, see how I can overtake them in a BMW." Ye Huang was a little excited. His eyes opened, and he saw two cars in the distance, Bora and modified Lingshuai. These two cars are running leisurely on the mountain road one after another. Obviously, they don''t take this race as a matter of fact. Although the behavior of these people is more irritating, it is really a good thing for ye Huang. At least in the early stage, he does not need to spend a lot of energy to deal with these people. I believe that when he surpasses these people, the people in front of him will be on guard, and it will definitely be fun. In spite of the rapid situation, ye Huang still maintained a calm state, he held the steering wheel with one hand, and the cigarette by his mouth with the other hand. "Oh, Huang, you are so careless that you will have an accident." Ye Zi quickly dissuades Ye Huang. Ye Huang said with a smile: "are you kidding? Ye Zi, after you become a bird, your perception of speed has become abnormal. You can see how fast the car is now. It''s only 200. Don''t worry about the speed." Ye Zi fixed her eyes on it. It was really good. It was 200km / h. she was relieved. They even drove a 430km / h super car. This speed is nothing. "See, and this is not a game, the mountain road is very flat, there is no danger, so these are all little kiss for me." Seeing that ye Huang was full of self-confidence, Ye Zi had no choice but to stand on his shoulder and look forward. Ye huangmeng stepped on the accelerator, and the black BMW disappeared in the darkness. With the continuous tearing and falling behind of the black night, ye Huang soon approached the two cars in front, Bora and modified Lingshuai. The Bora car is red, and Lingshuai is white. The current situation is that the white car is in front of the red car, and the red car is behind. The speed is not too fast. Walk along the inner road. It seems that the two people have no great passion for such an event, just because of Tang Xiaowen''s face to participate in it. Although the car they drove was not slow, in the eyes of Ye Huang, it was still very slow, with only 150km / h at most. "Catch up with me, boy." "What''s the rush? We won''t fight for the championship. Don''t worry. He can''t surpass the cars in front on such a narrow mountain road. Let''s walk slowly." "He''s very fierce. At that speed, the boy won''t die." He looked at the headlight in the rearview mirror, which was getting brighter and brighter. His nerves got nervous. The key point was that the speed of the BMW was too fast. He dared to increase the speed to more than 200km / h on the mountain road. Would he die. Whoosh. Chapter 833 Just when they were in a daze, BMW passed by on the road where the two cars left. The whole car was elegant and elegant. The two bright red lights behind the car drew two elegant ribbons, which looked extremely beautiful. Ye Huang whistled, loud and clear. "Liu Zai, see, this boy can be elegant." "Just now he was making fun of us and pretending he couldn''t drive." Called Liu Zai, the guy hated him. "Well, anyway, he can''t overtake the cars in front of him. Let''s take a long time. There''s no fun in this race. One on eight, thanks to the boy''s idea." It can be said that the reason why Ye Huang surpassed these three people in the early stage was that the other side was not careful and belittled the enemy. They always thought that someone in front of him could block him, so they didn''t care whether he surpassed him. Anyway, the internal strength rating of their club had been determined for a long time. Even if they tried hard to catch up with them, they couldn''t take the first place. It''s better to take a long time in the past All. There are five cars ahead, dark blue Lamborghini, Ferrari, Hummer, lotus, and modified Mitsubishi. Ye Huang still can''t see the vehicles in front. At that time, the final destination for discussion was at the foot of the north gate of Nanshan Mountain, that is to say, the mountain is now halfway up the mountain. On such a half mountainside runway, it is almost possible You can see all kinds of curves on the top of the mountain and at the foot of the mountain, but you can''t see the shadow of the five cars in front of you. Are these bastards already up the mountain? It''s impossible. I''m 10 seconds slower than them. I can''t be so fast. Ye Huang''s heart murmured, God''s eyes opened, constantly scanning the night in front of him. "There it is." Suddenly, the as like as two peas before the four or five corners, the bright white light flashed before the corner, which was dazzling in the night. Then, the three or four vehicles were shining brightly. These cars seemed to be rehearsed, and they all drifted in the nearly seventy degree curve, and the movements were similar to those of the corners. The distance is about two hundred meters. Although it is nothing in a straight line, it is very difficult on such a rugged mountain road. Ye Huang thought to himself, but he kept pushing the handle and stepping on the accelerator in an instant. Although it''s hard to say, it''s far from enough to make ye Huang admit defeat. Even if it''s 200 meters, you can catch up with 2000 meters. "Emperor, be careful." Ye Zi hasn''t never seen Ye Huang''s crazy driving. The Nanshan ring road is spacious enough, and there are guardrails beside it. However, the BMW is not a sports car, and all the surnames are not very good. Ye Huang even increases the speed to 250km / h, which is very rare even in adventure city. Ye Huang opened the window and spat the cigarette butt out of the window. He said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, Ye Zi. These are all little kiss. If my driving skills used to be just barely controlled, now I copy the driving skills of these people, such drifting is a piece of cake." As he spoke, he made three consecutive twists and turns, clinging to the inner wall of the rock on the curve, but he didn''t make any mistakes. Ye Zi obviously marveled at Ye Huang''s driving skills: "this is great. Has the master ever thought about going to all over the world to copy the skills of all kinds of capable people into his own body." Ye Huang touched his nose: "are you kidding? There is still a lot of mess waiting for me here in Puhai. These are small things. Let''s talk about them later." "Oh." Ye Zi falls on the shoulder of Ye Huang and pecks the ear of Ye Huang with sharp mouth. "The front two, a modified Mitsubishi sports car, a Hummer, interesting." after a slow chase, ye Huang finally saw the two cars in the first echelon. He was not afraid of the Mitsubishi sports car, but the Hummer which looked extremely fierce and full of horsepower made him a little embarrassed. This guy is not an off-road vehicle. How can he get the racing car here. BMW has begun to shake violently. It has almost reached the limit of the whole car when driving on such bumpy mountain roads. The car body has a faint feeling that it can''t be controlled. If an ordinary person sees such a situation, the first choice is definitely to slow down and then slow down. You should know that if the car is out of control on the flat ground, it will slip at most If you don''t want to take the car with you and draw a beautiful arc over the mountain stream here, you''d better drive honestly. However, ye Huang is different from normal people. He not only doesn''t slow down, but also accelerates. He is very confident in his ability. He doesn''t think that the car will exceed his control. He doesn''t feel that he can''t react after the car loses control. If you can look down from the whole mountain, the BMW will be like a red ribbon in the night, drawn around the hillside of Nanshan Countless zigzag traces, and the front of the vehicle formed a distinct difference, its speed is not only fast, but also fierce, not a corner seems to not need to consider the same, with the edges and corners of the general on that straight Leng Leng in the past. Close, in the back is the refitted Mitsubishi. Ye Huangcai doesn''t care what the other party thinks. This bastard occupies an important position in the middle of the runway. If he is not allowed to let him go to the left or right, he will not be able to pass. Hehe, ye Huang sneers, and he is close to the inner wall of the runway, and then he will approach Mitsubishi directly. Once the speed and angle are close to each other, 100% of them will be fired Traffic accident, and in the periphery of the most dangerous."Damn it, you''re a madman." The owner of Mitsubishi thought Ye Huang would hang in the back, but he didn''t expect that this guy would press up so bravely, for the sake of his own life, but he had to slam on the brake and park the car on the outside of the road. "Oh, ah." Ye Huang stretched out his hand and made a contemptuous gesture toward the outside. He was in a good mood when he passed another car. On the south side of Puhai mountain, few people come to the mountain ring road during the day, let alone at night. This place is the most suitable place for people with cars to go up the mountain. Do you think people who have cars will come here to play in the evening? 80% of the rich people don''t know which beauty to sleep with at this time. Who has nothing to do with mosquito bites here, so it will be very quiet at night, It can''t be said that you can''t see a car driving on this road all night. As time goes by, this place has become a frequent place for Nanshan racing club members. They are very familiar with the terrain here. In the night, crickets creak and squeak. In the silent night, the sound of buzzing on Nanshan Road is remembered. Not long ago, two sports cars fly out of a corner near 90 degrees, a dark blue Lamborghini and a fiery red Ferrari. "Ha ha, the boy doesn''t know where to eat ash now." "Who knows, run as soon as possible and then go down the mountain. It''s better to have a barbecue below." "Eat, eat, eat all day long." The two people in this dangerous mountain road did not one after the other, but opened the window side by side to chat. "Zhao Yang, don''t think I don''t know. You''re beating Tang Xiaoyu''s attention. But I tell you, it''s Miss Tang''s family. You''d better press your restless heart and be careful that people on the road will chop you into meat paste." "Well, if I win, I''ll have a chance to have a few meals with her. Then it depends." Zhao Yang naturally has the name of self-knowledge. If he wins this competition, maybe he can get closer to Tang Xiaowen. If he doesn''t win, everything will be in vain. Ye Huanggang overtook Mitsubishi, and naturally he chased the Hummer in front of him. The Humvee was huge in size. Maybe to stop Ye Huang, he also drove the car in the middle of the road. In the same way, if the Hummer was not allowed to give way, he would have to grow wings and fly back. Ye Huang speeds up and rushes toward the Hummer in front of him. The relative speed is not very high. He bumps two or three times and the other side doesn''t react. There are four or five U-shaped bends in front of him. Ye Huang has to give up and overtake Hummer. He is not afraid of hard hitting him. However, one or two cars fall under the mountain stream. What can he do to catch up with them It''s a car. It''s running. "Emperor, have you been Trojan horse in them?" Ye Zi asked. Ye Huangdao: "of course." "Well, you''re making fun of them." As soon as ye Huang''s eyes lit up, he turned the steering wheel, slammed on the clutch, stepped on the brake, and then stepped on the accelerator. The whole car suddenly drifted across the "U" curve. "Yes." Thinking of doing it, ye Huang instantly starts the Trojan horse on the Humvee owner in front of him. The horse makes the other party feel uncomfortable. The Humvee owner is a man with a beard. He knows that ye Huang is running after him, but he is confident that the other party can''t catch up with him at all. As long as he doesn''t make way for him on such a mountain road, he suddenly feels a itch on his back and suddenly falls into a pile of peaches He had to stretch out his hand to scratch his thigh and back. He thought it would relieve some pain, but he didn''t think that the more painful it was, the more itching he felt. "Shit, you''re lucky," Hummer owner had no choice but to park on the side of the road and tickle himself. At this speed, ye Huang''s BMW overtakes Hummer in an instant. "Oh, ah." The wolf also howled, and there was joy and schadenfreude in the voice. "Five have been solved, and there are three below." At the top of the mountain, there is a referee specially arranged by Tang Xiaowen. The referee has a camera in his hand. Only when the car goes around the parking lot around his body for a week and then goes down the mountain, it is in line with the rules of the game. In this way, someone can avoid intentionally turning the front of the car and changing the direction of the car Take the first place. Chapter 834 BMW, as always, will speed up to 200 or more, ignoring all corners. With his powerful eyesight and control ability, ye Huang controls the car like an arm, as if he were running. "Ye Zi, don''t mention it. The effect of driving with God''s eyes is really different." In the mission world of adventure City, ye Huang is limited to almost all abilities. Except for a small amount of true Qi allowed in his own city, he can''t use all other special abilities. Therefore, he almost relies on his own * * power when doing tasks. But now in the real world, it''s not the same. Ye Huang can not only copy other people''s abilities, but also optimize his own skills. He can also use Qi and Qi together. The power of God''s eyes can make him even more powerful. It can be said that ye Huang is now an abnormal complex, a super monster. "That is, after all, all the abilities the master acquired are ultimately for the sake of reality." Ye Zi said with a smile. "Well, basically, I won the game. Go back and be busy. Purple shirt is lonely in the hall alone. You need to talk to her when you are free. I will play with her when I am free." "Well, I will achieve your concern." While speaking, Ye Zi disappears on the shoulder of Ye Huang. As the car drove faster and faster, ye Huang became more and more happy. He screamed and roared, venting his pent up anger, resentment and discomfort. The normally quiet business BMW also roared and roared to the top of the mountain. The observer standing at the top of the mountain rowed by the dark blue Lamborghini, fiery red Ferrari and crimson lotus racing cars. He was feeling that these people were driving steadily and drifting really handsome. While he was still deeply intoxicated with the driving skills of the people in front of him, ye Huang came from behind and rushed to the parking lot on the top of the mountain like a rocket that ignited the fuel tank Some of the angry bulls made a savage rotation. They were stunned to turn 360 degrees in the same place. Then they trampled on the gas pedal. The friction between the ground and the tires emitted light blue smoke. When the observer was stunned and shocked, the whole car was like an arrow from the bowstring and rushed out. "Damn it, is this man crazy? He almost rushed out." Naturally, the parking lot on the top of the mountain has guardrails, but the guardrails are not strong enough to serve as a warning. When the BMW rushed out just now, he thought it would go all the way to the end and then fly out directly. However, every time he thought that the owner of the car had made the car rotate 360 degrees and changed the direction, he had no doubt that without this gorgeous action, the whole car would be like a top Like flying out, in the twinkle, burst out a huge spark. The observer took out his mobile phone from his pocket and broadcast the latest information to Tang Xiaowen: "sister Xiaowen, the BMW you reminded me to pay special attention to is now in the fourth place, just passed by me." His voice is shaking now, mainly because the shock caused by the emperor Ye is too great. Tang Xiaowen was stunned, and his voice suddenly raised several tones: "what do you say, BMW ranks fourth, who are the front several?" "Ahead are lotus, Lamborghini and Ferrari," said the observer "Well, I see. You can go down the mountain. Don''t look at the next few." Tang Xiaoyu issued an order, and then hung up the phone, standing in the same place, a little distracted. An Su Yan saw Tang Xiaowen look different, and said with a smile: "Xiaowen, what happened?" Tang Xiaowen bit her lip and glanced at Li Guangyao, Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi. Finally, her eyes fell on an Suyan''s pretty face: "just now I got the news, ye Huang was ranked fourth." Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo are both stunned. Anxin Bi excitedly says, "so, ye Huang has the hope of winning." Tang Xiaoliang listened to this, his face was a little ugly: "maybe, but there are Zhao Yang and my team of other two good players, he still has a hard fight." An Su Yan see Tang Xiaoliang mood is not very comfortable, stretched out a hand to rub her face, with a smile: "small warm, is not win or lose, have so care about it." Tang Xiaoliang pouted his lips and said, "I have something to ask him to help. Moreover, if I lose, I will owe this bastard a promise. I don''t want to owe him a commitment" an Suyan said: "the emperor is very good, and won''t let you do anything harmful to heaven, so you don''t care." Tang Xiaoliang saw that an Suyan said so. She had no choice but to keep silent. She just looked down at her mobile phone from time to time, and then looked up to see the dark mountain road in the distance. She had expectations and worries in her eyes. "Damn it, Zhao Yang, that boy has caught up." Lotus, Lamborghini and Ferrari all have walkie talkies on them. Several of them can talk through the walkie talkie. Zhao Yang a Leng, he really did not think that ye Huang can catch up with him, originally thought that the members of several clubs behind could easily block him in the back. "This boy is so powerful that we three can''t take it lightly. Now we can increase the horsepower to let the boy see our strength clearly." While talking, Ferrari suddenly accelerated, the red color in the mountains drawn a beautiful arc, disappeared in the corner.The owner of dark blue Lamborghini also showed a smile: "yes, xiaoqiangzi, don''t lag behind. You boast to us that lotus is very good every day. In the end, it''s not like this." With that, a sudden drift followed Ferrari. The lotus owner snorted coldly and stepped on the accelerator to catch up with him. At this moment, he suddenly felt an itch on his thigh and back, as if something had crawled into his clothes. "Shit, what is this?" The walkie talkie had been turned off by him just now, and now he is itching and miserable. "It''s going to be ridiculed by them. To be honest, they can''t believe it." The lotus owner had no choice but to park his car on the side of the road and stop in the middle to block the road behind the BMW. This kind of thing he can''t do is really shameless. Ye Huang''s lips show a smile, surpassing the lotus, only two cars ahead. Zhao Yang, you boy even wants to shake hands with my sister Yan Yan. See how I can make you lose without knowing what you''re doing, but you''re going to die. Yeh Huang went through several U-turns in a row to catch up with the deep blue Lamborghini and Ferrari in front of him. "Damn it, this boy is catching up. What''s the matter with little hadron?" Zhao Yang sees Ye Huang from the rearview mirror, "little strong son, little strong son." Although still trying to shout, but the walkie talkie in addition to the sound of stabbing, there is no reply. Cheng Hui, the owner of Lamborghini, said: "there must be something wrong with this boy. Otherwise, ye Huang will not catch up with him so easily. I have driven his lotus and the speed is good." Zhao Yang angrily said: "don''t say, this road is not very easy to walk, this boy drives so fiercely, we''d better side by side, let''s not overtake, see what the guy can do." Cheng Hui sighed and said, "this is the only way." During the talk, the two people''s cars are side by side in a line. In order to ensure safety and stability of the car, they reduced the speed of the car to 160km / h after negotiation. "Well, you think I can''t surpass you." Ye Huang naturally saw the other party''s intention clearly. He stepped on the accelerator and installed it on the rear bars of the two cars in front of him, "clang." The deep blue Lamborghini and fiery red Ferrari suddenly gave a meal in front of them, and felt a strong thrust in an instant, while ye Huang''s BMW was suddenly reared. "Shit, this kid is crazy." "This bastard, my car." Zhao Yang screamed. It seems that the car will be overhauled. They have never seen such barbaric driving, and this is still on the dangerous Panshan road. Both of them are members of regular racing clubs. It''s really good to like to drive in Pingyue, but they are both civilized people. In addition, their cars are not worth much, so no one dares to drive like this. But today, they met a madman. Cheng Hui, the owner of Lamborghini, is even more excited. He only met Ye Huang once today. He doesn''t know the man at all. He thinks he is pretty pretty pretty and good. But he didn''t expect to be a madman when driving. He saw the scene when this guy caught up with him just now. He stepped on the accelerator, as if he didn''t know what the brake was for. There was a stone on the road This guy is Leng is not hiding, directly hit up, the whole car suspended from the ground, in the air overturned 20 degrees before landing. This kind of person is crazy! "Clang." "Touch." There was a series of collisions, and the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth showed a sneer. In this place, three people could only walk in this way. It was not good for him to start the Trojan horse inside each other''s body, and it was not too late to use it when they reached a flat place. Ye Huang thought so, but the two in front were frightened. They thought that there was a devil catching up behind them. They didn''t know when to swallow them up. In this way, in the fierce collision, several cars skidded through four or five U-shaped curves and two or three Z-shaped curves. These curves required extremely high technology and courage, not only the speed of the car could not be too fast, but also Still need to drift, a careless will fall into the mountain stream. As ye Huang was behind the two cars, his speed was forced to drop to 160km / h. otherwise, he would surely be able to float out a more moving posture. BMW and Ferrari could not slide against the inner wall of the rock, while Lamborghini could only drift around the periphery in order to keep the same line with Ferrari. It''s a very dangerous job. Although there are guardrails on one side of the road around the mountain, they all symbolize the surname. It''s just wishful thinking to stop the traffic. Cheng Hui is good at technique, but he has almost never played like this, especially in the case of a Ferrari in the front right and a BMW in the rear right. If he is alone, there is still room for him to play like this. But now his car is in the middle of two people, and there is no room for him to move a little bit. In case of any collision, his car will move a little bit For him, it was a disaster to destroy his surname. Chapter 835 After all, there is no need to grasp the other side''s car when it hits the ground. Finally, we arrived at the flat straight track again. When the front two wanted to accelerate, ye Huang had already slammed on the accelerator and hit them. The rear bars of the two cars were hit again, and the rear tires skidded. It can be seen that Cheng Hui and Zhao Yang are both trying to control the car to keep it from getting out of control. They still have certain skills. When ye Huang copied the technology from them, he also copied some common sense about Puhai racing car. Naturally, he knew that the road would be the final destination. Therefore, it is very important to surpass them now. Ye Huang directly started Cheng Hui''s body The horse made him suddenly feel a sense of crisis and fear. Cheng Hui was gripping his teeth and trying to step on the accelerator and turn the steering wheel. Suddenly, he felt a sense of crisis and fear, as if there was a huge danger waiting for him. Forced by this sense of crisis, he stepped on the brake a little. In such a moment, ye Huang overtakes the car and directly clamps the front of the car between Lamborghini and Ferrari. Cheng Hui suddenly feels a growing sense of fear. He sweats on his forehead and decelerates again. Ye Huang''s mouth showed a smile, as if to see Tang Xiaowen after the loss of the kind of surprised and very unwilling appearance, Zhao Yang did not know what happened to Cheng Hui, only felt his speed suddenly dropped, and then BMW immediately copied to the periphery. "No, he''ll overtake you." As soon as Zhao Yang gritted his teeth and hit the steering wheel, his car ran to the outside. In this way, ye Huang was blocked behind him again. "I don''t give up on this boy." Ye Huang is very unhappy about Zhao Yang''s ignorance of the current affairs. He instantly starts the Trojan horse in his body. When Zhao Yang is proud of blocking the road of Ye Huang, he feels weak all over his body. Moreover, the feeling of powerlessness is obvious and strange. At the same time, his back was itching, and his heart was filled with fear. If he really fell out of the cliff because of his weakness, he would be called choking. As soon as the heart of fear came out, the driving level naturally dropped in a straight line. Even he stepped on the brake in order to reduce the pain and fear in his heart. That kind of fear can not be described in words. It is a kind of psychological state of being afraid of having a car accident, of bumping into people, of bumping into a mountain, and of driving to the bottom of a cliff carelessly. Ye Huang opens the window, howls happily, reaches out his hand from the window, raises his middle finger, and drives all the way past the fiery red Ferrari. "It''s a heresy." Zhao Yang and Cheng Hui are speechless for a while, looking at Ye Huang driving a business BMW to surpass their sports car. They feel speechless and ask heaven. After surpassing all the riders, ye Huangcheng is the first. According to the geographical knowledge copied from others, he knows that there will be a hard road to go. However, whether it is the S-shaped curve, the U-shaped curve or the Z-shaped curve, it is easy for him to get to a "s" type series curve, and the inside of the curve is a hard rock mountain On the outside of the curve is a cliff tens of meters high. Ye Huang turns the steering wheel gently, slams on the brake, then pushes the clutch and clutch, and then steps on the accelerator. The whole set of actions are completed in one go. The whole car roars through a curve. As the method is used, ye Huang''s car quickly crosses the second curve. The way down the mountain is slightly different from the road up the mountain, because for the sake of fairness, everyone If you want to take another branch road, there are a lot of gravel on this branch road, which is even more dangerous than the road up the mountain just started. There are more bends, especially the U-shaped curve and S-shaped curve. If you want to keep going down the mountain at high speed, you can only drift over the curve. However, it is very tireless to play drift on this kind of road, and the ordinary car is not easy to drift. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will turn over or have a flat tire The car, but ye Huang doesn''t care, he plays this is a picture of a refreshing, not just a car, he can play, this thing as a bumper car collision, he does not matter. Since he is the first, he wants to throw the people behind him far away. It''s better to follow Xiao qiuruo XiuXiu sweetly at the end of the line, and then smoke a cigarette, so that the people behind can catch up with him. That''s what makes him a fan. Thinking of this, ye Huang smiles and takes a cigarette out of his pocket and holds it in his mouth. He speeds up the speed. In front of him, there is a s curve. Ye Huang drifts across the curve directly. The rear of the BMW car clings to the metal guardrail on the edge of the outer Lane cliff, scraping out a series of dazzling sparks, and then "Shua" disappears in the outside of the curve In the quiet night, only the screeching sound from the tire and the ground, and two dancing red taillights, moving rapidly, seem to connect into two red ribbons, which are enchanting in the night. When ye Huang closes the door, leisurely takes out the smoke from his pocket and ignites it slowly. When the smoke curls up, Tang Xiaowen still can''t believe what he sees in his eyes. It''s really the answer that ye Huang won, which she never thought of. How he won is incredible. The arrogance and understatement of Ye Huang is really infuriating. However, he has a superficial aura, which makes everyone dare not look for him. He leans on the BMW, gently smokes a cigarette and spits out a smoke ring, which leads to Xiao qiuruo.Tang Xiaowen raised his watch and looked at it. A guy who didn''t take part in the competition behind him saw the number on the table and was very surprised and said, "it seems that it has exceeded the record time that our club keeps all year round." When Tang Xiaowen heard this, his lips were only bitten by his teeth, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Huang, as if to eat him into his stomach. Lee Kuan Yew laughed and said, "Oh, brother Huang, you are so powerful that you have broken the record. Then you are not the first chariot God of Hainan mountain in pupu." Anxin Bi is excited to run to Ye Huang: "emperor, how to win, talk about Bai." Xiao qiuruo is a little bird to follow the people to go to the side of the leaf emperor, deeply proud of him, ye Huang is really too strong, unexpectedly resist eight people. Ye Huang said with a smile: "how to win, not how to win, is to drive faster, fierce point." Ye Huang pointed to some damaged BMW behind him and said to ansu Yan, "sister Yan, the car is driving like this for you. It won''t be unhappy." An Su Yan just stands tall and upright, the corner of the mouth has a smile: "can''t, take back to repair, usually I don''t use this car." To be honest, she didn''t use the car very much after she bought it. It doesn''t matter if she was hit like this. Tang Xiaowen was not happy: "ouch, my sister Yan Yan, who told me to come here just now and never smash it. Now he smashes you, but your face doesn''t matter. Is this a differential treatment?" An Su Yan didn''t expect her good sister should come to this move, Leng next way: "this should not be counted, small warm you are really too sensitive, this is also jealous." Tang Xiaoliang is like a coquettish little girl pulling an Su Yan''s hand: "yes, I''m jealous." An Su Yan was speechless and stroked her forehead. "Hey, brother Huang, you are in the limelight again today. This cigarette is Zhonghua. Give me one." Lee Kuan Yew winked at Ye Huang. "The new generation of Nanshan chariots is so wonderful." The leaf emperor threw six or seven cigarettes to him, turned his lips and said, "it''s not like running first. What''s not God? It''s so worth being happy." Lee Kuan Yew''s mouth curved: "hey hey, I''m excited that it''s not just this. The key problem is that you can deal with this fierce girl. Brother Huang, do you think of any way to deal with this woman?" "No," said Ye Huang with a smile on his face. "It seems that you have a lot of very popular methods. Say one or two and listen to it." At the same time, Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo, standing beside Ye Huang, are staring at Ye Huang and Li Guangyao with wide eyes to see what they can say. Obviously, Li Guangyao also noticed this situation. He ran to the side of Ye Huang, touched his arm and said, "sister-in-law and Anxin Bi are here. It''s not easy to talk. We''d better go there and talk." With that, Lee Kuan Yew pointed to a deserted corner in the distance. "Well, qiuruo Xinbi, you two will wait here first. Guangyao and I will come." Ye Huang touched his nose and pretended to be helpless. In fact, he was secretly enjoying himself in his heart. He wanted to know what kind of idea Lee Kuan Yew was thinking. When ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew walked away, he pulled Xiao qiuruo''s meaning at ease: "Qiu Ruo, Lee Kuan Yew doesn''t do good deeds, you''re not afraid that he will teach the emperor bad." Xiao qiuruo looked at the leaf emperor standing with Lee Kuan Yew, and with a sweet smile on his mouth, he gently shook his head: "I''m not afraid." Peace of mind Bi puckered up his small mouth, obviously some unhappy: "you this guy is really IQ plummeting ah, all day to night a face of narcissism." Xiao qiuruo suddenly took back his eyes, stretched out his hands and rubbed them around Anxin Bi''s waist. He said with a smile: "what do you think? You pretend to be wise every day. In fact, you are not a little girl." "Cluck, don''t scratch me." They were laughing and chasing, quite like two happy butterflies. "Shit, what do you have to say now?" Lee Kuan Yew looked around to make sure there was no one. Then he put his mouth close to Ye Huang''s ear and muttered a lot, which made him move so much that some part of his body was congested. "It would be too vicious to really punish like this." Ye Huang had to admit that even if he was reborn once, he was not evil. It seems that evil needs talent. Chapter 836 Lee Kuan Yew rubbed his forehead: "brother Huang, do you remember that day, they not only kicked me, hit me in the head, but also slapped me two times. I have to get this tone, and this burden falls on your shoulder. You must take revenge for me." Ye huangmianlou bitter color: "you think I don''t want to, Tang Xiaoyou that chick is so fragrant, but look over there, Qiu Ruo is there, the plan you said can''t be implemented at all." Li Guangyao looked at Xiao qiuruo and said with a smile, "brother Huang is afraid of his sister-in-law, but it''s nothing. You''ve stepped on several boats, so you''re still afraid." I can''t stand the most difficult thing in front of me Lee Kuan Yew touched his head and felt a little aggrieved: "well, I''m wrong, can''t I?"? In that case, it would be good if we left my sister-in-law away. Anyway, it''s nearly 10 o''clock. We said that it was late and there was something else at home. We had to go first. " "Tang Xiaowen can let me go." Ye Huang thinks that this Ni Zi lost today, will certainly not admit defeat, even want to pull oneself not to let go. Lee Kuan Yew sneered: "do you think, now you win, she owes you a promise, it''s too late to hide from you, where may not let you go, and when the women are on the way, I say there is something left here, let them go home, we can turn back again." Ye Huang touched his chin and his eyes flashed: "your idea is feasible, but I have a question. If they leave when we come back, it will not be a waste of time. Otherwise, you can simply punish that crazy girl instead of me. How about giving you such a beautiful opportunity? How about such a big and big girl and not having a girlfriend. It''s really shabby I''m sorry to say it''s my little brother when I go out. " Lee Kuan Yew took a step after he was busy. He took a step away from ye Huang and patted him on his chest: "damn me, brother Huang, you''re going to kill me. I''m going to find a student sister or something. I''ll punish the young lady of the black society. Maybe they''ll cut it into pieces of paper the next day. But brother Huang, you''re different. One can do 200, and the other party will certainly not trouble you I''ll give it up to you. I won''t rob you. " Ye Huang helplessly opened his hands: "you don''t want such a good opportunity. You can''t regret it later. You can''t mention anything boring like you don''t have a girlfriend in front of me. Do you hear me?" Li Guangyao looked at the leaf emperor with a bitter face: "so cruel, OK, I promise you." After getting the reply from Lee Kuan Yew, ye Huang turned around and left: "now it''s only half an hour for them to leave Tang Xiaowen. We need to get rid of qiuruo, hehe." "Yan Yan, it''s 10 o''clock. It''s too late. Should we go now?" Ye Huang comes to an Suyan and applies to her. In fact, as long as an Suyan agrees, Anxin Bi has to agree. Xiao qiuruo is a very obedient little girl outside, so she will not contradict him. Ansu Yan smiles and nods: "yes, it''s very late. It''s time for us to go home. Xiaowen, I''m going to leave." Tang Xiaoliang glared at Ye Huang fiercely, and seemed to be reluctant to let an Su Yan leave. He gave her a hug and said, "plain Yan, remember to come and see me often." An Su Yan said: "recently some busy, if free, will certainly go to see you." "The jewelry store is busy. It''s boring." An Su Yan way: "you don''t worry, you can go back to find you when you have time." "That''s settled." "It''s a deal." "Let''s go." Ye Huang drove over the damaged BMW. The main damage was the front bumper and tires. Other aspects didn''t matter much. "Why are you grinding and hawing? Stay away from Tang Xiaoliang. This guy is a gangster. I''m afraid she will damage you." Tang Xiaowen see ye Huang so slander himself, very unhappy, angry to Ye Huang: "who do you think you are, plain Yan and I are the best sisters, don''t come to sow dissension." I''m an Suyan''s man. What do you think. Of course, ye Huang can''t say this, especially in front of Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo. "Don''t drag, I tell you, today''s game is you lost, you still owe me a promise." Ye Huang raised his eyebrows, which was opposite to Tang Xiaowen''s four eyes. Tang Xiaowen was glaring, while ye Huang was looking up and down with one eye, just like a perspective eye. As everyone has already been in the car, Tang Xiaoyu can only hook her head if she wants to communicate with an Suyan in the car. Because of this, ye Huang''s eyes are full of thieves. Tang Xiaoyu''s chest is absolutely big enough. Today, she is dressed up as a professional woman. Her jujube red shirt is tied in the gray silk satin skirt on the bottom, and her concave and convex figure is perfectly presented, especially From the slender waist, to the high rise, the drop from the low-lying and steep to the peak is exquisite and graceful. Her two peaks are angry, and she is about to break the button of her shirt. Under her white neck, she is wearing a pearl necklace, which is reflected with the jade color. Under the clavicular flesh mound, there is a curved hemisphere of crispy milk wrapped with lace, which is full of drum and drum It''s tight.A curve under the girdle waist along with the waist and limb bulge, outlines a round line, left and right expansion, round and strong fat buttocks, is tightly wrapped in a narrow space, the bead round jade leg under the skirt, wrapped with a pair of long tube black silk, straight into a white bandage inch high root sandals, three-dimensional sense is very strong, proud, full of the temptation of youth. The angle of the emperor Ye is excellent. Tang Xiaowen''s posture is just like that of her skirt, which is very close to her body. There is no doubt that the concave and convex delicate body is revealed. Especially, the two peaks in front of her chest rise fiercely and stand upright, showing a perfect outline. You can also see a beautiful flesh colored corset. At the beginning, Tang Xiaoyu was able to face Ye Huangsi''s eyes, which was not weak. But later, he was defeated. In the eyes of his lecher, he had to retreat repeatedly: "you are such an asshole. OK, I promise that others have never been unable to do something, and say that you want me to do something." Ye Huang raised his eyebrows, put his arm on the window frame, and started the BMW, which instantly ran far away. "As for this requirement, I haven''t thought about it clearly. We didn''t agree on a specific time. I''ll come to you when I think of it. I can''t break the contract." Looking at the far away car, Tang Xiaoyu stamped her feet and looked unhappy. "Ye Huang, you are an asshole." She knew that she had lost. She had won two games in a row. What should she do with her grandfather''s illness? Why was Ye Huang so strong? He really wanted to beat him. Tang Yi walks up to Tang Xiaoyou and says timidly, "elder sister" "don''t pay attention to me." Tang Xiaoyu is very angry, will face to one side, ignore his brother. Tang Yi is embarrassed for a while. Standing behind Tang Xiaowen, he lowers his head and doesn''t know what he is thinking. He knows that from the beginning to the end, it is his own disaster. Now his sister is disgraced. Such a thing is really hard to say. After Tang Xiaowen''s death, the rich and rich generals of those clubs saw Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew leave, and their hearts could not help but feel relieved. If he stayed, it would be embarrassing for him to stay. The main members of those clubs on the mountain would be embarrassed. At first, they were silent and didn''t know how to describe their feelings. "This boy is so arrogant that he even treats our little girl like this. He has no quality." "Yes, that bastard is just arrogant." "We shouldn''t have chosen to compete with people like that." "Yes, yes." I don''t know who said this in a low voice. Suddenly, all the Gao Fu Shuai began to pour out their dissatisfaction with Ye Huang. The beautiful women around Gao Fu Shuai turned their eyes to the place where ye Huang left, their eyes burning. They didn''t know what they were thinking. To tell you the truth, the Ye Huang left, and Tang Xiaoyu felt relieved. He owes him a promise, and the villain doesn''t know what strange request he wants to make. If he comes to the door, he can''t refuse. In this way, he can hide day by day, and keep his promise when he finds himself. "All right, let''s go down first, go to the partner''s side, and wait for the people who come down the mountain." Tang Xiaoyu waved his hand and told everyone to go to the stall to eat. The eight drivers on the mountain came down one after another. Originally, Tang Xiaoyu was ready to see all the people safe and leave. But he didn''t expect that everyone would play high in such a short time. If he left now, he would not give face. After thinking about it, Tang decided to stay and play with them until 12 I''ll leave at 1:00. She won''t worry about her personal safety. On the one hand, her younger brother will definitely protect her. The second is the most important one. As the eldest lady of the Tang Gang of Puhai super large gangster, she is well-known. There are always several bodyguards hidden around her. Naturally, someone will protect her. Seeing Tang Xiaowen no longer wants to leave, she sits at the table eating and drinking safely Drinking and playing with everyone, everyone was relieved. Gao Fu Shuai hugged their women, singing and eating, chatting and farting, laughing and laughing. Those girls also have a peach blossom smile on their faces. They have a wonderful life, with rich and handsome people around them. They don''t have to worry about anything. Just go out to eat, drink, play and have fun every day. "Oh, what are you doing, Yan Yan?" When ye huangzheng was driving, he suddenly felt that his ear was being held by someone. Through the rearview mirror, he saw that ansuyan was pinching his ear. Chapter 837 "Hum! You are tough enough to crash my car into such a way that the racing car will not take you to play like this. " Ansu Yan snorted. Ye huangzui said: "I can''t help it. I was a little excited when I was racing. I didn''t pay attention to this. If you care about Yan Yan, I''ll help you get a new one." Ansu Yan patted his shoulder and said: "forget it, no, you can help me repair the car now." "Now." Ye Huangla has a long tone, isn''t it? She''s just going to punish Tang Xiaoyu. Lee Kuan Yew followed him in the co pilot''s seat and took a look at Ye Huang. It was not good. An Su Yan cold hum way: "yes, now." Lee Kuan Yew saw that the plan must be implemented quickly. If his brother Huang promised to come down, it would be terrible. He would certainly not see Tang Xiaoyu''s appearance when he was punished. He put out his hand to touch his pocket, and suddenly cried out: "Oh, my key has been lost at the foot of the mountain just now, I want to go back to get it" the Ye emperor immediately understood what Li Guangyao meant and said, "well, then, sister Yan Yan, take Qiu Ruo and Xinbi home with you, and I will accompany Guangyao back to find something." An Suyan sneered: "no, you have to repair the car for me. As for the matter of finding things, you can let Lee Kuan Yew go alone. I believe he is a big guy and a big guy should have no problem, right, Guangyao." Lee Kuan Yew and an Suyan are not too familiar, hear her tone always feel some creepy taste, hurried way: "yes, yes." When he said this, he was still scolding himself for not striving for success, but he could not change his words. Ye Huang was also choked by an Suyan. He looked back and saw the three girls staring at him in unison. He had to stop the car with a bitter face and said to Lee Kuan Yew, "since you all agree, let''s go and get your things. I''ll send them home first and then go to repair the car." Lee Kuan Yew winks at Ye Huang desperately. When you send them home, the cauliflower is cold. Ye Huang also winked at him. You think I''d like to. You didn''t see that Yan Yan strongly asked me to stay. So, ye Huang pushed Li Guangyao out of the car and drove Three Beauties home by himself, while Li Guangyao stood on the street, looking sad at some scattered BMW cars. "Damn it, brother Huang, it''s not the same as what was said in the plan. I didn''t say you''re going to abandon me." Lee Kuan Yew felt speechless and asked Heaven. Ye huangze recites silently in his heart, shining ah, good brother, don''t blame me, I also have no way, Yan Yan is also my woman, my woman''s angry must be to take care of her mood, your things on the back. "Ring the bell." Xiao qiuruo''s mobile phone rings. It''s her mother Lin Chun. "Hello, mom, well, it''s really late. I''m on my way home now. Who am I with? I''m with the emperor. Don''t worry. She didn''t bully me. I still have two sisters around me. Oh, well, I''ll be home in 20 minutes. Don''t worry. I won''t cheat you about anything. Don''t worry. En, OK, bye." A call finished, ye Huangna is full of black lines. "Qiu Ruo, your mother thinks me too bad, I didn''t bully you." Xiao qiuruo saw the appearance of Ye Huang''s smiling face. He scolded him in his heart. You have not bullied me. You have bullied me all over the place. Although he thought so in his heart, Xiao qiuruo still wanted to take care of the face of Ye Huang, and said with a funny smile, "yes, yes, you didn''t bully me." The words were so long that everyone could hear them clearly. Anxin Bi hugs Xiao qiuruo''s slender waist around her. She says in a strange way: "Hey, ye Huang, tell me about the detailed process of bullying our family qiuruo. It''s wonderful and rewarding." "There''s a prize. What''s the prize?" Ye Huang''s interest has come up. Anxin Bi said: "this depends on the wonderful degree you said." Ye Huang curled his lips: "forget it, if you say so, the reward is certainly not attractive at all." In order to send Xiao qiuruo home in 20 minutes, ye Huangna ran all the way to the room with full horsepower. The whole way, ye huangkai was called fast and stable, which made an Suyan, who had little hope for his driving skills, colorful in his eyes. Xiao qiuruo was sent home by his party of four, and then ye Huangcai drove to the villa garage inside Anxin Bi and an Suyan. "Elder sister, I''ll go home first. You ask Ye Huang to repair our car and send it back. This bad guy can''t make him feel better when he destroys our things." After that, she hopped toward the villa with the key in her hand. She was obviously tired and wanted to go back to her room to sleep. They watched Anxin Bi walk into the villa. The emperor of Ye stopped an Suyan''s slender waist and pulled her into the garage, so that no window of the villa could see the scene inside the garage. "Yan Yan, I miss you so much." Ye Huang directly buried his head on the pear shaped chest of an Su Yan, and rubbed it. An Su Yan did not expect that ye Huang suddenly rushed into his arms, caught off guard and had to open his arms.She grew up and watched Ye Huang eat tofu in her arms, until she felt that her right breast was a little wet. She quickly reached out and grabbed Ye Huang''s ear: "you guy, don''t make my clothes wet. My sister saw that the effect is not good." He stood up straight. He was half a head higher than an Suyan. Just now, in order to facilitate his own movement, ye Huang pushed an Suyan to the car and leaned on it. Ye Huang seized an Suyan''s jade hand and laughed. He put an Suyan''s hand under his nose and smelled: "sister Yan Yan, you are really fragrant." An Suyan''s face is like peach blossom and rosy clouds. The hand held by Ye Huang seems to have a lot of heat flowing towards her. The feeling is warm, as if it is about to melt in Ye Huang''s warm breath and palm. Seeing an Suyan''s coquettish appearance, ye Huang''s heart was burning. He hugged her slender waist: "sister Yan Yan, I really miss you. Do you miss me?" the eyes of an Suyan and ye Huang are like cats and mice, chasing each other. Ye Huang is chasing, and an Suyan is hiding. "Want" when ye Huang heard the expected answer, he was very excited. He just held an Suyan in his arms, and they wanted to stick them on their chests. Ye Huangna''s strength seemed to rub an''suyan into his arms. An Suyan felt the accumulated pressure on his chest and smelled the sweat on his body. For a moment, she was a little flustered, and widened her big snow-white eyes and looked at her eyes This handsome face. Ye Huang raised an Suyan''s chin with one hand. His mouth was full of husky dregs and smacked it close to his cheek. He gently put his nose against her nose, smelling the warm fragrance from the other''s mouth, reaching to his heart and closing his eyes intoxicated. But an Suyan is suffering from the smoke smell of Ye Huang''s mouth, which makes his nose numb. Although she doesn''t like the smell of smoke, I don''t know why. At the moment, the smell of smoke gun makes her more intoxicated. She is sure that she likes this mature taste. "Hey, hey." When ye Huang saw an Suyan''s appearance, he was happy and raised her chin even more. She opened her purplish lips with her fingers, revealing her white teeth. All of these ansuyan did not resist. She was very gentle and clever. "Yan Yan, stick out your tongue" the smile of Ye Huang is somewhat evil charm, which makes ansu Yan a little intoxicated. Although shy, but after all, the two people have a husband and wife, but an Su Yan still in accordance with the leaf emperor, a little out of pink tongue, shy closed eyes. As soon as the corner of his mouth rose, ye Huang gently held the lilac tongue of ansuyan and sucked it into his mouth. At the same time, she covered a pair of thick and fleshy red lips. She gradually tasted the fragrance and sweetness in her stomach, which was especially sweet "sister Yan Yan, do you miss me?" "Didn''t you ask me just now?" Ansu Yan is angry and strange. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s not boring to ask such a question a hundred times. It''s sweet to hear such an answer ten thousand times." An Su Yan gave Ye Huang a look: "I miss you very much, I want to die of you" "that''s right here." ansu Yan felt strongly supported by Ye Huang. She was a little panicked and wanted to push him away. "No, my sister is at home, no way." She knows how strong Ye Huang is. It may take more than two or three hours for the two people to make such a move. In that case, her sister will certainly come out to investigate, and she will not be able to clean up when she jumps into the Yellow River. "Oh, well." Ye Huang opened the door of the car with her willow catkins like waist. She was lying on a cotton seat in the back of the car. The beauty was very happy to lie on ailang''s chest. She held her neck with her back hand and put her mouth together. It was another kiss. Ye Huang is playing with one hand. She has a milky eardrop on her ear. Her mouth is greedy and sweet. Her smooth pink tongue is sucked in the air by him. She breathes the orchid like fragrance on the jade man again and again. An Suyan is so beautiful. She is delicate and white, flat and tight, her eyebrows are curved, her nose is straight and straight, and her small mouth is ruddy like a rose petal Moderate thickness is the most perfect delicate lips, and * * is really like manna, full of sweet pear flavor. Ye huangai can''t help but taste it forever. No matter how the posture, how warm the kiss, are not enough to match Ye Huang''s heart at the moment of satisfaction, BMW car in a man and a woman''s tongue kiss, as if forgetting the time, forget the venue, when again separated, is already a quarter of an hour later. Ye Huang''s interest to see an Su Yan''s Blush has almost overflowed with blood, which is really too delicate. Hu, an Su Yan arch in the chest of the leaf emperor, greedy breathing the taste of his body, emotional whisper, "husband, I love you." "I love you too, sister Yan Yan. I miss you so much when you are not around me." Ye Huang''s hands forcefully hold the jade man in his arms. "Shall we continue?" Chapter 838 Said then to cover the small mouth of an Su Yan, but the jade man smile to cover the hand to block, "and then kiss people will be dehydrated." Huang Ye said with a smile "Good." "Well." An Suyan wrinkled her small nose. After immersion for a long time, she suddenly grabbed the hand of Ye Huang on her abdomen and looked up at him. She didn''t know what to say. So she looked at the big black eyes of the jade man and said with a smile, "say it." "Tell me, you and Lee Kuan Yew discussed how to punish Tang Xiaoyu." After hearing this, ye Huang''s expression was somewhat unnatural: "what punishment Tang Xiaowen, curious, we did not discuss this matter." Worthy of being her sister''s identity, an Suyan reached out again and grabbed Ye Huang''s ear and said with a smile: "don''t think I don''t know you two''s flowery guts. Prepare to leave me, qiuruo and Xinbi, turn back to punish Tang Xiaowen." At this time, the leaf emperor realized that he pointed to an Suyan and said, "well, you already know that. You have to let me come back to repair the car. That''s why." Ansu Yan triumphantly nodded: "you think we girls are so stupid, every day you play around." Ye Huang said with a smile, "you are not." The wolf''s claws are moving. An Su Yan white Ye Huang one eye, beat his wolf claw in his chest: "I warn you, do not say so, or I will be angry." Ye Huang quickly made amends and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a very mischievous punishment. That girl made Li Guangyao suffer, and Guangyao can''t swallow the evil spirit. So he thought of a way to punish Tang Xiaoyu." An Su Yan broke the casserole and asked in the end: "what method is it?" Look at her look, very curious. Ye Huang hemmed and hawed, unable to speak, for fear that an Suyan would hit his head after saying the method. "Just say it." An Su Yan pedaled off the high-heeled shoes on her feet and wrapped up her waist. "Don''t worry, I won''t complain about you. Don''t you want to tell me that it''s dishonest and ungrateful." "Well, I''ll tell you now that you''ve talked about it, but you have to promise me two conditions." Ye Huang''s eyes are full of tenderness. "Come on, what conditions." Ye Huang pursed a smile and kisses the beautiful red lips of ansu Yan, "the first one, don''t be angry after listening to it, the second one, after telling you, kiss me." Ansu Yan face color Jiao Hong, she whispered coyly: "OK, you say it." With this, an Suyan also extended her hand and shook the arm of Ye Huang. A little girl looked like a coquettish girl. It seems that an Suyan has completely forgotten the fact that this is the garage and her sister is in the villa next to her. Ye Huang said with a smile: "the attention of the two of us is to let me find a banana, and then let Tang Xiaoying that silly girl eat the banana in front of everyone." "What do you mean by eating bananas?" An Suyan didn''t understand for the first time. When she saw Ye Huang''s evil expression, she seemed to understand. She stretched out her small hand to hit Ye Huang''s chest. "You bastard, how can you let people eat that kind of food? Be careful of Tang Xiaowen''s father looking for you. The family background is Pu Hai Tang Gang!" Ye Huang immediately seized an Suyan''s small hand, opened her jade finger and put it on his chest: "Hello, Hello, we said that we can''t be angry, what do you hit me for?" An Su Yan white his one eye way: "I am not angry again." Ye Huang, who got this answer, was speechless. He said, "you think too much. I just want her to eat a banana. The long, soft, yellow fruit and banana that can be eaten by peeling off the skin is not the kind you imagined. Please don''t think about it in your mind, OK? I really don''t know how your girls'' heads are growing Think of a mess. " An Suyan is stunned by Ye Huang''s words, and her cheeks fly up into two groups of blushes. Seeing her red face and heartbeat, she is extremely shy and attractive. She gently approaches her red lips. Seeing ye Huang''s action, an Suyan also puts down her reserve. She meets Ye Huang''s mouth, and actively spits out pink tongue and ye Huang. A pair of jade white catkin hugs Ye Huang''s neck and passionately holds the lips and tongues of a beloved man. After a light kiss, ansu Yan gasped: "no, I mean that kind of fruit banana, you want to be crooked." "Ye Huang curled his mouth and said," OK, let''s not admit it. " "It''s just a fruit. It seems that it''s not evil at all. It''s even a punishment for Xiaowen." Ye Huang said with a smile: "of course not. Even if it''s punishment, what''s the meaning? The way we punish is not to eat bananas, but to eat bananas." "What model." "The key issue is where and how to eat bananas." "Oh, don''t change my appetite. Tell me the steps." The leaf Emperor sees an Su Yan some anxious, stretched out a finger to point to his man''s most important part: "will banana clip here, then let Tang Xiaowen eat banana."Speaking of this, an Su Yan finally understood what was going on, and hit Ye Huang''s chest with his fist: "you are really too bad." "Even worse still lies behind. The pattern of eating bananas is that you can''t use your teeth, you can only use your tongue and lips. You can only wrap them up. Do you understand?" Ye Huang laughs, his eyes staring at an Su Yan''s red lips, as if in aftertaste something. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, an Suyan immediately understood what ye Huang meant by this bad boy. Then she looked at Ye Huang''s eyes shining, just like a hungry wolf. She was charming and ruddy. She couldn''t control her shyness. She trembled slightly and wanted to shrink back, and then get out of the embrace of Ye Huang''s villain. Ye Huang is not happy to see an Suyan want to break away from his arms. He tightly encircles ansuyan''s waist and lifts her up. The whole person gently sits up and buries his head into her chest. He feels that the beloved man is rubbing her chest. Anshuyan is holding her head high, eyebrows are half open, eyelashes are drooping, his nose is trilling, and her delicate red lips are breathing The heat flow, the pink tongue dance. Unable to restrain the emotions, may be excited by some of her toes. She seems to be very painful, twisting and opening for a moment, and with a long, low voice, she can not help but press her back, and she is proud of the round curve, sometimes touching, sometimes touching the hair of the leaf emperor, with the thin green fingers of scarlet nail polish. In Ye Huang''s hair. At the moment, an Suyan looked extremely painful and struggling. She was extremely patient and wanted to release her eyebrows. She twisted her eyebrows and let out a suppressed moan. "Emperor, let me go. My sister is in the room." In the end, reason prevails over desire. Look, an Suyan is a very self-discipline woman, this is in front of her beloved man Ye Huang, she will behave like this, if other men, she must be invisible, according to people thousands of miles away, her cold is not the face of the cold, but the shallow in the bone, so from small to large, no other man can approach her heart, since leaf If the emperor goes in, there will be no one else. The leaf emperor took two breaths, stuffy way: "OK." Then released an Su Yan, "but you owe me a kiss and said, how should I make up for it?" Ansu Yan said with a smile: "it''s so late. Just a kiss, OK?" She was afraid that ye huanglai would ignore him and directly carry a gun to mount the horse. He is his own man. An Suyan knows him deeply. If he decides that no one can stop him, if it is true, she will not hate him or blame him, but after all, it will have a bad influence. "Well, well, I promise you, but I''m afraid that sister Yan Yan will be in love because of my provocation. I can''t suppress myself then." "I have my own way. What do you want so much for?" An Su Yan glared at Ye Huang angrily. Ye Huang said in a meaningful way: "Oh ~ ~ * * ~ ~ ~ turn around, Yan Yan, let me appreciate it." "You are such a jerk. I don''t want to scold you. Let me go quickly. I won''t give you this kiss." An Suyan listened to Ye Huang''s words, and felt as if she had been electrified. She felt that ye Huang was too bold and bolder than her imagination. She wanted to leave this embrace, and she was afraid that the whirlpool would take her down. She won''t be able to control herself here. "No, never let you go." Ye Huang is like a child, tightly encircling an Suyan''s waist. An Suyan looks at Ye Huang helplessly and feels that he can''t help it. This guy is like the most intelligent and powerful man in the world at critical moments, but at some moments, he is like a child, making people unable to be angry and complaining, only full of joy. Seeing that ansu Yan remained motionless for a long time, the Ye Huang just reached out his hand and stroked his hair. Knowing that she did not want to leave, he gently sat up, hugged an Suyan in his arms, sighed, and said with a smile: "thank God for letting me meet you. Thank you for choosing to stay with me. If you don''t choose me and choose someone else, I can hardly imagine how much I will have It''s sad. " An Suyan hung one hand around the neck of Ye Huang with snow-white eyes. She looked at Ye Huang''s sharp and handsome side face. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, she pursed her lips and grinned, "I hate it. In fact, I''m very grateful that God let me meet you." "Oh." Ye Huang turned his head and looked at an Su Yan with a smile, four eyes relative, "talk about the reason." Ye Huang''s eyes were bright and deep. He looked at ansu Yan but not shy. He slightly lowered his eyebrows and muttered: "because of you, emperor, I feel the happiness and happiness that I have never experienced in 20 years. In my heart, you are the man I will serve all my life. Your strong and strong, your masculine breath I have been used to. You are an inseparable part of me and will never be separated ¡£¡± Chapter 839 Can say this turn of words, an Suyan''s love for ye Huang has reached an inseparable degree, and they are more and more intimate. Now they have nothing to talk about. "Plain face." Ye Huang hugged the beautiful woman in his arms, rubbed his limbs, and said in a voice of infinite tenderness: "you are not an integral part of my life. Without you to take care of me, I will feel uncomfortable all over and always feel lack of something. In my heart, you are always the most important." With that, ye Huang could not help but lift her chin, kiss her delicate lips, lost in the sweet fragrance, lips and tongues meet, tut kiss, infinite tenderness. With the sweet breeze blowing away the flocculent hair in front of the beauty''s forehead, everything is so quiet, the sun, the breeze, the sound of rustling leaves. Ye Huang fully felt that ansuyan''s smooth lilac tongue was soft with greasy, sweet with licking, warm and tender. It was wrapped in his mouth and sucked, as if it were about to melt and open. His mouth was full of fragrance, just like waves, cleaning the whole body. Her groaning is more beautiful and comfortable than any music in the world. It is just like the spring breeze and drizzle, and a string of silver bells in the mountains, Ding Ding Dong Dong, gives Ye Huang''s spirit unlimited pleasure and satisfaction. At this moment, an Suyan hangs on Ye Huang''s neck, raises her slender neck, and opens her fragrant mouth. She pours out her ruddy tongue and ye Huang''s big tongue, blending and moistening with each other. Sometimes she sticks to each other''s mouth, and her lips fight with each other. Sometimes she moistens each other''s lips with gentle breeze and drizzle, and enjoys the fragrance in each other''s mouth. Deep devotion, never tired, forget to call everything. It seems that only by blending together can we fully feel each other''s temperature, love and breath. Looking at the woman lying in front of her who is enjoying infinite enjoyment in her arms and lost in her own feelings of tongue kissing, ye Huang has a great physical and mental satisfaction. What he is satisfied with is not that he can get this woman, but the happiness that he can make her so devoted. Ye Huang slowly cuddled an Suyan on his thigh, gently stroked her thigh, kissing with love and heart, trying to convey his feelings to the beautiful woman in front of him. Ye Huang glanced at her star eyes closed, her eyelashes fluttered, her mouth was simple and she breathed out. Ruolan''s breath was short, her face was flushed, and she put her pillow on the armrest of the sofa. She was at the mercy of the emperor. She laughed happily. Ye Huang touches the jade man up and down in the murmur of the jade man. Suddenly, an Suyan tenses up and down. All her energy is focused on Ye Huang''s big hands, which are numb, itchy and crispy, that is, comfortable and uncomfortable. She hopes that ye Huang can lean on her more tightly and let her go quickly. "Mm-hmm" Ye Huang walks out of the villa with satisfaction , an Su Yan is standing at the door of the villa community, affectionately watching Ye Huang leave. Walk to the corner, the leaf emperor with an Su Yan to do a final farewell, he waved hard, this just natural and unrestrained turn around. An Suyan looks at the back of Ye Huang, and his heart is filled with sweetness. This paragraph says that ziye emperor hasn''t come to see her very much. Even if she saw her, the time is very short. She thought he had forgotten her. Only now did she know that he had missed her so much and had never forgotten her. Ye Huanggang didn''t eat an Suyan just because the environment was not suitable. However, he was satisfied. He just heard from the American population that she wanted to and liked herself very much, and that she was an inseparable part of herself. There is a beauty such words, more comfortable than he did between the bed ten times, that kind of spiritual satisfaction is nothing can replace. "It''s 12:30. Tang Xiaowen must have gone back home. Let''s talk about it later." Ye Huang sighs and looks for a place where there is no electronic eye and no passer-by, ready to call out the universal skateboard. "I don''t know if Lee Kuan Yew has gone home. It''s a real necessity to put him down on the way just now. It''s really hard for no one to love and no one to love." The emperor of Ye sighed with a mock sadness. To a safe place, ye Huang called out the skateboard and called his mother, saying that he would not go back tonight, so he rushed all the way to the Palace Hotel. Just now, an Suyan made her whole body high and couldn''t vent his anger. He was going to steal his fragrance and steal jade this evening. So many beauties in the hotel are his exclusive wives, so he must have a big quilt to sleep with today. Since he had the fighting spirit and the true Qi to protect his body, the physical quality of Ye Huang has been on a straight line. In addition to his initial hard exercise and medium-term drug assistance, he is now a King Kong Superman. He can do anything except fly. Superman''s eyes can be used as laser guns. Although Ye Huang''s eyes can''t be used as laser guns, they can It''s even better. He can see other people''s thoughts clearly. In one night, ye Huang finally completed the feat that all men on earth could not accomplish. Zhou Yan, Fen Fen Fen, Yang Mi, Murphy, huaidie, ye Qiantong, Cang Kong, ice blue, Bitong, Tang Tang Tang were either reclaimed by him or never reclaimed by him. Last night, they did not escape from the poison of Ye Huang and were sent to the summit one after another by him , the jade body is crisp and soft. You will forget yourself and be infatuated with this evening. After conquering the women, ye Huang left their residence. All the women thought that ye Huang was too powerful. Under the initiative of no one, everyone counted the times when they reached the peak. Finally, they were surprised to find that the lowest one was only three times, while the highest one was seven times! A total of 53 times."The emperor is too strong." This is the common experience and feeling of all the women who have been sleeping together. The women finally know that they are not with the wrong person. Although Ye Huangping has no time to accompany them, he has never forgotten them. He is so gentle, so strong, and so careful that he is simply the perfect life partner. Of course, this is not one-sided satisfaction, at least Ye Huang was very happy that night, although the next day he found that his waist had a little pain. He has been growing above all the girls since he ate the stars and moon show. Although he has had intimate contact with Ye Zi and an Suyan, he always feels that he can''t satisfy his one or two. Of course, he won''t force his beloved woman to do what he can''t do, so he has been enduring it until now. But last night, ye Huang first tasted the taste of comfort in the end, which was too overbearing, so that he had a kind of taste of pith. Soon came Zhou Yue, which was the latest and final date for supermarket ribbon cutting. As Carrefour''s largest shareholder, he felt that he should attend the opening ceremony of the supermarket, although he said he was only a spectator there. "How am I dressed, son?" This is the ninth time Su Yu asked Ye Huang how she dressed. Ye Huang felt that his mouth was dry: "good, good, great." "But I think it''s too gorgeous to wear it." Yes, Su Yu is wearing a bright red dress. She is already nearly 40 years old. She is not bad in this dress. Although she lived a poor life with Ye Junfeng and his son, she still has her charm, her figure is still concave and convex, and she is full of flowers and flowers. She is talking about people like Su Yu. Ye Huang said with a smile: "in fact, my mother is wearing a very good suit, very attractive." Ye Junfeng didn''t go to work very much today. He stayed at home. He was very happy to see his wife who was not dressed very much all the year round. He was very happy to see her change a suit after wearing it for a while. He could not help being upset. He went to Su Yu and patted his wife''s buttocks. "What are you doing?" Since the last time ye Huang passed on the Ao Long Ba Jue to the two old men and made them take pills to strengthen their bodies, their lives have become more and more harmonious. Su Yu, who is diligent and thrifty, and is extremely virtuous, used to scratch many of them, but now she is not as worried as before, and she is happy every day. Today''s gentle words are already the time of the greatest temper. Ye Junfeng reached out his hand with a smile and rubbed his wife''s face: "if I didn''t know what you were going to do, I would have thought you were going outside to seduce the young man." Su yupa knocked off Ye Junfeng''s hand and glared at him angrily: "what are you talking about? My son is beside me." Ye Junfeng said with a smile: "my son is no longer a child. You didn''t see the beautiful women around him. He has made such great achievements since he was so young. Maybe he has eaten Xiao qiuruo for a long time." Su Yu felt a little frivolous after listening to her husband''s words. People of her age just couldn''t accept a little advanced concept. She reached out and grabbed her husband''s arm: "you old man, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and clean up. Don''t forget that you are going to take part in cutting activities for a while." Ye Junfeng was pulled very uncomfortable, and hurriedly begged for mercy: "Oh, my wife let go. I''ll go and sort it out right away." Ye Huang looked at his parents in a funny way: "you two, don''t show sweetness in front of me. If you two have a good life, please pack up and go." Ye Huang also pretended to look at his watch. It was already 8:20, and the cutting time was 11:00 a.m. Ye Junfeng and Su Yu two faces, and Su Yu fiercely pinched his husband. He hated him for making a fool of himself in front of his son, and pushed him: "do not hurry to change clothes." Ye Junfeng was also embarrassed to laugh again, and rushed into the house to pick up his things. Chapter 840 Ye Huang smiles and looks at his two couples who are like living treasures. His heart is very happy. His family is his reserve base. Only when his home is warm and safe, can he be qualified, confident and brave to fly high. He is very happy that he has taken care of his family all the time. He is very happy that he has taken care of his family since he was born again Zhidu has parents, family members and women who care about themselves. It''s just because of this that their families are steamed and the relationship between their parents is getting better and better. Taking advantage of this gap, ye Huang walked into his room and directly entered the mission Hall of adventure city. "Emperor, you come here all of a sudden. Isn''t it necessary to cut the ribbon right away outside? It won''t be any trouble to come here at this time." Ye Zi is the master here. He feels the arrival of Ye Huang at the first time, and appears at the side of Ye Huang like a blink. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I came in and suddenly thought of a thing, I want to give you, give ye Qiantong, exchange jade beads for ice blue, the last promise to you, now I think of it, I''m really sorry." Looking at the gentle Ye Huang, Ye Zi was deeply moved. She took Ye Huang''s hand: "emperor, in this case, the victory point is in short supply, so forget it." Ye Huang shook his head and called out the interface of the mall: "what you promised must be fulfilled. What''s more, you are all my women. How can you be more generous than others?" During the talk, ye Huang has already seen three emerald green pills in his hand. However, all the pills that can be used for gain in the mall can only be used once. If it is a repair type, it can be reused. There is no doubt that Cuiyu pill can only be used once. He stretched out his hand and took out one. He said to Ye Zi, "open your mouth, ah." Seeing that ye Huang had already exchanged jade beads for jade beads, Ye Zi opened her lips because it was impossible to replace them with victory points. Ye Huang gently stroked Ye Zi''s lips with his fingers, and then slipped the jade bead into Ye Zi''s mouth. Yezi closed her lips gently and swallowed the pills in her mouth. The true Qi in Ye Huang''s body can be controlled for a long time. With the stimulation of the power of the war god of the moon (fighting Qi), the Qi in his body will grow slowly with the replacement of the moon. Ye Zi feels a kind of hot feeling all over his body. He holds her to sit down, puts his hands on her back, closes his eyes, and uses the true Qi. "Ye Zi, close your eyes and carefully experience the changes in your body." When ye Huang took cuiyuzhu at the beginning, he didn''t have this kind of treatment. He had a master tutoring behind him. Ye Zi has always been very obedient. She closes her eyes and feels the changes in her body. The hot feeling spreads all over the body from the elixir field. It seems that she wants to spread all parts of her body. What ye Huang has to do is to guide Ye Zi to experience this change. In a moment, ye Huang wants to have a try. Can you help Ye Zi realize his own abilities The use of true Qi. If you can let the true Qi in Ye Zi''s body grow, it will be better. After a while, the true Qi in Ye Zi''s body calmed down, and she also felt the benefits of the jade beads and jumped up excitedly. "Ye Huang said with a smile:" how, no regret, this 1000 points is absolutely worth the money. " Ye Zi nodded heavily: "en en, the energy is so strange. In this space, I seem to have a feeling that I can enlarge it." "What." Ye Huang widened his eyes, "what a joke." Ye Zi said with a smile: "I''ve been seen through by you and scared you." Then the Ye Huang sighed with relief: "if you can really enlarge it, it will be against the sky. OK, sit down and I''ll try to help you control the true Qi in your lower body. I''ll teach you the application of the true Qi I will use later." Ye Zi sat down with her back to Ye Huang. Ye Huang stretched out five fingers and rubbed it on her beautiful back, feeling the silky smoothness. She slowly closed her eyes and began to mobilize her true Qi. In fact, after he had Zhenqi, he also spent a certain amount of time searching for relevant books on the Internet. Maybe because the Internet was not very developed in this era, he could not find much relevant information. Therefore, with the relevant memories of his previous life, he tried to control Zhenqi constantly. When he first ate the jade beads, Zhenqi was uncontrollable in his body However, as ye Huang tried again and again, he became more and more powerful in controlling his true Qi and eventually learned to control his true Qi. Once the true Qi is under control, it can not only strengthen the power of the local people, but also break through the various cycles of accumulation in the body, making the body more robust. With the mutual stimulation of fighting Qi, ye Huang does not even need to cultivate this true Qi, and his ability is almost infinite. When ye Huang closed his eyes, the Qi in his body could be transmitted freely and condensed in his palm. He felt that the Qi in his palm could be pushed out to be a Qigong gun. Ye Huang''s palm is as warm as jade, which is placed on the back of Ye Zi''s back. The true Qi is poured into Ye Zi''s body along his five fingers to feel the true Qi in Ye Zi''s body. Ye Huangshen said: "Ye Zi, you are trying to control the true Qi with your mind. I will guide you to flow along the blood vessels."Emperor Ye has never found any meridians, even if he has consulted the classics. Finally, he can only choose to use the genuine Qi to flow along the blood vessels. In any case, this can also play a role in making the body strong. As for the legendary meridians, Ren Du and other things, if they do exist, they will be touched by him at a critical moment, so he is not in a hurry. Ye Zi has already sunk into the world of her body. She is not able to control her true Qi at will like Ye Huang, so she can only hear what ye Huang says, but she can''t answer. Ye Huang knows how she feels at the moment. She instantly fuses her true Qi with Ye Zi and guides her to flow along the great arteries of Ye Zi. Yes, he just wants to see them in the arteries and meridians Round trip. Arteriovenous these two places, in charge of all the vital parts of the whole body, is also the place with the most accumulation of toxins. As long as the genuine Qi penetrates these places and is treated continuously, it can basically maintain the health of the body. When the leaf purple can control these genuine Qi with fine hair, it can clean and dredge the body along the capillaries and strengthen it. Of course, in fact, these are all little kiss for ye Huang. He only needs to use the functions of detoxification, repair and cleaning to make all the toxins accumulated in a person''s body disappear. However, this is the way of different power systems. Mastering one more way is always beneficial to users. Ye Huang thinks so. With the heat flow of genuine Qi moving along her body, Ye Zi felt comfortable all over the body. Especially, the palm of Ye Huang seemed to have magic power. The heat came out from his palm, which made her back crispy and numb. Moreover, the palm of his palm seemed to discharge electricity, which made her very comfortable. Ye Zi sends out a burst of nonsense, that sounds like a groan, which makes Ye Huang''s soul crisp. For a long time, the Ye Huang put down his hands, held Ye Zi''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Ye Zi, how can you control it?" "It''s preliminary." In front of Ye Huang, Ye Zi naturally has no scruples. She directly leans her body against the back of Ye Huang''s arms and says with a smile: "it''s good to have someone help. At the beginning, Emperor you didn''t master the use of true Qi so quickly." Ye Huang reluctantly touched his nose: "the predecessors planted trees and the future generations enjoyed the cool. It took me nearly a month to get a preliminary touch of the true Qi. If it wasn''t for the aggressive disorder, I didn''t know when I could control it and direct it." The color of leaf purple full of vision: "really good expectation ah, look forward to I can become stronger, become stronger." Ye Huang stretched out his index finger and flicked the lower leaf purple''s forehead: "you, you, when are you possessed of magic? Every day you know how to exercise, you know how to study, you don''t know how to rest and rest, so what do you pursue limit?" Ye Zi no longer lay in the arms of Ye Huang, sat up and solemnly said: "emperor, you are so desperate, don''t you understand? The pleasure of breaking through the limit every time is so wonderful, and the life here is so boring. If I don''t find something to do for myself, I''m really sad that I can exercise myself and make the most of it with my own advantages I''m very happy now. What''s more, it can help you Ye Huang sighed: "you are also mortal body, you will also be sick, will be uncomfortable." Ye Huang naturally knows that Ye Zi''s physiological structure is the same as that of a normal person. She has physical limitations. She will suffer, and she will also feel pain. She is not Superman. Ye Zi smiles and shakes her head: "yes, at the beginning, it is true. I will get sick, but you didn''t find that after such a long time of extreme training, even such shackles have almost disappeared. My physical strength is limited, but my perseverance is infinite. As long as I want to persist, even if I have no physical strength, I can persist for a long time At last, I fell on the ground. In this space, I was almost a God, and it would reply to me quickly. That''s why I can do unlimited exercise here. Now I can feel the change of my body more and more, and my strength is more and more powerful. The strength gained through self exercise not only makes me comfortable, but also makes me feel at ease. " Ye Huang saw Ye Zi say such a large paragraph of colorful words, and said with a smile: "I understand. I said that I would not stop you if you did anything, let alone exercise such a small wish, but you once said you would train yourself to be a killer. Now that kind of course has begun." "It''s been a long time since. Recently I''ve been working on firearms, cold weapons, and temporary bandaging techniques." "Let me see if you have time." Chapter 841 "Yes, but it will take a few months. I''m not familiar with it now." Ye Zi suddenly put her hands on her chest and clasped her fingers, saying, "by the way, emperor, when will you take me to the task world to try my hand?" "Why, you want to kill." Ye Huang looks at Ye Zi''s eyes. Ye Zi nodded her head and said, "yes, otherwise, how can I test whether my training is successful or not. What''s more, unless we give the master-slave bracelet and other things, they are not real people, and there is nothing to be regretted. We are immortal in it, and we are not afraid of being hurt." Ye Huang saw Ye Zi look at himself sincerely, spread out his hands and said: "you have planned so carefully, I can''t agree with you. When, as long as you want, I''ll come right away. By the way, I''ll learn two moves from you." The leaf purple sees the leaf emperor to agree, the sweet smile makes a sound. The conversation with Ye Zi made the emperor think a lot. Ye Zi has found a goal worth striving for all the time. He is very happy. Ye Zi wants to try, and he agrees. He doesn''t believe Ye Zi will become a murderer. Recalling the first time he killed a man, he even thought it was incredible. In the world of "ex flying car", he shot an American special soldier with a gun. Of course, Yezi was shot later. Fortunately, they are immortal in the world of mission, and then return to the mission hall. Later, the emperor Ye killed more and more people in the mission world. Of course, most of them were not killed by himself, but by car or bomb. Most of these people''s death was not seen by Ye Huang. Of course, this was just a prelude. When more people were killed later, the emperor was numb. He did not feel much about it. Sometimes, he even felt that the lives of those who had nothing to do with it were like grass roots. "Well, it''s from Yezi. I absolutely believe in her self-control ability." For Ye Zi, ye Huang is extremely admired. This girl has almost all the excellent qualities, whether it is appearance or surname. Ye Huang has never found out before. She has perseverance that almost everyone can''t match. "It would have been better to give her the position of leader of Dragon Valley world." Ye Huangru wanted to. Of course, he could only talk about this in his heart, not in person. After all, Bai Jie was hard enough. Moreover, ye Huang didn''t want the so-called holy power to change Ye Zi''s temperament. She is like the most perfect spirit in the night, and the only beautiful appearance and temperament left in the world is the favorite of Ye Huang. It''s a long story. In fact, it was only 30 minutes. After ye Huang taught Ye Zi two or three moves on how to use true Qi, he got out of the task hall. "Ha ha, Dad, you look very handsome in this dress." As soon as ye Huang went out, he saw Ye Junfeng in a suit and a pair of leather shoes. His eyes lit up and praised his father. Ye Junfeng was not polite. He slapped Ye Huang on the shoulder: "that is, you don''t think you are so handsome. I can make a mess of yourself. How can you say that you are also my seed?" It can be seen that ye Junfeng is still very happy. Su Yu couldn''t listen any more. He slapped Ye Junfeng on the shoulder: "Lao ye, what do you say? Are you ready? It''s time to go." Ye Huang nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s time to go." With that, ye Huang pushes open the door of his house, and there is a brand-new red convertible lotus sports car outside. This is what ye Huang borrowed from an Suyan to support the scene. He still clearly remembers the scene when an Suyan grabbed his ear to promise not to damage the car when he borrowed the car. The lotus was worth more than seven million yuan, which was not cheap. Ye Huang would not go to the racing car, of course, it would not be damaged. So he gave in to an Suyan''s silver prestige and solemnly promised not to damage the car, so that ansuyan lent the car to him. "Emperor, no one in our family can drive." Ye Junfeng looks at the car outside the door. Ye Huang said with a smile, "if there is anything here, I will open it." "If you don''t have a driver''s license, we won''t be able to catch up with the ribbon cutting today." Ye Huang pointed to the license plate: "Dad, have you seen it clearly? Even if it is lent to those traffic policemen, I dare not buckle it." This is the brightest license plate under an Suyan. It is a police license plate with black characters on a white background and clearly marked price. Moreover, the number on it is still ahead of that BMW. If the masses who don''t know the truth think that it is the car of director so and so. Ye Junfeng a Leng, ha ha smile way: "got, did not expect you still quite have the ability, that goes." Ye Huang sits in the co driver''s seat, while ye Junfeng and Su Yu sit in the back seat. Their aura radiates endless light in the car, which makes people dare not to approach, let alone check whether they have a driver''s license. Ye Huang conveniently took out a pair of sunglasses from the small cabinet in front of the car. It was so cool and handsome that it had the demeanor of the hacker empire in later movies. All the way to the supermarket, where there has been a lot of people. Ye Huangyi has called for people to arrive early in the morning. At the door, there are pink powder, Yang Mi, Zhou Yan and other women, Zhou Rui, Lin Chun, Hu Shanshan and so on.What makes ye huangda lose his glasses is that an Suyan, Anxin Bi, an Lao, an Guolong also come to the gate of the supermarket, and even Lin Xiyan, Meiyan manager of Yuguang Baozhu shop, has come here. Seeing the scene so big, ye Huangpo was a little embarrassed. He quickly got out of the car and said to everyone in a loud voice: "sorry ha, I don''t know everyone will come so early. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." With that, ye Huang hurriedly called Ye Junfeng to open the supermarket door. Naturally, people don''t mind the fact that ye huanglai is late. An Lao laughs and goes to Ye Huang: "congratulations on the opening of your supermarket. I heard my granddaughter say that the supermarket is going to open. Come and have a look. It won''t be unwelcome." Ye Huang quickly waved his hand: "how can it be that old ANN is here to give me face. How can I not welcome him? OK, everyone sit in the supermarket first. There is a VIP area on the second floor. Please go up to the second floor first." The scenes in the supermarket are quite different from those in the past few days. There are snow-white floor tiles, polished wall coverings, high hanging lamps and lanterns. Since he is a flagship store, ye Huang naturally uses the latest concept. He is not afraid that others will steal his experience. He has no personal experience. In a short period of time, he can only learn the shape and the spirit, Those supermarkets that follow suit can''t learn without suffering for two years. "Ice blue, Tongtong, you can eat these two things tonight. It''s good for you. When I go back to see you, I''ll help you with the guidance." "Isn''t this jade bead?" Because it''s very boring in the task hall, they will look through the mall when they have nothing to do. Because this thing is very special, ye Qiantong is very impressed. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "yes, you two will be mainly responsible for the safety work of the supermarket, so I will exchange this thing for you two." Ice blue also has some understanding of this jade bead, which is very expensive: "emperor, this bead to 1000 points of victory, it is too expensive." Ye Huang said with a smile: "good steel is used on the blade. We are not outsiders. What do you care about this thing?" "The emperor." Ye Qiantong and ice blue both excitedly and gratefully look at Ye Huang. Ye Huang couldn''t have done anything intimate with the two girls in full view of the public. He just put out his hand and patted them on the shoulder with a smile: "remember, you two will be responsible for the safety of the girls in the future." Ye Qiantong and ice blue two people expression is serious, nod head way: "en." "Oh, ye Huang, I didn''t expect that you should enlist such a large group of beautiful women to help you with your work. Why didn''t you call her sister? Did you think she was not qualified enough?" Lin Xiyan did not know when to go to the back of the emperor, smile Yingran way. Ye Huang quickly shook his head and said, "sister Xiyan, you are just guessing wrong. In fact, I want to ask you to come and help me. I will not say anything about this problem that makes me not want to eat. The key problem is that smoking is already the manager of Yuguang Baozhu shop, and he is in charge of the whole world. In the past, it is one thing for me to ask whether you would like to ask or not, and it is one thing to make you satisfied The key problem is that neither sister Su Yan nor old Ann would like to. I can''t dig my own company here. You''re right. " Lin Xiyan saw what ye Huang said. He pursed his lips and said with a smile: "you have the ability. Why, the supermarket is so big that you are ready to be the first in China." Ye Huang was busy touching his nose: "generally general, don''t say the first, but also can''t let the later one live on it." Lin Xi Yan white his one eye way: "don''t let later person occupy, that is not the first." "Hey, hey." When they were chatting happily, suddenly a hearty laugh came: "emperor, when the supermarket is opened, the wings are hard to pull, and you are not ready to greet the third brother." Ye Huang turned his head and fixed his eyes on it. It turned out that Liu Feng came with a large group of people. He said with a smile, "you didn''t come just now. You must take good care of you when you come. Third brother, please sit down." Liu Feng waved his hand behind him: "all go to work. Remember to make the environment better and put everything for me." The emperor pointed to the humanity behind him: "this is." Liu Feng said: "this is the fifty people I want to transfer to you. They are busy here these two days. Don''t you see it?" Ye Huang blushed: "hey hey, they are dressed more formally today, did not dare to recognize." "You, you" Liu Feng didn''t know what to say. Just then, a beautiful woman came from behind the fifty people and took Liu Feng''s arm. Chapter 842 "Sister in law, you are here too." The woman is Zhou Cuicui. Today, she is dressed in a black ol Uniform suit and knee length skirt. She is wrapped with long black silk stockings. She has a pair of black and bright inch high leather shoes under her feet. She is full of three-dimensional feeling. Listening to Kuang Kuang''s steps, she is a kind of enjoyment. She is plump and enchanting in her plain waist, and her etiquette is outside Leisure LAPEL SUIT, tied with a button, waist closed tightly, connected to the left and right expansion of the fat buttocks, straight up, steep mountain uplift, tight, tight white shirt, snow-white neck wearing a silver shining platinum necklace, noble and gentle, virtuous and generous, show eyebrows and red lips, smile peach cheek, long straight Yao nose, black big Her eyes are half covered with bangs, graceful and graceful. Her hair is long and straight, and her head is full of mature charm. A round of butterfly pendant is hung on the crystal clear ear tire, which makes it shine brilliantly. This is a full charm of a beautiful woman, coupled with her mouth that charming smile, it is even more beautiful. Zhou Cuicui said with a smile to Ye Huang: "emperor, you are opening business today. My third brother and I will celebrate together. You should be welcome." When ye Huang saw Zhou Cuicui''s charming smile, he scolded the goblin in his heart. The girl was moistened by the third brother, and certainly would not have such glory. He always held a respectful and distant attitude towards his friend''s woman. There are many women in the world, but it''s hard to make a true friend. Besides, there are many women around him. Although Zhou Cuicui is beautiful, he is All of the women are higher than Zhou Cuicui on a grade, not to mention anything else, Zhou Rui can complete the explosion of Zhou Cuicui. Ye Huang said with a smile: "where, just now I was still greeting the third elder brother. Let''s come and have a seat together. The third brother brought so many people to the supermarket, and the supermarket was very busy all of a sudden." Zhou Cuicui is very obedient to Liu Feng, and has a word without a conversation with Ye Huang. Since the beginning of her contact with Ye Huang, she has not thought that this hairy boy is any good. But with the step-by-step understanding, she suddenly finds that this handsome young man is a hidden billionaire. He is very strong and strong To Liu Feng all want to stop praising. If you say what she heard before, she thinks it''s nothing, because Liu Feng is her man. She takes it with her, which is a clear benchmark. By contrast, she thinks other men are scum. But now ye Huang has such a super supermarket between talking and laughing. It seems that the initial investment should be at least 23 million yuan, which is very difficult for fengxiu group to handle But it was taken out by such a child in the middle of talking and laughing. He is really excellent. This is the only feeling in Zhou Cuicui''s heart at present. After chatting with Liu Feng, ye Huang asked his parents to greet these distinguished guests and go out to meet the more heavyweight people coming. "The emperor." Xiao qiuruo hopped to Ye Huang''s side, but he didn''t reach for his arm as before. After all, ye Huang''s parents and his mother were here. Ye Huang said with a smile, "why didn''t you go with sister Chun just now? I was just wondering where you went." Xiao qiuruo said: "people just had stomachache, so go to WC." Seeing Xiao qiuruo''s lovely appearance of puffing up his cheek, he really wanted to stretch out his hand to touch her face, but he couldn''t, at least not now: "really, I thought our qiuruo was a fairy and never went to WC." Xiao qiuruo was not happy to hear ye Huang''s words. He shook his fist and waved: "what do you say? You, I''m just an ordinary person. Don''t look at me so high. I also want to go to the toilet." Ye Huang wants to stretch out his hand more and more and gently wrung off her face: "but you are a fairy in my eyes." Xiao qiuruo pouted his mouth and said: "come on, peace of mind Bi, Yan Yan elder sister, Su Xiaowen, none of them lose me, my mother is more beautiful than me, you bring so many sisters, not all of them are national beauty, you don''t embarrass me, you look at me too high, pressure will be great." Ye Huang just looked at Xiao qiuruo''s canthus, eyebrows, forehead, water chestnut of lips and Qiong nose with a smile. Yes, she is her own fairy. Last life is, this life is not. After his rebirth, before meeting her again, he hated her very much, didn''t understand her, and even had a kind of homicide. After his rebirth, he vowed to cut Tang Yi into pieces and cut him into meat. When he met Xiao qiuruo, everything changed. He found that he could not resist her temptation, the temptation and closeness from the soul. After meeting Tang Yi, ye Huang found out that everything was his own imagination. Why can''t we let him go? All the hatred that he once had was just a matter of the previous life. There is no need to investigate it to this life. Both of them are the magic block in the heart of Ye Huang. Ye Huang has solved one of them, and Tang Yi is the only one left. Now whether to solve the second one depends on Ye Huang''s thoughts. Xiao qiuruo see ye Huang so affectionate looking at himself, some blush: "hate you, then the family will find out." Lin Chun''s side is OK to say, but ye Huang''s parents are hard to say.However, when ye Huangtong was a child, he had a baby relationship with his cousin Ye Tongtong, but now he is with Xiao qiuruo. What''s more, the relationship between Ye Huang and ye Tongtong is so good that there has been no conflict since childhood. It seems that the two dolls are so interesting that the two parents can''t let him go. "Well, you go to accompany sister Chun first. Remember to say hello to my parents. After all, I''ve met each other." Ye Huang admonished. Xiao qiuruo saw that ye Huang was so nervous about his relationship with his parents. He nodded his head and said, "en, I will pay attention to it. I went in." From a distance, he saw at the entrance of the stairs that Anxin bi was saying hello to her. In fact, ye Huang and Su Yu jointly handled the ribbon cutting. Both of them were familiar with the steps. Liu Feng also participated in the process. Therefore, the combination of the three is the best way to handle the temporary affairs. The original plan was to cut the ribbon at 11:00, but now it''s 10:20, and there is still some time. Out of politeness, ye Huang still thinks it''s better to stay at the door. Soon Su Yu and Liu Feng also come down. "Hey, emperor, look at it now. I feel that this supermarket is really magnificent. Compared with those two or three floors of mine, it''s more arrogant." Liu Feng hugs Ye Huang''s shoulder like a friend and smiles. Ye Huang slapped himself on the chest and said, "that''s it. Don''t look who prepared it. By the way, three brothers, are those franchisees ready? I''m going to blossom everywhere." "Why, are you going to join today with a high profile?" "No, this matter needs to be delayed. At least, we should not let some competitors with similar strength know our means. In the early stage, we should keep a low profile, and after a period of time, we will start to publicize it." "OK, no problem." Thinking that his Carrefour sign can be spread all over the country in a short period of time, Liu Feng is excited. He is ready to follow the footsteps of the emperor Ye step by step and reach the top. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I don''t know if all kinds of heavyweight people invited by the third brother have come." "Nonsense, look, the street side, come on." Liu Feng patted Ye Huang on the shoulder, "you''d better hurry up and have a good reception. These are friends of the Quality Supervision Bureau, the Supervision Bureau and the police bureau" "Friends of the police bureau." Ye Huang looks strange. "Yes, director Cheng song of Beicheng district and Gao Deng of Xicheng District will come soon." Ye Huang touched his nose: "OK, these let my mother say hello, I want to see how she revolves among these old men." "Shit, you''re so bold. Be careful your father skinned you." Ye Huang''s mouth curved: "you think that my supernatural ability is useless. Those individuals dare to touch my mother. I cut his penis to feed the fish. If those people don''t act, I know what they are thinking." Liu Feng then remembered that ye Huang was a supernatural boy and said, "well, since you are so confident, I don''t care." In fact, what makes Ye Huang so sure is the jewelry he gave to his mother. As long as someone is hostile to her, the jewelry will automatically protect the owner. In addition, ye Huang has a little telepathy about the things he exchanges from the mall. As long as he wants to, he can probably know what the owner is doing and what he is doing? You think ye Huang doesn''t care enough for his mother like this. He puts him in a pack of wolves. No, it''s not like this. He once gave his mother a lot of pills in the mall. Su Yu''s physical fitness has long surpassed that of ordinary people. In addition, she has recently trained Aolong bajue, which can deal with two or three strong men, not to mention the directors with big bellies. After a while, Hula drove dozens of cars from the street, and all of them were heavy tasks. Even a few stamping feet could make Puhai''s business circles shake up a few times. These people are basically invited by Liu Feng. There are not only the heroes in the officialdom, but also the rich men in the shopping malls. Many of them are heroes who emperor Ye has heard of but never met in his life, and many of them are capable people who are like thunder in his life. Of course, these people are all self-made strongmen. This era is just the critical moment when the gap between the rich and the poor is widening. In the past, it was the era of eating from a big pot, and then it was the era of competing with my father. Those years were less than nine years old. This is the wonderful time. Ye Huang opened her eyes, so Su Yu opened her eyes. Hu Shanshan, as the instructor and manager of the future flagship store, naturally wanted to help Su Yuba with her work. The time passed quickly. When they saw so many friends coming, they were even more surprised. They had been well-known in Puhai for a long time. Many famous businessmen and officials knew each other. But they never thought that such a supermarket could invite so many heavyweights. Chapter 843 After being treated by Ye Huang, an Lao became very strong. He went to the back of Ye Huang, patted him on the shoulder, and said with great care: "emperor, I haven''t seen you for a short period of time, and you''ve got great abilities." Ye Huang said with a smile: "where, in fact, I open this shop is just for fun. It''s not money at all. If I really want to make money, I''d better go to Myanmar and buy two stones with sister Yan Yan." Seeing the confident appearance of Ye Huang, an Lao once again felt that it was the right decision to bring him into the family as a shareholder: "you boy is really gifted and extremely powerful. If it wasn''t for Xiao qiuruo, a little girl, I really want to marry my granddaughter to you." As soon as an said this, all the people around him immediately listened to him. Not only Liu Feng, Anxin Bi, an Suyan, Xiao qiuruo, Lin Chun, but also ye Huang''s parents Su Yu and ye Junfeng, and even Zhou Cuicui, who just came downstairs, wanted to understand what was going on. When ye Huang saw his parents'' smiling expression, he wiped his cold sweat. But how could ye Huang, who was determined to exercise his skin thickness, admit defeat in such a small scene? He said bravely: "which granddaughter are you talking about, old Ann? Hey, point out the white spots. Can you still want me to eat everything?" An old hummed, reached out his hand and knocked at the head of the leaf Emperor: "also want to eat all sizes, you boy is really ambitious." Although he said so, the old man suddenly looked obscene and said, "Hey, do you like the big one or the small one?" Ye Huang touched his nose and pretended to be thoughtful. People around him couldn''t help laughing. An Guolong also leaned over. Xiao qiuruo pouted his mouth and didn''t know what he was thinking. Lin Chun looked at his daughter and looked at Ye Huang with a dull expression on his face. An Suyan smiles at Ye Huang and seems to be waiting for his answer, while Anxin Bi is Clenched, as if ready to get angry. "The big one is mature and considerate, while the small one is mischievous and always troubling. Of course, I choose the big one." Hearing the expected answer, an Suyan''s cheeks flew into two groups of blushes, which was almost ruddy. She deliberately pretended to be very angry, and her apricot eyes were wide eyed and yelled: "Ye Huang, what do you say?" "Hehe hehe" Anxin Bi also waved his fist: "You slander me, you bastard." When he spoke, he raised his fist to fight against the emperor of Ye, who quickly reached out to hold her jade hand and retreated. "Auntie, today is the day of business opening. Please don''t make trouble." "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Peace of mind Bi is really sad, ye Huang this guy actually in front of so many people to deny himself, he is just a jerk, he had shed so many tears for him, he was indifferent to himself, even said he was a mischievous guy, really unforgivable. In fact, if you were an ordinary girl, her eyes would be red at the moment, and her heart would be extremely aggrieved. But who is Anxin Bi? This guy is so nervous. In addition to the last time ye Huangzhen wronged her and made her feel aggrieved, she did not cry at other times. What''s more, just now ye Huang also said in a joking tone, so she didn''t really need to cry for sympathy. Besides, she didn''t really need that kind of pitiful tone. So she wanted to fight until the death of Ye Huang begged for mercy. "Don''t make any noise." The leaf Emperor sees this Ni Zi more and more vigorous, quickly grasps her hand, "if you again like this, I am not polite." "You''re welcome. What can I do for you?" Anxin Bi looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Ye Huang''s words stopped for a while. He really didn''t know what to do with the girl. He had many ways to punish a little girl like Anxin Bi. If he couldn''t, he would hit her butt until she took it. If he couldn''t, he would bow and kiss until she was taken. But such a rogue way is doomed to fail today, especially in front of so many people, "hum, you have no way." Peace of mind Bi hem two words, but also ready to struggle to start. "Beal, stop it." Old Ann exclaimed. Peace of mind Bi heard his grandfather speak, immediately dare not speak, but the amorous feelings of the white leaf emperor one eye, turned to leave. Scared, I read it right. This is Ye Huang''s first reaction. He rubbed his eyes and looked at Anxin Bi, who only left his back. His eyes could not help but shift to her little ass. he didn''t notice that the little girl''s little butt was so upturned that it must feel very good. An old man said to Ye Huang with a smile: "it''s just an idea. Besides, if you have Xiao qiuruo, this idea can''t be realized. You don''t need to make trouble here and there. Do you hear me?" Anxin bi was very unhappy to take his grandfather''s hand: "grandfather, this guy doesn''t look up to me, it should be that I don''t look up to him." After hearing this, ye Huang wants to refute, but he can''t refute it. At least, he is a girl or a beautiful woman. If he refutes, he looks at Ye Huang with a funny smile, while Xiao qiuruo purses his lips and pouts slightly. He just looks at an Suyan''s body from time to time. An Su Yan obviously also noticed Xiao qiuruo''s eyes, and thought that the little girl was too sensitive. However, ye Huang was not secretive. When she thought of this, she looked at Ye Huang in a funny and angry way.Ye Huang has no choice but to spread out his hands. In the face of this situation, he is also a bit caught off guard. Fortunately, the scene in which he expected his parents to scold, Xiao qiuruo to lose his temper, and an Suyan to blame did not appear. Everyone was still laughing at each other to greet the distinguished guests. Ye Huang straightened his collar and stood at the door. He didn''t need to look at his watch to know that it was 10:50. Now there were firecrackers at the gate of the supermarket. Even the silk ribbon cutting was ready, but the key person still did not come. "Shit, this stinky mosquito, it won''t be me." Ye Huang murmured in his heart. To tell the truth, he was not afraid to change hands temporarily. He thought that if Su Xiaowen stood up, he should take good care of her. "I said, son, why hasn''t the big man you mentioned coming to participate in the ribbon cutting? Do you want to change people temporarily?" Su Yu looked at her watch. It''s already 10:50. Now it''s too late to change people. But if you wait a little longer, you''ll be in a hurry. Ye Huang waved his hand: "Mom, you don''t have to worry about this. Today we are a high-profile business. We don''t play gongs and drums, or sing and laugh. We just put on some elegant music, and we''ll have a 50% discount on all products." "Well, I''ll listen to you." Su Yu is still inexperienced, not decisive enough, also dare not give death orders, the critical moment or to listen to the emperor Ye. His mother agreed, and ye Huang was still looking around. Come, come, I didn''t expect to be together. "By the way, I''ll call Muxi''s father to come. Maybe Muxi will also come. If Xia Hena hears this news, I will not make her sad. Xiao qiuruo has come here." thinking of this, ye Huang is a bit puzzled. Can''t you ask him to pick up Xia Hena now. In any case, however, he had to say hello to shahona. After all, it was one thing not to invite her over, and another to say hello or not. "Doodle, doodle, doodle." "Hello, brother Huang." Shahona''s smart voice came from the other end of the phone. The leaf emperor steady mood way: "is I, this period of time has the wood to think of me." After saying this, he also pretended to be very generous and looked around for fear that Xiao qiuruo would stand beside him. "Yes, I miss you so much." "Hey hey, each other, you miss me so much, don''t you know to come to see me once? It''s really bad." She said with a smile, "I didn''t take the initiative to see you today." "Well, come and see me today." Ye Huang felt that he looked out of the corner of his eye, "do you know where I am? Don''t talk nonsense." She said, "how can I fool the emperor? Don''t you find me right in front of you?" Ye Huang looks up and sees Xia Hena and LAN Muxi standing ten meters away. LAN Yuming just steps out of his car and seems to be saying something to the driver. (damn it, it''s over, how to deal with it now)) this is the scene that ye Huang is most worried about. Lanmuxi and Xia Hena meet with themselves, so they can''t help but make love. Where is the position of this intimate Qiu Ruo, let alone their parents who don''t know about these girls, will certainly not like it. The girl Anxin Bi is also interested in herself, but it is only in the case of Xiao qiuruo''s love enemy. In case the girl knows that she still has xiahena and lanmuxi, it will not be broken. There is also sister Chun. People have entrusted her daughter to her. Now singing like this may directly anger her away. Ye Huang is very fond of Lin Chun. Lin Chun also likes himself. Ye Huang doesn''t want to make her angry. This series of chain effect let Ye Huang some big head, he suddenly found that he was a little poor, unable to cope with the current situation. (calm down, be calm,) Ye Huangru said to himself. He is trying to keep his face a little stiff smile, has become a paste head in desperate rotation. (Muxi''s father is here, eh, her mother is here too. It seems that Muxi''s girl certainly won''t be too close to herself, otherwise her parents will have a hard time. In this case, only the level of xiahona will be left. What should I do? I don''t want Nana to be sad, but I don''t want to make Qiu Ruo sad either. just thinking about it, LAN Yuming stepped on it Step to the leaf emperor in front of him, patted him on the shoulder: "ha ha, emperor, your family has opened such a large supermarket, ah, good, good." LAN Yuming''s series of praises made Ye Huang a little confused. He only responded rigidly. His eyes swept between lanmuxi and xiahanna. It was the first time that he showed an embarrassed look on his handsome face. LAN Muxi stood beside Ye Huang and said with a smile, "emperor, congratulations on your supermarket opening." Her eyes flash a light, heart dark sigh Ye Huang today''s handsome. Chapter 844 Ye Huang had no choice but to pretend to be calm: "thank you. Please come inside. There are my parents and Xiao qiuruo." He had already hinted that he hoped that the two girls would give him some face. LAN Muxi nodded with a smile. Clear and bright pupil, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes slightly tremble, white skin with a touch of pink, thin lips like rose petals, delicate, white cap covered her long hair and half face, but I can feel that she must be very beautiful, amazing beautiful, the perfect radian of her mouth, showing a shallow The light self-confidence, black and white leisure clothes set off her as mysterious as pure, give people the feeling, in addition to quiet or quiet, can not find any other words to describe, there are beautiful women in the north, peerless and reading power, one look at the city, then look at the country,? The two poems are for her. Her face is like a silver plate, her eyes are like apricot, her lips are not red, her eyebrows are not painted, her skin is like congealed fat, her white is transparent, her gentle and graceful is like jade, it is even more pure and flawless than the whitest suede jade, it is softer and crystal clear than the mildest nephrite, it is more delicate and bright than the most delicate rose petals, and it is more beautiful than the clearest crystal. Yes, she is lanmuxi. Standing in the same place, she is like the quietest water lily in the world. Ye Huang stifles the impulse of the girl who wants to hold the woman in front of him into his arms, smiles and nods at her, and then moves his eyes to shahena. This is his favorite girl. This girl seems to be the dream of his two lives. Seeing ye huangwang looking at herself, Xia Hena smiles sweetly. She looks like the most lovely and fresh girl in the world. "Nana, you''re here." Ye Huang tried hard not to let his voice tremble. He was afraid that the girl would hold him in his arms with a sudden attack. In that case, he could not explain everything clearly and might cause a great stir. She said with a smile, "yes, I''m here. Brother Huang, you really don''t mean enough. You don''t remember to inform me to open such a big business." "This" Ye Huang really felt that he had done something wrong and apologized solemnly, "I''m really sorry, this is really my fault." Today, he was very surprised. He felt that he was in the world of the daughter country, not to mention Lin Chun and Su Yu, who were mature and plump. He brought nine first-class beauties, such as Zhou Rui, an Suyan, Anxin Bi, Lin Xiyan and Zhou Cuicui, all gathered together. Such a scene is the grand occasion of Puhai in the past century, not to mention Xiao qiuruo, Xia Hena and LAN Muxi is such a girl who looks like an elf in the world. Ye Huang raised his eyes and sighed in his heart. She was not the little girl before. She grew up and became mature, and her figure was not as flat as before. She felt like a fresh fragrance spreading quietly in a small world, spreading slowly in everyone''s mind, like a sword orchid standing in the wind No matter how many people around her are watching her, she looks like she is alone in an empty field. Her eyes and eyebrows are full of free and romantic atmosphere. I still remember that she used to like to braid her hair into small braids, but now she is not as good as this. Her long, fine black hair, draped on her shoulders, is slightly soft and beautiful. Sometimes she counts her long hair loosely, showing a different style. Suddenly, she becomes cute from maturity, which makes people love pity. Her white skin is just like a shelled egg, and her big eyes flash It seems to be able to speak. The small red lips and the white skin are more distinct. A pair of dimples are evenly distributed on both sides of the cheek. With a light smile, the dimples are indistinct on the cheek, and they are lovely as immortals. Clear and bright pupil, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes slightly tremble, white skin with a touch of pink, thin lips such as rose petals delicate to drop. "Shahona, you are really beautiful today." Ye Huang felt a little intoxicated. After listening to Ye Huang''s praise, she felt that the bones were crisp. She said with a smile: "brother huanghuang, you are also handsome today." To tell you the truth, when you first saw Ye Huang just after getting off the bus, she and LAN Muxi were both shocked. At the same time, they began to recall the green and thin Ye Huang in junior high school. There was a sharp contrast between him at that time and he now. At the beginning, although he was confident and bold, he was green, thin and pale. But two years later, he was completely different from the past. His bright and white face was full of angular cold Jun; his dark and deep eyes were full of charming color; his thick eyebrows, high nose, and beautiful lip shape all boasted the nobility and elegance. His thick eyebrows raised slightly and his long and slightly curled eyelashes rebelliously She has a pair of eyes as clear as dew, a straight nose, pink lips like rose petals, and bronze skin. If she didn''t know that there are strong muscles under this slender body, she would definitely think that she was a prince charming. But he is not prince charming, he is the strong arm, can guard everything, he is the warm fire source, can provide warmth, his warm smile, even prince charming can not be in case.When ye Huang sees that she hasn''t been intimate with her for a long time, her heart in her throat finally calms down and is ready to speak. Unexpectedly, the imaginary scene suddenly appears. Like a swallow returning to its nest, shahena pours at the emperor ye with her arms open and holds him in her arms. "I miss you so much, brother Huang." Ye Huang opens his arms and hugs Xia Hena in his arms. He smiles at the corners of his mouth, but he feels that there is some sweating on his forehead. "This is the emperor." Sure enough, Xiao qiuruo first realized that something was wrong with the leaf emperor. She was the proud Rose with thorns. How could she allow others to rob her own things. Ye Huang turns his head rigidly and looks at Xiao qiuruo''s expression. The girl is still peaceful. There seems to be something turbulent under the peace, ready to burst out at any time. Ye Huang doesn''t know how to say it. He can''t deliberately cover up the identity of shahena. That would be unfair to her. "He''s my brother. I''m his sister. Who are you?" When ye Huang was about to say that she was his girlfriend, she suddenly cut in and solved the crisis for him. "You are his sister, Emperor. Why have you never told me so?" Ye Huang felt that the waves in Xiao qiuruo''s heart soon subsided and replaced with a real smile. (damn it, Xia Hena is such a sensible girl) seeing that the crisis is over, ye Huang is relieved. The stone that has been hanging in the air has finally fallen to the ground. Ye Huang finally understands that the girl Xia Hena may have known the situation before she came here. Her hug just now was unintentional. Now when she saw Xiao qiuruo coming, she made a temporary plan. Anyway, the two were even When they are in proportion to their brothers and sisters, they simply regard themselves as brothers. "Didn''t my brother tell you about me? In fact, we are brothers and sisters. He often mentions you to me, sister Xiao qiuruo." Xia Hena is small and sweet. She gets out of the arms of the emperor ye and holds out her hand with Xiao qiuruo. Xiao qiuruo white leaf Huang one eye: "you have never told me that you have such a beautiful sister, real." Ye Huang said with a dry smile: "my younger sister I recognized in junior high school, I''m not afraid that you are jealous. Ha ha ha ha." seeing the questioning eyes of his parents, ye Huang feels that the pressure is great. See Xia He Na is Ye Huang''s younger sister, Xiao qiuruo seems no longer angry, holding Xia He Na''s small hand, smiling: "you haven''t introduced your name to me yet." She said with a smile, "my name is Shauna. Nice to meet you, sister qiuruo." Xiao qiuruo waved his hand in a hurry: "don''t call me sister first. It''s not certain that we two are big. We should match our names." Shahona smiles and nods. "By the way, the girl who used to be your friend." Since LAN Muxi and Xia Hena had said hello to Ye Huang, Xiao qiuruo''s nerves seemed to collapse a little tight, probably because the two girls never appeared in front of him, and these two girls were really excellent. One looked like a blue valley, the other had a mountain snow lotus posture. Even though she thought she was pretty good-looking, she still felt a lot of pressure. The atmosphere of the two women standing together was too strong. It seemed that the two girls'' hearts were twisted together and could not be separated. Xia Hena nodded: "yes, her name is lanmuxi. I''ll introduce you to her later. She has a good relationship with the emperor." "Oh, it''s so." Xiao qiuruo took a meaningful look at Ye Huang. Ye Huang''s eyelids jumped, hoping to leave the whirlpool quickly: "OK, you two go to play first. I need to deal with some things here. I''ll show you around after cutting the ribbon." "Good." She was so happy to see ye Huang willing to accompany her to play with her. She didn''t care if there were other people around her. Xiao qiuruo should also say: "well, then we will go shopping." Looking around, LAN Yuming, Qiao Qinqin has already talked to her parents, while the girls are doing their own business with a smile. Anxin Bi sees Ye Huang and makes a face at him. (this silly girl, like ADHD every day,) in his heart, ye Huang laughs and scolds, but for Anxin Bi, ye Huang still likes it, but at present, the girl can''t put her figure down, and ye Huang can''t go any further. Moreover, ye Huang has too many beautiful women around him, and he needs to sort out and say, now suddenly, with Anxin Bi, the little witch, ye Huang returns It''s a feeling that you can''t master it by yourself. Chapter 845 Ye Huang stood at the gate of the supermarket, attracting a large number of people''s attention. Many people thought that there was a movie to be made here. Otherwise, how could there be so many beautiful men and women gathered here. "Third brother, it should be heavily guarded today. I think there are a lot of people here. In case something happens, I can''t take care of it." Ye Huangxin Dao himself can not transform into Superman to rescue the chaotic scene. Liu Feng laughed and said, "what do you think? You said you could invite Secretary su. He must be safe here." Seeing ye Huang''s eyebrows shaking and angry, Liu Feng hurriedly said: "Hey, you''re kidding. There are twenty security personnel I sent to the dark place. If there is a little emergency, they will maintain order. Don''t worry." "Oh, that''s good." Ye Huangshu breath, suddenly, his eyes a light. "Secretary Su is here." Since he had the ability, two kinds of energy, and constantly optimized himself, ye Huang''s eyesight has become better and better. Now, he can see the license plate within two or three hundred meters, not to mention the extent that he can see it within 10 meters by naked eyes alone. Just now he saw the license plate number of Su Zhengqi''s car, which was so special that he recognized it at a glance. Shanghai a0001. Can such a car be a car for ordinary people? It is definitely the mount of the number one figure in Puhai city. Sure enough, when the seemingly ordinary business car was parked in the supermarket, a lot of police suddenly came out to maintain order. Su Zhengqi and his wife Deng Xiaomei stepped out of the car. Su Xiaowen was wearing a white dress. In this cold weather, she was wearing light white silk stockings. Ye Huang''s eyes slowly swept over Su Xiaowen''s clothes. She felt that the white silk dress was full of concave convex curve, and her black and white eyes were even more enchanting. The girl had a pair of crystal Her eyes are bright, clear and bright. I don''t know what she thought of. She smiles excitedly at herself. Her eyes bend like crescent moon. It seems that the aura also overflows. Between the twinkle and the smile, the noble look naturally reveals. People have to marvel at her elegant and graceful light. There is a small mouth under the bridge of her nose. Her lips are thin, and the corners of her mouth are slightly upward, with a little sad smile. The whole face is delicate and beautiful, so refined that it hardly has any smell of human fireworks. She is standing there in a white bottom gauze shirt and a white pleated skirt, standing there, dignified and noble, gentle and elegant, so pure, tender, like a bud Water lotus, spotless,? "The emperor." Su Xiaowen wants to rush forward when she sees Ye Huang. However, her parents are at her side and they are determined not to do so. She just stands in place and says hello to Ye Huang with a sweet smile. Ye Huang smiles and shakes his hand: "mosquito, you also come." Su Xiaowen saw that ye Huang called herself so kind that her face, which was white as jade, instantly turned red. Naturally, it was impossible for her to refute such a name because she allowed it, but she did not dare to look at her parents'' expressions for fear that they would blame her. "Ah, this is not the emperor who saved our daughter twice." Deng Xiaomei didn''t notice Ye Huang''s address at all. She just held out her hand excitedly and said, "emperor, you are so big. It''s different from two years ago, and you''ve become so handsome. You''re just a handsome young master." Su Zhengqi looked at Ye Huang with a smile. He didn''t have a deep friendship with him. He only met him several times, but those meetings were enough to establish his position in his heart. You know, this is the boy who has saved his daughter twice and again. Every time, he is extraordinary. Although he lied that there was a man in black at the first time, he has not found out who that person is, but the second time he really saved his daughter. In front of all the people, he transformed into the existence of spider man, and then he chased for two streets to save himself My daughter. Can he trace such a young man? Can he be ungrateful. The answer is obvious, No. Therefore, Su Zhengqi was suppressed in both cases. Even if the media wanted to report it, he was also suppressed by him in all kinds of names. He would never allow reporting, so that ye Huang could have a stable life. "Huanghuang, your family is doing well. It has opened stores and is a seven storey supermarket. Is this the supermarket industry to dominate Puhai?" Su Zhengqi joked. Ye Huang said with a smile: "no, my family is not idle and boring, so I come here to play with industry, which can help my mother to relieve her boredom, create taxes for Puhai City, create welfare for the people, and benefit the party and the country. We can also facilitate our neighbors and add luster to our Puhai." Ye Huang didn''t find out that his eloquence was so good and his official voice was also good. Su Zhengqi has been an official for so many years. He has never seen any words or scenes. However, he has never seen a young man as young as ye Huang playing official tunes so skillfully that he is stunned. "Good boy, it''s 11 o''clock now. Don''t hurry to help me arrange the arrangement." Su Zhengqi felt that there was something wrong with the time. He raised his hand and saw that it was already 11 o''clock. He quickly reminded Ye Huang.Ye Huang was stunned and hysterical. He quickly asked the supermarket staff around him to prepare the silk and began to cut the ribbon. In order to build momentum for Carrefour supermarket, he naturally asked all kinds of media to advertise today. This kind of thing has been handed over to Liu Feng for a long time. Now there are more than 50 media surrounding the supermarket. These media are all heavyweights. There is only one reason. Today, the ribbon cutting of Carrefour supermarket is just like the gathering of famous businessmen and officials in Puhai. How can such scenes not be reported It''s going to be a big event in Puhai. Under Ye Huang''s greeting, the whole scene became active in an instant, and the ten thousand firecrackers hanging on the open spaces on both sides of the supermarket also went off. "Well, today is the opening ceremony of Carrefour flagship store, the largest supermarket in Puhai city. First of all, I would like to welcome all of you and thank you for adding luster to Carrefour." Ye Huang took out a microphone and stood at the door of Carrefour supermarket and began to preach impromptu. In fact, at the beginning, ye Huang was going to invite others to be the emcee. But later, he thought that everyone hated the long tones of Mandarin. So he decided to be the MC himself. He didn''t see any scenes before, and he was afraid of the children''s family. Su Yu, ye Junfeng, an Lao, an Guolong, Su Zhengqi, Deng Xiaomei, Qiao Qinqin, LAN Yuming and so on all stood by and looked at Ye Huang. They all felt that the boy was dignified and a dragon. Xiaoyu, the beauty of the sky and earth, is so lovely, so beautiful, so beautiful, so beautiful People''s smile, the dancing skirt, including the clear laughter like a silver bell or a big Pearl falling on a jade plate, all seem to absorb all the aura of the heaven and earth in front of the eyes of this scene, which makes people turn their eyes to the women and the handsome man Ye Huang among them. "After a long time of hard work, our Carrefour flagship store has finally opened. In order to attract customers and prosper in business, our flagship store of Carrefour has decided to sell 50% off all the products in the first two days. I hope all customers who come to visit can help promote and publicize the store." His quiet and beautiful face, dark eyes full of starlight, his eyes are like clear water, can unconsciously penetrate your thinking, he has a beautiful and handsome face, pupil occupies a large part of the eyes, black, like bottomless pool, nose straight as measured by a ruler, he gently pursed the corners of his lips, There is a dimple on the edge of his mouth. His facial features are exquisite and flawless. When they are together, they give people a cold feeling of heroic spirit. people around him hold their breath. Yes, this young man is too straightforward, but it is because of his frankness that he won the favor of almost all the people present. Li Guangyao is the person who gives the most face to the emperor Ye. I don''t know when he came here Many people clapped at the same time as if they had just come over from hysteria. They clapped at the same time, loud or small, in short, they responded. Ye Huang then said: "next, we will carry out ribbon cutting activities in our supermarket. Now standing on my right is Ms. Su Yu, the manager of Carrefour flagship store. Standing on my left is Liu Fengliu, the major shareholder of Carrefour supermarket, the president of fengxiu group" after a large number of things, ye Huang found that he still exceeded the expected time The key problem is that there are too many well-known people in Puhai today. No matter whether people come to visit or not, they will give a face, or they really want to come, we have to introduce them. It took him three minutes to introduce the heavyweights on the scene. He was very confident. With his memory, he was absolutely omniscient, without any omission. "Well, let''s invite Su Zhengqi, Secretary of Puhai municipal Party committee, to preside over the ribbon cutting activity." Ye Huang tried to shorten all the boring procedures and handed the microphone to Su Zhengqi. "Secretary Su, do you have anything to say?" This level, of course, should give full face. Chapter 846 Su Zhengqi took the microphone and said with a smile: "today, I came to participate in the ribbon cutting activities of Carrefour supermarket, not in the official capacity, but as an ordinary citizen. So I hope you don''t be too rigid. Here, I hope Carrefour supermarket can be prosperous, provide continuous good services for our citizens and make profits In the case of profit, it can also make everyone feel satisfied, ha ha. " It is worthy of being the mayor. Standing there, there is an aura of awe inspiring. It''s very nice to say that you should participate in the ribbon cutting as a citizen. It''s very clear to all of you that the identity of the citizen is present. Can you cut the ribbon by yourself. Therefore, everyone knows that this is just Su Zhengqi''s polite words. All the strong people present and all kinds of famous businessmen all know that Carrefour supermarket is covered by the mayor, so they can''t come to the supermarket in the future, especially the people in the official circles. They all secretly decide that if it is not a serious matter, they will open the door to the supermarket in the future. In fact, this is what ye Huang and Liu Feng want. In fact, as long as the officials are not difficult to do business, the business eight achievements will be better. It was another three or two minutes'' speech. Finally, with the sound of the last firecrackers falling, the long ribbon was cut off and fell on the ground. The supermarket of Carrefour flagship store was finally opened. Once again, all kinds of Puhai affairs are here. The police are guarding against Carrefour supermarket, so there is no scene of people swarming into the supermarket. Ye Huang and Liu Feng breathe a sigh of relief. The main reason is that the advertisement of Carrefour flagship store in the early stage is too good. In addition, the building is too dazzling, and the public has spread it all over the place for opening Puhai, the largest supermarket in Puhai, attracted neighbors to inquire about the news here. When the news of Carrefour''s flagship store''s ribbon cutting was released today, it also caused great repercussions. Therefore, Liu Feng and ye Huang were worried that the scene would be out of control on that day. It seems that this kind of worry is unnecessary. Ye Huang also laughingly follows her parents to the supermarket. Zhou Rui is busy at this time. When she comes down from the supermarket, ye Huang directly asks her to take the big people to the supermarket. Zhou Rui naturally agreed to come down, these two days she tried her best to learn about supermarket management knowledge, familiar with the supermarket can no longer be familiar with. "Ladies and gentlemen, here is the first floor of our supermarket, which is the food area. As the name suggests, this is the place where food is specially sold. For example, some snacks for children, milk powder, and cereals for cooking at home." Zhou Rui used to be a receptionist, and her eloquence is naturally good. Although she used to be a front desk girl, she has a good eloquence. Although she used to face a number of small people, today they are all one Fang haoxiong, but the man is Ye Huang''s. how could she be timid? Just say it in a dignified manner. Ye Huang is beside her. As a result, Zhou Rui, who was confident and beautiful, attracted the attention of most people present. Zhou Rui, a city girl, seemed to be born with excellent skin, milky white and delicate. Her figure was plump, juicy, plump, protruding and backward. Although Mian contemptuous is not as beautiful as Ye Zi and Bai Jie, it can be said to be beautiful. If you put on makeup, it will be no different from those full-bodied school flowers in famous schools. What''s worse is just a little temperament. It''s just because of the poor temperament that she is inferior to the school flower, and at most she is a little bit better than the class flower. Zhou Rui, whose surname is Zifeng, can''t find any flaws when you look carefully. She is definitely a plump and wonderful person. Her skin is glossy and tight. She doesn''t seem to have any defects. She can be greasy with water. She is full of waist, full of fat buttocks, round and slender, tall roots. When she walks, her left and right bulging plump hips are swung and swung. It''s very tempting to use them. "Darling, or I know you very well, I will be angry" after contacting Zhou Rui for such a long time, ye Huang is not a good product. He always observes Zhou Rui''s deep thoughts with God''s eyes, which is incomparably profound. To say that Zhou Rui is also a child''s surname, she likes to show her charm in front of others, of course, it is in the love of Ye Huang Besides, she doesn''t like to dress up very much. For example, now, Zhou Rui''s nietzu has been thinking about ye Huang. She is wondering if ye Huang will be very happy to see the clothes she is wearing today, and then she can spare some time to accompany her. Ye Huang is very happy with her behavior of focusing on herself, and she always abides by her previous agreement. She doesn''t wear too much clothes. Therefore, ye Huang has no reason to be angry. She just thinks that the little girl has become more attractive and dazzling. Once again, he turned his eyes to Zhou Rui''s fat buttocks wrapped in a black dress, round and round, and then moved down, with long black tubes and thin silk, brown high-heeled shoes, and clanging steps. The voice of xianle vomited from Zhou Rui''s mouth, which made many rich and high officials around him swallow their mouths. Some people''s eyes gave out green light. Ye Huang naturally saw all these things in his eyes. However, it doesn''t matter. He can''t beat these people to death with one slap. It''s going to be a big mess. He can''t change everything. Listening to Zhou Rui''s introduction, ye Huang also stood behind the crowd and slowly climbed to the seventh floor of the supermarket."Shit, emperor, when you took Zhou Rui away, brother, I still have doubts. Now I understand why you want her by name. It''s just a monster and a special object." Liu Feng patted Ye Huang on the shoulder and whispered. Ye Huang said with a smile: "third brother, you won''t regret it. I can warn you, ruiruirui is my woman now. Your friend''s wife can''t be bullied, or I''ll turn over my face." Liu Feng curled his lips and slapped the leaf emperor on the shoulder: "what do you say? This truth still uses you to give me, or that sentence, there are infinite beauties in the world, but friends are limited. How can you hurt Limited friendship because of that infinite beauty." Ye Huang naturally knew that Liu Feng''s words were from the bottom of his heart. He curled his lips and said, "OK, OK, I''ll just say that." Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m afraid that you can''t keep her. Look at those tax bureaus, including the directors of various districts, and some of them have green eyes." "Well, as long as they are not afraid of being skinned and thrown away, I don''t care." Ye Huang admitted that he was telling the truth. Liu Feng was stunned and said with a dry smile, "it''s not necessary to be so cruel." "Well, it''s just a joke." Ye Huang made a ha ha. Liu Feng doesn''t think ye Huangna is joking. He makes a helpless expression. He listens to Zhou Rui''s introduction carefully and doesn''t talk to Ye Huang any more. He is just palpitating when the boy has a murderous spirit, which seems to be very strong. It can be said that Zhou Rui is the most eye-catching shopping guide on the spot. Even many citizens who come here follow the footsteps of the team, listening and nodding. Ye Huang has already understood the general mode of the supermarket, which is also his proposal. He adopts the most advanced supermarket management concept in the 21st century, that is, zoning, food, living utensils and livestock products , aquatic products, fruits and vegetables, processed food, general food, daily groceries, department stores, household appliances. Of course, this is only a general distinction, which is also hierarchical. In the future, the Ye emperor will tell his mother and Liu Feng in detail about these things. In his life, ye emperor did not study these things very much, but he was born with a strong ability to observe and learn, and he still had some experience. With Zhou Rui''s constant explanation, the famous businessmen and officials who were led nodded in succession, thinking that the supermarket was definitely promising. "Emperor, your supermarket is so big, and the decoration is beautiful." Su Xiaowen stands beside Ye Huang in a graceful and graceful way. What''s the most suffocating distance in the world? It''s the beautiful girl who is by your side, but can''t take good care of it in my arms. It''s the beautiful girl who belongs to you, but stands beside you smiling and silent. Ye Huang is in pain now. Su Xiaowen is standing by her side, but she can''t enjoy her kiss. "Yes, ha ha. My family will rely on this for food in the future." Ye Huang was laughing. Seeing ye Huang''s reply, Su Xiaowen walked quietly beside Ye Huang, just like the most graceful lotus in the river. Beside her were lanmuxi and Xia Hena. They had known each other since junior high school, and they were close classmates. When cutting the ribbon just now, Su Xiaowen saw the two girls and warmly said hello. Su Xiaowen and lanmuxi were good friends in junior high school. Their close relationship has not been cut off. She and Xia Hena know each other. Although they are not as familiar as lanmuxi, they are not unfamiliar. "Sister Wen, I didn''t expect you to come too." LAN Muxi has not seen Su Xiaowen for more than a month, and I miss her very much. It is totally unexpected to see Su Xiaowen today. Su Xiaowen smilingly touched the head of blue Muxi, very careful not to touch her hair: "Muxi, are you still reading books recently." "Look at it, or it will be boring." Speaking of this, blue Muxi still don''t forget to stare at Ye Huang. Naturally, ye Huang could feel the bitterness of lanmuxi''s eyes, and secretly vowed that he would be better to Muxi in the future, but not now. He felt that today was just a meeting of his own women. Almost all the girls met each other today because of the opening of a supermarket. It was all a bit out of his expectation. "What do you usually watch?" As the eldest sister, Su Xiaowen stands between the two girls, holding lanmuxi''s hand on the left and Xia Hena''s on the right. Where can we see that there was a conflict between them. Chapter 847 LAN Muxi held out his finger and counted: "Jane. Love, eighty days around the earth, Wuthering Heights and so on With LAN Muxi''s words, ye Huang''s feet slightly stagnated. He was suddenly moved. He was recalled by the words of lanmuxi, who once sat beside himself and liked to hold "Jane". Love: the girl who reads a book with a smile at noon is always quiet, just like a water lily. If other people don''t talk to her, she usually seldom opens her mouth, and only when she keeps asking questions will she give her own topic. I still remember Guo Baomin. He used to fight against him and make a lot of noise because of the contradiction in his previous life. But later I felt that he was still a qualified teacher. Although it was really a little excessive, his love for children should not be obliterated. I still remember the girl who handed her a handkerchief embroidered with water lily. Her smile was so sweet that it will never change, until now. Affectation , the handkerchief, has been kept till now. He used to be in his pocket and then had a sword mark. He kept his handkerchief in his own seal. He put his hand on his Kwai''s lips and smiled. He stretched out his hand and put it out of his pocket. A handkerchief appeared in his hand. He held it on his hand and looked at the texture on his handkerchief. There is a water lily embroidered on the handkerchief. Under the water lily is a tall solitary peak. The handkerchief is like a man. The water lily quietly lies on the handkerchief paper, just like the purest and beautiful flower in the world, standing on the top of the mountain. Under the careful protection of Ye Huang, the handkerchief did not change at all. He gently held the handkerchief in his palm, as if hugging lanmuxi in his arms. Blue Muxi''s eyes swept the leaf emperor, and his eyes stopped on the palm of the leaf emperor''s hand, the handkerchief. Her heart couldn''t help shaking a little. She vaguely remembered that it was the handkerchief she used to wipe sweat in PE class when she was a child. Looking at the handkerchief, she seemed to return to the afternoon that she would never forget. That afternoon when she was still in class 2 of grade 3 of junior high school, the afternoon when ye Huang and Qian Jun of class 3 were playing basketball, and the afternoon when ye Huang was soaring in the air to dunk. He was so handsome that he gave his favorite handkerchief to him to wipe sweat. In a flash, the emperor was so tall that he grew up. Lanmuxi stood in the same place, there was a kind of feeling as if she had passed away. She felt that her eyes were wet and she wanted to jump into the arms of the emperor Ye. "Bang, it''s really love and hate." Looking at Ye Huang''s back, LAN Muxi shakes his silver teeth with hatred. Ye Huang is the prince charming in her life, but the prince is too lustrous. He just wants to let the other party be his woman when he meets a beautiful woman. although he has a little resentment in his heart, there is no doubt that Lan Muxi can not leave Ye Huang. It has been decided by her leap two years ago Now she did not regret, because that decision let her see a teenager follow, that short hair with the wind form a sharp arc, the corner of the mouth smile she will never forget, meet such a teenager, how she might give up, how can she leave, not to mention he although the color, but sincere. LAN Muxi subconsciously touched the pure silver eardrop beside his ear. It was only a token of love belonging to two people. At that time, ye Huang promised her that as long as she had not lost the earrings three years later, he would accept her. Xia Hena walked by lanmuxi. Seeing that lanmuxi looked different, she reached out to touch the pure silver earrings beside her ears, and knew what was going on with the girl. "The emperor is over there. If you want to talk to him, you don''t have to be so bitter." Xia Hena walked to the blue Mu River and whispered to him. "The summer of Mu Na''s hand did not catch up with the waist of Xiao''s lotus and said," I''m not going to help you in the spring "Hee hee." Xia Hena looked at it. Sure enough, Xiao qiuruo is approaching the emperor ye in invisible China. She seems to want to talk to him, "don''t worry, we happen to be unfamiliar with Xiao qiuruo, so we''ll pull her over to get familiar with him." Su Xiaowen stood on the side of the two girls. Although she and Xiao qiuruo were in the same school, they were not familiar with each other. They were surprised and said, "Why are you familiar with her?" LAN Muxi gave her sister Wenwen a glance: "it''s not the emperor. Now Xiao qiuruo is his girlfriend. Do you think we should have a good relationship with her?" Su Xiaowen listened to her words, instantly understand what is going on, a burst of speechless. Yes, both Xia Hena and LAN Muxi are ye Huang''s girlfriends. Now these girls know that he has Xiao qiuruo as his new girlfriend, but Xiao qiuruo doesn''t know about them. Now they want to have a good relationship with her and prepare for the future. Mosquito, mosquito, look at the people you like so much. Su Xiaowen looks at Ye Huang''s back, and she can''t help hating him. But what can she do? In principle, she is a third party. Moreover, she is not as good as Xiao qiuruo. Xia Hena and LAN Muxi don''t know her existence. Thinking of this, Su Xiaowen is a little tangled. The rest of the light from the corner of Ye Huang''s eyes saw Xiao qiuruo walking towards his side. He was a little happy. Suddenly Xia Hena killed him on the way, and took Xiao qiuruo to Su Xiaowen''s lanmuxi, which made Ye Huang''s mood change from happy to depressed."Xiao qiuruo, I didn''t mean to introduce Muxi to you just now. Let''s go." Shahona is pure and lovely, and her tone is murmuring, which makes people unable to refuse. Xiao qiuruo follows Xia Hena to Su Xiaowen and lanmuxi. "This is my good friend, LAN Muxi. She and brother huanghuang are junior high school students and the flower of our junior high school. Her name is Su Xiaowen. She is the daughter of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee." Xia Hena''s introduction is not formal, Su Xiaowen''s Apricot eyes are wide open: "Nana." Xia Hena sees Su Xiaowen feigning anger, and quickly spits out her tongue. She hides behind the blue Muxi with a smile. "My name is Xiao qiuruo. Nice to meet you." On the whole, Xiao qiuruo was very polite. She held out her hand to Su Xiaowen and LAN Muxi, and her face was full of brilliant smile. Seeing this scene, Su Xiaowen, LAN Muxi and Xia Hena all secretly applauded in their hearts. So, the four girls got to know each other, and gradually got on well with each other. Su Xiaowen and Xiao qiuruo shook hands: "the first thousand gold is not worth it. These are all made up by Nana. My name is Su Xiaowen. I''m glad to meet you." Lanmuxi is also holding hands with him, and his face is blooming with a quiet smile. When ye Huang saw this scene, he was relieved. He was at ease about Nana and Muxi, and the mosquito was more obedient. In this case, the situation should be relatively stable. To tell you the truth, Su Xiaowen stands in front of such a group of gifted girls, and the pressure is still great, especially in terms of family background. Ye Huang''s excellence can hardly be expressed in words, especially the girls around him. Whether it''s peace of mind, an Suyan, or Su Xiaowen, the first gold medal in Puhai, or LAN Muxi, a junior high school student, there is still such a sweet thing The love of shahona, all caused great pressure on her. There are too many beauties around Ye Huang. Although she can''t see anything on the surface, Xiao qiuruo still feels the pressure is like a mountain on herself. She even has a feeling that the boy will not belong to any woman, because he is too extraordinary. "Emperor, are you happy?" An Suyan is a woman who understands Ye Huang, is willing to stay with him and is not jealous. She can be said to be his favorite. Naturally, she also knows some things about him. From his expression, you can see that he cares about the four girls behind him. Ye Huang said with an embarrassed smile: "well, what''s so happy about? You say this store, ha ha, it''s OK." An Su Yan amorous feelings of thousands of white his one eye: "don''t play with me, say, you are not in the back of those girls'' attention." (what''s making up your mind, it''s all mine) Ye Huang scratched his head and looked at the beautiful woman Zhou Rui in front of him again. Then he said, "there are too many people here. There''s a lot of noise. Go shopping with me in other places." With the end of the ribbon cutting, a large number of guests have entered the supermarket for shopping, and the 50% discount is solid. Carrefour supermarket has long established a reputation in Puhai City, and its quality and reputation service are all leverage. Therefore, we all choose to buy things here, and even some people from the east city, the West City, the South City and the north city come to buy some cheap goods Affordable goods. Ansu Yan looked around and gently nodded her head: "OK, let''s find a quiet place to hang out." Peace of mind Bi see his sister ready to have a private meeting with his lover, the heart is very unhappy: "then how do I do." Ye Huang pointed to the side of shahena: "you go to play with them, I will accompany your sister to go shopping." "Who knows what you think of my sister." At ease, Bi hem and haw puffed up her cheeks, looking very unhappy. Leaf Huang eyelid son jumped: "you this guy, what are installed in the head, don''t make a fuss while playing." Then he went to a quiet place. Anxin Bi naturally did not expect that her sister and ye Huang had been married for a long time, and they were extremely close. She only felt that they were suffering from each other and should have common language. She made a face towards his back, and patted her buttocks with a hum, and then walked towards xiahanna. The four girls are spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums. Each of them is very beautiful. She also wants to compete with each other. "Sister Yan Yan, there is a beautiful woman named Zhou Rui as a tour guide. Here you are my guide." Ye Huanghe and an Suyan came to the quiet place and relaxed a lot. Ansu Yan smiles and says: "I''m not familiar with here, how can I be your tour guide." Chapter 848 "Take a walk." Ye Huang looks at an Su Yan, in the heart is very joyful, obtains the wife to be like this, the husband does not want again. An Su Yan sees ye huangwang''s infatuated eyes, and is very happy in her heart. Since he wants to be a tour guide, how about being a tour guide. An Suyan makes a gesture of invitation. Ye Huang smiles and nods, and instantly enters the role. An Suyan goes with her later, trying to recall the common knowledge about supermarkets before and introduces various commodities to Ye Huang one by one. Generally, she doesn''t know the specific distribution, but she still knows some about small commodities. Ye Huang nods with a smile one by one. She is very happy in body and mind. What an Suyan wears today is She was in a tight black uniform with a suit on the top and a knee length skirt underneath. She had long hair, a melon seed face, fair complexion, slim and plump, towering as if to burst out, with a crystal chain hanging from her neck. The black suit trims the proud figure in a symmetrical and appropriate way. It should be convex and should be warped and high. The round legs under the skirt are wrapped with a pair of crystal glass black long tube stockings. Under the feet are a pair of women''s high-heeled shoes. To tell you the truth, when ye Huang saw her today, he felt deeply attracted by her. An Suyan''s dress today was too beautiful for her family name. The temptation of red fruit''s uniform made him look at it in a hurry, and then he tasted it carefully. Ansuyan''s beautiful face, you can''t see that she has been decorated with makeup. Her eyebrows are curved, her eyelashes are black and slender, and her eyes are flashing. She is heroic and sassy. In addition, the smiling face is extremely provocative. The smooth and white face seems to be able to penetrate into the water, which can be broken by blowing. The bright red lip petals are coated with a layer of bright lipstick, which is full of temptation and confusion. Her steps are very small, because the black opaque narrow skirt fetters her round, strong and plump buttocks, which makes her legs with round beads wrapped in flesh colored thin silk unable to move, which also makes Ye Huang have enough time to enjoy. "Yan Yan, you are so beautiful." An Suyan is playing a role and introducing everything in front of her. She also notices that ye Huang''s thieves'' eyes are sweeping around her like a perspective. The place where she has been swept has a burning and burning shyness. Originally, she still wanted to avoid it. But finally, she thought that all of her people were his. Were you afraid of his eyes, she simply showed them in front of him, Let him see enough. An Suyan heard Ye Huang''s praise, charming smile: "yes, thank you for your praise." The leaf emperor see an Su Yan seems not to eat their own set of this, some anxious: "I said is the truth, Yan Yan you don''t think I am flattering you deliberately said well." Seeing his man like this, an Su Yan couldn''t help laughing, and the crazy and trembling appearance made Ye Huang really want to hold her in his arms, but in full view of the public, he had to swallow his mouth and spit. (goblin, see how I''ll punish you later) Ye Huang''s eyes are still on an Suyan''s body, as if everything around him can''t enter his eyesight again. Just now, an Suyan''s flowers tremble, the collar of his black uniform jacket is scattered, and a jade Avalokitesvara is hanging on her white neck. It''s really provocative, black The uniform wrapped her plump and undulating figure tightly, with a smile on her face, showing a row of neat white teeth, and two dimples hanging on her cheeks, which had the charm color, the lovely wind, and the taste of a beautiful woman that only Ye Huang could see. Why only Ye Huang can see it, because only he knows that an Suyan is no longer a virgin. In other people''s eyes, an Suyan is still the big girl of yellow flower, beautiful, pure and moving. An Suyan is the manager of a certain department in the jewelry industry of Anjia. Although Ye Huang doesn''t know anything about it, she probably knows something. Due to her long-term workplace training, she has a high-ranking momentum that other women do not have. She is fashionable and dynamic, and she has a confident radiance when she moves up and down. She has already revealed the strength of a strong woman Speaking or walking, whether laughing or speaking, they are so appropriate, even standing with the emperor Ye is very particular. Perhaps in order to satisfy her man''s self-esteem, she can slightly lag behind, show respect for the emperor ye, and show his identity. Today''s Ye Huang just feels like coming to the country of daughters. There are so many beautiful women here. They are all beautiful, with sweet smile, tall body, slender legs, snow-white, delicate appearance, affectionate eyebrows, fashionable clothes, ruddy lips, fluctuating figures, which makes him feel as if he is in the flowers. Along the way, ye Huang''s eyes and nose enjoy the VIP service, with the smell of meat and flowers, seeing and seeing, black sideburns, curly eyebrows, fragrant spray nozzles, fair face, straight nose, bright eyes, angry balls, thin waist, and bulging buttocks. When an Su Yan takes the leaf emperor to walk up the stairs, he also some reluctantly withdraws the vision. "Look at me." An Suyan hands shoulder, tall figure standing in front of the leaf emperor, mouth with a narrow smile. Ye Huang didn''t hide it and nodded: "it''s natural." Just now he was stunned by the women he had brought in, including the employees brought by Liu Feng. Judging from the appearance, clothes and manners of these employees, they were all strictly trained. Besides ice blue, ye Qiantong was responsible for patrolling and guarding the building, each of them was in charge of one floor, which was equivalent to the manager of a floor.Ye Huanggang just saw ye Qiantong, ice blue and pink walking together. After dressing up, the three girls were impressed by their unique charm and moving atmosphere. In addition, most of the staff here are female surnames, which makes Ye Huang extremely comfortable. An Su Yan white Ye Huang one eye: "you ah, so color, also not astringent at all, here is your family''s industry, if you want to see it, you can come to see it at any time." The leaf emperor pretended to cover his eyes: "don''t, too much will shake your eyes." Ansu Yan said to Ye Huang, "you are, too. You deal with women all the time. Why don''t you make some boyfriends?" Ye Huang quibbled: "Guangyao is not my friend. Besides, I don''t want to know so many boyfriends. Men are not good at talking. They don''t talk like girls. Even if they scold me, I''ll be happy. I won''t be angry at all. I don''t feel annoyed at living like this every day. It''s called a man and woman match. It''s not tiring to work." An Su Yan didn''t have a good breath to stare at Ye Huang one eye: "you, you, really is a small bastard ball, forget it, I mean, but you, let''s go on." An Suyan is not really angry with Ye Huang. If it wasn''t for this guy, she would have gone to the local government to report it. So long as ye Huang doesn''t abandon her, she will never be angry with him. Sometimes she is alone in an empty room, looking at the bright moon outside the window, and she will miss Ye Huang, his bright smile, clean face, and the confidence that other people can''t reach. Such a man is the prince charming that she yearns for all her life. Perhaps his only shortcoming is amorous. There is no way. Who can let him be a passionate seed. But then again, who has no shortcomings? Perhaps amorous is his most attractive place. When they were playing roles happily, Lin Chun came over with a smile: "emperor, you don''t want to greet the guests, what are you doing here?" She didn''t know an Suyan. She just saw that she was very beautiful. She had a good chat with Ye Huang. She was worried about her daughter. She knew about her family background. She was poor and had no family. If it wasn''t for knowing Ye Huang, her illness would have been more serious than before, and her family''s economic strength would have been worse. It was because she knew him that her illness was better and she had such a good job. Su Yu told her that her salary was 5000 a month. In this era when the per capita wage is less than 1200, her monthly salary of 5000 is just the level of gold collar. How can this make her unhappy and how she is not happy, but what she is most happy about is that her daughter has found a support, not because of his money, nor because of his handsome. But because of his talent, because of his concern. But now, when she saw her son-in-law chatting with other beautiful girls, she was worried. Even though she was confident in her daughter''s appearance and talent, it was not a reason why she didn''t take precautions. Ye Huang said to Lin Chun with a smile: "sister Chun, let me introduce you to you. This is also my sister. Her name is an Suyan. I usually call her sister Yan Yan." "Dear." Lin Chunmin asked. Ye Huang said with a smile: "recognize, Yan Yan elder sister is very good to me, Yan Yan elder sister, hurry to say hello to my pure elder sister." Ansu Yan didn''t know how to address her. She said to Ye Huang awkwardly, "emperor, I''m equal to Qiu Ruo, but you call her Chunjie. How should I address her?" Ye Huang was also a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "well, we''ll pay each other, and Qiu Ruo won''t be unhappy. You can see that my pure sister is so young. Do you mean to call her aunt?" After listening to Ye Huang''s words, an Suyan looked at Lin Chun carefully. She couldn''t see that she was a woman who had given birth to a child. She was dressed in a white casual dress. She was proud and enchanting. Because of her tight work dress, she was tall and round. Even a few meters away, an Suyan could still smell her abundance The mellow and delicate body exudes the unique fragrance of mature women. Lin Chun is wearing a black double fold skirt, which is very loose, but it is hard to hide her plump and round hips and her round and straight legs. The woman is ripe with peaches and looks like she is in her early 30s. All these elements are superimposed on a female surname who has given birth to a child, which reflects infinite charm. Yes, such a female surname, let an Suyan call aunt, she has some can not say, just listen to their men: "if you don''t show bold words, then I will call you pure sister." Chapter 849 Lin Chun saw that an Su Yan was so polite. She waved her hand and said, "what are you? You are so polite. Everyone is friends. You can call me pure sister later." Ansu Yan smiles and nods. Ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Chun, you just asked me why I didn''t greet the guests. You can see how big our supermarket is. What''s more, this is not a brand exclusive store. Customers will choose their own things without us taking care of them. If you have any questions, you will ask our waiters. Don''t worry about it." Lin Chun came here mainly responsible for the logistics work. This is the result of Ye Huang''s and Su Yu''s joint efforts. She felt that Lin Chun''s meticulous woman could not do such a good job. Lin Chun listened to the words of the emperor, had to say: "well, calculate what you say in reason." She just opened her lips and was ready to speak. On one side of the goods rack, a salesman in a red coat called out: "sister Chun, you can find it here." Lin Chun immediately replied, "OK, I''ll be right there." "I''m sorry, Su Yan, the emperor. I''ll go over there and be busy. You can play first." Lin Chun immediately leaves with Ye Huang and an Suyan. Ye Huang gently waved his hand and said with a smile, "pure elder sister, you are busy. I will come back to see you." "Whether you come to see me or not, just take good care of my family, Qiu Ruo." Lin Chun even threw Ye Huang a charming eye and turned away. "Well, this." Ye Huang is numb by Lin Chun''s flattering eyes. For a moment, he can''t move. An Su Yan laughingly looked at the leaf Emperor: "you this guy, can''t make other people''s mother all interested in you." Ansu Yan or very reserved, she was originally prepared to say that you, the lecher, are not prepared to eat all of the mother and daughter, but finally failed to say. For an Su Yan''s question, ye Huang naturally rejected it. He immediately said in a righteous way: "Yan Yan, what do you say? Such a thing can be said. If you talk about it again, you can deal with it according to family law." Seeing ye Huang''s serious face, an Suyan knew that he was serious. For fear that his so-called family law would fall on him, he immediately covered his red lips and stopped teasing him. Seeing that Lin Chun is closed, ye Huang still remembers the scene in which Lin Chun turned around and left. Her strong, round and plump buttocks wrapped in her work uniform seemed to wave to him. Because of the swing of her legs, the group pendulum, which was not loose, suddenly pressed tightly on her plump, round and plump buttocks Tight. I remember my sweet experience when I massaged Chunjie. I had a high chest, a big, fat buttocks, a round and full of family name. I once reached out to touch that position. Although I was not honest at that time, I always insisted on treating Chunjie, so I didn''t tease her too much. In retrospect, the angle at that time, if you were careful If you look at it, it is not difficult to see the outline of underwear inside and see the plump buttocks wrapped in flower buds. If you don''t know her age, you will think that she is a pretty girl in her early 30s or early 30s. At 38, this is a hurdle. She is the most mature and tasteful age stage. You can see her watery peach blossom eyes and delicate red lips. It is very lonely every night ¡£ Accompany an Su Yan to stroll the whole supermarket for a circle, finally relieved. "By the way, you have left a large space on the right side of the sixth floor. What are you going to do?" "Hey, I''m going to open a game hall in that place." "Playroom." An Su Yan was shocked by the idea of Ye Huang, "what kind of, are all computers?" "It''s not computers. It''s arcades, red and white machines, including some gambling games." "Gambling, you are not afraid to be caught." An Suyan is worried. Ye Huang curled his lips and said, "please look at the people who are coming today. Do those people from the Supervision Bureau dare to provoke me here? I have not only the third brother of Puhai to help inform the news, but also Secretary Su to help escort." "Come on, I don''t think it''s good." An Su Yan is still not quite adapted to the view of Ye Huang. Ye Huangdao: "in fact, it''s just for fun. I''ll set it up. Even if you lose, you can''t lose 1000 yuan in a day. In this way, you won''t be ruined. If some people come here to play every day and lose every day, I can only say that this person is a fool. It has nothing to do with me whether he loses his fortune or not." Ansu Yan sighed: "you are really a ghost spirit. I think the leader of the supermarket is really you." Ye Huang scratched his head: "don''t come. In fact, I''ll join in the fun today. I''ll give the third brother and mother to do all the things on the big surface." "You''re still lazy, cluck." Ansu said with a smile. Ye Huang laughed: "this has been found by you, you can." After touring the whole building for a while, they were tired, so they took the inclined ladder down the stairs and went to the VIP reception room on the second floor for rest. This is also the VIP area specially set up by Ye Huang. Ordinary people can''t come in. Unless they have Carrefour''s sales record of more than 20000 yuan, they can go in and have a rest freely.It''s not about class antagonism, it''s about giving you a place to enjoy. What''s more, only qualified customers will be informed of this place, and it won''t be widely publicized. Now that it''s just opened, no one will be qualified to enter here. It has become a good place to entertain distinguished guests. When I arrived at the rest area, I saw that most of the famous businessmen who came here today were sitting on the sofas here to rest, and were blown by the air conditioner, which was obviously very enjoyable. And Xiao qiuruo, Xia Hena, lanmuxi, Anxin Bi and Su Xiaowen are all there. As soon as she saw the emperor, she jumped up and held her arm: "brother huanghuang, it''s over." Ye Huang grinned and said, "I''m finished, haha." Anxin Bi also came forward and called, "you bad guy, say, where did you turn my sister?" An Su Yan and ye Huang walk together, originally is to flirt with, she is a little guilty, so apricot eyes round stare, reprimand way: "Xin Bi, what to say." Anxin Bi is more afraid of his sister, in her eyes, the original arrogance immediately pressed down, shrunk his head and said: "I don''t say it will be good." Xiao qiuruo also came slowly, just like the most beautiful rose among all the flowers. Although silent, she couldn''t hide her beauty: "emperor, come and sit down." With that, he also helped Ye Huang to pat the empty seat on the sofa. To tell you the truth, when she saw the emperor Ye appear, she also wanted to rush to it, but she didn''t dare. Because ye Huang''s parents were there and her mother was there, she could be beaten up by the girl xiahanna. She felt a little uncomfortable. Seeing her royal brothers one by one, she felt a little bad. "Ah, oh, yes." Seeing the position Xiao qiuruo had arranged for himself, the emperor of ye did not care for her face, so he sat on the sofa. At this time, he noticed that lanmuxi was just smiling and quietly looking at himself. He didn''t look jealous because there were too many beauties around him. Su Xiaowen was slightly pursed and a little unhappy, but she was the one who hid the deepest. Her parents were beside her. How dare she dare to leak out? She had to sit beside lanmuxi and be nice to herself Sisters have a word without a chat, but that vision is like a needle from time to time like the needle in the body of Ye Huang. Ye Huang is helpless, but what can he do? For the first time, he feels that it is also a kind of trouble to have more beautiful women. Fortunately, his parents are still wandering outside. Otherwise, he will be attacked by more eyes. At 2:10 p.m., most of the VIPs in the VIP lounge have left one after another, and the elderly family are greeting Ye Huang and preparing to leave. "Emperor, if you don''t, please come to my house more often." An usually miss Ye Huang very much. This cheerful boy has made a lot of contributions to his settlement. Moreover, he is still a potential stock and will definitely achieve extraordinary results in the future. Ye Huang naturally agreed to an Lao''s request. So, an Guolong and an Lao left the supermarket with an Suyan and Anxin Bi, and then Su Zhengqi and LAN Yuming left. Originally, LAN Muxi wanted to stay with Ye Huang for a while, but because ye Huang had an agreement with LAN Yuming, he could not have excessive contact with lanmuxi in private, so LAN Yuming left Muxi was forced to follow her parents. Su Xiaowen, however, saw so many beautiful girls around Ye Huang. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, so she found a reason to follow her parents. However, Deng Xiaomei, Su Xiaowen''s mother, has been praising Ye Huang for a long time, as if the words of praise could not be exhausted. In this way, all the beauties around Ye Huang left one after another. Only Xia Hena and Xiao qiuruo still stayed with him. Originally, lanmuxi had to take Xia Hena when he left, but she didn''t go. She had to stay with her royal brother. But lanmuxi had to leave with envy and hatred. Xia Hena thinks that her parents are not in anyway, so it doesn''t matter if she follows Ye Huang. Today is the first day of business opening. Lin Chun must be busy until very late. Therefore, Xiao qiuruo decides to stay with Ye Huang all day. She just spends time with Xia Hena. She always thinks that the relationship between Ye Huang and his sister is too close It''s my sister who doesn''t hold them together every day. As a result, by 4:00 p.m., there were only two people left by Ye Huang''s side, xiahena and lanmuxi. Chapter 850 Perhaps with a jealous attitude, she refused to let go of him all afternoon. Although he was embarrassed, he was also happy. If Xiao qiuruo got angry, he would talk about it. However, the expected anger has never appeared. Xiao qiuruo has always been very gentle. He is knowledgeable and reasonable to himself and Xia Hena, a lady. "Well, we don''t have to worry so much about the supermarket. It''s finally open." Ye Huang stood up and made a stretching posture. "Now it''s still some time before we go home at night. Do we three go out to play together? How about it. " Xia Hena listened to Ye Huang''s proposal, immediately cheered: "good, good, go for a walk, qiuruo elder sister, go out to have a look together." Xiao qiuruo also nodded with a smile: "the emperor and I have not been out for a long time." After she said this, the leaf emperor felt a sudden pain in the place where she held himself. Sure enough, Nana was jealous. But who let their own flowers, bear with it. With his thick skin and thick flesh, ye Huang still asks Xiao qiuruo to go out with a smile. Xiao qiuruo is not as sticky as Xia Hena. To be exact, she can meet both parents at any time in this supermarket. She dare not be so bold. "Emperor, your sister is very sticky to you." Ye Huang said with a dry smile: "yes, since junior high school, I''ve been sticking to me so much. That''s why I''ve been admitted to the provincial high school. I''m really afraid of this little witch. It''s probably the best choice not to be with her." With that, ye Huang blinked his eyes toward xiahena with a smile. He was proud of his ability to make up a story. He was too strong. In return, he received dozens of punches, pinches, grabs, scratches and pinches. Ye Huang naturally felt the displeasure in her heart. Seeing her little pouted lips, he felt funny and comfortable. He was not afraid of xiahona''s anger at all, unless the girl was not afraid to be punished by her own family law. A line of three people walking in the night, Xiao qiuruo suddenly reached out his hand very formally and said to xiahena: "Nana, in fact, I am your emperor brother''s girlfriend." Xia Hena was stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao qiuruo to show her identity so directly. She pretended that she didn''t know anything about it: "Oh, no, it''s not true. When will he hook up with a beautiful woman like you?" Out of politeness, she shook hands with Xiao qiuruo. "Hee hee, he didn''t often talk about me with you. Maybe it was this guy who secretly fell in love with me at that time." Xiao qiuruo didn''t blush at all. He would cheat his little sister. Ye Huang can see clearly, Xiao qiuruo is jealous, and Xia Hena is also jealous. The two girls'' actions to express their jealousy are so lovely. They compete with each other quietly and keep up with each other. However, Xia Hena seems to take more out of his anger, while Xiao qiuruo is nervous about her feelings for herself. The three of them walk side by side. Ye Huang stands in the middle, Xia Hena is on the left and Xiao qiuruo is on the right. Maybe it''s not to be outdone. Anyway, he has walked out of the supermarket, and Xiao qiuruo also takes Ye Huang''s arm. As a result, ye Huang became the most envied and envied boy in the three streets and eighteen alleys nearby. For nothing else, the beautiful girl beside him was so beautiful that he could blind passers-by''s eyes, let alone the boy''s front and back, and the two beauties took turns to greet him. "Yes, two beauties. I feel very stressed when you hold me like this." Xiahona said: "what pressure, let''s go, hee hee." Ye Huangdao: "you didn''t see those eyes of passers-by. You just want to break me apart." Xiao qiuruo also interposed: "what''s there? It''s our emperor''s ability. They can support each other if they have ability. This kind of thing can''t be envied. It''s impossible for ordinary people like them to understand." Ye Huang said: "sweat, autumn Ruo, you make me under great pressure. It seems that those who follow me have been promoted to immortals." Xiao qiuruo shook Ye Huang''s arm, and murmured: "people don''t just say that, it''s not true." Ye Huang was flustered by the beautiful girl and hurriedly said: "OK, OK, I know. The problem is where we are going next, not along the Pujiang River. In this case, we will send you home." Xiao qiuruo knew that she would be home within 10 minutes after walking like this. She stretched out her finger and gently touched her red lips: "where shall we go? Nana, do you have any good ideas?" Although she knew that her royal brother''s family was extraordinary, and now he was more and more excellent, she could not change her thrifty habits. After thinking about it, she finally shook her head: "I can''t think of anything interesting." Xiao qiuruo actually wants to say that she wants to buy clothes, but considering that it''s not too vain, she is also a good girl of high quality. She doesn''t want to be compared like this. Moreover, clothes are all floating clouds. As long as you follow Ye Huang, even if you are pressing the Road, she is open-minded.Ye Huang saw more than the two girls. He immediately knew what the two girls thought. He couldn''t help but be happy for his girlfriend who had such a smart heart orchid. He clapped: "well, let''s go shopping and buy some clothes for you two by the way." "That''s not good." Shahona was the first to object. "Clothes are expensive." Her head was low, so she was almost in the arms of Ye Huang. She held her head high. Her innocent eyes were like spring water with starlight. He thought she was lovely, beautiful and moving. "Nana, you don''t have to save money for this guy. He''s a rich man. He doesn''t feel any pain in eating and drinking." In fact, at the beginning, Xiao qiuruo was also ready to dissuade the emperor Ye just like Xia Hena. After all, she had bought so many clothes with the emperor ye, and she had not worn them. However, when she heard Xia Hena''s words of frugality, she felt a little irritable and blurted out the opposite words in her heart. In fact, she was right. Ye Huang was absolutely a rich man. It doesn''t matter to spend some money on her women. Even if she wears gold and jade every day, there is nothing wrong with big fish and meat, and ye Huang will not feel uncomfortable at all. But she felt that she was not right. As for what was wrong, she could not say. With a smile, ye Huang sees Xiao qiuruo''s expression in his eyes. As Xiao qiuruo''s boyfriend of the second generation, how could he not understand her mind? The little girl seemed to be so jealous that she lost her voice. However, it doesn''t matter. It''s normal to buy clothes. Don''t you want to spend money when you have money. So, ye Huang waved his hand: "well, don''t think about it. I''ll go anywhere and go shopping with me." The two women saw that ye Huang''s intention had been decided, and there was no room for refutation, so they obediently followed him all the way to Puhai''s most famous shopping mall. Walking on the road, most of them are two women talking, and ye Huang listens with a smile. There was a breeze blowing in front of him. Suddenly, ye Huang was very happy. In a trance, he seemed to go back to that summer. He went to the cinema with shahena and went to the amusement park with her in the spring. At that time, she was no different from now. She was so innocent and lovely. When taking the ferris wheel, he even thought of giving up because of the high ticket price. Ye Huang understood her at that time, and now he understands her more. What he has to do now is to change his own destiny, the fate of the people around him, and the fate of all people related to him. Shen Helin. Ye Huang can''t forget this person. He is about to be a junior in senior high school. He vowed that he must save the girl''s fate. How can she die? What''s more, she is a friend of her previous life. When she is tired of learning, she always gives her sweetest smile. The Mint smile in the sunshine will give him another 10 lives He can''t forget it. In this way, ye Huang took two women to Puhai supermarket, which is the largest shopping mall in Puhai. The place where ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo visited last time is the most famous commercial street in Puhai. All the products sold in it are high-end products, and this store is for the public, and most people can afford it. "Nana, try that dress on." She said that she was not happy to see one of the three clothing stores in the house. She said, "this is not very good. I don''t like that dress." "Ye huangzhe mouth:" this little sister, help to take down that dress, my sister wants to try. " She decided to buy clothes for him. Xia He Na see ye Huang ignore oneself, immediately puff up cheek help son, hum run to Xiao qiuruo side: "ignore you." Ye Huang was quite amused: "please, don''t be like a child, can''t you just try on a dress? Do you want me to beg you?" Seeing ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo''s eyes burning at herself, Xia Hena knew that she couldn''t wear it this time. She had to turn back to the fitting room one step at a time. The dress she held in her hand was very princess style, and ye Huang thought that she would look good in it. "Emperor, she is really your sister." Seeing the sticky Xia Hena finally leaves, Xiao qiuruo finally can''t help but start questioning himself. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, junior high school recognized the younger sister, did not see her Huangge Huangge''s call me." Xiao qiuruo mouth a lie: "how do I feel this girl like you ah." Chapter 851 "Like me." Ye Huang deliberately widened his eyes and said, "Wow, such a good thing, I''m going to salivate" "you''re a dead face". Seeing ye Huang''s face, Xiao qiuruo was coy and angry and didn''t dare to speak again. If ye Huang really said that he liked Xia Hena, what could she do. I''m kidding. She was afraid that ye Huang would say something more excessive, and she secretly regretted why she asked about the relationship between Ye Huang and shahena. Just when Xiao qiuruo was in a mess, xiahena had changed her clothes and walked out: "brother huanghuang, is it good-looking?" When ye Huang saw the image of shahena, his eyes lit up. She put on her new clothes, and the whole person became more beautiful. It was true that people depended on clothes and Buddha relied on gold clothes. At the moment, she was like a fresh and lovely princess standing in the quiet valley, laughing and running quietly and gracefully. She was like standing alone in an empty field, All of them are full of romantic and fresh breath. Her standard melon seed face is a little bit baby fat, just like the people walking down from the most standard beauty cartoon. If she was born in the cartoon, it is definitely the unique heroine. Compared with the big eyes of ordinary beautiful women, her eyes are big and divine, and it seems that there are water waves in her eyes, as if nothing It is not engraved in silence to talk about something; the small and straight Qiong nose is slightly lovely; the slightly thin and soft cherry lips show a kind of almost transparent ruby red, which is delicate and moist at any time, as if you can be intoxicated at a glance; a head of water like soft black bright long hair, falling like a waterfall, just spread on the slightly cut fragrant shoulder that day, the blue clothes were relatively loose, Shrouding her delicate body, which tends to be concave and convex, the fresh color is revealed, and the color of temptation is hidden in it, which makes the air around her seem to be much fresher. Ye Huang patted his hands: "it''s really wonderful, Nana, this dress is so suitable for you." Shahona is to hook the head to look at the clothes on the body: "but I think this dress is a little fat." To tell you the truth, when ye Huang pointed to this dress just now, she fell in love with it at a glance. But she was afraid that the clothes were too expensive. Just now, when she was in the fitting room, she looked at the label, and the dress needed more than 900. More than 900 clothes, in her eyes can not imagine, she decided not to wear them. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s just because of this fat that you can highlight your temperament. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the people around you, you can ask qiuruo." "Qiuruo, do I look good in this dress?" Xia Hena hopped to Xiao qiuruo and asked with a smile. Xiao qiuruo pretended to be a connoisseur and looked around her, nodding all the time: "yes, it''s very good. The emperor is right. Although the dress is loose, it''s really suitable for you. Buy it." After listening to Xiao qiuruo''s words, she looked down at her clothes, looked up and said, "but I still don''t like it. I''m a little fat." She''s looking for constant response to change. She''s the one who wears clothes. She doesn''t want it. Who can force her? That''s the only thought of shahona at the moment. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know that ye Huang can see through other people''s minds. Her careful thinking is invisible under his eyes. Moreover, ye Huang doesn''t like to use God''s eyes on his own women, but who is he? He''s a human spirit who has lived for two lives. He is good at observing and observing. He can see clearly that she thinks carefully. "Well, this dress, waiter, wrap it for me." Ye Huang asked the salesman to help with the account. Xia Hena a a Leng, hastily way: "emperor, this dress I don''t like." "Take it for me if you don''t like it. It''s your business whether you wear it or not. It''s my business to buy it or not. What''s more, I think it''s very nice." Ye Huangna''s eyes are fixed on Xia Hena, who subconsciously dodges, and doesn''t want Xiao qiuruo to see something. "Oh, I see," she said A party of three people went to the store for four hours. At more than eight o''clock in the evening, ye Huang was full of bags, at least 30 bags. "The one on the left arm is shahena''s, and the one on the right arm is qiuruo''s. ladies, should we go home? I''m tired of walking." Ye Huang is not afraid of walking. I believe no one can surpass him in physical strength. But shopping with a woman is indeed a troublesome thing. No matter how rich you are, women always have to try on clothes, and they can''t just walk away with them. However, at the end of this shopping trip, he really saw which clothes he liked. He didn''t let the two girls change them. He took it and left. But even so, he was very tired. "Another visit." Xiao qiuruo blinked his eyes towards xiahena, and his face showed a demon like smile. Xia Hena looked at Ye Huang with some heartache, but it was not very good to caress Xiao qiuruo''s face. When she was in a dilemma, ye Huang opened her legs and strode forward: "if you two go shopping again, be careful of my family law. Hurry up and send you home. I can go home and sleep. I''m so tired." See ye huangwan like a crab, thigh into a "door" shape, two women are covered mouth giggle straight. "Brother Huang is very tired today. Let''s bypass him." Shahona pleads for the emperor.Xiao qiuruo saw Xia Hena saying this, and knew that there was no hope of tossing the leaf emperor again today, so he had to look at the leaf emperor and say, "well, let him go home and have a good rest." (dead girl, when is she so disobedient and angry to death) although Ye Huang is indignant in his heart, he still enjoys it. Such a peaceful and warm life is his pursuit. First Xiao qiuruo sent home, and then ye Huangcai sent Xia Hena to the door. "Nana, have a good day." "Well, very happy." Xia Hena held hands with Ye Huang and looked at her home 300 meters away. "I got to know Xiao qiuruo, and I''m pretty good." "To tell you the truth, I was startled by your appearance." Ye Huang stretched out his hand and rubbed the head of shahena. "Fortunately, you are quick witted and say that you are my sister. Otherwise, I don''t know how to end up." "Hee hee, that''s for you. How are you going to repay me?" Farewell, shahena some reluctant to part. Ye Huang looks at the pink lips of shahena and can''t stand it any more. "Nana, I want to kiss you." "Nana will always be yours." Under the burning eyes of Ye Huang, Xia Hena can''t help it. She met so many beautiful women today. She said that she was not flustered. She felt the pressure just like Xiao qiuruo. Big, big. "How nice." As soon as ye Huang listened to her words, he knew that she had planned to serve himself for a long time. His mind was full of love and said to her, "Nana, you are so beautiful." He said, lowering his head and kissing her lips. "Well," Xia Hena was shocked, slightly closed her eyes, with a nervous mood, accepted the love of the emperor Ye. Summer lotus lip is thick and thin even cherry lip, very warm, very soft. The leaf emperor is like kissing the delicate flowers, gently touching, licking, for fear of being damaged, the leaf emperor said as never satisfied: "Nana, open your mouth, OK?" "Ah." Shahona was surprised and opened it obediently. The leaf emperor put her tongue in and attacked her fragrant tongue. It was not the first time that she and ye Huang had a kiss. She had already had experience. She would welcome her tongue and taste it. Sometimes she would hear a slight chirp, which embarrassed her. However, the pleasure of kissing made her very happy. After a hot kiss, ye Huang and Xia Hena are already out of breath. Seeing Xia Hena''s face showing a confused color, the leaf emperor put out his hand and touched her head with a smile: "well, it''s so late, it''s time to go back to bed." She also knows that she should go home, or her father Xiali must break the casserole and ask where she has gone. "Well, brother huanghuang, remember to visit me and Muxi more, or we will get lovesickness." "Ye Huang was dumbfounded:" where have you said so exaggerated, still Acacia disease, OK, I will remember. " "Goodbye." Xia Hena stood on the other side of the street, waving her hand gently with Ye Huang. Then she ran to her home like a rabbit. Ye Huang stood in the street until she disappeared at the door of her home. She sighed and took a cigarette out of her pocket and held it in her mouth. "Damn it, I forgot. Luo Xinghe asked me to meet at the weekend. I didn''t go." Ye Huang suddenly remembered that he and Luo Xinghe agreed to see each other next week. Where did he know that he even stood her up. "This" Ye Huangpo has a kind of speechless taste, he thought about it, and finally decided to call Luo Xinghe to explain after returning home, and then he would invite her to have a meal as a apology. When he got home, ye Huangxian called Luo Xinghe and explained the reason to her. Luo Xinghe was naturally coy and unwilling to give up. However, when ye Huang promised to invite him to dinner, she finally calmed down her anger. Then on the MSN and ghost goddess rendezvous, this just entered the mission hall to do the task. Early the next morning, ye Huang opened his eyes. Suddenly, he didn''t want to go to school. According to his relationship with Jiang Yachun, whether he went to school or not was just the result of a phone call. After struggling in bed for a long time, he finally got up and carried his schoolbag to school. Anyway, it would not waste time to go to school. Moreover, he also agreed with Xiao qiuruo to take her to and from school. Two hours before school, ye Huang called his mother and asked Jiu Nu, Lin Chun and Zhou Rui to gather in the supermarket at 6:30 p.m. instead of leaving, he had a meeting in the evening, and asked Zhou Rui to prepare paper and pen and make records in the evening. Chapter 852 As for the supermarket, since Liu Feng announced the strategy of joint venture and horizontal alliance with Liu Feng, in fact, ye Huang is in a poor position. That joining plan has been his biggest killer. Before, he always announced the policies on the development of supermarkets step by step, mainly for fear that the following people would not understand the main idea. He thought about it in his spare time last night and finally made a detailed one It may be his last proposal to officially supply the supermarket. The rest depends on the development of Liu Feng and Su Yu. Liu Feng is still needed to work on this specific project. I believe he will not waste such a good plan, let alone taste the sweetness of his understanding of the huge cake. After school, ye Huang carried Xiao qiuruo home, and then quickly rushed to the supermarket with his schoolbag on his back. Just see the supermarket door from afar, see Zhou Rui smiling Yingying standing in the supermarket door waving to himself. "Ruiruirui, if you don''t go in, stand here to attract customers." Ye Huang joked. Zhou Rui picked her eyebrows: "you really don''t say, I''m standing here, the customer''s moment is much more." Seeing Zhou Rui like this, ye Huang really wanted to pat her plump buttocks, but in full view of the public, it was not good, so he yelled in a low voice: "come on, hurry in, I have something to announce." "Oh, I see." Zhou Rui is still wearing a professional black dress, inside the white shirt, tight clothes will her delicate body wrapped in exquisite, concave and convex, she saw Ye Huang some depressed expression, covered her small mouth to smile. Naturally, she knew that ye Huang saw herself standing in front of the door dressed up and said that she was depressed to attract customers. However, she had only been downstairs for five minutes. What she said just now was just teasing him. Ye Huang picked up the car with one hand, put it in the corner of a cargo cabinet in the supermarket, and then walked to the VIP area on the second floor. For the time being, it is the meeting place for the senior staff of the supermarket. "Emperor, you call everyone together today. What can I do for you?" Su Yu asked quickly when she saw her son coming. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Mom, after today, I will completely delegate power, and the supermarket will be all under your management. If you encounter any difficulties, you can talk to me or talk to Liu Feng." Su Yu nodded: "OK, I know what you said." Perhaps because of the early warning of Ye Huang to come, the sofa in the VIP room was pushed open by the ladies, showing the shape of a "door", and where the word "door" was exposed, he could stand. Four eyes look, are beautiful women, and in addition to Lin Chun and Su Yu, are their own women. Ye Huang conveniently threw his schoolbag on the sofa beside him and said with a smile: "it''s all beautiful women. I''ve lost my eyes." All the girls were laughing. In fact, Zhou Rui also heard from ye Huang that these women were his women. At first, Zhou Rui still didn''t believe it. It was incredible that so many women were happy together. Moreover, he had so much time to go shopping for girls before he was 20. But the fact is so, Zhou Rui still accepted the fact that ye Huang has so many women. "Emperor, what can I do for you today? I''m going to teach." Yang Mi is sitting on the edge of the sofa, which is the closest to Ye Huang. She looks at her man eagerly and wants to go up and ask for a whisper. It''s a pity that ye Huang''s mother is here. She can''t do that. "Ha ha, it''s a lecture indeed. You are all elites of our supermarket and managers of all floors. Now I''m going to explain the business plan I made yesterday to you, which is also conducive to the recent management of our flagship store." Ye Huang''s expression became more and more serious. The women and Su Yu also found their own positions on the sofa in the VIP room and sat upright. "You don''t have to be so serious. The atmosphere is stiff." With a wave of his hand, he took out his own business plan from his schoolbag and opened the first page. "Hee hee, it''s the emperor. You''re too serious. You''re also planning. You''ve got to be serious." Pink with ponytail, a lovely look. Ye Huang tried to control himself not to cast ambiguous eyes on the girls. He coughed and said: "there is nothing else I''m going to talk about today. I didn''t pay attention to this matter because I was not present when we put goods in the supermarket in the early stage. When I arrived yesterday, I found that there were some small problems that need to be improved. Maybe these problems are insignificant to you, but after accumulating a lot of months, I have to pay attention to them We can see the remarkable effect, so what I''m going to talk about today is mainly related to the placement of goods. Now I''m going to go straight to the subject. " Ye Huang waved her hand handsomely, indicating that Zhou Rui began to take notes. When Zhou Rui was at the front desk, some of her work was similar to that of a secretary. Some of them were also engaged in recording work, not to mention that her current position was the general inspector of the supermarket. "First of all, I''d like to talk about the classification policy of supermarkets, which is divided into four parts: large classification, medium classification, small classification and single product. "The major classification is the thickest line classification of supermarkets. The main criteria for classification are commodity characteristics, such as livestock products, aquatic products, fruits and vegetables, daily processed food, general food, daily groceries, daily general merchandise, household appliances, etc. in order to facilitate the management, the general classification of supermarkets should be no more than 10, while in our supermarket, there are seven, mainly seven floors The basic overall structure of the supermarket has been determined, so it needs to be considered as a whole. Now it seems that it is relatively good, and the level is gradual, which is convenient for the public to purchase."Medium classification is a category subdivided from the large classification. I have thought about it for a long time, and finally divided it into three small standards. The first one is to divide it into three categories according to the function and use of commodities. For example, under the general classification of" accessories ", it can be divided into milk, bean products, ice products, frozen food, etc.; the second is to classify according to the method of commodity manufacturing. For example, under the general classification of livestock products, cooked meat can be subdivided The middle classification of products includes bacon, bacon, ham, sausage, etc., and the third one is based on the origin of commodities. For example, under the general classification of fruits and vegetables, the middle classification of domestic fruits and imported fruits can be subdivided Ye Huang said a big call, feeling a little thirsty. Su Yu knew his son best. Seeing his son''s pause, he immediately handed him a glass of water. "Thank you, mom." The emperor took the water cup and gulped the water out. "How do you understand what I said just now?" Zhou Yan raised her hand. "If you have any questions, say so." "Emperor, the meat and milk you mentioned just now are not available in the supermarket. Do you mean to prepare this kind of goods?" Zhou Yan has been learning about supermarket related knowledge these days. She has learned a lot, at least on the whole. She feels very happy to do this job. She doesn''t have to go to work every night as before, and the work place is noisy and chaotic. Ye Huang was stunned and said, "well, the problem you mentioned really has a construction surname. Yes, I mean that our supermarket needs to make room for a freezer to sell some meat and quick-frozen food." Ye Qiantong also said: "but these vegetable markets have ah, our supermarket selling this thing is not in conflict." Su Yu also doubts: "yes, Qian Tong said it''s right. In this way, there will be conflicts. Our supermarket is not a vegetable market. Can those things be bought out?" At this time, ye Huang remembered that, indeed, those frozen goods, including some vegetables bought in the vegetable market, would not be sold in supermarkets these days. After all, there is a clear distinction between industries. Supermarkets were brought up by themselves. At that time, due to capital and floor space, they did not develop such related projects. Now is also the time. " Ye Huang shook his head slightly: "no, our supermarket can sell these things, and it will be very popular. Don''t forget that Carrefour supermarket is the most famous brand in Puhai city. If the price is the same, you think those citizens will choose the supermarket with good environment, or the food market with smell and smell." "Yes, we didn''t think of it." Ye Huang said with a smile: "although it makes less money, it is the best way to attract customers. It can not only let those citizens visit our supermarket, but also increase the popularity of our supermarket." "Great, Xiao Rui. Did you write it down? I''ll do it in two days." Su Yu was very excited at her son''s suggestion. Ye Huang looked at Zhou Rui, until she wrote down the idea. Then he said, "who else has doubts? If there is no doubt, I will continue to talk about it." Seeing that the girls didn''t speak, ye Huang then said, "the next two categories I''m going to talk about are the remaining two categories. One is the small classification, which is further subdivided from the middle classification. There are no accurate indicators for these categories. After thinking about it, I finally decided to divide them into the following four categories: one is based on functional use, such as in the big classification of livestock products and the other in pork Under the classification, it can be further subdivided into "spareribs", "meat rice", "muscle" and other small categories. "The second is to divide the packaging according to specifications. For example, under the classification of" general food "and" beverage ", we can further subdivide into" canned beverage "," bottled beverage "and" boxed beverage ". "The third category is classified by commodity composition, such as" shoes "," artificial leather shoes "," cloth shoes "," plastic shoes "and so on. "Maybe you haven''t heard of it, but it''s also very simple to think about it. It''s divided by the taste of goods, such as" candy biscuits "and" biscuits ", which can be further subdivided into" sweet biscuits "," salty biscuits "," cream biscuits "and" fruit biscuits " Chapter 853 Ye Huang''s suggestion is easy to say, but it is something that needs to be really thought out. After hearing this, all the girls are beautiful. He is not only handsome, but also so talented. He is absolutely the prince charming of all girls. Su Yu is pleased to look at her son, she is proud of her son from the heart. "Huanghuang, if you classify it like this, the present furnishings of our supermarket need to be improved completely. In this way, we are short of manpower, and I feel that the implementation will be very difficult." It''s not a bad way to say that the supermarket is not a little empty. Ye Huang gently waved his hand: "no, in fact, I have a more detailed plan for small classification, which will be explained to you later. What''s more, there is no need for the whole supermarket to take all the goods off the shelves and then put them on. As long as I convey this idea, let your people think and implement them slowly. Don''t forget that you are the management of each floor Managers, they are implementers. You just need to take care of the big things and let them do the specific implementation plan. " The sky was stunned, and finally nodded in silence. What ye Huang said benefited her a lot. Indeed, she had never been a leader before, but now she is a leader. Subconsciously, she wants to be hands-on. In fact, it is not right. Ice blue sat beside the sky, saw her suddenly silent, seemed to be thinking about something, put her hand on her shoulder to show that she was beside her, and said if she needed help. The sky looked at her gratefully, then looked down and continued to think. "In fact, the last category is as simple as single product, which I would like to mention, but it is not important. The so-called single product is the commodity item that can not be further subdivided and has complete reading power. For example, for example," 355 ml canned Coca Cola "and" 1 "produced by Shanghai Shenmei Beverage Co., Ltd. 25 liter Coca Cola, 2-liter Coca Cola and 2-liter sprite belong to four different items. OK, Zhou Rui, do you remember these things Zhou Rui gently nodded: "remember, emperor, what you said is really good, great." Ye Huang said with a smile: "these are all empirical remarks. It is up to you to really implement them. Those above are in general terms, so that you can understand the overall structure of our supermarket goods. What I want to talk about is the key." Su Yu has already heard excited, she seems to see a bright future from her son''s description. Yes, she is very happy. This supermarket is funded by her son and opened well. But she doesn''t want to enjoy the success. She also wants to contribute to the family. She wants to make the name of the supermarket famous all over the country. I don''t know when, Su Yu changed from a housewife who could only do little things to a high-ranking general manager with a goal and bearing. However, her heart was always toward her family, which will never change. "Just now, Cang Kong also said that it is too big a project to rearrange all the existing goods in the supermarket, and I don''t think it is necessary to convey the meaning and let those employees take their time. Yugong moved the mountain, not to mention that our project is much less difficult than Yugong''s moving mountain." Ye Huang turned over several pages of his business plan, looked at it, and then said, "I will directly talk about the display of small categories. These are also the most important factors that affect whether our supermarket is really convenient for the people and whether it can maximize profits. The display of small categories reflects the strict surname of the whole supermarket. The display of goods should be in line with full display, vertical display and high sales volume The principle of first display and first in first out should be considered. At the same time, we should consider the factor of seasonal surname, the setting of magnet points, and the preference of places. The first point is full display, that is, all goods should be stacked full, so as to avoid giving people a feeling of choosing the rest. As we all know, the feeling of the rest is very bad, which will give customers the illusion that the supermarket is very old A day or two is nothing, but a long time will affect the reputation, and customers will gradually choose other supermarkets. " Since what we are talking about is the key point now, we should pause for a moment to see the reaction of the women. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, all the women, including Su Yu, showed a thoughtful expression. Yes, ye Huang was right. Although these are details, details determine success or failure. Only when customers feel comfortable and feel that this supermarket is indeed superior to other similar types of stores, can Carrefour''s flagship store become the leader in Puhai ¡£ Ye Huang stopped for about three minutes. Seeing that the women had finished digesting, no one had any doubts. He went on: "the second one is vertical display. Generally, commodities of the same brand are displayed from small to large and from top to bottom. However, in order to increase the price of customers, some supermarkets put the biggest commodities on the top. The priority of display is 20% of the supermarkets 80% of the sales of goods, such goods are generally placed on the gold layer Ye Huang''s series of terms came out. All the girls were frowning. Ice blue didn''t like to talk at ordinary times. But today, she raised a question: "emperor, what do you mean by the price per customer and the gold layer?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "the customer unit price refers to the average amount of goods purchased by each customer in the shopping mall (supermarket), that is, the average transaction amount. Its calculation formula is very professional. The customer unit price = sales volume ¡Á number of customers, / sales amount ¡Á number of transactions. The unit price per customer is the average price in a certain period of time, and this indicator has no meaning after leaving the time.""Oh." Binglan nodded thoughtfully, and today she learned a new kind of knowledge, which was impossible to be touched in her previous life. "The gold layer, as you can literally understand, is probably the line of goods that people can see at first sight when they stand next to the receiving shelf. This position is undoubtedly valuable and can be used to place the most easily sold goods, so as to maximize the profits of the supermarket." Ye Huang helps the women explain the detailed knowledge bit by bit. In fact, today is also the day when he empties the operation concept of the supermarket. To tell the truth, before his rebirth, he has so much understanding of the supermarket. However, he has to rely on his real strength to think. However, he doesn''t want to spend too much time and energy on the supermarket, so he really depends on Liu Feng in the future With Su Yu. The so-called master leads the door, and the cultivation depends on the individual. Ye Huang thinks that he has already led Carrefour supermarket to the bright road, and it will be a smooth road in the future. As a big boss behind the scenes, he still doesn''t care about the specific operation, because he can''t manage it. "Emperor, we know. Go on." Su Yu saw that all the women were looking at the emperor, and wanted to listen to him, so she reminded him. "Well, the fourth one is also the last one for placing small commodities. First in first out means that the goods with good date are put at the back of the shelf to prevent them from being sold out of date and causing losses. Moreover, the essence of this extension is to protect our products from being sold before they are damaged. Then we can consider that if it is summer, we will Whether the row noodles for water and ice products on the poultry and livestock products sold should be expanded, and the row noodles of sunscreen products should also be increased in summer In fact, many problems have been felt by everyone, but it is not easy to say them in detail and in order, and it is even more difficult to propose solutions. Not to mention describing a big framework like this to Ye Huang, the difficulty is unimaginable. "Well, that''s all I''m going to say today. Don''t worry about me With that, ye Huang packed up his schoolbag and was ready to go. "Pa Pa Pa, I said, son, what you said just now can be published." Su Yu clapped and praised Ye Huangdao. Ye Huang scratched his head: "book, forget it. When Carrefour becomes the first supermarket in China in the future, we can consider a supermarket management book. It can not only advertise Carrefour, but also make a lot of money in the publishing industry." "Stinky boy, I really have this idea." Su Yu rubbed her son''s head gently. Ye Huang raised his eyebrows: "you think I''m talking nonsense. This is definitely a good idea. OK, I''ve finished what I''m going to say today. What should you do? Go. By the way, mom, I''ve brought these nine employees. You must find a way to settle me down. You can''t always let them stay in hotels. It''s not safe." "Wait a minute. We''re going to move to a new house. Then you can buy them some houses next to our house." Rich people also generous, anyway, a few houses can not spend a few money, she does not care. "Oh, Hello, I''m mom. You didn''t pay for the money. You don''t love it, do you?" Ye Huang looks at Su Yu in a funny way. Su Yu turned her lips and said, "I didn''t say that you should transfer the house to their name. The house is still yours. You can''t let them live in it. After getting along with these girls for a few days, I think they are very good." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "Hey, that''s good, but if they make mistakes, you''ll punish them hard. If you don''t listen, you''ll find me." Su Yu went up and down a large number of her own sons, and suddenly whispered, "tell me the truth, where did you get those nine girls? They are so beautiful. They are all like goblins. They are so attractive." "Ye Huang said with a smile:" smuggled in, believe it or not. " "Smuggled in." Su Yu stretched out his hand and was ready to pull the ear of the leaf emperor, "good boy, you don''t know anything when you are a mother, do you know how to rinse me." Chapter 854 Ye Huang is very strong. He doesn''t want to be caught. No one can catch him. He runs behind his mother in an instant. He laughs and says, "what answer do you want, mom." "What answer do you say? Tell me the truth." "Tell me the truth and I''ll leave." Ye Huang deliberately left Su Yu six or seven meters away, for fear that his mother would catch him. "Say it." "They are your future daughter-in-law, and so are Zhou Rui." Ye Huanggang finished speaking, and then ran away. "Bad boy." Su Yu looked at her son''s back, stomped and scolded, but when she turned around, she felt thoughtful and walked softly, not knowing what she was thinking. "What, still can''t find out what''s going on." Su Zhengqi''s voice came from the other end of the phone. LAN Yuming''s forehead was dripping with sweat: "Oh, no way. I can''t find out. The key problem is that the criminal gang is so weird that it doesn''t take time to take anything. Unless it''s a large-scale criminal group, and many things don''t understand at all. If they want to destroy the video, they just destroy it. Why do they want to destroy it All the surveillance instruments were taken together, and the missing person had no trace of moving. The witnesses on the scene said that they had seen the murder, but no one said that he had seen the real face of the murderer, only two women and one man. " "Two women and one man, 10 gangster dens in one night. Are you kidding or are you in your head?" To tell you the truth, Su Zhengqi is also troubled by this incident. The problem is not the pressure of nightclubs or the public, but he is worried about whether those who committed crimes and disappeared will return and do harm to the public. "Secretary, since they dare to show evidence that they still have conscience, they should not do anything harmful to ordinary citizens. What do you think?" "Well, first of all, let''s say that this is an operation of the police. Those individuals have been strafed because of their violent resistance to arrest. The news can be spread to any extent, and the majority of people should not be aware of it." Su Zhengqi sighed, "I will also submit those evidences. I believe that if we have these evidences, we can handle affairs. There will not be too many people to investigate the whole story of this matter." "I see. I''ll do it now." LAN Yuming hung up the phone and sighed. It seems that this case is going to become a long-standing case. It is not that there are no such outstanding cases in the police station. On the contrary, many files are unsolvable every year. However, it is very rare for such a large case to become a pending case. Since then, the voice of Linglong in her mind has been ringing since she called. Ye Huang subconsciously went to Luo Xinghe''s home. "I promised to invite her to dinner yesterday, so I can solve it today." Ye Huang''s heart secretly, thought to do, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Luo Xinghe in the past. "Hello, who is it?" Luo Xinghe seems to have just woken up. Ye Huang frowned: "what''s wrong with you? You''re still sleeping." Luo Xinghe didn''t seem to recognize the taste in the words of the emperor Ye. He said lazily: "what''s the matter? I drank too much last night, and I went to bed late." "Too much." Ye Huang feels his eyelids jump. To tell the truth, Luo Xinghe still likes it. It''s fate that they can meet each other two years later, not to mention that she is bored with herself every time she sees herself. Therefore, the emperor has already had a love affair with her in the middle of the invisibility. Whether the love will turn into love depends on the interaction between them. "Yes, I have too much to drink. Why, do you want me to do something?" Luo Xinghe seems to be lying on the bed, across the microphone, ye Huang seems to be able to smell the wine in her mouth. "Yesterday we agreed that I would invite you to dinner. Today I happened to pass by your house, so I thought I would drop by your house and invite you to have a meal. Now you are in such a state, I think I''d better forget it." Ye Huang doesn''t know why. He seems to be a little childish and uncomfortable. But he would not admit it. "Cluck cluck, since I''m here, come up and sit down. I have nothing to do anyway." Luo Xinghe''s voice charming let Ye Huang''s heart, but the kind of discomfort in his heart made him want to refuse. See ye Huang half a day did not answer, Luo Xinghe silver bell like voice came: "how, you are very sorry, a big man, how can you be afraid to come to a girl''s home? Come up, I''ll wait for you at home With that, the phone suddenly rang, as if it fell on the ground. Ye Huang called a few times, and there was no response. "This stupid girl, what''s going on?" Ye Huang frowned, lit a cigarette and walked toward luoxinghe''s home. "Bang, bang, bang." Ye Huang is beating Luo Xinghe''s door. After knocking for three or four minutes, a lazy voice came from the door: "who is it?" "It''s me, ye Huang," he said "Oh, it''s you." Inside the girl seems to have just come over hysteria, suddenly came the sound of slapping in the room, "wait for me, I''ll open the door for you right away."Hearing the clattering sound inside the house, ye Huang knew that the girl seemed to be packing things up. He knocked his cigarette impatiently: "open the door for me. Don''t clean it up. I''m not a stranger to your house." Ye Huang''s voice just fell, the sound of cleaning up inside suddenly stopped suddenly. Luo Xing''s faltering voice seemed to be a little embarrassed: "OK, I''ll open the door for you." Crunchy. The door of luoxinghe''s house is on both sides of the inside and outside. The outside is made of stainless steel and the inside is made of wood. The top of the security door is hollowed out to facilitate ventilation inside and outside the door. It may be because the girl is very lazy, so the carved inscription on the security door is not covered with a screen window. As soon as the wooden door inside is opened, the leaf emperor feels that he has been cheated. Looking through the crack of the security door, Luo Xinghe is extraordinarily beautiful. Her face is red, and there are some red marks on one side. She should have been sleeping too well on the bed just now. Her face is full of red. She is charming and charming. Her eyebrows are in accordance with each other. The beauty of the corners of her mouth and eyebrows is just like that outlined by a pen. Every place is so perfect. You can''t see Luo Xinghe''s lower body through the anti-theft door. She''s wearing a wide pajamas with Mickey Mouse on it. Because she''s low and bent down, ye Huang can see her inside clearly. The two towering snow peaks are round and warped. Because of the angle, ye Huang can only see 80% of the top, and the rest is the most important He couldn''t see 20 percent of it, but even if it was, it was tempting. "Come in." Luo Xinghe didn''t notice Ye Huang''s eyes, otherwise he would certainly not let Ye Huang this lecher into the house. Ye Huang took his eyes back from Luo Xinghe, walked into the room, frowned and said, "you had a typhoon last night, so chaotic." "I had a drink at home last night. At first, I was fine, but I didn''t know when I fell asleep. When I was awake, it was like this." "Alone." Ye Huang reached out to help pack things up and pretended to ask casually. Luo Xinghe said: "of course, it''s a person. I don''t have friends in Puhai, and my family is chasing so hard that I dare not go out." Hearing this affirmative answer, ye Huang felt better. He pointed to himself: "if you say that you have no friends in Puhai, then I am not your friend." Luo Xinghe a Leng, really don''t know how to answer. "Well, you are not my friend, because you are my benefactor and friend. You are a higher class than my friend." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "well, you know how to look." Luo Xinghe listened to Ye Huang''s words, pursed up his small mouth, raised his hand and hit: "bad guy." Ye Huang''s head full of black lines: "I help you to clean up the house is a bad guy. Don''t make a fuss about it. I think you haven''t eaten all day. How about inviting you to eat out?" Luo Xinghe drum drum gill Gang, way: "nothing to pay attention, non annihilation is theft." Ye Huang frowned and threw the beer bottle cap and lunch box into the garbage can: "I am not a robber." Luo Xinghe''s eyes flickered. She didn''t seem to understand what ye Huang meant. Suddenly, she widened her eyes and pointed to Ye Huang: "you are not a thief. Then you are." just as she was saying, she suddenly flew two regiments of red clouds on her face, covering her chest with both hands and retreating two steps backward. Ye Huang looked at her in a funny way: "Hello, Hello, please hurry up to pack things, where did you want to go?" Seeing ye Huang''s gentle appearance, Luo Xinghe felt that he had thought too much. He gently moved Lianbu and began to clean up the things on the table. In fact, just now the emperor said that he was not a robber. She immediately thought that ye Huang was not a robber. Did he want to work as a woman. Now think about it, she thought she was making a little fuss. Seeing that the living room was cleaned up, ye Huang put his hands on the back of his head to do a slouch, walked around and looked at Luo Xinghe''s room: "since you have confirmed to invite you out to eat, you say, where do you want to eat." "No one knows." Luo Xinghe mumbled like a little girl. Luo Xinghe''s living room is covered with stills of American superheroes. This girl must be a hero fan. Ye Huang''s heart is like this. He goes to Luo Xinghe''s bedroom door unconsciously and pushes open the bedroom door. Luo Xinghe''s bedroom is basically pink. I should have never been in her bedroom. Do you want to go in and have a look? Ye Huang is standing at the door of Luo Xinghe''s bedroom, thinking. Finally, ye Huang took the first step. Chapter 855 The color of luoxinghe''s bedroom is the same as most urban girls. The girls either like pink or orange. The room in her bedroom is covered with still pictures of heroes, and even ancient heroes like Zorro are listed. "This bad guy, how did he get into my bedroom?" Luo Xinghe is cleaning up the garbage on the ground. The living room has been completely new after the cleaning just now, and the tension in her heart is also gradually disappearing. The reason why she wanted to let Ye Huang wait outside the door just now is that she really doesn''t want to let him see the chaotic scene in the house. Maybe she doesn''t want to turn herself into a girl who can''t clean up and has a messy life in his mind. However, all of this was seen through by him, and the leaf emperor even helped himself to clean the room. "Emperor, what are you doing in my bedroom?" Luo Xinghe put the dustpan and broom in the corner of the wall and called to the inner room. But ye Huang did not answer. Luo Xinghe frowned slightly: "how is this going on? What is the leaf emperor doing?" She was thinking about it when she screamed and ran to the bedroom. "Hey, hey, hey." Ye Huang is holding a mask on her fingertip, and her other hand is holding her underwear. She is studying carefully. This girl is not vacuum now. The underwear is all on the bed. 80% of it is vacuum. The Ye Huang suddenly feels that there is a flame burning in his abdomen. He imagines luoxinghe''s warm and fragrant nephrite falling in his arms and looking at himself with blurred eyes. The Ye Huang has a feeling of animal blood boiling ¡£ "Ye, Bi, Huang, what are you doing?" Luo Xinghe ran to the bedroom and saw that ye huangzheng was playing with his inner part. In his heart, he was ashamed and angry and trembled with anger. Ye Huang is intoxicated and roared by the east lion. His hand hides behind his back in a moment. But how can such a move be full of eyes? If the morning star observes Luo Xinghe carefully. "Get out of my bed, you big lecher." Luo Xinghe shouts and rushes to Ye Huang''s side and stretches out his small hand to pull Ye Huang''s arm. "No way." Ye Huang can see that this girl is also a tough guy. If she has been lying on her bed, she has no way. Luo Xinghe, with one hand on his hips and one finger at Ye Huang, said, "you bad guy, how did you suddenly come to my bedroom and take the other person''s that one?" speaking of the key place, Luo Xinghe could not say how. The emperor took his hand from behind, put his middle finger on the tip of his nose and smelled it. He pretended to enjoy himself: "what do you mean? I didn''t understand it for a long time. Can you explain the white point?" Seeing ye Huangtian''s shameless appearance, Luo Xinghe was so ashamed that he didn''t know what to do. His jade hand trembled slightly. He really wanted to slap the man in front of him, but he was his own life-saving benefactor. She couldn''t do it anyway. love looks like a shy face, like blush, and instantly red a large, the beautiful little drop, beautiful, very happy heart, men not only love to be loyal to their "* *", but also like shyness girls, because these two kinds of women will give men a pleasure to conquer. "You are such a bad guy. Why, take that thing from others" "what is it, Miss Luo Xinghe, please explain it clearly?" Although one of the hands of the emperor Ye was pulled out, he still kept one. The hand he had just held was a small lace mask. Now he put it behind his buttocks, and he gently rubbed it with his fingers. The uneven feeling of the lace pattern was very comfortable. Ye Huang looked at Luo Xinghe''s moving beauty, especially his shy and timid look. He was very happy. Such a woman with water spirit and shyness was his favorite type. I don''t know when, ye Huang''s heart has been filled with the idea of conquering luoxinghe. "It''s someone else''s underwear." She is a girl who has been in a bar. She is shy like a light butterfly. She is as bold as a pungent dancer. She is forced to do nothing by the emperor Ye. Her voice suddenly rises a few tones and says the words she has been ashamed to say. "Is that it?" The other hand hidden by Ye Huang was stretched out. He saw two pieces of clothes on his middle finger. One was pink lace underwear, and the other was a pink lace cover. These two pieces were complete sets, which she had just changed after finishing. "Shua." Luo Xinghe instantaneously seized the clothes in the hands of Ye Huang, and tried to make his tone more severe, "big lecher." Ye Huang looked at Luo Xinghe''s red lips with a smile. The thin meat edges on the red lips were really beautiful: "I''m very colorful, but I''m not a lecher. In fact, I''m very pitiful, and I never force women." "Sophistry." Luo Xinghe stamped his feet and walked towards the bedroom indignantly, "hurry to get down from my bed and pack up and go away." "Not angry." Ye Huang buttocks in Luo Xinghe that soft bed played next, yelled. "Angry, for you angry is not worth, angry bad body how to do." Luo Xinghe is obviously trying to suppress his anger, trying to talk to the emperor Ye calmly. "Hey, hey." At the moment of taking neinei out just now, ye Huang read Luo Xinghe''s mind. Unexpectedly, the little girl likes herself, but she likes her reason. Ye Huang is not very happy.She liked herself because she had saved her life, and she admired heroes most. Of course, maybe even Luo Xinghe himself is not sure whether he likes himself, but ye Huang can be sure, because he read Luo Xinghe''s unconscious thoughts. There is a smile on the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth. Zhou Rui and Luo Xinghe are always unscrupulous to look at their thoughts. They don''t know why. They think that they will feel guilty and guilty when they look at other people close to them, such as xiahena and mosquitos. But in the face of Zhou Rui and Luo Xinghe, ye Huang can open his star eyes and observe the other party''s thoughts without any sense of guilt. Instead, he will feel very exciting and fresh. Luo Xinghe is a lovely girl. Ye Huang walked out of Luo Xinghe''s bedroom and saw her come out from the bathroom and leaned on the doorframe of her bedroom and said with a smile, "take it and wash it." Luo Xinghe did not expect that ye Huang should discuss this kind of problem with her. He spat, blushed and said, "it''s none of your business whether you wash or not." Ye Huang grinned, reached out his hand and knocked on the door frame: "I only take care of washing women''s clothes. Each piece of shirt and trousers is 5 yuan, and underwear is 2 yuan. Beautiful women''s clothes can be given a 50% discount. New and old customers are welcome to pay a monthly package, all kinds of VIP services and intimate services are available. If you are a long-term customer, you can give a beautiful man a door-to-door service" LUO Xinghe has not yet After listening to Ye Huang''s words, he glared at him with a high octave Hedong lion roaring: "you bad" "you like me, don''t you?" Ye Huang''s voice is very light, very light, but floated into Luo Xinghe''s ears. In order to Luo Xinghe was ready to roar out of the voice suddenly stopped, she stood in situ, trying to make herself pretend as if nothing had happened: "you, what do you say." But the light flush on her face betrayed her. Ye Huang''s mouth is still hanging a calm smile, he walked slowly toward Luo Xinghe, the stars seemed to be pregnant with a vast Star: "I said, Luo Xinghe classmate, do you like me?" "Don''t be kidding." Luo Xinghe admits that he often dreams about ye Huang, but this can''t prove that he likes him. Looking at ye Huangna''s tall figure step by step, she stepped back and said, "what are you going to do" in her voice, there is fear of the unknown and inexplicable expectations. "Speak up, why don''t you speak" LUO Xinghe''s words were not finished before he was severely kissed by Ye Huang "no" even if he was a boy he liked, Luo Xinghe couldn''t accept such a rapid progress. She stretched out her hands to push Ye Huang, trying to leave his arms and not let herself sink. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how strong Ye Huang is. No one can escape from his arms, unless it is on purpose. It''s like the present. "Let me go." Just now and Luo Xinghe''s kiss is only lip and tooth contact, the tongue did not stick in, ye Huang deliberately let go of Luo Xinghe to see what the girl''s reaction was. "It''s easy for me to let go of you. Just tell me if you like me or not." "I, I, if you don''t let me go, I''ll call someone." Luo Xinghe took out the killer mace she thought was very powerful. She looked at Ye Huang with indignation and a little shyness. If she had more baby fat, she would be an angry bird. Unfortunately, Luo Xinghe was neither fat nor thin. Her face was a perfect melon seed face. With her shallow yellow hair, it was very beautiful. "It seems that you are uncooperative. I don''t mind kissing you again." Luo Xinghe was stunned and began to struggle. His fists began to beat Ye Huang''s chest, and his small face was disorderly swung. He didn''t want to let him find the right target. But could this stop Ye Huang? He couldn''t help it any more. He tilted his head, accurately and quickly sealed Luo Xinghe''s red lips. It was warm, soft and crisp. Well ~ ~ when Luo Xinghe reacts, he immediately pushes Ye Huang back. However, ye Huang doesn''t let go. He hugs Luo Xinghe''s small waist and caresses her pink back with big hands. Ye Huang can see that Luo Xinghe is very fond of him, so he makes such a move. For the first time, women are somewhat reserved, and men are more active. They mainly play the spirit of fearing hardship and tiredness, and doggedly fighting, and they will succeed. Sure enough, with Ye Huang''s hot kiss, Luo Xinghe''s struggling strength was obviously reduced. From the strong push and slap at the beginning, he turned into a gentle slap, and even refused to change his shy posture. Finally, his eyes were slowly closed and his hands were hung around Ye Huang''s neck. Ye Huang chuckled, and the woman he had conquered initially. With a strong kiss, she only wanted to seal her lips. Her body slowly began to relax. Her hands gently encircled Luo Xinghe''s small waist. She freely volatilized the function of her tongue. She used the tip of her tongue to open the lip seam, rubbed the white teeth, and then pushed it against the crevice to grasp the smooth clove Tongue. Chapter 856 In the matter of men and women, Luo Xinghe can be regarded as a young child. He doesn''t know how to respond to the enthusiasm of the emperor Ye. He only knows how to respond under the guidance of the emperor Ye. He stirs his tongue at random. This is not a response, but clearly creates trouble for him. Finally, ye Huang finally grasped the slippery and mischievous pink tongue and sucked the sweet wine flavor on the tip of his tongue. He slowly opened his eyes. At this time, this beautiful face was so beautiful, so invested, with curved eyelashes, small nose, snow-white forehead, and black slightly fragrant yellow bangs. Even so close to see Luo Xinghe, ye Huang did not find a trace of flaw in her face, can only see her moving eyes and very engaged look. The beautiful woman was kissing him. When he thought of this, he was very excited. The scene when he met Luo Xinghe for the first time seemed to be in front of him. At that time, she was dressed in shabby clothes. She was a child in a shantytown. She went to deal with the network cable. She was sitting in the business hall of Unicom, dressed in uniform, quietly and smiling, and helped herself to manage the network cable Today, the beauty is lying in her arms. She is more mature, more beautiful and moving. She is tightly held by herself. The two meat balls on her chest just stick together with her chest. It''s like a dream. Ye Huang closed his eyes again, and took Luo Xinghe around in the living room slowly, just like dancing. Oh ~ ~ slowly, ye Huang''s hands glided down, holding up the strong and smooth fat buttocks, kneaded regularly, even pulled up the skirt, to but Luo Xinghe''s reaction was obvious. She immediately began to strongly push against Ye Huang. No matter how much force he used, she would push him away, "um ~ ~, let go." Luo Xinghe opened his mouth was a Fierce bite. In case of being caught off guard, ye Huang immediately let go of his own hand and retreated. With Luo Xinghe''s fierce push and slap, ye Huang sat down on the ground. Luo Xinghe''s hair was originally gently tied on one side, but just now two people hugged each other fiercely, so it was scattered on both shoulders. Perhaps because of too much embarrassment, Luo Xinghe just gasped slightly, but did not speak. Ye Huang licked his lips and enjoyed the sweet taste. "Hehe, Zhenxiang ~ ~" the words of Ye Huang broke the silence between them. Luo Xinghe retreated half a meter and glared at him fiercely: "you bastard." Ye Huang stretched out his hand and made a grimace on his face: "I am an asshole, you just find it now." Luo Xinghe a Leng, she found that in addition to scolding Ye Huang, there is really no way to punish her: "you go, I don''t want to see you." Ye Huangyi Leng, he didn''t expect this Ni Zi this strong, just also entangled with oneself like glue like glue to kiss together, now ordered to leave by oneself. Where the Ye emperor is willing to give up, he will never leave. He stands up gently and walks towards luoxinghe. Luo Xinghe saw Ye Huang coming towards him. She was scared. Yes, she admitted that she liked him, but she didn''t want to play with him. She came up with a kiss. It was too overbearing. She is a girl. A girl should be reserved. How can she be easily robbed of her first kiss by a boy? When she remembers that it was her first kiss, and how she was invaded by Ye Huang when she was drunk last time, her heart is pounding. Yes, she confided in the bar with Ye Huang last time. Now she is very shy when she thinks about it. At that time, he was too manly and she was too bold. Ye Huang came to Luo Xinghe and squatted down slightly, squinting at her: "are you going to have dinner with me, or do you want me to do it again?" Luo Xinghe timidly looked at Ye Huang: "there is no third choice." Ye Huang shook his head gently: "you only have these two options." Even if she was struggling to get rid of the three Huangye street, she was still struggling to get rid of her four times. In fact, she can also call for help, but how can she cry out? This is the man who saved her own life. He is his Savior. Knowing that he can''t do anything to hurt himself, she can''t cry for help. "Where are you going to take me?" For ye Huang, Luo Xinghe really loves and hates him. This guy is too overbearing. He only gives himself two options. Who does he think he is. Although she was indignant in her heart, she still had no choice but to come out with Ye Huang. Who let her be a weak woman? The man in front of her was a scoundrel. She couldn''t beat him and scolded him. He didn''t listen to him. There was no way to take him. Ye Huang said with a smile, "you usually like to go to bars. How about taking you to a high-end bar this time?" "High end bar, I usually go to high-end bar, OK?" Luo Xinghe is indignant and obviously not happy with Ye Huang''s statement. In fact, she also knows that she goes to some noisy low-grade bars, but she just doesn''t like Ye Huanggang''s statement. Ye Huang Oh voice, and then interface: "in fact, I mean those more expensive than you usually go to the bar.""Really." Luo Xinghe heard Ye Huang''s words, some itching in his heart, "OK, I''ll go." After the last Puhai clean-up, the places that seemed to be high-end but actually contained filth were cleaned up by Ye Huang. At that time, he also learned a lot of really high-grade bars with elegant environment. One of them impressed him very much. The bar was absolutely a first-class bar. When he went in, he felt that he had entered the bamboo forest fairyland. All the rooms in the bar were made of high-grade building materials simulating the bamboo forest environment. The whole bar hall was divided into several parts with bamboo and bamboo leaves. The bar was filled with elegant and light sounds happy. Because of this kind of environment, even if someone is chatting in the bar, he will subconsciously lower his voice for fear of disturbing other people. Let alone the quality of the people going there, ye Huang is very optimistic about this environment. "Bamboo bar, what''s the name of the bar? It looks strange." Luo Xinghe is the first time to see this kind of bar. There is only a small door, which seems to be sandwiched in the crack between two commercial buildings. The corridor inside the door is too crowded for everyone. "You don''t look at the appearance. There''s a hole inside. Come with me." Ye Huang smiles and pulls Luo Xinghe to the house, holding her gentle jade hand along the way. Ye Huang feels very moved, and the touching warmth seems to spread to his heart. With his own blood, he can not help warming up. When ye Huang walks into the door of the bamboo bar, Luo Xinghe also leans along. The corridor is too narrow. Ye Huang is quite thin, but Luo Xinghe is unlucky. The two groups of meat on her chest are huge, which are more prominent in this corridor. The width of the corridor is just a little wider than her. Be careful when you walk. "What a narrow road it is." Luo Xinghe complained. The leaf emperor stares at her that towering chest, ha ha laughs: "why I walk so easily." Luo Xinghe saw the smile of Ye Huang * * and flew two clouds of red clouds on his tender pretty face. He tried to pretend to be evil and glared at Ye Huang: "what are you looking at? I am big. How can you drop it?" (I can drop it, I can touch it,) although he is in the heart, he still pretends to be helpless: "how can I drop it? I can''t do anything. I can''t change my surname. It''s my forehead." The corridor was not too long, and it soon came to the end. When ye Huang walked into the bar, he felt very open. Luo Xinghe followed him into the bar and immediately grew up. Yes, the interior structure of the bar surprised her. The entrance was a lush bamboo forest, and there seemed to be no one in sight. "It wasn''t a space-time tunnel just now. We got there." Luo Xinghe seems to be a little afraid, so he grabs Ye Huang''s arm. "Don''t be afraid. Look up at the top of your head." Luo Xinghe looked up and found that there was a ceiling here. "This" "ha ha, I found this bar by accident. How is it? It''s very good." "The first time I saw this kind of bar, it''s amazing. There''s no one here." Luo Xinghe found that ye Huang inadvertently let go of his hand, and she immediately got rid of Ye Huang''s magic grasp and excitedly turned a circle in situ. Here, it seems that the mood will change a lot, the air seems to have a fragrance. Ye Huangdao: "of course there are people, follow me two steps, you can see people." When ye Huang came last time, he came through the back door, which was an illegal entry. He wanted to see if there was a place for filth in the bar. However, he walked in for half a circle and found that there was nothing left. I want to have a good time this time. "Oh." Luo Xinghe followed Ye Huang cleverly. She felt a sense of freshness and strangeness as soon as she came here. She was afraid to be lost here, but she didn''t know that it was only in a building with a special structure. Ye Huanghe took luoxinghe for two or three steps. The scene in front of her changed instantly, and a dance floor was surrounded by bamboo Elegant private rooms, the hall is ringing with light elegant light music, the volume is very small, if you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it. "Sir, miss, this way, please." Suddenly, a girl came out of the bamboo and said with a smile to the leaf emperor and Luo Xinghe. The leaf emperor nodded gently, followed the girl in plain clothes and came to a welcome counter made of bamboo: "would you like a private room, sir?" Chapter 857 Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "yes, the best private room here." "Yes, just a moment." Soon, ye Huang and Luo Xinghe were taken by the woman in plain clothes to a bamboo private room with a very good appearance. In fact, there are sound insulation devices inside and outside the compartment. You can''t see the inside outside, and the sound inside can''t be transmitted to the outside. The bamboo is used for decoration, but it''s too thick, so the interior walls of bamboo are completely wrapped The grass is green and luxuriant. The grass is green and luxuriant. Every day when the bar is open, it will be sprayed with water spray to keep it green. "Xinghe, you go first. I''ll be right here." Ye Huang opens the door of the private room, makes way for Luo Xinghe and smiles. Although the environment here is elegant, Luo Xinghe seems to have no sense of security: "where are you going?" Ye Huangdao: "I''ll order some red wine and dishes, or we''ll sit in it." "It''s not a bar here. It''s almost like a western restaurant, and there''s food." Luo Xinghe mumbled. Ye Huang said with a smile: "in fact, it''s a bar with high style. The dishes here are not big dishes in restaurants, but small dishes for drinking." "Also under the food" Luo Xinghe a speechless, she wrinkled nose, way, "OK, OK, everything as you like." After a while, ye Huang came back and knocked on the door. "The door is open. It won''t push." Luo Xinghe gently opened the door, facing the flowers of Lily and the charming smile of Ye Huang, "give it to you." Smelling the sweet lily fragrance, Luo Xinghe couldn''t help but smile and said, "how do you know I like lilies?" Close the door when you take over. Ye Huang saw Luo Xinghe''s happy appearance and thought in his heart: you think my God''s eyes are useless. Ye Huang said with a smile: "because only the purity and elegance of the lily can match your noble posture. The lily is pure and beautiful, not beautiful and vulgar, elegant and deep. There is no envy of the enchanting peony and the feeling of the rose, which is completely in line with your temperament." Luo Xinghe''s bright and wonderful eyes are shining, and her heart says happily: "although you are a little bit colorful, you still speak very sweet, and your lips are covered with honey." Ye Huang looked at Luo Xinghe with a smile and thought that Luo Xinghe was really proud and had been forced to kiss by himself, but he didn''t admit defeat. He had to take advantage of his words. It seems that Luo Xinghe is really high-spirited and even more arouses the will of Ye to conquer. "You have tasted it just now. You should know if I have honey on my mouth." Ye Huang looked at Luo Xinghe with a smile, a mocking appearance. Luo Xinghe saw Ye Huang staring at himself, and his fragrant cheeks, which were like white jade of lanolin, suddenly turned red. His heart was ashamed and said, "he won''t think about anything, this bastard. He bullied me when he met. He was fine before. It''s too much for these two times. But why should I go out with him? It''s not more for him to do what he wants. Ye Huang found Luo Xinghe''s white and delicate face, confused and ambivalent. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He asked softly, "Xinghe, are you ok?" Luo Xinghe, who is addicted to the spring thought, awoke, and said, "Oh, it''s OK. You sit down. What did you order just now?" Ye Huang sat down on the bamboo chair opposite luoxinghe and said, "there is nothing to order, just a few dishes and a bottle of red wine." "Oh, well." Luo Xinghe was suddenly silent. It seemed that they didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, the maid in plain clothes knocked on the door. "Come on in. What''s up?" Ye Huangwen asked. The girl in plain clothes gently raised the kettle in her hand, spread out the tea set on the bamboo table and said with a smile, "Sir, I''m here to add water to you." Luo Xinghe put the lily down, as if holding the lily quilt. Others looked at him with a shy feeling. The girl in plain clothes gently filled the water cup and handed it to the emperor of Ye and said, "here, here you are." When ye Huang took over the cup, his fingertips caressed the back of her tender hand, as if teasing or unintentional, and said with a smile, "thank you." The girl in plain clothes sensitively took back her hands and hid them behind her back, but the slight tremor caused by her fingertips could not be removed. Her dimple was slightly red. She covered up her past and said, "please wait a moment. The meal will come soon." Then he left in a hurry, as if afraid of the leaf emperor. Ye Huang''s mouth showed a light smile, the girl is very simple and elegant, she is wearing a pink skirt with white tone on her body, which is very lovely. If it is not for some pockmarks on her face, it would be more perfect. The girl''s figure is also good, but it is also defective. Her hair quality seems to be not good, and ye Huang''s eyes are very good. You can see a touch of white in her hair, It seems that the girl usually can''t keep up with her nutrition and her spirit is anxious, so her hair is so ugly. Now the black should be dyed. "Hey, look good." Luo Xinghe looks at ye huangwang''s back and looks at her. She feels uncomfortable in her heart and pouts her mouth. "It''s nice." Ye Huang gently tapped the water in his hand and put it on the table with a smile. "Well, a lecher." Luo Xinghe seems a little unconvinced, look at that small mouth pout, can hang an oil bottle.Looking at Luo Xinghe''s charming figure, ye Huang thought how charming she was when she took off her clothes. After drinking a sip of water, he carefully looked at the furnishings in the private room. The decoration was not too much luxury and vanity, but simple elegance and embellishment, elegant, comfortable and square. All the interior decoration was mainly green, mostly with bamboo as the theme, and even furniture Small and fragmentary decorations. After a while, the girl in plain clothes began to serve the dishes ordered by Ye Huang one after another. After a short time, all the dishes were brought to the table. Ye Huang and Luo Xinghe sat on the bamboo table, a wooden table suitable for them. After full of dishes, they looked small and uncomfortable. Looking at the delicious dishes on the table, ye Huang could not help but increase his appetite and wanted to have a try What''s the taste of the delicious food in the bar here? It seems that there is something missing. It''s just wine, beauty, food. How can we lack wine? Beauty and wine are inseparable. If we say that wine can make people deeply intoxicated, then beauty can undoubtedly bring a pleasant feeling. Beauty in the bosom, wine in the lips, is life A great pleasure. "Xinghe, don''t you think there is something missing?" Ye Huang said with a smile. Luo Xinghe listened to a Leng, carefully looked at the table, doubt not sure of the way: "it seems not." "Don''t you think there''s less wine." Ye Huang reminds us. "You ordered the wine just now. Wait a minute." Luo Xinghe glanced at Ye Huang, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "you this guy is still a drunkard, hee hee." Think of the last time I met Ye Huang in the bar, this guy even said that he was a cowboy. Luo Xinghe was angry in his heart, and later he was invaded by this guy. But in the end he stopped. When she got home, she found out that she had been cheated. How could this guy be a cowherd? From the beginning to the end, she drank wine alone and drank such expensive wine. Is this something that the cowherd can afford? It''s unbelievable. Can a cowherd deal with three strong men alone? We should know that these three strong men are extremely good at fighting against more than ten people Under the fierce man, this guy is so easy to deal with. After thinking about it, she still didn''t believe that ye Huanghui was a cowherd, and she didn''t believe it in any case. Ye Huang said with a smile: "no, no, the ancients said that wine and color do not separate. With this beauty present, how can there be no wine to match." Luo Xinghe fainted at the white and delicate dimple, and her heart was shy and happy. Although Ye Huang''s tone had the words of teasing, Luo Xinghe felt sweet and happy. Maybe it was too long for Luo Xinghe to go home and face the empty house for too long. Now it''s hard for someone to accompany her to dinner. However, she still did not forget their identities, but her heart could not help but produce slowly Life changes, this is her unexpected, jiaosheng way: "really mouth wiped honey, hate to die." Ye huangzheng is about to make an interface. The girl with plain clothes and a pockmarked face just comes over. She is holding a bottle of wine and two goblets in her hand. Ye Huang''s heart is secretly happy. The beauty is not only not angry at his teasing words, but also brings good wine. Ye Huang took the wine and the bottle opener from Luo Xinghe''s hand, and the cork was opened with a bang. The strong aroma of wine immediately surrounded the two people. He took a deep breath and praised: "good wine." Luo Xinghe lip side smile way: "how do you know is good wine." She thought that the most important thing for him to do was to pretend in front of herself. She didn''t really know whether the wine was good or not. After all, she didn''t know whether the wine was good or not. She didn''t know that ye Huang had done all kinds of jobs and worked as a cook before his life. She knew the quality of red wine like the palm of his hand, but he didn''t show it very well. Ye Huang poured one-third of their glasses into their glasses and handed them a cup to Luo Xinghe. He said with a smile: "the first thing is the knowledge of corks. The ideal cork state should be that only the bottom is wet, while the other parts remain dry. Too dry or too wet corks indicate that air has entered the wine, which affects the quality of the wine. The ideal state should be It should be that the bottom of the cork is wet and the rest is dry. In addition, if the wet part of the cork has sour or bad taste, it means that the wine may have been opened Luo Xinghe was a little surprised for a while, then pretended to disapprove and said, "what''s this? It''s not strange to read the book on TV." Chapter 858 Ye Huang gently shook the glass and said: "the next thing is to check the color. Before tasting, pour a small amount of wine into the glass and observe the color of the wine. Whether it is white wine or red wine, it should be clear. Some red wine is dark, but not muddy. The color of color is also very important, just like purple, which is usually a light wine, dark red It is a more mature wine, brick red or brown represents more mature wine age, and this bottle of wine is clear and transparent, full color, which can prove that it is absolutely not ordinary wine "That doesn''t prove it must be good wine." Is Luo Xinghe deliberately tricky. Ye Huang asked Luo Xinghe thoroughly, and refused to let go of his attitude. He laughed bitterly. However, he also judged that she was also a wine connoisseur. He chuckled and said, "good wine, especially red wine, will leave wine marks after it is gently shaken. Shake the wine cup gently to make the wine whirl around the wine cup. Then he raises the glass and keeps it stable, so that the wine slides down from the glass wall If you slip and leave a clear mark on the wine, it means that the quality of the wine is good After saying that, holding a goblet, he continued: "the facts prove that this wine is extraordinary." Luo Xinghe also had to admit that what he said was true. He also believed that he was a man who knew red wine. As the ancients said, it was easy to get thousands of gold, but hard to find a confidant. In the journey of life, friends were indispensable. If you could meet a confidant, it would be a great blessing. Although Luo Xinghe did not often drink wine, he preferred wine. Wine was good to drink and not easy to get drunk Can make a girl beautiful, is a rare wine suitable for women to drink, not easy to meet a confidant, of course, is a great pleasure, raised a glass and said: "here, for all of us who know wine." Ye Huang happily touched Luo Xinghe, drank it down, and added it for her again. However, he was very happy for this. He didn''t know where to use his eloquence as a breakthrough. Now he feels that God is helping him. "Another drink to the beauty." The so-called wine meet confidants, a thousand cups less, half a word more, two people are friends in the wine, two people constantly praise each other, ye Huang eloquence is very good, mouth can lotus, Luo Xinghe can not be happy, so she took another bottle, they all finished the two bottles of wine. Ordinary red wine doesn''t have any lasting power, but the wine with long storage period is different. Old red wine is also known as the attractive red liquid. Because the longer the red wine is stored, the softer and softer the taste is. But behind the soft red wine, there is a great aftereffect. By 9:00 p.m., Luo Xinghe is slightly drunk, and her face is red He was moist and hazy, probably because he was hot and dry. He untied the button of his coat unconsciously and leaned against the back of his chair. However, ye Huang was very sober, as if he had been drinking a thousand cups of a confidant. In addition to the slight fever of his body, the rest was not affected at all. Ye Huang looked at Luo Xinghe''s charming cheeks after drinking. After drinking, he gave out a rosy face and a happy smile. His eyes became pitiful and gentle. Although the beauty in front of her eyes was wearing simple clothes, she was as tall as a model, with lotus like soft jade arms, beautiful and round slender * *, her smooth legs, and her mature, fragrant and high-rise jade Female peak, with delicate and smooth, delicate and jade skin, a pair of black and clear but infatuated eyes, soft and full red lips, delicate and exquisite small Yao nose, was born on the beautiful, noble and elegant unique dimple. In addition, her beautiful and smooth cheeks and pink face make her a beautiful and natural beauty. Ye Huang couldn''t help but walk forward, bending down with a gentle smile and inviting Luo Xinghe: "Xinghe, let''s have a dance." Drunk after drinking, she did not find that she had fallen into the devil''s paw of Ye Huang. She forgot that this guy was a complete color embryo. Her soft and powerless body involuntarily put her hand on the generous palm of Ye Huang. Ye Huangxin was happy to tightly grasp her soft jade hand and pull her up. Luo Xinghe also let Ye Huang gently embrace the willow waist and walk to the dance outside the private room There is no strong dance accompaniment and no light flickering in the pool, only the light and cool music on the dance floor. Ye Huang embraces Luo Xinghe''s Willow waist and begins to dance. Luo Xinghe''s charming and gentle hands embrace his neck, gently lean on his body and spit the smell of wine in his ears. They are tender and affectionate Nestling together and dancing the face to face dance between lovers, ye Huang slowly hugged Luo Xinghe tightly in his arms, so that their bodies were closer. His hands began to caress Luo Xinghe''s smooth back and her soft waist. Then he slowly kneaded Luo Xinghe''s plump and round buttocks, although separated by a layer of clothes, he could still feel clearly Luo Xinghe''s plump and round * *, especially his beautiful buttocks are full of plump and full of flesh. Ye Huang can feel the bra of luoxinghe * * rubbing on his chest across his clothes. When ye Huang stroked and kneaded Luo Xinghe''s plump and round buttock petals skillfully, Luo Xinghe''s delicate body trembled slightly, as if some sobered up, and struggled powerlessly: "emperor, let me go, I won''t jump." Her two beautiful meat balls were rolling in Ye Huang''s chest with the swing of dance steps. In the close interaction between meat and meat, ye Huang clearly felt her quickening heart beat and heard his breath. Luo Xinghe turned his head shyly and did not dare to look at him. She was nervous and shy, which made her curly eyelashes tremble constantly. Ye Huang chuckled to Luo Xinghe''s white ears¡° No, we haven''t finished the danceThe hot breath of earlobe makes sensitive Luo Xinghe "whining" a sound. His whole body is tender and tender, and nestles in his arms. He feels his hugging more and more tightly. He can clearly smell his strong masculine breath and the heat from which he doesn''t know where. The heat and drunkenness gradually make Luo Xinghe confused. She let Ye Huang''s hands caress and rub, and let his big hand grasp her plump and round buttock flap and knead it. She felt the warmth from her intimate relationship with each other''s skin. Luo Xinghe''s ears were red, and his soft lips gasped. The hot air made Ye Huang''s neck itch. At the same time, she clearly felt the firmness of Ye Huang against her flat and soft abdomen, She was frightened to move her body, but ye Huang''s other hand was close to her waist, making her body completely unable to move. "Too shy, don''t do this" feeling Luo Xinghe''s steady breathing, feeling the softness of her chest, and feeling the woman''s fragrance, ye Huang''s heart is greatly increased, plump and delicate, full and round, full of elasticity, soft like sponge, and hot pressed in front of his chest. Ye Huang''s lips are lightly described on Luo Xinghe''s white and soft ear lobes Friction, hands more unscrupulously to rub her plump and soft buttocks. Luo Xinghe felt the friction of his lips beside her earlobe. The breath made her white and tender earlobe itch. The whole body leaned against him. The flame at the bottom of his heart was slowly burning and gradually becoming prosperous. Luo Xinghe''s heart, which had never experienced the fire, was pounding wildly. Ye Huang''s eyes were staring at Luoxing He that blushes to dodge the cheek, gives Luo Xinghe enough opportunity to taste this unavoidable taste. Ye Huang kept licking her ear roots and Luo Xinghe''s jade transparent earlobe. Luo Xinghe felt a surge of heat rising from the bottom of her heart. After running around for several times quickly, she could not help stimulating every inch of her sensitive skin and her sense of senses. Ye Huang''s actions are still going on. What is cool in her ears is the wet marks he kisses, the hot and warm one is his raging tongue, and the sound of "crop" sucking is clearly transmitted into Luo Xinghe''s heart through the small and precious ears. All kinds of practical feelings collide with her reserve constantly. Even if she is no longer patient, she can''t stop the bursts of pleasure and love The satisfaction of the body rises and bursts. All of a sudden, ye Huang''s deep breathing voice floated to Luo Xinghe''s ear, and deliberately breathed a breath in her ear. The warm breath passed through the ear canal and "wheezed" directly into it. It crossed Luo Xinghe''s already red ears with the extremely fine small fluff, and then blew up her hair sticks on the temples of her ears. This crisp and itchy feeling slowly picked up the flame in her heart. "Can''t do this" LUO Xinghe blushed, clenched his lower lip and tried hard to open the hand of Ye Huang. "Don''t" LUO Xinghe rescues with both hands, and is stopped by Ye Huang''s hand inserted under his armpit. Luo Xinghe can''t resist the strong man at all. Ye Huang walks in her flowers leisurely, and her abdomen firmly presses her waist and buttocks. Just when ye Huang thought it would be easy, Luo Xinghe, who had only a trace of pure and clear mind, pushed him away from his close side and walked to the private room. The sound of heavy door closing seemed to shatter Ye Huang''s fantasy. Is it over? Is it over? The leaf emperor, who is not determined and does not give up, tries to open the door. As expected, the door is not locked, so Luo Xinghe is in a hurry Zhang forgot to lock the door. It''s better to say that she didn''t want to lock the door. When she walked in, she found Luo Xinghe lying on the bamboo table with both hands tightly burying her head. She could not see whether she was excited or sobbing. She had not yet found Ye Huang''s approach. At the moment, she was in a complicated mood and her heart was in confusion. There were two voices in her heart. One was not allowed. She was still a big girl with yellow flowers. How could she be with a girl What about the guy who has met several times? The other is the opposite. He comforts himself that it''s just dancing. A little friction is very common. Even if there is any deviant behavior, it''s just the impulse of the male surname Chapter 859 Ye Huang sat quietly beside the bed and stroked Luo Xinghe''s jade back. She was startled. He immediately rolled to the other side of the table, grabbed the sheet, bent his legs and sat up in front of his chest. He looked at him in panic and said, "how did you come in?" Ye Huang shrugged, chuckled and said, "of course, it''s the door that comes in." Luo Xinghe remembered that he had forgotten to lock the door when he came in, and said with lingering fear: "what do you want to do?" Ye Huang lay flat on the bed like a rascal and said with a smile, "what do I want to do? You don''t know very well." "Don''t even think about it. Now I''m not feeling well. I want to have a rest. When you leave, remember to help me with the door." Obviously, ye Huang couldn''t hear that. He took a deep breath, squinted and said with a smile: "it''s delicious. I really can''t bear to leave." With that, ye Huang sat on the bamboo chair, his buttocks just like a nail, motionless. Luo Xinghe was in a hurry. She bent her legs to stand up and leaned over to push the leaf emperor down from the bamboo chair. As soon as she touched his body, she suddenly turned over and pressed under his body, kissing carefully. The gentle and hot kiss fell on the smooth forehead, the small nose bridge, the snow-white pink neck and the protruding beautiful clavicle, which made her unable to help humming and wake up the restless twisting of luoxinghe His body tried to throw him off, but his limbs were restrained and unable to move. "Don''t move around" the voice of Ye Huang was hoarse and full of * *, and his eyes were burning with fire. Luo Xinghe was scared to move with his stiff body, for fear that he might accidentally brush the gun and fire. Seeing that Luo Xinghe was frightened and obedient, ye Huang turned over and held her on his body with a smile. Although it was separated by two pieces of clothes, the breath of Ye Huangnan''s surname and the unique heat were continuously introduced into her nose. The sharp and plump peaks were also clinging to his chest for the sake of lying down, which made her tremble nervously: "let me down, we are the most important Good friend, you can''t do this! Real men can''t bully women like this. They are all responsible people Luo Xinghe wants to stimulate Ye Huang through the self-esteem of male surname and let him let go of himself. The leaf emperor does not loose but tightly hehe laughs: "Xinghe, don''t you think this is very exciting." Ye Huang''s handsome and clear face, a little bad smile and bright eyes are close at hand. Luo Xinghe''s heart beats violently, which makes her almost breathless. It''s like riding a roller coaster. She feels the sound of Ye Huang''s breath and heartbeat, which overlaps with her breath and heartbeat. His body temperature is flexible and firm The solid body, his powerful arms, even though separated by two layers of not thin clothes, can still let her clearly feel. "You are shameless" LUO Xinghe felt that the temperature on his face could be used to boil eggs, and he struggled to say. "You have never tried. How do you know that I am toothless? In order to prove that your idea is wrong, I decided to let you personally test it." Ye Huang said with a bad smile. Before Luo Xinghe understood what the so-called personal inspection meant, he kissed Luo Xinghe''s bright red, soft and lovely lips. He wanted to steal fragrance and steal jade and kiss violently. However, he was scared, Luo Xinghe''s face was even more red, and instinctively twisted his head to dodge, so that he could not succeed. Ye Huang didn''t care, and he kept kissing all the way, Kissing the straight neck like a swan and the fragrant skin like snow and jade, Luo Xinghe breathed a tender breath of spring, and half awakened Luo Xinghe heard his charming and graceful cry, and the scarlet and gorgeous dimple was even more shy and charming. After a groan, ye Huang quickly kisses Luo Xinghe''s soft and bright red lips, trying to break through the jade pass. However, seeing Luo Xinghe''s instinctively and shyly biting his silver teeth and refusing to let him succeed, he finally, in the flames of the fire, still shyly and timidly parted the jade teeth, and the lilac was secretly spitting out. His tongue wrapped up the shy and shy jade man who wanted to refuse The sweet tongue, however, feels the fragrance of sandalwood. The jade tongue is tender and smooth, and the nectar is sweet. The leaf emperor embraces Luo Xinghe''s soft, small, tender and sweet tongue. He kisses and sucks violently. Luoxinghe''s cherry mouth is sealed, and his Yao nose is constantly humming, as if protesting and cheering. As soon as ye Huang left, Luo Xinghe gasped and groaned: "the emperor can''t, let me go." Ye Huang teased: "now I know if I have teeth." "You''re dirty." Luo Xinghe shyly closed his eyes, the white and greasy jade dimple was even more shy, just like the peach blossom in March. Ye Huang couldn''t help laughing and said: "obscene, now let me see if you are in the dirty." In this respect, although pure Luo Xinghe didn''t recognize the deep meaning of his words, after just now, she was sure that ye Huang''s words were not good. She felt the attack of Ye Huang''s hot palm, and Luo Xinghe''s delicate body trembled. She immediately felt his fingers kneading her convex and delicate place, and she grasped his big hand: "no, no, no" "OK, you''re starting to be obscene" " > Ye Huanghe said that Luo Xinghe was even more shy. Luo Xinghe covered his face with his hands, and his tears began to flow down his face. His sobbing made his body tremble. Women''s tears have always been the bane of Ye Huang. Luo Xinghe''s weeping was more like a thorn in his heart. He stopped his movements, instead of pulling Luo Xinghe''s tearful hands, he asked painfully, "Xinghe Why are you cryingLuo Xinghe didn''t stop, but cried more and more vigorously. Ye Huang put her in a hurry and put her beside him. He urged him anxiously, "Xinghe, don''t cry. What''s wrong, let''s talk about it." It''s not sweet to twist. Ye Huang hasn''t been shameless enough to be a bully. Seeing his nervous appearance, Luo Xinghe can''t help but chuckle. Then he seems to find that the time is not right. He stops and continues to cover his face. Ye Huang looked at a pretty face in front of him, with tears on his face. It was like a pear blossom with rain. It was so charming and moving, just like the smile of Lily blossoming in the valley. It was so exciting, exciting and wonderful. Through her fingers, I could see ye Huang''s infatuated look. She felt happy in her heart, but soon she denied it and comforted herself that it was impossible for her to fall in love at first sight. Thinking of it, she hurried away from ye Huang and did not allow her to pace out two steps. Her slender waist was held by Ye Huang from the back and said, "where do you want to go?" Luo Xinghe had no choice but to anger: "don''t let me go quickly. Don''t you think it''s enough to make me cheap." How can we start from being cheap. The leaf emperor tone light way: "I have." Ye Huang''s denial made Luo Xinghe angry from his heart and scolded: "you are mean, dirty and dirty" Ye Huang finally heard what the so-called mean by being mean in her words. He couldn''t see how little the beauty knew about this, which also showed her purity. Ye Huang laughed. Luo Xinghe saw that he didn''t repent, but also burst into laughter Unfortunately, she didn''t break free. Instead, she was touched by his colored hands from time to time, which made her afraid to move again. Ye Huang then asked with a smile: "good Xinghe, this is the joy of boudoir, you don''t understand it." Luo Xinghe blushed and spat: "I don''t know, I don''t care. You should let me go quickly, otherwise" "or you will do well." Ye Huang looks at Luo Xinghe curiously. "Or I''ll call the police, call the police, call the police." Luo Xinghe threatened, but this is obviously the girl''s pique. "So that''s what you''re relying on and dealing with." Ye Huangyi was suddenly enlightened. Luo Xinghe didn''t answer and asked, "aren''t you afraid?" "What would you do if I told you they couldn''t catch me at all?" Ye Huang said with a smile. "No way. You''re no mean. Don''t try to cheat me." Ye Huang came up close to her, murmured his love for her, and also talked about things between himself and other girls. He was absolutely bold. It was better to say in advance than later. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Luo Xinghe was completely shocked. She didn''t expect that there were so many women in front of her After listening to Ye Huang''s love words from his heart, she felt very hot. She even felt that if she put the raw egg on her face, it would certainly be cooked. This feeling made her feel a little dizzy, so that she didn''t hear what he said. Ye Huang finally finished saying that, seeing Luo Xinghe, he was stunned and lost his soul. He bit Luo Xinghe''s crystal soft earlobe and said: "sister Xinghe, don''t worry, I''ll treat you all my life." Ye Huanghe''s hand is tight, and Luo Xinghe sticks to him. Luo Xinghe''s eyes are slightly closed, and his long and thin eyelashes are trembling slightly. His straight nose and ruddy lips are flapping. With the fragrant heat blowing to the face of Ye Huang, there is an indescribable temptation. Ye Huanghe knows that Luo Xinghe is in the battle between heaven and man. He kisses her attractive cherry lips and Luo Xinghe rises At the beginning, she still tried to struggle, but she was held tightly by Ye Huang and couldn''t move, so she gradually gave up the struggle and was attacked by Ye Huang''s hot lips. Luo Xinghe felt as if she was in a dream at this time. When the tip of Ye Huang''s tongue separated her lips, she had no idea of resistance. When ye Huang''s lips were entangled with her fragrant tongue, Luo Xinghe''s mouth actually secreted * *, ye The emperor suddenly attacked again. Her thick lips sealed her moist and soft lips, and her rough tongue reached into Luo Xinghe''s small mouth. She subconsciously swung her face to both sides, trying to avoid Ye Huang''s big mouth. Ye Huang''s tongue moved freely in Luo Xinghe''s mouth, sometimes entangled with her little tongue, sometimes swam along the smooth teeth, and their mouths were tight Close together, the feeling of kissing is so good, Luo Xinghe immediately feels that all flowers are in full bloom. He is like a happy flower butterfly, flying freely in the flowers. He is light and free. The two people''s tongue is touching, sucking each other, and they don''t want to separate. Chapter 860 Luo Xinghe''s beautiful and delicate peach cheeks are as red as fire. Jiaomei * * only feels that she has never experienced before, but is attacked by wonderful tenderness. The whole person is powerless and paralyzed. Her delicate Yao nose sends out a short and shy moan. Luo Xinghe is already blushing, which makes her original beautiful beauty more beautiful. Ye Huang hugged her tightly and pressed her under her body. He ignored the hot and shy whining in luoxinghe''s beautiful and lovely little Yao''s nose. He could not help but feel his heart burning when he smelled the unique body fragrance of pure and pure girls in his nose. He walked in luoxinghe''s pretty face with both hands. He stroked Luo Xinghe''s jade cheek and peach cheek first, and felt that the jade skin of his tentacle was tender and smooth, and his hands gradually moved down At the same time, he lowered his head to kiss Luo Xinghe''s bright red and tender lips. "Well" LUO Xinghe''s jade cheek was as red as fire, and she opened her jade teeth with shame, and was sucked by the tender and sweet jade tongue of the emperor Ye. "Mm-hmm" LUO Xinghe''s pretty little Yao nose is hot and coy, at this time, Luo Xinghe''s eyes are like silk, eyebrows and daihun, some don''t know where he is. In his gentle, sometimes strong kiss and caress, Luo Xinghe''s eyes are blurred, and his heart is itchy and hard to scratch. However, ye Huang''s skill is not only that, but ye Xinghe''s acquiescence in the heart of spring The emperor''s hand fell. "Well, don''t do it" LUO Xinghe said shyly. Ye Huang''s hand slipped into Luo Xinghe''s skirt and stroked the inside of Luo Xinghe''s * * after passing through the willow waist. Luo Xinghe was anxious and shy. The reserve of the female surname made * *''s unbearable Luo Xinghe quickly put his legs in his right hand, which further stimulated Ye Huang. He laughed at Luo Xinghe, "Xinghe, why are you so sensitive." Luo Xinghe was shyly speechless, but she knew that the heart of spring, which had been empty for a long time, and the loneliness that no one understood since she was sensible, all of which broke out in the repeated passionate contact and the spiritual shackles just broken out. Luo Xinghe whispered and grasped Ye Huang''s hand: "the emperor can''t, today''s candlelight dinner, why can''t we be good It''s the first time I''ve really gone out on a date with a boy. " Luo Xinghe looks pitiful, plus the light tear marks on his cheek. Finally, ye Huang''s hand still failed to reach the beauty forbidden area. He gently breathed out: "Xinghe, you will not cheat me. You are so beautiful. You are more than 20 years old. How could it be the first time to date a boy? I can accept the fact, but I don''t like to be cheated." "What they said is true. When I was a child, my family was under strict control, but I escaped, but I didn''t have a stable life. Where would you like to date a boy? If you were not such a bully, I would not have come out." Luo Xinghe saw that the leaf emperor''s breath gradually stabilized, and then she was relieved. Just now she thought that she could not escape the wolf''s mouth. Now it seems that the Ye emperor has recovered some sense, and she doesn''t have to be so worried. "Get up." Ye Huang stood up and helped her sort out the sliding lapel of her shoulder, "you were so beautiful just now." Luo Xinghe was still blushed by the rogue words of Ye Huang. He sat on the bamboo chair, lowered his head, and rubbed his hands on the * * without knowing what he was thinking. "Girl, have a meal, haha." Ye Huang doesn''t know what is shameless. He can''t wear the thickness of his face with laser gun. He doesn''t want to think about what he made people look like. Now he still makes people eat as if nothing happened. Luo Xinghe felt uncomfortable under the gaze of Ye Huang. In order to ease the feeling, she picked up chopsticks and began to eat. At the same time, she thought indignantly that this is a bar, which is clearly a western restaurant. I was so angry that I got here to take advantage of it. This bar is also selling dog meat with sheep''s head "I didn''t say it just now. This is a complex of bars and Western restaurants. It''s elegant and quiet. Compared with those impetuous and noisy bars, it''s more intense, don''t you think?" Ye Huang smiles at Luo Xinghe. Luo Xinghe was startled by Ye Huang. He thought it was a coincidence in his heart. He nodded shyly: "yes, yes" Ye Huanghe had the help of divine eyes. Naturally, he could see Luo Xinghe''s inner activities clearly. In addition, he was thick skinned and eloquent. He made the original cold atmosphere hot gradually. Luo Xinghe was more harmful to Ye Huang at the beginning Afraid, more resistant, but gradually melted by Ye Huang''s enthusiasm. You know, he is the one she likes in her heart. Even if he did too much just now, he would stop at the most critical moment. In fact, she still likes him very much, the natural and unrestrained, handsome, confident between the eyebrows, the clean, straightforward, decisive, including the warm fragrance on the body. In this way, ye Huang called for several bottles of red wine. He ate and drank until he couldn''t eat any more. Then he was ready to leave. At this time, luoxinghe was dazzled. The old red wine was really good. People who had been in the bar like luoxinghe couldn''t hold on. "Xinghe, Xinghe, wake up." Ye Huang went to Luo Xinghe and pushed her fragrant shoulder. Luo Xinghe only held the table with one hand and covered his forehead with one hand."I didn''t sleep. Why did you wake me up, burp." Luo Xinghe felt his eyelids were very heavy, like a huge gate, light wanted to fall down. Ye Huang frowned and said, "we''re finished. It''s time to go home." "Get out of the way. I''m not drunk yet. We''re having a while." Luo Xinghe picked up his glass and shook it in the air, but the man was staggering and falling. "He said that he was not drunk. If he was not drunk, he would be drunk. I''ll take you home." In fact, ye Huang is a little dizzy, but this little vertigo has no effect on him. If you want to eliminate it, it is easy to use the repair ability. However, he liked this feeling and didn''t take the initiative to eliminate him. Ye Huang holds Luo Xinghe''s slender waist with one hand, and takes her arm with the other hand, preparing to erect her. "Dead open, and take advantage of me, you are really a, burp, really a super big sex wolf." Luo Xinghe was shaking all over. Like noodles, Luo Xinghe fell in the opposite direction to Ye Huang and wanted to leave his arms. She saw her high and plump chest rippling because of her shaking too much. However, because of her good surname, she was always high and high, showing ten points of youthful vigor. Ye Huang frowned. Is it possible that the girl is going to be crazy about drinking here? Just when he is worried, Luo Xinghe suddenly puts his arm on his shoulder and calms down. The whole person''s eyebrows and eyes close slightly, as if he is a little sleepy. Ye Huang is relieved. He leaves the private room with Luo Xinghe in his arms, goes to the bar to pay the bill, and then leaves the bar. When they left the bar, Luo Xinghe and ye Huang went through the back door. The front door was too narrow. He was afraid that Luo Xinghe would be drunk and mad in the corridor. It would be bad if he touched his forehead. So he said hello to the store, opened the back door of the bar and left. "That little brother is so handsome. I really envy that girl." A barmaid whispered. "That beautiful woman is also very good, can only say the talented woman." The girl in plain clothes beside her said with a smile. "Hee hee, what do you think the two of them are going to do?" "What can you do? Don''t ask. Work." "Well, all right." "Xinghe, Xinghe, your home is too far from here. We won''t add it, OK?" Ye Huang helped Luo Xinghe to the outside of the bar. When he looked up, he saw a high-class hotel. Originally, he was quite peaceful. Under the pink face of luoxinghe, the light yellow light outside the bar and the huge signboard of the distant Hotel, all of a sudden, waves surged up. It''s like two people in his arms. And today is the best opportunity. Luo Xinghe, a girl, likes herself, but she has not been able to find a reason for her dedication. This requires her to add fuel to the flames. As long as she has a good grasp, I believe Luo Xinghe will not resent herself. Ye Huang looked at the huge signboard of the hotel again, reached out his hand and touched his nose. Suddenly, he made a decision in his heart that the opportunity should not be lost, and he would not come again. "No, No Luo Xinghe is intoxicated, but seems to know what ye Huang wants to do, struggling to make a sound. "Well, ah." Ye Huangyi Leng, originally firm footstep and stop down, see Luo Xinghe and don''t make a sound, think just now she is dreaming. In fact, it''s the wine strength that comes up slowly. Just now, two people have drunk a lot. Luo Xinghe, a woman, can''t bear the continuous wine strength, so she has been intoxicated. "Xinghe." Ye Huangchao Luo Xinghe''s ear root blows a breath of hot air. "Well" LUO Xinghe gently shakes his head to get rid of Ye Huang''s teasing, but he is not stable for a moment. His whole body is soft and delicate, and his bones are crispy. His body is soft and soft. He hugs his shoulder helplessly and tries to suppress his spring movement. The snow-white round * * wrapped in pink silk stockings and stockings is feeble and feeble, as if to take her whole People hanging in the air on Ye Huang''s body. Ye Huang wants to kiss the lovely person in front of her, but she is unable to dodge. He is pursuing, she is hiding, just like two lovely children running and chasing on the grassland. For a while, Luo Xinghe Jiao panting, eyes soft can drop water, shaking the body, in the ear of Ye Huang confused Jiao hum: "No "Xinghe, I like you. Don''t you like me? Tell me the truth." "No, I won''t tell you." Luo Xinghe looks naive and charming when he is drunk. Her blurred eyes, ye Huang, really want to kiss her. "I know you like mine, don''t you?" Ye Huang couldn''t help but stick out his tongue and licked Luo Xinghe''s earlobe and vomited his hot airway. Chapter 861 Luo Xinghe Jiao red face, slightly side of the head against the ear of the leaf emperor, light open lips intoxicated, shy with resentment jiaochen way: "why always ask this, shame dead." Ye Huang took her little greasy hand with sweat to the hotel, and whispered to her: "Xinghe, we don''t go home. I''ll take you to the hotel. Let''s go." Luo Xinghe was sober just now, but after eating dinner and drinking wine, he was already intoxicated. The handsome and natural of Ye Huang seems to be magnified countless times in the eyes of alcohol intoxication, and has already become the prince charming in Luo Xinghe''s eyes. How can she refuse? Luo Xinghe jumps with ease, nods his head shyly and nods from her With a charming "MMM" in his nose, he nestled up in his arms and walked out of the bar. Luo Xinghe found that she was unable to think about herself at this moment. She had never been teased like this. However, she was challenged by Ye Huang in the dance hall tonight. The other kind of pleasure was more and more intense. The only thing left in her mind was Ye Huang''s gentle smile and warm arms His tall figure has become the only image in her mind. Ye Huang helped Luo Xinghe, who was drunk and infatuated. The waiter who opened the door saw a big boy supporting a beautiful young girl running to the hotel in the evening. He could not help but look down at him. Ye Huang blindfolded Luo Xinghe, who was shy and afraid to see people, went in. By contrast, the staff at the lobby counter were much better. They were still smiling when they knew why Ye Huang and Luo Xinghe came. Ye huangben wanted to make the first meeting between him and Luo Xinghe in the most luxurious presidential suite, but he was accused Knowing that the reservation has been completed, there is no alternative but to ask for a second. The rooms of the hotel are designed and decorated magnificently without losing solemnity, which makes people feel a kind of noble comfort as soon as they enter the hotel. They have Bohemian style, Spanish noble crystal lamps, expensive Russian hand-made carpets, and high-grade silk products. They are soft and comfortable. All the rooms are equipped with LCD TV, dressing table and wardrobe Is pure mahogany products, even bath room, even the materials used in the bathroom are top brands, the whole room is a famous brand concentration, showing luxury and luxury. Luo Xinghe stood in the room, and did not dare to give out the atmosphere. His hands were unconsciously clenched into fists. He did not know how to face the emperor ye, who was nervous and afraid. He saw her blushing and heart beating and was extremely shy. He took Luo Xinghe''s jade hand and pressed her to the bedside. He also sat beside her. "Xinghe, follow me, I will bring you happiness and happiness Believe me. " At the end of the speech, ye Huang quickly sealed Luo Xinghe''s moist red lips with his mouth. Luo Xinghe''s delicate face, which was half narrowed and slightly wrinkled, showed a mournful flattery. Ye Huang put his mouth together and kissed her cherry lips crazily. Luo Xinghe said "um", his fragrant lips were tightly closed and his white teeth were bitten up. He could defend himself and resist. He laughed in his heart, but his mouth was still not relaxed, and his flexible tongue was pushed open Her bright teeth, sliding into her small mouth, but also wantonly stir in her mouth, with her sweet tongue for chase. Under the attack of Ye Huang, Luo Xinghe''s face was red, showing a soft spring. His sad eyes had become soft and blurred. He only felt a fire rising from his belly and burning his body. As time went on, the fire became more vigorous. Luo Xinghe''s reserved levee became fragile and shaken under the impact of waves of emotion and fire, and the feeling of her soul became more and more blurred. Occasionally, her sweet tongue was in close contact with Ye Huang''s tongue. Seeing all this, ye Huang was overjoyed and tried her best to tease him. Luo Xinghe''s attack was effective. Luo Xinghe no longer suppressed Yu''s hope in his heart. He actively cooperated with him. His jade hand wrapped around his thick neck, and his tongue twisted like two dragons. She also attacked Ye Huang''s mouth from time to time, which made him very excited. Ye Huangsong opened her lips and deeply watched Luo Xinghe''s beautiful face. Her cheeks were dyed with rosy clouds, and her eyes were about to flow, which made her charming and charming. However, she was so shy that she could do whatever she wanted. The charming and charming amorous feelings of Xia Shao Yu Jia and Jiaoyan were extremely attractive. Ye Huang didn''t want to gobble up Luo Xinghe, who was shaking slightly in his arms and had a tangled hairpin. He reached out and pulled out her hairpin to let her beautiful hair flow gracefully on her white jade neck. Her elegant Zhixing dress was even more charming at the moment, Quietly asked: "Xinghe, are you satisfied? I will give you the first night of Niulang." Hearing Ye Huang''s provocative question, Luo Xinghe, who was already a little flustered, thought of what was going to happen. Shyness and uneasiness surged into his heart. However, the beautiful creature, paralyzed in the arms of Ye Huang, had already lost the will to resist and was unable to disobey it. However, he murmured in a bashful dream: "I don''t know" and recalled the last time I met with Ye Huang in a bar, This guy says he''s a cowboy. This time he said he was a cowherd''s first night. Luo Xinghe was a little confused, but more confused. Her brain seemed to have stopped working and didn''t know what she was thinking.With Luo Xinghe''s breath, the two strong Jade Maiden peaks tremble with Luo Xinghe''s breath, and ye Huangzhi swallows his saliva. He really wants to do a good research with his hands. However, the wave of love fire in Luo Xinghe''s body does not tend to fall with the stop of his action, but becomes more vigorous. The fire stimulates her delicate body and makes her tender and tender. Luo Xinghe''s love fan suddenly leans on Ye Huang''s chest, not in his mouth At that time, it sends out the delicate chant that shakes people''s heart and soul. Ye Huang gently opened her long hair, revealing Luo Xinghe''s jade like ears and the slender pink neck as graceful as a swan, and the two jade peaks on her chest rubbing against his chest, which made Ye Huang''s Yu look more intense. Ye Huang, with a wicked smile, bowed his head and gently kisses the beautiful pink neck of the jade man in front of him and his small ears which are crystal like pearls. He also sips her round and delicate ear beads freely. Luo Xinghe is completely melted in Ye Huang''s challenge. Tan Kou can''t help but emit a soul shaking and bone biting chant, just like the bugle on the battlefield urging Ye Huang to speed up his action The beautiful woman also pressed and rubbed against him. Ye Huang then stroked her sweet lips. Luo Xinghe could not help it any longer. His jade arm tightly wrapped around his head and reacted enthusiastically. Both of them were immersed in forgetting their worries, lost their minds, and were extremely warm in their lingering. Luo Xinghe was kissing him so hot that he breathed a little fast. The attractive white rabbits on her chest rose and fell. She could not help but blush in her cheeks. The Xiangjin jade dew in her cherry Jade mouth was sucked by Ye Huang eagerly. Such a suffocating kiss and Luo Xinghe met for the first time in his life. She soon breathed and breathed, and she was weak and struggling Luo Xinghe''s beautiful and delicate peach cheeks are as red as fire, and jiaomei * * only feels that she has never experienced but also marvelous tenderness, and the whole person is powerless to collapse. Her delicate Yao nose makes a short and shy moan. Ye Huang ignored Luo Xinghe''s beautiful and lovely little Yao''s constant hot and shy exhortation. He smelled bursts of young girl''s unique body fragrance in his nose. He could not help but feel his heart burning. He stroked Luo Xinghe''s jade face with both hands. He stroked her jade cheek and peach cheek first. He felt that the jade skin of his tentacle was tender and smooth, and his hands gradually moved down to caress Luo Xinghe''s straight, white and beautiful jade The neck, round and jade smooth thin cut fragrant shoulder. Luo Xinghe struggled gently, his pretty face was slightly red, and he gasped gently. He did not turn his eyes to look at her beautiful face. However, he saw his eyebrows and eyes, his cheeks were fresh and fresh, his nose was greasy with goose fat, his lips were slightly open, his teeth were slightly exposed, and his black hair was draped behind his shoulders. His watery and shining eyes flashed with shy and seemingly joyful radiance, which was full of pure and elegant temperament. Seeing the beautiful scenery in front of him, ye Huang''s breath became heavy. With his hands gently exerting, the beauty in front of his chest seemed to be awakened by his heavy breath. He raised his moving head and charmed him with his passionate eyes, which made him feel that he was committing a crime if he didn''t act any more, and his heart''s anger was burning up. What was shot out of the wide-ranging tiger''s eyes was not Wen And eyes, but full of passionate fire, eyes cover the beauty in front of her, as if to swallow her. Luo Xinghe, who was a little sober under the gaze of Ye Huang''s warm eyes, seemed to be able to hear the evil villain in front of him. Moreover, wherever his eyes went, the snow tender skin there seemed to absorb the energy released by the vision, and became hot and dry, and his whole body became softer. He wanted to join him in his arms. Ye Huang suppressed the enthusiasm in his heart and decided to fully perform his role as midnight cowboy. He squatted on the expensive hand-made carpet, slowly helped Luo Xinghe take off the red three inch high-heeled shoes under his feet, and gently took off the pink mesh stockings slowly. Her feet were as warm as jade, bright and clean, and her heels were plump and smooth, with a beautiful arc However, the toes are delicate and delicate, each toenail is glowing, and the whole foot is beautiful and impeccable. Luo Xinghe felt that wherever ye Huang''s eyes went, there was burning ironing. The taste of crispy crispy spread to his whole body, and his heart could not help shaking. My God, is the emperor taking off his silk stockings? Sobbing, this feeling is really too embarrassing and exciting. At this time, she thought bitterly and said that it was the first time, but how to do it was so skillful ¡£ Chapter 862 Gradually Luo Xinghe began to adapt to the alternative service of Ye Huang. Ye Huang obviously felt that she was stretching each toe so that he could gently touch her. Because of the stimulation of Ye Huang, she tightened up a pair of small feet, which were inconceivably bent. The two small feet looked like two curved white crescent teeth from the side. The leaf emperor holds up her one * * with his hand, and his small foot is so weak under his big hand. He gently scratches her tender foot with his fingers, and she shivers and twists her exquisite body and moans loudly. In fact, as long as you are with someone you like, anywhere on a woman''s body is a sense of surname. Luo Xinghe feels very excited just when her feet are touched. However, there is still more stimulation waiting for her. Not only the upper body, but also the solid ground under the feet has become soft and soft now. Ten toes are struggling to curl up, and the itching from the toenails is more vigorous and hard to itch The feeling of scratching. Ye Huang looks at Luo Xinghe''s spring beauty with a smile. He puts her bare feet down gently and caresses her strong thighs with both hands. Ye Huang''s hands touch more and more on the smooth skin until Luo Xinghe still stays in the skirt on her willow waist. Ye Huang''s hand is touching the root of her thigh. Her pink face is full of spring and her eyes are half open and half closed The heart is delicate and shy, and her voice is panting. Just now, Luo Xinghe, who was still elegant and gentle, has become such a weak girl who can''t bear to be touched by the emperor Ye. The focus of Ye Huang''s eyes moved slowly from her delicate toes to her charming face, through her solid legs, round knees, plump thighs, wide pelvis, flat abdomen, Ying Ying waist, towering chest, snow-white neck, and slowly moved to the charming face. The crystal clear snow muscle jade skin of the shy beauty is shining with ivory like halo, and the lines are soft She opened her cherry mouth for breath, and looked at Ye Huang vaguely. She seemed to encourage him to continue his work. Ye Huang lifted Luo Xinghe''s dress, and the scene inside showed that her body was in a state of extreme excitement. Her two slender legs, like two pieces of perfectly carved white jade, had no defects. The slender legs were even more tempting. He took a deep breath, and a green and mature girl''s unique smell like musk deer came to his face The heart swings, ye Huang feels fingertip touch, it feels like silken general soft, her petals are as moving as her face and body. Luo Xinghe can be called a special creature in the world. Her beauty and the beauty of her body make people wonder after seeing her. Ye Huang separates her white and round * * and then looks up to see Luo Xinghe''s face. She is so beautiful and beautiful that her peach cheeks are blushing like fire. Jiaomei * * only feels the wonderful and unspeakable tenderness, and the whole person is powerless to collapse, and the pretty Yao nose gives a short voice And a shy sigh. "Emperor, please take pity." Is to the critical stage, Luo Xinghe suddenly sober up in general, stretched out his hand to push Ye Huang''s chest. There was a little fear in his bewildered eyes, "people are still the first time, I''m so afraid." Ye Huang stretched out his hand and stroked Luo Xinghe''s face. His eyes were full of tenderness. "Xinghe, believe me, it''s only a short time. Every woman will experience this time." Luo Xinghe melted in ye Huangna''s tender eyes and nodded gently: "en." Just at the moment of nodding, Luo Xinghe accepted the domineering man in his heart. Maybe he had resisted before, but he will not. She loves the man in front of her, whether it is his hegemony or his warm arms. Ye Huang gently kisses Luo Xinghe, and the whole person presses on Luo Xinghe, wrapping Luo Xinghe with his own tenderness. He thinks that he has never been so gentle, as if he is the most precious and fragile gem in the world. "Ah." With a satisfied and painful groan, Luo Xinghe, a beautiful girl, said goodbye to the girl and entered the ranks of young women. The night was short and bitter. Ye Huang felt that he was up and down in the waves of the sea, but Luo Xinghe felt that he was flying up in the sky, flying all the time, and he would never come down again. Ye Huang was very satisfied. Half an hour later, he felt numbness in his waist. The whole person sighed and relaxed. Luo Xinghe''s waist was still fluctuating. His face was red and his mouth was slightly open. He was licking on his lips. His black hair was shaking with his left and right The rest of the weekend, ye Huanghe and Luo Xinghe were kissing me and I spent the rest of the weekend. Luo Xinghe repressed the emptiness and heartiness of no communication for many years, and her body and mind had great changes. After making love together, she was full of a kind of charming different from before, Beautiful, sweet, seductive, noble, elegant, dignified, beautiful set of a gorgeous beauty. Luo Xinghe also accepted the new relationship between her and ye Huang. To be exact, she was willing to accept it. Besides embarrassment, she felt more happiness. Although she wanted to share a man''s love with several women, she didn''t think it was a big deal since she became the woman of Ye Huang At that moment, I looked at everything. Ye Huang, a lucky man, was ecstatic of course. The only imperfection was that Luo Xinghe couldn''t recognize the change in their relationship at that moment. At least on the surface, he was shy and extremely shy when facing him. Instead, he felt that Luo Xinghe''s shyness was another kind of beauty. He believed that if time was taken, he would surely make him happy Luo Xinghe took the initiative to completely let go of himself. Seeing this situation, ye Huang decided to stay and appease Luo Xinghe, who had become a young woman, to enhance his feelings.Luo Xinghe tells his life experience to Luo Xinghe, who is once again a benefactor. Luo Xinghe lies quietly on the chest of Ye Huang, who has just become his man for less than a day, listening to the heartbeat of the little man and listening to his words. A kind of love arises spontaneously. "Emperor, you''re too bad to take advantage of others when they are drunk. I didn''t expect you to be such a bad person." Luo Xinghe pouts his small mouth and punches Ye Huang''s chest with powder boxing. Ye Huang seized her jade hand and said with a smile, "I don''t know who said that I love you so much just now, and I said it intermittently for several times." With this, ye Huang imitated Luo Xinghe''s panting voice twice, but it was so vivid that Luo Xinghe''s face was flushed with shame, and his head was buried in the quilt. "Don''t say it, don''t say it, bad people and bad people." Ye Huang has long been a man who has become a fine old man. It can be seen from the exercise that Luo Xinghe is really shy at the moment, rather than pretending to be cute. He grabs Luo Xinghe''s hand again, pulls her into his arms, and gently touches her head. "In any case, you are my woman, I will not let you regret, nor allow you to regret, you will be very happy, very happy, OK?" Luo Xinghe nodded gently, a face of happiness and warmth will face on the chest of the leaf emperor, eyes blurred. Two days later, ye Huang called Liu Feng. Although he was ready to let go of the supermarket, it was good to care about it occasionally. "Hello, third brother, you discussed with my mother about joining." Liu Feng smilingly puffed his cigarette: "not bad, discussed with your mother, joined the matter has been in preparation, at most there is still a week to officially start." "How many have you found?" "Not much. 12." "So much." "Ye Huang is surprised," can''t all be this city''s, this can produce competition, we Pu Hai difference don''t want to be saturated. " "No, it''s all from the surrounding provinces. It''s all my brothers in the past, including some partners. It doesn''t take much money to open a supermarket. They are willing to try it." "Well, you can do it all by yourself. Don''t forget that since they have joined us, they are our partners and provide them with corresponding technical support. In a word, it is to make them prosperous and make money." "No problem. By the way, you said in the flagship store that you said was very interesting. I looked at the goods in the supermarket. Hey, you are talented." Liu Feng thought of the proposal report that she got yesterday, and couldn''t help exclaiming. Ye Huang is worthy of being a gifted genius. He thinks so clearly about such meticulous things. He is really powerful. "forehead, this is seen by you, ha ha, all supermarkets are implemented, the effect is certainly good, these things are I think the essence of a night." "Well, I''ve ordered it." "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. The supermarket business will depend on you and my mother. I don''t want to manage this kind of thing. It''s OK." "What do you mean?" Liu Feng is stunned. He really doesn''t understand what ye Huang means. Carrefour is developing so well. Is he ready to give up. "I don''t mean to. If I can help in the future, I will help, but I wonder if we should focus on the Internet in the future." Ye Huang said with a smile. Liu Feng said: "is Chen Tianqiao, Ding Lei, Ma Huateng?" "What''s more, but I''m afraid you can''t take care of them. Let''s take care of these three first." "Ye Huang''s mouth with a smile," OK, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up. " "Well, well, remember if you have any psychic reaction, you must come to me." Liu Feng now believes in Ye Huang. He even thinks that ye Huang is a great man in his life. Ye Huang hung up the phone and rode his bicycle to Xiao qiuruo''s house. He was carrying a shrunken schoolbag on his back. He wanted to go to school. In any case, he could not make Jiang Yachun angry. Chapter 863 The saying goes fast. Ye Huang has been bored to death by Lee Kuan Yew these days. He nags about himself all day long, thinking about Tang Xiaoyou. "I said brother Huang, you will help me revenge, how, that day you put me out of the car excessive behavior I do not care about." "Go and play where it''s cool." "She still owes you a promise. Last time we had a discussion, you were not going to renege." "Who said that, but now I don''t have time." "Why don''t you have time? Brother Huang, when you sleep every day, we can just spare a little time. That girl beat me on the head. I still remember that I must revenge." Lee Kuan Yew this guy around the Ye Huang, even if ye Huang such a good temper, he made the head angry. "Shit, OK, OK, I promise you not, if you want to find out where she is." Ye Huang finally failed to carry Lee Kuan Yew''s bombing for eight hours a day and agreed to his unreasonable request. "Well, since brother Huang said so, I''ll try to find her. Hey, I''ll let her eat in front of the public." Hearing the promise of the emperor, Lee Kuan Yew showed a smile on his lips. Obviously, he was still thinking about the last punishment. Ye Huang was covered with black lines. He looked at it with a Chinese Book: "don''t think it''s so simple. People are the eldest lady of the biggest gangster in Puhai. Can you trace the existence? Be careful that the bodyguards in the other party''s hidden place will give you silent click." Lee Kuan Yew shivered, the original excited expression instantly became wilting and not pulling a few: "no, it''s so cruel." "It''s much harsher than this. Some time ago, there were accidents in all the major nightclubs in Puhai. Most of them are under the Tang Gang. Now they are angry but have no target. Don''t you ask for trouble by going like this? It''s really possible." This is not alarmist. Most of the nightclubs he went to that night were actually the base areas of the Tang Gang. When the accident happened that night, the Tang Gang was still very angry, but the police had already intervened, and they had nothing to do. Not only were the police investigating who did this, but also the Tang Gang''s leaders and subordinates were also investigating. Unfortunately, the clues they had were so small that they couldn''t find out Ye Huang''s body at all. This means that they secretly suffered a loss and could not get revenge. Therefore, the Tang Gang''s leaders and subordinates are furious. If anyone really dares to provoke the Tang Gang at this time, 80% of them will become the target of all the attacks. Of course, individual behavior is not necessarily, but there is also this danger. This is an obligation to remind the emperor. Lee Kuan Yeh listened to the words of the emperor, and licked his lips: "hum, I don''t believe it. Brother Huang, wait. I''ll provide you with her whereabouts in two days. Don''t forget your promise. We must punish this girl. "Depend on your sister, why don''t you go by yourself, you have to pull me up. Really, I''ll give you support, OK?" Ye Huang is very helpless white his one eye, really don''t understand Lee Kuan Yew this guy, why must pull up oneself. Li Guangyao said: "if I really deal with her like that, do you think she will forgive me? You are not the same. Brother Huang, you have great martial arts skills and are not afraid of her. Therefore, you are the best choice to deal with her. Besides, she is so beautiful, I don''t believe that brother Huang has no interest." Ye Huang touched his nose: "I really have no interest." "Well." Lee Kuan Yew said, "Tong Yan Ju - Ru, brother Huang, you don''t feel no sense of this type." Ye Huang patted Lee Kuan Yew on the shoulder: "don''t follow me with ink. What should I do? You can''t do anything. If you want to find someone else''s whereabouts, please hurry up." Lee Kuan Yeh was so patted by the emperor ye that he no longer dared to write. He turned around and left with his schoolbag on his back, while ye Huangyao was facing high 2. Class 1 goes, he wants to pick up Xiao qiuruo. (tongyanju milk? Please, Tang Tang Tang is the same grade as Tang Tang Tang at most. Why should I lick my face to approach her, but since it''s your request, I can''t help punishing her once, haha,) the images of Tang Xiaoyou and Tang Tang Tang can''t help but appear in Ye Huang''s mind. These two guys are equal in all aspects Huang didn''t know their background very well. He would think that they were twins. Although these two guys are not very similar in appearance, one is cute and the other is mature, but their bodies are really too similar. They have the same slender waist and legs, the same rough waves, and more importantly, they have the same surname of Tang. "Damn it, Tang Zaixi is Tang Shenglong''s daughter, Tang Xiaoyou is the first lady of Tang Gang, and Tang Tang Tang is from the mission world. Have I ever been in conflict with a criminal surnamed Tang in my life?" Ye Huang touched his nose and shook his head. "Oh, our emperor has come to borrow miss qiuruo again. I really envy it. When will a prince charming be willing to pick me up from school every day?" The sound of peace of mind came from Bi. "Yes, as long as you promise to be my girlfriend, I can pick you up from school every day."He was so blatantly teasing. He was relieved to see that ye Huang was so bold that she immediately blushed. In order to cover up, she was generous and said with a smile: "I''m willing, but qiuruo is definitely not willing to do it, right Qiu Ruo." With that, she smiles at Xiao qiuruo. Xiao qiuruo''s face was still the most bland smile, but he didn''t answer Anxin Bi''s words. He stepped on the back of Ye Huang''s foot and turned around and walked to the bottom of the building. "Ah." Ye Huang deliberately pretended to be in pain and screamed, but his eyes communicated with Anxin Bi. Since he and she were in the shed last time, the relationship between them has become ambiguous, not as simple as before. He and Xiao qiuruo are male and female friends, and she and Xiao qiuruo are good sisters. The relationship between them is relatively awkward. Anxin Bi has also been covering up the ambiguous relationship between the two people, not only in order to maintain the sister''s love, but also do not want the Ye Huang to be in trouble between the two people. Ye Huang is also some big head, embarrassed. In the face of his girlfriend in the last life and his girlfriend in this life, ye Huang really doesn''t care enough. Where do you want to hurt her? This is the most difficult point. Facing Luo Xinghe, ye Huang can be very bold, directly say that he has several women, and then merge with her. But in the face of Xiao qiuruo. This simple and arrogant girl, now so good to herself, so obedient in fact has been very good. You should know that every rose has thorns, let alone such a proud Rose. So ye Huang really does not want to hurt her, this kind of thing still wants to think of a euphemistic solution, otherwise Xiao qiuruo is sure to get hurt. Peace of mind Bi see ye Huangna some helpless eyes, also know what this guy means. In fact, she is also helpless. She is the same as Xiao qiuruo as the four school flowers of the school. Their academic achievements are top-notch in the school, and they both like a person at the same time. However, she can only make love with him in the following. But that''s the reality. There''s no way. Ye Huang rides his flame racing car, while Xiao qiuruo sits in front of him. "Hee hee, I told you earlier. I''m so obedient. I''ve changed the front bar so that I can sit." Xiao qiuruo is very happy. She asked Ye Huang to change the front bar of the car a long time ago. She wants to sit in his arms. After such a long time, she thought Ye Huang had forgotten, and she didn''t want to remind him. However, when he thought that ye Huang had made the front bar into a seat quietly, Xiao qiuruo felt warm and happy when he saw this scene. Ye Huang tilted his head to Anxin Bi and said, "Xinbi, there is a seat behind you. How about I take you home and let you enjoy the treatment of Prince Charming sending Cinderella home." Peace of mind Bi mouth showed a sweet smile: "autumn Ruo, can you?" Good sisters all asked, what can Xiao qiuruo do? She nodded gently: "come on, this car is very good, both stable and comfortable." Anxin Bi then sat down behind the leaf emperor, stretched out his hand to gently hold the leaf emperor''s waist, and leaned his face against the leaf emperor''s back. "Sit down and take you home." In front of Ye Huang, there is a little rose sitting in front of him, and a little lively in the back. It''s so happy. He leans his chin on Xiao qiuruo''s head. "Qiuruo, have you ever imagined such a scene before? Your boyfriend rides a bicycle to send you home every day." Xiao qiuruo nodded gently: "I''ve dreamt of it. I''m so happy." Ye Huang''s mouth showed a smile: "in fact, this is the scene I imagined when I was a child. I was riding a bicycle with a beautiful woman sitting in the car. The breeze was blowing in the face. I was very happy and cool. Ye Huang tried hard to create artistic conception, but some people were not willing to destroy it. "Shame, shame, you two. Don''t forget that I''m an outsider at the scene." Peace of mind Bi in the back loud how to shout, the smile in the language is very obvious. Xiao qiuruo elongated his voice and said, "Xinbi, wait until I get off the bus and see how I can clean you up." "Hee hee, you come now, come on, I''ll wait." "You." Xiao qiuruo wanted to turn his head, but he was caught in his arms by the emperor of Ye. "Don''t make a fuss. This is in the car. You can both play in the afternoon." Xiao qiuruo listened to Ye Huang''s words very much, turned his head, and no longer paid attention to Anxin Bi, the noisy little girl. Anxin Bi listens to Ye Huang''s words, and does not make any more noise. Instead, she leans her body tightly against the back of Ye Huang. Ye Huang feels the friction between the two groups of small white rabbits that have developed well in Anxin Bi''s chest. Her heart is full of fire. The little white rabbit''s small eyes seem to move up and down his back, which is absolutely wonderful. Peace of mind Bi seems to feel, her face flying two groups of red, but did not leave. (emperor, do you feel my heart? I like you so much, but why can''t we two be aboveboard? I really like you. I''d like to be like this forever. Can you hear and hear my heart Chapter 864 At the moment, it is impossible for ye Huang to use the power of God''s eyes on her. In addition, they are not face-to-face at the moment, so they can''t see what she thinks. But ye Huang felt the girl''s blazing heart. (this girl is really difficult for her. I don''t know if she knows that her sister is also my woman, can she accept it) the consideration of Ye Huang is far more profound than that of an Xinbi. If you want to be with Anxin Bi, you can, on the premise of finding a suitable opportunity to disclose to her the fact that she has many women. Otherwise, the girl, if she knew later, would make a big fuss. Ye Huang knows Anxin Bi very well. He has a little temper and a strong surname. He always likes to argue with others. Such a temper, if well guided, can also become gentle if jade, small jasper, if the guidance is not good, may become a mother night fork. Two days passed by. "Brother Huang, come here. I have something to tell you." Ye Huang is lying on the table dozing, was pulled by this guy, woke up, frowned and said: "you this guy what, say, what matter." Lee Kuan Yew made a sign to his ear, then covered his mouth with his hand and whispered, "I have found Tang Xiaowen''s whereabouts tonight." Ye Huang''s eyes a bright: "you say seriously, don''t fool me, or I''ll beat you." Lee Kuan Yew nodded his head and said, "it''s true. It''s real." Ye Huangdao: "say it, where." "Where else, racing club. Maybe it was you who lost twice in a row last time, which made him look pale. This guy is also ready to learn how to drive." "You''re kidding. You''re going to play three games and two games, aren''t you?" "You mean she will appear at the foot of Nanshan this evening." "No, they''re at another training base, but it''s also remote and easy to find." "Well, you lead the way in the evening, and we''ll go and play." Ye Huang subconsciously wants to take out a cigarette from his pocket. Remembering that this is the classroom, he puts the cigarette back. "Well, how can we get there?" "How else can I get there? I can''t borrow a car with you on my bike. Don''t forget that the last time we hit Yan Yan''s car like that, the repair cost is tens of thousands." Ye Huang curls his lips. It''s a lie if he can''t borrow it. He wants to borrow some more cars, but this time he''s not going for a race. He just wants to make Tang Xiaowen eat flat. The bicycle is enough. "Shit, last time it was your own collision, OK? Don''t let us do it. We''re responsible. OK, let''s go by bike." Lee Kuan Yew looks depressed. Obviously, this guy thinks that cycling is not good. He wants to enjoy it by car. Ye Huang patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s no fault that you want to take a car. Study hard. If you get a good job in the future, you can buy a car yourself." He has already thought that if Lee Kuan Yew can not find a job in the future, he will arrange a job for this guy in private in the enterprise. Don''t make his brother get into a bad situation in the end. Will his face be disgraceful. But we can''t let this guy get anything for nothing. This is what ye Huang thinks. In the afternoon, ye Huang drove Li Guangyao to the suburbs. As for the girls Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi, ye Huang took a big break to explain and said that he couldn''t send them home at night. The two women are quite clever, and there is no fuss. In fact, their homes are not less than one kilometer apart, so it''s good to go home together. "You show me the way. If I get lost, I''ll look for you." Ye Huang threw a soft China to Lee Kuan Yew, and he also took one. "Your sister, brother Huang, is soft China every day. I''m really rich." Lee Kuan Yew knew nothing about ye Huang''s money. He did not know that he was a billionaire. He was curious about his soft China every day. "Smoke yours, whatever that is." With both hands on the handle, it was Lee Kuan Yew who helped him light the cigarette respectfully. "Take two blocks ahead, then turn left and go straight on." Lee Kuan Yew said. "Good." Ye Huang speeds up. When he was about to reach his destination, ye Huang''s speed finally slowed down. Lee Kuan Yao gasped and said, "Oh, brother Huang, are you crazy? You will die at such a fast speed." Ye Huang took a cigarette in his mouth and said with a smile, "come on, I don''t feel at all." "Shit, I really believe you. With such strong physical strength, how come your car doesn''t fall apart. If a normal bicycle is a flying pigeon, it will fall apart." Lee Kuan Yew quickly got off the bike and felt dizzy. "It''s not that I ride too fast, but you need to exercise. You study in the classroom every day. Your physical fitness is much lower than before." Ye Huang patted Lee Kuan Yew on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Speechless." Lee Kuan Yeh said he didn''t dare to take ye Huang''s car any more. He gasped and walked in front of him. "It''s almost here. This is the training ground of the racing club in Xicheng District. There are barbecue stalls here. How about treating me to a meal later?""This is no problem, but our first task is to find Tang Xiaoyu first." Ye huangwang looks at the sky. At the moment, the color of the sky has turned black, and the night has come. Only the stars twinkle in the sky. "Don''t you say it''s here? What''s the matter with you?" Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yeh spent about 20 minutes here, but they couldn''t find a more lively place. The Xicheng District was really an old city, which was completely exploded by Pudong New Area. Lee Kuan Yew said: "it''s probably this one. I saw it yesterday. Why is it not there?" Li Guangyao is anxious to scratch his ears and cheek. The main force of punishing Tang Xiaoyu is Ye Huang. Without him, he can''t do anything. That is to say, if we can''t find Tang Xiaoyu today, it will be very difficult to have a chance to punish him in the future. Lee Kuan Yew was distressed. "A little longer." Ye Huang spread out his hands: "OK." "There it is." Lee Kuan Yew has sharp eyes. He sees several motorcycles beside a hot barbecue shop on the side of the road. After listening to several motorcycles, he looks into the depths. Sure enough, Tang Xiaoyu is leading a large number of people to eat and drink in it. Her brother Tang Yi is also in it. "Hey, go." Ye Huang locked his bicycle on the side of the road railings, and took Lee Kuan Yew to Tang Xiaoyu. Originally, Tang Xiaowen is a little scared these days, for fear that ye Huang will come to her to cash in the bet. But I didn''t expect that ye Huang seemed to disappear. There was no sign of looking for her. So she gradually relaxed and resumed her normal life. But she did not expect that ye Huang, this guy, could pursue here. The guys from Puhai racing club came to the western suburbs today. They are more than motorcycles. Compared with motorcycles, the motorcycles are not inferior to racing cars. They are nervous and exciting. Originally, after training all afternoon, everyone is a little tired. Tang Xiaowen waves his hand and says that he wants to invite everyone to dinner. Naturally, everyone is willing to accept it. After all, Tang Xiaoyu is the only female surname in this group, and she is the elder sister. When we were eating, drinking and having fun together, we suddenly saw what the reaction of those who said in the previous paragraph that Zi beat them to pieces would be what. Now they''re playing it out. "That''s not ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew." "Why did they come?" All of a sudden, the eating guys, the singing guys, the sweat wiping guys, and the players watching the football match all looked at Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang and stopped talking. Tang Xiaowen sipped her lips gently and looked at Ye Huang. She knew that she couldn''t escape today. This guy was just like the ghost who claimed his life and found himself when he relaxed. "Ye Huang, why are you here?" Although the heart knows what ye huanglai is for, Tang Xiaowen still holds a fluke in her heart, hoping that ye Huang is not coming to find her embarrassed. In her uniform, she was graceful and graceful, and her body was graceful and graceful The black uniform trousers are full of plump body, tightly wrapped with round and slender legs, exquisite figure, Purple Bow tied on one head of short hair, smart and smart, clean and neat, face like autumn moon, plump body, beautiful eyebrows without painting, cherry lips without dots and red, autumn water, ten fingers, hair like clouds, plain face reflecting snow, a pair of white wrists Round, greasy and bright, her lotus root arms are soft and not exposed. Her whole body exudes a layer of graceful and charming temperament. Her deep and mysterious water cutting eyes are like the boundless ocean, which gives people a deep feeling. Her pink cheeks and dimples are lined with such intoxicating dimples, long and round * * and convex and concave body. Her pink face is smiling but not angry but powerful, and full of sassy and heroic vigor heroic spirit. The longer Ye Huang contacted Tang Xiaoyou, the more she felt that she was not a pure baby girl. She even had the kind of charming and moving that the mature female surname did not have. Her nose, jade teeth, apricot eyes, peach lips, slender figure, delicate dimple, graceful and smooth lines, a straight and moving jade neck under the peach cheek, and the white and tender jade skin between the neckline was almost transparent It is almost indistinguishable from the surrounding white collar. Under the neckline, a pair of plump, crisp breasts and double peaks stand haughtily forward, tempting to think about defects and also tempting to commit crimes. The hem of her shirt is tightly tied under a high-grade black tight uniform trousers, which just sets off her soft and graceful, and her delicate waist and her mellow and round beauty The buttocks, round and plump buttocks, protrude backward and haughtily, form a wonderful arc, and the body is concave and convex, slender and white * *, and slender willow waist. With reasonable cooperation, it can add a little fat, reduce a little thin, snow-white and tender skin, plump and mature * * and Xu Niang''s mature charm with a little cold and gorgeous appearance. It''s really charming and charming At this moment, Tang Xiaowen is facing herself, and she is very delicate on the mirror on the wall of the stalls. The soft and graceful black tight gauze skirt makes Ye Huang even have a new impulse and wants to touch it. Chapter 865 Keep your mind steady, ye huangxie said with a smile: "you don''t know why. When I won the last race, you still owe me a promise. The losers are allowed to be punished by the winners. You should not forget this." Lee Kuan Yew is on the side, Jie Jie smile, with a ghost like. The ear root son of Ye Huang is afflicted, stretched out a hand to pat him chest: "test your younger sister, smile so bad, side play." Lee Kuan Yew was hit by Ye Huang and coughed twice. He went to one side and stopped talking. Tang Xiaoyou really wanted to laugh when he looked at the two living treasures. You can see that ye Huang turned his head and looked up and down. She felt as if she had been stripped naked. Under his eyes, her skin was tight: "I didn''t forget that promise, but you should not forget that we promised at that time that we would not allow the other party to do anything against the law, against conscience and beyond the limits of human beings Things, otherwise I would not do them. " Said, Tang Xiaowen shriveled mouth, obviously some unhappy, ye huangda came all the way. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you are a gangland, afraid of breaking the pan law. It''s so funny." "I''m not afraid, but it''s stipulated in the promise that we should do so." Tang Xiaowen hands akimbo, is very bullish way. Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, you can rest assured that I will not let you do things that violate the law, violate conscience, and exceed your limit. OK." "It''s the limit of human beings." "It''s your limit." Ye Huang spread out his hands, helpless way. "What do you mean, turn around and scold me, don''t you?" Ye Huangdao: "where words, I mean actually you are higher than the human level, the outstanding person, is praises you, not scolds you." Tang Xiaoyu "Oh" a, ye Huang''s words she how to listen to are not taste, but how to think can''t think out exactly what is wrong: "OK, I know, that''s settled, now talk about your requirements, I''ll do it." Ye Huang looked around and saw that most of the drivers here were from the last race. Of course, there were some new faces. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew looked at each other. Lee Kuan Yew turned his head and looked like you were doing it. He knew that he was riding a tiger. If the girl was allowed to eat bananas in his part, it was estimated that they would have a tangle in the future. To tell you the truth, Tang Xiaoyu is a good guy. If she is a girl from an ordinary family, ye Huang may accept her, but his brother is his enemy, and ye Huang is not inclined to have an affair with her. Forget it. Just insult her. "Well, what are you thinking, what are you thinking, what do you want me to do? Say it quickly. If you don''t say it, I''ll go." Tang Xiaowen sees Ye Huang that pair of thief eyes on his body, in the heart scolds him is the lecher, in the heart anxious impatient, scolds the way. "I''m thinking of a way to punish you." Ye Huang said with a smile. "Shit, I didn''t think of a way to find my mother. I''ll wait until you think about it." Tang Xiaowen heard that ye Huang had not yet figured out a way, so he was relieved and prepared to sit down and eat, ignoring Ye Huang. After making up his mind, ye Huang said aloud to Tang Xiaoyu: "My punishment is very simple. You just have to eat a banana in front of me." Tang Xiaoliang was holding a mutton kebab in his hand. When he heard Ye Huang''s words, he laughed and said, "I heard you right. You let me eat bananas. This is called punishment." "Yes, bananas." "Well, well, even with a few more peaches, Apple''s will do." Tang Xiaoliang said to the boss of this stall, "boss, go to the hotel next to me and buy me a plate of fruit platter. I''ll pay you double." After listening to Tang Xiaowen''s words, the emperor''s face was covered with black lines: "I depend on you, I''m punishing you, not to let you enjoy it, fruit platter, you can think of it." Tang Xiaoyu said: "what do you mean? Is there something special about this banana?" Tang Xiaoying said, the voice suddenly lowered eight tones, her face suddenly turned crimson, silver teeth nibble, "bah, you bastard, what do you think, let me eat bananas, how can you not let your girlfriend eat at home." After listening to Tang Xiaowen''s words, ye Huang covered his stomach and burst into laughter: "please, sister Xiaowen, I didn''t say it''s a man''s kind of banana. You decorate this thing every day in your mind. The banana i said is fruit banana. It''s long, soft, sandwiched and peelable. Please don''t look at it at home It''s all about those things in my mind. I can learn them well at ordinary times Tang Xiaoliang was taught a lesson by the emperor ye, and his face turned red and red: "that''s right. I not only eat bananas, but also eat some other fruits. Fruit platter can solve all problems." "If you think of my punishment as simple as that, you underestimate my IQ and you underestimate yourself." Ye Huang shakes his head gently, with a defiant look on his face. Tang Xiaoyu said: "can you not breathe a little when you talk? Say it, and what are your requirements? Say it together." Ye Huangdao: "actually, eating bananas is not a punishment. My punishment lies in the way I eat bananas.""In terms of method, how to eat it." "Yes." Ye Huang patted his hands, "since it''s punishment, it will certainly embarrass you, and my requirement is that when you eat bananas, you can''t crush them, cut them into sections, eat them completely, and you can''t bite them with your teeth, you can only use your lips and your tongue." Ye Huang''s words shocked the audience. Tang as like as two peas, he moved his tongue down, and suddenly his complexion was red and blood was dripping. It was not like a movie that was exactly like a man''s mouth. Bad ass, such a hooligan. Tang Xiaoyu pointed to the leaf emperor and scolded: "you son of a bitch, how can you think of this method? I think you are wrong. You are not only obscene and shameless, but also playful. Obviously, they have girlfriends, and they hook up with other women outside, even go to bed and occupy other people''s bodies." After listening to Tang Xiaowen''s words, the emperor of Ye is stunned. How does this guy know his own affairs? Is it because sister Yan Yan told her that this guy has a good relationship with her. "Those are my own business. I''m afraid you can''t control it. Besides, there are so many gangsters in your gang. There are more bastards. Although I''m lustrous, I eat by my strength. I never force girls, and I won''t abandon them." Ye Huang took out two cigarettes from his pocket and threw them to Lee Kuan Yew. Then he looked askance at Tang Xiaowen. "Let''s not say anything else. Let''s finish the bet first." "Shit." Tang Xiaowen hands akimbo, chest big white rabbit because of the action is too big and turbulent, obviously she is very angry, and not willing to, "no, that''s too disgusting, my mother will never eat bananas like that." Ye Huang and Li Guangyao looked at each other and spread out their hands to make a helpless gesture: "sister Xiaowen, if you really don''t want to keep your promise, I can''t force you. You have thought it out yourself. My request doesn''t make you violate the law and conscience. It''s easy for human beings to do it. Are you really not prepared to comply with it, Miss Tang family?" seeing ye Huang''s frivolous manner, Angry small fist clenched, really want to hit Ye Huang''s head: "do you believe I find someone to beat you." Ye Huang took out a lighter from his pocket and lit his eyes. He puffed out a cigarette ring and said, "if you want someone to hit me, 200 or 400 people, I''ll follow all of them." Looking at ye Huangna''s understatement but confident appearance, Tang Xiaoyou is speechless for a while. Yes, she has seen Ye Huang''s fighting skills. It is really too strong. Whether it is the speed, strength, crisp strength, including the angle of the punch, the reaction speed, or the bearing of not changing color in the face of so many people, and the light and light manner, all show his reality power. What''s the difference between two hundred and four hundred people for him? It''s also a sea of people. In fact, there are only a few people who can get close to him at the same time. Remembering that he hit two hundred of his subordinates to the ground last time, ye Huang''s face was still not red and his breath was out of breath. Tang Xiaowen felt a palpitation. But the present Ye Huang is also too irritating. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to me, Miss Tang. "Well, sister Wen, have you figured out whether you want to be a coward with a shrinking head and dare not keep her promise, or a heroine who says that she will do it and is determined and resolute." Ye Huang is blowing and holding, is to let Tang Xiaowen this guy keep his promise. Wait for her brain a hot, will all this done, the end is done, see she regret not regret, ha ha. Tang Xiaowen teeth gently bite the lower lip, yes, she can not fail to comply with the promise. But the method of Ye Huang''s regulation is too disgusting. It''s just like a man''s mouth biting, which makes her a little unbearable. Just when Tang Xiaowen was thinking about the strategy, ye Huang said: "sister Xiaowen, you have figured it out for yourself. If you really don''t want to keep your promise and want to be a person who breaks the contract, you can directly say that I can''t take you and turn around and go directly." "Shit, who said I didn''t keep my promise, waiter. I want the biggest banana. It''s thick and long. I''ll give it up today." Tang Xiaoyu really can''t stand the challenge, and ye Huang laughs in his heart. Just now, in order to make sure that Tang Xiaoyu can be completely infuriated, ye Huang uses his eyes to master Tang Xiaoyu''s inner thoughts. He says the last word when she is most tangled and hesitant, which completely infuriates Tang Xiaoyu and makes her promise. There is no such thing as bananas in large stalls, but Tang Xiaowen has money and gives it to the stall owner for 100 yuan. He immediately buys a large bunch of thick and big bananas from the store nearby. Maybe his anger has not disappeared. Tang Xiaowen chooses the thickest and largest banana, which is 20 cm long, which is just in line with Ye Huang The idea. Chapter 866 "Excuse me, can I help you slice it?" Inside the barbecue shop, a little sister who looks more pure and timid asked. Tang Xiaoyu is a big customer here. Pingyue Li often comes here to play racing cars. The owner here naturally wants to serve her well. "Cut it, cut your sister." Tang Xiaowen is worthy of being the big lady of the gang. She has a hot temper. "I didn''t see that I was asked to eat with my mouth wrapped." Then he peeled off the skin of a big and thick banana in his hand and prepared to eat it. That pure little sister was scolded by Tang Xiaoyu, the elder sister. She shrank her head and retreated back, no longer daring to speak. "Wait a minute." Ye Huang stopped immediately. Tang Xiaoliang raised his head and frowned: "what are you going to do with this guy? Tell me what I''ll do according to what you said, and you''ll get out of here." Ye Huangdao: "ouch, black. You have a good temper. I haven''t finished the rules I just said. It''s good for you to eat bananas with your lips and tongue, but you should eat them in a fixed position. In the whole process, you can only use your mouth, not by hand. This can limit the speed of eating bananas." "Put it in a fixed position, where to put it." Tang Xiaowen frowned and suppressed her anger. She said in her heart that I had promised you so many requirements, but I was afraid that you would not be the last one. Anyway, they all eat bananas, so it doesn''t matter where they are put. Ye Huang stretched out his finger, drew a circle in the air, and then approached his navel step by step, moving downward, and soon moved to the place three inches below his navel: "here." "You." Tang Xiaowen clenched his fists, and the peeled bananas in his hands were shaking. "Poof." Gao Fu Shuai of those racing clubs, including Lee Kuan Yew, couldn''t help laughing. Ye Huang is too much of a mess. Let someone help Miss Tang climb over there to eat bananas. Who do you think you are? Even if there is a bet, it''s too humiliating. Gao Fu Shuai intuitively thinks that ye Huang will be called over by Tang Xiaowen, and a thousand people will step into meat sauce ¡£ Lee Kuan Yew is laughing. The expression of Ye Huang is so obscene that he is home. He just sat there and held by his hand. He really wanted Tang Xiaowen to bite him. However, the owner of the barbecue shop and the pure little waitress just now were stunned. Before they saw Tang Xiaoyu coming, they were bossy and full of elder sister''s demeanor. What''s the matter today? The boy, who was only 10 * * years old, was obedient. However, the girl who was scolded by Tang Xiaoyu and dared not speak saw ye Huangchao''s wink With a frivolous look on his face, he suddenly pursed his lips and chuckled. "Yes, I will." To the surprise of all Gao Fu Shuai, Tang Xiaowen actually found a new thick and big banana. She handed the banana to the emperor ye and asked him to put it in the right position. She squatted down and watched him put the banana in that evil position. Then he supported his hands on both sides of the chair, opened his mouth and peeled the banana skin layer by layer with his teeth. This is a technical work, so Tang Xiaoyu has worked very hard. I''m afraid that today''s event will become a major event in her life. "Hiss." All the people around were shocked. The rich and handsome people surrounded Ye Huang in a circle. The beauties around him also looked at the process of Tang Xiaoyou eating bananas on his body. The process was so delicious that all the onlookers couldn''t stop swallowing their saliva. This is the gold of the Tang Gang, the biggest gangster in Puhai. They eat bananas like this No one knows what kind of impact the news will have, because they are sure they will not dare to spread it out. Lee Kuan Yew, on the other hand, was extremely envious. This is brother Huang. To pull out the mountain, to be a thousand brother Huang. He is surrounded by so many beautiful women. He doesn''t study every day. His academic performance is still so good. He has good Kung Fu and eloquence. Now even his enemy, the girl who hates him deeply, is lying on his belly to help lick bananas. Such a thing is just unthinkable. Looking at Tang Xiaowen''s Pink Lilac tongue, Lee Kuan Yew can''t help reciting the six character Heart Sutra and trying to keep calm. (this is brother Huang''s woman, I can''t think about it, this is brother Huang''s woman, I can''t think about it) If ye Huang knew what this guy was thinking, he would beat his head hard. This guy is really crazy. Can Tang Xiaowen look like a female tiger, can you accept it. At least Ye Huang is now feeling tricky. I''m afraid no one has ever done such a thing as peeling banana skin with his mouth, so I don''t know how difficult it is. After Tang Xiaoyu did it today, he realized that it was really difficult to do so, especially without the help of his hands. After a while, she peeled off the banana skin. She stretched out her Pink Lilac tongue and licked the soft tip of the banana. Then her tongue slipped down and wrapped the whole banana. Her lips were not called flaming red lips, but they were not cherry mouthpieces. They were between the two because of lipstick It''s not crimson. It''s very tempting. Do not rely on teeth, want to eat bananas, in fact, it is very difficult, to use the strength of the tongue, lips.Wrapping, wrapping, sipping, pinching, all kinds of force to soften the banana, so that it can be eaten into the mouth, swallow, if you eat too much at one breath, the size in the mouth is too big, so it''s asking for trouble, because it can''t swallow at all. Tang Yi watched his dear sister lying on his enemy and licking the banana with her red lips. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have so many things if he wanted to find Xiao qiuruo as his girlfriend. To tell you the truth, he didn''t really like Xiao qiuruo. He just thought she was very beautiful. When he was his girlfriend, he must have face. Since being beaten twice by Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew, he has turned all his attention to Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang instead of the so-called beauty Xiao qiuruo. At the end of the day, he still couldn''t figure out what was important to him. He is still young. Shit, this emperor ye must be very cool. Otherwise, how could he have built such a big hill there? Many men on the scene saw that he could even push out such a big yurt in his jeans. It was fake to say that they didn''t envy him. Tang Xiaowen tries hard to soften the banana with her tongue and saliva. The banana is a little hard, but her lips are hard. She just uses lilac tongue to moisten, wrap, and finally lick. The banana finally softens, but it still doesn''t work. The banana is soft on the outside, but hard inside. Tang Xiaowen does it again according to the law Around, many Gao Fu Shuai turned their eyes to Tang Xiaowen''s red lips and pink tongue, as if the whole world were on the tip of the tongue. Even some Gao Fu Shuai had closed their eyes and started YY. When the banana is soft enough, Tang Xiaoyu uses her lips to gently force the banana to break. She uses her red lips to clamp the banana, chew it twice in her mouth, and then swallows it. This action of her looks terrible to the people around her. They were originally YY, but suddenly a segment of YY''s object was broken, and those people subconsciously clamped their legs, which was harmful Afraid, and those who are in YY also stopped YY, feel the root behind the ear some hair cold. When Tang Xiaowen does these actions, her forehead is hot. She doesn''t know what she thinks. She feels that she must fulfill her promise. As for what others think, she doesn''t want to think about it and has no time to think about it. Just now, she made all the around Gao Fu Shuai smoke. She felt chilly under her, just like breaking off. A beautiful woman beside Gao Fu Shuai saw it, and her mouth showed a smile: "I gave you everything. You must be responsible for me. If you are not responsible for me, be careful that I will bite off your lifeline one day." The beauty said this when very gentle, her hand clings to the side of Gao Fu Shuai''s ear, tone is full of coquetry mixed with vicious taste. To tell you the truth, this beauty is a small masterpiece. Although it''s far from an Suyan, it''s also a good match for the Gao Fu Shuai with the crooked melons and split dates. Let''s not speculate on why people follow Gao Fu Shuai for the time being. Just rely on this wholehearted heart of Gao Fu Shuai, this little beauty has a taste. When Gao Fu Shuai heard the threat of the little beauty nearby, he immediately felt paralyzed. He imagined the process of the little beauty biting for herself. Suddenly, the little beauty showed her fangs and bit off her own magic weapon. Gao felt a cold sweat on his back: "how can it be? You are so good to me, and I''m sincere to you, but neither of us is If there are material problems, they will not be separated. Don''t worry When he said this, he felt that his little heart was about to jump out. He was afraid that the little beauty would show her fangs and bite off her male surname symbol. "That''s what you said ~ ~ ~ as long as you are good to me, I will treat you well, hee hee." It seems that this little beauty knows well the policy of giving a carrot a stick, and makes this rich, handsome and docile. It is said that Tang Xiaowen licks the banana three inches under the navel of Ye Huang with his fragrant tongue and his red lips. Finally, he eats all the bananas. In the end, there is only a little left. In order to make it convenient for her, she also raises her crotch. Tang Xiaowen also sucks the remaining bananas with her mouth. In the end, she has no choice but to use her teeth to make the remaining bananas one by one After nibbling, ye Huang picked up the banana peel, put it on the tip of his nose, smelled it, and threw it into the chair again. He reached out his hand and stroked Tang Xiaowen''s forehead. He said with a smile: "since Xiaowen is so good, this matter will stop. You have fulfilled your promise. I should go now. I''ll see you later." Chapter 867 Tang Xiaoyou was in a daze. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Suddenly, she was touched on her forehead by the emperor Ye. Suddenly, she felt her brain was cold and sober. She saw Ye Huang''s smiling face. Then she looked around and found that all her friends were smiling. Her head was like a frying pan, and she couldn''t help herself. What did you do? Bite for this little bastard. Even if it''s not true, what''s the difference between what you do and what you do? It''s too much. You haven''t suffered such humiliation since childhood. Even if it''s not a real thing, it''s just a banana, it''s just a fruit, but I''m lying on his legs and nibbling the banana with his mouth. Isn''t this kind of posture too cheap? I haven''t been bullied since I was young. I haven''t done this kind of action. It''s humiliating, and I''m still in front of so many friends. There are a lot of these ideas, but in the minds of angry people, there is only a moment. There is also a banana in Tang Xiaowen''s cheek. At the moment, ye Huang''s hand has touched her smooth and delicate face along his forehead. Tang Xiaoyu subconsciously bit the banana in his mouth with his teeth and swallowed it. At this time, she felt humiliated. She stood up, spit out the last banana left in her teeth, and roared: "Ye Huang, you bastard, what have you asked me to do?" when she spoke, she raised her foot and kicked him between his legs. The high-heeled shoes were about to kick the lifeblood of the emperor. All the people around her closed their eyes and looked regretfully The rest of his life. How can ye Huang be trampled by this guy at such a slow speed. Even if he is really trampled on, he may not be in trouble. He reached out his hand and quickly grasped Tang Xiaowen''s little foot. His fingers stroked the side of the small foot. Then he pulled it with a smile. Tang Xiaowen opened his thigh and sat down between the hips of Ye Huang. In order to avoid the girl moving, he held Tang Xiaowen''s hand with both hands and fixed her whole person on his top, so that she could not go up , also can''t get down, like this has been controlled in their own straddle, looking at the little girl there is no way. Although it was a long talk, in fact, all these actions were completed in a flash. Ye Huang said with a smile, "what do you mean by the action just now, sister Xiaowen? I didn''t eat enough bananas, but I still thought the bananas were not delicious. I decided to get close to my Musa. Now the upper mouth has enough of my banana, and the lower one wants to eat my banana." Ye Huang''s words made the people around him laugh and laugh. Many people thought that although this young man has repeatedly swept their face, he still looks humorous. He is a very interesting guy. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Tang Xiaoliang felt hot on her face and felt that she could roll boiled eggs on her face. She shook her waist to leave Ye Huang''s arms. But I didn''t expect Ye Huang to finish. "If you want to eat Canna, you can say it. If you don''t, how can I know? I can only know if you say it. I don''t know what you don''t say, and I can''t provide what I don''t know. Then you can''t eat the banana. If you can''t eat the banana, you''ll be hungry. What should you do if you''re hungry, so you say you want to eat banana, Don''t worry, I''ll provide it to you. "Ye Huang is like a Tang monk in the Western journey of the later generations. He talks endlessly and repeats his words. Many people don''t understand what it means at the beginning. After they understand it, they start to laugh. They can''t help it. This guy is so funny. It is the first time that they have seen this kind of Tang Monk''s rambling, especially with such vivid expression. "Shit, you don''t think I''m a bully." Tang Xiaowen roars and twists her waist. She wants to break away from ye Huang''s hand, but she finds that the strength of this guy is amazing. Because of the posture, her legs can''t move at all. If she moves a little, she will lose the center. As a result, she will sit on the ground in a skirt. It''s not like a spring shower when she sits on the ground. She can''t do it. In fact, even now she has reached the limit of endurance. To know that she is wearing a light yellow lace lace underwear under her black tight leather skirt instead of safety pants like underpants. Now that she is so shameful, she directly puts her underwear close to the part of the emperor Ye. Now she feels that she is about to be ashamed because of the friction caused by the action It''s exploding. Tang Xiaowen twists and turns left and right, and finds that ye Huang doesn''t react at all. Instead, she looks at herself with a smile, which makes her angry. "Well, you can see that I can''t cure you." Tang Xiaoyu finally found that she could move up a little, and then sit down hard, so she raised her round and fat buttocks like that, swaying up and down, and devoted herself to the cause of killing the emperor Ye. The chair under Ye Huang''s seat is not so strong, it makes squeaking sound, and ye Huang is also constantly shouting "Oh, oh, oh". His eyes are tightly fixed on the two murder weapons in front of Tang Xiaowen''s chest. The milk waves caused by the body shaking up and down, and the deep furrows like the abyss of hell suck in Ye Huang''s soul. Unfortunately, his hands are in control of Tang Small warm hand and in use, otherwise you must enjoy the warmth of the ditch."Well, if you don''t let go, I''ll press on to see if you die." Tang Xiaowen was too excited. Her hair, which had been well tied up, was fluffy because of the swing from left to right, which made her less capable of beauty, but she had more amorous feelings. Her red lips were slightly opened, and the fragrant smell came from her nose. Ye huangwang looked at her lips, red and white, which were very tempting. "Don''t you have to keep the agreement, but I don''t have to keep it, but I don''t have to Ye Huang said, then moved the lower buttocks, that yurt and Tang Xiaowen''s virgin forbidden area touched, he also issued "Oh." It''s a comfortable voice. "Poof." All the rich and handsome people around, including the owner of the barbecue shop, the onlookers, and Lee Kuan Yew, chuckled. The pure little sister, the girlfriends and women, including the onlookers, were all blushing. They were obviously ashamed of the shameless and obscene of the emperor Ye. Ye HuangKe doesn''t care. What he says is true. Tang Xiaoyu''s original dress is extremely tempting. Such close contact not only makes him feast his eyes, but also eats tofu. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t respond, and he really has to see a doctor. Gao Fu Shuai''s friends are Tang Xiaoyu''s friends. They know Tang Xiaoyu very well. This young lady of the Tang Gang has always been vigorous and ruthless. Even if they have a lot of fish and meat with them, it''s a face saving job and can''t be true. But today, the boy named Ye Huang repeatedly let Tang Xiaoyu eat shriveled, and it seems that Tang Xiaoyu can''t help them. When people saw this scene, they wanted to laugh. Some of the rich and handsome men laughed and hurt their stomachs. Yes, this ye Huang was too funny. They had never seen such a humorous person since they were young. They could laugh people to death in two or three sentences. "I said Tang Xiaoyu looks at Ye Huang''s face and feels a little speechless. She has never thought that she just sat down as hard as she did. This guy not only doesn''t feel pain, but also looks like enjoying himself. She loses his face. She thought he would beg for mercy, but actually let him enjoy it. Tang Xiaoliang tries to calm herself down. She takes a deep breath and says "Well, I won''t make a fuss. You can let me down." Seeing that Tang Xiaoliang stopped, ye Huang was a little restless. He looked at Tang Xiaoyu suspiciously and said, "you really don''t make a fuss. Don''t bluff me, sister. It''s not interesting enough." Tang Xiaoyu''s hair is fluffy at the moment. Because of the fierce action just now, her chest is also a little loose. She is so charming that she gives Ye Huang a look: "I don''t make trouble. Can I stop beating you? I promise not to beat you." "Well, don''t do it." Ye Huang was Tang Xiaoyu that amorous feelings of the white eyes to make bones are crisp, he stares at Tang Xiaoyu''s eyes. Tang Xiaoyu helplessly solemnly said: "I promise, OK, quickly let me down, strange embarrassed." Tang Yi, Tang Xiaoyou''s younger brother, saw all the scenes just now. He always wanted to slap the leaf emperor''s two big mouths and not let him bully his sister. You know, he loved his sister most from childhood. When he saw his sister was cuddled in his arms and ate tofu, his heart was dripping with blood. But he didn''t have the courage to stand up. The impression that ye Huang left in his heart was too deep. Once he looked up and waved his hand, he could easily kill a strong man. What''s the effect of going up there? So he was cowardly. He could only watch his sister shaking his hips on the boy, while ye Huang was holding his sister''s jade hand and eyes Eat tofu on my sister. Tang Yihen. Very Ye Huang. More hate their own cowardice. Ye Huang looked at Tang Xiaoyu and saw that she looked firm. He said, "well, since you have said so, I''ll let you down. Be careful. Don''t let the spring shine out. These are wolves." Chapter 868 "You are the wolf, the biggest wolf." Tang Xiaowen does not admit defeat orally, but is quite obedient and cautious. Ye Huang put down Tang Xiaowen''s hand and pressed her skirt corner, indicating that she could come down from her own body. Tang Xiaowen''s thigh was held down by the emperor ye, but he didn''t struggle. The whole person came down from the emperor''s thigh and stood in front of him. Looking at his huge yurt, he seemed to be in a daze. "Well, little brother, I''m a man." Ye Huang sees Tang Xiaowen staring at his yurt. The man''s pride is full of his brother. He sits on the chair and raises his crotch. He looks provocative. "Pooh." This time, it was the turn of the onlookers. The female surnames were all laughing in low voices, while the male family names were all strange. Yes, the girls were not boys. They had no idea what it was that a boy could hold up such a big yurt when he was wearing jeans. It was just impossible. Therefore, all the male family names were envious. Although the female surnames who don''t know the truth and don''t understand the difficulty are also slightly admired, most of them are obscene, shameless and have no limit. Seeing Tang Xiaowen still staring at his part, ye Huang stretched out in boredom, and then got ready to get up: "well, since the matter has been settled, then I should also go" Tang Xiaowen gave a gloomy smile: "I promise not to hit you, but I have another move, I scratch you." Ye huangzheng was about to get up, and Tang Xiaowen was pressed on her body again. Her hands were clawed like a cat demon, and she grabbed her face like a cat demon. She shook her body in order to disturb the target. Ye Huang was stunned by the girl''s actions. Without reaction, her hand was already on her face. Fortunately, when her sharp fingernails just touched the face of Ye Huang, ye Huang grasped her hand in the palm of his hand. He quickly grasped Tang Xiaowen''s waist in his arms. With soft strength, he turned the whole guy in his arms, put her horizontally on the chair, and then stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her ass. "You guy, if you don''t give you some pain, will you not be able to do it at all? You are disobedient at all. If you expose this matter, you will turn back and see how I punish you." Ye Huang raised his hand and hit Tang Xiaowen''s buttocks. Her hips were very upturned, and she had a fight with the big white rabbit with chest. Ye Huang''s hand was very rich in playing surnames. His hip waves made him feel distressed and didn''t want to fight. But when he thought that the girl didn''t bump into the south wall and didn''t turn back, and she was the sister of that bastard Tang Yi, ye Huang restrained the last trace of her heart of cherishing flowers, and she was punished as if she had taken the place of Tang Yi. This idea has been decided. Naturally, ye Huang''s attack is very heavy. There are three sounds, and Tang Xiaowen''s buttocks are rippling, which is just a cover for the eyes of the onlookers. All these actions can be seen in the electric light and flint. Tang Xiaowen only feels that he is covered with clouds and mountains. The whole person has a 180 degree rotation, and then he is laid horizontally on the chair, and his buttocks are slapped three times, which is burning and painful. Ye Huang, this guy even dares to hit me. Since childhood, no one dares to hit me. Tang Xiaowen feels the pain on his butt and roars: "Ye Huang, you bastard, shameless and obscene. Dare to hit me, put me down quickly and let me down." Tang Xiaowen roared and roared, shaking all over the body. But can ye Huang let her out of her arms so easily? This is impossible. Ye Huang pressed Tang Xiaowen''s pink back with one hand and held her arm tightly in the palm of his hand. Because ye Huang used skillful force in the whole process, Tang Xiaowen and Zhao Yang couldn''t get rid of one hand. Ye Huang''s hand was under Tang Xiaowen''s armpit, and her fingers just passed through the armpit to the edge of the white rabbit, Ye Huang even hoped that she would move on forever. "Let go of me, let go of me." Tang Xiaowen has been angry dizzy, she even has a kind of impulse, want to be in front of this smile very obscene leaf emperor to bite to death. Ye huanggao raised his hand and slapped Tang Xiaoyu''s butt with a loud and clear slap. Tang Xiaowen felt the hot pain in her buttocks. She thought ye Huangyu would be pitiful. Her heart suddenly cooled. This guy''s hands were so cruel and heavy. It hurt me to death. Tang Xiaowen is very uncomfortable in her heart, and Tang Yi, who is watching from one side, is even more uncomfortable. Seeing that her sister who loves her most is bullied by others, even if he is no longer a man, he should stand up. "Ye Huang, put my sister down, put it down." Tang Yi was pretty good-looking when he was red eyed. He was panting, his fists clenched, and his blue veins on his arm were exposed. If it is an ordinary person, eight achievements are scared, but who is Ye Huang? He is a fierce man with his own strength to resist 200 people. "If I don''t let go, what are you going to do with me?" Ye Huang grabs Tang Xiaowen in his arms with both hands and feels her high chest pressing on his thigh, smiling. "I, I''ll fight with you." Tang Yi see his sister is so bullied by this bastard, his heart is dripping blood, that is his sister, played from childhood to big, laugh together and make trouble together.Ye Huangyang raised his hand and slapped him again. However, this slap was very gentle. His hand did not lift up, but stayed at the part where he slapped: "spell, what do you take to fight with me, think about it clearly." Ye Huang''s gentle eyes suddenly narrowed, and the cold breath spread throughout the audience like the breath of a giant dragon. Everyone felt chilly on his body, with a kind of bone chilling cold. Seeing ye Huang''s eyes, Tang Yi can''t help but step back. Yes, what does he fight with others? He can easily describe the existence of 200 people by himself. When he thinks of Ye Huang''s crisp action that day, he exudes a little cold sweat on his back. He stares at Ye Huang and his sister lying in his arms. He clenches his teeth and his heart is dripping Blood. (Tang Yi, you bullied me in the last life, and I bullied you in this life. Don''t do anything too much. I''ll tell you about it. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, be careful that I''ll make you disappear forever.) naturally, there''s something in the heart of Ye Huang. When he sees Tang Yi''s expression of being depressed, he has a feeling of happiness that he hasn''t felt for a long time, I believe that if he had killed Tang Yi with his own ability, he would not be so comfortable now. Ye Huang more and more felt that it was right to leave Tang Yi. Otherwise, he would go there to see Tang Yi''s flat expression. At this time, Lee Kuan Yew also stepped forward slowly, patted his big hand on Tang Yi''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "I said Tang Yi, you don''t have to be so excited. Actually, brother Huang and your sister are playing games now, and he has not done anything excessive. Right? Just watch. When they finish the game, brother Huang will release your sister, Although your sister is shouting now, how can you tell that she is not enjoying the fun of the game With that, Lee Kuan Yew himself laughed. He thought it was too funny. All this was just too funny, especially Tang Yi''s unwilling pain and Tang Xiaowen''s dishevelled and struggling expression. After listening to Lee Kuan Yew''s words, Tang Yi''s clenched fist is neither raised nor withdrawn. He was frightened by Ye Huang''s eyes just now. Now he feels more hesitant. He just stands in the same place, at a loss. He just looks at the two people on the seat. Gao Fu Shuai, including the pure girl and the shop owner, sees Tang Yi The younger brother didn''t do it, and they were not convenient to intervene, so they were all interested in watching. Anyway, this thing looks like a game, the handsome man and the beautiful woman. Now this posture really looks like * * rather than a kind of abusive game. Tang Xiaoliang is wearing a tight dress. In such a posture, his hips are high and his curve is extremely moving and graceful. Even ye Huang, who is used to seeing beautiful women, swallows his mouth and spits. He raises his hand again and slaps Tang Xiaowen''s buttocks with a slap: "call you disobedient, call you disobedient, say, later, be obedient or not." Tang Xiaowen is still unconvinced, and ye Huang is still fighting. Anyway, when the Nizi is soft, he will stop. What''s more, although the girl is not Wenxiang nephrite, she is also a top-notch beauty. She is so coquettish in her arms that she does not have a taste. Ye Huang doesn''t want her to leave yet. Although his hand is very heavy, in fact, the last moment all stops, and it''s quite light. He just wants to let this fierce Mafia elder sister suffer. So four or five times, Tang Xiaoyu finally understood a truth, dead twist is unable to twist the boy in front of her, and finally she suffered losses. She only felt the hot pain in her buttocks, "OK, OK, I''m not good at obedience. Can you let me down? It''s so painful." Tang Xiaoyu finally softened up. She really couldn''t stand it. Ye Huang not only slapped herself What''s more, the smelly hand is still fumbling on his buttocks. There are such people who are not only obscene, but also a color embryo. "Really, you''re sure to be obedient." Ye Huang looked at Tang Xiaoliang suspiciously, "you, this guy, don''t forget the story of the wolf coming. If you call the wolf three times, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Be careful next time I let your ass swell around." Tang Xiaoliang listened to Ye Huang''s words, and his heart was cool and cool, "I admit defeat is not good, I am obedient, you have a lot of adults, let me down." Ye Huang saw that Tang Xiaoyu really had a soft heart this time, so he put down his raised hand, rubbed Tang Xiaoyu''s buttocks, and then gently lifted her up: "it''s OK to say no, I won''t beat you so many times. Heroes don''t suffer from the immediate loss, so pout, who will suffer if you don''t suffer." Chapter 869 With the help of Ye Huang, Tang Xiaowen pouts up her buttocks slightly. She only feels the burning pain rising along her waist. When she stands up straight, she stares at Ye Huang fiercely and scolds: "bastard, shameless, lewd wolf." Ye Huang and Tang Xiaowen stand very close at the moment. He also stands up. His face is very close to Tang Xiaowen. You can see the fluff of each other''s mouth: "Oh, right." The king of Ye raised his hand again. Seeing ye Huang''s slap in the face, Tang Xiaoyu is scared like a "fertilized" rabbit. She jumps and skips, rubs her painful buttocks with one hand and hides behind all the Gao Fu Shuai''s back. All the Gao Fu Shuai''s good intentions laugh one after another. This scene is really funny. Tang Xiaoyu, the first lady of Tang Gang, is treated so cleverly by a boy who doesn''t look very big It''s a rare sight in a hundred years. Ye Huang looked at Tang Xiaowen, who was taught by himself, with a smile on his face. Tang Xiaowen was beautiful and moving. This is absolutely undeniable. In Pingyue, her elder sister''s demeanor was full of heroism. But just now, the amorous feelings that she covered her farts and hid far away was so moving that the surrounding scenery turned black in an instant Two colors of white. In the scene just now, ye Huang wanted to turn it into a picture. He kept it in mind and waited to go home. It might be because of the light or the blush on his face that made him intoxicated. Seeing that Tang Xiaowen was hiding behind all Gao Fu Shuai, ye Huang secretly showed her head to look at herself, and then said with a smile: "sister Xiaowen, although you are the first lady of Tang Gang, you should not be so savage. It''s so good to be cute and attractive in ordinary times." Tang Xiaowen''s eyes were wide, her nose wrinkled, and she called out to the emperor ye, "I want you to take care of it." The onlookers around burst into laughter. Ye Huang''s hands spread out, do helpless, he took out a soft China from his pocket, put it in his mouth and ignited it. "Shine, go." Ye Huangchao and Lee Kuan Yeh waved his hand and went out of the stall with one hand in his pocket. All the people in the stall watched him walk out. Lee Kuan Yew "Oh" sound, standing in place for two seconds, this just like magic Zheng came over, rushed toward Ye Huang all the way trot. When they went far away, when ye Huang opened his flame racing car, he said with a low smile: "Guangyao, this is revenge for you. How do you feel about that scene just now?" Lee Kuan Yew put his hands together and rubbed his hands together, with a dirty smile on his face: "Hey, it''s really wonderful. Brother Huang, you were really handsome just now. You can put that gangster witch''s admonishment in a proper way, Niu X." With that, Lee Kuan Yew also pointed up his thumb to the king of Ye with a look of admiration. Ye Huang patted him on the shoulder: "rely on, don''t laugh so obscene, let me get a goose bumps, go." Just when people thought that ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew had left, they were all relieved. Suddenly, ye Huang got up his bicycle and rushed over again. "Creak." The sound of the bicycle braking. "Ye Huang, what are you doing here?" Tang Xiaowen''s voice is full of resentment, but looking at the timid appearance between her eyebrows and eyes, ye Huang wants to laugh. "It''s OK. I come here to care about you, girls. Don''t play outside so late and don''t go home. I advise you to go home early every day." Said, the leaf emperor spits out a smoke ring, a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance. "Shit, you need to take care of it. Roll on. The promise has been completed. Stay away from me." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Tang Xiaoyu was infuriated in her heart. However, she could not fight or scold her. Even if she was cheeky, the other side was more powerful. She could not afford to be provoked and hide. Ye Huangdao: "go away, it''s not very good. If I roll away, what should I do if I can''t find Xiaowen sister? I have to think about you, so I''d better go more steadfastly." There is a patient in Tang Xiaoyu''s family. Ye Huang doesn''t know that. He thinks that medical skills are enough to cure each other''s diseases, but she must be a beautiful woman to ask him to do so. Tang Xiaoyou is angry at the moment, did not understand the words of Ye Huang, only when he was teasing her: "roll away, thought how far, you roll far me, I do not want to see you again." Ye Huang grinned: "OK, OK, then I''ll go." At the moment, ye Huang naturally won''t care about the matter of whether the mouth has the upper hand with the girls. Instead, he turns his head and leaves, instead, he is magnanimous. When they saw Ye Huang with his cigarette in his mouth, he turned his head and pushed his bicycle, shaking his head and disappearing. It was a good smile. He was too much of a boy to talk about cross talk. It was a waste of money to keep him from talking about cross talk, especially the courage that ordinary people would not have. Ye Huang''s physical strength is not inexhaustible, but he can definitely carry the tripod. So on the way back, ye Huang was still carrying Lee Kuan Yew. "Brother Huang, what did you go back to just now? Did you humiliate Tang Xiaoyou again?" "No, just after tossing her around, she went to care about going downstairs. This is called playing a stick to give a radish." Ye Huang said with a smile. Li Guangyao said: "depend on me, brother Huang, you''re a cow. Why didn''t I think of it? What, are you interested in Tang Xiaoyou''s little Niang Pi?"Ye Huangdao: "this can''t be said. It depends on the situation. Anyway, I don''t care, but it''s you. Today I punish this girl. You''ve had a good time. Let out your anger." Li Guangyao said: "to be angry is to be angry, especially in front of her so many friends. The scene is gorgeous and beautiful. The only drawback is that you are not obscene enough, brother Huang." "It''s not obscene enough." Ye Huang''s eyes widened. He felt that he had done too much. He didn''t expect that Lee Kuan Yew was not obscene enough. With a smile, Li Guangyao stretched out his hand to simulate the following movement: "if it was me, Tang Xiaoyu would take the banana and move up and down a few times when he ate the banana. Hey, how about this action? You just did not move, and you were weak and explosive." Ye Huang leaned on a sentence: "you are fierce, I am willing to be inferior. There is really no most obscene, only more obscene. I declare that you are the obscene leader of our school. The obscene leader Li Guangyao, hehe, is quite nice to hear." "I said," when did you arrange a name like this for me? It''s not good to hear. It''s disgusting. " Lee Kuan Yew shook his head repeatedly, saying that he refused the name. "I thought I was cheeky and obscene enough, and there is no other in the world. But today, I am willing to be inferior to you. You deserve the title of obscene cult leader, so you don''t have to refuse." Ye Huang directly put on a high hat, which made Lee Kuan Yew depressed for a while. "You can make it clear." "According to what you said just now, that''s the realm of countless Island movies. People like you are one of the best in our school. Tut Tut, I can only bow to the inferiority. The island movies are good-looking." Ye Huang smiles at Lee Kuan Yew. When it comes to island movies, Lee Kuan Yew immediately looks obscene: "Hey, if you want to talk about this, brother Huang, you are really not as good as me. How about it? I''ll pass you two moves when I''m free to let you learn." Ye Huang waved his hand: "get it, stay away from me. I still want to cultivate Haoran Zhengqi. How can I learn from you? That kind of character is not suitable for me." "Shit." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Lee Kuan Yew was speechless for a while. I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t care about you. As a matter of fact, he can''t care about ye Huang. He can''t get through the skin laser. Lee Kuan Yew can''t resist it. Tang Xiaoyu''s affairs can be regarded as a simple understanding. Tang Yi''s side has been calm for a period of time. At least, ye Huang never sees him in front of himself or Xiao qiuruo. Sometimes, ye Huang thinks that it''s good to keep Tang Yi in front of him. He doesn''t have to step on it. He doesn''t pay attention to him when something happens. Anyway, it''s just a little ant. In fact, after the last Puhai night club cleaning activities, ye Huang''s mood suddenly rose to a level. Sometimes, he thinks that the implementation of different scenarios in the scene is very convenient for him to do in reality. But unfortunately, it''s impossible. In the next day, ye Huang and Bai Jie did a task in the world of dragon''s Valley, and soon gathered up 1200 points of victory points. Ye Huang exchanged two portions of ambergris water and two portions of blood Bodhi to provide them to their parents. They were relieved to watch them eat them. Ambergris water a 500 victory points, can keep your face forever. Blood Bodhi a 100 victory points, can increase 60 years of life. These two gifts can only be seen with the passage of time. Therefore, ye Huang did not tell his parents that they had spent a lot of money to collect them, which was good for their health. I hope they can eat them. With the experience of last time, they naturally know that the son will not bring out any products, especially Ye Junfeng. Since the last time his son gave him the pill to revive the man''s power, he was elated in front of his wife. Originally, he thought that his life would be over. When he was young, he was also romantic. Now he is old. This is the law of nature His son brought him the gospel that men all dream of, and of course, the gospel of women. This time, naturally, the two elders did not hesitate to eat what their son had given them. These two things also made them feel better, stronger and more energetic and full of strength. Chapter 870 "Son, what are these things you brought us? It''s amazing." Ye Junfeng has lived for decades and is well-informed. However, he has never heard of such a thing, which makes people feel very full after eating, and his body seems to be many years younger. When ye Huang saw that his parents were looking at himself with burning eyes, he said with a smile, "Dad, mom, what are you two in charge of? You just have to remember that I am your son, and I won''t hurt you. All the things you eat are the most precious health care products in the world. Eating them is good for your health." Seeing their son''s unwillingness, ye Junfeng and Su Yu looked at each other, knowing that they couldn''t find anything in this way, so they had to give up. Ye Huang''s eyelids have been dancing these days, as if something was going to happen. And what''s amazing is that Yezi also has this feeling. "Ye Zi, what do you think of this feeling?" Ye Huang and Ye Zi are almost interlinked. They are brothers and sisters and husband and wife. They are the closest people in the world. Ye Zi kneaded her temple: "I can''t say clearly. It seems that I once had such a familiar feeling, but that feeling has been a long time, I can''t remember." Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "it will not be the aliens who are going to invade the earth. Let me be the Savior." Ye Zijiao laughed and hit the emperor''s chest with a small fist: "what do you think? You, I see, you might as well be the director of a science fiction film." Ye Huang bumped and hugged Ye Zi in her arms and said with a smile, "I think it''s a good saying. When a director, you can rule out the most beautiful stars, but I don''t have time." Ye zishriveled and shriveled mouth: "hold me, but also can say such shameless words, only you can do so." "Hey, I know you won''t be angry." Ye Huang smiles with the forehead on the top of the head of the lower leaf purple forehead, to say which woman he likes best with, I''m afraid the best choice is ansu Yan and Ye Zi. If you can only choose one of the two, it is Ye Zi. After all, Ye Zi knows him the most and knows everything about him. Ye Huang can show her everything she knows, whether it''s her courage, strength, tenacity, or cowardice, fear, unwilling. Ye Zi is not another woman. She won''t laugh at herself. She will only tolerate, comfort and accompany herself. Ye Huang thinks that he is lucky enough to have a wife. In fact, every man yearns for such a woman all his life. But in reality, such a woman almost does not exist. Gu Yu once said that husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster. Otherwise, there is a saying that there are fewer people who can deliver charcoal in the snow and more people who add more to the icing on the cake. Ye Huang hugged Ye Zi tightly and said with a smile, "Ye Zi, you are more and more feminine." Ye Zi listened to Ye Huang''s words and immediately became unhappy: "do you think I''m old?" "You''re not always 16 years old." Ye Zi will never grow old. Ye Huang set Ye Zi to be 16 years old at that time, and her pretty face will always stay at that moment. Two people laugh and make a meeting, warm for a period of time, ye Huang suddenly felt a headache. "What''s going on here?" Ye Huang felt a lot of sweating and dizziness suddenly appeared in his forehead, which was unprecedented after he had genuine Qi and fighting spirit. He put Ye Zi down and squatted on the ground to cover his forehead. Ye Zi is also the first time to see ye Huang like this, some flustered: "Huang, Huang, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Huang felt that the whole world seemed to have turned into black and white. His eyes were a little blurred. He stretched out his hand to support the ground. He felt that the whole world was spinning: "I feel dizzy, Ye Zi. What''s going on?" "Huang, you go out first, go out to see if your brain still hurts." Ye Zi hugged Ye Huang''s waist from behind. He was always strong and optimistic. He never showed such a painful expression. When Ye Zi saw Ye Huang''s miserable expression, he really wanted to bear the pain. "Good," said Ye Huang As soon as the voice fell, his whole figure disappeared. Leaf purple lips gently pursed, body shape also gradually disappeared. It is night, the sky is full of stars, the moon seems to be a little shy, hiding in the dark clouds refused to come out. The stars blink their twinkling eyes, looking at all things in the world, and trying to send out their weak light, dotted with bright colors for the night. China, Puhai Province, Puhai city. Looking down from the sky, from the south side of the Pearl Tower of Puhai, the traffic flows ceaselessly. The whole city is like a city that never sleeps, with brilliant lights and numerous high-rise buildings. There are many places under construction and construction. It can be seen that this is a vibrant city. From the perspective of the south side of the tower, the city gradually becomes gray, the sky gradually becomes quiet, the vehicles are less and less, the high-rise buildings gradually become shorter, and gradually walk from the prosperous city to the barren suburbs. Go out again, that is Puhai shantytowns, also known as the so-called slums, ye Huang''s home is here.The small yard is not big. There is a tree in front of the yard gate. We can''t see what kind of tree it is, but we can see that it is growing vigorously. Pushing the door into the yard is quiet. Only small animals make the sound of knowing rate on the ground. "It hurts. It hurts." Perspiration came out of the leaf emperor''s forehead. He bit his quilt and tried not to make a sound. Ye Zi appears on the back of Ye Huang and sticks her chest to his sadness. Her beautiful eyes are full of panic. Looking at Ye Huang''s ferocious and twisted face, she is at a loss. (why, why did the emperor suddenly become like this) Ye Zi''s brain is exploding, and she can''t understand what''s going on. "Huang, Huang, don''t be afraid. I''m with you. I''m with you." Ye Zi is very alarmed. She knows the physical quality of Ye Huang. How could he be like this? Would he be ill two years ago, but surely not now. Ye Huang didn''t respond to her words. He wanted to use his powers to check what was going on in his body, but suddenly he found that his mental power seemed to be solidified and could not be used at all. Thus, all his powers were limited. Although the true Qi and fighting spirit were not controlled by the divine power, they could not thoroughly check whether the body was in addition to the power What''s the situation. "It won''t work. Let''s go back, OK?" Ye Zi thinks that ye Huang''s disturbance will become more and more serious. Now, ye Huang is obviously a little bit intelligent. She wants to do something for him, even a little bit of advice. Ye Huang seemed to hear Ye Zi''s words. His body moved twice, and then he did not move again. His chest was still breathing, but he seemed to have no intuition. The whole person seemed to sleep very dead, lying on the bed, and his body was not sweating. Everything seemed to be all right. But Ye Zi knows that this is not the case. It is because the negative state in the task hall can not be transmitted. He must be very painful in the task hall at the moment, but he can''t show it here. Ye Zi also gradually disappeared in the room, ye Huang''s bed suddenly empty, and then gradually fell, close to his body. And he is deep sleep, really seems to be having a good dream. Ye Zi fell to one side, looking at the whole task hall was twisted, a face of panic. Ye Huang frowned, one hand pressed on the forehead, the other clenched his fist, and the cold sweat on his forehead was like running water, which showed how painful he was. "Yezi, what''s going on here?" With amazing perseverance, ye Huang has adapted to this kind of pain, and he is trying to keep himself awake. "I don''t know. Mission space is collapsing." Ye Zi''s voice is also full of doubts she reaches out to control the rules of the mission hall, but she finds that her control is not as strong as before. "Purple shirt, go and ask Zishan to come." Yes, he can''t use his powers here, but his naked eyes are excellent. He can see clearly that the edge of the mission hall seems to be crumbling. Ye Zi was so yelled by Ye Huang that she was stunned. She stood up and ran to the villa. Although all the girls went out to help, Ye Zi didn''t let it disappear, because all the girls could come back all the time, and Zishan stayed here, right. Although the control ability is reduced, it doesn''t mean that there is no such thing. Ye Zi calls out skateboard like existence at her feet and disappears in the distance like a pair of wings. " Ye Huang looked at the huge mission hall at the edge of the sky, and frowned at the broken pieces. (what the hell is going on, asshole) with his hands on his forehead, he has a terrible headache, just like a few hammers hitting his brain. Somehow, he has a crisp scene of the night club massacre and many scenes he has seen on TV in his previous life Most of them are wild things. "Do whatever you want." Ye Huang shakes his head hard. He doesn''t understand why he thinks of these things out of control. These pictures seem to be the pictures deposited in the brain for many years, which are almost impossible to remember. At the moment, they are like movie pictures in his mind. Disintegration. Evolution. Now there are only these two possibilities. Ye Huang''s brain can''t stop spinning. Finally, he thinks of two possibilities. In sum, his powers have not changed for a long time. His powers have no normal form, and everything depends on rules. Last time the computer template collapsed, many hidden things were hidden. He couldn''t find them or trace them. Chapter 871 Long ago, he thought that these powers could be discovered one by one, but the probability was so low that he hadn''t thought about it for a long time. What''s more, there was no such scene in his power evolution before, which made him unable to associate it with each other. But just now he seemed to have such a concept in his mind, which seemed to be born out of thin air. But he was more willing to believe it, because he thought it was a precursor to the evolution of space. "Huang, the purple shirt has come." Ye Zi holds her purple shirt, and they rush to Ye Huang like a strong wind. The skateboard under Ye Zi''s feet is kicked to one side by her. Purple shirt saw the leaf emperor, some frightened embrace his arm: "emperor, space this is how to return a responsibility, curious strange, good terrible appearance." "In fact, I don''t know, but I think it''s not a bad thing." At the moment, his head is still in pain, sweat oozing from his ears runs down his neck to his clavicle, and he clenches his fist to restrain the pain. Ye Zi went to the other side of Ye Huang: "Huang, do you know something? Why do you say this is not a bad thing?" "If I guess correctly, 80% is space evolution," he said with a strong smile "Space evolution." Ye Zi''s eyes brightened. Yes, the changes before and after her association are really possible, but even if it''s spatial evolution, it can''t be so big. It''s not that there hasn''t been spatial evolution before. In the past few times, the movement and stillness are very small, "but why is the movement so big?" "If you ask me, I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of the large evolution this time." Ye Huang sat on the ground, rubbing his temple hard, closing his eyes, trying to keep himself calm. "Emperor, you have nosebleed." Once she reached for the purple leaf''s sleeve, she was pushed by the purple leaf. "Stay away from me. My head hurts." The picture in Ye Huang''s brain is more complicated, which seems to be in infinite circulation. He has a headache. The whole space disintegrates faster and faster. It looks extremely gorgeous. It feels like the scene in which countless bricks and strips of data disappear. Ye Zi and Zishan look at the change of the space in the sky in horror, and look at Ye Huang lying on the ground in horror. "Well, what is that?" Ye Zi''s voice suddenly became very strange. It seemed that she was very surprised. Ye Huang tried to open his eyes to keep his sight clear. Where he could see, he had become a dead and heavy piece. The whole space seemed to be disintegrating from all around to the middle. However, there was a ball in the place where Ye Zi pointed. "That, Dragon Valley" Ye Huang was surprised to grow up his mouth, yes, the ball floating on the green characters, Dragon Valley three characters floating on the top. "What''s going on here?" Ye Huang, Ye Zi and Zishan look at each other. In fact, the girls in purple clothes have some knowledge about ye Huang''s affairs. After all, they all live here and they have to explain. Therefore, they also know that there is a world of Dragon Valley besides adventure City, which is also the place where ye Huang draws resources and strength. But because of the rules, it is impossible for anyone except Bai Jie and ye Huang to see the world of Dragon Valley. But I didn''t expect to see it in this way at the moment. Ye Huang felt that he and zishanye Zizi were sitting on a damaged spaceship. The spaceship was disintegrating. Outside the spaceship, there was an endless vast starry sky with twinkling stars. Not far away, there was a huge light ball rushing towards them, and that light ball was the world of Dragon Valley that he often went in and out of. Ye Huang looks at the light of Dragon Valley, but he doesn''t think about it. "What happens when the two collide." Ye Zi obviously thought of it, and her eyes were full of shock: "Huang, is this going to collide with us?" "Yes." Ye Huang looked at the light ball with heavy eyes. It seemed far away, but its speed was very fast. Just when the emperor was ready to speak again, the light ball had already collided with the mission Hall of adventure city. Ye Huang, Ye Zi and Zishan only felt that the brightness of their eyes increased infinitely, and then there was a sense of tearing pain all over their bodies. When they thought they were finished, they suddenly stood in the black air in the void, and ye Huang was surprised to find that there was no more pain on his body. "Ye Zi, Zi Shan" Ye Huang found Ye Zi and Zi Shan beside him. He reached out to embrace them, but his hand passed through the two women''s chests in an instant. "Phantom." The three looked at each other again. Ye huangman was shocked. Today''s situation was so unexpected that it was beyond our expectation. Just when he was shocked, a light group suddenly appeared in front of the three people, and the light gradually disappeared. There was a figure inside, which was white and clean. Bai Jie also sees the three people of Ye Huang, and looks surprised. "Emperor, what is the matter with all this?" Bai Jie inquires, she wants to nestle in Ye Huang''s arms, but finds herself shuttling through his chest. Again, she is still so, she is a little flustered.Ye Huang sighed and pointed to the two balls of light in the distance: "if I guess right, it''s fusion, evolution, evolution of the mission hall." Bai Jie and Zishan look away with his fingers, and see four people as if they are in the vast stars, and there are two scenes similar to the collision and explosion of supernovae in the distance. That picture is almost similar to the star explosion lens in science fiction movies. The whole dark but starry sky suddenly lights up, and then countless light waves like halos are scattered Come on. "Beautiful." Purple shirt step forward, eyes blurred, looking at the light, sincerely said. Ye Huang nodded and agreed: "it is very beautiful." At this time, suddenly from the center of the explosion, three beams of light, directly on the leaf emperor several people. "Run away." Ye Huang didn''t know what it was. He was afraid that it would do harm to the three girls, so he yelled. Can the speed of light escape, even if there is advance preparation, it is impossible. Purple clothes covered their eyes, a face of panic, but three beams of light just passed her, straight into the body of Ye Huang, Ye Zi and Bai Jie. Ye Huang only felt that he was hit by a shell. He was dizzy, sore all over, and his eyelids were heavy. He couldn''t open his eyes at all. At the same time, Zishan and Baijie also closed their eyes and fell asleep. Purple dress sees this scene, mouth murmur way: "this is how to return a responsibility after all, this all is how to return a responsibility after all." The change of things will not change with people''s subjective ideas. The distant light balls collide with each other and throw out countless substances with the explosion. However, these substances start to run back after not far away, and a black spot is formed at the center of the explosion of the two light balls. If ye Huang is still awake now, he will exclaim, black hole. Zishan has read thousands of volumes since she was a child. Naturally, she has a knowledge of black holes. She is surprised to see the small black holes formed in the distance. She covers her mouth and looks shocked. To tell you the truth, she is the most clouded one. She can''t understand what''s going on. She is taken to Ye Huang by Ye Zi, and all this happens between the electric light and the flint. She doesn''t have it at all It''s time to communicate with ye Huangzi and Bai Jie. The black hole seems to be swallowing everything around it, but unfortunately, there is no other material around it except for the matter that two supernovae just collided and burst out. So after swallowing all the materials that just escaped, the black hole seems to be in a bit of a daze, and seems to be searching for something that can be swallowed. "Don''t" purple clothes face suddenly become very strange, yes, very strange. As expected, the black hole is as conscious as it is. Seeing ye Huang and his party of four not far away, he rushed straight over, and the strong attraction attached to it also followed. Zishan couldn''t do anything, but she wanted to take ye Huang and them together. The key problem was that they were not entities and could not be touched at all. How to take them away and let her escape alone would be even more impossible for her to sit there. Therefore, the "black hole" approached step by step, and the four of Ye Huang were pulled by the huge traction force and flew towards the black hole. Purple clothes stay around the three people, not leaving, fortunately, she is no entity, so although the black hole''s huge attraction pulls her, it will not bring harm and pain to her body. She looks at the dark spot with a plain expression, which grows bigger and bigger in her eyes. She remained calm. After ye Huang was hit by the light, he woke up again after a short coma. Yes, he woke up. But he was unable to move. A huge stream of information began to pour into his brain fiercely. At last, ye Huang understood what the beam was. It turned out to be information flow, huge information about this evolution. Ye Huang tried to keep calm and absorbed the information flow. The information was so huge that he was shocked. First of all, the information flow is still sent out with the help of the sea of hearts. It seems that this guy''s ability is becoming more and more powerful, but it doesn''t matter. The Ye emperor is very happy to see this scene, because its toughness helps him. The two mission halls are fused by this collision, and the two leaders will have different abilities to jointly take charge of the mission hall. After the fusion of adventure city and Dragon Valley, it was officially renamed evolution. Space mall integration. The victory point is cleared. All previous records have been cleared. The original "adventure city" mission records except "rourourou song and dance hall" all cleared. The way of undertaking urban tasks has changed to random. The scope of urban tasks has been expanded. Price adjustment of space mall. The game victory reward currency is replaced by victory point, and the battle point disappears. Mission world optimization, all fidelity from 99%. 9% to 100% the task world is adjusted to make the task more compact. The number of items in the mall has increased. The mission has the probability realization, the task probability has the realization. Chapter 872 Ye Huangyan drowned in the flood of information, all the evolution direction is very clear, continuous optimization, constantly make himself more robust, become more convenient and fast, become more personal surname. Ye Huang wants to open his eyes and wake up, but he is helpless to find that he can''t lift his eyelids like a heavy weight. So he began to use his sober consciousness to study the changes in the hall of each task, trying to clear his mind when he was sober. Since he knew that this was evolution, he knew that he could never be harmed, but would benefit from it. Now we have to see how much benefit he can get from it. This evolution and so on, if the two games are integrated into a game through integration. In fact, it is not a game, but two complete worlds and two complete mission systems. However, the systems are combined. It seems that the engine of two games has become the same, and the currency of payment has become universal. Every time I think of money, I feel depressed. Fortunately, his victory points in Dragon Valley and adventure city were almost used up earlier. There were more than 10 points left in Dragon Valley and more than 30 points left in adventure city. Unfortunately, he was in charge of these victory points. It is his efforts in two or three days to realize the total value of these victory points. Ye Huang thought slowly of his brain just full of information, silent thinking, each of these information may contain great value. "The emperor, the emperor." "Master, wake up." "Huang" the sound of the environment came from the ear. Ye Huang vaguely can tell whose voice it is from his voice. He tries to open his eyes and see the three girls looking at him with tears in their eyes. His expression is pathetic. He really wants to hold them in his arms. Ye Huang held his forehead and felt dizzy: "here, where is it?" Three women see ye Huang to wake up, showing a joyful expression, Ye Zi said: "this is the evolution task hall, Huang, how are you?" Ye Huang smiles and nods: "better, when did you all wake up?" "Bai Jie and I woke up for about ten minutes, and Zishan was awake all the time. She was not hit by the beam." He stroked his forehead and said, "OK, I already know the whole thing. Now it''s time." Ye Zi knows that ye Huang is asking about the real world: "Huang, don''t worry. It''s only four hours now, and the outside world is just around five o''clock in the morning." When ye Huang heard the news, he gave a long sigh of relief. He said, "help me make a bed here. I have a rest and call me at six in the morning." "OK." Without saying a word, Ye Zi raised her flat hand directly, and a big bed grew up on the empty ground. The quilts and pillows on the bed were brand-new, and ye Huang didn''t need to move at all, so he was directly wrapped in the quilt. Ye Huang said with a smile, "it''s so sweet." Then he closed his eyes and kept his mind. In the mission hall, his energy recovery speed was several times higher than that of the outside world, which is why he did not go out to sleep. The time soon entered November, and the mid-term examination of the school also arrived as scheduled. Ye Huang was not afraid of the examination. He had already been familiar with those subjects. He did not dare to say that he could be the first in the whole school with his eyes closed, but he could also be ranked tenth in the whole age by writing lazily with his eyes open. Let alone Jiang Yachun has high hopes for himself. Naturally, ye Huang can''t let her down. During the mid-term examination, the school also asked the students in each class to sort out the examination room and turn it into a 7887 series. However, the stool was not moved away. It was mainly for the students to take a lunch break at noon. We can''t always study. No, our brains are burned out. We should rest when we should have a rest. "Qiu Ruo, take a good exam in the morning and try to make sister Chun happy." Ye Huang has just finished going to the toilet. When he comes out, he sees Xiao qiuruo who looks like a fairy and says hello with a smile. Xiao qiuruo is washing his hands. Her hands are covered with water, which is particularly tender and smooth in the sun. Beside her is the inseparable Anxin Bi. Seeing that ye Huang doesn''t say hello to her, Anxin Bi is not happy. She stretches out her hand and sprinkles the water on her face, and then giggles and runs away. "This dead girl, how to go anywhere can''t live peacefully." Ye Huang reached out and touched the water on his face, because he had just washed his hands, so there was more water on his face. "It''s useless for you to wipe like this. Here you are." Xiao qiuruo looked at the leaf emperor with a smile and handed over a handkerchief. It''s good for her family to be rich now, but she can''t change her thrifty surname, so she always uses handkerchief. Ye Huang unfolded the handkerchief gently, and saw a red rose embroidered on the handkerchief. Behind the red rose, a hundred flowers were blooming in the background, but the rose color was the heaviest and most conspicuous, and the whole picture was extremely beautiful. Many of the boys who have just come out of the toilet see ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo standing close together. They are all full of jealousy. However, what can be done? Who can make ye Huang a bull in school, and he can play in school, and his learning has soared like a rocket recently. In addition, he is very handsome. It is also appropriate to kill school flowers under such conditions.Seeing the handkerchief that Xiao qiuruo handed to Ye Huang, many boys had green flame in their eyes. But what could they do? They couldn''t grab it. So they had to tear up the leaf emperor in his heart and whip his body a hundred times. "Well, is this handkerchief a token of love?" "You say so." Xiao qiuruo obviously doesn''t care. Let alone this handkerchief, what she can''t give her, so she won''t take this handkerchief very seriously, she will only look at Ye Huang''s smile very seriously. "Since I said that, I''ll take the handkerchief." Ye Huang wiped the water on his face and said with a smile, "let''s go." They went back to the teaching building shoulder to shoulder, and then they were ready to separate. "Remember to take a good exam and let me see your achievements in this period of time." "No problem, you too." "You don''t have to worry about me. It depends on whether I use my heart or not." "Blow it on you." Xiao qiuruo said with a smile. Ye Huang touched his nose and disappeared in the corridor: "I don''t brag. You know that." Xiao qiuruo looked at Ye Huang''s back and laughed. Indeed, he never talked big because everything he said had been done, so she believed him. After distribution, ye Huang was assigned to the 18th examination room. He and Xiao qiuruo, Anxin Bi, and Lee Kuan Yew made a comparison. They found that none of them coincided. They could not help feeling depressed. Before the exam, the teacher always reminds the students how important the exam is. They must review carefully and study hard to lay a good foundation for the future. Jiang Yachun is no exception. She always says a few words each time she takes the monthly exam, mid-term exam or final exam, so as to make the students in the class wake up. And ye Huang is the least cold to this kind of words, so he is always sleeping at this time, even Jiang Yachun is helpless. Ye Huang won''t touch her face. Every time she calls him, he always wakes up for a while, pretending to listen carefully. After a quarter of an hour, he will return to his original state. After doing so for two or three times, Jiang Yachun''s teeth itch with anger, but he never calls Ye Huang to listen to the lecture carefully. Finally, when it was time for the first exam, ye Huang also got his seat table from Lee Kuan Yew, so he took his own stationery and walked to the examination room. He was not as serious as other examinees. Just entered the examination room, I saw the examinees in the examination room are whispering, I do not know what to say. "Shit, you know who came in here just now." "Who, ye Huang, the sleeping Prince of our school, is a cow." "Ye Huang, is not our school''s" shouldering the son''s conquering star ", when did it have the title of" sleeping Prince " "Hehe, in fact, the title of" sleeping Prince "is even earlier than the history of" shouldering the son and conquering the star. " "Oh, black, tell me about it." "This boy was a famous guy in the whole school when he was a freshman in senior high school. He didn''t show the mountains and dew, so he knew to sleep. Even the teacher couldn''t care about him. The headmaster told him several times that he still sleeps. He not only sleeps in class, but also sleeps in the examination room. It''s strange that he''s very good at entering the school. He won''t be the first in the whole school In the examination room, he went to bed without even writing the papers, and his score was the penultimate of the whole class. On the way down, he even got an express class in liberal arts. It can be imagined that he was very good in the previous exams of senior one. " This boy can Lianhua said it well. He attracted the attention of Ye Huang. Maybe it was because they were too far away. The guy thought that ye Huang couldn''t hear his own words. He didn''t know that ye Huang''s ear power was amazing. He listened to his words without missing a word. He is very curious, his school students usually in private how to discuss themselves, and what kind of spread. "Go on, it''s interesting." "Later, when he came to the liberal arts express class, he seemed to wake up. His academic performance rose sharply. When he started school, he studied very hard. I heard that it was because of the change of the young beauty head teacher, because many people said that this guy only listened to the beauty class teacher''s class, but that''s how he got the first place in his class in the last monthly examination, and the top ten in the whole year And as soon as he was promoted to grade two, he directly took Xiao qiuruo, the flower of senior one, and kissed me every day. He envied the boys in our school. " "This guy is too fierce. That''s Xiao qiuruo. He''s Xiao qiuruo''s boyfriend." "That''s right. In addition, when he was a freshman in high school, he was very good with Su Xiaowen, who was at the same table. It is said that Su Xiaowen secretly fell in love with him. Now he is a boyfriend and girlfriend with Xiao qiuruo, and he is also a good friend with our school Chapter 873 "Shit, the three school flowers have something to do with him. I really want to kill him." After hearing this, the leaf emperor turned his lips helplessly. I depend on my heart. I''ll sit here and invite anyone to offend me. How can I want to kill me? I like beauties to chase them. It''s really a thought. "Sleeping prince, hehe, good title." Generally speaking, the emperor is very satisfied with the title. He thinks it sounds very good. He should consider whether to carry forward this title. The first exam is Chinese. Ye Huang is good at ancient poetry. He keeps all the scores in his head, so he can get all the scores. In the end, all the items are dead. Going out is just a little bit of a question. He has passed high school Cheng doesn''t know how many papers to write. As long as you don''t forget it, you will find that what you have written is a complex of many papers before. Ye Huang is even more like this, not to mention the knowledge manuals he exchanged in the mall. In reality, he has read many of his classmates'' exercise books. He remembers the topics clearly and will never forget them. The effect is that when he picks up the Chinese test paper and sees the reading comprehension, he immediately shows a knowing smile. I have done this reading. I still remember clearly what you can do. When ye Huang raised his pen, he wrote the answers to the paper. Like a typewriter, he quickly omitted almost all the topics and went straight to the composition. Writing this kind of thing, for him, is a little kiss, randomly dig out some famous aphorisms, classic paragraphs, his own slightly changed, mixed together, into a composition. For ye Huang, who has 30 or 40 years'' memory, such an article is simply a pediatrics. If he writes it carefully, he may be able to complete the topic and get a full score. When ye Huang raised his pen, he used the skills of a master of calligraphy, and the "brush brush brush" person wrote on the paper. The speed, the crispness and the comfort were extremely comfortable. He didn''t change a wrong word in the whole article, which was neat and refreshing. Most of them were the correct answers of standard answers. If such a test paper did not give high marks, the teacher of judging paper was really let Lei chop, and ye Huang''s whole paper came down I think it''s really wonderful. Except that the words written by myself are the same as those printed, this paper is almost flawless. It''s no different from the standard answers. He didn''t even check the papers. He just put them on the table and began to sleep on the table, playing his glorious tradition before. Many students around him saw that ye Huang had finished writing the papers. He was lying on the table and sleeping with a black line on his face. He felt that this guy was not a human being. He had finished writing the papers within 40 minutes after the exam. He was a pervert Yes. In the afternoon, ye Huang is also good at politics. His classmates in the same examination room were in a tragedy. He watched this guy casually write the papers, and then lay down on the table to sleep. Many students felt that this was the real contempt of Ye Huang for them. But what can we do about it? During this period, a patrol teacher came in and found that ye Huang was sleeping. The inspector took out the paper under his face and looked at it. It didn''t matter. Originally, the teacher''s joking face suddenly became very strange. He looked at Ye Huang for a long time, then mumbled and went out. It was just the shock expression on his face that impressed many students on the scene, which was undoubtedly a performance that was shocked to some extent. And ye Huangcai doesn''t care about these, he lies on the table snoring big sleep, until the end of the exam. Puhai City province high school two liberal arts midterm examination is arranged in this way, the first day of the morning language, afternoon politics. The next morning English, afternoon geography. The third day is math in the morning and history in the afternoon. Basically, it is a big subject and a small subject, and the cross examination can not only relax but also enable students to review in an orderly way during the tense examination. The arrangement of these orders had no effect on the emperor. Anyway, his task was to write the paper full and then go to bed. The task hall has just completed its evolution, forming a new type of mission hall. Although all functions are similar to those before, there are still subtle changes. The main task of Ye Huang these days is to study these subtle things. But he has a major discovery. Up to now, he doesn''t know whether the change is good or bad for him. That is, the task system originally belonging to adventure City disappears in a moment, and is replaced by the random task system. That is, when he enters the urban task world, he does not know what the task he is going to receive. In this way, the difficulty has increased a lot. In the past, when we did the task, we could still pick and choose. We could even take out the task that we had done before but did not pass the customs clearance. But now we can''t do that any more. All the tasks except "rourourou song and dance hall" have been cleared, and we can only feel the elephant in the blind. "Ye Zi, it''s not bad for us if we change it like this. In the past, every change has been beneficial to me. Why did this happen this time?" Ye Huang frowned. Indeed, all the changes were carried out in a favorable direction for him, but he was puzzled by this one.Ye Zi also pondered: "I don''t know. At present, there are only two possibilities. One is beneficial, but we haven''t seen it. The other is harmful and harmful to us. I analyzed that it is very likely to be the side effects of two games together." "Side effects, I rely on it." In fact, the original task system is quite simple. If you want to pass the customs, you can choose directly. At least you have a direction. You can save energy and save time to do it. But now there is no direction. In this way, if you can complete the task, the success rate can reach a considerable degree. Otherwise, your dancing skills will give you a random race The task of the car, you were ready to race cars, suddenly with random into a dancing world, that''s terrible. And one of the original information flows was to expand the coverage of tasks. The valley of the dragon has its own framework, and the tasks within it are almost circular and unchangeable. Therefore, 80% of the expansion task coverage is to expand the urban area. Ye Huang has some headache. This time the information is so vague that he is caught off guard. "As far as I''m concerned, it''s better not to evolve this time. I''m so confused that the pace of steady progress has been disrupted." Ye Huang is not very optimistic about the result of this evolution. "Hee hee, emperor, don''t worry. You may find that this evolution is very beneficial. Don''t forget, the mission hall is officially renamed" evolution ". What does this mean? It means that the force has determined its direction now. To help you evolve, as long as the direction of the big body is correct and it can use force, we will certainly get it It''s good, isn''t it "Well, it''s up to you." Ye Huang is completely defeated by the little girl. She smiles sweetly, and the haze in her heart disappears. "Now Bai Jie and all the sisters can be together again. This feeling is really good." "Compared with those you care about, I am more concerned about the realization of the mission probability. What does it mean to realize the mission probability?" Ye Zi and Bai Jie are also hit by the light column. They also receive all the information about the evolution of Ye Huang''s ability. "I don''t know. Go and see." Ye Huangchang breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, someone pushed him. He immediately disappeared from the mission hall, opened his eyes in the real world and woke up. "Ye Huang, ye Huang, wake me up." The tender little hand pushed Ye Huang''s arm. Ye Huangshun looked up with his jade hand, and saw his towering chest in front of his eyes. Then there was the orchid like face, Jiang Yachun. Ye Huang once again looked at the mature beauty Jiang Yachun''s face, and found that the mature and beautiful she had to be really charming. Her nose and teeth, apricot eyes, peach lips, slender figure, a ripe and beautiful dimple, beautiful and smooth lines, a straight and moving jade neck under the peach cheek, the white and tender jade skin near the neckline and the white collar around her were mixed together Under the neckline, a pair of plump, crisp breasts and double peaks stand haughtily forward, which is tempting to think and to commit crimes. The hem of her shirt is tightly tied under a high-grade high slit black tight gauze skirt, which just sets off her soft, graceful and exquisite waist, her delicate and round hips, and her round and round hips, and her round and plump buttocks are high backward The proud protuberance forms a wonderful arc, which makes the body more concave and convex, slender and snow-white * * and slender willow waist. With reasonable cooperation, it can add a little fat and reduce a little thin. The snow-white skin, plump and mature * * and the pure and charming girl charm bring a little cold and gorgeous appearance. It is really charming and charming. "Mr. Jiang, why are you here?" The leaf emperor pretended to rub his bleary eyes and asked. Jiang Yachun grabbed his ear without being angry: "you''re OK to ask me. I''m a teacher for the inspection. You can see what you look like and sleep in the exam room. Can you do well in the exam?" At this time, ye Huang noticed that all the examinees in the examination room were gone, leaving only a male and a female teacher on the platform binding papers. They saw Jiang Yachun teaching himself a lesson and was laughing in a low voice. Ye Huang helplessly said: "please, Mr. Jiang, have you ever seen my paper? My writing is perfect and perfect. I can at least get to the top ten in grade." Chapter 874 "I''m so angry that I won the first grade last time. You don''t plan to take the exam." Jiang Yachun really wants to kick the boy in front of him. This guy is not good or bad. Talking to himself in front of two teachers makes her lose face. Ye Huangdao: "age first, OK, I remember, then I''ll test you to see, don''t forget our agreement." At this time, ye Huang remembered that he had an agreement with Jiang Yachun. If she got the first grade in grade, she would invite herself to dinner and watch a movie. At that time, she gave her two choices. At that time, she chose to have dinner. Hehe, when you think of the rice made by Jiang Yachun, ye Huangxiang drools. This is the lunch in the beauty boudoir. If the atmosphere is enough, it may not be eating, but eating the beauty. Of course, ye Huang will not say it. Jiang Yachun seemed to remember the scene when ye Huang ridiculed himself last time. His face turned red. He patted the table with his small hand and said, "I remember very clearly. You should take the next few exams seriously." ¡°NO¡ªproblem¡£¡± Ye Huang laughed, "now it''s afternoon, the teacher hasn''t eaten yet. How about I treat you to dinner?" "I''ll go first!" Jiang Yachun ignores Ye Huang. She holds her bag and walks to the back door of the classroom. Ye Huang is staring at Jiang Yachun leaving that twist of the buttocks, the corner of the mouth showed a smile: "Hey, teacher Jiang is really energetic." In the next few days of the exam, ye Huang, as always, filled the paper and then fell asleep on the table. The people in the same examination room were already numb. This guy was very arrogant. He sat at the first position in the first row and dared to do so. Many students admired his courage. Such behavior naturally attracted the teacher''s attention. The invigilator had only heard of Ye HUANGSHENG''s name but never met others. Therefore, he did not know that the person sitting at the first position in the first row was Ye Huang. But I always saw that the student would brush the paper full every time he handed out the paper, and then he would lie down on the table and sleep. This attracted their attention. What made them even more surprised was that Jiang Yachun talked to him when he collected the papers yesterday. This guy can take the top ten in the whole grade. The male invigilator was a math teacher, and he didn''t believe it. The main reason was that ye Huang''s attitude towards the exam was too loose. So on the third day of the exam, the math teacher sat in front of Ye Huang, watching this guy do the test. So his eyes were staring out. He saw that the student didn''t need to calculate when doing math problems. Whether it was multiple-choice questions, filling in blanks or simplifying problems, he wrote them down in a daze, as if he didn''t have to think. (this is too abnormal,) the math teacher looked at Ye Huang in a daze. It''s not that he can''t do this. But all the math teachers with 20 years of teaching experience can basically do it so quickly, but they all know why, because there are so many questions, they recite the questions because of the preparation of lessons all the year round, so they can write them quickly. but this student as like as two peas, and writes the brush quickly, and each word is printed almost the same perfect block. It''s impossible. This male mathematics teacher almost immediately decided that ye Huang was reciting the answers of the whole paper. Ye Huang was still sleeping on the table after finishing the examination paper, while the male mathematics teacher was staring at Ye Huang. He recalled the examination of the previous two days, and the student was like this in every exam. He wrote the paper full of everything, and then he went to sleep on the table. A student can recite the papers of one course. Can he recite all the answers of five or six courses. This may be the last name. This male teacher can''t imagine, yes, no one will do this. Even if he is a top-notch student, it will take at least five or six days for him to recite the papers of five or six courses, and reach the level that he can write down word after word when he sees the topic. The problem is that good students don''t have to memorize the papers. Bad students don''t have enough brains. How can they recite them. What''s more, his handwriting is so beautiful that he can''t be a bad learner. In this way, the morning math exam in the teacher''s depression and ye Huang''s sleep in the past. In the afternoon of history, the math teacher was a little reluctant. Although he didn''t sit next to him, he often went behind him to observe his writing. He found that the guy named Ye Huang never had to think about it. When he saw a question, he answered it. The answer was that he didn''t know whether it was correct or not, but it seemed that he would never take less scores because he wrote The font is not only good, but also clear, the words are professional terms, it looks very standard. (my God, what kind of student is this? Can we really tell Mr. Jiang that he can be the first in the whole grade as he said to Mr. Jiang) the math teacher stood in a corner of the classroom and looked at Ye Huang. The guy fell down again. Before one third of the exam time was over, he fell asleep again.Always know, in this mathematics teacher is very depressed very puzzled, want to spit blood of time, in this leaf Huang snore, know nothing of time, history test finished. The math teacher will be in a better mood after the paper is handed in and stretched out. If the teacher is so talented, it will be a good thing for the school, isn''t it. Finally, after the exam, ye Huang packed up his schoolbag and was lazy to go home. He was very troubled these days, so he said hello to Xiao qiuruo. He didn''t want to pick her up these days. Xiao qiuruo also seems to see that ye Huang is a little depressed. Seeing that ye Huang doesn''t want to say that she is inconvenient to ask, he agrees and tells him to be careful when he goes home. The leaf emperor is very moved and kisses Xiao qiuruo. The girl is so moving. When ye Huang came home, the first thing he did was to say hello to his parents. He said that he was tired and wanted to sleep. There was nothing wrong with him. It was better not to disturb him. Ye Junfeng and Su Yu look at each other, their son has always been full of energy, such as today''s listless is really rare. Ye Huang takes off his clothes and lies on the bed with a quilt. Then he closes his eyes and enters the mission Hall of evolution. "Ye Zi, follow me to do a task." Ye Zi knew for a long time that ye Huang was ready to do this. Just now she was still exercising, and her body was covered with sweat. With a wave of her big hand, all the sweat on her body disappeared. Then a stream of water wrapped her in it. After a while, she changed her clothes and walked out of the water curtain. The clothes were still dry, and the water curtain had disappeared. "You''re still a goddess here. It seems that this spatial merger has little effect on you." Huang looked at Ye Zi with a smile on her face. After seeing her changed her dress, she was very different from the girl who had just moved. Her hair was black and long, and she was very forward looking and rebellious. She looked very charming and her eyes were flowing like water. Because of the dark purple eye shadow, she looked pretty and charming. Her eyes were charming and charming, and her nose was pretty and delicate. Her lips were deep red, and the pink low breast sling. The shirt can''t cover the concave and convex curves, the delicate shoulders like water, the charming clavicle with a sense of family name, the crisp chest is half exposed, the immature Petite snow-white * *, the deep white tender little * *, the plump breast peak in front of the crisp chest will lift the thin and small clothes high to form the bulge, and the tight abdomen and the slender and beautiful curve of the waist are indistinct One, low waisted Black Leather miniskirt, with black ribbons showing a small half, snow-white thighs exposed outside, as well as plump buttocks with a sense of family name, which were extremely infuriated. The plump buttocks were tightly wrapped in the tight short skirt, which made them look more round and round. Under the plump and beautiful buttocks, there were a pair of snow-white slender thighs, and the skin was fine, white, flawless, round and charming, The lines from thigh to calf are smooth and symmetrical like silk satin. With a pair of fancy board shoes, they are both wild and avant-garde. "If you do this, shall we go for an outing or do a task?" Ye Huang didn''t look at the leaf purple. He also learned to make up. Eye shadow was pretty good. Ye zishua jumped to Ye Huang''s side, put one arm around his arm, and said with a smile: "how, you don''t like my clothes." Ye Huangdao: "this is very inconvenient to move, change a body to change a body." Ah, you can pick a purple eyebrow Ye Huang is full of black lines. Looking at Ye Zi''s closed eyes, he thinks that you are a woman or I am a woman. Now it seems that the opposite is true. However, seeing Ye Zi''s expectant eyes, ye Huang had to kiss her cheek gently. "Don''t play. Hurry up." Purple shirt and white clean two people are looking at one side, see ye Huang some helpless expression, smile Xi Xi is in a mess. "Husband, do you want to take advantage of it? How can you do it with reluctance?" Purple clothes smile Ying Ying Ying Road. Bai Jie also said, "why don''t you come here and say hello to Ye Zi first? I''m not happy." Finish like a little girl sitting on the ground, pedal open legs, a coquettish appearance. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you''re kidding me. You''re all three years old. Don''t play." Bai Jie and Zishan, seeing that they couldn''t amuse Ye Huang, burst into laughter and stood up. Bai Jie straightened her pants and said, "OK, I''ll take Zishan to plan our new mission space. You and Ye Zi can play slowly." Ye Huang looks at the back of Bai Jie and Zishan''s leaving, but opens her hands helplessly, while Ye Zi is smiling and Yingying to see the two girls leave. "Hello, I said you don''t be dazzled. It''s OK to change your clothes. Don''t you feel too thin and too leaky?" Ye Huang stretched out his hand to hold Ye Zi''s pretty face and gently pulled out, "hurry to change it for me, do you hear me?" Chapter 875 "I see." While talking, Ye Zi''s clothes changed suddenly, and her hair style also changed. In fact, it was just a moment. Ye Huang even felt that the girl holding her arm had changed. In fact, she just wrapped herself up inside and outside. She loosened her hand and took Ye Huang''s hand. She gently unfolded her small hand and walked two meters away like a single wooden bridge. Then she turned around, smiling like a peach blossom on her face: "Huang, how about me?" At the moment Ye Zi turned around, he felt that his breathing head stopped it was so beautiful that it was beyond his imagination. He saw that Ye Zi had transformed himself from top to bottom, just like a professional stylist had helped to create it. A stream of ink hair spread freely on his shoulder, curled, drooped, or bent, just like hundreds of millions of silk ribbons, luxuriant Even if it is scattered at random, it also gives people a sense of noble fashion. Goose egg face, smooth cheek, smooth chin, smooth nose, smooth face, the whole face gives a kind of smooth arc, just like eggshell delicate delicate feeling, no matter from the side, or from the front, there is no defect. big eyes, black eyeliner, long eyelashes, red petals like petals, eyebrows and a little thick eyebrows, which shows her strong and proud surname. The figure is broad and tall, which has both the soft streamline and the plump seduction. The black round collar underwear shows a large amount of white skin under the neck. There is no jewelry on the neck, but it is still very expensive. This underwear is somewhat like a woman''s bodybuilding dress. Although it can not show the beauty of tight and fat, it can also spy on her full and delicate white rabbit How broad it is. The lower part of the body is a tight jeans with high waist and buttocks. Although you can''t see the skin inside, it''s not hard to imagine how delicate and delicate the skin is wrapped in it from the slender legs of muddy beads and jade and the warped and smooth groove buttocks. It must be silky and glossy, like silk like satin. Feeling ye Huangna''s wanton glance at her body, Ye Zi''s Dai Mei slightly unfolded, and she picked her eyebrows: "how? You have no problem with this one. " It''s OK. Although the girl is dressed like a city master, she''s both young and beautiful. It''s just the right match. The emperor is also very satisfied. He reaches out his hand and signals Ye Zi to come and take his hand. Ye Zi cleverly came over. Although they are doing the same thing as a couple''s outing, they are colorful. In fact, they are much stronger than ordinary people. Ye Huang is an able man who has experienced many battles. He can fight, dance and drive. Ye Zi is a fierce knowledge maniac. She is very proficient in physics, chemistry, hackers, mathematics and assassin knowledge. She studies every day in this mission hall, which is not for nothing. She often practices these knowledge. The price of exchanging some electronic technology products here is still very low. What''s more, she spends a lot of time exercising every day, including what ye Huang once taught her Although she is delicate in appearance, she is still very strong inside. It is no problem to fight against ten female surnames. She can also resist two or three strong men. Ye Huangdao: "after the evolution of this hall, I don''t know how to enter the mission world. Take me around." "There." Ye Zi pointed to the high platform in the middle of the task hall. There was a ball of light emitting light yellow light floating on the high platform, "let''s go." Ye Zi takes Ye Huang into the light ball. Ye Zi reaches out his hand to hold Ye Huang, and then gently reaches out the index finger of the other hand and gently touches the light ball. The light ball sent out countless ripples along Ye Zi''s index finger, and the ripples became bigger and bigger. It was like a stone thrown into the calm lake. Ye Huang understood that this was the way to enter the Dragon Valley instead of the city. The previous way of choosing tasks before entering the urban task world did not exist. I''m afraid that the leader will lead you into the world. Ye huangzheng was thinking, the ripples suddenly turned into countless soft beams of light, which wrapped Ye Huang and Ye Zi. Ye Huang only felt that he was wrapped in warm water. He was very comfortable and happy. Brush. Ye Huang''s knees squat slightly, his hand and Ye Zi are held together, and Ye Zi also slightly bends his body. Ye Huang stood up straight, let go of his hands, looked around, and saw the crowd passing by. This scene was black and white, and everything around was black and white. It seemed that people around didn''t notice that there were two more people in the street. "What''s going on? We seem to be ignored by the people around us." Ye Huang stepped out to see what was going on, "why is it black and white? And you can''t hear a sound from the outside. " "Stab." Ye Huang cried out in pain. He had just stepped out of that step and was instantly bounced back. Suddenly, a circle of semicircular protective film appeared around the two people. There were countless small thunder and lightning on the protective film. "Huang, are you ok?" Ye Zi picked up Ye Huang in a hurry and asked with concern. Ye Huang said with a wry smile, "I really don''t understand what the situation is." "If you can''t go out, there must be restrictions. Let''s wait here." Ye Zi comforts Ye Huangdao. She takes Ye Huang''s hand and blows gently on it.The leaf emperor smiles and caresses her forehead: "well, I am not so weak, pull me up." "Yes." When ye Huang and Ye Zi don''t understand the situation, suddenly there are two lines of characters on the light yellow lightning shield. "New game" evolution "task: steal Dr. Deng Lili''s papers on electromagnetism and flight and hand them to Dr. Gao Rui. Task completion bonus: 10 victory points. Mission time limit: 7 days. Mission real world time course: 3 hours. The task can be accomplished by any means, in any mode, as long as the goal is achieved. " Ye Huang and Ye Zi saw this message and looked at each other in awe: "how did you become like this? In the future, they are all publishing tasks." Ye Zi spread out her arms: "I don''t know, but it''s OK. We can have a clear goal. Don''t you feel it''s exciting." "It''s exciting, it''s fun. The key question is how we get out now." Ye Huang dare not touch the Yellow Oval mask. Although electricity can''t kill people, it will hurt. "Task on countdown, 5, 4, 3, 2, 10" a line of words appeared on the Yellow Oval mask. With the end of the countdown, the brightness of the Yellow mask becomes smaller and smaller, and the surrounding scenery gradually adds color and becomes colorful. With the disappearance of the last "0" number, the whole yellow mask also disappeared. The Yellow mask of the Yellow mask disappeared. He stabilized his mind and said to Ye Zi, "let''s go." "Yes." Ye Zi looks at Ye Huang and nods. Because the crowd is too crowded, ye Huang and ye zihaosheng squeeze out. They find a relatively quiet space, and then they start to search for things on their bodies. According to the experience of previous tasks, they always give some valuable and useful information at the beginning of the task. Otherwise, the task can not continue, especially for a long-term task like this, which lasts for seven days. If the system does not provide enough supply, let two people wash dishes to earn money. Sure enough, ye Huang and Ye Zi both took out a wallet from their pocket, which was full of financial cards, RMB, US dollars, and several receipts. "Well, the entry card of Longtian hotel. It seems that this is where we will stay in the next few days." The yellow card in his hand was raised with a smile. "Then go." Ye Ziyang raised her hair and patted her on the shoulder. "Now, the top priority is to find a computer. I can help you find out what Dr. Deng Lili and Dr. Gao Rui are." Ye Huang used to take a cigarette out of his pocket to smoke, but found that there was no cigarette in his pocket. He should have been confiscated when he entered the task world. "Accompany me to buy a pack of cigarettes first, Ye Zi." "Go back to the hotel first." Ye Zi pursed her small mouth. "No, buy a pack of cigarettes first." "Love to go or not, I''ll go back to the hotel first." With that, Ye Zi pulled the room card in the hand of Ye Huang and ran away. "Ah, I say little girl you." Ye Huang looked at the rabbit like lively jump left Ye Zi, angry and laughing to catch up, he vowed that he would punish her little ass. Two people and his party came to Longtian Hotel, and ye Huang also bought a package of soft China and took out one in his mouth. "It''s good. The benefits are very good." As soon as ye Huang thought that he would stay here with Ye Zi for seven days, he was excited. Looking at the mission profile, he should be here for seven days, and in the real world, it would be three hours. This simple and clear explanation shows that ye Huang likes it too much. Compared with the vague feeling before, he doesn''t have to worry about whether he will wake up one month later and be treated as a vegetable by his parents. Ye Zi and ye Huang are almost connected with each other. How can she not know what ye Huang is thinking in his heart? She gives him a bad look: "go, go up and have a look." The two men searched their bodies all the way and sorted out all the useful things. Now, it is basically certain that this task is not very easy to do. After all, the reward is 10 victory points, which would have been the total number of victory points accumulated in a night''s field victory. Moreover, this task will take seven days. In the past, such a task is difficult to sit up. At least, the whole process will make people tremble and wonder whether they can''t pass the test. Come to the bedroom, the first time ye Huang jumped to the bed, the bed soft, ye Huang especially like. And Ye Zi is very professional, looking around for useful information. Chapter 876 Ye Huang lay on the bed, put the pillow on his back, opened his arms, and said to Ye Zi, "Ye Zi, come and let me hold you." Ye ZiBai Ye Huang one eye: "don''t play, or hurry to find what useful information here." Ye Huangdao: "come here, embrace." "Not in the past." "Come here." "No "Are you disobedient, dear?" Ye Huang deliberately lengthened his voice and pleaded with his face. Ye Zi sighed helplessly. Her round buttocks were finally in contact with the bed surface for the first time. She put her pink back on the emperor''s chest and said, "Huang, don''t play. We''re not here on holiday." The emperor closed his arms slightly, buried his head in Ye Zi''s hair and smelled his hair fragrance: "hey hey, don''t you feel so happy? This world is just the two of us. We can be unscrupulous and have a wonderful feeling." Ye Zi was tickled by Ye Huang''s nose. She twisted her pink back anxiously, and then said in a smart voice: "it''s wonderful. It''s good, but we''re not here on holiday. We''re here to finish the task. How can you always be so careless?" Finish with their own small head back to tilt back, reach out and hold that big hand in his chest. Ye Huang found that his arm could not move, and his fingers moved, but he said: "who makes this task boring every time? It''s so relaxed. Even if it''s careless, the success rate is 50%. Now my parents'' affairs have been solved. Once their safety is in contact, I seem to be bored and lazy." "Cluck your fingers, don''t move the big lecher." ye ZipA Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Huang Ye Huang''s hand, and then out of the Ye Huang''s arms, twisted over the body, stretched out the delicate food and pointed to the lower leaf emperor''s forehead, "you, you, let me say what good, ah." Ye Zi naturally knows that ye Huang is telling the truth. This guy is most concerned about his family''s affairs from the beginning to the end. He always thinks of maximizing the use of victory points. Now that his parents'' affairs have been solved perfectly, the string stretched in his heart has been completely relaxed. It is also proper for him to relax. Ye Huang can''t see the girl''s anger and tears. The former is because it is too tempting, and the latter is because it will make him heartache. What''s more, in the eyes of Ye Huang, Ye Zi is simply too beautiful. The beauty is beyond his imagination. He can''t help but hold Ye Zi in his arms, and the pillow on his back slides away because he is too hard. They lie flat on the bed, Ye Zi''s brain The bag nestled in the leaf emperor''s chest, the corner of the mouth showed a sweet smile. "In that case, we won''t have to be so tight after that, Emperor." Ye Zi is also to think through, she stretched out her hand to touch the rope will be ye Huang''s waist, whispered. Ye Huang stretched out his arms on the bed and stretched himself: "yes, it''s not necessary to be nervous in this way. It''s very relaxed and relaxed." Since his rebirth, ye Huang has never forgotten his responsibility. In fact, he did not want to get anything, but did not want to lose anything. She never wanted to experience the pain of losing her loved ones for the second time. In fact, when he first learned that he had a computer in his head, he didn''t think so much about it. He planned to make himself stronger through this way. But later, with the evolution of the computer step by step, he realized that the fact was far from as simple as he imagined ¡£ The power he has acquired is just an infinite treasure, which is inexhaustible and inexhaustible. As a result, his ambition swelled, and his desire for victory reached an extreme critical point. He wanted to get the victory point, to make himself stronger, to get more victory points, so that his parents could also take the panacea in the mall. Yes, it was his real idea, and it was his first thought. So he used every minute and second to squeeze his energy to make himself stronger and accumulate more victory points. There is no doubt that he did it, and he did it well. Later, his abilities were upgraded. With the medical ability, he was no longer afraid. Unexpectedly, he had protective jewelry to help his parents avoid them; when he was sick, he could cure all kinds of diseases himself; when he was old, he tried his best to win the victory point in the valley of the Dragon. The exchanged ambergris could make his parents look forever, and the blood Bodhi could make his parents live forever. He has done his best, so to speak. He was tired and wanted to have a rest, which was beyond reproach. Even Ye Zi felt that he had done so well. Now think about it, all the way through, ye Huang did a great job, beyond her imagination, in fact, beyond his own imagination. "The emperor, the emperor." Ye Zi lies on the warm chest of Ye Huang for a long time. However, she finds that she likes to make fun of it. The owner who is always touching her color hands suddenly has no action. She raises her head and hands to touch Ye Huang''s chest and pushes him, only to find that he is asleep. The sleeping master is so lovely. Ye Zi gently stroked Ye Huang''s cheek with one hand. She stood up and took off his shoes. Then she took the cup to cover him. Then she went to him and sat down gently.Looking at the young and tender face of Ye Huang, Ye Zi lies down against him and closes his eyes. When they came to the mission world, it was the afternoon. After sleeping at night, ye Huang felt very energetic when he opened his eyes. He saw ye Zizheng lying in bed and sleeping sweetly. "Well, this girl doesn''t have to sleep." Ye Huang is very puzzled, but Ye Zi is sleeping, can''t wake her up, ye Huang is ready to get out of bed gently. "Emperor, you are awake." Ye Zi''s little hand is wrapped around Ye Huang''s wrist. "Well, I didn''t expect to wake you up. I''m sorry." Ye Huang scratched his head apologetically. "Hee hee, I don''t have to sleep. What''s the matter? After a sleep, is it better?" "It''s easy, but although we should do the task with a relaxed attitude, we should always take the task as the premise. Tell me, have you found anything?" "What I found is that there is no computer in this room. There is a briefcase at the foot of the bed. Without a computer, I can''t find the latest information. There should be some information in this briefcase. I''ll wait for you to open it." Ye Zi picked up a briefcase from the other side of the bed and gave it to Ye Huang. Ye Huang took over the briefcase and said to Ye Zi, "in fact, you can open it with your bare hands. You have to give it to me." As he spoke, he held the locked part of his briefcase between his two fingers. Click. The lock was twisted into S shape by Ye Huang. He rubbed it gently with his thumb, and the whole lock fell off. "As long as I''m alone, it''s boring, so I''m waiting for you." Ye Zi takes over the information from the briefcase from the Ye Huang''s hand, and looks at it carefully, "on the analysis of matter and the virtual transformation of matter, what is this thing?" The emperor opened the contents of the briefcase and found a yellow envelope inside. "The envelope, if I guess correctly, is the most important thing in it." The emperor picked up the envelope, tore it open and pulled out the paper from it. Ye huangnian and Ye Zi listen. "Your honor. After you and your partner receive the Commission, please complete the delegation within 7 working days. Please contact Dr. Deng he with the documents in the briefcase, and then steal the experimental data and materials in Dr. Deng Lili''s laboratory, especially the papers on electromagnetic and flight series, and hand them over to Dr. Gao Rui. Dr. Deng he is the president of Yanjing Institute of electromagnetic technology. He lives in 322 binhedi District, Yanjing. The¡ªend¡£¡± Ye Huang and Ye Zi looked at each other and put the disordered documents on the bed. Ye Huang picked up some pieces and looked at them and said with a smile: "it''s very good, although I can''t understand it." Ye Ziyang raised his hand: "Huang, do you think we can recite such a theory and use it in reality?" "Well, in fact, I was just thinking about the so-called electromagnetic and flying technology. If I can learn it, then I feel that the value of the paper is more precious than the value of the victory point." Ye Huang raised his hand with a smile and clapped his hands with Ye Zi. He thought for a long time that since the mission world of adventure city is so lifelike and everything is built according to the reality, what is the difference between the world and reality? Maybe the things inside can''t be brought out, but the knowledge inside can be brought out. It can be said that almost every task world is an infinite treasure. As long as you have certain technical skills, you can learn endless knowledge from it, and then bring it out, which is equivalent to holding a scientific research and technology group that can never be matched by others. Because this research and technology group is the whole world. Ye Zi tidied up the paper page by page: "I have been studying physical chemistry in this paragraph, and I''ll see if I can understand it." To tell you the truth, ye Huang and Ye Zi both have good memories. If they are written in words, you can recite them, but you can''t recite such articles mixed with various formulas. Because such a paper has more than 40 pages, and they are not Superman, it is impossible to recite them at all. To say that ye Huang''s memory in the real world is amazing. In fact, most of them rely on the storage function and copy function in the computer memory after the collapse of the computer template. But in this task world, all his powers are useless. Even if he is a genius, he can only remember 80% of them. To remember 80% of such exquisite papers is equivalent to not remembering them, so we still need to understand them. Ye Zi is looking at the paper, while ye Huang is lying on the other side of the bed, staring at the ceiling with wide eyes. He is thinking that the current ways of entering a task are basically entered with no understanding of the task world. This means that each time they come to do a task, their cognition of the world is blank. Chapter 877 Fortunately, the world is a science and technology world, which is based on the earth. Otherwise, each time they come to the mission, they will have to explore the world, which will greatly waste time. Now, this task is very clear, that is to get a series of papers on electromagnetic and flying from Deng Lili, and then hand them to Gao Rui, the employer. We will not explore whether the background of this task is whether the two women have personal enmity or something. But it must be the battle between the two women or the battle about scientific research achievements. And from the perspective of their degrees, we can see that the task is not only a war between two women, but also a battle about scientific research achievements If the social status of both women is not low, then their scientific research achievements are certainly of great value. Therefore, if they can get their scientific research achievements and learn from them, it will be wealth. however, such people will certainly pay great attention to their own research results and have strict custody measures. It is not easy to do so. It seems that they and Ye Zi have to play the role of agents. "How are you looking?" Ye Huang looks at Ye Zi with a smile. Ye Zi pursed her mouth and said, "I can''t understand it. My knowledge of physics, chemistry and mathematics has just been taught to university by myself. These knowledge obviously exceeds the scope of my self-study. It should be very difficult to memorize by rote." "That''s all right. I don''t think about it." Ye Huang sat up, his hands supporting each other, in the shape of a tower, "I didn''t expect that the two of us would also play an agent once, infernal way." "Then we won''t learn the technology in this paper." "It''s not necessary. It''s not that we don''t have to come. Every paper in the world is endless. Haven''t we entered a task world and have to search the academic knowledge of that world? It''s totally unnecessary. As long as we have solid technology, we can find new things everywhere." "That''s what I said." Ye Zi nodded gently, and ye Huang''s words made him suddenly open. There was no need to hold on to such a small paper, and let it go, "what are we going to do next?" "What else can we do? We need to contact the so-called Dr. Deng Lili, and see what magical things this guy has that can be our target. In short, it''s just to have a normal heart. She won''t eat us." "Ye Huang chuckled," suddenly there is a feeling that we are like two monks in the middle of the road. We are forced to act as agents. This is not a hard nut to crack. " "Hee hee, what this thing wants is acting. If it shows flaws, it will be finished." Ye Zidao said, "now the top priority is to find a computer. I can check the information of Deng Lili and Gao Rui, and find out the information of the two of us. In this way, we can accurately locate each other''s identities, and it is more conducive to accurately locate the next steps." Said, leaf purple takes out the ID card from the purse on oneself body, Yang Yang: "rely on these information enough." Ye Huang stood up, went to the bathroom, washed his face, and said to ye Zidao, leaning against the doorframe, "it seems that there is an assistant around me that is different. I have cultivated a computer expert virtually. Let''s go. Since you are so demanding, we two go online." Ye Zi smiles: "yes." After three days, ye Huang and Ye Zi searched the Internet for all kinds of information on the first night, and were surprised to find that they were students of Yanjing University. The so-called Dr. Gao Rui and Dr. Deng Lili are actually their mentors. Gao Rui is familiar with the two of them. At that time, she also lured Ye Huang to do it. However, Deng Lili was not familiar with them, as can be seen from her performance in class. Basically, Deng Lili just left after talking about the knowledge in the book, and basically did not say hello to the students in this class. "Emperor, don''t you? You''re still sleeping." Ye Zi looks at Ye Huang helplessly. This guy says that he is coming to class to find out the situation. But on his first day in school, he likes to lie down on the table and sleep for a day, which makes Ye Zi helpless. What is the singing. But she is still conscientious in collecting all kinds of information, whether it is about Gao Rui or about Deng Lili. "I''m a little sleepy. Let me sleep for a while." "If you do this again, seven days will soon pass." "All right." Ye Huang rubbed his bleary eyes, but found that most male students in the class cast envious and envious eyes on themselves. Yes, it is envy, jealousy and hatred. Ye Zi comes to this task world. Her appearance does not change. She is a student. So it''s no surprise that she has become the flower of the so-called Yanjing University, and ye Huang has become the cow dung planted by the school flowers, which naturally causes public indignation. "Do you have any good plans?" Ye Huang looked at Ye Zi with a slanting eye. His charming face seemed to never change. His hair was scattered on his shoulders, curled, drooped, or bent. It was like hundreds of millions of silk ribbons. It was very luxuriant, lazy and carefree, but his eyebrows and eyes were affectionate, which made him excited. "I can have any good way, please, also think about it, in this case, the time will be you sleep past." Ye Zi is full of anger and coquettish."Ye Huang laughs:" is not all to toss about at night, otherwise how can the energy be so bad. " After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Ye Zi was not happy. She held out her hand to hold the tender meat on the arm of Ye Huang: "well, well, since you say so, we''ll live separately tonight and give me a good spirit tomorrow." She naturally knew that ye Huanggang was an excuse. Hearing the severe punishment, the emperor sat up straight, stretched out his hand and patted his chest: "it''s better not to do it. I promise I''m full of energy these days." "Well, you should try your best." Leaf purple amorous feelings of thousands of white leaf emperor one eye, urge way. Ye Huang opened the book on the desk at will: "what can I do? The most direct way is to call Miss Deng Lili and probe into the atmosphere. I think flies don''t bite seamless eggs. As long as this guy shows a little desire, there is hope." "Well, that''s all." These days in the University, she has also read many textbooks here, learned a lot of knowledge, listening to the teacher''s explanation can be better than her own person behind closed doors. Night falls, the leaf Huang mouth corner holds a cigarette, looks at the roadside telephone booth inside the leaf purple. Ye Zi is talking to Deng Lili with her new phone card in her hand. With the hum ah ah sound of Tonghua coming, ye Huang knocked the ash on his cigarette end. According to his imagination, the whole thing basically doesn''t need much effort. If it doesn''t work, follow the one named Deng Lili, and then break into the door and grab the so-called paper directly. You know, although in the world of urban tasks, he can only use true Qi, but with the increasing growth of true Qi in his body, the power of his * * is also growing. It is easy to break into the door with one hand. When ye Huang smoked the second cigarette, Ye Zi hung up the phone and came out of the phone booth. "Have you found anything new? Have you taken over?" "Hee hee, Professor Deng said yes. He said he was interested in our research and could go to her office after class tomorrow." Ye Zi said excitedly. Ye Huang raised his hand and clapped his hands. Then he clasped them together and said, "let''s go. I knew it would be such a result. There''s no need to be so nervous about everything. It''s not just a small task. Even if our mission fails, we just need to wait another four hours to come here to play and relax." Say, ye Huang big hand clapped to leaf purple''s buttocks. "It''s not for your own good. You won''t win too much." Ye Zijiao''s angry voice drifted along the street. "That''s not what I mean. I mean, let''s not be so nervous. Anyway, it''s just a task. It doesn''t matter whether it''s successful or not. Don''t worry about it." Ye Huang''s back looks relaxed and comfortable. He puts one hand on Ye Zi''s shoulder and looks like a smile. Ye Zi said: "come on, but you, really, don''t forget to meet Mr. Deng Lili at noon tomorrow." "Good, good. What shall we do tonight, whether we go out for leisure or continue to return to the hotel." At this time, if a girl saw Ye Huang, she would be absolutely shocked. The main reason is that this guy has green eyes and is a real sex wolf. Ye Zi did not have a good temper of white his one eye: "I don''t care, you see to do it yourself." "Then go back to the hotel. Ah, ah, don''t go. This direction is obviously wrong" Ye Huang and Ye Zi are laughing, but they don''t know that the danger is approaching. "This little girl is very punctual. How about it? Do it or not tonight." "Do, of course, for so many years, this is the best. If you miss it, it''s a pity, hehe." "But there seems to be a boy around the girl, which is not easy to handle." "Can these two guys still be inseparable from each other? Let''s wait for a while. In any case, we can''t let this beauty run away. It''s unimaginable that there are such beautiful beauties in reality. It''s so exciting." "Look at you, you look so stupid. Recently, we were arrested. We are all executed. Have you three really decided to do this? The woman is the best. It''s good, but we have to have a life to enjoy it." In the dark, the four figures whispered, obviously their target is Ye Zi and ye Huang. "Third, there''s no need to be so careful. It''s good to be strict in this section, but when we''ve been arrested, we won''t be caught this time, so put your heart in your stomach" in the future Chapter 878 "Well, since you''ve all said that, I can''t be afraid to Speaking, came this person''s obscene saliva sucking voice, obviously because Ye Zi is too beautiful, let this person almost press can''t bear. Ye Huang and Ye Zi casually found a restaurant, found a private room, ordered two meals, and then learned the rate to eat up. Speaking of it, Ye Zi''s appearance is absolutely not allowed to eat in a small restaurant, because it is likely to cause scratching. Therefore, it seems that it is very stressful to look beautiful. At least, you can''t eat in a low-grade place. "Would you like some wine to cheer up the party?" Ye Huangyi face wolf like, let people know that this guy''s mind at the moment is not a good thing. The leaf purple white leaf emperor one eye, the small foot Shua step on the leaf emperor''s instep: "help Xing, help what Xing." These two days she was not upset by Ye Huangshao, so that she was expecting and afraid at night. "Help whatever you say." Ye Huang clenched his teeth and tried not to let himself make a painful sound. Don''t say that if xiaonizi''s feet were not equipped with high-heeled shoes, it would be very comfortable to massage the instep of her feet. The temperature and softness of the little feet, including the friction strength on the silk stockings, would make a man''s soul flutter. The point is, this little foot is wearing high heels. "I said, miss, could you please take off your shoes? I said in pain." Ye Huang''s expression was extremely exaggerated. He bared his teeth, but tried not to let himself make a sound. His teeth all cluttered and trembled. His hands clung to the table with both hands, showing that he would not beg for mercy even if he killed me. With his exaggerated expression and special begging tone, Ye Zi was immediately amused. She giggled, and then said, "dare you." "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. Please hold your hand high." Ye Huang said with a sad face. As soon as Ye Zi took back her feet, ye Huang immediately returned to her normal expression. She grabbed Ye Zi''s jade hand with one hand and said affectionately on her face: "Dear Ye Zi, how about we order some wine to boost the fun." Ye Zi raised her eyebrows and her feet again. "Oh." Ye Huang and his wife had a good time and discussed, but they still failed to reach an agreement. Ye Huang wants to go out to play, go around and enjoy the night life in the city. But Ye Zi strongly asked to go back to the hotel, saying that there was an important appointment tomorrow, so we could not delay it. What if we played too late at night and couldn''t get up tomorrow. Two people argued fiercely, finally the leaf emperor or lost to this stubborn girl. "Well, well, I''ve convinced you. Let''s go back. Can we go back?" Ye Huang froth at his mouth and held up the white flag. Ye Zi saw the lovely appearance of Ye Huangna''s begging for mercy. She chuckled and stretched out her little hand to the face of Ye Huangna, lying in front of the table: "go, take your noble princess." "Bang." Ye Huang and Ye Zi held each other with one hand and pushed open the door of the private room: "please go first, princess." Ye Huang''s way down, is completely aristocratic etiquette, he and Ye Zi see more and more tacit understanding, two people have disagreements, he never take identity to suppress. Therefore, purple leaves may be different from each other. In fact, to think about it, it''s also very good to be noisy, and it''s quite emotional, which can enhance the relationship between the two people. It''s not good to meet ziye. Otherwise, it''s not good to listen to ziye''s identity. Ye Huang still hopes that he can have leisure and leisure, play with love, scold Qiao, in fact, this kind of life is very good. Ye Huang and Ye Zi come to the corner outside the restaurant. This is a fork in the road. There are many alleys on both sides of the road, and the Longtian hotel is 3000 meters ahead. "How do you do that? It''s the main city road." In the alley, a dark figure was obviously anxious. He had a bag in his hand, which was wrapped with a white towel, which was very wet. The shadow behind the shadow was pacing anxiously. He said, "first observe and observe to see where these two people are going." They are a recidivist criminal gang. They always commit crimes on a temporary basis and deal with them properly afterwards. Therefore, they have committed six crimes in the past half a month. The police station is stunned to find no clues. They can escape every time. In the past, they felt more and more that the police station was incompetent and had no threat to them at all. The means were gradually radical and bold. From planning a crime for two or three days to now, the criminal gang has become more and more daring. In fact, there is an important factor in such a hurry, that is, Ye Zi is so beautiful. In fact, ye Huang''s aesthetic view is the man''s aesthetic view, and Ye Zi is the perfect embodiment of his aesthetic view. In fact, it is not far away from the goddess in the dream of ordinary men. Originally, what men like is skin without blemish, melon seed face, concave and convex body, long hair, moving eyes, pretty nose, cherry lips, buttocks, breast enhancement, slender legs and feet of Cun Lian.There is no doubt that Ye Zi has all of them, and the combination of them, in her body, is simply the ultimate beauty. You see. Ye Huang and Ye Zi walk together, holding hands, and how many men on the road stumble carelessly, and how many male surnames cast envious, jealous and hateful eyes toward Ye Huang? "Huang, I want to eat that" Ye Zi raised her hand and pointed to the marshmallows sold on the stalls in a shop next to her, and said in a coquettish voice. "I''ll buy it myself." The leaf emperor pretends to have no good spirit of white her one eye. Ye Zi pursed her lips and cried, "go and buy it for me. I can''t walk." Ye Huang helplessly said: "all are excuses, just a few steps away." "Well, tell me if you don''t want to buy it for me." Ye Zi more and more like the feeling of flirting with Ye Huangxin. Whenever she sees the happy and comfortable expression of Ye Huang, she is very happy. Ye Zi pretended to take her hand away. "Well, wife, what''s the matter?" The yellow leaf asked with his hands on his shoulder. Ye Zijiao said angrily: "you also know that I am your wife. You don''t buy a marshmallow for me. I''m not happy. I''m not happy." "Good, good, I can help you buy, stand here, don''t worry, I''ll come." "Hee hee." Ye Zi was very happy to see that the emperor was soft. "Good evening, everyone. This is the evening news. I''m the host. Here is a news report." The city evening news is playing on the TV screen at the door of the shop. Ye Zi stands in front of the screen with great interest. All along, she either stays in the task hall or does tasks with the emperor. She has watched a lot of exciting scenes, but she has not enjoyed much of the plain and warm life. Now that she has accepted the view of Ye Huang, it is time to take a rest and ease her mood. Her heart seems to open the gate in an instant, and it is no longer as tense and compact as before. Of course, it''s not her job to give up in the hall. "These four people have been wreaking havoc in the city these days. At present, the police are deploying a large number of police forces to arrest them. If they meet these four people or similar people, they can call the number below the screen to report. If the reported information is valid, RMB 200000 will be awarded." The host''s speech is sonorous and forceful, and the language is clear: "these four people, in a short period of half a month, have committed many crimes in a row, harming seven good family women. They commit crimes madly and appalling. I hope that if there is nothing to do at night, they will not go out at will" Ye Zi sees this message, and a light smile appears on the corner of his mouth, which is very intentional It''s true that the world is full of wonders. And just at this time, a mechanical sound suddenly appeared in Ye Zi''s mind, without emotion, very clear. "New game" evolution "mission: capture four suspected strong. The outlaw who was killed. Task completion bonus: 3 victory points. Task time limit: end time of task. Task type: Branch task. The task can be accomplished by any means, in any mode, as long as the goal is achieved. " Ye Zi was stunned. She stood in the same place, wondering what the situation was. In order to please Ye Zi, ye Huang promised to buy her marshmallows. He put his hands in his pockets and walked slowly into the shop. Although it is evening, the shops are still bright. Most of the girls and children come here. Of course, there are also many good women with their own children. There are about seven or eight people waiting in line. Ye Huangxin Dao has to wait. But for Ye Zi, this time is nothing. To Ye Zi, he is never willing to speak with a stern tone, because she is too clever. Standing in front of him was a young woman holding a little girl. She was not very beautiful, that is to say, she was a middle-class girl with some wrinkles and pockmarks on her face. However, these defects could not completely cover her charming and graceful posture. She was just wrapped in a brown straight tube Hip Wrap dress, which just wrapped the fat meat buttocks, and the slender round beads and jade * * were wrapped in ultra-thin black silk stockings, thin to To what extent, even if you look at the legs at such a close distance, you can only see a little hazy black. Through the lace under the narrow skirt at the foot of her thigh, you can see that she is wearing a pair of long tube stockings, not pantyhose. On her feet was a pair of short black riding boots with black fur and pointed head. In addition to the skirt, she also wore a short black coat. Ye Huang stood behind her with relish. If the woman looked at her body without looking at her face, she could be called seven points, but with her face, her score would drop by four points. Chapter 879 She pulled the little girl is very lovely, small face egg powder toot, lips ruddy, two small pigtail swing around, lovely. "Mom, mom, big brother looks at you. He must think you are beautiful." The little girl''s big, nimble eyes stare at Ye Huang for a while. Originally, ye Huang thought that the girl would surely rush to his pants and cry and cry to let him hold him. Where to know that he overestimated his charm, the little girl suddenly came out of this sentence let him make a big red face. The young woman turned her head and flushed her cheek. She took a look at Ye Huang and patted her daughter''s little hand: "what are you talking about? It''s not big or small. My brother is in a daze." In fact, just now she felt a hot look on her back and buttocks. Now it seems that she is the young and handsome young man behind her. Ye Huang mumbled at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He just scratched the back of his head with his hand and laughed dryly. If he was found by a beautiful woman, he could also have the audacity to tease him. However, he was embarrassed when the little girl found out his action. The little girl was reprimanded by her mother. She was not happy. Pursed her lips, she seemed to be able to hang soy sauce bottles. She ran to Ye Huang, grabbed his pants and said, "brother and brother, did you just stare at my mother''s buttocks? Tell the truth, brother." Ye Huang felt his face burning. Many people around him looked at him. He had to look up and pretend to be a saint. His eyes looked at his nose, his nose at his mouth, and his mouth on his heart. At this time, a mechanical voice suddenly appeared in his mind. It was emotionless and clear. "The new game" evolution "mission: arrest four suspected gangsters. Task completion reward: encourage 3 victory points. Task time limit: end time of task. Task type: Branch task. The task can be accomplished by any means, in any mode, as long as the goal is achieved. " Ye Huangyi Leng, and then frown, he turned to look out of the window Ye Zi, but see ye Zishi ran into. Ye Zi is so beautiful. Wherever she goes, she is the most beautiful existence. When she opens the door gently, the whole room is quiet for a moment, and no one talks anymore, because both men and women are looking at Ye Zi''s pretty face. She was so beautiful that she was suffocating. "Ye Zi, you just heard that." Ye Huang asked very inexplicable, but Ye Zi understood. Ye Zi nodded gently: "I heard that I was watching TV outside just now. I was broadcasting the story of the four gangsters. Suddenly, such a voice rang out in my head." "So, just now you watch TV, it is equivalent to triggering certain conditions and then receiving the task." Ye Huang is not afraid of being understood by others, because others don''t understand it at all. How can they understand it. Ye Zi stretched out her little hand and held the hand that ye Huang inserted into his trouser pocket, and then said, "I think it''s like this." The leaf Huang mouth corner gently pulls up, he took out the hand, touched own nose tip: "interesting, interesting tight." At this time, all the women and men who had just cast scorn on the emperor Ye became ashamed. They all had such a beautiful girlfriend. How could they stare at the young woman in front of him? The woman in front of him could not even reach one percent of his girlfriend. Invisibly, the hat of the wolf of the leaf emperor was taken off again, which he had never expected. But at this time, the little girl still pursed his mouth and looked at the leaf Emperor: "brother bad, simply ignore me." Ye Huang slightly bent down and opened his arms: "let brother embrace him" the little girl was like a swallow throwing herself into his arms, and two plump little hands held him in this way. Ye Zi has three big marshmallows in her hand, one pink, one blue and one green. She gently bit the pink marshmallow on her lips, then handed the blue one to Ye Huang and said, "emperor, you can have a bite. It''s delicious." Leaf Huang eyelid son jumped: "how old, still eat this, you eat, I don''t eat." "If you don''t eat, you''ll lose your temper." Ye Huang was also angry and funny. He said, "where did I lose my temper? I''ll talk about the matter." Ye Zi pursed her mouth and ate the marshmallow one by one, ignoring the leaf emperor. "In fact, just now I always thought, if you were not a cat, but a girl, and follow me, let me also enjoy the fun of being a father." "Ye Huang fanciful sky opens a way," Oh, what do you kick me for? " Ye Zixing eyes round stare, small nose gas up: "you think too beautiful." "How beautiful I am, let me think about it." Ye Huang''s head is big. "I can''t think about it." "Who said that." "I said it." "I don''t listen to you." "You don''t listen, do you?" "Oh, don''t pull my ear.""Boss, not at all. There are too many people in this street. We''d better wait." "Well, that''s all." Two men in the shadow muttered. One of them picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call: "Hey, old four, it''s no good at all. Those two guys have entered the Longtian hotel. Depending on his mother, they will go on the road. What can we do for you? The two guys live together, and the woman can still be there. What are you laughing at? Such a beautiful girl, it''s impossible for you to take the first time in ten thousand years Now, we''ll hang up like this. We''ll take a long-term view and hang up. " With that, the man sighed and patted his predecessors on the shoulder: "ah, bad luck, let''s go." "Yes." Ye Huang and ye Zigen didn''t know that it was mainly the bustling downtown area where people came and went, the sound of footsteps and the noise were all interwoven. Even if ye Huang''s ear power was amazing and he had internal power, if he didn''t pay close attention to listen, it would be impossible to tell whether there was anyone who harbored malice against him. I''m afraid that the growth of internal power alone will not be enough for another three or four hundred years. Otherwise, the emperor ye will be a God. At night, only Ye Huang and Ye Zi are in the hotel. Naturally, it''s a battle of intestines. Where does Ye Huang spare Ye Zi? Ye Zi is his wife during the day. He naturally wants to treat her well and make her happy. But in the evening, he would like to revive the husband Gang, let Ye Zi, the little girl, have a good understanding of what is the power of the head of the family and what it means to listen to men. Ye Zi couldn''t resist the attack of Ye Huang when he didn''t eat the star and moon dew, let alone the more powerful Ye Huang. She was panting and lying in the arms of Ye Huang, only feeling that her soul was about to fly to the sky. With the last strong impact of the emperor, Ye Zi was trembling and muttering. Her hands were tightly around her neck, and her stomach twitched. After a long time, she gave out a strong gasp. "Huang, give me a break." The leaf emperor laughs: "wife, it''s not over yet. I''ll get angry with me during the day, and I''ll treat you well at night. I''ll see if you listen to me or not." While speaking, ye Huang took the gun again, and half an hour later, with the sound of Ye Zi''s Jiao Yin, her whole body was boiling hot, and her mouth was hot. It was not the first time that she realized this feeling, but every time there was a different flavor. Maybe it was the fierce of Ye Huang, and Ye Zi fainted. Originally, ye Huang still wanted to say some love words to Ye Zi, but he didn''t expect Ye Zi to faint at once. He reached out and slapped Ye Zi''s buttocks and said with a smile: "little girl, don''t be arrogant this time. Be obedient. You''re so weak, and you''ll challenge me." Then he triumphantly took out a soft China from his trouser pocket and began to smoke it. Of course, as a considerate man, ye Huang naturally wanted to cover Yezi''s quilt. He puffed his cigarette, but in his mind he was thinking about these recent events. It''s messy, but it''s clear. Yes, in fact, the whole mission hall has evolved, the name has changed, but the function of the real surname has not changed. The only major change is that in the future, there will be no battle point to complete the task, and only the victory point will be left. In addition, in the future, the tasks in this part of the city can not be taken over by the surname, but by random surname. But what''s the matter with the task just received? It''s never happened before that the task was received in the middle of the way. Is this also the change caused by this evolution? It''s really depressing. The information in the information flow is too messy, and a lot of information is very vague. If we don''t practice it, we don''t know what the situation is. Come on, step by step. Anyway, it''s a good thing to take over the task in the middle of the way. At least there is a way to win points, and it doesn''t affect the main task. Ye Huang picked up the ashtray on the table, and then knocked it with the cigarette end. His eyes twinkled. At this time, Ye Zi turned over and put his jade hand around the waist of Ye Huang. He talked nonsense and then went to sleep. Ye Huang saw Ye Zi''s lovely appearance and said with a smile, "silly girl, you didn''t say you don''t need to sleep. Now you still need to sleep, haha." Being held by Ye Zi, ye Huang doesn''t want to think about other things. He turns off the lamp at the head of the bed. Then he quickly gets into the bed and holds Ye Zi''s delicate body in his arms. Sure enough, it''s still the happiest, most secure and most comfortable time. Ye Huang slowly closed his eyes. Chapter 880 The next day, when ye Huang woke up, he saw Ye Zi staring at himself with shining round eyes Ye Huang was scared, "please, Ye Zi, you don''t want to be like this every time. People will be scared to death." Ye Zi said with a smile: "it''s me. Am I so terrible?" The leaf Emperor didn''t get angry and stood up. His elder brother was tall and upright, with a certain style: "clothes, what time did you wake up?" Ye Zidao: "I wake up at four o''clock. People are full of energy." "Plenty of energy." Ye Huang gave Ye Zi a playful look. He turned the girl''s face red. He threw his clothes to the bedside and yelled, "since I have enough energy, I can''t wear clothes like this. It''s too much." Ye Ziwei repeatedly retreated: "do not, hurry to put on clothes, we are going to class." This is obviously an excuse for her. Seeing her coquettish appearance, the leaf emperor has a burst of heart. How can he really let her go. He jumped to Ye Zi: "who let you scare me to come here early in the morning, this is your compensation." Ye Zi is not the first time to see this battle. In the past, when he was playing with Ye Huang, this guy always bullied her in the morning, but every time she felt embarrassed, the main reason was that she was always in a passive position when she was with him, and over time she developed the habit of being shy and reserved. Ye Huangcai doesn''t care what Ye Zi thinks. He hugs Ye Zi in his arms and kisses the delicate red lips directly. Ye Zi doesn''t want Ye Huang to succeed. She puts her hands on her chest and refuses to struggle. However, ye Huang likes the tune and allows her little hands to resist herself. Anyway, such a small force is just like tickling for him In the same way, with Ye Huang''s strong hugs and warm kisses, Ye Zi''s struggle became weaker and weaker, and her resistance became more and more passive. At first, she tried her best to block her hands, but only put the symbol of her family name on her chest. On her arm, the phalanx changed from flexion to Zhang, and finally she was completely relaxed on her arm. The back neck relaxed on Ye Huang''s arm, her eyes closed, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her frown relaxed and relaxed. At this time, her nostrils are enlarged, her wings are dilated, her breath is short, her face is scarlet, and her small mouth is opened, and the leaf emperor sucks the * * in her delicate flower petals and small mouth, playing with her fragrant mouth and sliding tongue, and is completely passive. Ye Huang didn''t close his eyes from the beginning to the end, observing every subtle expression on Bai Jie''s face. At this time, Ye Zi finally compromised. He was very happy. He took a big breath and snored. Ye Zi''s slippery tongue fell into his mouth. Later, the emperor wrapped Yezi''s little tongue in his mouth and kept sucking and sucking. Bai Jie frowned painfully. She felt that her tongue was going to be swallowed by the emperor Ye. She felt very uncomfortable. In order to cooperate with Ye Huang''s tongue kiss, she had to lengthen her tongue and do nothing. Feel oneself in a 20-year-old or so young population, completely unable to resist, being pushed around by the other side to play with, bully. Gradually, Ye Zi felt a strange pleasure, babbling and groaning in her throat. It''s unbearable, like a torrent running in it. With the invasion of Ye Huang, Ye Zi felt more and more intense. Ye Zi was full of heat. Instead of binding his hands with a pair of silk stockings, she tried to open her legs to meet the emperor''s invasion. She was wearing white high-rooted slippers wrapped in black stockings. Her feet began to stretch and tremble in the air. After losing the defense line, Ye Zi was naturally defeated and retreated. The original positions were occupied by the emperor one by one. Finally, it can be imagined that not only should we bite the emperor good morning, but also we should fight against the emperor according to his will. As a woman of Ye Huang, it is a lie to say that she is not infatuated with him. She doesn''t really resist him, but she always feels that he is too overbearing. But what can be done? This is her man. She can not but accept it, because she loves him. When ye Huang and Ye Zi came out of the Longtian Hotel, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. They were all dressed up. "It''s all your fault. A class was dropped in the morning." Ye Huang''s hand is on the inside of his elbow. Ye Huang pretended to be in pain and said, "what? We don''t live here. It''s only seven days. Even if it''s truancy every day, what''s the matter?" Ye Zidao: "Oh, that''s right." With that, he released his hand, but left a red crescent shaped mark on his arm. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and patted her buttocks: "you this guy, deliberately pretended it, you this is revenge." Ye Zi rubbed her buttocks. You can see the way in her heart. Now you beat her back again. It''s really annoying. Although she thinks so in her heart, she still pretends to be ignorant: "Huang, what do you say, how can I not understand it?" Did ye Huang curl his lips, throw Ye Zi a lighter, and then take a cigarette in his mouth: "help me light a cigarette, it''s your apology, look at my hand pinched." Say, ye Huangyang raised the red seal inside elbow, put out very unhappy appearance."Good, good. I''ll help you order it." After last night''s flogging, Ye Zi was so obedient that she didn''t dare to disobey the frontal leaf emperor. She turned on the lighter honestly and helped him light the cigarette. "After this class, it''s time to see Professor Deng Lili. You can figure out how to tell her that she has no idea." Ye Huang lies lazily on the table, and the two sit in the classroom. The most important reason is that Ye Zi is so beautiful. If you sit in front of you, you will surely attract all the students in the class to see her and not study. Leaf purple amorous feelings of thousands of white his one eye, open the book on the desk: "you are not to go, don''t you think about how to say it." Ye Huang hit a hache: "this task I think is a holiday to come, it doesn''t matter, how to say when it''s time to act according to circumstances." "You." Ye Zi has no idea to take this bad master completely. Seeing that he is not afraid of boiling water, he doesn''t take this task seriously. Ye Huang picked his eyebrows: "you what you, is not a mission, in fact, I came here not to do a task, but to accompany you on holiday, don''t you find it?" Finish saying that he also wretched ha ha to laugh out a voice, that disgusting laugh let Ye Zi very helpless, she is really to this host love and hate. "Then you can''t have no action at all. Can''t you stop doing this task if you do it here, and the previous work will be in vain." Ye Zi is very depressed. She really wants to take a big wooden hammer and beat the lazy master. Ye Huangdao: "well, this is the first time I give you an order. I order you, Ye Zi, to finish this task with your heart. Can you do it?" I heard the purple leaf again. It''s funny "That''s enough. You do the task. I''m responsible for protecting you. It''s simple and clear. OK, I''ll sleep. I spent too much energy last night and I''m very tired." With that, ye Huang saw his head buried in the stack of books. It seemed that he was really asleep. Looking at the purple desk, he did not think of the task, but also felt that he was not a bit excited. Ye Zi is right. In fact, ye Huang originally wanted to come in and guarantee that he would immediately come out with a racing task. In that case, it would be very refreshing and he could have a good race. But he thought that it was a mission similar to a spy. He was not interested in such a task, so his mental state was lazy and powerless in the past two days. Of course, he was not Nothing to do, the center of gravity gradually shifted to Ye Zi''s body, he found that some time ago, the leaf purple did cool off some time ago. Now he finally had the time and the opportunity. Of course, he couldn''t let it go, so he took it as a natural resort and had a good time. After the second class at noon, ye Huang went with Ye Zi to find the Professor Deng Lili. Professor Deng Lili is a very famous professor of scientific research in the school. She seldom gives lectures in ordinary days. She looks dignified and elegant, and is the dream lover of many male teachers in the school. Because of her high degree and strong strength, the school has specially equipped her with a huge office with a laboratory inside, which is just convenient for her research. "Ye Zi, are you sure she welcomed me? Yesterday, you called alone. She didn''t know me." The leaf emperor follows the leaf purple, the garrulous way. Ye Zidao: "who said she didn''t know about you? I told her when I called yesterday. This" on the analysis of matter and the virtual transformation of matter "was written by the two of us, and it was also jointly researched by the two of us, so you have to go." Ye Huang was surprised and said, "are you kidding? You said that this paper was written by us two. If she asked about the paper, we would be blind at that time, and we would be exposed." Ye Zidao: "don''t worry. I''ve read a lot of things on this paper. Although I can''t understand them all, it''s OK to make a fool of it. I believe that the first time I met, she was the first time to see this paper. I don''t think she will raise any difficult questions." "Well, you can carry it when she asks questions. I''ll watch from behind and support you mentally." Ye Huang stuffy way, yes, he is so prepared, in fact, let him come here, it is better to let him lie in the hotel to have a good sleep. Ye Zi''s high-heeled shoes trampled and rang: "go, go, you don''t have to talk for a while." "That''s good," he said with a smile Chapter 881 "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong" Ye Zi knocked on the door regularly and rhythmically. "Come in, please." There is a warm voice in the office, which sounds very beautiful. Ye Zi pushes the door and enters. There is a big office with a French window. There is a desk on the right side. Behind the desk is a huge bookshelf. On the table are computers and folders. Behind the desk is a lady in beautiful clothes. The lady was correcting something. She raised her head and helped her eyes. She said in doubt, "these two students, you are." Ye Zi said with a smile: "teacher, I am the girl who called you yesterday. My name is Ye Zi, and he is my partner. His name is Ye Huang." Professor Deng Lili''s eyes brightened and her mouth showed a confident smile. She said, "it''s you, Ye Zi and ye Huang. You are both surnamed Ye. Are you brother and sister?" Ye Huang did not speak, but he believed in the saying that silence is gold. Ye Zi looked back at Ye Huang, then nodded and said with a smile: "Mr. Deng, you guessed right. He is my brother. We are twins. My brother doesn''t like to talk. Please forgive me." Ye Huang listens to Ye Zi''s words and laughs secretly in his heart. Ye Zi is really interesting. Twins, very good, very good. Professor Deng Lilly nodded and smiling, stood up, pointed to the chair in front of her desk and said, "you two are standing. Please sit down. Please sit down." Ye Huang and Ye Zi sit down. Ye Huang looks at Deng Lili who stands up. She is wearing a gray short sleeve woolen sweater with a round neck. Her bulging peaks are standing under her clothes without any restraint. Judging from the slightly swaying radian, ye Huang knows that she has nothing on inside, that is to say, Deng Lili is not wearing a bra at the moment. Under normal circumstances, it can''t be seen, because the cardigan not only has a good name, but also feels thick and opaque. If you look carefully, you can hardly find the existence of bumps. There is 37 F, which is the first judgment of Ye Huang. The reason why Ye Huang discovered it was also based on the band of 37 f * * FREE shaking. There should be no deviation. Her lower body is a pair of cotton padded trousers with a length of seven minutes, a pair of gray thin silk stockings below her legs, and a pair of flowery high root crystal slippers under her feet. Deng Lili sees Ye Huang and Ye Zi sitting down, and she also sits beside Ye Huang and Ye Zi. At this time, she cocks her legs, hands hang in front of her knees, and calmly presses her thumb, with her head slightly down, her temples drooping over her shoulders. In this sitting posture, her right leg naturally tilts up, leaning to the side of Ye Huang and far away from ye Huang. It''s good. It''s beautiful. This is Ye Huang''s feeling of Deng Lili''s comprehensive surname. Yes, she is over 40, which is the most honest age of a woman. In addition, she is dressed as a lady. Her long legs are tightly wrapped in stockings, and her sweater is tight. It looks really beautiful, which is quite different from that of ordinary forty women. "Ye Zi, I thought about what you talked to me on the phone yesterday. It''s very creative and thoughtful. You also said yesterday that you have reached the experimental stage and the preliminary paper has been written. I wonder if you can show it to me." Deng Lili looks at Ye Zi with a smile. When ye Huang looks at her, she also looks at Ye Huang and Ye Zi all over the place. Ye Zi is very beautiful and beautiful, which makes her feel ashamed of herself. Ye Huang is very handsome, which is kind of fierce and handsome, but it seems to be a little worse than Ye Zi. Moreover, from the two people''s attitude, Ye Zi is more generous, and ye Huang does not speak from the beginning to the end. It seems that Ye Zi should be the speaker of the two people. Ye Zi said with a smile: "of course, we can. We both hope you can give us some guidance. If we can, we also hope to be your students." Ye Zilai simulated Deng Lili''s ideas before she came here. She thought that if she approached Deng Lili so rashly, she would surely arouse the other party''s suspicion. Now that she is doing papers on electromagnetism and flying, she must be on guard against it. Deng wants to be a student in the future. It''s obvious that most students have this idea now, but many of them are not pragmatic and only boast. Now ye Huang and her two have papers and data, which shows that they are willing to work and have the spirit of exploration. Such students and teachers like this best. So Ye Zi thinks that Deng Lili can accept them from her heart. Once you get close to her, it''s much easier to figure out where to put the research results. Deng Lili listened to Ye Zi''s words, and her mouth showed a knowing smile: "progressive students are what any teacher wants, so you don''t have to worry. If your papers are really valuable, then I will consider accepting you as my students." Ye Zi pretended to be very happy. She took out her paper from her bag, picked it up with both hands and handed it to Deng Lili respectfully. She said, "teacher, this is the paper that my brother and I made together. It is very detailed. Every data in it is obtained by our experiment. You can have a look. If there is any problem, we can discuss with each other."Deng Lili picked up the paper, looked at two pages, and her eyes showed a light of appreciation: "I thought you had encountered any problems in the experiment. I wanted to ask me for advice. Now it seems that your experiments have been finished. It''s very good, very good." Perhaps because she was too excited, her pepper milk trembled slightly, forming a slight wave in front of her chest, which seemed very tempting. Ye Zi was praised and pretended to be very happy. Ye Huang leaned forward and said with a smile: "Mr. Deng, these data are very detailed and accurate. They are all made by my sister and I, and have been verified two or three times. It is because of this that we feel that we can make a fool of ourselves and let the teacher have a look. In general, we still hope that we can do it I hope it will be confirmed. " Deng Lili said with a smile, "don''t worry. This paper is very interesting. I''ll finish reading it in two days, and then discuss with you. If we can, we''ll publish it together. Then I''ll recruit you as my students." Ye Huang and Ye Zi looked at each other with a smile full of eyes. "What a joke? You''ll be ready to see it in two days. Seven days have passed by then." Ye Huang was scorned in his heart. Ye Zi obviously also has this aspect worry, her jade feet gently together, looks a little uneasy. Ye Huang and Ye Zi had a chat with Deng Lili again. During this period, Ye Zi and Deng Lili talked about the technology of the paper. Although Ye Ziguang looked at the contents of the paper, he actually said the right thing. Ye Huang believed that if he had not known her, he would have thought that she had done the experiment. Finally, ye Huang and Ye Zi politely bid farewell to Deng Lili and left her office. "You''re kidding. It''s too much to prepare for the paper two days later." Ye Zi is very unhappy, she stamped her little foot, shaking the bag on her shoulder, angry. Ye Huang said with a smile: "what''s so angry about this? Well, I''ll take you to have a meal. How about going out to play in the afternoon? It''s too boring to stay in this school, and it''s meaningless." Ye Zi pursed her lips, and her heel seemed to be nailed to the ground. She left in the comfort and hard tug of the emperor. "Big brother, it''s too luxurious for these two people to eat here. How rich they are." "It''s not normal. It''s called the story of Cinderella and prince charming. The man must have money. Otherwise, how could this woman stick to this man every day and be so determined to use her brain?" "Oh, I know, but we are still here today. What should we do if they don''t leave the city, and just watch them enjoy their good fortune. I''m so jealous of that boy." "Second, don''t get scratched. How about turning prince charming into a disabled Prince and then a dead prince? How about this woman first, how about you two? Then let you have a good time." The second was obviously a little unhappy: "shit, and brush the pot, why I''m not the first one." The boss listened to the second, very unhappy, a slap on his head: "let you second is to give you face, don''t haw crooked unknowingly, give me a good look, don''t let these two people go away, I will kill you." "Well, well, I see." Ye Huang and Ye Zi obviously don''t know that there are people staring at them in the dark corner, otherwise, and don''t say what Ye Zi will do, the Ye emperor will be extremely angry. "Wife, let''s go to the countryside in the afternoon. Anyway, Professor Deng has to wait two days to read the paper. It''s a waste of time to stay here." "The suburbs." Ye Zi was obviously absent-minded. The spoon in her hand was stuck in the rice bowl. "OK, I''ll listen to you." Ye Huangdao: "why, I''m not happy. If you don''t think about it, other professors are so busy every day. As soon as you hand in your paper, you want to approach her. It''s too fake. It''s obviously impossible." Ye Zi listened to Ye Huang''s words, her mouth cocked up, and the radian could be hung with a soy sauce bottle: "I haven''t seen such a thing. How can I finish the task? After two days, I don''t have time to get close to each other. If I don''t have time to cover up, I won''t have the chance to submit a thesis. If I can''t steal the thesis, our task will be ruined." With that, the spoon in her hand was beating on the rice bowl, obviously unconvinced. Chapter 882 When ye Huang saw Ye Zi''s appearance, he said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. In fact, you can think about it like this. We spent three hours in real time to exchange for a whole seven days of game time. These two tasks are additional. It doesn''t matter if we can''t finish playing Chengdu. We just need to make good use of the seven days. This is already our biggest reward, you Think about it. If you can exercise for so many days, the beneficial effect will be reflected on you, and I believe that your strength will also increase. " Yes, the beneficial role in the task world, task experience, skill experience, including the knowledge learned, and the positive energy added by physical exercise, will be attached to the body of the task hall with the completion of the task. And the beneficial role in the task hall, task experience, skill experience, including the knowledge learned, the positive energy energy increased by physical exercise, will be mapped to the real body when out of the task hall. This is layer by layer accumulation. But the negative effects, negative energy, including the damage, can only be left in the original world, which is impossible to bring out. Therefore, in a certain way, the evolution that ye Huang owns is a subtle evolution of him in all aspects, rather than strengthening, giving and giving unilaterally. I believe that as long as he constantly experiences in this world, he can not only get more time to enjoy, but also get more time to exercise and grow. Ye Zi listened to Ye Huang''s words and was silent. Yes, he was right. So she said with a smile, "I see. We''ll go out and play that afternoon." Ye Huang''s hand touched Ye Zi''s hand along the table. Ye Ziyu held it together, warm and at ease. At this time, she found out that it was not the emperor who was not striving for success, but that he had already planned and planned in his heart. He was worried when he felt that he should be worried. Slow down when you''re not in a hurry. "Boss, they called a taxi. I don''t know what to do." "Follow me. If you have any new discoveries, call us and we''ll drive together." They are a criminal gang with a clear division of labor. They kill and force women to do all kinds of evil. But don''t think that they are high-tech gangs that people can''t find out. In fact, their practice is very simple. They directly cover the victim''s cheek with a towel with ether from the back. Even if you are the world''s No.1 martial arts fighter, you will faint in the face of such a high concentration of ether towel. When they fainted, it was time for them to commit crimes. It was up to them to kill or cut. It was easy to eliminate any evidence. That''s why they were not arrested. Ye Huang and Ye Zi came to the countryside. This is a golf course, which ye Huang found through the urban map. There is a winding river in the middle of the course, and the lawn is well trimmed. In the world of Ye Huang and ye Zilai, there are more than 100000 yuan in the cash in the wallet and the bank card, so it is still OK to enter such a high-grade golf course for an afternoon. It''s not a tight court. They spread a layer of sky blue cloth on the river bank, and then put food on them. They also enjoyed themselves. In such an environment, the two people''s emotions became extremely relaxed. Ye Huang held out his hand to pick up the biscuit, put it into his mouth, and said to Ye Zi with a smile: "Ye Zi, do you think all this is real or illusory? We are here as if we had experienced another life, and the taste, feeling, touch, pain, smell, including feelings, all aspects of feelings are present It''s as like as two peas in here. It''s not going to die here, because we can come back again. We can enjoy ourselves here. " Ye Zi held a cup of milk in her hand, took a sip, and said with a smile: "Huang, don''t forget, in fact, this is only the world constructed by your spirit and soul. No matter its simulation degree is 100% or 99%, it is illusory. Don''t be confused by this. Don''t want to go home at that time. Your family should be very anxious." Ye Zi is wearing a pink leather jacket on her upper body and a snow-white long sleeve T-shirt inside, which exaggerates her high chest and looks extremely protruding. Ye Zi''s underwear is made by herself in the mission hall after ye Huang''s suggestion. The inner side of her underwear is soft cotton, and the outer side is due to the need of arc The emperor deliberately asked Ye Zi to design it into a perfect curve shape, and the edge part was concave inward, so even if she wore a tight T-shirt, the edge of the hood would not be printed on the top of the jacket. And her lower body is wearing black leather shorts, leather shorts are very smooth, there is a temptation of wild surname, leather pants are very short, only to the middle of the thigh, she is wearing leggings, but also wearing long stockings, stockings wrapped her slender legs very smooth, looks very beautiful. Ye Huang is sitting on the left side of the blue square cloth, while Ye Zi is sitting on the right side, with her long legs curled up behind her, and her little feet rub each other from time to time. It looks lovely. Ye Huang was a little tired, so he waved to Ye Zi. Ye Zi didn''t know what to say to her, so he rubbed against him.But unexpectedly, this guy suddenly reached out and grabbed his little foot in his hand, and then put his head into his arms. Ye Zijiao said with a smile: "Wow, you scared me. If you want to sleep, you can say directly that you want to make a sudden attack." Then she scratched her little hand toward the chest of the emperor Ye. He was not afraid of being beaten, but was afraid of being scratched. He quickly said with a smile, "dear, don''t move. If you move again, I''ll be impolite. Be careful of the light. I''ll be Bai Yue Xuan Yin, hehe." Ye Huang''s move worked as expected. Ye Zi had to gently take away her small hand on her chest, then picked up a biscuit from her side and put it in her mouth to chew. Her cheeks were bulging and she tried to pretend to be angry. Ye Huangcai doesn''t care about this girl. He knows that no matter how much she does, she won''t be angry with herself, let alone such a small thing as pillow on her thigh. Ye Huang is comfortable here, which does not mean that ye Zishu is comfortable. You should know that although the posture is warm, ye Huang is also a big man, and the weight of his head is not light. Although Ye Zi''s thighs are large, it will not only feel warm but also numb the whole thigh if you put your head on it for a long time. If it''s two lovers in love, maybe the woman will only bite her teeth and persist. When the man wakes up, he will be moved. However, ye Huang and Ye Zi have obviously gone beyond the above realm. They have already reached the state of unity. Therefore, Ye Zi does not need to be so polite to Ye Huang. She pursed her small mouth, her eyes were wide, her hands gently lifted Ye Huang''s head, and then straightened her legs, which again put Ye Huang''s head down. She made her legs less numb by such a conversion. "What''s the matter? My legs are numb. Do you want me to get up?" Ye Huang murmured, his pressure on Ye Zi''s thigh suddenly lightened, which was a sign of preparation. "No, you don''t have to get up." Ye Zi also enjoys the feeling of Ye Huang lying in his arms. How can he be allowed to get up? He reaches out his little hand and presses his forehead to prevent him from getting up. "Well, well, I won''t get up, I won''t get up." On one side of his head, Ye Zi''s jade feet, wrapped in the Milky silk stockings, looked so delicate and attractive. The back of the feet rose high and drew a beautiful solitary shape. The Ten Jade toes, also because of the Milky silk stockings, loomed faintly there. The provocative amorous feelings made the Emperor want to dive on the ground and put it on the ground Ten beautiful jade toes are in your mouth and play with them. Ye Huang feels a little thirsty. In such open air, he can''t do those things, but Ye Zi is too seductive, this demon. Ye Huang quickly closed his eyes, recited the Heart Sutra in his heart, observed the free Bodhisattva, and for many times, he saw that the five universes were empty and overcame all hardships. Sariko, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, and so is desire and practice. Shariko has to admit that he is pretending to be a starving ghost like him What kind of Heart Sutra can I believe? But at present, I really want to keep my heart down. I can talk about any secret matters back to the hotel at night. It''s really bad in the open world. Besides, the warm scene and atmosphere at present are so destroyed by myself. If that is the case, ye Huangdu will feel that he has made a big mistake. Just as he was reading the Heart Sutra and closing his eyes, suddenly, there seemed to be more footsteps in the dark world before him. His ears moved, his breath was still, and he stopped chanting Sutras in an instant, but he felt that the footstep sound disappeared. "What''s the matter? Was that just an illusion?" Ye Huang frowned and thought. He had never had such an illusion before. It was too strange. Just when ye Huang was puzzled, there were several footfalls in his mind. Ye Huang''s ears moved, but he found that the footstep had disappeared. "It''s not an illusion." Ye Huang opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. It was interesting that someone was following him. Chapter 883 "Huang, you are awake." Originally, Ye Zi was still enjoying snacks, looking at the scenery in front of her and thinking whether she would like to lie here for a rest and have a good sleep. Who makes the scenery here really beautiful. But I didn''t expect Ye Huang to get up before he had a rest. Ye Huang nodded gently: "well, I wake up, how, are you tired, or you will sleep." Ye Zi put down the canned fruit in her hand with a smile, and then said, "Wow, wow, you sit down like me just now, and I will lie on your legs." From the very beginning of her birth, Ye Zi knew that she was the same and different from ordinary people. The same thing was that she had feelings. She would be tired, hurt, sad and miserable. The difference was that her life span depended on Ye Huang, her experience depended on him, and almost all her actions depended on him. So it is destined that she will miss a lot of things in this life. She is human, because she is very similar to human beings, she is not human, because she only exists for ye Huang, and will not be dissatisfied with it. She will not be as narrow-minded as human beings. This is why she found a goal, so hard, so hard, so never stop, because she wants to have her own direction. Love, love, such things, in fact, she had fantasized, but never extravagant. But these days, she has the feeling of falling in love. She is so happy, so happy. Even though the couple have already been married, the happiness of love still arises spontaneously and can''t be restrained from breaking the ground in her heart. This feeling makes her very happy. She even thinks that she is not the co pilot, nor the guide, but just a coquettish, complaining and will Angry little girl. Ye Huang listened to Ye Zi''s words and straightened his legs. Then he said to Ye Zi, who did not know what he was thinking: "wife, come here. This time I will serve you." Her head flopped, and then she leaned her head against her shoulder and let her hair stay flat. The most important part of her body, which is wrapped by purple silk, starts to twist under the skin of her waist The top and bottom are gently arranged, incomparable temptation. What''s more, a pair of Jade Maiden peaks are shaking under the tight package of the white coat. In that case, there is an indescribable charm in it. At this time, the Ye Huang only has this beautiful woman of all kinds in his eyes, and nothing else is left. Ye Zi leaned her head against her thigh and pulled her hair back. There was no fold in her hair. She swept a pair of beautiful eyes at him, but she saw that his eyes were looking at him directly. Ye Zi''s heart was filled with pride. Ye Zi couldn''t figure out what kind of mentality he was. Whenever she saw ye huangwang''s burning eyes, she would have one The kind of unspeakable excitement, and at this time, Ye Zi felt that every cell in his body was just like cheering up. This exciting feeling made Ye Zi keen to enjoy the fiery eyes of the emperor ye, and he was never tired of it. "Ye Zi, you are beautiful." "Yes." Ye Zi''s amorous feelings are all kinds of white. Ye Huang touched his nose: "you dead girl really don''t know whether to live or die. Don''t play like this. Maybe I can''t hold on to it." At this time, Ye Zi noticed that there was a huge yurt three inches below the navel of Ye Huang. She gave a light "ah" and blushed with shame. She quickly twisted her body, closed her eyes, and curled up together. It seemed that she was ready to go to sleep. Ye Huang looked at Ye Zi with a smile and saw her eyelashes flickering, which was clearly a picture of fear. How could she fall asleep like this? But at this time, ye Huang suddenly thought of the sound of her gentle footsteps. When they came here, they chose an extremely remote corner. It was impossible for anyone to come to this corner It''s impossible to have four or five people all at once. Ye Huang gently turned to his side and saw four people standing in the distance. They were furtive. They seemed to be discussing something and trying to pretend to be aboveboard. However, he was nervous for a moment, but in a flash he relaxed. Anyway, these four people could be dealt with easily, let alone four, and forty people. The unknown enemy is the most terrifying. If it is put on the surface, ye Huang has no feeling at all. Convergence of mind, ye Huang saw Ye Zi curled up in his arms, immediately full of smile, so it seems that she is really no different from an underage girl who is still studying in high school. Her face is so green and delicate, no small but a proper Qiong nose, curved corners of the mouth, pink meat ribs, long eyelashes, which is very moving. Ye Huang knew that ye Zigang was frightened by himself and couldn''t sleep for a moment. However, it didn''t matter. He kept this posture. He must have fallen asleep after half an hour. He took out a bottle of beer from the travel bag that they had bought before they came here. He opened it, looked up, and drank it incessantly.At more than six o''clock in the afternoon, Ye Zi seemed to have enough sleep. Her eyelashes flashed gently, as if the wings of a butterfly were unfolding gently. "Wake up." The emperor smiles. Ye Zidao: "it''s so dark. How long did I sleep?" "More than two hours." "Your legs must be numb for such a long time. I''ll rub them for you." She didn''t wake up when she was sleeping just now. She knew that ye Huang must have maintained a movement for a long time, so she felt a little distressed, so she stretched out her hand to help him knead his legs. She was enjoying the tacit love more and more. Ye Huang also let her do it. Anyway, he enjoyed himself. In fact, for the past two hours, he had been secretly observing several people behind him. The strengthening effect of genuine Qi on hearing might not be as effective as that of the power God''s ear, but it was also quite good. He couldn''t hear the detailed voice, but he could also hear it roughly. These four people, ye Huang even associate with the latest task received last night. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? If the task is so simple, the next time you want to win a lot of victory points in unit time, as long as you keep watching similar news or directly search for wanted notices on the Internet, the system should also be Give tips and give assignments. But this is obviously not the right way of thinking, because there is no such a big loophole waiting to be drilled. Then there is only one possibility, that is, the intersection in life and their wanted notices are seen on TV. The combination of the two causes the system to assign tasks. In this way, it can be explained clearly. Then another problem arises. He and Ye Zi have never had any interaction with other people from the beginning. Except for Professor Deng Lili, how do the four men not far away think about them? Think of the scene last night, ye Huang finally determines that it is ye Zi''s beauty that attracts them. Because these men are criminals, either killing or forcing women to do so, it can be inferred that Ye Zi''s appearance must have seduced them. Think of here, ye Huang''s eyes become cold up, can imagine, the fate of these four people must be bad. "Are you comfortable?" Ye Zi kneaded Ye Huang for two minutes. She asked with a smile. She held the ground with one hand and opened it in the air with one hand. Her smiling face was so moving with her white teeth and red lips. Ye Huang stretched out his hand with a smile and flicked her cheek and said, "it''s comfortable. My legs should not be numb." To tell you the truth, Ye Zi is very attractive at the moment. Because of her open hands, the already tight T-shirt is more tight. However, there is no lace on the cover inside her towering chest. It looks very round and attractive, not to mention looking at the past, her slender legs obliquely attached to the ground and wearing silk stockings. Leaf purple see ye Huang said legs are no longer numb, sit up straight, and then began to pick up the snacks on the blue cloth, put it into the bag, and then said: "so late, it''s time to go back, pack up and prepare to go." "Yes." Ye Huang also reached out to help pack things. The two people came here to rent bicycles to ride here. When they left, they naturally took their bicycles away. Ye Huang and Ye Zi galloped in the countryside. Ye Zi''s hair floats in the wind. "Well, Ye Zi, are you happy?" Asked Ye Huang. Ye Zidao: "happy, never so happy." If you don''t mind eating the string, it will be hard for us to have fun if we don''t mind eating the string Ye Zi doesn''t speak any more, just hugs Ye Huang''s waist tightly and looks happy. When they were chatting and kissing me, two big men came to win. Each of them carried a bag. The bag was white and looked like a towel. When ye Huang and ye Zilu passed by, the people on both sides suddenly pulled out the towel from the bag and pulled it toward their faces. Originally, they seemed to chat with a kind-hearted person like a farmer. Suddenly, Ye Zi was caught off guard by the sudden change. The main reason was that she had never encountered such a thing and was not prepared for it. However, she was not an ordinary person. The real Qi in her body warned her of the danger at the first time. Chapter 884 But it was too late, not to mention the speed of throwing out the towel. When she reflected, the towel was about to hit her face. She didn''t know what the towel was for, but she knew it couldn''t be touched. At the moment when the towel was about to hit his face, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer: "sure enough, it''s coming." For a moment, suddenly, the white towel that hit the two people instantly crossed a zigzag curve and threw it backward. The corner of Ye Huang''s mouth showed a cold smile, and his left foot and one foot kicked the two people to the ground. "Say, how long have you been following us." Ye Huang action which is the ordinary person can predict, leaf purple has not hysteria come over, his foot has stepped on the chest of those two people. "Huang, there are still two people over there!" Ye purple eyes sharp, she saw not far away there are two sneaky people, immediately called. When ye Huang looked up, he was sure that these four people were the people he met on the golf course that afternoon. He walked like a flying horse and ran towards them with lightning. "Ye Zi, take good care of these two people. Don''t let them run away." The voice of the emperor of ye came. "I see." With the help of her hand, Ye Zi can resist the three or four strong men alone, let alone the two people who have been knocked down. When the two men fell to the ground, they saw that the ferocious boy Ye Huang disappeared. As soon as their eyes turned, they were ready to hurt people. They saw ye Ziwan, like a startling dancer, pedaling her slender legs on their faces, and they fainted at the same time. "Hum, if you want to bully me, it''s not enough to practice for a hundred years." Ye Zi claps her hands, which is no different from a little woman Xia. After a while, ye Huang appeared in front of Ye Zi. He carried two fat people in his hand. His face was not red and his breath was breathless. He was a little leisurely. "Well, what have you done to both of them?" Ye Huang came to see two people who had been hit by him just now fainted and asked. "These two people want to get up and bully me. Do you think I should let these guys suffer?" Ye Zi is short of a sword now. If you hold it and point to two people on the ground, you will be the Emei female Xia. Ye Huang nodded: "en en, it is time to let them suffer." "Then I''ll knock them out." "Shit." Ye Huang took a speechless look at Ye Zi. Now he is thinking about a question, how to take these four guys back, which makes her a little headache. "I seriously doubt that these four people are the people we need to catch when we receive the task. Ye Zi, have you seen the video, do you have any impression of them?" Ye Huang said, also Yang Yang book two people, let Ye purple see clearly. Ye Zi stares at big beautiful eyes, looks up and down four people will, suddenly covers small mouth: "is not, can have such a clever thing, do not need to break iron shoes, also have to come without effort." "The four of them came just after you. If I guess right, there should be some * * on the towel." Ye Zi listened to Ye Huang''s words, her small mouth was shriveled, her eyebrows were inverted, she was angry, she raised her little feet high, and then she went to the belly of two people on the ground and said, "asshole, hooligan, you must be sent to prison this time." Ye Huang did not stop Ye Zi. He looked up and down at the four people and sighed: "now there are two plans. One is that I carry these two fainted bastards and watch these two sober bastards go back to the city all the way, and the other is to dial 110." "No, good man, spare your life." The guy who was caught by Ye Huang on his left hand cried bitterly. When I saw this young man just now, he felt that he had no threat at all, but he was kicked in the crotch by this guy, then the belly, and finally the face. He and the fourth lost their fighting power in an instant. Can such a young man be an ordinary person? He shivers and shakes when he thinks of his feet. Ye Huang snorted coldly and threw them into the air. One of them kicked over on the ground: "now I don''t want to do that anymore. I''ll call the police directly." While speaking, ye Huang picked up his mobile phone and dialed 110. Seeing that ye Huang had made a decision, Ye Zi had to help up the fallen bicycle next to him and sighed: "a good section of the road was destroyed by these bastards." "Hey hey, three victory points, so hit the arms, you are not happy, anyway, I feel quite happy." Ye Huang holds a mobile phone and smiles. Ye Zizheng is about to speak, and ye Huang gestured not to speak because he has been connected to the police station. Ye Huang briefly explained the situation. The police station seemed very surprised and told him to wait on the road. They arrived in 10 minutes. "Emperor, are you sure these four people are the four people mentioned in the mission? Although the number is right, it is too simple." At this juncture, Ye Zi did not believe it, which is normal. After all, the three victory points. "Maybe, I always think it is. Otherwise, it will not be inexplicably released to us with such a task. Is it unreasonable for you to give us a task when you read a news? It is unreasonable. In the end, we need to have interaction, so these four people are likely to be the four wanted criminals." Ye Huang''s analysis is reasonable, and Ye Zi nods in agreement.After a while, two cars came to the police station. After confirmation, they were the four wanted criminals. Ye Huang and Ye Zi also received the prompt of task completion given by the system for the first time. After a night''s tossing, ye Huang and Ye Zi also received a bonus of 200000 yuan. After a day''s hard work, ye Huang and Ye Zi return to the hotel. They were preparing to undress and go to bed. Ye Huang''s mobile phone suddenly rings. This mobile phone is a prop given by the mission world itself, and ye Huang has not seen it very much. He opened a look, immediately Leng in situ, because give him a call, the name of the character above is called Gao Rui. Gao Rui. Isn''t this the professor who released the assignment and said he wanted to submit to Deng Lili''s thesis. Ye Huang naturally has an impression on her, because she is also a teacher on the identity of Ye Huang and ye Ziming. She and Deng Lili are of the same class. They must have some academic conflicts or contradictions in life. Otherwise, how could Gao Rui do such a thing. Ye huangwang looks at the mobile phone and doesn''t know whether to answer it or not. The key problem is to come here. He knows nothing about Gao Rui. If he says something wrong, it will be bad. "Emperor, who called you?" Ye Zi is also very curious. She also has a mobile phone, but no one has ever called her, so she has not used it in her pocket. "Gao Rui, I''ve found out that everything else can be solved. The key problem is that we don''t understand all kinds of characters at all. This is a big problem, and it''s still an unsolved problem." The voice of Sakura emperor was put on the phone when he was ready to speak. The enemy will not move, I will not move. This is the strategy adopted by Ye Huang. The smoke in his hand is curling, but he does not speak. Sure enough, after three seconds, the other end of the phone can not bear to press, came a charming female voice: "Hello, is it the emperor?" The leaf emperor smiles to knock knock knock smoke, way: "it is me, Gao teacher, look for me to have what matter." Gao Rui doesn''t seem to think that ye Huang''s reaction is like this. However, what can ye Huang do? He doesn''t know Gao Rui at all, so he can''t take any strategy. He can only try to test it step by step, so as not to change. "The emperor, after only a few days'' absence, I am so divided. The task assigned to you by the teacher is not compulsory. The teacher is also for you. Think about it. If we get this paper and publish it under our name, it will be good for our reputation and future." Gao Rui''s voice is so sweet and greasy that ye Huang really doesn''t understand. This is a woman who sells scratching, or a teacher in a university. Can we say that the identity of the system positioning itself and this teacher called Gao Rui have annihilation feelings. When ye Huang thought of this, he turned his eyes. However, it is not clear at present. Naturally, he could not speak with Gao Rui in an ambiguous tone: "yes, I also hope to get Deng Lili''s paper in hand. Just these two days, teacher, you must believe me." "Well, I believe it." Gao Rui is charming and coquettish, "how about, what''s the latest progress recently? Come to my office to have a look tomorrow." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "OK, then I''ll go and sit down with the teacher." "Emperor, what is it?" "What else can I do? Gao Rui talks to me with great sentiment. Maybe Hey, hey... " The corner of Ye Huang''s mouth showed a bad smile. Ye Zidao: "when do you say you want to go and sit down with her?" "She said tomorrow at noon, then tomorrow at noon. I want to see what the guy''s idea is. In fact, the time key of the mission may be in her hands. If she agrees with her, the mission time may be extended." Ye Huang put his hands on the back of his head and said to himself. Yes, after so many missions, ye Huang has discovered that in fact, every task is constantly changing. As long as you grasp the key, everything is likely to change. For example, in seven days, Gao Rui may have decided on this mission, and only her decision will count. Therefore, if you find a breakthrough point from her, maybe you can take a few more days off. "Then you can try to get more time from her. Otherwise, how can we finish our task? It seems that Professor Deng Lili will take a long time." Chapter 885 Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, well, I try my best not to understand the interactive relationship between the characters. For the players, it''s really a fatal injury. It can''t be hurt." "Because of this, there are changes and interesting things." Ye Zi smiles. "It''s interesting. Well, I''ll admit what you said." Looking at his watch, it''s more than 11 o''clock. Ye Huang tidies up his collar and goes to Gao Rui''s office. This is the time he agreed with Gao Rui. "Dong Dong Dong Dong" "please come in." "Miss Gao, it''s me." Ye Huang walks in with a smile. Through yesterday''s phone call, he analyzed it and finally determined that his identity orientation with Gao Rui must be Jian Qing. Even if it''s bad, it''s ambiguous. So he deliberately dressed himself up today. After entering Gao Rui''s office, ye Huang is slightly stunned. It turns out that Gao Rui is sitting behind a wide desk. In a pair of big eyes with watery eyes, the wave light is flowing, and a pretty face that can be broken with a finger is red, which is quite different from that in the classroom. It seems that he has been dressed up carefully. "Emperor, come and sit down." Through Gao Rui''s words, ye Huang quickly analyzes that her identity and Gao Rui have not annihilated each other. However, judging from her dress, the love between her eyebrows, including the touch of spring in the corner of her mouth, ambiguity is inevitable. In an instant, ye Huang determined his own strategy. He would not try to be cool, nor would he try to ingratiate himself with Gao Rui. He would still keep a cool attitude and wait for Gao Rui to constantly disclose information, and then determine the next course of action. When he comes to his desk, ye Huang looks down at Gao Rui. Maybe he didn''t expect that ye Huang, a handsome man, looks at himself with this kind of eyes. Gao Rui''s pretty face is even more red. In a pair of watery big eyes, there is obviously something more. Seeing Gao Rui''s look, ye Huang''s heart is a little strange: "this Gao Rui is quite interesting, much better than Deng Lili Interesting, interesting. " Seeing that ye Huang looked at himself strangely, Gao Rui stood up and said to him, "emperor, I told you a few days ago how things are going. I''m not so anxious, but I have a paper quota on hand. If I can get it in three days, it would be better if I could not get it in the future Publishing still has to go through some twists and turns. " The leaf emperor slightly a Leng: "interesting, originally this seven days time limit is here obtains." Seeing ye Huangyi looking at himself in bewilderment, Gao Rui smiles: "emperor, international Victoria magazine has sent me an invitation letter, saying that I attach great importance to my recent research. I hope I can participate in it and publish the latest findings. If we can take advantage of this opportunity to get hold of what Deng Lili is studying, we will be much more relaxed I didn''t hear that you have the talent in this field, so I gave you such a big thing. You and Ye Zi must cheer on. " Ye Huang''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "I''m sure I can give you a thesis within the prescribed time limit. You can rest assured, Mr. Gao." "Well, that''s good." Gao Rui has a pair of watery big eyes in the wave light flowing, unexpectedly has a kind of unspeakable charm, she seems to have a premeditation, pointed to several books on the tea table, and said to Ye Huang: "emperor, look, I still have some things to deal with. You can read the information first, wait a moment, I have something to tell you." Ye Huang nods and sits there looking at the data. He sees that all the materials prepared by Gao Rui are related to material analysis and material virtualization. Ye Huang can''t help but take a breath of cool air. What does Gao Rui mean? Will you have to take an examination of yourself for a while? In other words, he and Gao Rui jointly studied the matter virtualization and material analysis. Still that sentence, he did not understand the background and the relationship between the task, this is the most hurt, but also the most let him head. Simply, if ye Huang didn''t want to read the knowledge in the University, he could understand it. Earlier, he said that he wanted to have leisure, so Ye Zi asked him not to read it. Now that Gao Rui lets him read it, he can hardly study it. Although he was sure that he could understand them, he still didn''t understand the meaning of many symbols in the university paper. So he had to read the textbook and applied with Gao Rui. So he took two or three books from her bookcase to study, and soon he understood most of the symbols in the paper. Now it''s much easier for him to understand this paper. The more he read the paper, the more interesting he felt. Gradually, he became addicted to it. When ye Huang finished reading these files, it was more than 10 o''clock in the evening. However, Gao Rui''s work in hand did not seem to be finished. The people who worked overtime outside Gao Rui''s office had already left in twos and threes In the office, only leaves the leaf emperor and Gao Rui two people, the leaf emperor is idle is bored, looked up Gao Rui there. Ye Huang saw that Gao Rui seemed to be deliberately dressing up this evening, with a black hair and a high plate, and a few wisps of hair falling down unintentionally fell over her smart face, which made her look charming, though the eye shadow of Gao Rui was very light, but under the foil of eye shadow, Gao Rui''s water was very big. Her eyes are charming and deep. On her long melon seed face, the skin that can be broken by blowing bullets makes Gao Rui mature and charming. With her swan like neck, she feels that Professor Gao in front of her is elegant, mature and stable, and has a sense of surname but tranquility, It''s really the best of women, the man''s dream lover.Gao Rui wears a beige shirt on his upper body. Although the broad shirt covers Gao Rui''s body, his pair of plump and full of bullet surnames yunvfeng are really great. Therefore, the shirt is propped up by Gao Gao, which makes the beautiful outline of the jade girl peak appear indistinctly under the cover of the shirt The real feeling brings a kind of provocative impulse, which makes the jade girl peak wrapped by Gao Rui''s jacket more attractive in front of Ye Huang. At the moment, because Gao Rui is sitting at the desk and looking at the documents, a pair of yunvfeng are squeezed on the desk. At this time, ye Huang suddenly wants to become a desk. In that way, he can get close to Gao Rui in the jade girl peak, so as to experience the plumpness and surname of Gao Rui''s plump and firm jade girl peak under the tight package of his personal clothes Feel the warm body of this hot woman. Under the spacious desk, Gao Rui''s pair of * * stretches freely. From the position where ye Huang sits, you can see the whole picture of Gao Rui * *. Ye Huang can see that Gao Rui''s * * looks so well-balanced and strong under the black silk stockings. A woman of this age should have relaxed her skin, but Gao Rui did not. The skin still supports the silk stockings When he got up, he didn''t need to touch it with his hands at all. He could feel the smooth jade skin of Gao Rui''s silk stockings and the feeling of full of surnames. The whole office is empty. There is no other sound except Gao Rui''s occasionally turning over the documents. This makes the office a bit ambiguous. Looking at Gao Rui''s snapping face, ye Huang can''t help but feel confused. Ever since he saw Gao Rui, he thinks that Gao Rui is too tempting, A mature and beautiful woman. Thinking of all the pure virgins that he met in his life, ye Huang compared the two, and suddenly felt that the beautiful woman actually had a different flavor. Ye Huang never thought that he was a gentleman. Since he stepped on two boats, he didn''t think so. He was bold and careful. These are the three shining bright spots in his body. Let alone the reality, he has a face that can''t be penetrated by a laser gun, let alone a world of illusory structure. After seeing Gao Rui''s seductive beauty style, Ye HuangKe couldn''t help but feel confused. Now, ye Huang is staring at Gao Rui''s slender and strong * * under the silk stockings. He has already begun to imagine what kind of wonderful feeling it would be if he held this pair of * * in his arms. Time goes by slowly in Ye Huang''s imagination. In this process, he not only imagines Gao Rui''s * * but also his jade girl peak under his coat. He also thinks of her round and warped beauty hall, her watery eyes and her red lips without losing the sense of family name. It can be said that as long as it is the body parts of Gao Rui, he thinks of her round and upright beauty hall, Ye Huang had no exception to imagine once. Therefore, although he had waited for Gao Rui for two or three hours, he did not feel that Wen was long at all. Instead, he felt that it was just like a moment. Finally, Gao Rui stretched his back and stood up. He looked at Ye Huang. Gao Rui said with a smile: "emperor, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. I''ve finished my business. Alas, I didn''t expect that this courseware made me so worried that I didn''t even have time to rest. By the way, emperor, I told you to wait so long, you won''t be reluctant." Chapter 886 As he said this, Gao Rui stood up and went to the opposite side of the leaf emperor, looking at the leaf emperor with a smile. When ye Huang saw Gao Rui''s smile, it was like the spring breeze thawing and a hundred flowers blooming. There was an indescribable charm. In addition, she had just imagined Gao Rui''s body, and now she saw Gao Rui''s body touching her. Now he saw Gao Rui come to his side. With a surge in his heart, he quickly stood up: "Professor Gao, you see what you say, you say Li Wanji, it''s my pleasure to wait for you for a moment. " Although Ye Huang said this, what he thought in his heart was another thing: "Professor Gao, in the face of a mature and beautiful woman like you, don''t tell me to wait for a moment. Even if I wait for a day or two, I''m willing to. But, I don''t know, when talking about other things, will you wait for my hard work And pay a little bit. " The reward mentioned by Ye Huang naturally refers to whether he can take the opportunity to get something cheap from this mature and beautiful woman. Gao Ruige Ge laughs. Under this smile, a pair of Jade Maiden peaks wrapped in loose shirts tremble irresistibly. The hidden amorous feelings make the emperor swallow a mouthful of saliva. He wants to stare at Gao Rui''s chest and have a good meal. However, ye Huang is afraid of offending the goddess of surname sense He had to turn his eyes to one side. After Gao Rui had a smile, he said softly: "emperor, you are not only outstanding in human ability, but also so able to speak. It''s really good. It seems that the teacher is right to choose you. You are so popular. There must be many girls chasing you." As he said this, Gao Rui sat down opposite Ye Huang and heard Gao Rui praise himself. He turned his head and laughed at Gao Rui. Gao Rui''s pretty face suddenly became so ruddy: "emperor, you and Ye Zi should have contacted Deng Lili. Talk about your opinion." While talking, Gao Rui looks at Ye Huang. The wave light flows in a pair of big watery eyes. However, only Gao Rui knows what he is thinking about. After listening to Gao Rui''s words, the emperor''s heart suddenly brightened. Yes, maybe this is an opportunity to extend the task. "Professor Gao, you know, Ye Zi and I only have seven days. It''s very difficult to get in touch with someone and get to know someone within seven days. It''s no doubt that it''s very difficult for us to meet Professor Deng Lili, but Professor Deng said that she has been studying precious experimental materials There are very busy things. We need to go to see the paper we submitted in two days. It is not good for us to finish the task in such a flash in the past two days. In addition, during this period, she has to conduct in-depth research on such papers as material virtualization and analysis. This is the stage of mutual understanding and trust. After this stage, we can start our work. I think you will give us the specified time It''s not enough. " Hearing Ye Huang''s words, Gao Rui''s big watery eyes showed a trace of approval: "well, emperor, you are very reasonable, but the magazine is really urgent. It''s a world-class impurity. It''s really bad for us to miss this opportunity. It doesn''t matter. Go on." With Gao Rui''s approval, ye Huang''s spirit can''t help but shake up. Under these circumstances, ye Huang sorted out his thoughts and then said: "in fact, if we take tough measures, I will have no problem in this respect, but for you, it seems that there is some trouble. I think it is better to adopt a more hidden scheme, which can be obtained If we can''t find the other party''s trust, we can find the other party''s trust step by step The paper is there, and if you have a chance, you can get involved in her experiment After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Gao Rui gently nodded: "you said well, let me make a phone call first." As soon as ye Huang heard this, he knew that there was a door. Maybe he could extend the task schedule for a period of time. He was very happy and looked at Gao Rui''s buttocks, but in his heart he thought, if something happened to this woman, he would not have made money. However, this is just a little bit of silver in his heart. At present, it seems that her identity and Gao Rui are obviously not at that point. She appreciates her most. Gao Rui stands in front of the French window and takes out the phone. It seems that she made an international call because she communicated with the other side in English. After about 10 minutes, Gao Rui came over with a smile: "OK, I delayed for us for a few days. Six days later, I have to get the paper. Otherwise, I will miss the issue of the magazine and edit it next time I may not have the chance to get this kind of attention, you know Excited in his heart, ye Huang got up and said, "teacher Gao, don''t worry about it. Make sure you finish the task." Because just at the moment when Gao Rui opened his mouth, he heard a mechanical sound in his mind¡°Mission of the new game evolution (Continued): steal a series of papers on electromagnetism and flight from Dr. Deng Lili, and hand them over to Dr. Gao Rui. Task completion bonus: 10 victory points. Mission time limit: 7 days countdown. Mission real world time course: 3 hours. The task can be accomplished by any means, in any mode, as long as the goal is achieved. " This is obviously the revised version of the task. The time has been refreshed to 7 days, but the time course of the real world has not changed. I believe that at that moment, Ye Zi also heard the prompt tone. She must be very happy to be able to stay here for a few more days and have a good rest. Gao Rui sees Ye Huang rubbing up from the seat, standing as straight as a javelin. She reaches out and touches the chest of Ye Huang. Her hand is extending upward along the chest muscles of Ye Huang, and along the clavicle to the shoulder. This is obviously a means of temptation. But her eyes are a little cold, and ye Huang doesn''t know whether to start or not at the moment. Just when he decided to do it, Gao Rui''s hand suddenly came down from his shoulder: "OK, go and do your business. Remember, you must pretend to be a knowledgeable and studious student in front of Deng Lili. She always loves such students." "Yes, I know, teacher." Ye Huang knew that he had missed the opportunity, but in his heart there was only a trace of regret. He looked sideways at Gao Rui''s towering chest and his round buttocks, touching his nose, "that teacher, I''ll go first." "Well, you go first. We''ll talk later." Gao Rui sorted out the courseware on his desktop and sat on the chair again. Ye Huang touched his nose and turned away. The goblin is too hot to stay with her for a long time. "Emperor, you have done it." Ye Zi is very happy, she is doing push ups in the hotel, see ye Huang directly jump up. Ye Huang hugged her in his arms: "girl, you are sweating all over. Look at me. You can do it." Ye Zi took a mouthful of fragrance on Ye Huang''s face, and then said, "I''d like you to wash mandarin duck bath with me." "Well, that''s a good proposal." Ye Huang held Ye Zi in his arms and cried out happily, "mandarin duck bath." I''m going straight to the bathroom. After a bath, ye Huang and Ye Zi share a bath towel and wrap them together. The fragrant beauty and herself are closely attached to each other. Ye Huang''s rare name is not interesting. Instead, he has a cool feeling in his heart. He wrapped Ye Zi''s body and laid it down gently. They stood together as if they were covered in a cloak. Ye Zi put her head on her shoulder and her hair spread slightly, falling on her shoulder and back. Two people stand in front of the French windows in the hotel room, looking at the stars in the sky, ground vehicles come and go. "Listen to what you mean. Dr. Gao Rui seems to have a little interest in you." Ye Zi''s hands encircle Ye Huang''s waist and whispers. Ye Huang chuckled and said, "you are not jealous. We can stay here for seven days at most. Even if that person is interested in me, we don''t have time to get there. This kind of thing is not something you want to do. I''d like the other party not necessarily willing to do it." "You know people won''t be jealous." "Well, well, I''ve wronged you. What do you mean?" Ye Huang smilingly kisses on Ye Zi''s forehead and asks. Ye Zi''s head moved twice on the shoulder of Ye Huang. It seemed that she was looking for a suitable position to make herself more comfortable: "I have no other meaning. I just want to ask, but I''m thinking, can we seduce Professor Deng Lili with a beautiful man''s plan? If so, it would not kill two birds with one stone." "Oh, which two." "Hum, I''m hiding in front of me. I saw Professor Deng Lili that day. Your eyes almost burst into flames. Don''t think I don''t know." "Well, it''s so obvious." Ye Huang smiles awkwardly. "I don''t know about your thoughtfulness. It will not only satisfy you, but also accomplish our task. Naturally, it will kill two birds with one stone." Ye Zi said with a smile. Ye Huang gently shook his head: "what you said is very light. If the fact really goes as you imagine, it would be very good, but obviously this is impossible. Professor Deng Lili looks like a lady with a plump figure and full of spring in her eyebrows. But do you think a woman who has lived to be 30 or 40 years old is so simple that she can hook up with her." Chapter 887 "But they are women, and women are easy to get emotional. I''m afraid you don''t have a say in this." "You are just a 16-year-old girl film. You have no right to speak according to the truth." When ye Huang saw that Ye Zi''s crisp chest showed a small part behind the bath towel, he stretched out his hand to help her tighten the towel. Then he said, "they are women. It''s good, but don''t forget that they are old and sophisticated guys. Let''s not talk about Deng Lili. We''re not familiar with this guy. Just say Gao Rui. Do you think stealing papers is an ordinary woman? Can you think of it? Do ordinary women dare to think so, Dare you do that. " "I dare not." Ye Zi opened her big hand on her crisp chest and shook her head. Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s it, so don''t think of every task as simple as that. It''s a bad idea that I thought about at that time in rourourou song and dance hall. But in the end, the task was very difficult, so we still put it on hold and couldn''t do it." Ye Zidao: "hum, the task is so difficult that we can''t do it. In the end, we don''t want to do it or we can''t do it. The difficulty is increasing. At that time, we clearly had some spare power, but you didn''t agree to do it. I didn''t say anything." Ye Huang touched his nose: "you have to understand me. After all, that branch chain task is very precious. From the beginning to now, there is only one time, and there are so many winning points to reward. I''m afraid of failure." "Ah." Ye Zi also knows Ye Huang''s consideration, and they will not easily open the task chain until in case, because the last teaching task, even if only Songdao Meixue and Cheng Cheng Cheng were left, their teaching process was still unbearable. The main problem is that the tango of Cheng Cheng Cheng and Mei Xue of Songdao has reached a certain level. Basically, there is no need for teachers to teach them. However, there is still a long way to go before the tasks behind the task chain. Therefore, the difficulty of the tasks behind them is unimaginable. However, ye Huanghe is unwilling to give up such a large treasure, so they have to put the task aside first, I''ll talk about it in the future. "That''s why it doesn''t work every time. If it works like this, I don''t have to do the task. I''ll try to make myself more handsome and more handsome, and the task can go all the way. When I meet a beautiful woman in the task, I''ll send a victory point to my hand. Tut, that taste." Ye Huang * * smiles and makes Ye Zi''s goose bumps¡° Ah, why are you pinching me? Ye Zi gave him a angry look: "what you think is too beautiful. You think I don''t know your virtue. How many master-slave bracelets do you need? I''m afraid we have to build a city in our mission hall if we want to do the task like this." Ye Zi''s meaning is very clear. If ye Huang said so and did so, he would not have to do anything in the future. He would lead a beautiful army directly in the mission hall. "So, just now I refuted your point of view. It''s impossible to have a beautiful man. I don''t want to have the situation you imagined. I can''t hold it." "Puffing." Ye Zi saw ye Huangna''s aggrieved appearance and immediately chuckled. She gently covered her lips and then said, "OK, OK, I know. It seems that we have to consider another plan." Ye Huangdao: "I said, this task is given to you, you do it yourself, I don''t care about things, this is also a training for you." "Yes." Ye Zi agreed. ¡­¡­ Two days passed in a flash. Ye Huang and Ye Zi were waiting for Professor Deng''s reply these two days, only to find that she seemed to have forgotten herself and had no contact at all. "The third day, what happened to Professor Deng? Do you want me to remind you?" Ye Zi is a little anxious. Ye Huang lies lazily on the bed. The quilt covers his lower body. His upper body is crisscrossed with strong and advantageous muscles, with sharp edges and corners: "this is your own decision. I''ll sleep for a while, and I''ll sleep for a long time. It seems that I''ve forgotten the taste of sleeping. It''s really good to feel it again now." Ye Zi is wearing silk stockings. When he hears the voice of Ye Huang''s rascal, he is helpless. It seems that this guy has given himself the power to do the task this time. Judging from his lazy appearance, he certainly does not want to make efforts. Her slender legs are covered with light black silk stockings. Little by little, she smoothes the stockings upward. Her delicate hands and ten fingers are close together. Her pink fingernails have a light color under the sunlight. What a beautiful leg, what a slender temptation. However, the owner of these legs wants to trample the little feet on the man''s buttocks on the bed and ravage them, To relieve my depression. Of course, this is just her thinking. If she is allowed to do so, I''m afraid she will not. Ye Zixian took her briefcase and went to the living room to read the paper of "substance analysis and material emptiness". To be honest, through this task, her understanding of physics has reached a new level. Many things she didn''t know before suddenly came to her mind after these days of intense study. However, this physics paper, which was originally incomprehensible, is gradually understood now. It seems that there is something else More profound understanding. Sometimes Ye Zi can''t help but feel deeply that this task world is indeed a good medicine for promoting human evolution. To a certain extent, it can make people quickly adapt to the rhythm and concentrate on learning something. She carefully takes out a red pen and writes and draws on the copy of the paper. The whole morning has passed by.In the afternoon, ye Huang wakes up and walks to the living room in her pajamas. She thought she would see Ye Zi exercising in the living room, but she found a note on the table. Ye Huang picked it up and looked at it. It was left by Ye Zi. It told him to remember to eat and be at ease when she came back. She went to see Professor Deng Lili. Don''t worry. If there is anything, you can call and answer at any time. "Oh, this silly girl." Ye Huang folded the note into a square and put it into his pocket. He pursed his mouth helplessly. If he didn''t guess wrong, the task was very difficult. He didn''t want to do the task according to the normal procedure. It can be seen that Ye Zi is so diligent. Let her come. Maybe she can make it. This is good for her growth. After being familiar with the task world, ye Huang thinks that its basic framework is no different from the real world, and students who want to be a teacher also have to go through a long process. Moreover, the identity of both of them is 20 years old, and they are sophomores. It is still early for such students to find a tutor and become a graduate student. Would you be happy if two talented students wrote a paper, found you, and told you that you wanted to be your student and study in your name in the future. That''s for sure. It''ll be nice. But you are only a professor and a doctor. It is impossible to directly promote two children to graduate students in violation of the regulations. So things have to be done slowly. Anyway, there is still two years to go, isn''t it? This is a contradiction. Will Professor Deng Lili admit that they are her students so soon? It''s impossible. For two strangers who are familiar with each other, she should take the first step Is slowly approaching, slowly familiar, slowly cultivating. This is what normal people do. Therefore, ye Huang thinks subjectively that unless you have a lotus flower and can speak the dead with eloquence, or you have the temperament of being close to people unconsciously, it is possible to complete the task by the right means in such a short period of time. Otherwise, don''t even think about it. He barefoot Ya Zi, conveniently took the desktop on the "material analysis of the virtual" paper, sat on the sofa, with relish to see. This paper is about how to use a small device to analyze a huge object in a short time, and then inflate it in a short time. This is an epoch-making proposition. In fact, it is not very simple to make it. Because the experiment didn''t come out. If we do it, I''m afraid it''s much stronger than that theory of electromagnetism and flying, and Professor Gao Rui can''t use this theory as a bait to do something wrong. When ye Huang looked at this paper, he suddenly felt very funny. If he did it according to this theory, wouldn''t it be the same as the omnipotent capsule in the animation seven dragon balls? What you want can be virtualized directly, and what you don''t want will be analyzed and put into the capsule. He casually dropped the paper on the desk, turned on the TV, idle and bored, to see the difference between the TV programs in the task world and those in reality. "Huang, Professor Deng said she would watch it tonight. Let''s wait for the news." At about three o''clock in the afternoon, ye Ziwan, like a little girl with a lollipop, rushes into the room and pours on the leaf emperor with a sweet voice. "It''s a good job. If we continue to work hard, there is a small problem." Ye Huang reaches out his hand and smilingly pushes the scattered hair on her forehead. Ye Zi asked suspiciously, "what''s the problem?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "we only have six days left. In two days, there will be only four days left. You are sure that you can mix into Professor Deng''s laboratory in four days. You are sure that there is only one in her laboratory. In case there is another one, the electromagnetic flight paper is kept in another laboratory, then you will not be in tears." "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve already inquired about Professor Deng''s laboratory." Ye Zi pursed her lips. , "well, it''s pretty detailed about the investigation before you do it. Well, you just follow your own ideas. I basically don''t meddle in this task." "I''m sure I can do it on my own." Ye Zi clenched her small fist and waved it. "It''s small, one by one, like a child." Chapter 888 "People are children, and they are only 16 years old. I am very satisfied. Unlike other female surnames, I want to be mature when I am young, and I want to be young when I am old. I just like to be a child, that is to say, I like to be young." Ye Zi is rolling in the arms of Ye Huang with a smile. "Yes, that''s great." As you can see from TV, the framework of the whole world is set up in 2030, because the time on the news channel shows that it is March 4, 2030. It''s a very interesting year, isn''t it? Ye huangwang looks at Ye Zi who goes to the bathroom to wash her face. However, he thinks secretly that the more evolved this "ex flying car" now covers, it is not the same as before. According to the experience of many missions in the past, the approximate time range of the task world is from 1950 to 2050, which is closer to the city of 2000 The world, the greater the probability of its emergence. Of course, the future of science fiction world is not impossible. The last motorcycle blue light digital world is an example. However, the probability of triggering that kind of possibility is very low, which can be met but not expected. Generally speaking, the world is very lifelike, and there is a match between it and the real world. If you take an example to describe it, he thinks it is very similar to the world described in the hacker empire, a science fiction film that he has seen before. In that illusory world, whether smell, feeling, touch, pain, including feelings, memories, are all true. But actually, nothing happened. However, in the world of the hacker empire, all people do not know that they are living in a dream. They think that they are real and alive. They will not go in and out of the world like Ye Huang to complete tasks, get rewards and exchange things that are useful to them. So there are some differences. From the experience of many previous missions, ye Huang also summed up a lot of rules. First, when he came to the task world, most of them adopted their original names, but their identities were set as strange and strange. However, what makes people speechless is that the identity set, including the relationship between this identity and the people around him, will not exist in his memory, and he has no responsibility In fact, to some extent, it makes the task more difficult. Ye Huang thinks this is very annoying and annoying. He has fantasized for many times that this situation can be changed, but he finds that it is impossible. Other aspects are still very good. At least, each task has a clear goal, and the rewards are very clear. Generally speaking, as long as you adapt to the rhythm and find the feeling, it is still very good to complete the task here ordinary. After a while, Ye Zi came out of the bathroom, and her light makeup on her face had been removed, which made it more natural. "Next, what are you going to do?" Ye Huang smiles and walks toward Ye Zi. Seeing his open arms, he seems to be preparing for Bai Yuexuan. Silver. "I warn you, stay away from me. I haven''t had enough last night, but I can''t stand it." Seeing ye Huang coming towards her, Ye Zi quickly retreated and said, "I''m going to read the university textbook in the afternoon, read that paper again, and then take exercise. If you mess around, my plans will be disrupted, but you said" no, no, No. " before Ye Zi finished speaking, she was forced to embrace her slender waist, with four eyes facing each other, and her mouth to mouth tight Kiss together. The leaf emperor bad smile, will leaf purple forehead hair gently plucked away, left her fragrant lips: "support, support what." Ye Zi''s neck was spurted by the hot air from ye Huang''s mouth and breath. She felt her body hot and dry: "support me to exercise, you once said." Ye Zi tried to make her voice clear, but found that her body was a little paralyzed. "Don''t want to play" Ye Huang sniffed her forehead with a smile, then released his big hand around her slender waist and said, "since you have said that, I can''t stop my wife from disrupting her plans, right? You can do what you want in the afternoon, and remember to compensate me in the evening." Ye Zi heard the word "compensation", and her face immediately became ruddy. In the pursuit of Ye Huang''s eyes, she gave a helpless "en". Ye Huang missed Ye Zi''s body and left her in front of the bedroom door. Ye Zi leaned against the wall and gasped gently. She knew that she and the emperor were almost unable to control her. She did not know why. In Ye Huang''s body, she could always feel the unknown stimulation. "I''ll go out." When ye Huang came out, he was already in a suit and a pair of leather shoes. "Well, what are you going out for?" These two days, ye HuangKe basically does not wear clothes, always wears a big bath towel to walk around, according to his words, wear to take off, more trouble. But today, I suddenly dressed up and said I would go out. What''s going on. "Ye Huang said with a smile:" anyway, it''s not to go out to steal the fishy food. You don''t have to be so nervous. I''ll go out and have a look. You don''t have to worry about it. " "I can''t control your cheating. OK, you go out and play. I''ll stay at home." With that, Ye Zi put his hands on the shoulder of Ye Huang and pushed him out of the door. To tell the truth, it''s good for this guy to go out. At least, he doesn''t have to be bothered by this guy. When he is in a room with himself, he always has some unexpected things, and he can''t resist him.Ye Huang was pushed by Ye Zi behind him, and he walked out of the room. He had no choice but to spread out his hands: "remember to eat together in the evening and wait for me here. Don''t run around." "I see." Ye ZipA closed the door. "Hello, Ye Zi, open the door. I forgot to take something." Ye Zi opens the door: "what thing." Ye Huang pointed to Ye Zi''s slender * *, and then said, "take off your silk stockings and give them to me." Ye Zixing eyes wide open: "what do you want this for?" "Don''t mind. Just give it to me." "Well, you''ll wait." Ye Zi closes the door with a bang. Two minutes later, the door opened again. "Here you are. Remember, don''t give it to other men. Just take it and play with it." The leaf purple white leaf emperor one eye, brush a sound and quickly shut the door. Ye Huang took the black stockings thrown from the air and put them into his pocket. Watching the red door close, he arranged his collar and left. When ye Huang went downstairs, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. He first went to the shop selling marshmallows nearby. This shop is not only selling marshmallows. Most children come here to play. Naturally, they want to expand their business. There are toys, 4WD vehicles, including some cards, hero cards and so on. After a walk around, ye Huang found a bunch of pins that looked very small. They were used by children to fasten red scarf. He took these things useful. He paid for a box of pins, and then he turned around and left. Then he went to a nearby hardware store and bought a metal wrench. He tried it. If he used it all, it could be bent, but it would be very hard. He could just arrange the wrench for use. Finally, ye Huang went to the electronic equipment store and bought a high-definition camera. When everything was ready, ye Huang went to the University. He was going to do a big thing today. If he could, the task might have been completed directly. Of course, how could he possibly finish the task this time after struggling for a few days'' vacation? What he had to do was to slowly kill the time, and then finish the task easily ¡£ Coming to Deng Lili''s office, ye Huangxian explored the terrain. One side of the teaching building is facing the school yard, and the other side is facing the school wall. Outside the wall is a paddy field similar to rice. It''s 5:00 p.m. and there are few people in the rice field. If you speed up, I believe things can end quickly. Finally, ye Huang chose a toilet close to Professor Deng Lili''s lab. the window of the toilet is push-pull, which is about three meters away from Deng Lili''s office. There is no window in the middle, which reduces the probability of being found. What''s more, he doesn''t know whether Professor Deng is in the office or not, and it''s not easy to scare people Tao said that he should first go to comfort Professor Deng Lili for what she is doing here, and then go over the wall. This is obviously not feasible. Thinking continues, plans are improving. When the matter came to an end, ye Huangcai remembered that he could find out whether there was someone in Deng Lili''s office without knocking at the door. He stood directly at the door and concentrated his hearing on his ears. In this way, he could hear the sound of the room clearly. It was really good. There was a steady and slender gasping sound inside. It was Deng Lili''s voice was good. She must be reading some courseware Class, or is in correcting homework, check documents, otherwise the room will not be heard from time to time to open the book. If someone is in the office, the plan of entering the office from the front door is definitely not feasible. It is still the first scheme that has just started to think about, which is to quickly enter the office through the toilet. This is the third floor. It is only 10 meters high. Although it is the first time for ye Huang to do this kind of work, he is quite sure. He has done more dangerous things than this. Are you still afraid of these things. However, the one near the laboratory is the women''s toilet. when ye Huang thought of it, he was not only evil, but also wanted to be a knight errant who passed through the women''s toilet. He poured his true Qi into his ears and first explored whether there was anyone in the female toilet. He had been standing at the door of Deng Lili''s office for five or six minutes, but he didn''t see many people coming in and out of the corridor. He thought that there was no one in the toilet. It was just a matter of routine to probe with his ears. But he didn''t expect to hear a gasp coming from the toilet. His ears were filled with real gas, so he was very sensitive. He could hear that it was a girl''s panting. Chapter 889 "Shit, are you kidding? I''ve been standing here for such a long time that no one came in. There was actually a man in it." Ye Huang is very depressed. He knows that if he goes in without exploration, he can''t say that he will have a face-to-face with the woman. When the time comes, he can''t help but scream. At that time, the plan will be aborted. However, he had to wait for the people in the toilet to come out. Fortunately, the kind-hearted girl didn''t let him wait for half an hour. After five minutes, he walked out of the toilet. Otherwise, the emperor would surely die of depression. Seeing that all the work was ready, ye Huang once again looked at the back of the fat girl who came out of the toilet. He shook his head helplessly, put Ye Zi''s silk stockings on his head, and his intuition came to his nose. He turned himself into a phantom and rushed straight to the toilet. He practiced many times in advance. At this moment, he quickly pushed the sliding window open and stepped on the window with one foot Along, jump out, three meters away in an instant across, one hand ten fingers hook on the edge of the laboratory window, one foot on the wall, the whole person in a triangle, this is the most stable shape, plus ye Huangli full of strength, but also fixed very firmly. Maybe it was because the school security work was very good, so the windows above the second floor didn''t press the anti-theft window, which also facilitated Ye Huang''s work. He quickly took out the prepared pin. The pin was specially made, very thin and long, and he was going to enter the window by this. Under the infusion of genuine Qi, the pin becomes soft and goes through the gap in the window, and then opens the hidden lock inside. During this process, ye Huang''s body consumes a lot of genuine Qi, and his forehead has burst out with virtual sweat. He reached out and gently opened the window. Under his delicate control, there was no sound in the whole process. If someone else saw it, he would be surprised. This window has not been opened all year round, and almost all of the above have been rusted. How could he have no sound when he pushed it open. Of course, it all depends on ingenuity. Ye Huang tried his best to make himself faster because he was a big living man with silk stockings on his head and hung on the window in the daytime. Anyone would feel very strange. He jumped into the laboratory. It was indeed a paradise for researchers. There were bottles and jars full of the laboratory, and there was a generator in the corner. Judging from the appearance of the building, the laboratory was not supposed to be so large, but when he walked in, he found that there was a hole in it. In order not to let Deng Lili find out, he must be light footed, ears must be smart, speed must be fast, ye Huang quickly walked to the door of the laboratory, inserted the pin into the key hole, and gently said goodbye. In this way, even if Deng Lili wanted to come in, she would think that her door lock was broken, not that someone had come in. After all the work is done, ye Huang starts to rummage. All his movements should be controlled by force, not too hard. Otherwise, Deng Lili, who is outside, will surely hear him. Ye Huangxian scanned the room and found that there were some good papers on the desk, but most of them were waste paper. It didn''t seem to be put together in a neat way. It was probably the data from the experiment. It''s really useful to take a circle to write on the paper. Ye Huang always felt that if Deng Lili had studied the theory of electromagnetism and flight thoroughly, she would have published it earlier, and would not have stored it in a certain place. The only reason why she did not publish it was that the experiment was not completed at all. This unfinished paper, even if it is given to Gao Rui, she can publish it immediately. It''s so funny. However, there is also a possibility that Deng Lili accidentally divulges information in front of Gao Rui. Gao Rui knows that she has just finished the experiment and is covetous, so she sends herself to steal the experimental paper. However, all this is speculation. Ye Huang knows nothing about what happened before he and Ye Zi came to this task world, so he can only rely on speculation. "Bang bang." The subtle sound of looseness comes from the palm of Ye Huang''s hand, which can never be transmitted to the outside. Damn it. The instrument has been opened for a short time. Most of the instruments have been left in the laboratory for one minute. And there is a table in the two drawers is a good paper, but the paper is all very white, there is no word on it. In the end, there were only two drawers left, but they were locked. Damn it. Ye Huang is not confident about his ability to unlock the lock, but what can he do? He takes out three pins from his pocket, straightens them all, and blends them together. He straightens them with genuine Qi and sticks them into the lock. To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t know anything about it. Apart from seeing some similar scenes on TV, he hasn''t done it. If it is in reality or other situations, he only needs to use two fingers to pinch the lock to deform, how could he need to use a small wire to complete the task.But now he has to do this. He has to be responsible for his own vacation. He has to have a more leisurely holiday. He must enjoy it. Of course, the most important problem is that he still doesn''t know whether there is anything he wants in this drawer. If something happens, it will be terrible. Maybe the task will not be completed because of him. In that case, Ye Zi will be unhappy. Ye Huang twists and turns left and right. He is stunned to see that the lock has been opened. He is very speechless. He even thinks that this time he will fail, but he is not like this. "Well, try again. If you can''t, you can go back home." A full 15 minutes, all wasted on the lock, ye Huang really want to crush the lock, but now his true Qi consumed nearly 90%, it is really not easy to open the lock. Just as he was in a state of anxiety and did not know what to do, the wire inserted in the lock hole suddenly moved and snapped. The lock is open. "What kind of character is that?" Ye Huang some speechless, "is it difficult for me to be a master of unlocking?" Because he found the feeling and had confidence, it took him only five minutes to open another lock. The two drawers did not disappoint him. There were some experimental records and some unfinished papers in them. Ye Huang put all these things on the desktop and unfolded them one by one in order. He had no time to see what was on the table. He found some papers that looked like papers. He took down the camera on his back, turned it into silent mode, and took pictures. At this time, the door of the laboratory suddenly chirped, and ye Huang immediately put all the papers away and put them in the drawer. All the actions were finished. When the laboratory teacher''s door was really opened, he immediately locked the drawer and jumped out. But the door of the room was clicking. Outside, Deng Lili seemed to be muttering something. Ye Huang condensed his true Qi in his ears and listened attentively. "What''s the matter with this door? Some time ago, it was a little inflexible. Today it can''t be opened. Forget it. Call a locksmith tomorrow." The murmuring voice gradually disappeared. It seemed that he had left. Ye Huangchang breathed a sigh of relief, and Deng Lili left. He had enough time to read these words and not to take photos blindly. Although he has a little knowledge of university knowledge, he still knows the Chinese character Ye Huang. He only needs to find words about Electromagnetism and flying. Ten minutes later, ye Huang finally found a stack of texts pinned together with a stapler, which was 20 pages thick. All of them were about the experimental data of electromagnetic and flying, including some quotations and examples. Although he found it and looked interesting, he didn''t want to stay here any more. He quickly photographed the paper in his hand with his camera, then put everything back to the original place, then locked it with a lock, took away the pin wire on the laboratory teacher''s door, cleaned up all the marks on his feet, and then touched his face, and the stockings were still neatly covered on it After hanging on the window, the window will be closed in accordance with the original tight seam. "Shit, you can''t put that lock on outside." The lock is of the external buckle type, which is easy to open and difficult to close, let alone close it outside the window. Ye Huang frowned and opened the window again. He pulled three or four pieces of his hair and rolled them together. Then he pulled up the lock lock, and the whole person rushed out. He closed the window again. Zhenqi operated. With a gentle pull, the lock was locked. He then diffused the true Qi and pulled it suddenly, and the whole hair was broken. "Haha, this can also defeat me." Ye Huang laughs and jumps along the wall where there are no windows. Fortunately, the teaching building is facing the rice field. Generally, no one looks at it. Otherwise, such a scheme can not be implemented in any case. The reason why he didn''t jump back to the toilet was that ye Huang was afraid to jump over and directly bump into people, so things would come to light. It''s better to go downstairs directly, which is convenient and fast. Down the stairs, ye Huang quickly took away the silk stockings on his face, memorized the camera again, and hummed a tune to walk outside the school. This task was completed by his surname at one time. It was convenient and quick. Although the method was not proper, what was the matter? After cheating others'' feelings, he cheated others'' scientific research achievements, which was even worse, wasn''t it. Chapter 890 The camera that ye Huang bought is Polaroid. When you take a picture, you can have a picture. He just needs to go to a copy shop to enlarge it. After studying the matter of virtual substance analysis, ye Huang was very interested in such papers, otherwise he would not have stood there for a long time. Looking at the table below, it''s six o''clock now. I think Ye Zi must be in a hurry. The emperor of Ye quickly found a copy room and enlarged all the photos. Then he walked to the hotel happily. He was thinking about whether to let Ye Zi know about this thing. She would be very unhappy when she knew that she had been busy working for so long that she had been robbed. But her heart must be even more unhappy if she kept it from her. Out of consideration of his ears and tender meat in his elbow, ye Huang finally decided to tell Ye Zi about it, so as to make her comfortable and not to be so nervous every day. Back at the hotel, ye Huang sees ye Zizheng doing push ups in the living room in a three-point style. The young beauty is fragrant and sweaty, her slender legs are shining with luster, and her pants wrapped with Meibao are almost wet through. "Beauty, don''t exercise. When you see me back, you don''t say hello." Ye Huang laughingly pulled down his collar, and then said. Ye Zi breathed heavily, turned around and sat on the ground with her hips up and down kissing the earth, undulating tiny waves. Because of breathing, her navel was up and down, full of sweet sweat, and her chest white rabbit was too big to cover tightly. At the moment, it seemed that she couldn''t stop breathing and the waves were surging. "You''re welcome. It''s seven o''clock before I come back." Ye Zi rewarded Ye Huang with a big white eye and then stretched out her jade arm: "hold me to the bathroom. Don''t touch me. I want to take a bath. I don''t want to wash mandarin duck bath with me. I want to wash it by myself. I want to explain to me how to explain to me when I go out with my silk stockings in the afternoon. Otherwise, I will be unhappy and I will be myself." Ye Huang''s eyelids jumped: "just like you." He thought that this little girl is really a long temper. He can even stand up with himself. This has never happened before. Leaf purple wrinkled Qiong nose: "I sleep on the sofa at night, as long as you like." Ye Huang took off his coat, then went to Ye Zi and held her Princess in his arms: "ah, the girl is big, the wings are hard, it''s not easy to raise. If you want this or that every day, you don''t know how to stop. Treat her well, you also know that she is coquettish. Ah, it''s not easy to be a parent these days." With that, he staggered to the bathroom. Ye Zi knew that ye Huang was talking about herself. She found herself lying in his arms like a baby, and her cheeks turned red. She could only stare at him with her white eyes to save her face. However, when she was shy, she would stare at him. Pink clouds would appear on her cheeks. It looked lovely and pink, and people couldn''t help thinking of biting and kissing them Mouth. Ye Huang did so. He took Ye Zi to the bathroom and put it down gently. He also helped the girl take off her clothes and adjust the water temperature. "Bar haw." When she didn''t notice, she gave her a kiss on the face. It was delicious and greasy. And then it came out. "You bastard, you''ll take advantage of others." Ye Zi yelled. Hearing this, ye Huang was not happy. He turned his head and went to the bathroom. He said in a thick voice, "I have taken advantage of others. How can I not know that I am ready to take advantage of it now." At this time, Ye Zi was just like a frightened bird. She closed the door of the bathroom, and her angry posture just now disappeared. In the end, she is still afraid of Ye Huang. She has found out that this guy is a gentleman and a gentleman who is good to her. He never gets angry when he occasionally acts coquettish. However, if he is slightly annoyed, the guy will recover all the grievances he has suffered during the day at night. In a word, this guy is not a person to revive Fu Gang. He is not a person to revive Fu Gang. Ye Huang found that the bathroom door was closed, and he didn''t use violence to break into the door. Instead, he hummed a tune and turned Ye Zi''s trousers with one hand and walked toward the living room. In reality, TV seems to be too boring. There is a sense of boredom. The entertainment channels in 2030 look different. He must take advantage of this time to have a good look and research. In case we become the boss of an entertainment company, we can learn some experience from it. Ye Huang turned on the TV and hummed a tune, but he was also leisurely. At the moment, Ye Zi is lying in the bathtub in the bathroom. She is very happy and exciting, although she works hard. She really likes this kind of life. He is overbearing and unruly, but also very gentle; he is savage, male chauvinism, but sometimes very childish; he is hard-working, hard-working, tough, but sometimes lazy ¡£ Thinking of the warm embrace just now, she felt as if she was burning. When she saw him in a suit and ready to go out in the afternoon, her heart was empty. Originally, she went out all morning, thinking that she could chat with him in the afternoon, and then do what she planned and arranged.But I didn''t expect that this guy was going to leave as soon as he got home. It''s been a tough day. After taking a bath, Ye Zi suddenly remembered that she didn''t take the bath towel, so she gently opened the door of the bathroom, revealed a crack, and called to the living room: "Huang, I didn''t take the bath towel. Help me take the bath towel." "Hey, who scolded me just now." Ye Huang turns a red trousers in hand, his head is not twisted with smile. Ye Zi was still wondering what ye Huang had in his hand. Now he had a close look. It turned out to be his underwear. His cheek suddenly blushed and said, "take down the towel for me." "Then you have to apologize and say you''ll never talk to me like that again." Ye Huang turned his head and raised his eyebrows. Ye Zi pursed her lips. She didn''t want to be soft in front of the emperor. In fact, it was a matter of one sentence to admit her mistake, but she just didn''t want to say it. Seeing Ye Zi''s appearance, he obviously didn''t want to admit that he was wrong. He narrowed his eyes and held tightly the small trousers in his hand: "admit your mistake, don''t admit it." "Don''t admit it." Seeing ye Huangna''s violent act of pinching his pants flat, Ye Zi''s heart is horizontal. I just don''t admit that I''m wrong. How can you drop it. Obviously, at the moment, she forgot this guy, but she had to kill. She was absolutely unable to carry the cross killing of destroying heaven and earth. Even the seven fairies, the queen mother of Chang''e, couldn''t carry it. Ye Huangpai revived Fu Gang''s big move. Ye Huang listened to Ye Zi''s words, and then he said, "well, you''ll take it in the bathroom. I don''t care." Ye Zi slapped her little hand on the bathroom door: "it is also a hotel on the opposite side. We have French windows here. The curtains are not closed because of your bad taste. If I go out like this, hey, are you sure you won''t bring me a bath towel?" After hearing this, ye Huang''s eyelids jumped. Indeed, Ye Zi pinched his weakness. There was a tall building on the opposite side. If there was a telescope, he could have a panoramic view of the scenery. He turned his head stiffly and gnawed his teeth and said, "you are cruel." Then a slip of smoke to the bedroom to take bath towel, his speed is very fast, whoosh a sound appeared in front of Ye Zi, afraid that the girl really to a naked. Walk in the living room. Ye Zi saw that ye Huang had gone to take a bath towel for herself, covered her mouth and laughed, but before she could laugh, this guy appeared in front of her. She had to face straight and pretend to be very angry. Ye Huang raised his hand and waved the bath towel in front of Ye Zi: "if you want a bath towel, you can call your dear husband." "Don''t shout." "No shouting, no giving." "Don''t shout." "Shout." "Believe it or not, I''ll walk into the living room like this." Ye Zi began to threaten. The leaf emperor hey hey hey a smile, block in the bathroom door: "do you think I will let you this wench go out?" He is tall and big, but he really blocked the bathroom door. Ye Ziyan''s eyes slipped around for two times, and she was ready to drill out from her armpit, but she was stuck in her arms: "you girl is really ready to go to the living room like this. Be careful that I beat you to be unable to walk." Ye Zi was stuck in the waist by the leaf emperor. He had to toss around for a long time. He had no strength. He had to be soft: "kiss my husband, give me the towel." "This will know to shout." Leaf Huang mouth corner a bend, sneer way. "Well, I see. I can''t do it if I''m wrong." "No way." Ye Huang''s heart way, must kill you this kind of arrogance, otherwise next time will take this kind of threat, really naked ran to the living room how to do. Thinking, ye Huang will bath towel to Ye Zi, and then hold her in his arms, Shua rushed into the bedroom, he sat on the bed, the leaf purple horizontal embrace in his arms. "Husband, what are you doing?" "What do you want me to do?" Ye Huang Yin Yin smile, he raised his hand high, heavily patted on Ye Zi''s buttocks. As a result, a symphony reviving Fu Gang in the bedroom rang from light to slow, from heavy to shallow, from fast to slow, mixed with delicate chant, pain chant and beg for mercy. "You mean you''ve got the paper." Ye Zi stares at Ye Huang with wide eyes, which is inconceivable. Ye Huang nodded: "originally wanted to hide to give you a surprise in the end, but after thinking about it, finally decided not to cheat you, directly told you." Ye Huang is very satisfied with her performance just now. The girl has just been reprimanded. Now she will not lose her temper. If she tells the whole story again, she will not be angry. Chapter 891 Sure enough, Ye Zi pursed her small mouth and looked unhappy: "you''ve done this. I''ve been busy for a few days. It''s a waste of effort." "It''s not in vain. At least you''ve learned a lot, haven''t you?" "Depressed." Ye Zi was really angry. She pouted her small mouth and flopped down on the bed. Then she wrapped herself tightly with a quilt and turned her back to the leaf emperor. "Don''t be angry" to tell you the truth, ye Huang didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly, which made him speechless for a while. Why don''t Professor Deng Lili hide things well? If they are hidden, they won''t get them. If they don''t, Ye Zi won''t be angry. But everything has no if. Because he got it. Ye Huang gently pushed the shoulder of leaf Purple: "sister, don''t be angry." Ye Zi shook his shoulders with the strength of Ye Huang''s hand, but he didn''t make a sound. "Sister" "who is your sister? Don''t shout when you''re OK." Ye Zi suddenly uttered a voice. "Hey, who told Professor Deng that I was your brother''s? Now I don''t admit it." Ye Huang said with a smile. "Hum." It''s impossible for ye Huang to admit that he was wrong. What''s more, he didn''t do anything wrong, so he had to take the enlarged version of the photos and look at them one by one. Let alone, this paper is a good one. At the beginning, it was about a small farmer who bought some materials himself and then made a place one meter high on the ground The flying of a small airship. It''s not only fun to watch, but it''s hard to keep balance if you''re looking at it. Professor Deng Lili studied this topic, and she finally solved this problem. In the air, electromagnetic frequency modulation technology can be used to keep the whole car constant. In fact, the method is quite simple, but not many people can think of it like this. The leaf emperor did not know to see into the fan, but forgot to live alone in the side of the blue leaf. Ye Zi is not really angry. She just pretends to be soft. She will forgive him if he is soft. After all, if she comes with him hard, she will suffer. She just keeps still and waits for ye Huang to surrender. But I didn''t expect that he had been lying like this for 15 minutes. This guy was still calm and did not speak. Ye Zi has some grievances in her heart. In this way, people are going to sleep. Although Ye Zi is energetic and does not need to sleep, she is always in Wushan with Ye Huang, and there is a short period of exhaustion. At that time, she also needs a short sleep to supplement her energy. For a long time, she has also been infected with the "bad habit" of sleeping. Once lying in bed, she does not know how sleepy she is She was out of her control. She closed her eyes for five minutes. Seeing that ye Huang didn''t speak, she opened her eyes quietly, but she saw what ye Huang was looking at. She could not even pretend to look at it. She stretched out her hand and looked at it carefully. "On electromagnetism and flight." Ye Zi murmured, what she took was just the first page. Ye Zi''s voice awoke Ye Huang, who was reading carefully. He said with a smile: "how, my wife is not angry." Ye Zi pursed her lips and took a look at him. She continued to read the paper in her hand. Ye huangshengsheng accepted the great move of the amorous feelings, and took out one from the enlarged paper photos and handed it to Ye Zi: "I feel quite interesting. This is the second one, you can have a look." Ye Zi said with a smile, "why, you still want to fly." Ye Huang nodded heavily: "yes, the first time I saw this paper, I didn''t feel it, but now I look at it, I feel more and more suitable for me. I''ll see if I can fly with this theory." "And." Ye Zi pouts out her small mouth, but her eyes are staring at the paper in her hand. Although she expressed her disdain orally, Ye Zi was still very concerned about these problems, but she was very concerned about anything that could make the emperor strong. After all, it was her own man. The stronger he was, the better he was, wasn''t she. Both of them have physics foundation. Although Ye Huang''s foundation is poor, they can still be understood easily. "This theory is really good." After reading the paper, ye Huang sincerely praised. Ye Zi''s speed is not slow, but ye Huang has advanced her time attitude, so she only sees half of it now. Hearing what ye Huang said, she looks up and asks, "how, I think it''s easy to implement." "It''s really a very interesting idea, but their idea is to use it in cars. We are better than them and have a wide range of knowledge. Naturally, it can''t be as narrow as their usage. I want to use it directly on the human body, so that I can fly." Ye Huang''s powers can be regarded as omniscient and omnipotent. Whatever his powers are, they can be used. But the only regret is that he can''t fly. Even though the moon god of war will have extremely strong power in the later period, maybe he can fly, but that will be a long time later. Now he can''t fly. People are always greedy. Ye Huang has omniscient and omnipotent ability, and he also wants to fly. In his last life, he has seen the matrix. Neil, the protagonist, is really too strong. He flies freely in the air. Like Superman, he is so cool and handsome. Sometimes he wants to fly freely in the sky like him, but that is no doubt unrealistic.Now, inadvertently, he finally saw the hope that this experimental research result might be the key to open his flying door. Ye Zi listened to Ye Huang''s words and agreed deeply. She said, "but there is a problem. Electromagnetism needs to generate electricity. How do you do this? You won''t generate electricity." "Yes, I can''t generate electricity." Ye Huang was a little depressed. "Speaking of it, Bai Jie can generate electricity, but the electricity on her body is too violent to be used for electromagnetic fields." Ye Zi gently pursed her lips with her fingers and continued to read the paper. Because the two papers and data, including all aspects of the experimental procedures, the forensic model is more interesting and exciting. Ye Huang and Ye Zi are studying these two days in addition to the necessary stroll in Wushan. Although here, ye Huang can''t use powerful powers like copy to copy things on paper, so his main task is to understand. In order to have a more comprehensive understanding of the relationship between electromagnetic and flight, ye Huang and Ye Zi went to the Internet to check. After all, this is the world in 2030, and the knowledge on the Internet must be more developed. As expected, ye Huang learned a lot of relevant knowledge from the Internet. Let alone physical knowledge, he has enriched a lot. In the process of serious study and research, time always passes quickly. Because of the sudden intervention of Ye Huang, Ye Zi has no interest in going to approach Professor Deng Lili. In the past few days, she has been confined to the hotel and has not gone to school. She has been waiting for her time to go back to the mission hall. During this period, Professor Gao Rui, who seemed to be interested in Ye Huang, called Ye Huang twice in a row and said that he would be offered to come out to play. However, ye Huang, who was addicted to the physical world, refused. Ye Zi also teased and said that he could learn this knowledge from Professor Gao. As a professor and a doctor, she must have a lot of knowledge. Ye Huang responded with a wry smile that she must have a good knowledge. But there is a question. I''m afraid that the two people will turn into human body science when they learn. At that time, they will waste their time and have not learned. What''s more, Gao Rui has no idea Take her to the mission hall. For this, he is not in the mood to waste energy on her. Get this answer, leaf purple also did not let him go to Gao Rui again. Ye Huang and Ye Zi hold hands and instantly appear in the task hall. Ye Huang holds his forehead and feels a little dizzy. Zishan and Baijie are doing their own things on one side. When Zishan reads a book, Bai Jie''s hand turns into a white and blue light, which seems to be studying the energy system. "Emperor, Ye Zi, you are back." Seeing them, Zishan was obviously very excited. She put down the book in her hand, and then ran to them. First, she hugged Ye Zi, and then she rushed to the emperor''s arms like a swallow returning to its nest. Ye Huang smilingly embraces the purple shirt to turn a circle, then bows the head to raise the head of her way: "yes, we are back." Bai Jie''s return to the two people seems very insipid, she just waved her hand and went to the two people: "welcome back." Ye Huang nodded with a smile, and then said to Zishan and Bai Jie, "you two should be busy. Ye Zi and I still have some things to do." Bai Jie and Zishan nodded one after another. In fact, the time for ye Huang and Ye Zi to leave was just three hours, but this period of time was more than ten days'' holiday for ye Huang and ye Zilai. Ye Zi called out several pieces of paper, which were all printed with dense words in the task space. As soon as she came back, she printed them down while her memory was clear. Of course, there were some incomplete ones. The rest needed to be replenished by Ye Huang. She made several pieces of paper and a pen on them, and soon he would have the rest The theory has been added to it. "Well, this is basically 90 percent, and the rest is not very important. Let''s put it here. If you are free in the next few days, you can study related matters and let me know if you have any new findings." Back to the task hall, Ye Zi is much more clever, no longer like the task world in which the more coquettish will Ren surname, but this is her, obedient and clever. It''s only four o''clock in the morning. The rest of the time, the emperor leaves his choice of skills for the application of true Qi to Ye Zi. After all, the predecessors planted trees and the descendants enjoyed the cool. Ye Zi was not an outsider. Naturally, he gave convenience when he was convenient, and he had to give it to each other. Chapter 892 In the early morning of the next day, ye Huang went to school and had a rest for more than ten days. His spirit and spirit were quite different. He was very comfortable because he was busy every day a few days ago, and his guilt of not having time to accompany Ye Zi disappeared. It has become a common practice for him to pick up Xiao qiuruo on his bicycle. He first sent Xiao qiuruo back to school, bought some breakfast with her at the school gate, and then parted ways in the teaching building. After returning to the class, ye Huang fell asleep on the table and resumed the life of sleeping Prince day after day. His sleep and other people''s nature can not be the same, he is to the task hall to study, Ye Zi is so hard-working, ye Huang as the master, naturally not willing to lag behind. At Ye Zi''s request, ye Huang and Bai Jie will be her training partners in the daytime. Anyway, ye Huang is in danger of being disturbed during the day. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for ye Huang to go to the mission world to do a task. That is to say, Bai Jie and Bai Jie will be idle during the day, so they will simply give Ye Zi as targets for free. Although there are some evil sects in the evolution of powers this time, it is still good to come back. Ye Huang also runs around the task hall in two aspects. Bai Jie and Ye Zi are now staying together, which is even better. Ye Zi has not been given the position of leader of Dragon Valley and the power system of Dragon Valley. It is reasonable for Ye Zi to be an accompanist. To ask Ye Zi why she wanted them to accompany her, the main reason is that her assassin practice has reached the actual combat stage, not to mention her physics, chemistry, mathematics and hacking skills, basically reaching the top level of college students. If she wants to improve in the future, she will really become a great master. Ye Huang deeply felt that he had seen Ye Zi''s tenacity at the beginning, and that it was right to train her. Now, if she had not ordered Ye Zi to learn so many things at that time, I''m afraid she was still a little girl who could only drive and dance, rather than an all-round talent like now. In the morning, Bai Jie is still studying her own control over holy power, while ye Huang is alone as Ye Zi''s accompaniment to practice, and she has genuine Qi. In addition, with a long time of exercise and the skills that ye Huang taught her in the morning, Ye Zi also beats tigers and gives birth to wind. But for this degree of strength and speed, ye Huang is still sure to dodge. As a result, Ye Zi, who is determined to constantly break through himself and become the greatest assassin, is often teased by Ye Huang, who is out of breath. In this way, at noon, ye Huang woke up from the table and sat up straight. There were only two or three people in the classroom eating lunch boxes, and most of the rest had already gone to the canteen to eat. Ye Huang rubbed some misty eyes, set up a lazy back, hit a hache and left his seat. He was really interested in the topic of electromagnetic and flying. He checked the computer in 2030, but she did not check the computer in 1997. Although the theory is not mature in the future, it is certain that he will have unique opinions. Now, he has not yet put it into practice When it comes to carving, we have to learn from others. If you want to go to the Internet cafe, the happy Internet bar at the school gate is the best place. Ye Huang bought a corn at the school gate and bit his mouth, which made him feel less hungry. He walked all the way to the happy Internet bar. The name of this happy Internet cafe is Guo Siyi, which was promoted by Zhong Feng later. Generally speaking, he did a good job. Ye Huang also followed Zhong Feng to inspect the Internet bar. The Internet bar is clean and clean, the environment is clean, the environment is clean, there is no bad smell, and the table top is clean. On the whole, the operator is still in the middle. When ye Huang walked into the Internet bar, Guo thought was counting money on the cash register. Seeing that ye Huang''s eyes lit up, he immediately stood up and cried out, "Mr. Ye, you are coming." Ye Huang gently waved: "give me a machine, I want a private room, something." The boss said, Guo thought can ask for money. Compared with the speed of the network manager who swipes the card, he bangs the network manager sitting in front of the computer aside. In just three seconds, he hands a note to Ye Huang: "Mr. Ye, this is the machine you want, this is the card number and password, please." With that, he walked out of the cash register and took Ye Huang all the way to the private room. Guo Siyi''s performance made the whole staff of the Internet cafe, including those network managers, startled. Originally, they didn''t understand what was going on. But looking at the current battle, if you don''t understand it, you can only say that his IQ is wrong. This young boy is obviously the shareholder of this happy Internet cafe company. Otherwise, how could Guo Siji, who is over 40, be respectful to him. There are a lot of provincial high school bastards who surf the Internet here. When they see this scene, they are all surprised. Ye Huang, they all know the famous new star of the school. He is known as the sleeping Prince and the conqueror of his son. However, the boss has never heard of this bully in the Internet bar. Seeing this scene, the students began to have a deep fear of Ye Huang and covered him with a layer of sacred glory in his heart. Ye huanglai Internet bar, not to play, to tell the truth, he played online games may only be Dragon Valley, and a month also do not know whether to play five or six hours, so he is basically an online game idiot, this aspect of things he does not want to contact, do not want to play, because it is a waste of time.He typed very fast, opened the web page, and quickly browsed more than 70 web pages related to electromagnetic and flying. Most of them were junk information, with only a small amount of comparative value. After reading these information, ye Huang walked out of the private room frowning and threw the card into the cash register. He didn''t even have time to say hello to his thoughts. He turned around and left. Guo Sizi followed Ye Huang all the way. He thought that he would get some praise, but he didn''t expect that his boss would leave without saying a word with a frown on his brow. He was so scared that his heart pounded. He racked his brain to think about what he had done wrong, which made Lao ban so unhappy. Did he follow him all the time and make him unhappy If we want to change it, we must. Ye Huang doesn''t know what Guo thought is in his mind, otherwise he will surely turn back and comfort this guy. Jiang Yachun just had dinner in his dormitory. He rode his bicycle to school. He just passed the happy Internet bar and found that ye Huang came out of it. He was so angry that he went to the Internet bar just after the exam. He was still across the school. He was too noisy. Crunchy. Jiang Yachun stopped his bicycle in front of Ye Huang, and yelled at Ye Huang, who did not know what he was thinking, at the end of Yuan Dynasty: "Ye Huang, stop for me." Huang Huang heard the familiar voice, and then the familiar smell of classic perfume FerragamoFerragamo came to his ears. He took a deep breath and instantly realized that Jiang Yachun was behind him. "Mr. Jiang, what can I do for you?" Ye Huang turned his head and said with a smile. Jiang Yachun was angry and defeated: "good you ye Huang, how long have you been surfing the Internet here? The class in the morning will not be missed." Ye Huang said with a smile, "how can I come here for an hour?" "As a student, how can you casually enter the Internet cafe? You should know that you are not yet an adult, and you should focus on your studies." Jiang Yachun talks about his teachings. Ye Huang said with a smile: "teacher, in fact, I''m here to learn physics knowledge. You can rest assured that I won''t be addicted to online games and so on." Seeing ye Huang''s frivolous and unconcerned appearance, Jiang Yachun was not angry at all: "good you, ye Huang, you are going to make me angry, no, come here to play games, but also cheat the teacher to learn physics knowledge. You can tell such lies." Ye Huang''s eyelids jumped and said, "otherwise, in order to prove that I really came to learn the physics of magnetic levitation, I will recite all the physical concepts and formulas I saw on the computer just now, so as to prove my innocence." As soon as his voice fell, the emperor began to recite the physical formula he had just recited. Jiang Yachun spat lightly, and then said: "God knows that the physics formula you recite is correct or not. Maybe it''s your nonsense. By the way, the last time you said that you could be the first in the whole grade, but now it''s still in the shadow. You have to give the whole class a good head, don''t teach the whole class bad." Ye Huang was full of black lines: "no, Mr. Jiang, how did you rise to the political level? I didn''t tempt my classmates to come to the Internet. Let''s first say good. It doesn''t matter to me if they want to come." Jiang Yachun said: "the first grade in the whole class, when you come to the Internet, do you think you''ve made a bad start?" Ye Huang''s eyes turned and then said, "I said that I came to learn knowledge. By the way, I met you just after I left the house. You should be honest and tell me whether you are following me secretly." Jiang Yachun spat again and said: "tracking you, I just had dinner at home, and then come to school to work. Don''t think everyone is as dirty as you are. OK, just think that you are studying physics in an Internet bar, but what''s the use of learning magnetic levitation?" "To tell you the truth, teacher, in fact, I want to participate in the National Physics Olympic competition." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Jiang Yachun chuckled: "don''t tease Ye Huang. A liberal arts student is going to take part in some physical Olympic competition. I heard him correctly." Jiang Yachun''s two big white rabbits in front of his chest were stretched tightly by their clothes. Then, because of such a smile, they swayed up and down, and the waves rose and fell. In an instant, they attracted the eyes of the emperor Ye. Chapter 893 Ye Huang''s eyes glided on the perfect and moving arc on Jiang Yachun''s chest and said with a smile: "teacher, don''t believe it. In fact, since I was in high school, I''ve been hiding my strength. Now, Mr. Jiang, when you come back, I''m going to release my hidden strength. I''m not only going to take part in the National Physics Olympic competition, but also in chemistry, mathematics and biology, Information technology and so on, almost all the Olympic competitions, let me shine Jiang Yachun listens to Ye Huang''s words, the corners of her mouth twitch. She tries to roll her eyes to show her disdain. Ye Huangdao: "Hey, hey, teacher, what expression are you looking at? Do you despise me? There is no need to show such obvious performance. When I want to really participate in the competition, then you will not open your mouth." Jiang Yachun said: "go, don''t make a fuss. I care what physical, chemical, mathematical or information technology Olympiad you take part in. Now class is about to begin. Hurry to go back to school. I won''t investigate the Internet cafes today. Don''t do it in the future." Ye Huang touched his nose, his eyes slipped over Jiang Yachun''s chest, then turned around and left: "OK, but what I said is true. Don''t think I''m joking." Jiang Yachun looked at the figure of Ye Huang''s leaving and gave a angry "cut". She thought that ye Huang was too unruly. She still believed in physical chemistry and mathematics. But with the information engineering and other projects that she had never heard of, she thought it was really funny. Who are you, Einstein or Newton. Please, Uncle Ye, go back to study quickly. did not say that Jiang Yachun was ridiculing in his heart. Ye Huang went back to the classroom, went to his place and fell asleep on the table. Lee Kuan Yew is also used to his behavior. No matter who makes this guy sleep every day, he can be the first in his class. If he is allowed to wake up every day, I''m afraid the whole school will not be able to accommodate him. Mission hall. "Ye Zi, I checked. The most important thing about maglev is that it relies on electricity. The key problem is that I can''t generate electricity now. Should I carry an electric motor with me?" Ye Huang''s melancholy purple way to the leaves. Ye Zidao: "the motor this is not feasible, I think in that case, the current is not easy to control." Ye Huang is very helpless to lie on the big bed, which he strongly asked Ye Zi to conjure up. This bed is in the center of the mission hall in the most prominent position, enough to sleep 20 people, and the two people are now on the side of the super bed. Ye Zidao: "what method can make you vertical current, so you can fine longitudinal current, fly to where you want to fly." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s interesting. It''s so simple. For a task, we''ve got two papers with more weight, including experimental data, and now the task has been completed, and we''re still tangled about some of them." Ye Zi did not respond to Ye Huang''s words, and her jade finger reached to her mouth: "how can you make a vertical current?" It seems to be thinking a little tired, she also fell on the bed, stretched a stretch, Feng Ting chest therefore appears more and more high. Time goes by in this silence, and both are thinking about how to solve this problem. Zishan and Baijie seemed to be tired. Seeing ye Huang and Ye Zi frowning, they stepped forward and said with a smile, "what are you two thinking about? Let''s talk about it. Let''s think about it." Ye Huang''s frown was rare, so the two girls were very interested. Ye Huang said with a smile: "do you have a way to let me master the current, Bai Jie, you can control the electricity by yourself, say some suggestions." Although no one has such a deep understanding of Ye Huang himself and is free to do so, the classification function can be brought to some extent. After hearing Ye Huang''s words, Zishan said with a smile: "what''s so difficult about this, husband, you can''t copy it. You can find several kinds of animals that can discharge electricity and copy its ability. For example, electric eel." Purple shirt words let everyone is in front of a bright, ye Huang is more excited, he jumped up from the bed, cried: "yes, I didn''t think of it, purple shirt you are worthy of reading so many books, too knowledgeable, come on, what a." Purple shirt hands back, lean forward, smile on the cheek of Ye Huang a kiss. Ye Huang excitedly said: "the electric eel is not the only animal that can discharge electricity. There are other animals. The control of electric current by each animal is very different. Even the same kind of animal is different. I want to find a lot of electric eels and copy them one by one. Ha ha ha, I have to find other animals, and then I can discharge Superman. " Ye Huang was very excited. He waved to the girls and disappeared directly in the mission hall. The first thing that ye Huang wakes up is to go to the Internet bar to find information about discharge animals. Of course, he doesn''t only accept other people''s suggestions, but he also thinks about it. His words actually open the door for his thinking. Since animals can discharge electricity, can plants also discharge electricity.Your ability can actually copy any of the above skills, whether the opponent is human, animal or plant. Since you want to learn the technology of controlling electricity, you should learn all the technology of controlling electricity directly. Maybe there are some wonderful changes. After a visit to the Internet, ye Huang knew that there were more than 500 kinds of animals that used to discharge electricity. He wrote down the most outstanding functions among them. He also captured more than a dozen kinds of fish that he wanted to catch well. Then he began to look for plants that could discharge electricity. There is a plant called electric bell grass, which expels pale pink flowers in summer. It is very sensitive to the change of electric potential. Its tissues and cells have electrical phenomena, because the membrane of living cells has static potential. Any external secondary, including electrical stimulation, will cause action potential generation, potential difference and charge transmission. Plant cell is the connection of electrical stimulation Retractor. What''s more interesting is that it can release small electric current when the enemy touches it. Although it is very small, it can be detected by electric pen, and whether it is released consciously or unconsciously, in short, this plant can control electricity. If there is wind and grass on Monday, it will send out a signal that human ears can''t hear, but plants can connect This kind of bell can make the surrounding electric bell grass covered with small current, which is a kind of alert function. To raise these fish, ye Huang doesn''t have to go alone. He can find Liu Feng or an Suyan. Considering Liu Feng''s recent joining in the busy living supermarket and the Internet, ye Huang finally decided to call an Suyan. "Hello." The ring at the other end of the phone suddenly broke, but no one spoke. Ye Huang asked in a voice, "is it sister Yan Yan?" "It''s me." An Su Yan is very happy appearance, "emperor, how did you call me suddenly, what''s the matter?" Ye Huang touched his nose. An Suyan is his woman. She can''t let others do business as soon as he calls. It''s not very good like this: "sister Yan Yan, I''m calling you just to let you do something. You look down on me. I miss you, do you miss me." "Yes." An Su Yan seems very excited, even the voice of this word is shaking. "I didn''t hear what you said. Could you make it clear." This is intentional. An Su Yan has always played the role of big sister in front of the leaf emperor. She coughed twice and tried to pretend to be serious: "I miss you, Emperor." But I could still hear that there was some shyness in the voice. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Yan Yan elder sister, where are you now? I''ll go to find you." "I''m in the villa community near the provincial first high school. Don''t you have a class? How can you come to me when you have time?" "I miss you so much that I don''t want to go to class. You wait for me." With that, ye Huang hung up the phone. He didn''t even have time to ride a bicycle. He jumped out of the school wall. It took him 10 minutes to ride a bicycle. He ran out in 5 minutes. It is impossible for ye Huang to enter the house through the normal way. The height of the second floor is very easy for him. When the surrounding cameras deflect, he jumps gently and jumps onto the balcony on the second floor. He stands at this angle, the camera just can''t take a picture. Ye Huang laughs. He wants to see what his dear sister Yan Yan is doing. She secretly opened her eyes and saw an Suyan standing by the window in the inner room. She seemed to be looking out. An Suyan seemed to have just taken a bath and her hair was still wet. She held a hair dryer in one hand and was blowing her hair. Her eyes were looking out of the window. At this time, ansu Yan, snow-white skin, jade body, a water silver silk suspender pajamas, chest mouth exposed a large amount of snow-white skin, V-collar, full of Hao milk, squeeze out a deep milk ditch, skirt to knee. This Pajama is not a dress, it has buttons. There is a diagonal line at the bottom of the chest, and the top of the diagonal line is a horizontal cloth button, so this is a pajama, not a nightdress. The cloth button is only buttoned to the navel. Although the lower part is closed, it is faintly visible as the legs move. However, such amorous feelings can only be seen from the front. Under the foot, is a pair of black high-heeled slippers, black heel sole, three pieces of silver gray tape woven into a shoe net, two horizontal and one oblique, showing a Z-shaped, silver luster. "Ha ha, Yan Yan, dressed like this, is not going to seduce me." Ye Huang''s heart secretly pleased, but he came to the most used five minutes, five minutes can not be able to take a bath, that is to say, two people call before she had already bathed. Chapter 894 Think of here, ye Huang''s mouth is crooked, the real Qi is all over the hand, use clever force, gently push the balcony door open, there is no sound during. Although Ye Huang can''t reach the point of no snow and no trace, he can still fall silent. He is determined to frighten Yan Yan and see how beautiful the beauty looks when she looks pale. An Su Yan stood in front of the window for five minutes, but still did not see the leaf emperor, her ruddy lips gently wriggle: "this little skilful, not to say to come over, how has not come, this has been ten minutes." With that, an Suyan gently put her hair down, stretched out her hand behind her, fluffy, and then turned to her desk. But she did not pay attention to it. There was a man behind her who was following him stealthily. Although he landed on the ground, there was no sound, which was quite strange. An Suyan gently opens the chair in front of the table, then stretches out her hand along the slender waist to the buttocks, smoothes the lower edge of the pajamas along the thigh, and then please sit down. Ye Huang looks at an Suyan''s flesh buttocks which are slightly deformed because of sitting down. She is thirsty. An Su Yanping says that she pays great attention to protecting her physical beauty, so almost every seat in her room has a thick cushion, which can protect the arc line of her buttocks, instead of sitting on the chair all year round to make her hips hollow and flat. "Who." When an Suyan opened the file on the desktop to read, she suddenly felt that her left shoulder seemed to be touched lightly. She turned her head slightly to look at it, but found nothing. An Suyan gently pursed her lips, tightened her hand holding the pen, and then hooked down her head to write something. At this time, she suddenly felt that she had a big hand on her right shoulder. She was preparing to turn her head, and a hard thing appeared in the back of her head. "Don''t move!" The deep and dumb voice came from behind. An Suyan was stiff. She seemed to realize what was behind her and pointed to herself. Her hand holding the pen was getting tighter and tighter, and seemed very nervous. "Hands up." An Suyan obediently raised her hand slightly, but the pen was tightly held in her hand. "Robbery, robbery and lust. Give me all your money first." Ye HuangKe has never been a robber, so he has not studied the relevant lines. Now he can only think of one sentence and one sentence. Ansu Yan gently nodded, she was very nervous: "OK, I''ll take the money out, you don''t be nervous, I''ll take it now." She stood up, but the height of the gun did not change, and moved down her spine until it reached her waist. An Su Yan is very strange, but dare not ask. She had a fierce inner struggle, and she wanted to resist. And just at this time, an Su Yan eye corner to see their own hands raised under the armpit more a group of black shadow, that is a hand, the hand is moving towards his chest. An Su Yan''s eyes suddenly became very cold. When her left foot coagulated, her pen went down as fast as lightning, and her other hand was inserted backward in the shape of "V". Her head moved down in an instant. All the actions were completed in one go, which made Ye Huang unable to respond. However, he took a step back to avoid an Suyan''s attack. He gently held an Suyan''s hands and held her in his arms. An Su Yan didn''t realize what the situation was. Her fierce attack was resolved. She naturally refused to submit, and her right leg was lifted up and ready to hit with her knee. Ye Huang resolved an Su Yan''s attack with soft strength, hugged her with silk, and then said in a soft voice: "Yan Yan elder sister, it''s me." Hear the familiar voice, an Su Yan first a Leng, this just raised the head to see who is embracing oneself. "Ye Huang." An Suyan was angry. Her face, which was almost perfect and heroic, was twisted because of her anger. Her delicate body could not keep twisting. Although her movements were not as fierce as those just now, they were full of attack momentum, but they continued. "You have to give me an explanation." An Suyan seems very unhappy. She was scared a moment ago, but she braved to resist. How could she know that the one who pointed a gun at her back was actually her closest person. When ye Huang saw an Suyan''s expression, he knew that he was playing too much. Otherwise, how could the gentle ansu Yan show such an expression. "Hey hey, I''m not adding a little sentiment." Ye Huang can''t let go. At this time, it''s better to grind an Su Yan to no temper. Otherwise, he must suffer a loss. An Suyan twisted her delicate body, tender and full of surname Tan''s breast, rubbed to and fro on the leaf emperor''s chest, let him eat tofu: "you let me go, let me go." Ansu Yan didn''t say nothing, she said so, and ye Huang hugged him more tightly: "I don''t let go." "You won''t let go." An Suyan rarely abandoned the image of being gentle and scholarly in the past. She opened her mouth and bit her white teeth on the shoulder of Ye Huang. "Ah." Ye Huang deliberately called very miserable, in fact, it may be because ye Huanggang just scared her. Now she wants to revenge back, with great strength. After biting for a long time, an Suyan found that ye Huang didn''t let go of this guy. She also let out her anger. She loosened her mouth and saw that the white shirt on his shoulder was almost bitten by himself.She pursed her lips and glared at Ye Huang with a look: "you let go, I''m not angry." The leaf emperor hey hey a smile, an Su Yan just let go, he already did not scream: "I don''t let go." An Suyan scolds secretly in her heart. She deserves to bite you. However, as soon as the anger in her heart goes down, she can''t bear to bite again. Seeing the red print under the white shirt on the shoulder of Ye Huang, she is more distressed. Ye Huang holds an Suyan, walks quickly to the bed, falls her to the bed, and then presses up. "What are you doing?" An Suyan is startled by Ye Huang''s action. This guy can''t be Bai Yue Xuan Yin. Ye Huang picked up his eyebrows and didn''t speak. He just held on to an Suyan with both hands tightly. He didn''t let her move. Now his posture is much more comfortable than before. "Well, I won''t go after you scaring me. Tell me how you got up here." "How come up, I jump up directly. You don''t know. I''m Superman." "Superman, besides bullying women, what else can you do?" An Su Yan didn''t have a good breath of white leaf emperor one eye, then stare at the legs at random, way, "let me go." "Then you have to promise not to pursue the incident that I scared you just now." "You scared me first and forced me not to investigate. You are the only rogue in the world." "Hey, hey." "Well, I won''t investigate. You can let me go. Don''t you feel flustered by the heat." Ansuyan has a bit of gnashing teeth. Ye Huang said with a smile: "the heat flustered, the heat flustered, I help you dissipate heat." She was about to reach out and lift her clothes. Ansu Yan knew that there would be no good thing after she opened her clothes. She suddenly turned around and said, "let me go quickly." The emperor of Ye released her. Ansu Yan gasped for breath, and then she sat up from the bed. She arranged her hair, and her white skin was like silk. Even if she didn''t wear silk stockings, she couldn''t see any defects, let alone spots. Her long legs under the slit of her pajamas were like two pieces of ivory jade carved and polished carefully. "You guy, you just called me, and before I agreed, you ran over without asking me to open the door. You tell me about you. You''re so crazy all day long that I can''t live well. Just now I was thinking, if that resistance doesn''t work, I''m going to jump out of the building." At this time, an Suyan showed the aggrieved look of the little girl. In any case, the scene just now was too frightening. She really had the idea of jumping off a building to prove her innocence. Ye Huang originally thought that an Suyan, a strong commercial woman, would not stand up and show her cowardice. Now it seems that she is no different from ordinary girls. "On the second floor, you can''t fall to death." Ye Huangxi ha ha way. An Su Yan said: "fall undead, fall undead person can escape at least, say you call me, I can only count on you then." Ye Huang touched his nose, reached out of his pocket and took out an eardrop. The eardrop felt like a small and lovely pear. The crystal was transparent and light yellow, and it looked very beautiful. "This eardrop is a compensation for your surprise. It is equipped with the most advanced GPS positioning device in the world. I can know your trend at any time. If you are in danger, I will be there to protect you." Ye Huang''s words are naturally nonsense. The jewelry is actually protective jewelry, which can resist the impact force damage except for pistols, and can protect the wearer 100 times. Ansu Yan white Ye Huang one eye: "you are nonsense, return GPS positioning instrument, unless it is plastic, otherwise how can install that kind of thing in it." Although she expressed disdain orally, she still held out her hand and took the eardrop that ye Huang handed her to her. She looked at it carefully. Obviously, she still liked it very much. "And the other one." An Su Yan suddenly put out his hand. Ye Huang said, "well, when you get the love token, the other one is in my pocket. You want it too." "We don''t need a love token. If it''s damaged, it''s not very auspicious. Bring it to me." Ye Huang took out another light yellow crystal pear eardrop from his pocket and handed it to an Suyan: "here, here you are. It''s full of my missing and love for you. Please take it with you at any time." "I see." Ansu Yan straight long cavity, slow way. She put the crystal pear around in front of her eyes, trying to find out whether there were any defects, but she didn''t find any trace of defects for a long time. A pair of earrings were naturally made, crystal clear, and looked noble and lively, exquisite and incomparable. But weigh with the hand, but can not feel its weight, wear must be both noble and comfortable. Chapter 895 As an expert in the jewelry industry, an Suyan has seen thousands of pearls. She is definitely a jewelry connoisseur. But today, she doesn''t know how to say. All the jewelry she has seen in the past are all pure natural. As we all know, the pure natural ones are produced after thousands of years of natural tempering. Even if it is perfect, there will definitely be defects of years. But the one that ye Huang gave her was totally different. She couldn''t see that it was made artificially. It should be pure natural, but there was no flaw in it. She was surprised that even a trace of grain deposited over the years was not there. "Are you artificial or natural? Where did you get it?" An Su Yan holds two earrings in the hand, doubt way. Ye Huangdao: "you are an expert in this field. Can''t you tell whether it''s pure natural or artificial. You know it in your mind." At the moment, ye Huang''s big hand is caressing on an Su Yan''s thigh, moving up and down. An Su Yan is sitting on the edge of the bed, and ye Huang is directly lying on her bed, there is no scruple at all. Maybe it''s because she feels a little itchy. An Suyan lightly raises her hand and hits the big hand that makes a monster on her slender thigh. Then she says, "according to my experience, it''s natural, but it''s too perfect. If it''s not so small, I''m afraid it could be worth tens of millions." "Ha ha, how much money is worth? Let''s not talk about it. This thing is given to you. It will not be sold. It has no defects, just like your position in my heart. You are unique in my heart. Do you believe it?" The leaf emperor said that along the thigh to the slender waist, and then gently embrace the slender waist, ye Huang''s head against an Suyan''s powder back, deeply took a breath. Ansu Yan said, "I believe it." She did not ask where the earrings came from, but gently handed the earrings to Ye Huang, "help me put them on, OK?" "Yes." Ye Huang took the earrings, and then gently stroked an Suyan''s hair to one side. "In fact, you will get your hair to the shoulder side, only one ear is exposed. It looks very good-looking, especially beautiful." "Well, I''ll try that after that." In the past, an Suyan always liked to wear her shoulders. She felt like a girl next door and an ol girl complex. She had a kind of green and mature beauty. However, she only used the hairstyle suggested by Ye Huang occasionally, which looked mature and generous. "Ha ha, it''s my first time to wear earrings for a girl. You have to teach me. I''m afraid it will hurt you." Ye Huang''s hand is stroking on an Suyan''s earlobe. He knows that this is an Suyan''s sensitive area. Every time he touches or licks here, an Suyan can''t help shaking. It''s like this moment. "You, can you take it quickly, or you can put your hand down and I''ll teach you." Ye Huang is standing behind her at the moment. An Suyan feels an electric current coming from her earlobe, which makes her feel soft and uncontrollable. She falls backward and falls in the arms of Ye Huang. Ye Huang held her shoulders and said with a smile, "I really don''t know how to do it. First you press an eardrop. I''ll have a look. Press another one for you." How can you not bring earrings to girls? Even if you haven''t seen a pig run, you''ve seen a pig walk. In fact, ye Huang did it on purpose. He just wanted to see an Suyan bring himself an eardrop. "All right." An Suyan took a breath, and the white rabbit swayed up and down gently. She reached out her hand to take an eardrop from ye Huang''s finger, and then hung it on her own ear. In order to let Ye Huang see clearly, her movements were very slow. She turned her earlobe gently, and then she gently buckled the eardrop on it. With a touch of jade hand, the eardrop naturally hung on it. "I know how." The leaf emperor smiles slightly, then to an Su Yan way, "you don''t soft in my arms, so let me help you with earrings." "You are too bad." At this time, an Suyan realized that ye Huang was making fun of herself. The leaf emperor bad smile big hand knead an Su Yan''s ear lobe, then way: "I where bad." "Help me to put the earrings on quickly. Don''t bully me. I''m so miserable." An Su Yan only felt that her whole body was hot and her voice was soft. Ye huangwang looks at an Suyan and sees that her cheeks are flushed and her neck is also the same. She reaches out to buckle the eardrop gently. Her fingers leave her earlobe and gently straighten her hair. An Suyan felt Ye Huang''s tenderness. She was ready to get up, but now she moved her body and continued to lie in the arms of Ye Huang behind her: "why send me pear shaped earrings? I don''t understand. It''s not supposed to be roses or ear drills for girls." "Have you ever seen pear shaped earrings?" he said with a smile "I don''t think so." An Suyan has seen fruit types, but most of them are glass products, and few of them are made of high-quality gemstones. Ye Huang said with a smile: "this eardrop is unique, I specially selected for you." "Why pear shaped." Ye Huang reached out and bumped the big white rabbit on her chest: "do you remember that I once told you that you have a faint fragrance of pear blossom, and, hey hey, you are pear shaped here."Ansu Yan slapped her big hand in front of her chest. She sat up straight and turned around. The expression on her small face was angry, helpless, crying and laughing. Ye Huang looked at her face, which changed in three seconds, and felt that the girl was really bent if she didn''t go to film. An Su Yan was angry and funny and said, "you are really a color embryo, how can''t you change it?" She took out her elder sister''s shelf, stretched out her hand, and ordered Ye Huang''s forehead. Ye huangwan, like a tumbler, was ordered by her, and her body was swinging back and forth. An Su Yan naturally knows that ye Huang''s action is to cooperate with her. She teases her and laughs. At this moment, ye Huang''s body shakes and meets an Suyan face to face. "Well" the two of them are closely related and kiss each other. An Suyan is caught off guard and stares at Ye Huang. Like a drowning child, she wants to retreat, but she is tightly encircled in her arms. After a second, an Suyan completely melts into the arms of Ye Huang and begins to gently cater to him. Five minutes later, the two lips separated, ansu Yan gasped: "you this you this guy is not trying to suffocate me too much you." An Suyan doesn''t know what she is for. In Pingyue, she is a knowledgeable and thoughtful girl. Her sister is very lively every day. She forgets to bring the key when she goes out. She always reminds her behind that she is a girl who pays attention to the details of life. However, in the arms of Ye Huang, she doesn''t want to think about anything. She just wants to stay quiet, quiet and safe, The heart is filled with a faint happiness. Maybe this is love. Ye Huang laughed: "no, how can I do that? Originally, I was ready to let go of my mouth in the middle of the way. I don''t know who is pestering me all the time and who won''t let me leave." Under Ye Huang''s joking eyes, an Suyan dodges her eyes, only thinks that ye Huang is really too bad. "I''ve found out that you''re the most useful guy. But you''re usually a scoundrel. You can''t even shoot through a cheeky machine gun. You''ll bully people." An Su Yan since the leaf emperor came into the house, he was clinging to him, sticky together. She has discovered that ye Huang is definitely a stickier. "Hey hey, don''t talk about machine guns. I can''t see through my face with lasers." Encountering this kind of guy, what can we do? An Suyan sighed slightly: "let me go quickly. You are like a child who hasn''t been weaned. When you enter the room, you stick and breathe." Ye Huangdao: "you just found out, but it''s too late. Do you still want to run after being my woman." Ye Huangna * * eyes stare, even if you are a jade girl, I''m afraid it won''t last long, let alone already be his woman''s own. An Suyan was staring at by this guy, bearing his hot eyes, and said: "by the way, I have a question. What''s in your hand when you enter the room, and you''re holding my head, it''s scaring me to death." Ye Huangdao: "that''s a gun." "Guns, you guys keep guns." Ansu Yan was shocked, "this is a violation of the law. You should destroy it immediately. If there is any problem, you should say that money can be used to solve it. I will help you." Seeing an Su Yan''s nervous expression, ye Huang was warm in his heart. He deliberately propped up his butt, and then said, "this gun is different from the ordinary gun." An Su Yan was the top of the leaf emperor, immediately big shame: "what is different, take out to have a look." "Hey hey, this gun is made of meat. Every man has it. But your husband is unique. It''s super great." Ye Huang was bold and shameless, but what he said was also true. If he was in the bathhouse, he could definitely sweep all sides and make all men blush. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, an Suyan suddenly understood what the gun was. She still had a question in her heart. How could the gun top her head? She thought about it again, and suddenly found that she was sitting on a chair. Later, as she stood up, the gun slid down her spine to her hip. Thought of the truth, an Su Yan that is shy and angry: "you this bastard, unexpectedly use that top my head." Say with hand clap to Ye Huang''s chest, a savage girlfriend''s appearance. The leaf emperor uses the posture to block an Su Yan''s hand in a certain fixed range, can''t move, and then said: "it''s not that it hasn''t been settled. What are you annoyed about? If you do this again, be careful that I use the family method." After hearing the family law, an Suyan seems to have gone back to the night when she was fighting with the emperor, Hu tianheidi and Wushan. When she recalled the scenes, she felt very hot. His cheek must be very hot at the moment, if there is an egg on his face, maybe they are all cooked. Ansu Yan is very shy. Chapter 896 After some uproar, ye Huang finally let go of an Suyan. "Emperor, dinner is here." "It''s not up to the two of us." "You''re afraid of Xinbi." Ye Huang helplessly spread out his hands: "don''t forget, that guy and Qiu Ruo are good sisters. If I suddenly appear in your house, there will be problems. Will she come back tonight?" Ansu Yan nodded: "of course, it''s back. If we go to live in Nanshan villa, we''ll go back together." "Sure enough, they are good sisters. They are inseparable. There is no way. I''ll invite you out to dinner." "What about my sister?" "Don''t tell me you don''t have a servant, or you''ll give her a takeaway. She often has dinner at school, so you don''t have to worry about it." Ye Huang boasts that she has a deep understanding of peace of mind. She eats 50% of her dinner at school and 50% at home. Of course, it depends on her mood. Ansu Yan said: "it''s good to have servants here. How can I tell my sister?" "If you can''t resist the temptation, you can''t resist the temptation, so you can''t resist the temptation and make an appointment with the other party to have dinner and go to the cinema." "Fuck you." An Su Yan white Ye Huang one eye. Two people chatter for a long time, an Suyan finally did not resist Ye Huang''s grinding skills, agreed to go out to play in the evening. And she left a note for her sister, saying that something had to be solved in the evening, which was the company''s business, so that she could study hard at home and not run around. And ye Huang also sent a short message to Xiao qiuruo, saying that he couldn''t send her home at night. He asked her to take advantage of the day to walk on the main road and be careful on the way. Xiao qiuruo sent a smile and said, "yes.". "Yan Yan elder sister, Xin Bi, this girl still runs out to play at night." Ye Huang jumped down from the window ahead of time, and then hid outside waiting for her. An Su Yan just walked out the door, heard Ye Huang''s question: "how to ask like this." "You told her on the note not to run around at night." "Ha ha, she didn''t go out very much at night. I just used to remind her of her surname." "So it is. You are very careful with your sister." Ye Huang said with a smile. Ansu Yan said: "that is, you think everyone is as heartless as you." Leaf Huang eyelid son jumped, aggrieved want to bump into the sky: "I how heartless, I usually very careful good." An Su Yan is carrying a white LV bag. She takes out a white rectangular object from the bag. There are several buttons on it. Ye huangzheng is wondering what it is. When an Suyan presses it gently, the underground garage nearby starts to tick, and then the whole hanging door rises slowly. "Not bad." Ye Huang nodded gently, "automatic, great." "You didn''t see it last time." An Su Yan Shi ran walks to the underground garage. Ye Huang said with a smile: "the garage door has been opened when I came last time. I don''t know at all." After two people walk into the garage together, an Suyan stands in the middle of more than ten cars, an absolute goddess of the city. "It''s up to you to choose which car to use today, driver." With a smile, he walked around the garage, pointed to a black Maserati and said, "just this one. It''s very nice." "Here''s the key. Drive slowly. I think you''re good at driving. As long as you don''t foul, you won''t be caught." An Suyan walked past ye Huang, handed him a car key, and then pressed the white strip button in her hand. The front light of Maserati car turned on slightly and then went out. Ye Huangxin opened the door of the car and said, "Hey, the rich woman has maintained me. My life is full of moisture. Every day there are beautiful women and famous cars to drive. Moreover, the rich woman doesn''t mind me maintaining other female students. Tut tut." An Suyan has not opened the door yet. Hearing this, she feels angry and funny. She raises her bag and says, "be careful that I beat you. Every day I know how to be smooth and not formal." "By car, by car." Ye Huang, with a smile, opened the door and went in. Noble western restaurant. In the dim light, elegant music plays and spreads throughout the restaurant. An Suyan gently raised the fork in her hand, cut a small piece of black pepper steak in front of her, then filled it into her red lips and chewed it gently. Ye Huang looked at her with a smile. Under the gaze of Ye Huang''s burning eyes, although an Suyan only eats a little at a time, she still feels some pressure. Her cheeks are slightly red, she points to the black pepper steak in front of Ye Huang and says, "what are you looking at? Eat it." "Why, I put a lot of pressure on you." An Suyan gently raised her white arm, moved her fingers, and filled the steak in her mouth: "joke, sister, I haven''t seen any scenes before. You can make me feel pressure when you look at me. I just think it''s not good for you to wait like this, and soon the steak will be cold."After hearing this, the emperor raised his fork in his hand and began to eat: "women, they just like duplicity." "You." An Su Yan elongated the voice, but saw the corner of the mouth of Ye Huang showing that cheap smile, no longer speak. After dinner, ye Huang is very gentlemanly invited an Suyan to see a movie. An Suyan immediately recognized that ye Huang was dating her again. "What? You want to date me today To tell you the truth, most of an Suyan has never had a date experience since she was a child. Of course, as a daughter of a rich family, she was a little older at the birthday party, and she had some friends from famous businessmen and families to drink, drink and eat cakes together. But she has never made an appointment alone with a man of the same age and in a romantic relationship. When she went to university, she studied very hard. Although she attracted a lot of wild bees and butterflies, under the intervention of her family members, those people ended up dead. Sometimes she walked on the University Road and saw other couples shopping, kissing, feeding each other and nestling together, which made her feel strange and strange. Now that she''s finally giving up her first date, it''s a wonderful experience. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, we haven''t gone out to play alone. Today, I''ll take you out for a ride and watch a movie. If you can, how about going out for a picnic with me in the evening? We live in the car." "That''s too cold." "Don''t worry, it won''t be cold with me by your side." Ye Huang said with a smile, "you see, I know medical skills." After that, ye Huang gently pulled an Suyan''s hand and pretended to press it gently in her elbow. The true Qi was transported into an Suyan''s body, and the leaf emperor controlled her to swim in her body. "Really, it''s warm." Ansu Yan only felt that there was a little stove in her body, which made her warm. "Can you, stay with me tonight." Ye Huang looks at an Suyan affectionately. Ansu blushed. She could not help but think of this guy''s rude behavior before. If she stayed with him for one night, that would happen. She couldn''t resist or even yearn for what happened to him. But she opened her mouth, but could not help but say: "no, Xinbi is at home, I can''t go out." "Well, as long as you promise to come down, I''ll give you a perfect reason." Ye Huang smiles and shakes an Suyan''s hand. They are perfect lovers standing in the street light. "No An Suyan whispered. Ye Huang touched his nose helplessly: "OK, let''s go to the cinema first." Then she took an Suyan to the cinema in the city. "Have you ever been to the cinema? It''s just like many people." "Once, when I was very young, my grandfather took me there, but my memory is very vague." To Ye Huang, an Suyan knows everything and says everything. Ye Huang laughed: "well, this time I''ll take you. It must be different from going with your grandfather." The two have already parked Maserati in the largest underground parking lot nearby. After all, they all come to relax. It''s OK to drive a car for a walk, but it can''t replace the sentiment of shopping together. Ye Huang took an Suyan''s hand and walked side by side in the street. From time to time, they whispered, sometimes scattered, sometimes chuckled and quarreled with each other. They were just like two dancing butterflies. The only thing that did not change was that the two hands were holding each other. Ye Huang''s face has always been with a bad smile, and an Su Yan''s face is often floating with two groups of red clouds. The clothes that an Suyan changed before she went out of the house. Naturally, ye Huang on the side was a salty pig. Originally, an Suyan wanted him to leave, but she couldn''t shout because she was too thick skinned. After all, there were servants in the family, so she had to pass on the clothes under his constant harassment. An Suyan is wearing a beautiful dress today. She looks generous and beautiful. She has a straight and small nose. Her eyebrows are slanted under a fluffy fringe of bangs. Her red lips are more beautiful and attractive against the background of her white teeth. She has a pair of clear eyes that people almost dare not look at. She also has a shining shawl hair and snow Under the white neck, there are two tall and straight jade girl peaks in the beautiful dress, and then the round fragrant buttocks are below. An Suyan''s whole body exudes a charming fragrance. Although the leaf emperor has already known the true appearance under the delicate body, he is still very attractive to him under the cover of his clothes, which makes him unable to extricate himself. His eyes can''t help but aim at an Suyan''s convex concave and graceful melody The reason why she was so sensitive to the man''s body was that she was very sensitive to her eyes. Now feel Ye Huang''s burning eyes, she is shy more than angry, happy than shy. Chapter 897 "Here we are. Let''s get the tickets." Ye Huang said with a smile, because it is not a summer vacation or a new year''s Eve, so the cinema is relatively cold. There has been no one there for half a day. Maybe there are not many people in the cinema. Ye Huangping says that he doesn''t come to the cinema very much. He doesn''t know the opposite, so he doesn''t dare to make a judgment. "Yes." An Suyan just hugs the arm of Ye Huang. Her delicate and delicate body is very close to him. The delicate and round chest under the dress trembles in front of him, which makes him flustered. "So many movies, so many posters, which one do you want to see?" The posters in front of the cinema are published one page at a time. I don''t know which one to choose. Nowadays, the taste of science fiction movies is too low. Ye Huang, who is used to watching the big scenes, has no interest in those. Standing at the gate of the cinema, he seems to have gone back to the time when he watched the elegy of summer day with shahena two years ago. She was young at that time Extremely astringent, the feeling of holding hands after two people saw the film is unforgettable forever. "How do I know?" An Suyan is coquettish and angry. Ever since she was held by the man in front of her and her first kiss was taken away, she is full of the figure of Ye Huang. Beside him, what he says is nothing, and he has no idea. In fact, an Suyan does not know who he is, because he has not clearly stated what he is in his heart and is his girlfriend Still. "You can go and choose by yourself. If you choose, let''s go in and I''ll buy something to eat." Ye Huang laughs and finally leaves his eyes from the attractive place. He releases his hand and an Suyan and walks to the snack shops around him. An Su Yan sees Ye Huang to hand over the burden of voting to herself. She purses her lips and turns to the ticket office. She wants to make a good election. It''s a pity that when ye Huang comes to her with a lot of things, an Suyan still can''t decide what movie to watch. Ye Huang came to her: "Yan Yan elder sister, you have not chosen, you see I have bought everything." Ansu Yan gently shook his head: "it''s so hard, I want to see every one." "You have to come step by step. You can''t eat a big fat man." "I think you have a certain range in your heart. Choose the three movies you want to see most, and I will make the final decision." Hearing that ye Huang said to make a decision, ansu Yan was relieved and said, "I chose these three Titanic, subenda green and law lady." Ye Huang did not hesitate at all, handed an Suyan a large bucket of popcorn: "ha ha, Titanic." After that, he lost two red tickets to the window sill, "two tickets for Titanic." "OK." The conductor immediately handed out two tickets, which were 20 minutes later, with Jack and rose printed on them. After hearing about ye Huang''s choice of Titanic, an Suyan was overjoyed. In fact, she also wanted to see the film, but the other two were not easy to choose. Since then, ye Huang helped her make a decision. In fact, there is a reason why Ye Huang chose. When people say an option, they always put their favorite option first, hoping to attract other people''s attention. And ansu Yan said so fast, there was no hesitation, so 90% of her love for Titanic. Out of this consideration, ye Huangcai chose this one. An Su Yan happily hugged Ye Huang''s arm and said, "let''s go and see a movie." "Oh, oh, please, the cola is spilling, and you can help me to get some." Ye Huang tried to keep his balance. "Good, good. I''ll take it for you." An Suyan from the hands of Ye Huang results in a large bottle of coke, a large can of popcorn, eat with relish, and the conductor is from that narrow ticket window to stick out his head, but only see an Suyan and ye Huangna fuzzy back. "That beauty is so beautiful, so beautiful, so much better than a movie star." He murmured to himself, and the flower maniac said, "Oh, I can''t go back. My head is stuck here. Help me." Ye Huang and an Suyan walked into the cinema with a laugh. They saw that it was cold and quiet inside. It can be seen that this is not a summer movie or a golden movie theater. On average, there are not many people patronizing the cinema, but it''s OK. If you want to sit there, you can sit there. You can''t see the golden section. There are seat numbers on the tickets for the summer and new year''s Eve, but they don''t exist at this time. For an Suyan''s choice of a love movie, ye Huang feels that it is expected. The influence of this film is known all over the world. Needless to say, even after more than ten years, there are as many people watching this film. After a discussion with an Suyan, ye Huang and an Suyan finally decided to sit in those luxurious sofa seats on the right side of the cinema, each sofa can seat two people, and this electricity The movie is also suitable for lovers to watch. The movie begins. Emperor Ye has seen this movie many times in his life, but he has watched it alone for the first time with a girl. While eating the food in his hand, he is watching the movie. The faint fragrance of an Suyan''s body wafts from his nose, which makes him no longer in the mood to watch the movie, because his heart has been beside him The most classic of the film should be at the end: the hero and heroine, in order to survive, have been fighting with their lives until the last moment, until the sinking of the Titanic. At this time, the scene is very unforgettable. The first word of Rosa earned to rush out of the sea is Jack jack jack jackIt''s the same with Jack. The first sound is: Rose Rose Rose Rose, the two people who were born again, struggled with each other. After the huge wave whirlpool, Jack pushed rose onto a floating board, but he immersed himself in the cold sea water. In order to love, he only had love the hero shivered in the sea water and said, rose, you must promise me, you If you want to live well, you will be saved, you will live, you will have children, watching them grow up day by day, a winning ticket, let me know you rose, this is the most blessed thing in my life, he exhausted the last breath trembling said: promise me to live, no matter what happens, will live, never give up. Rose resisted the great sadness and responded to Jack: I promised never to give up the Titanic sank completely in the long dark night. Jack was immersed in the cold sea water silently, holding rose''s hand tightly with his frozen and shining handcuffs. Rose was crawling on the broken plank that only one person could lie on, singing the song Jack had taught her: that Joseph Br > I was not afraid of death on the plane. A long time later, a small rescue ship returned to the shipwreck site, trying to rescue the survivors. At this time, on the screen, the sea was already full of frozen people. Jack was mercilessly wiped away by the ice sea. The heroine rose played Kate? Winslet is also at the critical moment of death. She keeps by Jack''s side and faithfully keeps the promise she made to Jack. She hopes to live. She longs to realize Jack''s last words. Jack is her heart. At this scene of the movie, ye Huang finds that an Suyan has already cried. However, he has already prepared for it. He hands the tissue she bought earlier to an Suyan. She sobs and tries to dry her tears with a tissue. Maybe the end of the movie is too touching. She can''t wipe her tears. Seeing an Suyan''s tears moved by the movie, ye Huang doesn''t know Tao was influenced by the movie or an Su Yan''s tears. He quietly stretched out his hand, passed from his back, and hugged ansuyan''s slender waist. "OK, don''t cry." Being hugged by Ye Huang, an Suyan leans her head on the shoulder of Ye Huang with the strength of Ye Huang''s hand. "Other people are moved by the movie" an Suyan says, half crying and half coquettish. At the moment, her heart is full of rose and Jack. embraced the tender body of Ann''s jade in her arms, and the smell of the nose was more intense. The fragrance of the beautiful woman mixed with a perfume of perfume had a strong effect on the current Emperor Huang, and the lower body was not obedient again. "Don''t cry." Ye Huang still comforts an Suyan. At this time, an Suyan found that the two people''s movements at the moment were so close. Her head was leaning against Ye Huang''s arms, and a smell of man''s sweat came from her nose. What''s more, her thighs seemed to be withstood by some of his things, with a stream of heat reaching to the upper skin of thighs. Her cheeks were already blushing, but the light was dark here and could not be seen at all Just, she didn''t know if she should push the leaf emperor away, because it made her feel very comfortable to be held by him. Seeing an Suyan didn''t make a sound, and ye Huang didn''t speak any more, she took a deep breath to control her current mood. If she wasn''t in the cinema, if there was no one nearby, he should start kissing anshuyan. Anshuyan''s blushing cheek continued to lean against Ye Huang''s arms, and did not move away. She clearly felt that the blush would make her ears and neck Dyed red, no matter when she was held by Ye Huang, there was always a constant excitement in her heart, and an Suyan''s heart thumped. The film is finally over, with Celine. Dion''s "my heart forever" rings, the film has come to an end, and the lights around it are on. With the lighting up, an Suyan subconsciously pushes Ye Huang aside, "OK, the movie is over, let''s go out." That delicate and bashful appearance, let Ye Huang see big move. "OK." Chapter 898 After ye Huang finished speaking, he took an Suyan''s jade hand and held her hand. The temperature from Ye''s hand, coupled with many lovers watching the movie, made the movie theater atmosphere more ambiguous. Everything here made an Suyan''s heart beat faster, and her white cheek was covered with red clouds again, "let''s go." Looking at an Suyan''s appearance, the jade hand he held was so delicate that he couldn''t let go. When he took an Suyan''s jade hand and went to Wushan with this woman for the first time, he swore in his heart that he would give this woman happiness in the future. In this way, an Suyan''s jade hand was led by Ye Huang, and they left the cinema. It was already evening. The evening was not very cool during this period of time. But today, it was OK. A little cool wind blew by their side. After they left the cinema, they did not speak. They probably walked a lot. Only after that, did ye Huang break the atmosphere, "sister Yan Yan, today Come out with me the other night. Let''s clean up and drive out for a picnic Now that there are no mosquitoes in the wild, you can also go out for a tour. But ye Huang is obviously selling dog meat with sheep''s head. Even though she knew what ye Huang was thinking in her heart, an Suyan could not refuse her. She sipped her pink lips. "Well." An Suyan''s voice is too small to be small. She is led by the emperor Ye. Although she is very shy, she is very happy in her heart. Seeing an Suyan''s promise, ye Huang took an Suyan''s hand and went to the department store. After they bought some barbecue necessities in the mall, they went to the place where they had just parked. The location of the parking lot was not very hot. At the moment, it seemed very quiet. Although it was only six o''clock, there were no pedestrians in the street. Ye Huang put an Suyan''s hand away "Are you happy today?" Kaikai asked "Very happy." Suddenly her hand was let go, and an Suyan felt a little lost. Seeing ye Huang asking her questions, an Suyan answered in a low voice. Today, she is no longer a little girl, and she will not be as nervous and shy as she used to be when she was a girl. However, in front of Ye Huang, she still can''t control her mood, showing her timid mood from time to time. Today''s play makes her inside The heart is very happy, also very satisfied, when finished, looked up at Ye Huang, but found that ye Huang''s eyes are staring at him, an Suyan hurriedly lowered his head. An Su Yan''s shy and moving appearance makes Ye Huang''s heart full of love. Her hands can''t help embracing an Suyan''s slender willow waist. An Suyan doesn''t struggle very much. Ye Huang goes up to an Suyan''s earlobe and says, "in fact, I''m also very happy." It''s not that an Suyan doesn''t know how to struggle, but ye Huang''s action is too fast. After ye Huang''s hands embrace an Suyan''s Willow waist, an Suyan doesn''t know what to do. When she is held by Ye Huang in public, an Suyan''s heart is simply disordered. The acceleration of her heart makes her not struggle, and her delicate body becomes soft and slender At the waist, ye Huang''s big hand reached ansuyan''s skin through his clothes. It was getting hotter and hotter, as if the whole body was taking the willow waist as a point, and the heat was constantly spreading around the body. Holding an Suyan, a beauty who has always cared for him and tolerated him, we can imagine that ye Huang will never be tired of it. On the contrary, as long as he holds an Suyan, there will always be endless excitement and warmth in his heart. His hand will feel tender and smooth. His big hand can''t help touching and rubbing his slender willow waist. "Emperor, you." An Suyan was enchanted by Ye Huang''s strong masculine breath. She was touched by Ye Huang''s big hand, and her delicate body trembled. Huaichun was palpitating. She didn''t know where the courage came from. She even stretched out her delicate jade hand, caressed Ye Huang''s knife, cut her sharp face, and gazed at his eyes affectionately and whispered in a low voice¡° What are you going to do "I love you so much, Su Yan. I really want to rub you into my body." Ye Huang looks at an Suyan''s beautiful face, straight and small nose, lightly slanting in a wisp of fluffy bangs under the eyebrows, a pair of beautiful red lips under the background of white teeth, a pair of clear and transparent eyes that people almost dare not face, as well as the flowing light of shawl hair, white neck under the beautiful dress stand two The straight and straight jade girl peak, and then the round fragrant buttocks, ansuyan''s whole body exudes a charming fragrance. Ye Huang does not hesitate, holding ansuyan''s white and delicate cheek in both hands and kissing her bright and moist cherry lips affectionately. When an Suyan''s charming red lips were gently kissed by Ye Huang''s fiery lips, she felt as if she was in a dream. When the tip of Ye Huang''s tongue separated her lips, she could not help greeting his tongue, when his tongue was entangled with her sweet and greasy tongue When, ansu Yan mouth is not forbidden to secrete * *. Ye Huang''s thick lips sealed ansuyan''s moist and soft cherry lips, and her thick tongue poked into her cherry mouth. She searched wantonly in her warm and moist mouth, sometimes entangled with her sweet and greasy tongue, and sometimes swam along her smooth teeth. The feeling of kissing was so beautiful that ansuyan felt a hundred flowers in full bloom She is like a happy butterfly, flying freely in the flowers. She sucks at each other with her tongue touching and sucks each other. She doesn''t want to separate any more. The beautiful peach cheeks of ansu Yan are as red as fire. She only feels that she has never experienced but also wonderful tenderness. The whole person nestles in the arms of the emperor ye and sends out her delicate Yao nose A short, shy groan."You are good or bad" an Suyan reluctantly pushed away the wet kiss of Ye Huang and said shyly, "this is on the street." Together with Ye Huang, she was used to hiding places. She didn''t like such places as the street. "Because I like you." Ye Huang looked at an Su Yan''s eyes and said affectionately, "I love you very much." "You can''t be on the street. I hate to be so overbearing every time." An Su Yan Qianqian jade hand wrung Ye Huang''s arm, bashful and charming. "I know you like the taste. I know you''re duplicity." Ye Huang gently hugged an Su Yan and said, "Su Yan, I will love you all my life." "You don''t care whether they promise or not." An Suyan was shy and angry. When ye Huang said she would love her all her life, she didn''t know why. She had never experienced that kind of joy and happiness. All of a sudden, her heart was full of shyness. "I know you''ll promise me." Ye Huang said confidently, "let me love you all my life." "You villain, if I marry someone else, will you go mad?" An Suyan is shy and angry. She can''t agree to let her marry someone else, but she just wants to see the answer of Ye Huang. "No way. I believe you don''t want to leave me. If anyone wants to marry you, I''ll kill him, chop him up and throw him into the river to feed the fish." When she got her favorite answer from the bottom of her heart, an Suyan held out her hand and gently covered Ye Huang''s mouth to stop him from talking again: "don''t say it! What kind of fighting and killing? Are these the only things in your men''s hearts? " "Hey, hey." "What if my family forces me to get married when I''m older." An Suyan asked again. "You don''t give up on this issue, you fellow." Ye Huang stretched out his hand and slapped an Su Yan''s buttocks. "I tell you, if that''s the case, I''ll directly go to your home to propose a marriage, and I won''t believe it. The second largest shareholder of the family can''t marry you home yet." "Really." "That is, if anyone looks at you more than me, I will gouge out his eyes. You don''t know that men are very possessive." Ye Huang hugs an Suyan tightly in his arms. An Su Yan is confused by Ye Huang''s hugging eyes. She whispers: "I know." Then he gently bowed his head on the broad chest of the leaf emperor, "I love you, I only love you, this life is, the next life is also." She uttered her deepest monologue. Ye Huang gently hugged an Suyan''s soft and round shoulders, and said with a soft smile, "although we are both underground parties of love now, love is not fastidious. The key is that I have you in my heart and I in your heart." "They don''t believe it." Ansu Yan mumbled Yao nose Jiao Chen way, "what you men say can''t be believed." "Oh, yes." Ye Huang gently caresses the smooth and delicate cheek of ansu Yan, and the skin that can be broken by blowing can sneer softly and says, "then how can you believe it?" "Just don''t believe it." An Su Yan mouth jiaochen, Qianqian jade hand but tease like twist to the face of Ye Huang, eyebrows with spring said, "time is not early, get off to drive, the sky is dark." "It''s dark for a long time. I don''t care about it. Wait a moment. Now I want to kiss you." Ye Huang smiles and hugs an Suyan and kisses her cherry mouth again. When the tip of Ye Huang''s tongue separates an Suyan''s lips, an Suyan has no idea of resistance at all. When ye Huang''s lips are entangled with her fragrant tongue, she can''t help but secrete sweet jade liquid again. Ye Huang doesn''t pay attention to the incessant hot and shy whining of an Suyan''s beautiful and lovely little Yao''s nose, and she can smell the unique body fragrance of ice and jade in her nose Ye Huangyi stroked ansuyan''s jade cheek and cheek with both hands. He felt that the jade skin of her tentacles was soft and smooth, and her hands gradually moved down. After an Suyan''s straight and white jade neck and round jade cut fragrant shoulder, he grasped ansuyan''s plump, erect, tender, soft and soft with a thin layer of dress Hold the virgin pepper milk. Chapter 899 "What villain are you doing" at first, an Suyan still struggled to resist. When the leaf Emperor kisses her cherry mouth again, her struggling hands gradually become weak and weak. Her delicate body is tender and tender. She gently opens her lips, spits out her sweet little tongue, and clumsily kisses her moist and hot lips. Ye Huang bit and kisses ansuyan''s sweet and soft tongue. He is entangled with emotion, greedily sucks, his lips and tongues are interwoven, and he is full of love. He holds an Suyan''s full and upright, tender, soft and full of virgin pepper milk through a thin dress, and caresses and rubs them gently. "Well" an Su Yan Yu''s cheek was as red as fire, and she opened her teeth with shame. This time, she didn''t struggle to push Ye Huang away. Instead, she couldn''t help touching his tiger''s back and letting him curl up her tender and sweet jade tongue and suck it. "Well" an Suyan''s delicate little Yao''s nose is hot and coy, at this time, an Suyan''s eyes are like silk, eyebrows and Dai Hanchun. She feels that ye Huang''s big hands are constantly stroking from shoulder to waist, and the touched place is warm for a long time. Occasionally, she caresses her plump buttocks, which are her own double mounds. Ye Huang grabs and pinches them wantonly and roundly But ye Huang''s technique is not only that, but also his hand has slipped into the ansuyan skirt. "Well, don''t do it" an Suyan said shyly. Ye Huang''s hand slipped into an Suyan''s skirt, passed the willow waist, and inserted it into the root of an Suyan''s * * and stroked the inside of an Suyan''s * * root. Anshuyan was anxious and shy. She quickly folded her legs and clamped her right hand. She said shyly and angrily, "you''re good or bad enough to ignore you." he pushed aside Ye Huang''s embrace and ran to the underground garage in a panic Ye Huang smiles bitterly and follows an Suyan with his shopping in the supermarket. When I came to the garage, I thought it would be quiet. I and my sister Yan would have more space to embrace, kiss and passion. However, when he got to the parking garage, ye Huangcai found that many people were making a lot of noise. Among them, there was a man standing in the crowd. The target of their siege was that man. Ye Huang has good eyesight. He can still see clearly from such a long distance. The man standing in the crowd and being besieged is a teenager. He is dressed in rags and his eyes are a little dull. He just stands in the same place with his head down and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Ye Huang always felt that this guy was a little familiar. When he approached him, he suddenly realized that this was the boy who had been staring at himself in Nanshan and refused to leave for a long time. He seems to be in some trouble. An Suyan was teased by the leaf emperor. Her cheek was a little hot. She ran in front like a shy swallow. Originally, you could hear the footsteps of Ye Huang, but suddenly there seemed to be something missing behind her. An Suyan turned her head and found that ye Huang was walking very slowly, and her eyes were focused on the group of people standing in the garage. "Emperor, what''s the matter?" An Su Yan walked to him and asked. Ye Huang was stunned. He shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just that the young people who are surrounded are familiar with each other." "He''s your friend. Shall we go and have a look?" An Su Yan first saw Ye Huang so attentive to see a man, quite a bit curious. Ye Huang shook his head with a smile: "he is not my friend, we just meet by chance, there is no need for him to disturb our fun, ignore him, let''s pack up and go." At the moment, the flame of passion in his heart has disappeared, and he just wants to leave here. After all, there are a large group of people shouting, which is really annoying. Ansu Yan gently took the two bags in his hand, nodded and said with a smile: "OK, let''s go." An Suyan sent a text message to her family, saying that she would not go back if she had something to deal with in the evening. She never told such a lie to her family, so she was a little nervous. She was afraid that once her family inquired, something would go wrong and help her. The leaf Emperor sees an Su Yan that some nervous appearance, in the heart more pity, comforts her that certainly will not have the person bored to investigate this kind of matter, lets her rest assured. "But this is the first time in my life that I don''t come home all night, and my family will doubt it." Ansu Yan a pair of big eyes full of worry color, beautiful pupil is too perfect, just want to let people kiss. Well, here''s a big one. Ye Huang also thinks that the first time is actually the most difficult, because when a person starts to do abnormal behavior, it is always easy to attract other people''s attention. However, this evening with an Su Yan out of the castration in the line, so long did not with ansu Yan gentle, ye Huang Miss tight. "Ha ha, it always hurts the first time, isn''t it? It''s over when you bite your teeth. What''s more, you don''t live with your family, you just live with your sister. What''s wrong with her even if she doubts? If you can''t go to heaven, you can''t. You say you''ve gone to meet your boyfriend and see what she says "Oh, no, I''ll go home." Ansu Yan pursed her small mouth, "don''t go out tonight, or I don''t know what my sister thinks of me. As a sister, how can I stay up all night?"Ansu Yan nervous appearance, but also very cute, look at her appearance, pour really want to go home. Ye Huang stretched out his hands and straightened an Su Yan''s shoulders and said with a smile, "sister Yan Yan, you care so much about your image in your sister''s heart." An Su Yan didn''t have a good temper white her one eye: "can don''t care, she is my sister ah." "Hey." Ye Huang said with a smile, "is it hard for you to pretend to be a saint in front of her forever? I don''t believe that you two don''t talk about things between men and women." "We don''t talk about it." Ansu Yan solemnly said, "my sister and I have been sleeping in separate rooms since the age of five. I am a very serious image in her heart. Besides, we are two years apart. Basically, she is junior high school when I am in high school, and she is only in high school when I am in college. The two aspects of our life can not be said to be together." "Well." "Ye Huang some speechless," your two sisters seem to be a bit strange. " "What''s so strange? This is the normal sisterhood relationship. In your eyes, there are men and men between sisters every day, or talk about some improper topics every day." An Suyan gently raised her white jade arm and plucked the hair on her earlobe to reveal the crystal on the earlobe. She had no time to light yellow pear earrings, which made Ye Huang''s electricity crisp and numb by the electric light in her eyes. Ye Huang scratched his head: "haha, in my impression, it should be like that. You don''t talk about everything with the girls in the dormitory. Your sisters are closer to each other than they are. I thought you two had a better conversation. Who knows that you don''t even talk about this topic." An Su Yan curled her lips and did not speak. Ye Huang took out his hands to hold an Suyan''s shoulders and slapped him in front of him. He said, "that''s it. You have to accompany me to go camping with me tonight. You can''t keep the image of an old maid in front of her all your life. It''s also good to change the taste. Hehe." "You are so bad. I''ll die if I go out like this. I''ll be ridiculed by that girl when I turn back." An Suyan knows that she can''t resist Ye Huang''s body leaning towards the back of the car seat. The two Jade Maiden peaks, which were wrapped tightly in a waist dress, are shaking up and down because of the big action. The shaking radian is extremely tempting. The Ye Huang who sees this scene feels that the temperature on his body is one point higher. Ye Huang said with a smile: "ignore her, ignore her. In the future, this girl will marry, and then you can cancel her." Finally, an Su Yan or failed to beat Ye Huang, two people drive to the city. To say where Puhai is most worth visiting, Zhuling mountain, Haipu mountain and Jiulong Mountain should be the first choice. In fact, Nanshan is a place where people of Puhai take a walk in the morning and evening. It can only be called a big mound. However, Zhuling mountain, Haipu mountain and Jiulong Mountain are more dangerous. They are not only peaks with a height of more than 700 meters, but also have their own precipities. They can be called the three peaks of Puhai, each with its own merits. The place where ye Huang and an Suyan finally agreed to go was Zhuling mountain. Although it was very steep, it was developed very early. Thousands of tourists went to visit every year. Even if there was no road, you would step on the way out. If there was danger, someone would try to put up a sign. So in general, it was better than Haipu mountain More. However, the reason why they chose it was that the top of Zhuling mountain was a flat round altar, which was especially suitable for camping and camping, so they chose it. Zhuling mountain is located in the southern suburb of Puhai. Compared with Nanshan Mountain, Zhuling mountain is further away from the urban area. It is located at the junction of Loufan, Jiaocheng and Fangshan, a small mountain forest town in the southern suburb. With an altitude of 2708 meters, it is only 40 minutes'' walk from the waist of Zhuling mountain in Miyu Town, Loufan County. If you bypass Fangshan, you can drive to the top of the mountain directly. Zhuling mountain is named for its high altitude and top into the clouds. If you are a general tourist, you must imagine that Zhuling mountain is a towering mountain with towering rocks and towering peaks. It is the same with Ye Huang at the beginning. However, things are often different from what you imagine. After the Picea forest, which is full of twists and turns, there is a green peak in the distance, which is set off by the blue sky When you walk on the soft natural lawn, you can see the continuous mountains, the layers of green belts and the blue and clear sky. The white clouds are like the floating cotton, as if you could raise your hands The clouds are just overhead. Chapter 900 Tianshedi''s Alpine lawn constitutes the unique scenery of Zhuling mountain. On the top of the mountain, there are various kinds of low grass, which are no more than three or two inches high. The grassland is full of colorful wild flowers. The whole top of the mountain fluctuates gently and stretches for several miles. It looks like a huge golf course. On the edge of the lawn, there are pine and spruce forests, light green grass and dark green forest And groups of white yaks on the grass constitute a quiet and moving pastoral landscape painting. Tourists wandering in the beautiful scenery, after walking, find a flat stone, sit on the ground, listen to the birds, smell the flowers, look at the white clouds, look at the blue sky, take a breath of natural oxygen, and blow a cool breeze. It feels like a fairyland, like a heavenly palace, which really makes people forget both honor and disgrace I don''t want to return. Zhuling mountain is an extension of Puhai Nanshan nature reserve. The mountains are covered with forests and ancient trees. Spruce is the main tree species here. Wild grass grows in the forest and mountain flowers are everywhere. Sometimes roe deer, badger, wild boar, hare and other forest animals and singing mountain birds increase the wild interest here. Zhuling mountain is an ideal place for people to relax and have a rest. This time, instead of Ye Huang''s driving, an Suyan drove instead, because they left the city completely and needed to pass by the toll station. At the boundary of the toll station, they would probably check their driving license. If they were found, they would not have to go to the end of the day to enjoy driving for a short time, so he would never give up the whole thing and go for the fun of driving for a short time I lost a night''s play. Maserati is strong, full of power, the bus three hours drive, two people only spent an hour. "If you climb mountains at night, only you can bring it up." An Suyan stood at the foot of the mountain, looking at the high mountain, could not help but feel some fear. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you should be glad that you are wearing flat shoes, not high-heeled shoes. Otherwise, we should consider going back to buy cloth shoes." Yes, what an Suyan is wearing today is a dress, perhaps because of the collocation. She doesn''t like the collocation of high-heeled shoes and dresses, so she wears a pair of flat shoes with light green edge, which makes her look peaceful and simple, and also adds a young and lively temperament. Ansu Yan said: "if I wear high-heeled shoes, I won''t agree to come with you today. You can have your dream." The Panshan road is only half way up the mountain in Zhuling mountain, and the upward part can only go up the mountain by pedestrian. In order to save time, the two people naturally have to go up the mountain by car. "The mountain road is too difficult to walk." An Suyan drove cautiously, for fear that a truck would come out of the corner in front of her, so she honked her horn in advance to remind her. Fortunately, there won''t be any trucks going in and out of Zhuling mountain. It''s already nighttime, let alone some people playing here. Ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Yan Yan, if you don''t feel safe driving, let me drive it. It''s fast and steady, and I''ll be able to get to the top of the mountain soon." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, an Suyan looks relaxed. Indeed, ye Huang drives fast and steadily, but the problem comes. This boy is a racing maniac. He broke his BMW last time. This time on the mountain road, he won''t come again. What if he falls off a cliff. "No, I''m afraid you''re going to use this place as the arena. What can we do if we fly down later? You still have your father and mother, and I have my sister and grandfather. I don''t want to die in the dark." Ansu Yan pursed her lips and tried to hold the steering wheel. Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "are you kidding? It''s not a drag racing race. Why do I drive so hard? Get it. I promise you solemnly here that I''m very stable. Can''t I do it? Let me do it. You''re nervous. I''m heartbroken." Indeed, the winding mountain road in Zhuling mountain is built unevenly, and it is very hard to drive. An Su Yan listened to Ye Huang''s words, and saw his affectionate looking at himself and said, "you promise." "I promise, Yan Yan, you will believe me." "All right." An Suyan gently stepped on the brake and pulled the car aside, ready to get out of the car and change positions with Ye Huang. Ye Huang see an Su Yan ready to open the door, immediately pull her, hey, a smile: "we two what relationship, directly sit on me, can change, don''t get off, outside cold." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, an Su Yan stopped moving. She just looked at Ye Huang''s seat belt: "I know that it''s cold to let me climb the mountain. What do you mean?" Ye Huangcai, regardless of her nagging, reached for her waist and asked her to stick close to the front window of the car. She squeezed the window gently in front of her. Because of the posture, her flesh buttocks were more plump. Yehuang rubbed under her. Fortunately, the car key had been removed. Otherwise, he would encounter the accelerator and clutch during the movement. I''m afraid the car has already started. Ye Huang and an Suyan rub their bodies with fragrance. Although the time is very fast, an Suyan still feels that her buttocks are scalded for a while. The feeling is hot and the taste is very wonderful. Ye Huang sat in the main driving position and stroked the steering wheel. He was the car. Even if he was under the command of his arm, how could he make a mistake. An Suyan also sat in the co driver''s seat, she gently saw the safety belt pull up, along the chest girdle under the dress of jade girl peak milk. Gently pulled up in the ditch, the two Jade Maiden peaks in front of her chest were extremely high because of the tension in the middle. Maybe it was because of some tightness. She deliberately relaxed her safety and relaxed her breath, which made her look much more relaxed."Are you ready to go?" "Well, well, you said yes, slow down and steady." "I see. I''ve said it many times. It''s not a racing car. Why do I drive so fast?" When ye Huang spoke, he had already inserted the car key, stepped on the gas pedal gently, and put the gear into gear, and the speed was kept at low speed. Ansu Yan was relieved to see ye Huang driving like this. Sure enough, it would be very easy to drive without driving on such a mountain road. The car body didn''t shake at all under Ye Huang''s, and ye Huang''s expression was very relaxed. An Suyan even felt that this guy didn''t drive at all. "What to do later, climb the mountain." Ansu Yan asked. Ye Huang said with a smile, "well, night view, I think you have never climbed the mountain at night." "It''s true that I haven''t climbed mountains in the evening since I was a child. Today I''m willing to sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman. I''ll catch a cold if the dew is so heavy at night." "Have you forgotten that I am a miracle doctor? With me by your side, you think you will catch a cold." "Yes, too. Forget your old line." Ansu Yan chuckled, "by the way, you are so good at medicine. Do you want to go to medical university or something?" "What do you want to do in Medical University? I''d better go to an ordinary university." "Why." An Su Yan doubts, "after learning system knowledge, you will certainly become stronger. By then, you will certainly become one of the best young doctors in China. There is a bright future." Ye Huang said with a smile: "there is no reason, but none of the teachers in those universities are qualified to teach me." "Well." An Suyan was shocked. "You are too confident. Although you have excellent medical skills, people are also old scholars who have devoted themselves to the study of this course for decades. It is inevitable that there is something you don''t know. If you go to such a university, you can also learn from their experience "Sister Yan Yan, I can''t tell you exactly, but I mean that I can cure all the diseases that they can cure, and I can cure the diseases they can''t cure. Do you know what I mean?" An Su Yan is completely frustrated by the Ye Emperor: "well, I know, bragging king." Although it is good to say that ye Huang has cured his grandfather, his boasting is too serious. Any disease can be cured. It is not a God. When ye Huang saw an Suyan''s appearance, he knew she didn''t believe it, but he didn''t want to explain. After all, cancer, AIDS, rabies and other diseases have become unsolved problems in people''s minds. If you suddenly tell her that this kind of disease can be cured, maybe someone will take you as a mouse to study it. When an Suyan saw Ye Huang''s smile and didn''t answer, she kept silent and looked out of the window. She saw the dark sky. The bright moonlight was falling through the dark clouds in the sky, which added a touch of light to the earth. The dark clouds were light and thin, and the light through them was very strange, just like the general clear water splashed. An Suyan gently put down the window, the wind into the car, her hair also fluttered, at the moment she, and male surname in the mind of the goddess what difference. They went all the way to the parking lot on the hillside. It was cold here, and no car stopped. When an Suyan got off the bus, she still felt a little scared. But when she saw Ye Huang walking out with a big schoolbag on her back, she was calm again. "You take so many things, give me some." Ansu Ya saw that ye Huang was carrying a huge schoolbag, which was too heavy. She rushed forward to share it. Ye Huang was busy waving his hand: "no, you look after your own bag, this thing I can carry." Ye Huang knows his physical strength. How can he let ansu Yan carry these heavy things. "Let me recite it. I''m not a spoiled girl. I can share it for you." An Suyan is determined to share what ye Huang has in hand. Ye Huang turned his lips and said, "I exercise every day. I''m very strong. Well, if you see me panting or sweating, you can help me share some. To tell you the truth, these weights are nothing to me." See ye Huang so resolute, an Su Yan is not insisting, but carrying a small bag, followed by Ye Huang, moving in the beautiful eyes. Chapter 901 There are many scenic spots in Zhuling mountain, which are divided into two peaks, namely Zhuling mountain, Hantan ancient ferry, small Three Gorges of Tuojiang River, jiulongtan, Sanxue temple, Paotai mountain and Tianxing cave, covering an area of 67 square kilometers. Dazhuling mountain, 2708 meters above sea level, is tall and straight. Its cliffs enter into the clouds like knives and axes and surround for several miles. There are dozens of acres of flat land on the top of the mountain, which looks like a city wall, so it is also called "Shicheng mountain". There are many scenic spots on the mountain, such as "Yunding Yue", "Wushan Yunhai", "Yunding Qinglan", etc There are carved stone statues on the cliff of Tang Dynasty. Xiaozhuling mountain is 2 away from Dazhongling mountain. It is 5 km long and has a thin peak. There are more than 110 kinds of trees in the whole mountain. The mountain is covered with green shade. The small Three Gorges in Jintang are formed by the cutting off of Tuojiang River and the Longquan Mountain range. The gorge is 10 km long. The mountain is high and the valley is deep. The river flows out of the gorge. It is magnificent and magnificent. Once there was an ancient poem, which was very famous. It was Meng Haoran''s "Guo Gu Ren Zhuang". It said, "my old friend has chicken and millet, invite me to the mountain home, the green tree village is close together, and the green mountain and the country are slanting outside". The beautiful scenery here is written. The azaleas on Zhuling mountain are everywhere. If you come in the daytime, zhulingshan prefers wangqian village surrounded by mountains. It is a beautiful scene, with green green terraced vegetable fields on the hillside, papaya, banana and pomelo around the village, six ancient banyan trees with intertwined roots at the entrance of the village, and winding Panshan road. It has a strong flavor of mountain village people. She is simple and honest when she goes down the mountain with wooden branches on her back With a hoe in his hand, he was about to go up the mountain to dig for herbs. The smoke of cooking, the crowing of chickens and the barking of dogs made him a paradise. Rhododendrons are most concentrated in the natural village of xinghou at the top of the mountain. You can get there by a six kilometer long stone ladder beside the village. There are moss, pine needles and other fallen leaves on the ancient and secluded bluestone stairs, which are lined with ancient pines and strange stones. With an Suyan, ye Huang twists and turns from the winding mountain road to the climbing path. Due to the extremely dangerous terrain, ye Huang forces an Suyan to walk on the inner side of the road, and is not allowed to walk outside. Even though some places have handrails for the outer walkway, he is still worried about what problems will happen if the road is not repaired for a long time. For ye Huang''s concern, an Suyan is warm in her heart. She is a strong woman in business and a department manager. She is in charge of more than 150 people. She is a man of one word. But in front of him, she seems to have never been tough. She likes the tyranny of Ye Huang, and she is glad that he cares about her in a rough and meticulous way. Therefore, she does not resist or oppose the orders of Ye Huang But obedient. On the way up, an Suyan has been observing Ye Huang, waiting for him to step forward to help, but he can see that he is not only relaxed, but also has a tent and two quilts on his back. The leaf emperor bumped the schoolbag on his back, pointed to the pig Ling mountain not far away, and said with a smile, "Yan Yan, how beautiful the scenery is." It was 8:40, almost nine o''clock. At this time, the sky was already dark. At the foot of dazhuling mountain and the mountain of xiaozhuling mountain in the distance overlapped. The trees were black because of the light. Only the front shadow of the trees on the top of the mountain could see the edges and corners of the forest, but even in such a dark night, you could still see the mountain Surrounded by the clouds on the mountainside, xiaozhuling mountain is like a Penglai Pavilion in the clouds and a mirage. Ye Huang and an Suyan enjoy the unpredictable wonders of Zhuling mountain in the night. An Su Yan sighed: "emperor, I have never seen such a beautiful scenery. It''s so comfortable. The breeze is blowing. It''s cool. The moonlight in the distance seems to have been washed by water. It''s very clear and beautiful." "Ye Huang said with a smile:" how, let you come at night, you are not willing to, now feel worth it. " Ansu Yan nodded heavily: "it''s worth it." Walking more than 500 meters, she felt some pain in her feet. Just now, she was still thinking that ye Huang, who looks thin and tall, is not tired at all. Now seeing such a beautiful scenery, her heart is very excited, feel suddenly full of strength, step is also more solid. However, she was always the master who did not exercise much. Even if the scenery gave her strength again and walked 200 meters, she could not walk any more. But ye Huang was carrying such a large luggage bag, not gasping, she was embarrassed to say that she was tired, just desperately climbing up. Seeing an Suyan panting slowly and sweating profusely, ye Huang took a few steps up and went to a corner of the marble, and said, "Yan Yan, I''m very tired. Let''s have a rest for a while." Ansu Yan laughed and said with a fork: "call elder sister, no big or small, why, tired, just now I said you will be tired, wait for me to help you carry some things." With a smile and no words, he reached out his hand and took out the paper from his pocket. He wiped out a position for an Su Yan, and then said, "Yan Yan, you sit down." An Su Yan came over and nodded his forehead and said angrily, "call elder sister, you know." "What''s wrong with calling my wife?" Ye Huangbai gave her a look, "you like to be a sister so much." An Su Yan listened, ready to stretch out his hand to pinch the waist of the leaf emperor, the leaf emperor stretched out his hand to block, and then handed over a handkerchief: "here, wipe sweat." It turned out that the leaf emperor saw an Suyan sitting down, his forehead exuded fine and dense sweat, and his heart was a little distressed, so he took out his handkerchief to let an Suyan wipe sweat.An Suyan took the handkerchief, warm in the heart, but did not show weakness: "a big boy''s, still use a handkerchief, hey, it is embroidered with a sleeping lotus, very artistic conception of ah." See ye Huang with a smile, take a water bottle to drink water, look at the distance, an Su Yan with shoulder top under the leaf emperor. "For what." Ye Huang chucked his mouth. An Su Yan picked her eyebrows: "hey hey, this handkerchief must not be yours. It''s kept so clean. Which little girl gave you it." At the same time, an Suyan heart circulation four names, ye Tongtong, LAN Muxi, Xia Hena, Xiao qiuruo. Ye Huang said with a smile, "guess." "I can''t guess. How can I guess you have so many girlfriends?" An Su Yan gently wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief and mumbled. "This is from Muxi. She is very quiet." "No wonder I confiscated it." Then he put it in his pocket. Ye Huang hurriedly said: "this is not good, this is the first time Muxi gave me things, I want to take good care of." He stretched out his hand, "Yan Yan, give it to me quickly, don''t make trouble." An Su Yan squinted at him: "OK, you are still a infatuated seed. I didn''t expect that you like this guy so much. It''s called lanmuxi. She is more important than me in your heart." Ye Huang said with a bitter smile: "sister Yan Yan, at this time you are joking, you know, you are equally important in my heart, otherwise I will not be so frank to you." An Su Yan looked up and down the leaf emperor, the corners of his mouth showed a little smile: "OK, look at your honesty, the thing is back to you." After that, he gently handed the handkerchief to the hand of Ye Huang, who then carefully put the handkerchief in his pocket. Seeing that ye Huang was so careful, an Suyan chuckled and said, "I care so much. By the way, you have never told me about the relationship between you and other little girlfriends. How about taking advantage of today''s opportunity to talk about it." Ye Huang smiles and shakes his head: "no, I''m afraid you will be jealous." "Tell me." Ansu Yan lengthened her voice. Ye Huang just smiles and shakes his head. He points to a group of dark clouds illuminated by moonlight in the distance and says: "plain face, you can see the scenery. It''s so beautiful." "Yes." An Su Yan knows that ye Huang is changing the topic, but the picture he points to is really beautiful. Ye Huang saw an Suyan staring at the bright clouds in the sky. Her forehead was full of fine and dense sweat. She reached out and took out her handkerchief and wiped it on her forehead. An Su Yan''s attention turns to Ye Huang again. He is very serious about wiping his sweat. She is warm in her heart. In addition to the people in front of her, she can''t hold any more. The leaf Emperor sees an Su Yan to look at oneself, smile way: "Yan Yan, you are tired." An Su Yan gently nodded: "is a little tired, I have not climbed such a high mountain." Ye Huang was surprised and said, "no, your family is so rich that you go out every time to go out and look around." "Actually, I don''t like to walk around. I like the familiar scenery." An Su Yan reached out and stroked Ye Huang''s angular face. Ye Huang helped an Su Yan wipe the sweat on the temples, and then said, "you can''t walk to the top of the mountain like this." "What can I do?" An Suyan is wearing flat shoes. She is panting and her feet are painful. She also feels that she can''t get to the top of the mountain. Zhuling mountain is a famous mountain in Puhai, but she has never been there. She only heard that the scenery of the mountain top is very good. Since she has come today, she would like to have a look. Ye Huangshang looked at an Suyan, and saw that her dress tightly wrapped her delicate and delicate body. Perhaps it was because of the heat that her tight chest was more protruding, and her round and slender legs appeared under the skirt corner with the night wind. "What are you looking at? Come up with an idea, or we can go down and stay in the car now." "That''s not good." "The leaf emperor strange cries a way," that kind of words is not bubble soup. " "What can I do? I can''t go up." Ansu Yan pursed her lips, and her eyes brightened. "If you tell me about the relationship between you and those little girlfriends, I''ll try my best to bite my teeth." Ye Huang touched his nose, shrugged and said, "if you want to be beautiful, I won''t tell you." "Then I''m going down the mountain." An Suyan made a gesture to go. Chapter 902 "Because I have a better way to get you up the mountain," he said with a smile "What way." Ansu Yan just turned around and felt like she was flying in the air. The scene in front of her instantly turned into a black sky, "ah." "Stop yelling. You''re deaf." Ye Huang hastened to an Su Yan in his arms. "You, you''re going to carry me up the mountain. Don''t be kidding!" Ansuyan shivered, she felt that ye Huang was crazy. On such a steep mountain wall, he not only carried a big schoolbag, but also held a person in front of him. Maybe he was distracted and staggered, and they fell down the mountain together. "Yes, you are not in my arms now." Princess Ye Huang hugged an Suyan firmly and walked up the mountain step by step. An Su Yan said: "this is not safe, you let me down, I walk up the mountain is not good, you let me down." Ye Huangdao: "it''s OK. If you''re shaking around, we may fall down." Said he also deliberately shook the next body, scared an Su Yan quickly put out his hand around the neck of Ye Huang, for fear of something wrong. The leaf Emperor sees an Su Yan to embrace his neck cleverly, smile way: "this just is good, walk, go up the mountain." An Su Yan is frightened, but dare not move. She knows that ye Huang''s arms are very powerful, and she can''t earn any money at all. "How are you feeling?" The leaf Emperor sees an Su Yan a face uneasy color, know she has not put down the heart. An Su Yan said: "comfortable what ah, in such a high place, can''t be down-to-earth, feel like riding in the clouds, it''s really frightening." Her little feet moved gently, showing the uneasiness of her inner world. "Well, it''s not that terrible. You didn''t find that I was walking solidly." An Su Yan no longer talks, just tightly around the neck of Ye Huang: "if you go on like this, your physical strength will be overdrawn, I''m not tired, you let me down." "How about letting you down when I''m out of breath." Ye Huang said with a smile, "now I look like this, just like holding a child, but what I have in my arms is a beautiful woman. I''m very happy." An Su Yan listens to Ye Huang''s words and gently purses her mouth. She knows that ye Huang is stubborn, but she doesn''t know that he is so stubborn. Ye Huang saw her face worried: "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t throw you down from 2000 meters high. Don''t worry." "Well, I''ll tell you the story between them and me." Ye Huang is also painstaking, can not let an Suyan so all the way up, so that the atmosphere of two people will eat and enjoy the scenery is not good. An Su Yan listen, really had interest: "good, then you tell me about that blue Muxi, I think you care about her." Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "OK, OK, let me tell you" the rest of the height of more than 900 meters, all of which are carried by Ye Huang all the way. If it is two heavy objects, ye Huang can still walk as fast as flying. However, if there is a big living man in his arms and a big bag of soft and heavy things behind his back, he should be careful. After all, the center of gravity of the people he holds is always in the center of his arms Moving, and the mountain road is rugged. If you step on the moving stone, it will be bad. If you have a beauty in your arms, you should be careful. Walking like this, ye Huang also told an Suyan all the things about him and lanmuxi, Xia Hena, Xiao qiuruo and ye Tongtong. An Suyan heard that with great interest. Of course, in order to avoid the atmosphere of the evening not too peaceful, ye Huang ignored all the plots that he thought could be jealous after hearing it. Most of what he gave out was some jokes or happy things. After listening to the story of Ye Huang, an Suyan found that, unconsciously, they had already walked from the middle of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and the top of the mountain was in front of her. An Su Yan looked at Ye Huang and saw that he was still breathing steadily, his arms were strong, and he did not sweat at all. He was shocked by Ye Huang''s physical strength. "Emperor, you are so powerful. It seems that you are not tired after climbing so high." Ye Huang said with a smile: "Yan Yan, don''t forget that I can do internal skills. I''m also a doctor. I know more about the internal conditioning of the body than anyone else. I also pay attention to exercise at ordinary times, so this amount of exercise is nothing to me at all." As they spoke, they had already reached the top of the mountain. Looking at it, an arc-shaped grassland looked no different from that of the prairie. Of course, this is the top of the mountain, and the flat grassland is only 600-700 square meters. However, this is enough for setting up a tent. What''s more, it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. There is no one at the top of the mountain. At 6:00 p.m., Zhuling mountain scenic spot is only allowed to go down the mountain and not to go up the mountain. Ye Huang and ye Huang came up through the path. "Oh, how beautiful." An Suyan was let down by Ye Huang. She immediately opened her arms and ran on the top of the mountain. The wind was blowing her hair. Her black hair floated with the wind, and she was really like a fairy. In the distance, the sky is transparent and bright, while looking down, there is a dark earth and foothills. With such a background, an Suyan is really like those beauties in the temperament photos. No, she is more beautiful and has more temperament. She is really a goddess.Ye Huang found a piece of grass, put down his schoolbag on his back, rubbed his shoulder, and then walked to an Suyan with a smile and put his hands on her shoulder: "such a beautiful scenery, isn''t it very beautiful?" An Suyan''s voice was very light and ethereal: "yes, it''s so beautiful. I feel like I''m the smallest stone in the world, and I feel like I''m the whole world. How beautiful ~ ~ ~ ~" an Suyan put her hands in front of her mouth and cried out. Ye Huang''s hands glided down an Suyan''s shoulders to a slender waist, and then held her in his arms. Ye Huang was higher than an Suyan. He put his chin on an Suyan''s shoulder and smelled her hair. His heart was full of relaxation. An Su Yan leans on the chest of the leaf emperor, only feels a burst of charming atmosphere, surging out, enveloping the two people together. It''s rare to feel her inner world so clean. An Suyan doesn''t want to sink herself in the ocean of love and desire. She reaches out and gently pats the hand of the next leaf emperor embracing her chest. "The emperor." "Well, what''s up?" Ye huangzheng is sniffing hair fragrance, hear an Su Yan call, ask a way. "It''s rare to be in a good mood today, so I can take a good look at the scenery with me." Her words are very obvious, she believes that the emperor ye can understand. Ye Huang was stunned and began to cry in his heart. I finally met with you once. It was too much to ask for such a request. However, seeing an Su Yan''s eyelashes flickering and her vivid eyes full of cool colors, she was gazing at the scenery intoxicated, and ye Huang could not refuse: "yes? I don''t understand what you mean. We are just looking at the scenery now His move is called feigning stupidity. Ansu Yan gently pursed her lips, gently moved her head, and leaned closer to the emperor Ye. If the words were too white, it would destroy the atmosphere. Now the atmosphere is good, so keep it. Originally, ye Huang was going to tease her first and then promise. Who knows this guy doesn''t speak any more. He gently blows the heat in an Suyan''s hair and feels warm: "I promise you." Sometimes, what women want is not the feeling of bed. Although the feeling in life is indispensable, the calm and elegant life and the real heart to heart communication are actually reflected in the gentle mutual understanding and tenderness. After standing for a while, they went back to the middle. An Suyan was responsible for setting up the tent, while ye Huang went to find some firewood for the bonfire. The firewood is easy to find and difficult to find. In the mountains and forests, if you take it directly from the trees, it must be damp wood that can''t be burned. However, most of the leaves falling on the ground are dark due to the deposition of rainwater, which is not a good material for burning. Of course, all of these can''t defeat Ye Huang. Although he doesn''t know the flying skills of his family name and can''t walk without a trace, to a certain extent, his strength is speed. He runs all the way and suddenly, he finishes a lot of dry firewood in his arms in five minutes, and then he jumps back to the top of the mountain. An Su Yan didn''t see this scene, or she would be surprised, Superman. "Yan Yan, you are so stupid that you haven''t put up your tent for a long time." "I''ve never played with this before, No." The tent cost Yihuang 1700 yuan. It''s very big and strong. It''s really difficult for a girl to hold up such a big tent. Therefore, an Suyan''s seven or eight minutes'' hesitation is one of the corners of the tent. Ye Huang put the firewood in his hand on the ground and said to an Su Yan with a smile: "OK, I''ll teach you, let''s put up the tent together." "Yes." An Suyan is obedient. "Here, you take these two rods and connect them together, and I''ll make these two" "is that right?" "Yes, it''s a good job. Next, we''ll connect them together. See, this is the most basic appearance of the tent. Ha ha, then we''ll put the outer layer inside, instead of making the two together as you just did. You can''t hold up for two hours like that." "Oh, I see." An Suyan, like a little girl in training, whispered. The emperor laughed and pulled out a corner of the thick blue cloth outside the tent: "take this corner, we will put this shelf in." An Suyan took the corner of the tent from the emperor ye and acted according to his words. In this way, under the guidance of Ye Huang step by step, they set up the tent. When they put down the last corner of the tent, an Suyan''s face showed a bright smile that had never been seen before. "Emperor, this is my first time to do this kind of work. I''m so happy." "Hehe, it seems that I will take you away for the first time tonight." Ye Huang means hard to see an Su Yan, his face is full of ambiguous smile. Chapter 903 Ansu purplish face, hands akimbo, to Ye Huang way: "Ye Huang, you are not big no small, say what." That face can be used to boil eggs. Ye Huang turned a deaf ear and held out his fingers: "the first time I climbed a mountain at night, the first time I was carried up the mountain, the first time I was alone with a man on the top of the mountain, the first time I was put on Earrings by a man''s name, the first time I put up a tent, the first time I stayed out all night, there were so many firsts. There was nothing else, sister Yan Yan, I''m afraid there was something missing Wake up, oh, don''t make noise, don''t kick " " kick you, kick you to death " " kick you, kick you to death. "An Suyan really can''t stand ye Huang''s narcissism. Although what he said is true, there is no need to be so high-profile. We all know it, but we still have to count our fingers. Ye Huangshan evades the beautiful leg that an Su Yan kicks over, way: "Yan Yan elder sister, pay attention to the image, what you are wearing is a skirt, so it will be gone." "If you''re all alone, I''m afraid I''ll kick you to death." Through an Su Yan''s kicking, ye Huang confirms that she must have practiced dancing. The faster an Suyan kicks, the faster Ye Huang can''t dodge, so he starts to wipe his hands. His speed is so fast. When he blocks an Suyan''s kicks, his palms and fingers can also be touched on her beautiful legs. It''s nothing. After many times, the effect will show. She is panting and blushing. Although she tries to pretend to be vicious, the love between her eyebrows has already betrayed him. "Why can''t you always be kicked? You must have cheated." An Suyan seems to have a good time, all the way coquettish, all the way to lift feet. She pushed her back to the end of the lawn, and then there was a cliff more than 1000 meters high. If she fell down from here, she would surely fall on the mountainside. "Well, I''ve got you, hehe." Ye Huang grabs the right leg of an Suyan who is kicked by winning face. This time, he is no longer caressing with his hand. Instead, he stretches out his hand and gently holds her heel. "Winnie bear''s underwear, I say Yan Yan, you are usually so generous. How can you wear these underpants today, but it seems that it is a little smaller." "Let go." An Su Yan knows that ye Huang is shameless, but she didn''t expect this guy to be so shameless. In this way, her center of gravity was unstable, and she sat down on the grass, and ye Huang didn''t know whether it was intentional or brought by her. She fell down on her body. An Suyan thought that ye Huang was so strong that it would hurt to bump into her body. But when the impact happened, she felt that the force had been removed a lot, bumping into the body, soft and soft. Ye Huang pressed on an Suyan''s chest. His true Qi was all over his body, and his body was much lighter. Feeling the surname of the Jade Maiden peak on his chest, ye Huang supported the ground with both hands and said with a smile: "tell me, sister Yan Yan, when did you change into these Winnie bear pants." An Su Yan naturally can''t Tell ye Huang that the one she wore at home had become a little wet because of his teasing at home, and that one was the last one. She couldn''t find a new underwear, so she just wore her sister''s underwear. "No, I won''t tell you." Ye Huang said with a smile, "if you don''t say it, I won''t get up." "Up, I''m cold. Make a fire." An Suyan wants to use the Ye emperor''s concern for himself to shift the flames of war. Ye Huang picked his eyebrows and pretended to be helpless: "are we not hot enough? I feel like I''m enough to be your little stove." Indeed, it was very hot. An Suyan felt that she was going crazy. The stick under the leaf emperor was hard. She could feel it. She was afraid that the gun would go wrong at this time. "I don''t remember the style of your underwear." "Those underpants are not mine." Ye Huang''s eyes turned, surprised: "no, this is Anxin Bi, she even likes this style." When the emperor Ye exposed the secret, an Suyan was a little shy and angry: "if you ask me what to do, if you don''t get up, I''ll be angry. In this way, I''ll leave, and I won''t accompany you out to play again." The leaf Emperor sees an Su Yan to seem to be really angry, then erect a body, stretch out a hand to an Su Yan way: "my princess, don''t be angry, get up." Ansu Yan widened her eyes and said to the leaf emperor, "how did you get up just now? Are you a ghost?" No wonder an Suyan is so surprised. The main reason is that when ye Huang gets up, he doesn''t conform to the rules of gravity. He lands on the ground gently with his toes, and the whole person tilts up. It''s really weird for his wife. Ye Huang shook his head gently and pulled an Su Yan up: "how can you think your man is a ghost? All these are the magical effects of true Qi. You understand?" "Can I learn it?" an Su Yan said "Of course you can learn. I''ll teach you if you want." "How to teach." "Double cultivation." "To die" Ye Huang and an Suyan sat together, two people back to back, the ground was obviously cleaned up, extremely clean. The left half meter place is the tent, the right half meter place is the bonfire, the bonfire above barbecue chicken leg. This chicken leg was bought from the supermarket. At that time, an Suyan also said not to buy it. 80% of the chicken legs were useless. How could you know that they were still used? The main reason is that ye Huangtai has great powers and seems to be able to think of anything.As for the game and other things, ye Huang wants to fight some back, but he thinks that there are a lot of game parasites in the mountain area, so it doesn''t matter if he eats them himself. But what an Su Yan Su eats is good food. If he eats some game, it won''t be good. On the whole, he didn''t implement the idea in the end. "Chicken leg, duck leg, chicken chop, chicken rack, Tut and chicken wings, small barbecue pot, washed vegetable seasoning" "this is what you put in that plastic bag." An Suyan was startled. When they went to the supermarket to buy things, an Suyan saw that ye Huang took a bag with bulging contents. When she checked out, she went to WC. When she came back, ye Huang settled the account and waited outside the supermarket. I didn''t know he brought so many things. "Why, you are too many." "Well, I think a party of five or six is enough." An Suyan is serious. Indeed, the emperor Ye has made too many of these things. All of them have been roasted. There must be a lot left. Is it possible to lose all the rest. Ye Huang said with a smile: "eat, try to eat on the line, also do not waste my hard back up." An Su Yan pinched his waist: "but I''m afraid of losing shape." "Haha, the girl at ease Bi said that she did not look out of shape in eating. You and she are sisters. I don''t believe you are different from her. Don''t make excuses." "Well." An Su Yan is very helpless way, "OK, Xin Bi, she actually told the truth, then I will accompany you to have a good meal." Ye Huang also went to find some firewood for sustainable development. The two of them inserted their favorite food on wooden sticks, and then hung them on the volcano for barbecue. The small pot was also clamped. A bottle of mineral water was poured into the pot, and then seasoning was added. It was a miniature hot pot. "Wow, it smells good." Ansu Yan is very excited. To tell the truth, she has never eaten her own game outside. According to the truth, this is the first time. "That''s right. After climbing such a high mountain, I must be tired. If I smell the smell again, I will feel good." Ye Huang holds a wooden frame with a chicken stand on it. He spins it gently. The chicken rack is greased and shiny. It looks delicious. An Su Yan looked at the leaf emperor, heart way you hold me up, you are not more tired, she also gently rotated her injured wooden fork, full of happy smile. After more than half an hour, the things on their hands were finally cooked. When it was time to eat, the ground had been covered with cloth, newspapers and plastic bowls. Put things in the plastic bowl, the two began to move, but the side of the flame is still burning, with three or four chicken legs. Even if two people are together, there is no one around, an Suyan still maintains the eating habits of a lady of the family, eating one small mouthful at a time. Ye huangben was born in a poor family. He didn''t have so many noble etiquette. He ate what he took with him, which was very ugly. "What are you looking at? I look terrible." Two people eat to eat, an Su Yan not how to eat, just Zheng Zheng looking at Ye Huang. "No Ansu Yan gently shakes his head, "just feel together with you, see you eat the appearance, have appetite very much." "Well." An Su Yan gently picked up the chicken rack in her hand and put it into ruddy and chew slowly. "By the way, I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter?" An Su Yan is very surprised, ye Huang has never asked himself to help him, today this is how. "You have a lot of skills and connections. I want to buy some fish and a plant now. Please help me get some." "What are they? Let''s talk about it first. My family can''t get the fish that hide under tens of thousands of meters of deep water all year round." An Su Yan is very strange way, "say again, is not a fish, there is no need to fight." Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile, "the fish I want is not ordinary. They are all rare." "Oh, tell me." So ye Huang will be his long list of fish, one by one will give an Suyan listen, a total of more than 30 kinds of fish, a plant. Among them, electric eel, electric ray, electric catfish, electric bell grass he has his own consideration to find so many kinds of fish, yehuang. Different fish have different control ability of electricity, different ability to master electricity, different resistance to electricity, and their own perception and application ability of current. Chapter 904 If you want to use electricity to a very skilled level as soon as possible, it is not enough to simply absorb the power control ability of a fish, even if it is not optimized. Therefore, we must learn from the advantages of a hundred schools and carry out overall integration and optimization. For example, catfish can prevent earthquakes. The sharp change of ground current before the earthquake stimulates the inductive receptor organs of catfish, making them feel If you can copy this feature, you will be more sensitive to the current. Sharks are also very sensitive to changes in the electric field. They can sensitively sense the change of millivolt level current. In electric eel, there is a kind of biological cell called electric spot, which can enhance the body''s resistance to electric current When an ion current is suddenly allowed to pass through its cell membrane, there will be a considerable number of such cells from the beginning to the end. Therefore, the total voltage is the sum of the potential difference of the electric spot connected in series. In this way, the voltage will reach a relatively objective value when it is in place from the beginning. Many of these electric spot strings are parallel connected in the eel body. On the one hand, there is enough external current to kill and eat On the other hand, it can keep the current between the cells low, which is why the electric eel can kill its prey without any damage. Ye Huang can imagine that if this ability could be replicated on his body, the human body cells would have been dozens of times more than all the cells in the electric eel, and the electric resistance ability would certainly reach a considerable value. There is a kind of fish called Amazon electric fish. After years of evolution, their eyesight has become weak, and their eyes have degenerated into small black spots. At the same time, they have evolved the function of body discharge for navigation. There are at least 160 species of small eye fish in the Amazon River Basin. Just imagine catching one of them and copying this ability It''s not like it''s a personal radar. "These fish you want are basically related to electric current. What''s the use of this?" An Su Yan is very curious, although Ye Huang is his own man, but he is also full of mystery in front of himself. "It''s mainly used for research. I''ve been studying the species that can discharge electricity recently," he said with a smile "Ouch, little scientist." An Suyan jokingly said, "what is the economic value of studying this aspect?" "No, I just want to find out what''s wrong. I''m not willing to help." Ye Huang stretched out his hand around an Suyan''s waist. His cheek and his face were closely linked, and his eyes looked down. From a commanding position, he could clearly see the shape of an Suyan''s full-bodied Hao milk in the dress. It was just too broad. He had formed a platform in his chest, a heavy meat ball, and he was salivating and ready to touch. Ansu Yan said: "this group is sure to help, I just wonder what you do with so many strange fish. It''s strange." Ye Huang said with a smile: "what''s so strange about this? Don''t ask so much. Remember ha, try to find these things for me in the shortest possible time. Do you know?" "I''ve never heard of this electric bell grass." "Well, it is the only plant that can discharge electricity. No, it should be said that it can form an electric field. Although other plants can discharge, it is the biological current on the cell surface, which is not worth studying. I want to see what is special about this unique plant, so please help me find it." "Well, I''ll tell my men to look for the things you want. Of course, if you can''t find them, don''t blame me. After all, we don''t do this." Ye Huang gently stroked an Su Yan''s Jiao Yan and said with a smile, "how can you be blamed? You think too much." Speaking intimate words with an Suyan, they gradually fell silent and hugged each other in front of the tent. The leaf emperor took off his coat and put it on for an Suyan. Originally she did not want to, but the leaf emperor is very tough, finally helpless, she still put on the leaf emperor''s coat. Ye Huang''s brain has been thinking about the data found during the day. He is still thinking about everything in the simulation. He is still a little certain about the ability to absorb animals and plants, but he will certainly spend a lot of energy and physical strength. He does not know whether he can support it. After all, the object of this replication is not human beings of the same species and cross species There must be some restrictions on its behavior. The electric catfish belongs to the class teleosteichthys. It is similar to the teleost in that it has a dorsal fin, a low-fat fin near the base of the tail, and a pair of electric generators under the back of the tail. It can kill small animals. Similar to the electric ray, it can also generate electricity. In addition to the Japanese monofin electric ray and the Pacific and Mediterranean stony ray, there are also known species that can generate electricity in flounder It is widely distributed in the tropical and subtropical coastal waters, often half buried in the sand, generally small in size. The common species is the electric ray with double fins, and the electric eel lives in the Amazon River and Orinoco River in South America and rivers in South Africa It is eel shaped, with dorsal and abdominal fins disappearing, and its tail is very long. There are a pair of generators on both sides of the tail, which can send out strong electric current, knock people unconscious, and even kill cattle crossing the river. "Emperor, why are those fish electrified? It''s strange. It seems that there are no live animals on the land.""Ha ha, it doesn''t seem to be there, but it doesn''t exist on land at all. Because the ability of air to transmit electric current is very weak, even the animals that killed their opponents by electric current in ancient times have gradually become extinct." Ye Huang said with a smile. "I see." "In today''s world, most of the animals that can discharge electricity are fish. People call them" electric fish ", and there are more than 500 kinds of them "Many, more than 500 kinds. I''ve only heard of electric eels since I was young." "The electric eel can only be said to be one of the most famous and easy to catch. The other ones are not so famous. The main reason is that they are not easy to catch, so they are not known." "The electric ray in the ocean is an expert in generating electricity. For example, a large electric ray living in the north of the Pacific Ocean can emit a current of 50 amperes. If the voltage is calculated by 60 VOLTS, the power can reach 3000 W, which is enough to kill a big fish. There is a kind of electric catfish in African rivers, which can kill small fish with discharge voltage as high as 350V Electric eels living in Central America have the highest discharge voltage, which is about 500 V, and the highest is 886 v. such a high voltage is enough to kill any animal in the water. Even fierce crocodiles often die from the high voltage electricity emitted by electric eels. The electric eels can also discharge electric rays, electric catfish and elephant nosed fish Some of the fishes in the eye. " "It''s amazing." In front of Ye Huang, an Suyan feels that she will always be like a little girl, happy and carefree, without thinking about anything. This kind of state makes her happy and satisfied. "Why do these fish generate electricity? Since you are going to study this, you must know something about it." "Well, I know something about it. In fact, I don''t want to study why they generate electricity, but I want to know whether these fish have common characteristics, because they are very interesting to me." "I don''t understand you, strange man." An Su Yan gently shakes her head, the corner of the mouth is still hanging a light smile. "Ha ha, no matter how strange it is, it''s also your man. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you why this kind of fish can generate electricity. It''s because electric fish all have a set of power generation organs similar to our common battery structure. It''s evolved from muscle cells. These honeycomb like power generating organs are composed of many" electric levers ", which are common in electric fish¡° The "electric board" is flat, with a thickness of only 7-10 microns and a diameter of 4-8 mm. The "electric board" is divided into two sides: one side is smooth and directly connected with the nervous system; the other side is rugged and has no nerve. Like the original muscle cells, the "electric board" has a resting potential with positive charge outside the membrane and a negative charge inside the membrane. Once a command signal is sent from the nervous system, the "electric board" has a "electric board" ¡±One side of the "electric board" produces a sharp turning potential, while the other side is not controlled by nerves and is still in the original resting potential state. Therefore, the charges on both sides of the "board" are asymmetric, thus generating current When it comes to memory, ye Huang thinks that he is absolutely a good hand in this respect. If you want to remember something, you just have to look at it once, and then use the copy ability to copy it into the brain. Basically, you can''t forget it. "If I didn''t know you better, I would have thought you were a nerd." An Su Yan surprised looking at Ye Huang, "say these are right, the research is quite thorough." "Ha ha, do you think I''m like an encyclopedia?" "It''s almost. Why do 100000 people have to bow down in front of you?" The two sat in silence for a while. The topic of fish was introduced by Ye Huang, and then he was gradually transferred to the past. "You see, it''s beautiful." It was close to 0 a.m., and there was no more than the rustle of the breeze blowing through the grass. Now it is not like summer, there will be insects chirping. The quiet and cool sky and the boundless earth set off against each other. There seems to be an illusion in the sky. The clouds are transparent by the light of the moon. They are just like crystal gems, but this one looks more beautiful. In his arms, he put his beautiful eyes on the beautiful scenery. "Yes, it''s beautiful." The two seemed to merge into each other at the moment. Chapter 905 Ye Huang has been to Zhuling mountain several times. Every time he comes here, he will feel the beautiful scenery. When Zhuling mountain is clear, he has a broad vision. He can enjoy the brilliant lights of Puhai in the west at night. When he looks to the East in the morning, the sea of clouds and the morning light are incomparably gorgeous. But even though I have been here many times, I have never seen such a beautiful scenery today. In the sky and under the moon, it seems that there are several transparent and beautiful crystal gemstones mixed with light black ink. The luster inside the gemstones is flowing and changing slowly. It is so beautiful and moving. But no matter how beautiful the scenery is, there is no beauty in her arms. Wenxiang nephrite is in her arms. It''s a lie to say that she can''t move her heart. The attention of the emperor Ye is gradually attracted by the beauty in her arms. From top to bottom, her eyelashes flicker gently, just like the wings of a dragonfly. Down the chin, there is the plump and warped jade girl peak. Because of the angle, ye Huang can see the deep canyon, where there is endless temptation. Ye Huang''s hand can''t help but move to that position. For ye Huang''s action, an Suyan responded very much. She immediately seized Ye Huang''s hand, turned her head, and looked at him with quiet eyes: "emperor, can you sit quietly with me this evening? Don''t you feel so warm and happy? Don''t you like this." Under the eyes of an Suyan, who was young and beautiful, and washed all her lead, the leaf emperor laughed awkwardly, and suddenly said, "Hey, I didn''t mean anything else. I just saw a Blue Necklace on your neck just now. I wanted to see if it was the one I gave you." An Su Yan takes out Ye Huang''s hands in his chest. He pinches a necklace with his two fingers. "This is indeed what you sent me," an Suyan remembers very clearly. "Ye Huang said with a smile," what you keep in Pingyue is very good. Take it with you every day. " "Yes." "I''m happy." Ye Huang was very moved. She always wore the necklace she had given her. In fact, it has shown her deep intention. An Su Yan way: "you give me things, I will take good care of, absolutely." "Yes." Ye Huang tried to calm down his inner desire fire. In fact, when he was with a girl, he didn''t have to do that kind of thing. That kind of thing can increase the feelings. It''s good, but the real sublimation moment is often in the usual care, usual mutual embrace, including a moment of heart to heart appreciation. With this awareness, ye Huang suddenly found that the desire in his heart, the fire, had disappeared completely. He was very surprised and thought it was amazing. However, it didn''t matter. He held an Suyan tightly and let her lean on his chest. They gently shook and enjoyed the breeze. In the early morning, she put some insecticide on the ground, and then she put all the leftovers on the tent. The process of undressing is extremely fragrant and gorgeous, but an Suyan seems to be very wary of Ye Huang. Although she undressed and undressed in front of her, she also quickly got into the bed and even didn''t take off the small cover. "Hello, Yan Yan, I said you don''t take off the mask when you sleep. It will affect your development." Ye Huang sat on the quilt on the ground and cried strangely. An Su Yan tightly hugged the quilt around her neck and said, "I''m 21 years old, and I''m still developing. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take off my clothes and sleep quickly. I won''t let you succeed tonight." "Don''t be so serious, I''m so bad in your eyes. I''m a husband and wife of the same heart. There''s no need to be so outspoken." After saying that, the leaf emperor pounced on an Su Yan with a smile. An Su Yan stretched out her hands and hurriedly stood up against the thick shoulder of Ye Huang, and then said, "I don''t know what you look like. Don''t make a mess of it for a good night, and go to sleep for me honestly. Otherwise, I''ll go out and know that you''re strong, and there should be no cool wind in the night." When ye Huang heard this, he was not happy: "you really have the heart to let me blow the cool wind." Seeing the depressed appearance of Ye Huang, an Suyan hated to laugh and restrained her feeling of wanting to laugh: "I don''t have to let you go out. Lie down and sleep for me. Don''t move, or I''ll beat you." After that, the demonstrator raised his fist. Ye Huang''s eyelids jumped: "then you should take off the mask. It''s really uncomfortable. I''m afraid you can''t sleep at night." Ansu Yan face brush a red: "want you tube." She pointed to the side. "Lie down for me. Don''t move." "Oh." Ye Huang takes off his clothes cleverly, and the man''s huge totem soars upward. I''m afraid that even a middle-aged young woman who has seen so many men and has read so many men, she will be shocked and blush at the sight. Although the king of Ye is a violent bully, he still has to obey his elder sister''s authority. An Suyan also knows this. If ye Huang really wants to be strong, she certainly can''t help it. But when she sees Ye Huang''s weak expression giving in, she "poops." A laugh.Indeed, it is very uncomfortable to sleep with a mask. Seeing that ye Huang was lying in the bed honestly and without any movement, ansu Yan stretched her hand holding the quilt into the quilt, and then her chest began to rise and fall. The leaf emperor stares at that place, the eye is almost angry. An Su Yan glared at him and said, "what are you looking at? Go to bed quickly. I''ll accompany you early tomorrow morning and go around again." "Get up tomorrow morning and walk with me. OK, OK." Ye Huang said with a smile. "I''ve given up my life to accompany a gentleman. I''ve been sleeping for * * hours all night. I''m going to bed so late for the first time today." An Su Yan muttered, "ah, what thing, your hand." Ye Huang laughed: "Yan Yan elder sister, let''s go to bed and have some proper exercise. I''m sure you won''t be tired." Said, an Su Yan felt a cold on his body, quilt was opened, she screamed and flustered to cover his chest. "Don''t want emperor" "it''s not easy to come to the field once, and I took it away for the first time in the field. Hehe hehe" no matter how ansuyan calls for help, he holds the beauty in his arms and hands on her. Beauty is like jade, sword is like rainbow. In the light blue tent, there are two figures in it. At six o''clock the next day, an Su Yan opened her eyes. She looked at the sleeping leaf emperor. She was really helpless. He reached out his hand, stroked his eyes, and quickly took out the small mirror from his bag: "ah, the big jerk with such heavy black circles." Last night, when ye Huang rushed over, an Suyan knew that she was finished. She was deeply aware of the fighting power of the emperor Ye. She couldn''t say that he was interested in going through the night. Fortunately, this guy didn''t go too far last night. He only tossed about for two hours. Otherwise, he didn''t know what his pouch would look like. "Who is speaking ill of me?" Clear voice from the side of the body, an Suyan was scared, see ye Huang opened his eyes, head pillow arm, smiling at himself. "Me, look into my eyes and say, what are you going to do?" Ansu Yan pointed to his black eyes, angry. Ye Huang pointed to his lips: "a kiss, I give you full body vitality." At this time, an Suyan remembered that ye Huang would really help people recover their physical strength. His massage technique was really excellent, so she pursed her lips: "elder sister, I can''t help but kiss you." Then he bowed his head. "Well," an Su Yan was tightly held by the emperor ye, and they were kissing each other. After five minutes, she let go. While gasping, she took away the big hand of Ye Huang in her chest. "It''s too bad. You can see the needle." "Ha ha, I didn''t mean to fit in the needle, I was a massage. Do you feel much better now?" Just now, I can''t see the strength of the black eye ring, but I can''t see the black ring in her eyes, but I can''t see the black ring in her eyes "No way." Ye Huang reaches out his hand and gently presses two temples of an Suyan. He is soft and his lips are close to each other. He kisses on the eyelashes of an Suyan. An Suyan is deeply moved by the gentle Ye Huang. "Not yet." "All right." Ye Huangsong started. An Suyan took out her small mirror and looked at it as expected. She patted her little hand: "emperor, you are really a miracle doctor. It''s amazing." "Ha ha, so to say, those medical school teachers don''t even deserve to lift my shoes, so I don''t have to go to medical school to study." In fact, ye Huang is guilty. If he goes to medical school, he can solve many problems and miscellaneous diseases, which is good. But if those professional professors ask him what the principle is, and he can''t tell why, it''s not to expose his horse''s feet and be suspected. Ye Huang doesn''t want to realize such a situation. The two men cleaned up and wiped out all the traces. It was already seven o''clock in the morning. At this time, the gate of Zhuling mountain scenic area has just opened. It will take at least three hours to climb from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Therefore, ye Huang and an Suyan can theoretically have two or three hours of undisturbed time on the top of the mountain. Because I was a little crazy last night, I didn''t get up early enough. I couldn''t see it as saying. However, it''s quite good to stroll around Zhuling mountain in the morning, with clouds and beautiful scenery. It''s much easier than yesterday to pack up your travel bag. A lot of food has been left on the top of the mountain. Anyway, there are wild mountains on that side, and there will be no people below. Moreover, these leftover bones will soon become fertilizer and fertile soil under the erosion of wind and rain. Chapter 906 Ye Huang patted his travel bag behind his back and held out his hand to an Suyan with a smile: "my dear big lady, do you want me to hold you down the mountain, or carry you on your back." An Su Yan white his one eye: "less come, still walk slowly, anyway scenery is also good." "All right, but if you are tired, tell me that you can''t promise anything else, but it''s OK to hold you down the mountain intact." "I''m so spoiled." Ansu Yan is very unhappy. If you didn''t force me to come up yesterday, I''m sure I''ve come up. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I didn''t say you were spoiled. I just rehearsed for our two weddings in the future. In case I can''t hold you then, what should I do? So I have to be proficient now." "If you are dead, you will be glib." An Suyan said, she raised her feet and began to go down the mountain. In fact, ye Huanggang said that when she got married, she was also very happy. Although she knew that ye Huanggang said it just to make her happy, she was still very happy. Ye Huang laughs, followed closely, and constantly tells an Suyan to be careful and never step on the active stone. In the narrow road, ye Huangyan goes first, and then an Suyan goes in front of her. When the road is wide, two people pass hand in hand. Fortunately, there are no tourists on Zhuling mountain. Otherwise, the skirt that an Suyan wears must be released in spring and let other people''s eyes fall down. It took an hour and a half to walk from the top of the mountain to the mountainside. The parking lot was only 300 meters away from the two people. This section of road is quite rugged, and it is still very difficult to walk. "Let me hold it." "Elder sister, I''m not a disabled person. Don''t move like this." An Suyan quickly pushes away the leaf emperor behind her, and jumps forward, just like a frightened rabbit. Ye Huang said with a smile: "good, good, I don''t move you, you don''t walk so fast, be careful of falling." At this time, with his amazing eyesight, ye Huang saw that many tourists began to climb the mountain at the foot of the mountain, and two cars were also parked at the parking position not far away, namely Santana. Ten minutes later, ye Huang and an Su Yan finally arrived at the parking lot. An Su Yan gasped heavily. Ye Huang sat by her side with a smile, unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and handed it over: "how, it''s not easy to climb the mountain." "What''s the matter with you? It''s exaggerated to walk so far without breathing." "Ha ha, if you run more than ten kilometers every day, keep it for three or four months, and then take other exercises, I believe you can do the same." But ye Huang thought in his heart that he would not be better than me, but it is possible to keep going up and down the mountain continuously without gasping. An Su Yan listened to Ye Huang''s words, wide eyes, full of surprise expression: "so exaggerated ah, do you exercise like this every day now, how much time does it take?" Ye Huang shook his head slightly: "it''s not like that for a long time. One is the time limit. The other is that I have already exceeded that level." "That''s great." "You have a good rest. Let''s go." Ye Huang sees that two Santana owners over there have been aiming at an Suyan. He is not happy in his heart, so he wants to leave. An Su Yan also seems to find Ye Huang a little unhappy. Following his eyes, there are two fat people who are looking at them. In her heart, she looks like a mirror, gently draws her legs together, pats her knees, and stands up and says, "go." The two fat men had a tiger on their shoulders, which she had seen before. It was a member of Tang BANGHU hall. Ye Huang opens the door and throws his bag into the car. He is about to speak to an Suyan when he suddenly has a thick palm on his shoulder. Ye Huang turned his head gently and said with a smile, "excuse me, what''s the matter?" "Did you stay here last night, young man?" Among them, the short fat man has a face full of flesh, and his smile looks particularly vicious, with a sense of local ruffian. "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." When the two fat men came, Ansuya saw it. Originally, she thought that there was no problem in passing by. However, she didn''t expect that the other party would provoke them first. Knowing Ye Huang''s ability, she quickly stepped back two steps and went to the other side of Maserati. The tall fat man said, "it doesn''t matter. This site is covered by our Tang Gang. You stayed here for a night without permission last night. It''s against order and needs to pay a fine." Ye Huang touched his nose, which was a sign of his anger: "Hey, I haven''t heard of Tang Gang yet. What''s more, Zhuling mountain is covered by Tang Gang. And, you, get your hands off me." "You drink, young man is very good, dare to fight with us." Each fat man''s eyes narrowed together. In fact, they also took time to come here to play. As soon as they went up the mountain, they saw a super beautiful woman with the boy. They were originally lecherous. They thought again that there would be no one on the mountain for at least half an hour. They might just take advantage of the fire and rob a sex by the way. This is a good thing, so as soon as the brothers discuss, they will do it directly Yes. Usually, I casually tell an ordinary person that he is from the Tang Gang. The other party has long been scared to urinate. I haven''t seen such a thing. I haven''t even heard of the name of Tang Gang."The Tang Gang has never heard of it. The young man is not from Puhai." "Mmm." Ye Huang wants to see what kind of flowers they are going to play. "Come on, admit the punishment or not. The brothers will not embarrass you today." "How to recognize punishment." Ye huangrao is interested. "A fine of twenty thousand dollars, or leave the little girl behind." "Twenty thousand dollars." Ye Huang''s eyes widened. "Are you kidding? Even if I stop illegally, I don''t have such an expensive penalty." "What''s the strength of the ink? Hand it in or not." "Then you have to wait. Let me go to the bank to get money. I don''t have enough money." "Yes, go." This time, it takes six or seven hours. Isn''t that enough time for work? Ha ha. When ye Huang''s eyes narrowed, his eyes became extremely cold, as if he could freeze everything. Two fat men knelt down on the ground and howled miserably. "Click, click." With a few squeaks, their legs became broken and broken. Even if they were transported to the United States for treatment, I''m afraid the quilts would be lame. In China, eight achievements would be in a wheelchair for life. Ye Huang squatted down and straightened slightly: "Tang Gang, Tang bang, I know a person named Tang Xiaowen. You two think about it. If you are not satisfied with today''s results, I can ask your eldest lady to cut off your hands and legs and throw them into the river to feed fish." After that, ye Huang pressed a Trojan horse in their heads through his palm, confusing their memories. Although some people trampled on their legs, they did not forget it, but they would definitely forget the appearance of themselves and an Suyan. Ye Huang stood up and said to an Su Yan, "sister Yan, let''s go." An Suyan had seen ye Huangyi kill more than a dozen people earlier, but was not surprised. She only felt that he was too cruel to step on their legs. Two people in the car, ye Huang driving, at the foot of the mountain to change people. "Sister Yan Yan, do you think I''m vicious?" The leaf Emperor sees an Su Yan to look at own vision strange, ask a way. Ansu Yan pursed her mouth and did not speak. Ye Huang said with a smile: "they are all Tang Gang guys, that is, gangsters, usually bully soft and afraid of hard, easy to make evil results, I am also unintentionally busy, many of them have bullied and may bully in the future, it is also a good cause, Yan Yan you should be happy." Ansu Yan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "yes." "Well, don''t look scared. Can you look at me? I have the same principle of life as Lei Feng, the great people''s idol. It''s as warm to our own people as the spring breeze, and as merciless to the enemy as the autumn wind sweeps the leaves." After ye Huang''s rambling enlightenment, an Suyan''s face finally turned better. She was not a unreasonable person. On the contrary, standing at her height, she saw more scenes. But so bloody really did not see how much, ye Huang is the first person, with her to appreciate some. First, I found a place to buy breakfast with an Suyan and ate some hot soup and bean curd, and then I sent an Suyan back home. Naturally, during this period, she was lingering and reluctant to give up, but fortunately, she still sent the beauty back home intact. After parting with an Suyan, ye Huang has some unfinished business. The main reason is that he didn''t spend enough time with an Suyan. Now he finally knows the opportunity to have a good time. In a flash, he wants to leave. It really makes people feel uncomfortable. In the afternoon, ye Huang goes to find Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo to play. They are standing in high 2. Class 1 laughter, attracted the surrounding girls jealousy, girls jealous, when the girl''s eyes, ye Huang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. "Wait a minute. I''ll pick up the phone and I''ll be back soon." With that, ye Huang took out his mobile phone from his pocket and walked to the corner of the classroom corridor. "Yes, there is a mobile phone." "His family must be very rich. There are no more than five mobile phones in our school." "There are two in our class, Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi." "Really, you said that, I really have a feeling, people gather by class, things are divided into groups." "What are you talking about? You belittle yourself, but I really like Ye Huang. I can fight. I''m funny and cool. What''s more, I''m so good at learning. How can I have such a perfect boy? I love you so much ~ ~" "I''m crazy again." "Why, don''t you like it? He''s excellent." "What''s the use of excellence? Come on, someone else has a girlfriend. It''s just like you. You can''t compare with others." Students of these talks spread to Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo''s ears, but they both thought they didn''t hear it. They kept saying something in their mouths, and sometimes they made a silver bell like smile. Chapter 907 The phone call that ye Huang received was an Suyan. "Hello, Yan Yan, how long have you been apart this morning? You miss me." Ye Huang has three names for an Suyan, one is Yan Yan elder sister, one is Yan Yan, and the other is his wife. If it''s the first one, it''s usually someone else''s place, or two people are far away from each other and can''t move their hands. If it''s the second one, it''s just two people''s trysts. If it''s the third one, you don''t have to think about it. It must be cuddling together or in some kind of uplifting state. "Bah, what are you talking about? I''ve got good news when I call you." "Good news, are you kidding? Sister Yan, you are happy." Ye Huang''s forehead is about to sweat. He has massaged ansuyan with a special method after finishing his work. How can he be happy? He is only 17 years old, and his beautiful life has not started to enjoy officially. He doesn''t want to be a father. It''s too difficult. "Hi fart, what''s in my mind every day? I''m looking for you because of the fish you want." "Oh, so it is." Ye Huangchang breathed a sigh of relief. Ansu Yan said: "how to drop, even if I am happy, you should be happy, not, how like a big gasp." Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "sister Yan Yan, you should understand me. I''m only 17 years old. Please, I''m not an adult myself. How can I be a father? It''s not the beginning of a good life. Let me take responsibility. The pressure is great." "Pooh." Ansu Yan laughed, "OK, I''ll inform you about it. Come to me after school in the afternoon." "All right." They talked for two or three minutes and hung up. "Emperor, who is calling?" Xiao qiuruo asked. Ye Huang''s eyelids leaped. He was afraid that Xiao qiuruo would be sad. What should he do? He had a plan in his heart: "ha ha, I asked elder sister Yan Yan to help with the work. She did it well today, so I will be informed." The most realistic lie is half truth and half falsehood. "Oh." Xiao qiuruo nodded gently. Ye Huang said with a smile, "OK, class is coming soon. I''m going to leave. You two will go back to class to study. Bye." "Goodbye." "Goodbye." Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi both smile sweetly and wave to Ye Huang. After school, ye Huang stood at the door of the class, thinking about whether to call two sisters or not. Finally, ye Huang decided to call on an Suyan and Xiao qiuruo. After all, they didn''t send them two after school yesterday. If they do this again today, the two women will surely complain. "Qiuruo, let''s go to Yanyan''s side. She wants to take me to the flower and bird market." "Flower and bird market, why?" "Well, of course, I''m going to buy a pet, hehe." Anxin Bi also asked, "when did you hook up with my sister? How can I not know that you two have a private connection?" "What is collusion? Don''t forget that I''m a shareholder of your family. The relationship between you and your sister is familiar. Ask her to do something for me. What''s wrong?" he said Peace of mind Bi wrinkled small nose, mumbled: "who believe you." Ye Huang patted the seat in front of the car: "Qiu Ruo, come and sit here. As for you, Anxin Bi, do you like to sit or not? I''m ready to go." Seeing that Xiao qiuruo has been sitting steadily in his arms, ye Huang pretends to be ready to start the car. Anxin Bi quickly grabs Ye Huang and pouts up his small mouth and says, "you guy, coax my sister away. I''ll leave myself here alone." Xiao qiuruo chuckled and chuckled when he saw Anxin Bi''s expression. Ye Huang slanted his eyes from Anxin Bi''s tight and smooth chest, and finally fell on the back seat of the car: "hum, if you want to go, you should sit on it for me, and don''t talk so much nonsense, otherwise I will go." Anxin Bi small buttocks twist, and finally still can''t resist Ye Huang''s eyes, sitting in the back seat of the car, hands gently put on the waist of Ye Huang, pulling his clothes. The leaf emperor smiles: "this just is good." Then he pedaled his bicycle gently in the bicycle lane. And a handsome man came out of the road. He didn''t seem to know ye Huang. He saw Ye Huang''s two beauties in a few words. At last, he held a beautiful woman in his arms, and a beautiful woman was lying on his back. He rode away happily with a red face. He could not help wondering whether he could hook up with girls with a handsome face. I haven''t been for many years They all live to the dogs. No, they have to practice. At this time, the handsome man passed by a temperament type of beauty, she walked by, the breeze blowing, hair spread over her shoulders, just like the most beautiful and generous lotus flower in the river, her mouth showed a light smile, her eyes were clear, the breeze after the girl''s hair turned into fragrance, the fragrance, with a girl''s light body Fragrance, it is a light fragrance, let people transparent, the girl grew a round face, watery peach like eyes, highlights a bit pure, thin cherry lips, the edge of the mouth is not easy to find by others, the whole facial features look very delicate, giving a beautiful feeling.Although the young girl''s body is covered with red, it seems that the girl''s body is full of vitality, which is similar to the girl''s body Taste, especially the outline and pattern of the clothes tightly wrapped around the jade girl peak, which is printed on the red coat, brings a sense of perplexity to the young girl''s body. The beautiful buttocks, wrapped in sports socks, are so plump and full of bullet names. They give people a strong sense of tension on the vision. Although they don''t touch them with their hands, no one will doubt what kind of wonderful feeling they will bring. The long, white, flawless * * seems to be so well proportioned. At the moment, in the powerful movement of the young girl, the muscles above * * are slightly shaking. Zhang shows the amazing bullet surname and slender beauty of the girl * *. Although there is no modification, at the moment, the * * is almost a beautiful handicraft, which makes people see the future I can''t help but have the impulse to play. When the handsome man saw such a beautiful woman, his eyes brightened and he swallowed his spit. He summoned up his greatest courage since he was born. He tried to pretend to be very peaceful. He went to the beauty and said, "this beautiful woman, can you look at me for the sake of my handsome appearance? Let''s invite you to have a meal." The girl seemed to be thinking about something. When she heard someone talking to herself, she raised her head gently, and her eyes were full of Indifference: "are you talking to me?" "Yes." The handsome man put on a poss that he thought was more handsome. The girl shook her head gently: "sorry, I''m not interested in you, please get out of the way." The girl''s eyes are like ten thousand years of ice, the frozen people shiver. "Well, hehe, OK." The boy felt embarrassed on face, so he made a wrong step to get out of the way. His courage was like a pierced ball. He had never been seen by a girl since he was young. He felt as if he was freezing. What''s the matter? Is that the boy is more handsome than me. Otherwise, he is easy to hook up with two beauties, but I can''t hook one of them Go ahead. The boys are a little upset. The girl saw the boy leave, her face showed a faint helpless smile, still moving forward steadily: "did not expect that in addition to Ye Huang, there are so thick skinned people in the province." Yes, this girl is Su Xiaowen. I''m afraid she is the only one who can be called a river lotus temperament. How can su Xiaowen like other people? She is a proud girl. No boy can get close to her before. Since ye Huang broke into her heart, it is even more impossible for a boy to approach her, even though the boy just now So handsome, she can definitely be called a school grass level boy, but she still can not cheat. In the past, she was very proud and had a lot of fantasies about boys. She thought that the boy who was worthy of her own must be tall, handsome, powerful, able to make money, and considerate and gentle. But since she met Ye Huang, she has been deeply in love with this boy, Even though he had some gap with the imagination, she still fell in love with her. She is the daughter of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Even if she tries to cover up the fact, some people always know that. In addition, her natural beauty naturally leads to a group of wild and rotten butterflies chasing after her. It can be said that from junior high school to now, the boys who have delivered love letters to her can definitely form a strengthening company, not counting those who secretly like her, but never show it Boy from here. When she walked out of the campus just now, she saw Ye Huang riding a car with Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo. Her heart was sour, and she scolded Ye Huang as a flower radish. But what could she do? In fact, she liked Ye Huang first, starting from junior high school. However, this guy never pretended to talk about himself until recently, even though she knew that he was very colorful and flowery Heart, but still do not want to leave him, she would rather secretly secretly with Ye Huang every day, send text messages to contact each other, ordinary day every opportunity to secretly meet, sometimes she also asked herself what is good about ye Huang, in fact, she can not say, but feel that ye Huang''s smile is bad, at the critical moment, his brave smile can almost occupy her heart Gun pointing to the head can still smile and hold her in the back of the boy, how can she forget, how can she put other men in her heart. Chapter 908 However, ye Huang is too much. He knows that he likes him. He goes to Xiao qiuruo''s class gate every day to make love with her. He eats with her every day and walks around the school holding hands. When he misses him, he goes to his class and wants to talk to him. He has no time to eat with him. He is really pissed off. But even so, Su Xiaowen''s heart is still full of him. In order to restrain her deep thoughts, Su Xiaowen said that she studied hard, practiced piano and danced hard, and arranged all her spare time to be full. Maybe there would be a little free time for her to miss Ye Huang and miss him secretly I know that as long as I study hard and keep my current grades, I will be relaxed when I enter a university with Ye Huang in the future. I am sure that I will have a lot of time to play with him and laugh with him. I don''t know that there is a girl walking on the road with a small schoolbag on her back, and her mind is full of her own. Because at the moment, he was enjoying himself too much. There was a girl around his waist, and the two beautiful Jade Maiden peaks on his chest were tightly attached to his back. His surname was super good, soft and continuous. If Xiao qiuruo was not in his arms, the emperor would make a provocative remark to ask whether Anxin bi was wearing a cotton mask. Peace of mind Bi so bold, should be able to answer it, ye Huang in the heart of silver, pedaling faster and faster. "Qiu Ruo, your hair is delicious, do you spray perfume?" "Yes, it should be the smell of shampoo." "Xiuruo smelled her own hair shampoo Ye Huang said with a smile: "I like the beautiful woman with shawl hair. You are fine. I will take you to have a hair when I have time." Xiao qiuruo hesitated: "well, I heard that doing hair will damage the quality of hair." When ye Huanggang was ready to interrupt, his sour voice rang out: "Qiu Ruo, let him take you to have a hair. Think about it, if you make a head shape that he likes, he will certainly like you more. Hee hee." although he tried his best to show his friend''s advice, the sour taste was still strong, which made Ye Huang a little nervous. He was afraid that Xiao qiuruo would hear something Angry. Xiao qiuruo rolled his hair with his index finger and said with a smile, "Oh, well, I''ll listen to you and go with the emperor to make a hair." Anxin Bi heard this, the heart is more mixed, in fact, she does not like the whole hair, so day and night on the head of a ponytail, fresh, lively, and clean, at least she thinks so. But today, ye Huang''s words severely hurt her, what is called like short hair beauty? Is she not good-looking like this? It''s impossible. Unconsciously, Anxin Bi is upset. Originally, she is very confident about her appearance. Suddenly, she wavers and has doubts. Do you want to spread your hair? Although it looks good, it seems a little hot. Ye Huang patronizes and flirts with Xiao qiuruo, but he doesn''t pay much attention to what Anxin Bi thinks. If he sees the ponytail behind Anxin Bi''s small head, he will surely praise her. But it''s a pity that the girl is now offering her beautiful breasts to help him do massage. Her small head is more backward than her chest. Naturally, ye Huang can''t see it However, I don''t care how the girl thinks in her heart. All the way to an Suyan''s house without a word. In the middle of the process, the emperor could be regarded as enjoying his soul. In front of him, the light fragrance of Xiao qiuruo kept moistening his soul, and then there was a soft and elastic double peak massage * *, which must be unbearable as long as a man, let alone the two girls are a top-down beauty. Just arrived at an Su Yan''s house, an Su Yan has already stood in front of the house waiting, will stop the car to one side, three people in an Suyan warm greeting into the room. "Come on, emperor, qiuruo. You two haven''t eaten yet." Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, I heard that you helped me to do good things, so I came in a hurry and didn''t eat yet." "I''m ready. You two will have dinner at my house." This is what ye Huang said to her for a long time. He made a special phone call to an Suyan before he picked up the two girls. He mainly told her to cook and remind her to tell her about the fish so that she could not help her. "It''s not very good." "Good." Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo give the opposite answer at the same time, which makes an Suyan and Anxin Bi who is changing slippers suddenly stunned and look back at them. has the final say, a faint smile on one''s face, and then smiles to Xiao Qiuruo''s smile. "Yan Yan, I have the final say, and I ate it at your house." With a smile, ansu Yan handed Xiao qiuruo a pair of pink slippers and ye Huang a pair of broad Winnie bear fur Slippers: "OK, that''s settled. You two change your slippers and go into the house." Anxin Bi saw that ye Huang patted Xiao qiuruo''s buttocks naturally. She felt her ass itching. She remembered that ye Huang had patted her little ass hard. She was jealous and shy in her heart. Anyway, all kinds of flavors were present."Sister, how do you give your slippers to the emperor ye? Don''t you know that men and women are different." "Xinbi, no big or small. They are guests. You know, what''s wrong with my shoes? My sister is happy." "I''m not happy, ye Huang. You give me back my sister''s shoes. I''ll find my father''s shoes for you." "Dad hasn''t been here for a long time. Those shoes are dirty. You dead girl, come with me. Don''t ink here." Then he took Anxin Bi''s arm and walked towards the room. He also turned back to smile at the emperor. Of course, this charming taste can be seen by Ye Huang. In Xiao qiuruo''s opinion, this is a kind smile. See two sisters into the living room, Xiao qiuruo raised his small hand, indignantly in the leaf emperor''s big buttocks hit: "you this guy, in the face of peace of mind in the face of moving, I will certainly be ridiculed." Anxin Bi''s action is very light, it seems that she is not willing to exert herself. The leaf emperor pretended to be very painful, rubbed his buttocks, and then said with a smile: "what''s the matter? The action just now shows that we two care very well. The girl envies us not to come. If she teases you, she must not eat grapes and say sour grapes. You don''t need to pay attention to her." "You''re so unreasonable." Xiao qiuruo looks white at Ye Huang, and then he bends down to change his slippers. He stares at Xiao qiuruo''s crooked buttocks. He smiles. The little girl doesn''t pay attention to it. She is more plump. When she comes to high school and has her own massage from time to time, she will be much more plump than her predecessors. When she thinks of her fiery figure, she feels that she is going to have a nosebleed. Perhaps feeling Ye Huang''s burning eyes, Xiao qiuruo is afraid that this guy will make a sudden attack on herself. She changes her shoes very quickly, and immediately runs like a frightened rabbit to the living room: "emperor, hurry up." Ye Huang touched his nose helplessly, and put on the cotton slippers that an Suyan wore. It was warm, just like an Suyan''s little hands holding his feet in his arms. The leaf emperor laughed and walked towards the house in his slippers, terala. It is indeed a pair of sister flowers. The place where the daughter lives is warm in winter and cool in summer. The temperature control is just right. Ye Huang is wearing a thin layer of shirt. He feels just fine. Standing in the room, it is like a breeze blowing his face. The air is flowing and very fresh. Somewhere in the dark, there must be a heating and air exchanger running, and it''s noiseless. An Su Yan see ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo standing there, hastily greet a way: "sit, I have already informed the kitchen to cook, can come up immediately." The leaf emperor smiles and pulls Xiao qiuruo to sit down, to an Su Yan way: "trouble Yan Yan elder sister." Ansu Yan smilingly pushed over a dry fruit platter and said, "what''s the trouble? We are all friends, aren''t you? Pingyue is still expecting you to take good care of Xinbi at school. Eat, dried fruits at home." Ye Huang nodded and took a banana slice from the dried fruit platter and sent it to Xiao qiuruo''s mouth. He stuffed one into his mouth. Although he was eating, his eyes were still scanning on an Suyan''s body. After she returned home, she changed her clothes. Instead of the morning''s dress, she changed into black fashion, and her hair was no longer scattered Her hair is high, and there is a trace of nobility in her temperament. On a pretty face that can be broken by a finger, a pair of big eyes with watery waves flowing, and deep eyes, it seems that you can see people''s hearts. Her high nose, her thin lips with a sense of family name, and a thin layer of sweat on the edge of the lips make an Suyan look gorgeous and gorgeous It can be a prescription. A pair of plump and full of bullet surnames of mountain peaks are tightly wrapped in black jacket, exuding the smell of temptation. Generally, girls rarely wear black clothes, because girls like to wear some bright clothes to make up for the lack of their skin color. The reason why an Suyan dares to do this is that she has a great faith in her skin Heart. An Suyan''s black coat not only makes her skin look more delicate and delicate, but also adds a bit of serious and noble atmosphere to her, which makes her mature and charming at the same time, and has a bit of temptation. Under the background of the black coat, the snow-white skin on her small neck makes her look more beautiful Can people get up, is really a top special creature. Chapter 909 Although the buttocks of the high-heeled trousers are very slim, they don''t have to sit on the waist, so they don''t have to sit on the waist, An Suyan''s beautiful buttocks are so plump and mellow that they can bring him the feeling of Li Linfu. Two legs * *, wrapped in white tight high legged pants, are closed together. The tight pants, like the second layer of skin of an Suyan, make an Suyan''s legs open-minded and show up in front of the emperor Ye. They are strong, slender, and can be called without losing their surname. This is ye Huang''s evaluation of an Suyan''s beautiful legs. You don''t need to touch them with your hands I feel that ansu Yan''s beautiful legs under the tight package of white trousers are full of tension, warm and soft. Ten delicate jade toes are like carved jade toes. They are naughty exposed from the slippers. Each nail is dyed with pink. Under the illumination of the light, it emits dazzling white light, which stimulates the eyes of the emperor Ye. Although the slender jade feet are naughty, they are still elegant. They are absolutely the best of the best. Anyone can''t help seeing them I can shake my heart. White trousers, black jacket, beautiful face, towering chest, flat abdomen, slender legs, round hips, all bring a kind of visual shock, which makes this gorgeous but noble woman, no matter where she goes, will immediately attract people''s eyes to her body, because wherever she goes, she will let all of them She is a goddess, no doubt. "Ye Huang, what are you staring at my sister? Do you think my sister is beautiful?" Anxin Bi is always worried about the shawl and hair of Ye Huang. He wants to know whether he likes his appearance very much, so he is very sensitive to his eyes. However, since this guy sat down, his eyes have been fixed on his sister. Anxin Bi is angry and ashamed, and immediately gets angry. "Well." Ye Huang couldn''t help being embarrassed. "Xinbi." An Su Yan knew that her sister Ping Yue was bold and lively, but she never thought that she would dare to say such words so boldly, "what do you say? You are not big or small. Please apologize to the emperor Ye." Under Xiao qiuruo''s gaze, she felt a little uneasy. "I don''t apologize. He has been staring at you just now. Sister, I tell you that he is a big lecher. You can''t be fooled by him, you know." "Bang." "Well, sister, what are you doing beating me for? I''m not happy." Anxin Bi turned her head, pursed her mouth and ignored ansu Yan. An Su Yan reluctantly said with a smile: "autumn Ruo, emperor, my sister she can''t speak, you forgive ha." Seeing that Anxin bi was still ready to speak, ye Huang scolded the little ancestor in his heart. You must not speak. In order to stop Anxin Bi''s mouth, ye Huang said with a smile: "in fact, Xinbi is right. I have been looking at my sister just now." "Oh, is there anything different about my sister?" An Su Yan doesn''t know what ye Huang is doing. Isn''t it chaotic enough. Ye Huang said with a smile: "in fact, the main reason is that my sister''s hair is always shawl hair. Today, I suddenly coiled my hair, which makes me feel strange." "Oh, isn''t it nice to dish it up?" "No, it should be said that each has its own characteristics. It looks more noble and elegant, while the shawl hair looks casual and amorous. Wearing a ponytail is fresh, comfortable and clean. If one ear is exposed and the other side is curled slightly, it looks charming and moving" "well, it seems that you have studied this aspect I like to study hair and hair styles. " Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s OK. Let''s have a look once in a while." "Why is your hair untidy?" An Su Yan pointed to the forehead of the leaf emperor. Ye Huang said with a smile: "my hair, has been like this, you don''t feel very good, usually wash my hair I grasp." Indeed, ye Huang''s hair doesn''t need to be adjusted at all. He looks wild and unruly, with a kind of fierce and handsome. "Cut." At ease, Bi Juan''s head was raised and her nose wrinkled to show her disdain. In fact, she was listening to Ye Huang just now when she said that her ponytail had three excellent characteristics. When she heard that her ponytail had three excellent characteristics, she was also slightly pleased. She felt that ye Huang had a good eye. But when she heard Ye Huang''s boasting, she felt a little aggrieved. In fact, ye Huangping said that her hair was not neat and looked pretty. She just didn''t like the arrogant tone of Ye Huang, so she used that "cut" to express her disdain. "Xinbi." An Suyan scolded her sister again. Seeing that Anxin Bi twisted her head and ignored her, she said with a smile to Ye Huang, "now you are a male surname. It seems that you have a good research on hair. You can give us some suggestions about what we should use to make surnames." "Well, it depends on my personal preference. I''d better not make more evaluation in this respect." Ye Huang laughed and waved his hand.An Su Yan said: "where, let you say you say, after all, the aesthetic outlook of male surname is different from that of female, we want to listen to your suggestions." Yes, listen to Ye Huang''s Thoughts on her hair style. An Suyan wants to hear his opinions and just wants to listen to him. Ye Huang touched his chin with a smile: "well, Yan Yan, since you said so, I''ll show off a little. You are a melon seed face, and your skin is so good. If you can, you can try to dye the brown and yellow hair, or the dark yellow and golden hair, and then expose one ear and roll the edge of the hair slightly If so, you will be a successful urban female surname image. It will certainly look very different from now. Maybe because of my age, I don''t like this kind of lady''s bun with her hair curled up. Although it is really noble and looks beautiful. " An Suyan listened to Ye Huang''s words and wrote down almost every word. She cared very much about ye Huang''s opinion. "Emperor, what you said is very good. Do you have any other ideas? Don''t worry and dare to say that elder sister is not so small-minded. If others say something a little, they will hate it. On the contrary, your suggestions are very useful to me." Ansu Yan said with a smile. Ye Huang said: "well, you can''t make hair that is curled everywhere. It looks foreign-style. But it was made by a middle-aged woman in her forties and fifties. It''s very ugly. If you can, your hair should be spread out as far as possible. It suits you. It''s very beautiful to wear professional clothes." "And the emperor, what about me." Xiao qiuruo listened to Ye Huang''s evaluation of an Suyan, and she felt a little bit bitter. To tell the truth, if ye Huang commented on ordinary girls, she would not eat any vinegar in her heart. She thought he was very generous, and she was quite natural in front of herself. However, an Suyan was so beautiful that she had a deep sense of crisis in front of an Suyan, so she felt uneasy. Ye Huang stretched out his hand with a smile and stroked the back of Xiao qiuruo''s head: "I told you that the most suitable hair for you is shawl hair. If you can, your hair will be slightly rolled at the edge, and your forehead should not show too much. It will be more elegant and looks like a strong woman." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Xiao qiuruo had some stuffy mood and became better. He said with a smile: "why, do you want me to be a strong woman?" "I hope so, if I can." Ye Huang smiles and spreads out his hands. After the two people finished their comments, ye Huang suddenly did not move. Originally, she had been expecting Ye Huang to give her some advice. She felt as if she had eaten a gourmet bottle. She was very uncomfortable. She pouted her small mouth and felt that her eyes seemed to be fascinated by sand. Anxin Bi''s surname is lively, active, obstinate, a little bit savage, and has a strong self-esteem. She can''t let go of her figure to ask Ye Huang to help her evaluate. Of course, it''s not totally impossible. If ye Huang and her two are together and the atmosphere is more appropriate, Anxin Bi can also become a obedient girl in the neighborhood, but her sister and her good sister Xiao ruo''s face is not on her side. When ye Huang saw Anxin Bi''s expression, he suddenly understood something. He said with a smile: "I''ve evaluated the two beauties on the scene. Only Xinbi is left. Ha, Xinbi, do you want to listen to me about your hairstyle." Ye Huang said that, it is a bit addictive. Peace of mind Bi see ye Huang finally think of himself, in the heart of some good, Jiao hum a, raised his head: "who likes to listen to ah, I don''t care, why my hair should be decided by others." "Xinbi." Ansu Yan doesn''t know what happened to her sister today. It seems that she has been following Ye Huanggang all the time. When she heard her sister''s harsh words, Anxin Bi stopped talking, Xiao qiuruo looked at Anxin Bi thoughtfully, her eyes moving between Ye Huang and Anxin Bi. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''m not helping you to make a decision. Your hair grows on you. Of course, it''s up to you to make your own decision. I''m just putting forward my personal suggestion. It''s your business to adopt or not to adopt it." "Tell me." Peace of mind Bi pouts out her small mouth. In fact, she is afraid that ye Huang is not willing to say because of her attitude. She is such a person. What she thinks in her heart often changes the taste in her mouth. However, in front of Ye Huang, it seems that this method is not feasible, and she is also trying to change herself, Ye Huang said with a smile: "Xinbi, your hairstyle is very good now. Although your face shape is melon seed type, it will be very nice to make it mature, but it is not consistent with your own surname. Now the ponytail is clean, fresh, young and neat, especially in line with your surname ¡£¡± Chapter 910 "Yes." Anxin Bi listened to Ye Huang''s words and was in full bloom. She suppressed her excited emotion. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "it''s true that your forehead is better than other girls. It is said that girls are afraid of forehead, but your forehead is particularly beautiful. It doesn''t need to be covered by hair at all. It looks more beautiful. If, I said, if you can put your hair on the temples, it will be more beautiful. But these hair must be very straight, otherwise it will be suitable On the contrary, you can do it yourself " " is it suitable for other hairstyles? " Anxin Bi asked. To tell you the truth, she didn''t notice this problem before. She always felt that it was very convenient to tie up her hair. Now that ye Huang mentioned this, she suddenly felt that she should change her hair style. From childhood to most, she wore a braid, which seemed to be a little tired of aesthetics. "Well." Ye Huangdan touched his chin and looked at Anxin Bi''s body. An Su Yan and Xiao qiuruo listen to their conversation and smile and nod from time to time. Anxin Bi feels a little shy and unbearable under the eyes of Ye Huang. His eyes seem to be warm. The temperature of his body rises rapidly where he can reach. She is afraid of this kind of vision, and she also expects it. To tell you the truth, I just had a Wushan event with an Suyan last night. When I met them today, he always put most of his energy into Xiao qiuruo''s body. Now he is so careful and calm that she suddenly feels that she is dressed up very bright today. She is a pretty face that can make 90% of women envy her The characteristics and an Suyan are very similar, and some slightly different charm, round face, a pair of watery big eyes, the eyes are very big, two eyes like black grapes, extra attention, small chin, high nose, so that peace of mind Bi looks like a neighbor''s sister, a long horse tail debate, more to Ann Xinbi adds a bit of playful feeling, but it is natural that this playful girl like the little sister next door has her temperament, smart, playful, relaxed, young, lively, obstinate, and not easy to bully. Therefore, such temperament, no matter how strong the determination of Ye Huang, can''t help but feel excited. In the front of the skirt, it is a kind of tight and round, but it is a kind of tight and round skirt, and it looks like a kind of tight and round heart, and it is a kind of tight and round skirt Snow white, let the leaf emperor have no reason to swallow a mouthful of saliva. On the snow-white chest, two tiny tombs rose up to the upper edge of the tight skirt, and then disappeared. They penetrated into the skirt. Under the package of the light green tight skirt, they loomed in front of Ye Huang. The silk tight skirt tightly wrapped a pair of plump and firm jade peak, which made the beautiful outline full The feeling, heartily exposed in front of the leaf emperor. The jade girl peak of Anxin Bi is not very large, but it doesn''t give people the feeling of being petite. It''s no small. It''s just the beautiful jade peak that makes Anxin green, while the silk tight skirt gives the jade peak a high support, tightly stretching on Anxin Bi''s chest, so that ye Huang can almost see the bag through the tight skirt The silhouette of the clothes wrapped in the jade girl peak. This is the pair of little white rabbits riding a bicycle to help her massage. Now they are so old. When she gets older in the future, will she become bigger when she gets to university? If she can massage her to make her bigger, it will be better. When I think of this, ye Huang can''t help laughing. Then down, Anxin Bi''s flat abdomen appears strong and soft under the tight skirt. Under the slim waist, Anxin Bi''s beautiful buttocks are wrapped tightly in the tight skirt. Ye Huang thinks that Anxin Bi''s transition from the slim waist to the beautiful buttocks is so harmonious. The beautiful curve makes Ye Huang move ten fingers at a time Get up. The tight skirt only hit Anxin Bi''s knees 20 cm above her knees, so that most of her * * was exposed outside. The snow-white * * looks so smooth and soft under the green body tight skirt. The snow-white skin, long and strong * *, makes Anxin Bi look more attractive. Now Anxin Bi stands there, between her legs, and looks at it Not a trace of the gap, such a beautiful leg, undoubtedly the most provocative man''s nerves. Anxin Bi''s figure proportion is undoubtedly one of the more harmonious among the women that ye Huang saw. Her beautiful face, fitting clothes, slender * * and round and pretty buttocks all show the difference of Anxin Bi. Seeing that ye Huang looked at himself, he could not help but blush a little, reassured Bi: "Ye Huang, what are you always staring at me for? I''m not afraid of qiuruo being jealous. I let you say something about my issue, but I didn''t let you stare at me all the time." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I stare at you, I''m imagining how you look when you change your hairstyle. Only when I think about it more, can I give you effective suggestions." "Do you think of it now?"Ye Huang said with a smile: "come up, there is a plan, it must be very suitable for you." "What plan." "I don''t know if you''ve seen that kind of hairstyle. Let the hair on both sides of your face turn into spiral curls, and the hair behind you will be curled up gently on the other side." Ye Huang said, with the body side of Xiao qiuruo''s hair to do modeling, his movement is very light, afraid to hurt Xiao qiuruo. Because it is his boyfriend who plays with his hair, Xiao qiuruo also makes him feel his hair at will. Don''t say, when ye Huang puts his hair in this way, the shape will probably come out. Anxin Bi saw that hairstyle was really creative. He said with a smile: "well, it''s really good to see what you recommend. I''ll try it when I have time some other day." At this time, the villa servant served the food. Seeing the delicious food, the leaf emperor felt hungry and salivated: "Wow, how hungry, when will the meal start? I''m starving." Can''t he be hungry? He didn''t eat much this day. Seeing ye Huang''s hungry appearance, an Suyan said with a smile: "you can eat now. We are all friends. It''s not necessary to be so rigid when we take this place as our home." "Well, I''ll start." Ye Huang didn''t care about other people at all. He didn''t finish the dishes and began to gobble them up. Come to an Suyan''s home, ye Huang''s purpose is to find those fish that can generate electricity. However, since we met just now, ye Huang has not mentioned this matter. It''s not that he forgot, but that he believed in an Suyan''s ability. Since the other party said that he had found it, he must have found it. Just follow her after dinner. There is no need to talk about a lot of them. The final result is the same isn''t it? During the meal, an Suyan and Anxin Bi are relatively quiet. It seems that Pingyue is used to the habit of a lady eating without saying a word or sleeping. However, driven by the emperor ye, the four gradually become hot and the atmosphere is gradually rising. An Suyan and Anxin Bi are gradually opening up. Anyway, they are their favorite boy, and the other one is still very top-notch Xiao qiuruo, they have long regarded each other as a family, but ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo were born in poverty and adapted to any habits, so they chatted very hot. After a happy meal, ye Huang belched without any grace. He put Xiao qiuruo''s fragrant shoulder in his arms and said to an Su Yan with a smile: "sister Yan Yan, what I asked you to do is done. Now it''s time to take me to see the fish." Ansu Yan smiles and shakes her head: "the fish is not here with me." Ye huangyileng: "no, where is that?" An Su Yan said: "in the hands of my cousin Lin Xiyan, she opened a small shop in the flower, bird, fish and insect market. I have already informed her in advance to get you some of those fish. Now it should be. Let''s go to her side and have a look." "Flower, bird, fish and insect market, hey, interesting. Let''s go and have a look." Ye Huang gently patted Xiao qiuruo''s pink back, and felt the tenderness and delicacy of her back in the palm of his hand, indicating her to stand up. "Hello, ye Huang, what did you ask my sister to do for you? Why did you suddenly run to the flower, bird, fish and insect market? You didn''t ask my sister to help you get a little pet." Ye Huang smiles and reaches out his right index finger, and gently shakes in front of Anxin Bi: "ouch, Xinbi, you''ve been smart for a while. You''ve guessed it, hehe." "After a long time, I thought it was something. It was to help you get a pet. I have to trouble my sister for such a small matter. You don''t know my sister is the manager of the company. She usually has a lot of things to deal with. Even if thousands of them fall under her feet quickly, she won''t pick them up." Peace of mind for his sister to fight against injustice. Ye Huang''s head full of black lines: "are you complaining about your sister''s injustice?" "Yes." Ye Huang stretched out his index finger and gently touched the forehead of Anxin Bi and said, "you girl, how can you not understand? I care about your sister very much." "What, extraordinary." Hearing Ye Huang''s words, an Su Yan, an Xin Bi and Xiao qiuruo all have a cluttering in their hearts. An Suyan''s face is very strange, and her eyes are fixed on Ye Huang for fear that he will say something about their secret relationship. Chapter 911 Ye Huangban pointed: "you see, I am a shareholder of your family, and your sister, she is a colleague relationship, I and you are classmates, she is your parents, I and she is the relationship between classmates and parents, qiuruo and you are sister relationship, I am qiuruo''s boyfriend, Yanyan sister is your sister, so in a sense, Yan Yanjie is my sister, if not with qiuruo How can we use only a few thousand yuan to calculate our relationship? Your sister is helping friends, you know " she rubbed her forehead with ease, although Ye Huanggang didn''t poke much. "What''s the matter? It''s disgusting to talk about so many obscure relationships for a long time." Peace of mind Bi said, "besides, my grandfather never said that he would marry my sister to you, so he would not put gold on his face there. My sister is so beautiful. Her pursuit is more than a journey. Even if she is a man, she can''t pick you such a child" hey, you''re wrong. Your sister really fell in love with me and couldn''t extricate herself. It''s really helpless. Ye Huang said with a wry smile, "your grandfather said that he would let me be his grandson''s son-in-law. If I didn''t marry your sister, would you let me take you?" "Why, no, you don''t like me." Anxin Bi listened and cocked up her little chest, and said bravely, "you don''t look up to me, I can''t see you. What''s good about you? You''re really worried about Qiu Ruo. She''s worried about" "Xinbi." Xiao qiuruo heard Anxin Bi arrange her boyfriend like this, she was a little unhappy, staring at Anxin Bi. Peace of mind Bi see his sister is about to turn over his face, so the plate with a face turned head, no longer say the words of the arrangement of Ye Huang. Ye Huang''s eyes and an Suyan looked at each other and found that the other side''s eyes were full of blame and shame and anger. He couldn''t help but smile: "OK, everyone, don''t make trouble. Just now, I''d better hurry to the flower and bird market. My business is very urgent." After getting into the repaired BMW, an Suyan, the beauty of the car, drove all the way to Puhai''s flower, bird, fish and insect market. To tell you the truth, ye HUANGSHENG has been living for 40 or 50 years, but he really doesn''t know much about it. On the way, through an Suyan''s explanation, he probably has an understanding of this thing. In fact, we can learn a lot from the literal. At least, we can know that it is a place to buy flowers, plants, birds and animals, but we don''t know the details. Through an Suyan''s explanation, we can know that the price of a dog and a cat can range from 30 yuan to 45 thousand yuan, especially for some rare fish species. The four people came to the parking lot around the flower and bird market and parked their cars there. As soon as they got out of the parking lot, they attracted most people around. The main reason is that the four people are too dazzling, the handsome men and the beautiful women. Among them, an Suyan is the most beautiful beauty in the city. Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo are both the most perfect green apples of Mr. Huang. It''s hard for such a four person combination to be attractive or not. Although people around him have been attracted to watch frequently, there are few who dare to go forward, because although Ye Huang seems to be of medium physique and ordinary stature, there is a kind of cold that resists people from thousands of miles away under his indifferent expression. People who see him have no doubt that if he does not know how to chat up, he will be beaten up by this person. "Yan Yan, so many people look at you. They must think you are a goddess." Xiao qiuruo smiles and teases an Suyan. Ansu Yan smile way: "that may not necessarily Oh, certainly also have many people to see you two." Ye Huang touched his nose and said in a stuffy voice, "Hey, you all forget me. I believe those little girls don''t look at you, they probably look at me." "Cut." Anxin Bi responded. Ansu Yan didn''t pay attention to the leaf emperor, but looked at Xiao qiuruo and said: "what''s the matter? You''re a little nervous." Xiao qiuruo lightly points his head: "a little bit." In the past, although she was very beautiful in junior high school and primary school, there were at most more than a dozen people looking at her when she passed through a lot of places, and all of them were children of the same age as her. Now being watched from afar by a group of adults, she''s under a lot of pressure. "Strange ah, qiuruo, you are so beautiful. You should have been used to this kind of vision for a long time. There is no wind rotten butterfly in the school." Xiao qiuruo timidly said: "people were not beautiful before high school. After I was with Ye Huang after high school, none of those boys dared to see me." Ansu said with a smile: "you, ye Huang is very powerful. Why are you so shy? It turns out that you have a flower guard knight. Ha ha." "It''s not just a flower guard knight. When other boys look at it more, ye Huang wants to dig out each other''s eyeballs." Peace of mind, green Yin and Yang strange airway. Ye Huang reached out and touched Xiao qiuruo''s head, and then said in a strange voice, "I have such a small stomach. Please don''t make up any nonsense. I don''t seem to be so strict." Anxin Bi mumbled: "I don''t know who fought several times in school because of Xiao qiuruo. You say other boys dare to see her." Ye Huang said with a smile: "you are jealous. You are jealous that our family qiuruo has a flower protector. I am here for the sake of our family qiuruo and creating a quiet learning environment for her. Didn''t you find that her academic performance is getting better and better?"Xiao qiuruo deeply understands that his intelligence is not particularly high. Even if he studies hard, he is only at a medium level. If it is not for ye Huang''s amazing ability, I''m afraid that even if he doesn''t have the burden of his family, he''s still just a middle-class student with a high-level learning level. He thinks that he has paid so much for himself. Xiao qiuruo is a good student The desire to be a high-quality girl becomes more and more intense. "You are so unreasonable that I don''t care about you," she said. Ye Huang had no choice but to say, "sister Yan Yan, look, I protect my girlfriend, be jealous within my legal authority, protect my legitimate rights and interests from being damaged, defend my territory and consolidate my position. It''s really against heaven that other people love to manage this world." Looking at the appearance of Ye Huang''s God, Anshu Yanpu chuckled. She learned from ye Huang and gently wiped her sister''s head. "Xinbi, the other people''s emperor Ye is right. His happiness is to guard well. Should we tolerate all the way and let others take it away?" Peace of mind Bi listened to her sister''s words, if thoughtful, no longer speak. "Wangwangwangwangwangwangwangwangwangwang" is not far away. The four people have already entered the flower, bird, fish and insect market. There are many people here. There are fish sellers, flower dealers, fish sellers, and some Mantis sellers. However, after walking for such a long time, ye Huang has never seen the electric eel and other discharge fish that he has seen in the picture. "Wow, that little dog is so cute." Xiao qiuruo pointed to a pocket dog in the distance and cried. He saw that the dog was three palms in size, with curly hair and smart eyes. He looked around with great vitality. Anxin bi was also excited. She trotted all the way to the little dog, reached out and touched her. She was very happy. "Ye Huang laughs:" like to buy, this is not what big thing. " Xiao qiuruo shook his head gently: "no, I just like the appearance of dogs when they are washed clean. They always run around and make themselves very dirty. But I don''t have much time to bathe them. It''s not fun. Besides, I have to take care of you. No dogs to play, you play, I''m not lonely." "Well." Ye Huang always thinks this sentence sounds strange, "well, since you don''t want to buy it, that''s it." Ye Huang turned his head to the dog and said, "Xin Bi, since you like that dog so much, buy it. It''s really lovely." Where do you know that Anxin Bi even slightly shakes his head: "no, there are many dogs in my family in Nanshan courtyard. They are enough." Ye Huang touched his nose and was repeatedly rejected by the two girls. Although he knew that the two girls did not mean anything else, he still felt that he had been shamed. Ah, he was still too manly. However, he thought that he was too manly. Basically, there was no other defect in his body, such as obscenity and thick skin In his opinion, these are basically advantages, and he wants to carry them forward thoroughly. Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, since you don''t want both of you, maybe it''s the luck of these little dogs. Two careless girls, if the little dogs are raised by you, they may be starved to death one day." An Su Yan then smile way: "go, sunset is still waiting there, we don''t let her wait for urgent." "How far is it?" "More than 100 meters. It''s close." "Yes." A group of four people walked forward. According to an Suyan''s introduction, the "pet shop for animals and birds" 100 meters ahead is the small shop opened by Lin Xiyan. When the four men came to the door and were just about to step in, they saw a group of people coming out of the house. Among those people, there was a middle-aged man with a big stomach. Beside the middle-aged man, there was a noble and elegant woman standing next to the middle-aged man. She was filled with a noble and elegant temperament. She had a very different style from the urban ol white-collar girl she had seen in Yuguang jewelry shop before. This made Ye Huang feel that makeup made women different. A woman with thousands of faces can also be explained in this way. I saw Lin Xiyan standing beside the middle-aged man with a big belly, talking and smiling. Her face was full of smiles. On her pretty face, which could be broken by fingers, she painted light make-up, which made her a pair of watery eyes look more charming and profound. Any man would be intoxicated for a long time after seeing it, and the light make-up just right made her look light Noble, so that this Qingcheng woman, do not have a provocative amorous feelings. Chapter 912 Lin Xiyan''s small mouth, thin lips, and a small nose create a perfect picture on Lin Xiyan''s face. Her skin, which can be broken by blowing, is more smooth and delicate under the light makeup, and it is full of a mature, noble and elegant beauty. A small mouth with a sense of surname is closed, as if in an invisible magic, which makes people think a little To get close, to explore that little mouth inside the passion of the impulse. Today, Lin Xiyan wore a jacket with a round collar. The round neckline revolves around Lin Xiyan''s neck and ties it up at the back. The Silver Gray Collar makes Lin Xiyan''s neck look like a swan. A few tiny, slightly disordered hairs hang on the edge of the collar, which adds a touch of provocation to Lin Xiyan. Because of the sudden narrowing of the neckline, the jacket was tightly wrapped on Lin Xiyan''s chest, making her a pair of plump and strong yunvfeng silhouettes displayed under Ye Huangna''s super strong vision. Ye Huang felt that Lin Xiyan''s yunvfeng was so firm and full of bullet surnames under the clothing package. "It''s a pity that the Tibetan mastiff recognizes the owner, otherwise I can take this Tibetan mastiff away." That big belly stool middle-aged man''s eyes are quite right, did not scan on Lin Xiyan''s delicate body, just kind smile, Wu self sigh, "well, next time if there is a Tibetan mastiff, you must inform me in advance, as long as it is less than 7 million, I can accept." "Boss Liu is really heroic. He deserves to be one of the most famous tycoons in Puhai. He can take his hand if he can. OK. If there is a Tibetan mastiff next time, I will inform you as soon as possible." Lin Xi Yan dignified and generous smile way. The man who was called boss Liu by Lin Xiyan shook his head slightly and said, "actually, I would like to add 10 million to 20 million, but the key problem is that the price of Tibetan mastiff doesn''t seem to exist in Puhai. It''s a pity." Lin Xiyan echoed: "it''s true. Let alone the price of 15 million Tibetan mastiff, it''s connected to nearly 10 million Tibetan mastiff. It''s possible to catch one by squatting in the wild mountains for several months, and there''s a great chance that they won''t recognize the owner at all, so it''s hard to grasp the Tibetan mastiff." "Well, it''s settled. Boss Lin, if you really come to Tibet mastiff here, you must inform me at the first time. As long as it looks suitable, I will certainly give you a boost in business." The big bellied boss Liu laughed. Lin Xiyan lightly nodded his head and said with a smile: "this is certain." After the two sides politely said goodbye, boss Liu took several big men around him to the car and left far away. Lin Xiyan stood in the spot and looked far away. Then Yingying turned around and lowered her head to go to the store. She was relieved and immediately called out, "sister Xiyan." Lin Xiyan raised his head after hearing the sound, and saw Anxin Bi, an Suyan, ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo, with a sincere smile on his face: "Yan Yan, here we are. How can we bring them three here?" An Su Yan smile pointed to the leaf Emperor: "in fact, those fish are all he wants, I am just a middleman." Lin Xiyan at this time to understand, she gently nodded: "yes, ah, there to face." After that, she pushed the door in, then pulled the handle of the door and motioned several people to enter the room. Ye Huang looked at Lin Xiyan''s beautiful buttocks swaying from side to side with her walking posture under the tight package of her red short skirt. He could not help but spit. Although he thought he was very willpower, he admitted that he was still eager for Lin Xiyan''s beauty of this level. After all, there were only two kinds of men, one was color and the other was very color. Ye Huang doesn''t think that he is the first and he doesn''t deny that he is the second. Therefore, he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with his behavior. After entering the store, ye Huangcai found that the pet shop was different from the others. The floor tiles were covered here, and the ceiling was extremely bright. He felt that he had followed up with the boutique cosmetics store. He had just come all the way and saw many flower, bird, fish and insect shops along the way. They were basically concrete floors, white on the walls and green below. And this store is very different from other stores. "Sister Xiyan, I didn''t expect that you are not only the manager of the jewelry shop, but also the owner of the pet shop." Ye Huang smiles and follows Albert Yan''s back. She has a faint fragrance on her body. Huang Huang does not know if it is perfume, but she thinks it smells good. Lin Xiyan said with a smile: "that''s my main business. This is just playing around, because I like small animals very much." Ye Huang said with a smile: "so you can take care of it. Both sides have to go to work and have to be busy." "No, usually I don''t come here. There are people to take care of me. I just come here occasionally to have a look at the situation. Today, I was asked by Su Yan to come here and I came here in a hurry." "Well, it''s really troublesome for you to come here for my business, sister Xiyan." Lin Xiyan quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "where, it''s all a piece of work. It''s not like I said you boy, really want those fish, but it''s very dangerous." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "yes, I have some use for these fish." "It''s strange that your hobby is different from that of ordinary people." Lin Xiyan said with a smile.Ye Huang said with a smile: "that is, if you are the same as ordinary people, then I am still the leaf emperor. By the way, the bigger the fish head is, the better the discharge capacity is. It should be so large." With that, ye Huang opened his arms and compared a length of three or four meters on the table top. Lin Xi Yan white his one eye: "you are joking, so big fish, I guess on the shore was killed, after all, the fish will discharge is very dangerous." "Of course, it should be within the scope of one''s ability." Lin Xiyan said: "you are really not afraid of death. You, that kind of fish can electrocute people. OK, I''ll make a call to arrange these special requirements for you." Lin Xiyan picked up his mobile phone and put it in his ear and made a phone call. After a minute''s hesitation, Lin Xiyan said with a smile, "I''ve already informed the people below to do the fish you want. It''s about two or three hours at the latest. You''ve come early. Just sit here." "Thank you for Xi Yan." Ye Huang said politely. Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo have always been curious about what ye Huang entrusted an Suyan to do. They rushed around and began to ask. However, ye Huang had no choice but to make up and say that they were interested in how fish generate electricity recently, so they tried to find some fish that could generate electricity. Anxin Bi said that he didn''t understand this idea. Xiao qiuruo listened to Ye Huang''s idea and said nothing. Instead, he turned his attention to all kinds of flowers, birds, fish and insects in the shop. Seeing that all the girls were seated in succession, the emperor paid attention to the new things around him. He was a little bored. He recalled what the fat boss Liu had said to Lin Xiyan. He asked, "sister Xiyan, did the boss Liu who left just now want to buy Tibetan mastiff? I heard that a Tibetan mastiff costs seven or eight million yuan. It''s too expensive. ¡± Lin Xiyan chuckled: "in fact, there are more expensive Tibetan mastiff varieties, which can''t be bought for two or thirty million yuan. The main reason is that the Tibetan mastiff is too difficult to catch. Generally speaking, the price of the Tibetan mastiff circulating in the market is between 2 million and 7 million. Once we got a Tibetan mastiff with pure blood, good skeleton and good development The Tibetan mastiff was sold for more than 10 million yuan. In the end, the profit was more than 10 million yuan. " "That''s what it looks like." Ye Huang stretched out his hand and calculated with his fingers, "a Tibetan mastiff earns 10 million yuan, and the 10 are 100 million yuan, and 100 are 1 billion yuan. Xi Yan Jie, this money is also very easy to earn." Lin Xiyan said with a smile: "where is so easy to earn? It''s easy for you to pull your finger, but it''s not easy for us to capture Tibetan mastiff. Sometimes a professional team can only catch one after half a year." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s like this. Well, the next time your store is going to catch the Tibetan mastiff, you must inform me, take me, and I''ll go and earn a lot of money." Lin Xiyan curled his mouth and said: "you didn''t hear what I just said, or you have problems in understanding. I said just now. It''s very difficult to catch Tibetan mastiff. It''s even more difficult for non professionals to think about it." Although Lin Xiyan has some impatient tone, it adds to her style even more. Her lips are slightly warped, her lips are red and teeth are white, and her mouth corners show small dimples, which is really lovely. "I''m a professional," he said with a smile. "With my degree in zoology, I''m afraid there''s no more professional person on earth than me." Ye Huang is really moved. If he really catches a dozen or more Tibetan mastiffs, it will not make more money than gambling stones. Ha ha, he has found a way to make money. It is false that ye Huang says he is not excited. Lin Xiyan said: "just you, you are also a member of the Academy of zoology. What''s the joke? Let''s not say that there are such young academicians in China. If you say" self-study ", you can''t convince others. Besides, catching Tibetan mastiff is not so simple. We must start from the pups. What we need is opportunity, patience, courage and courage, because the young Tibetan mastiff is around There are bound to be endless crises. Do you think you can catch them by talking about them casually. In that case, Tibetan mastiff will not be so expensive. " Ye Huang hehe a smile: "Xi Yan elder sister you said these I have considered, this is my comprehensive consideration after the result." "The Tibetan mastiff is not really going to listen to the emperor." Chapter 913 Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, sister Yan Yan, you think about it, when I drive a big truck to the past, casually pull a truck of Tibetan mastiff back, that''s more than a billion yuan, that''s the hair." After listening to the words of Ye Huang, Lin Xiyan "puffs." With Lin Xi Yan Ge''s chuckle, a pair of plump and firm Jade Maiden peaks, which are tightly wrapped in their coats, also tremble. The waves that come up make the emperor swallow a mouthful of water. Lin Xiyan''s coat is thin, but the top is thin Under the tremor of the Jade Maiden peak, the close clothes rubbed with the top. As a result, the outline of Lin Xiyan''s personal clothes also loomed in front of the emperor Ye. The provocative amorous feelings made him unconsciously put most of his attention on Lin Xiyan. "Why, Xiyan, you don''t believe me." Ye Huang deliberately pretended to be very stuffy. Lin Xiyan finally stopped her laughter, and her mouth rose slightly: "well, if you want me to believe you, you are a self-taught zoology academician who is more powerful than a postdoctoral in zoology, please help me tame the most ferocious Tibetan Mastiff in our shop. Let me see your skills. If you can tame it, we will take you when we catch Tibetan Mastiff in our shop It''s not too bad. " Emperor Ye patted himself on the chest: "ha ha, don''t say anything else, just my posture of learning to be rich. It''s not easy to tame a small animal. Come on, let me see what the situation is." "Well, come with me." Lin Xiyan finally restrained the smile of the corner of the mouth, Yingying stood up from the swivel chair, his hips slightly raised, and he was very tight. She is not worried that the Tibetan mastiff will hurt other people, because the Tibetan mastiff is trapped in the cage, let the boy who does not know the sky and earth to have a look at it, so as to let herself see what he looks like when he eats shriveled. Although an Suyan, Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo were admiring flowers and grasses in the shop just now, their attention has been focused on Ye Huang and Lin Xiyan. When they heard that they were going to see the Tibetan Mastiff in the inner room, they immediately followed behind them, showing great interest. When he came to the inner room, ye Huang understood that the flowers and plants, dogs and kittens in the outer hall were all docile animals. The real large animals, including some animals that were difficult to raise, were all in the inner hall. Looking around, what fish, big wolf dogs, including eagles, bailing, and cuckoo were raised here, but it seemed that the eagles here were withering. "Not here." "Go inside again." Lin Xiyan said with a smile. It seems that the Tibetan mastiff is even higher than those outside. Otherwise, how can it be put so far back? As soon as she enters the third room, Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo are scared. An Suyan seems to have seen this scene before, but she is not much surprised. She just stands a little bit backward. She is obviously afraid of the wolf dog. Ye Huang''s expression has not changed from beginning to end. There is a huge iron cage in front of everyone. There is a huge beast in the iron cage. If you don''t say it is a Tibetan mastiff, the people who see it will think it is a lion. The Tibetan mastiff''s overall hair is black and its blood should be very pure. From a distance, its coat is thick and thick, and its outer coat is not too long, It is thick and soft as wool. The neck hair is more, like mane. It is capillary and hard, straight and lodging. The tail hair is very dense and feathery. The upper and rear parts of the flying hair of the front and rear legs also have feathery appendages. This Tibetan mastiff saw someone coming, and his strong body, which was originally coiled on the ground, immediately stood up. His back was straight, broad, muscular, slightly squatting, and his chest was sagging and lower than his upper elbow. His trunk length was slightly greater than his height. "Roar." The barking of Tibetan mastiff is so different that ye Huang, who has never seen a Tibetan mastiff before, is surprised. However, it is the same when you think about it. If the Tibetan Mastiff has no difference with ordinary dogs, its price may not be so high. With the Tibetan mastiff''s roar, Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo are even more frightened. Anxin Bi doesn''t care that Xiao qiuruo is present. She grabs Ye Huang''s arm and hides behind him. She is afraid that the Tibetan Mastiff in the cage will come and bite her, and Xiao qiuruo is so scared that he wants to get into the arms of the emperor. He dotes on Xiao qiuruo and sees her like this Naturally, he was willing to provide her with generous shoulders. He opened his arms and held Xiao qiuruo tightly in his arms. His hand gently patted her pink back to indicate that she was not afraid. "Roar." The girl''s scream made the Tibetan mastiff stimulated. The two seemed to compare whose voice was bigger. The tone of each other was constantly increasing. For a time, the room was noisy. Lin Xiyan said with a smile: "Why are you two so afraid? It''s in the cage and won''t come out to bite people." "I''m just afraid." Xiao qiuruo was timid, but with Lin Xiyan''s words just now, she calmed down a lot. Even though the Tibetan Mastiff in the cage roared, she did not tremble any more. Ye Huang smiles and signals Lin Xiyan to continue. Now he has to spare his hand to take care of the two little girls. Naturally, it is impossible to tame any Tibetan mastiff. That matter will be discussed later.Lin Xiyan took advantage of this juncture to introduce the name of the Tibetan mastiff. Ye Huang knew that the Tibetan mastiff was worth 14 million yuan. It was a pure black mastiff with a rough surname. Because of his age, he didn''t recognize the owner at all. This is why the local rich boss Liu had to leave. Lin Xiyan walked two steps around the cage, deliberately kept the distance, and said with a smile: "this Tibetan mastiff is absolutely pure breed. It has stronger physique and superior elegant strength than other Tibetan mastiffs. Such breed is naturally scarce, so the price is very high. If you really have the ability, you should grasp this kind of Tibetan mastiff more in the future, and then you can make a lot of money." Although Lin Xiyan seems to be encouraging Ye Huang, the kind teasing between the red lips is clearly visible. An Su Yan smile way: "you listen to him make up nonsense there, what zoology academy scholar degree, he is just a few years old." An Suyan has seen many of Ye Huang''s powerful abilities, but it can''t be said that he can do anything. This boy can joke and brag on any occasion. It''s not a good habit. She should give more attention to him in the future. Although an Suyan thinks so in her heart, she forgets that every time she uses her elder sister''s identity, she suppresses Ye Huang for a few minutes at most, which is sure to succeed afterwards It''s a kind of atmosphere regulator. Ye Huang shook his head gently: "sister Yan Yan, this is not right. I think you''d better watch it quietly. Now that you say it for a while, maybe you can lift a stone and hit your feet." "Well, I''ll see." Ansu Yan smiles and shakes her head. Anyway, it''s just a harmless joke. If he wants to play, let him have a good time. "Sister Xiyan, its name is black king." Lin Xiyan nodded his head and said: "powerful but not rigid, majestic but not rude, agile but not reckless. This black mastiff has these qualities, so it gave him this name." Ye Huang touched his nose and said in his heart that it was not rough. If it wasn''t in a cage, I''m afraid they would all run out and bite people now. But at the moment, he would never show such a bad flaw. He said with a smile: "yes, I think the skeleton and hair of the Tibetan mastiff are good. Now I''m going to tame this guy. Sister Xiyan, don''t forget our agreement." "How can I forget that if you are really capable, I would like to take you there." Ye Huang pinched Anxin Bi''s small hand and motioned her to let go. Then he gently rubbed Xiao qiuruo''s hair in his arms: "qiuruo, it''s OK. I''m here. Who dares to bully you, and you don''t need to talk. I''ll make his neck mobile, his viscera connected, and his IQ become unpaid. His life is turned off, his head vibrates, his face turns into a color screen, his ears It''s made and twisted, nose straight, voice colored bell, front teeth covered, legs 90, hands not in the service area, let alone a dog "Pooh ~ ~" Anxin Bi, Lin Xiyan and an Suyan all chuckled. The boy was too funny. He turned his small face into a color screen, but he could think of it. it seems that the fight between Ye Huang is really fierce. Xiao qiuruo nods gently and takes two steps back to give ye Huangshi space. Lin Xiyan looked aside and was surprised. She was a beautiful woman, and all her friends were beautiful women. She was very clear about the surname of the beautiful woman. She was arrogant and contemptuous in her heart. The boy was very obedient to his girlfriend. She had a set of rules. Thinking of this, Lin Xiyan gave an ambiguous attitude to the emperor Ye The eyes. Ye Huang didn''t notice Lin Xiyan''s eyes, just smile and stride towards the Tibetan Mastiff in the cage. Seeing that someone dares to approach it, the Tibetan mastiff named Black King is a little annoyed. He gasps in his mouth, and his eyes are fixed on him. There is no doubt that if there is no iron cage, I am afraid that the Tibetan mastiff will rush to Ye Huang''s body and tear him into pieces His face did not change. He still had a faint smile. He just walked around the cage, his eyes were opposite to the Tibetan mastiff''s eyes. His steps were very light and relaxed. Now he was very close to the cage. If he took a closer step, the Tibetan mastiff could bite his arm through the gap. The Tibetan mastiff can''t hold back at last. It''s like a stimulant. It roars wildly. Its claws are also fiercely grasping at the cage. The four girls are shocked by the sudden violent action. Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi embrace each other, and an Suyan and Lin Xiyan are beautiful The women stood together, their faces tense. Chapter 914 Lin Xiyan reluctantly smiles: "Ye Huang, if it really can''t, let''s go. I''ve never seen it so crazy." At the moment, ye Huang is staring at the Tibetan mastiff. Otherwise, he will surely see Lin Xiyan''s pale, powdery face. Ye Huang turned back and said with a smile, "sister Xiyan, I haven''t observed it yet. In fact, I just exchanged feelings with it." Lin Xiyan''s face is not too pale. At the moment, she smiles and has a different charm: "I thought you were afraid. Keep silent and just turn around it. Is this useful?" "Of course it works." Ye Huang stood up straight, stretched out a stretch, turned his head to Lin Xiyan and said with a light smile: "Xi Yan elder sister, take good care of it." After that, he turned his head and yelled at the crazy Tibetan mastiff: "what''s your name? Shut up for me." With the Ye Huang''s soft voice yelling, the Tibetan mastiff who was shouting madly suddenly just like taking sleeping pills. It was obedient and obedient. The original crazy roar also turned into a wilting chirp call, which seemed to be very aggrieved. Ye Huang said with a smile: "are you very aggrieved? Don''t make any noise. Sit down, wag your tail and bow your head." With the issuance of a series of instructions, the Tibetan mastiff "black king" is very clever, lying on the ground, hook his head, tail gently shake, see this scene, the four women are stunned, can not believe what they see in front of them, Lin Xiyan is the most, she is the owner of this shop, special understanding of the Tibetan mastiff surname Xi, generally speaking, the Tibetan mastiff was born a month ago People who are close to it are more likely to recognize the Lord. Of course, it depends on the feeling of the Tibetan mastiff. If it thinks someone has the ability, it will follow. If it thinks you are not capable, it is impossible for you to touch it. Lin Xiyan has seen many tragic examples. Before, there was a buyer here who bought a Tibetan mastiff. The Tibetan mastiff was at odds with its owner. Once the owner stayed with it and went out to play. The Tibetan mastiff saw a man and took a fancy to the man. The owner of the Tibetan mastiff naturally didn''t want to. Later, the Tibetan mastiff bit the master to death and ran away. Another example is that two of her Tibetan friends used iron cages to transport a Tibetan mastiff to Puhai. Although the journey was bumpy, the adult Tibetan mastiff was still energetic and violent. After getting off the bus, the two friends held two iron chains around its neck from different directions, such as Kangxi''s capture of aobai, before transferring it to a large cage The owner who bought the Tibetan mastiff raised it in person every day. Outside the cage, he used bread, bones and other food to get close to him. He stroked him carefully. After half a year, he could comb his fur calmly until he finally felt that he could accept the new owner. It took nearly a year. After that, the Tibetan mastiff was fed by my friend and the current breeder for more than half a year. During this period, although the Tibetan mastiff did not refuse their food, it was still difficult for them to get close to him. Even because they attacked the breeder violently during feeding, their cheeks were often bruised on the iron fence, so that the owner of the Tibetan mastiff had to re weld the room A fence with a smaller gap. These are living examples witnessed by Lin Xiyan, so she was surprised that ye Huang tamed the Tibetan Mastiff in a few words. In fact, when ye Huang and Tibetan mastiff looked at each other just now, he implanted a Trojan horse in his mind through his eyes. Now he is just like a computer terminal. As long as anything is a creature, as long as he is conscious, he can plant a Trojan horse in the other party''s body to achieve the purpose of indirectly indulging the enemy. If he can, he usually uses the method of skin contact to plant wood Horse, but through the eyes is not impossible, just need a little time, just look at is used to transmit Trojan horse, now the Trojan horse has worked, the "black king" is also controlled by itself, it can even understand the words of Ye Huang. In fact, the Trojan horse is a powerful method. If you use it skillfully, ye Huang can use it as the most advanced hypnotism in the world, because the Trojan horse can not only achieve the purpose of abusing the other party''s body in a short time, but also can use the Trojan horse to implant information in the other party''s body and input commands in the other party''s brain, for example, in the Tibetan mastiff''s brain If it''s a Tibetan mastiff who has a master, ye Huang can even take more tough measures to directly tamper with the master''s information in the head of the Tibetan mastiff. To tell you the truth, these theories can also be applied to people. Just imagine that if ye Huang is interested in a super beauty, and the beauty is not easy to get close to, he only needs to implant the information close to himself in the other person''s brain through his eyes, and then the other party will involuntarily make intimate actions to him, which will further become probably. Of course, ye Huang will never do this. On the one hand, he has restrictions on his own principle and surname, and it is OK to make mischief. But if he is emotional, he still wants to be original. The feeling that he gets by tampering with his memory and feeling is scorned by him. Yes, he disdains it, so it is impossible to do that unless he has other purposes. "It''s impossible." Lin Xiyan finally couldn''t hold back, stammering, because she saw, and then the leaf emperor asked the Tibetan mastiff to make any action. The Tibetan mastiff was as obedient as a trained police dog and made a series of actions. The Tibetan mastiff looked at him with gentle eyes and movements, which looked at him silently with absolute trustIt''s all amazing. Ye Huang walked to Lin Xiyan''s side with a smile and said, "well, I''m not a very simple and powerful proof of the ability of my biology self-study academician." "Yes, you have proved your ability. You are very strong." This is the first time Lin Xiyan admires a person. She still knows something about ye Huang. When they first met, this guy didn''t have much money or great skills. But in a short period of less than half a year, he became the boss of "happy Internet bar", the president of "Carrefour", the second largest shareholder of an''s enterprise, and now he has shown such a unique skill and is practical It''s too tough. Ye Huang laughs and goes to the cage again. He reaches out to tease the Tibetan mastiff. The hearts of the four girls are pounding. Who dares to put his hand on a lion''s head? The danger of this action is no less than putting his hand on the lion''s head. Lin Xiyan, who is used to the fierce temper of the Tibetan mastiff, is holding his breath and concentrating for fear of the big dog Bite Ye Huang''s hand. Can be expected to happen, ye Huang''s hand is gently smooth the hair on the head of this Tibetan mastiff, the Tibetan mastiff "wuwuwu." The cry, seems to be very comfortable, but also from time to time to shake the tail. This scene seems even more amazing. In fact, the Tibetan mastiff doesn''t like himself from the bottom of his heart. His cry is full of grievances and the feeling of trying to break free. But it is obviously impossible to rely on his own strength. The emperor controls his whole body and his feelings. Even if he is wronged again, what is the use of it. "Ye Huang, how did you do it in the end? I admit you are very strong, but just now you obviously just stared at it, and it listened to you so obediently. It''s amazing." Lin Xiyan is very curious about this. If it is a technology, how valuable it would be. I''m afraid that with this technology, we can make hundreds of millions of dollars. Ye Huang said with a smile: "the period of time when I looked at it just now was actually the exchange of feelings. Just now I reprimanded, every word was carefully deliberated by me, so the dog is so obedient." Ye Huang is talking nonsense. However, he has not been in contact with the dog for more than ten minutes. It is impossible to say anything else. "That''s right." If Lin Xiyan thinks about it, he takes the ghost words of Ye Huang seriously. "Woof, woof, woof." Seeing that the Tibetan mastiff ignored it, the Tibetan mastiff began to shout again, as if to attract the attention of the emperor. Its call was not as cruel as it was just now, but just like the bark of a wolf dog. Ye Huang turned his head and reprimanded, "what''s your name? Sit down for me." With the yelling of Ye Huang, the black king sat quietly on the ground again, whining his grievance, but he did not dare to bark. Ye Huang said with a smile, "sister Xi Yan, how are you? Let the Tibetan mastiff play for a while Lin Xiyan listened to Ye Huang''s suggestion and quickly waved his hand and refused: "I can''t let it go. Emperor, this dog is very powerful. Although its power is not comparable to that of a lion or a tiger, it is not far behind. If it is released and bites people, how can it be done?" "The academician of zoology self-study is here, and you are afraid that the dog will bite you." Lin Xiyan pursed her lips, and her eyes glided across the face of Ye Huangna''s sword brow Star: "you are here, of course I''m not afraid, but if you go away." Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "if I go, oh, let me think about it." Lin Xiyan looks at Ye Huang nervously. Ye Huang smiles and points to Lin Xiyan: "I let it listen to your words Lin Xi to stare big bright eyes: "really." Ye Huang smiles and hugs Xiao qiuruo: "the old and the young are innocent." "I''m still afraid." Lin Xiyan''s face turned white. Ye huangwang looked at the elegant and noble Lin Xiyan, and her mouth showed a smile. At the moment, she was quite different from the image she met in Yuguang jewelry store. At that time, she was wearing a tight black uniform. She looked like a white-collar girl. Like a beauty of iceberg, she must have a great pleasure in conquering. Now she is just like green water and soft Like a girl, she is noble, elegant and dignified, but there is a shallow flattery between her eyebrows. Is it caused by men? Ye Huang inadvertently uses her eyes, but she can''t see a trace of masculinity in her body. It seems that this beauty is still a virgin. The flattery between the eyebrows should be caused by her occasional spring thoughts. Chapter 915 However, it is normal for a woman who has been in her twenties to have an occasional spring study. Ye Huang laughs, regardless of Lin Xiyan, reaches out to pull out the iron fork on the iron cage. As long as the iron fork is pulled out, and then gently push the door open, the cage will open. Ye Huang dares to be so close to the cage, but Lin Xiyan dare not, so they all stand behind him, nervously looking at the cage. When the leaf emperor gently opened the cage door, the black king seemed to have regained his freedom. Sahuan ran out in general, and cried happily in a low voice. In the Tibetan mastiff, it seems that the Tibetan mastiff''s ferocity is not around the Tibetan mastiff and Ruo''s. An Suyan stands behind Ye Huang, while Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi stand on both sides behind him. Lin Xiyan seems to be very scared. He tightly holds the clothes on his arm and stares at the Tibetan mastiff. He is afraid that this guy will suddenly rush up and bite him. Ye Huang smelled the fragrance of the women, and felt a burst of * * as he reached out to greet the Tibetan mastiff with a smile. The Tibetan mastiff also rubbed his face against the palm of the emperor Ye. It was very clever. Lin Xiyan has opened this shop for several years. There are also many Tibetan Mastiffs transported back and forth. She has sold several of them, but she has never seen one like this. She gradually relaxes and sees This Tibetan mastiff looks so cute that she even wants to reach out and touch it. She not only thought like this, but also did so, just as she stretched out her little hand with the jade ring bracelet and gently moved it to the head of the Tibetan mastiff. But before he came across the Tibetan mastiff, the black king immediately felt that a stranger wanted to touch it. His head suddenly rotated, revealing his teeth and shouting wildly. He also waved two big meat palms and rushed to Lin Xiyan. Lin Xiyan, who was frightened on the spot, was called a Huarong pale. It was not safe anywhere. Only the embrace of Ye Huang was safe. She hugged him fiercely, just like holding a railing. Her feet left the ground, clamped his waist, and subconsciously climbed up. In fact, before the black king came out, the emperor ye had already issued an order not to bite people in his head, so the Tibetan mastiff could not bite people, and its own meaning was just to frighten Lin Xiyan. The leaf emperor''s side was fragrant. Because Lin Xiyan was too afraid, her hands were originally on the head of Ye Huang''s neck, and now they have reached the top of her head And her high chest is now against the neck of Ye Huang. I believe that if the Tibetan mastiff continues to shout, this pair of Jade Maiden peaks will not only be pressed on the face of Ye Huang, but also on his lips, and finally on his head. "Xiyan elder sister, don''t be afraid, Tibetan mastiff won''t bite you." Ye Huang stood very straight. Even though he had a person hanging on his body, if there was no other person present, he would have touched people''s ass with his hands, but the key is that Xiao qiuruo is present. His hands can only stay in his trouser pockets to prove his innocence. Lin Xiyan slightly cry cavity way: "it calls at me, you let it away from me, good danger." Head also silk pressure in the back of Ye Huang''s head to keep up with, kill also dare not turn a head, seem to turn a head, this dog will bite her the same. Ye Huang stretched out his hand with a smile and gently patted Lin Xiyan''s Pink arm: "sister Xiyan, don''t be nervous. Didn''t you find out that the black king didn''t cry." Lin Xiyan then found that the black king had already stopped calling. She turned her head gently and found that the Tibetan mastiff was just lying at the foot of the emperor ye, wheezing and spitting out her tongue, with a smart face. "You''re sure it won''t bite me." Lin Xiyan is very afraid. If she is caught by this dog, she will be disfigured. She is narcissistic. If she is disfigured, how can she live in the future? Thinking about her life after disfigurement, Lin Xiyan feels that she should hold the person in front of her tightly, as if she would not be bitten by his side. Ye Huang felt the massage of the stiff twin peaks on his neck. He was really a virgin bimodal, which was firm. It was obviously different from those aunts on the street. Those aunts were drooping, and were 100% soft. He said, "yes, I''m sure it won''t bite people." Lin Xiyan was not at ease: "then why did it shout at me just now? You just let it out without the consent of our sisters. You didn''t think that if you let it out, if this guy bit someone and disfigured you can afford it, let alone our sisters, each of them is national beauty." Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "please, Xi Yan elder sister, the dog does not care whether you are a beautiful woman or not. You can rest assured that it will not bite people. You should hurry down and my head will be pulled off by you." Yes, in the eyes of dogs, there are beautiful women. Are there bones to eat? I''m afraid the dog will scoff at Lin Xiyan''s words just now, because in their eyes, the beauty is nothing but a rotten bone. At this time, Lin Xiyan realized how shy she was with Ye Huang. She just took off quite well. Her long thighs under her red skirt clamped Ye Huang''s waist, and her hands were holding Ye Huang''s head. Her chest was close to the guy''s neck and half of his cheek. Her hips and buttocks seemed to just pinch the guy''s arm. Oh, it''s so embarrassing In the middle of the process, Lin Huang''s face would not be smooth when he was busy.Lin Xiyan''s heart is pounding. Her heart, which has been like an iceberg for many years, is a little confused now. She looks down at the dog and seems not so afraid. Anyway, what she is most afraid of is to look at the emperor Ye. But at the moment, although she left the body of Ye Huang, she still grasped the arm of Ye Huang nervously and didn''t let go. Let alone, the tender hand was still very powerful. Ye Huang said with a smile: "just now this guy scared you. At that time, I gave it an invisible order not to bite people, but I didn''t introduce you to it. Now I introduce you to it. In the future, it will not roar at you, but will be kind and kind." After that, ye Huang pulled Anxin Bi, Xiao qiuruo and an Suyan from behind and said to the Tibetan mastiff: "black king, these four beauties are my friends and will be your friends in the future. You can''t yell at them and lose your temper. You know what? Otherwise I''ll beat you." Said the leaf emperor gently raised his fist, the Tibetan mastiff seems very afraid of the appearance, shrunk his head, eyes full of awe. "Do you hear me?" Ye Huang waited for a reply. "Woo Hoo." The Tibetan mastiff nodded to show that he understood. The leaf emperor smiles to the body side Lin Xi Yan way: "Xi Yan elder sister, now you can touch it, this guy absolutely dare not to have a temper to you." Anxin bi was stunned by the action between Ye Huang and Tibetan mastiff just now. She is also scared to death. In fact, she has a love for dogs and so on. Now when I look at the Tibetan mastiff and listen to Ye Huang''s words, she says excitedly: "emperor, I can also touch it." Ye Huang gently nodded his head and said: "yes, you can touch it. You can touch where you want to touch it, but do not touch some places you should not touch." Xiao qiuruo said: "what is not to touch the place ah." "For example, the dog''s eyes, mouth, teeth, such as the dog''s buttocks, below, you can''t touch them." Xiao qiuruo listened to Ye Huang''s words, and her small face was flushed with shame. She hit Ye Huang''s chest with her small fist: "you bad guy, who wants to touch that kind of place?" Ye Huang laughs and receives Xiao qiuruo''s massage. Seeing that Lin Xiyan reached out and touched it, ye Huang said, "sister Xi Yan, that was not only said to Qiu Ruo just now, but also to you. Oh, you can''t touch the bottom. It will be very dangerous. Even I may not control it at that time." "Spit." Lin Xi looks pale at Ye Huang, and says in his heart what I''m doing under the dog. This boy is really full of nonsense. He''s really pissed off by this boy. an Suyan has been gentle, just like a flower, standing on the side to watch. Although she is also frightened in the process, out of her trust in the emperor, an Suyan has never said a word, because she believes that, even if it is only by violence, ye Huang will not make a sound He can also subdue the dog, not to mention that he is so confident and full of talent. Facts have proved that her trust is not right, and ye Huang can always do something unexpected. Looking at the watch, there is still a little bit more from the appointed time. Ye Huang can''t help being a little bit big. Lin Xiyan saw the action of Ye Huang''s watch and said with a smile, "some of them are in a hurry." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "I don''t have any problems, but the key is that you didn''t see me with my family. This qiuruo, Xinbi and my sister Yanyan, it''s OK to delay my time. I always feel that I can''t afford to delay the time of these three beauties." Lin Xiyan touched the black king with a smile, and his heart became more and more happy. It seems that the leaf emperor is really good at training dogs: "why don''t I show you around the flower and bird market? Although it''s not a place of interest here, what''s picturesque, it''s not interesting." After listening to the suggestion, ye Huang was sure that he had never been to the flower and bird market in his life. Now he came here and didn''t take a good look at it. It''s good to see more about the world. So he went back to ask Xiao qiuruo, an Suyan and Xiao qiuruo. Needless to say, they were all ye Huang''s women. Seeing that he was very interested in this aspect, he directly nodded his head and agreed to see himself at ease His sister and Qiu Ruo agreed, and then nodded. In this way, a group of five people walked out of the "pet shop for animals and birds" and walked all the way to the depths of the flower and bird market. Chapter 916 Don''t say, I saw a lot of rare things along the way. Many of them are plants that can''t be seen in the city. Ye Huang also bought a rose for Xiao qiuruo, and in front of the public, she was ashamed of Xiao qiuruo. However, Xiao qiuruo was very generous to take over, and did not refuse, because she knew that was the moment when men needed noodles most Son of the moment, he does not need you to be reserved, do not need you to refuse to return to welcome, but need you to simply decisive, need you to him with the most tender eyes. "Why don''t you give me flowers for Xiao qiuruo?" Peace of mind Bi pursed her mouth. Ye Huang didn''t know whether Anxin bi was too lively. He dared to say so in front of Xiao qiuruo. He was caught off guard: "ha ha, that''s because qiuruo is my favorite girlfriend. You are just my ordinary classmate. Why should I send you flowers?" "Nonsense." Peace of mind Bi hem way, "students can not send flowers, you can send some flowers with friendship significance." After all, the girl still wants the flowers that ye Huang gave her. Ye Huang touches his nose and looks helplessly at Xiao qiuruo. Xiao qiuruo''s eyes respond to understanding. Ye Huang said with a smile: "actually, sending flowers to match a woman still depends on the girl''s temperament. I generally like to position the temperament of a beautiful woman. Qiuruo itself is a rose that can''t be competed for in all kinds of flowers. So I sent her roses, but you, I didn''t think about what to send." Yes, almost every beauty has a fixed and distinct image in his mind. For example, she is like a sword orchid, like a water lily in blue Muxi, Su Xiaowen is as graceful as a river lotus, Liu Yiyan as sour orange, Jiang Yachun with orchid temperament, leaf purple like purple grape, Xiao qiuruo like rose, and ansu Yan like crystal pear in this paper, the author points out that there are some beautiful women in Ye Huang''s mind Almost every beauty has a very vivid feeling in Ye Huang''s eyes, and he will subconsciously find real objects for this image feeling. Of course, people are just people, not flowers or fruits. This is just a feeling in Ye Huang''s heart. People will change, but those images will not change, so these are not enough. Anxin Bi listened to Ye Huang''s words, in her heart is not very strong, but her birth name is rigid, also won''t be sad because of such a little cold shoulder. If so, ye Huang has always been like this to her in front of the two people, and she still has to cry every day. "You didn''t think about what to give me, but you didn''t feel anything about me. Any flowers didn''t deserve me." Peace of mind. "You''re so narcissistic." Ye Huang only felt his eyelids jumping, "I can only say that if I send you something, I''ll give you a rabbit, a rabbit that''s alive and kicking." "I''m not narcissistic." Anxin Bi listened to Ye Huang''s words, some depressed, "why said to send me a rabbit." "Ye Huang said with a smile:" every day so lively, all day long can''t stop, you say I give you what, you are a never quiet rabbit, hehe. " After listening to Ye Huang''s words, he was relieved to have a small face and said triumphantly: "what''s wrong with rabbits? I still like rabbits. They are cute, fluffy, red eyes. How can they be discriminated against?" "How can discrimination be possible?" he said To be honest, he also likes rabbits. Wandering around, people really went to the rabbit stall, and saw that the rabbits bought here are very different from the rabbits raised at home. These are all cute miniature rabbits, which can be held in one hand. They are really lovely. "Two rabbits, boss." "Well, you can pick your own." Ye Huang looked at them and found two white rabbits that looked the most lively and beautiful. Their eyes were red and smart. "Just these two, in two cages." "OK, it will be ready soon." While talking, the boss gently picked up the two rabbits and installed two cages. "How much is it?" "Six hundred in all." "Take it." Ye Huang politely handed over 600 yuan, then carried two cages and walked to the girls with a smile. "Ye Huang, it''s very kind of you. This rabbit is for me. Send it to me." Before finishing, Anxin Bi can''t wait to catch the rabbit. The leaf emperor is full of black lines: "who said this is all given to you, there is one just for Qiu Ruo." Said, the leaf emperor will one of the rabbits to Xiao qiuruo, the other into the hands of Anxin Bi: "this is only for you." Anxin Bi did not expect such a result, she was a little unhappy: "how can this be like this, you said to give Qiu Ruo with roses, why I gave her the rabbit that originally belonged to me, and I was so angry." "Because the rabbit is very cute, I want to make qiuruo happy and make her happy every day," he said with a smile In many beautiful women''s bad circle, was Ye Huang said such a numb words, Xiao qiuruo felt very nervous, face like peach blossom, red glow all over his cheeks, she handed the rabbit in her hand to Ye Huang: "you''d better give it to Xinbi, in case these two rabbits are a pair, you don''t break them up like this."Anxin Bi took the cage from Xiao qiuruo''s hand and hummed to the leaf Emperor: "yes, qiuruo, I''ll keep this rabbit for you. When you have time, go to my house and have a look. In case these two rabbits are one family, the emperor ye will tear them up, which is very vicious." "Oh, hello." Ye Huang pointed to peace of mind Bi, Leng is unable to say a word, he was really angry by the little girl. All five of them are handsome men and women. Wherever they go, they are the focus of public attention. Many people cast envious and envious eyes on Ye Huang. Even the task of rich people passing by occasionally is amazing. It is mainly because he is too ostentatious to search the young man in his heart. Now, it is obvious that his posture is full of stars, and No When it comes to the two attractive green apples, the two beauties are already at the top of the city. I''m afraid they are all condescending to make Idol TV series. But now they are surrounded by the boy, laughing and laughing, looking very happy. Of course, they can''t help thinking that these four girls are the boy''s girlfriends, because in their consciousness, no man can subdue these women at the same time, unless the person is a God. Of course, the power of the emperor Ye has already exceeded their imagination, and it is normal that they can''t understand it. An hour later, although many people here were attracted by a group of five people, but at least we are civilized people, and no one shamelessly leans to the five people. Just at this time, Lin Xiyan received a phone call. After listening to the phone, Lin Xiyan said with a smile to Ye Huang: "you have the fish you want." "A few in all." Ye Huang knew that in such a short period of time, he would not be able to get all the kinds of fish he wanted. However, what can he do with so many fish? Just a few. Let''s try it first. Lin Xiyan opens her small palm. Ye Huang''s eyes widened: "five." "Well, you have five more. Are you kidding me? Those you want are rare animals. We can''t get them here. Even if we can get them, it will take at least a week. I only got three for you." "Three will do. Let''s go back to the store." Ye Huang can''t wait. In fact, when Zishan mentioned that he copied the power generation ability of fish, he was thinking about this kind of thing. Imagine, if he could copy the ability of spiders to spray silk, wouldn''t he be able to become spider man, but he knew that if he wanted to do something like this, he might have a small surname. This will be considered later, anyway unwanted. A group of people rushed back to the store, came to a female shop assistant, pockmarked face, looks very ugly, but smile very gentle, in front of Lin Xiyan, an Suyan and other big beauties, there is no timidity, but generous: "boss, this way please." Lin Xiyan motioned for her to lead the way in front of her. Not long after that, ye Huang was taken to the inner room. There were several large fish tanks on the empty chassis, while the black king was honest in the cage. Seeing that the crowd did not roar, it seemed to be grasping something on his belly skin and had no time to take into account other things. "You can introduce the three fish to this gentleman. After the introduction, you can go to the store to look after other things." "Yes." The pockmarked face girl whispered, and then went to Ye Huang and said with a smile, "Sir, this way, please." Ye Huang followed her to the first fish tank. To be honest, although he had seen many pictures on the Internet, he couldn''t recognize what it was at first sight. He only thought it was seven or eight times bigger than ordinary fish. "This is the electric eel. The electric eel is the freshwater fish with the strongest discharge capacity among the fish, with the output voltage of 300-800 v. therefore, the electric eel has the name of" high-voltage line "in the water. The discharge of electric eel is mainly for the needs of survival. If the electric eel wants to capture other fish and aquatic organisms, discharge is a means to obtain prey, and the electricity released by it can be easily transferred Smaller animals are killed, and sometimes larger animals, such as horses wading in the river and swimming cattle, are knocked out by electric eels The pockmarked face woman walked to the biggest fish, and saw that the electric eel looked strange, and the whole was cylindrical. The leaf emperor was stunned. "Well, I see. You go on to introduce the following." Ye Huang said with a smile. Seeing ye Huang''s smile, the pockmarked girl smiles shyly. Then she goes to another yellow fish that looks like edge shape and points out: "this is an electric ray. There are many kinds of electric rays in the world, and their power generation capacity is different. African electric rays generate electricity at a voltage of about 220 volts, and medium-sized rays generate electricity at a voltage of 70-80 volts, similar to the small South American electric power A ray can only emit 37 volts at a time. Because the ray can generate electricity, people call it a living generator, a live battery, an electric fish, etc Chapter 917 "Well, it''s very detailed. Well, where is this ray from?" "This is specially ordered by the boss, African ray." "Well, very good." Ye Huang said happily, "at last, what''s that strange fish called?" Although by comparison, ye Huang basically knew what the fish was called, but the contrast between the object and the picture was still a little big. In order to avoid making a fool of himself, he decided to ask. "Sir, the name of that fish is electric catfish. This kind of special muscle * * can generate electricity. When stimulated, it can instantly generate 200-450 volts of electricity. Although it is slightly inferior to the king of electricity and electric eel, its power is still amazing." Ye Huang clapped his hands: "thank you for your understanding. I think I have a general understanding." Lin Xiyan waved to show the pockmarked girl to go out and praised him. Ye Huang was frowning at several fish. Lin Xiyan came forward with a smile: "why, now that the fish has arrived, but you don''t want it, I see you lack of interest, you can''t be true Ye Gong Hao long." Ye Huang waved his hand and said with a smile: "how can it be? It''s just that the power generation capacity of this fish is so large. If I ran into it at will, I would not be shocked by electricity. What''s more, I would like to try the power generation capacity of these three fish." "Well, you''re not going to put your hand in the fish tank." Ye Huang picked his eyebrows and whispered, "ouch, what you said is a good suggestion." Lin Xiyan covered his forehead: "or forget it, although you do have some skills, but it is impossible to resist electricity. I don''t want a corpse in the store, which will affect my store business." "Oh, dear Xi Yan, if I am electrocuted, your first concern is that the business of your store will be affected. I am so sad. You really make my heart hot and cold." Ye Huang deliberately covered his chest and said strangely, "what do you have? As long as it is reasonable, I am sure to adopt it." Lin Xi wanted to smile and raise her hand. She was holding an electric pen with a small screen on it. It was a relatively advanced electric pen. "I told you so. Bring it to me for fun." Ye Huang took the electric pen from Lin Xiyan''s hand, and then inserted it into the water. The eel in the water was stimulated and began to generate electricity. The light blue lightning appeared on the original clear water, which looked very good. The small screen on the electric pen in Ye Huang''s hand also began to rise crazily, and finally settled on 645v. Ye Huang''s arm was numb by electricity. Although he said that he had paid attention to it, his sleeve still accidentally touched the water stain beside the water tank, so the electric current spread all over his body along the contact place. Fortunately, there was genuine Qi and fighting Qi in his body to protect his body. The current did not cause any harm to him at all, but electrified him It''s just numb. (hey, Lao Tzu hasn''t copied the ability of electricity, which is so strong. When I come back to copy all these fish''s anti electricity ability, will he not be afraid of electricity at all) thinking of this, ye Huang was excited, and he began to scratch the fish crazily with an electric pen, and the electric eel was constantly discharging under the disturbance of Ye Huang, but it was only one The creature, not the generator, so after scratching for more than 30 times, the current on the electric pen plummeted. At last, the eel seemed exhausted and stopped discharging. Ye Huang reached into the water, grasped the eel''s back with his hand, and then began to replicate. He not only absorbed the electric eel''s ability to generate electricity and resist electricity, but also copied its ability to dive underwater. Lin Xiyan saw the strange movement of the leaf emperor, very curious, then asked: "what are you doing?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "I am close to the fish. In fact, I want this fish because I want to study how to deal with these species of fish so that they can be obedient." "Is there any progress?" Lin Xiyan even believed it, but think of it as a matter of course, who let the emperor Ye always behave so convincing. Ye Huang said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll try again. Don''t disturb me." After that, ye Huang stares at the electric eel in his hand. Perhaps because of the relationship between different species, he not only feels that it is extremely difficult for him to copy the other party''s ability, but also consumes a lot of mental and physical strength. But he can hold on to his will. Soon, he copied all the things he wanted from the electric eel, and then the electric ray. He still tested the discharge capacity of each other first. Finally, the ultimate capacity of the fish was 187v. Although the power generation capacity was a little weak, ye Huang was surprised to find that the generation frequency of this group was much stronger than that of the electric eel. The current was not only very stable, but also fast Fast, high frequency. Still, he teased the fish for a long time. When the other party couldn''t send electricity, he caught it in the water, and then began to copy the power. The third fish, the electric catfish, has an extreme power generation capacity of 434v, but it has more advantages than this one. Its firing point frequency can match that of the electric ray, and more importantly, its endurance. Basically, no power generating animal can complete the explosion, because its frequency is not only extremely fast, but also lasts for 40 minutes. What a miracle.Ye Huang has learned all about the power generation and anti electricity ability of three fish, including the shallow water swimming technique. These things are copied. Yes, but he can''t use them now. After all, there are racial differences. If you want to use them, you have to practice. "Well, the three fish are satisfied." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s OK. I have a general understanding of them. OK, put these three fish here first. When the rest of the things are brought back, I will take them with me." The rest of what ye Huang said is what he told ansu Yan about other things that can discharge. Lin Xiyan originally thought that he would take these three monsters away, but he didn''t expect that he would throw these three fish here. He had to say, "OK, I''ll take care of you first. When other fish come, I''ll call you." Ye Huang nodded gently. The five people came out of the house laughing. The four of Ye Huang said hello to Lin Xiyan and left the store after saying goodbye. Now, ye Huang can''t wait to find a quiet place to try his own discharge ability. By the way, he can transform his cells. After all, the ability of discharging depends on some special structure of cells. I believe that it can''t be done by simply relying on human * * cells Yes. After an Suyan promised to send Xiao qiuruo home safely, ye Huang left alone. In order to catch up with the time, he made a direct fight and rushed home. Since ye Junfeng became the factory director again, his life began to be busy. Although after several years of poor life, he understood the truth that he was the most intimate person in his family after a few years of poor life, he still had to do the necessary social intercourse. He usually took time to accompany his family. Since the opening of the supermarket, Su Yu has also been busy Seeing her busy and happy appearance for the first time, ye Huangdu felt that he had done nothing wrong. It is because of this that ziye Junfeng and Su Yu are both busy in this period, but they both go home late. Fortunately, both adults are more concerned about their family affairs. They are not busy all day long. If this is the case, ye Huang will surely try to organize them. When he returned home, there was no one in the room. He closed the door and went to his bedroom and began to try to generate electricity by himself. In fact, there are bioelectricity in every kind of organism. However, the electric resistance of most organisms is very high, and the electric current released is very small, so the human body can not feel it. However, the electric eel is not the same. Its body structure is very special The whole body is like a self powered battery. Its electrical appliances are distributed in the muscles on both sides of the body. The tail end of the body is positive and the head is negative. The resistance between the head and tail of the body is very small. It is connected like a metal wire. The current flows from the tail to the head. When the head and tail of an electric eel touch the enemy or are affected by stimulation, A strong current can be generated. What ye Huang has to do now is to constantly optimize his body, and then use the power generation ability of those fish that can generate electricity just now to explore subtly. Because he has divine eyes, he can also see the flow direction and size of current in his body. In addition, he has confidence in his own physical quality, so he is not afraid of problems. As his muscles tightened, an extremely disordered electric current suddenly appeared in his body. Ye Huang''s eyes began to optimize, and his body was undergoing extreme optimization. The copied powers were also integrated and optimized in the optimization process. The whole process was carried out quickly. However, ye huanghun was wet all over his body. His muscles were shaking slightly and his forehead was covered with sweat and essence There is a great lack of divine power. "It''s good to have an electric current, but it''s too exhausting. You''ve never used a power like this." Ye Huang felt that he should take a bath. It was too hard for him to bear the second shock. In the process of optimization just now, ye Huang clearly saw that the cell structure in his body was constantly optimized, and the skill itself was also constantly planning the transport way of electric current, which was more conducive to control. Ye knew that this would be a little stylized, but he had no way. Although he could use the power, it did not represent the optimization of the power Xiang is exactly what he means. However, at present, almost everything is going on as expected. As long as he goes back and forth several times, he is sure that although he may not discharge himself, he can discharge everywhere, but the ability to discharge freely in most places can still be possessed. Chapter 918 Soon it was Saturday, and ye Huang had more time. He tried his best to recover his physical and mental strength, and then continuously optimized his body and skills. Now he can see that it is good to generate electricity from his body, but he has never succeeded in letting the current out of the body. It seems that the optimization has not reached the limit, at least he has not felt it. At noon on Saturday, there was no one in the house. Ye Huang opened his eyes and closed his eyes slightly. Almost everything in his body could not be hidden under his eyes. His eyelids could not cover his sharp eyes. Now he is no different from a master of cultivation. He can look inside and see everything in his body He was trying to make a new attempt. His eyes were fixed on a cell in his body. Suddenly, a light blue lightning light appeared around the cell. At the same time, his cell tissue was like a chain effect. All the cells were covered with a layer of thin, dense and sharp lightning. The lightning continued to combine, as if roaring, trying to get out of the body, and the interior of Ye Huang''s body gradually There are some subtle changes, these changes are subtle, the body is still the human body, the cells are still the same, but the cell composition and blood composition have slightly changed, and which changes of the subtle components seem to constitute a channel with very small resistance for the current, which makes the current rush outward along his arm. Just when we were about to succeed, the current, which seemed to be very fierce and ferocious, suddenly disappeared. "Shit." Ye Huang suddenly opened his eyes, he was about to die of anger, this is the 200th experiment, but still failed. Ye Huang stood up and kept murmuring in his heart. If he wanted the electric current to appear in the medium of air, it was unimaginable how much voltage it would be. So what he had to measure now was whether the current could be expressed inside his body inside and outside. When he saw the desk lamp on the table top, his eyes lit up and he was happy. Yes, why can''t we use a light bulb as a prop? Thinking of this, ye Huang took down the long strip-shaped light bulb above his eye protection lamp, lay in his hand, and then closed his eyes, opened his eyes, and tried again. The blue current reappeared, thicker and fiercer than it looked last time. "He failed again. He was speechless for a while. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. Because he had used his eyes for a long time, his forehead was covered with sweat, and he was a little exhausted. "Shit, take a bath, have a meal, and then come on." This is how ye Huang replenished his physical strength. He vowed to control the current well. Imagine how windy the human body can generate electricity. At that time, he can fly over the clouds like Neil in the matrix. He can fly like the Green Lantern man with his woman in his arms. That''s romantic. Ye Huangcai doesn''t mix with a woman every day like a fool in the American hero movie, and the woman is a half hearted guy. He took a bath with cold water, put on his white shirt, beige trousers, sports shoes and combed his hair. When he went to the nearby shop, the girls in the shop were crazy. But half an hour later, both the girl and the jealous man showed an unbelievable expression. The main reason was that ye Huang ate too much Well, one person ate five people''s meals, and it seemed that he still had more than enough. "Check out, boss." "Four hundred and seventy dollars, sir." It is estimated that there are very few people who can eat four hundred and seven meals a meal in ordinary people''s homes. Pay attention to that, they eat by themselves. Ye Huang handed over 500 yuan: "don''t change it." Then he turned around and left. He was still anxious to go home and do the experiment. Back home, ye Huangjing sat for a while, first used his internal skill for a while, and then watched his body function recover to the peak with his eyes. Then he began to test. At the beginning of each experiment, ye Huang always needs to further optimize his own copied functions, and then optimize his own body to make the two fit. To be honest, his own abilities can not be optimized. The physical objects around him can be optimized, and the functions copied from others can also be optimized, but most of them can only be optimized once The second time, it will fail. Ye Huang has tried this. However, it seems that the discharge capacity copied from the fish can be optimized many times, but the effect of each optimization is very low and very small. If ye Huang is not wrong, this should be the gap between species. In fact, there is a limit to this optimization, but the optimization of the ability copied from the fish can be compared many times You need to optimize the skills copied from other people. The blue lightning goes out again in the leaf emperor''s body. " for a while, ye Huang was speechless. Is it really impossible? Edison failed to invent the electric light bulb for tens of thousands of times, and he failed to achieve it even 1000 times. He still needs to work hard. Ye Huang clenched his teeth. Just now the current had reached his fingertips, but he failed to break through his skin. The light bulb on his hand could not be turned on naturally. He could not carry out the overall optimization again because it would consume too much physical and mental energy. If he did it again, I''m afraid he would not be able to test again today.Ye Huang took a deep breath and tried again. This time, he saw the light of hope. It seemed that under the condition of his concentration, the current went faster and the current itself was much stronger. "Stab La stab" in the hands of the light bulb turned on three or four times, and finally went out. "Ha ha, there is hope." If the light bulb is on, it means that the electric energy rushes out of the body. As long as he continues to work hard, he can''t wait to carry out the second experiment. When he is crazy about the experiment, the electric current in his body is rushing towards his hip and neck uncontrollably. "Oh." Ye Huang felt numb in his buttocks and numb in the back of his head. He touched his head and was surprised to find that he had really become an explosive head. He took the mirror and looked at him with a daze: "what are you doing? I''m kidding you like this." Although it is a bitter smile, but the heart of Ye Huang is more and more happy, because he can finally let the current break through the body surface. Although it is not very controllable, it is also a breakthrough of great achievement. After more than 40 times of experiments in the afternoon, ye Huang can finally make the light sign go out at once, then flash and flash, and finally can last for three or four minutes. During this period, we can imagine that ye Huang is full of joy. Now he can basically control the current freely, at least consciously control the place where the current appears ¡£ Ye Huang took down the light bulb in his hand, and then began to consciously control the current in his own hand. It is good that he can control the current now, but the magnetic field formed by such a current is too small for him to use at all. What he has to do now is to improve the flow and voltage of the current. He holds his breath and works hard to mobilize the body Most cells generate electricity, and then they stare at their palms. "I failed to test your sister again." This is a long time have not had this frustrated feeling, he is very helpless to cover his belly, "and his grandmother is hungry, this is the number of times, change a restaurant to continue to eat." Ye Huang can''t remember how many meals he had today. Since he got this kind of magical power, it can be said that in addition to his lack of physical strength in the first period of time and the limitation of his powers was relatively large, his strength became stronger and stronger, and his mental strength and physical strength went hand in hand, so there was hardly any physical or mental distress any more. Now he is restricted by this, You can imagine his depression. "Well, go to dinner." Ye Huang cleaned up and went on to eat. After half an hour, he leisurely walked home with a package of things in his hand. "I bought something to eat. I ate while I was experimenting. If I don''t believe it, I will not succeed." Another hour later, ye Huang''s brush jumped up from the bed and exclaimed in surprise: "ha ha, high voltage." I saw the cloud and blue light in the palm of Ye Huang''s hand, and the electric current flowed along the palm of his hand. It was not what the current was, it was flowing along the skin. If it wasn''t for the fact that ye Huang''s electric resistance was relatively strong, and he also copied the anti electricity ability from the fish, he had been optimized in the past few days. Maybe he was so numb by electricity that he didn''t feel at all like now. Ye Huang laughs. Now he can control the super current. If this current meets someone casually, it''s not to make Li Linfu worse than those electric shock guns. However, ye Huang certainly won''t stop at this small achievement. If he wants to do it, he will reach the limit. Now he can put high-voltage electricity. It''s good, but he can''t control the size of the current. Now go to buy an advanced electric pen, test it and try to control it. After three more disappearances, ye Huang can finally control the current as he wishes. However, it also consumes the energy of his two meals. The discharge device is not just put on, but the energy of the body is put. Ye Huangyang starts to see that the palm of his hand is full of lightning. The current is 1000v-1200v. It can be said that if it touches everyone, it will die. You have an absolute killing weapon Is the internal skill very good? I slap it in the past. Are you going to take it or not? If you don''t, I''ll clap again. I''m afraid your internal skill will not be able to resolve the lightning in my hand. When ye Huang looked at the lightning in his hand, his eyes suddenly brightened. Now he is limited to the attack at close range. If the current could be thrown away from a long distance, how handsome would it be? Imagine that he had read a cartoon. Whether it was "seven dragon beads" or "wandering white book", those male main characters destroyed the heaven and earth one by one, and they were the light ball lightning pole, isn''t it handsome ¡£ Chapter 919 As soon as this idea came out, ye Huang couldn''t control it. He began to try to throw the current out of his hand, but eventually found that as long as the current broke away from his palm, it would be swallowed up by the surrounding air, and there was not much left. He was a modern man at all. He was still proficient in physics. After a little calm thinking, he found that if he wanted to, he would be able to do so It would be better to let the current spread in the air, at least tens of thousands of volts. Otherwise, it would be impossible. At present, he can only control the current of more than 1000 volts, so it is impossible to throw the current out. In that case, he will become an electrical mage, which is a bit too much. After thinking quietly, he finally decided to do a good job of flying. Once he has made up his mind, time always flies. If ye Huang wants to fly, he must get a set of equipment with magnets. In this way, he can rely on the reaction force to make himself resist the gravity of the earth and fly by the reaction force. However, this suit of clothes is easy to say and difficult to make, not to mention that it is not sold in the market. He has to design it by himself And he didn''t feel sure about his own design. But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t carry three fairies with him now. Now that the door is closed, he can summon them out and learn from others'' strong points to see what they think. After all, they are all beautiful women. In general, they also like beautiful things, so their aesthetic outlook should not be bad. Ye Huang waves his hand and calls out Ye Zi, Bai Jie and Zishan. The three girls seem to be doing their own things before they come out. Ye Zi is sweating all over. Bai Jie''s hand is releasing lightning, and Zishan is holding a book in her hand. "Huang, what can I do for you Ye Zi asked. After hearing this, the three girls nodded again and again. Then the four of you got out the general framework of the whole dress. Finally, they decided to make it look like a vest, which is ultra-thin, so it can be worn on the body at any time. In addition to the vest, there are knee pads and shoes. Half an hour later, the four men finally decided on the final plan. With a big wave of his hand, ye Huang finally decided on the plan. He said to the three people that they would go out to order, and then he sent them all back to the mission hall. Ye Huang went out of the house in a hurry all the way, but he was thinking that if he wanted to fly, the vest was really good, but it could not be a large magnet on the vest. If it was a big piece of the whole, it would affect the action. If it was one piece, the magnets were too close, so they would repel each other and fly disorderly. Finally, ye Huang''s eyes lit up, or the vest this thing to go down, put on two elbow protectors, limbs were restrained, so you can fly it. Before making it, ye Huang''s head was always turning and he was always thinking about the plan. Finally, he arrived at the door of the exclusive hardware store. He decided that he needed vest, elbow protection, shoulder protection, knee protection and shoes. Isn''t it just a little money? He has enough money. He can do it by surname once, so as to avoid further trouble. The shopkeeper''s eyes widened when he heard Ye Huang''s request. He had never heard of anyone using these things as elbow and shoulder protection. However, ye Huang''s demand was high, the project was huge, and the money needed was too much. It was a big business. The boss responded and said that he could not wait for him to pick it up in two days, so he raised the price, Three times the price, driven by the interests, the boss naturally agreed, put down everything and began to concentrate on the work of the emperor Ye. The boss asked Ye Huang to pick up things for two hours. He turned his mind and left the hardware store to look for food. At the end of the day, he ate more than he had in the previous week. He had no choice but to consume a lot of energy. After swallowing a lot of food, he rushed back to the hardware store. The boss did it, and after paying for it, he took the set of things away. At last, he could try to fly. When he got home, he couldn''t wait to change his clothes. Because of his deliberate request, all these things were relatively thin. After he replaced them, he didn''t feel bloated. He began to fill his feet with electric current. Maybe because of the low voltage, he felt the upward repulsion from the center of his feet It didn''t make him fly. Naturally, ye Huang was not reconciled and began to gradually increase the power of his feet. Then he felt that he was more and more repelled, and he was more and more excited. Because he was getting closer and closer to the flight, perhaps because he was too excited, he suddenly added a little more electric current, and his whole body rushed toward the roof like a rocket. "Peng." "Oh." Ye huangstuffy called out, covered his head, at the same time subconsciously stopped the discharge of the body, so he fell heavily on the ground. Damn it, I nearly fell to death. Ye Huang covered his buttocks and rolled on the ground. He cursed bitterly in his heart. After ten seconds, he stood up steadily and walked towards the door step by step. It seems that the home is not very suitable for flying practice. If you do it a few times, your butt will have to blossom. Looking for a desolate and uninhabited field near the Bush and stream, ye Huang began to practice flying. At the beginning, he couldn''t control his direction. His body was out of control from time to time. In the air, he was like a top. Sometimes he swayed up and down, sometimes hung upside down in the air, and sometimes tilted. It was just like the gravity of the earth, but after a short period of 30 minutes After Zhong training, ye Huang finally learned the basic flying skills. At least he practiced two kinds of movements. One was like the one in American hero movies. He held out a fist and flew flat. The other was like the ancient Chinese fairy flying in the air. To be honest, he could fly upside down. But he always thought that posture was too strange to use, And it''s not pretty.Therefore, ye Huang finally decided to adopt these two postures. As for the other positions, I''d better study them when I have time. Anyway, I''ll be proficient in flying, so I can be free at that time, and I don''t have to be so nervous as I am now. Ye Huang was suspended in the air with his hands on his hips. He held up his fist and laughed: "I have learned to fly, and I have become a superman." Ye Huang is very happy. At the moment, the bright moon is already high in the sky. Looking from afar, the lamp in his home is also on. It must be the family who has come back. Ye Huang felt his stomach and felt a little hungry, so he called his mother. "Hello, who is it?" Su Yu''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Mother, it''s me," he said with a smile "You child, where have you been? Come back quickly. The food is almost ready in the house." Ye Huang smiles: "Mom, give me more steamed bread and porridge ha." "Well, how much." "Two more people." "Well, I see. Come back quickly with your classmates." With that, Su Yu hung up. Well, my classmates, I''m confused. But my mother must be busy cooking. Otherwise, I won''t hang up in such a hurry. Think about my mother''s busy work in the supermarket every day, and I''ll come back to cook this evening. I''m really tired. Should I find a way to get a maid for my family I think it''s a good idea. The nannies outside don''t like to hire people from outside. On the one hand, ye Huang doesn''t like to hire people from outside. On the other hand, it''s not very safe. The family is about to move to a new home. He thinks it''s better to use some trusted people. After thinking about it, ye Huang''s eyes brightened. He didn''t have a hand on his side. He was clever in purple. Pingyue liked to be quiet. If she was allowed to stay at home, she could read books and have a rest. In the morning, at noon and at night, she could cook at home and warm her bed at night. Whoa, whoa. Thinking of this, ye Huang was excited, but how could he tell his family about it. Ye Huang''s head is a little big. There is no problem in summoning her by the appearance of her purple shirt. If it is Ye Zi, he must consider whether it is appropriate to let her appear in front of the public. The main reason is that Ye Zi''s appearance is too beautiful. Her appearance may make the media break through their own threshold. Ye HuangKe is not only a teenager''s life manager. He thinks about things in a comprehensive way, and he can clearly distinguish when to do what. Finally, ye Huang still wants to let the purple shirt breathe. Bai Jie and Ye Zi can''t help it. They are both guides and have their duties. They can''t get away from it. However, Zishan doesn''t have it. It''s not a matter for them to keep it in the mission hall. Ye Huang thought and stood in the void. It was time to eat. He thought about whether he would go down and go home or fly home. Finally, he failed to resist the temptation of flying. He put on his mask glasses and flew all the way to his home. Originally, he walked ten minutes away, but he was stunned by two minutes. He could not help feeling that he could fly. He found a dark corner and landed down In an instant, the magnet equipment that had been tied to his body was collected back into the sword shaped mark and trotted home all the way. "Mom and Dad, I''m back." Yelled Ye Huang. "You boy, haven''t been home for a day. Your mother and I haven''t even seen a person since we went home." Ye Junfeng is squatting in the kitchen door picking vegetables, see his son back, smiling way. Ye Huang said with a smile: "ouch, the two are still back together. One is a big factory director and the other is a supermarket manager. It seems that this is not a good way." It was all a joke. Chapter 920 Su Yu''s head came out of the kitchen: "your father loves me. I went to the supermarket to pick me up." Ye Huangchong''s father picked his eyebrows: "Hey, Dad, you two are old husband and wife, still so sweet." Ye Junfeng has lived for most of his life. His face and experience are rich and incomparable. He said with a smile: "that is, when you want to be happy, you can be happy. What''s more, if you want to be happy, you can''t be sweet. I just want to be sweet with your mother all my life. I''ll marry your mother for nothing." Ye Huang clapped his hands: "OK, Dad, you''re right. It''s very good. I like it." Then he walked into the house. "You like it. Come here to help you pick vegetables. You are very busy every day." "I''m busy picking vegetables, so I''m not busy picking the leaves, so I''m bored in two days." "Then why did you run out just now?" "It''s boring at home. I''m going out for a walk. By the way, you didn''t have a party tonight." "I don''t like drinking. I''d rather eat some of your mother''s dishes at home. It''s more comfortable to watch TV. I''m comfortable when I''m old." "What''s comfortable with my dishes? You can''t make them yourself." Su yubai looked at her husband and said to her son with a smile, "yes, the emperor, how can I not see your two classmates?" Ye Huang doubts: "two students, where do I say to bring two students." "You asked for more food." "I''ll eat it myself, OK?" "Can you eat it? It''s too much. It''s going to hurt your stomach. I knew I wouldn''t do so much." Su Yu rubbed her son''s head and complained. The leaf emperor touched his belly: "I this energy consumption is too much, almost starved to death, you look at it, I am sure I can eat." "You have to eat leisurely. You can''t help but keep eating. Your stomach will be broken." Su Yu''s words are earnest and earnest, she still stir fry the small dish in hand. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry, your son I''m 17 years old, and I''ll marry a wife when I grow up. How can I not even know what''s appropriate? It''s too small to look down on your son." Su Yu said with a smile: "no matter how you are my son, you think you know a lot." Ye Huang murmured in a low voice: "I hate to rely on the old and sell the old." Beside him, ye Junfeng chuckled, and Su Yu''s ear was sharp, and she also heard something, stretching the sound. "What do you say?" Ye Huang quickly made up his smile: "nothing, nothing. Mom, I heard what you said just now, and I will strictly abide by it." Said the leaf emperor looked at his own kitchen, can not help but slightly frown. "Dad, I''m going to buy a new house. I''m not going to buy a new house." Su Yu said with a smile: "this matter you and your father discuss, anyway I have no money now, want to buy you to buy." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s natural. If you want to buy, I will buy it. I have too much money to spend. I''m going to find accommodation for the nine sisters I brought to you. I''ll buy a flat directly and let them live in it." Ye Huang''s proposal made Su Yu and ye Junfeng dumbfounded. Ye Junfeng looked at his son thoughtfully, but Su Yu''s eyes were strange. She looked at Ye Huang and said, "you guys, you can''t have any intention to them. I said, son, you can''t be playful. Such a man wants his mother to tell you that it''s dangerous to have a fire in the backyard, "Endangering the stability of a family" Ye Huang didn''t think of his own small suggestion to let his mother give him a political lesson. He couldn''t help but look at Ye Junfeng bitterly: "Dad, my mother hasn''t been so nagging before." Ye Junfeng hey hey a smile: "you are her son, you let her train Bai, can also drop a piece of meat." The leaf emperor had to bow to pick vegetables, ear to accept his mother''s bombardment. "By the way, when to let Xiao qiuruo and Lin Chun come home for dinner, I think that girl Xiao qiuruo is good." Su Yu saw that her son did not respond for a long time. Ye Huang said with a smile: "OK, no problem." At the moment, he will not mention his cousin Ye Tongtong uninteresting. If he does, I''m afraid that his ears will be destroyed again. After a while, the food at home will be ready, a family of three sitting next to the table, happy, but also happy. Ye Junfeng and Su Yu ate normally, but ye Huang was quite different from what he used to say. It was quite different from that in Pingyue. It was like being hungry for several days. Ye Junfeng and his wife were stunned. Su Yu approached Ye Huang and put her hand on his forehead and stomach and touched it: "son, you didn''t eat for two days. It''s bad to eat like this." Ye Huang said with a smile: "no, mom, I have my own sense of propriety. I went out to exercise just now. It will be hungry, so I eat more. You don''t have to worry about it.""I''m afraid that the emperor''s stomach will stop eating. I''m afraid that I''ll have a rest. I''ll go back to the house and have a rest." Ye Huang touched his nose and drank the soup: "OK, I don''t want to eat it. By the way, I have another thing to discuss with you." "What''s the matter?" "I want to find a servant to come back. If you have nothing to do, you can clean the house and help cook. You two are busy. It''s not good to let my mother cook every day." Ye Huang looked at his father, "what do you say, Dad." Su Yu said with a smile, "look at my son, how nice he is to me. He knows how considerate I am." Ye Junfeng said with a smile: "good, all this is still the old rule, all by you, OK." Ye Huang laughs. Su Yu was worried: "I don''t object to inviting a servant, but if someone is not a good person, it will not have a good effect on the family. Besides, we can''t agree with the food she cooked." Ye Huang shook his head with a smile: "what I want to invite is not the people in the market, but the sisters of the nine girls in the supermarket, and also a beautiful woman. Please don''t invite me. There are still questions, but I will try my best." "You boy, you can call the top beauties at will. I''m going to take them home. I didn''t see how my son is so good before." Ye Junfeng said with a smile. Ye Huang waved his hand and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? If mom asks me for something, I''ll charge you for it." "You boy." "Hey, hey." The emperor of Ye ran into his room with a smile. At the dining table in the living room, it suddenly quieted down. Ye Junfeng and Su Yu looked at each other with various emotions in their eyes. "Lao ye, you said that there are so many beauties around my son now. I''m afraid he will not be able to control him when he is young." Su Yu is worried. His son is the flesh of his heart. He is afraid that he will do something wrong. Ye Junfeng hehe a smile: "the son now has the ability very, he can make what wrong, according to me, as long as do not break the law, it is not a wrong thing." "The longer the son is, the more attractive he will be. You can see the girls. They will obey him and turn around him. I''m afraid that after a long time, he will not know who he is. Moreover, if he brings disaster to other girls, he will be too sorry for each other." Ye Junfeng took his wife in his arms and said with a low smile, "do you think our son is a thing in the pool? How can I think my son understands more than I do? We should care about our own things. Don''t be so upset about his affairs. Let him play by himself, isn''t it?" Su Yu leaned on her husband''s shoulder and sighed: "it''s the only way. The son is big and the wings are hard. We can''t control it." "Hey, no, we don''t want to control it. We don''t want to control it. We haven''t heard a word. If the sea is wide and the sky is high, birds can fly. If you always want to let him not do this or that, he won''t have much future. Let him play by himself, what do he want to do? After all, he has made so much money. What about buying 100 suites for those girls? That''s his money, OK ¡£¡± "Well, I see." Ye Huang walked into the room and directly lay on the bed. Anyway, no one would disturb him at home, so he directly entered the task hall. As soon as she entered the mission hall, she saw Ye Zi doing basic surname training. She held a bayonet in her hand, and in front of her was a very lifelike rubber man. She was chopping the rubber man with a bayonet. Ye Huang smiles and says: "purple dress, I look for her to have something to do." Ye Zi pointed to the villa: "she is still that room." "You''ll be busy. I''ll go and sit back." "OK." Bai Jie also disappeared at the moment, if you guess right, it must be in the distant woods or in the villa. When ye Huang came to the villa, he saw that the lights were bright inside, and the light outside penetrated from the glass into the villa. It was not gloomy at all. However, the only drawback was that there was no popularity. It was too cold. Ye Huang goes to the purple shirt room. Her room is never closed. Anyway, the man who comes here can only be ye Huang. She is her good sister. Whether she is closed or not is the same. Ye Huang pushed the door into the living room of the purple clothes room, and then went directly to her bedroom. Chapter 921 As soon as she opened the door, ye Huang saw the purple shirt with the book cover on her head. Now she is wearing a lace pure white translucent nightdress, which is wrapped with exquisite jade body. She is sitting in front of the desk with round meat buttocks. The nightdress is very loose, and the neckline is sprinkled. The breast inside can be seen clearly at a glance. The high bulging crisp milk extrudes a snow-white * *, and the delicate milk without a breast cover is not ripe Can be cooked again, just like a peach, * bursts, even if it is far away, the leaf emperor can also smell. Although Ye Huang is far away from her, in fact, ye Huang can see at a glance that there is nothing to wear in the purple silk skirt. The middle of the big leg root is dark and hazy, and the delicate Valley has shown the fragrance of small flower buds. Ye Huang stepped forward and sat quietly beside the bed. His purple shirt was sleeping. Instead, he didn''t want to disturb her. Looking at her delicate and attractive body, he stretched out his hand, but he could not fall down. For Zishan and Zhou Yan, ye Huang always felt a little bit in debt. He made their men accompany them a lot, so he always felt a little guilty, but he had so much time. He had to fight against Zishan in the task hall during the day, and he had to do the task for a long time at night to accumulate victory points. In retrospect, a period of time ago, ye Huang was able to spare time to accompany the women in the daytime, but he failed to eat them at that time, so he was not able to do a lot of things. He knew that all the women were devoted to themselves, but he could not break through the last step. To all of them to get to reality, ye Huang will eat their sisters, but at this time there is not much time to accompany them. Ye Huang thinks it''s OK to spend a little time with the girls during the day. After all, the time during the day is not suitable for doing tasks. It''s too fragmentary. Just as ye Huang was thinking, the purple shirt lying on the bed suddenly moved and turned over. His face also showed under the book. Seeing the delicate face of the purple shirt, he suddenly wanted to draw it down. If he wanted to take something to reality, it must be something that was exchanged from the mall or brought in from the reality. If Ye Zi was allowed to be in, he would like to draw it down There is nothing that can be taken out of this place. Ye Huang directly found some things that had been put in it before from his sword shaped mark. It happened that there was paper, so he took it out. According to the appearance of the purple shirt at the moment, he drew it bit by bit. Because he had the skill of "painting master", he was also proficient in painting skills by using many times before, although he could not reach the "painting master" skill It can be used as freely and easily, but it is still possible to draw high-quality paintings. After 20 minutes of painting, ye Huang finally drew a picture of sleeping beauty by sketching. Although he could not use color and other color factors to show the pure white skin, red toes, black hair and pink lips of the purple shirt, he could also see the graceful demeanor of sleeping beauty from a close look However, another picture appeared, which once impressed him deeply. At that time, he was still stunned. Yes, that night, when Lee Kuan Yew and I went to punish Tang Xiaowen, they raised their palms, which made Miss Tang jump like a "fertilized" rabbit. She rubbed her aching buttocks with one hand and hid behind many Gao Fu Shuai. In that scene, ye Huang clearly remembers the pale blush on Tang Xiaolian''s face, which is really wonderful. At that time, he wanted to transform the picture into an image. Now, he can''t restrain this idea. He quietly walked out of the door and went to the mall to exchange a large number of professional painting tools. He began to paint in the hall. At the moment, he was against it I forget the main purpose of coming here. Ye Huang recalled everything that day. He remembered that Tang Xiaoyu was hiding behind Gao Fu Shuai at that time. When Gao Fu Shuai saw her like that, they all gave out friendly laughter. That scene was so funny, because Tang Xiaowen, the eldest lady of Tang Gang, was treated to such a clever appearance by a boy who didn''t seem to be very big. It''s a rare sight in a hundred years. Ye Huang''s hands turned into a mirage, holding a brush and painting on the drawing board. He thought about the scene of the day and showed a smile on his mouth. Tang Xiaowen was very beautiful and moving. This is absolutely undeniable. In ordinary times, her elder sister''s demeanor was full of heroism. But on that day, she covered her own farts and hid away from the scene, which was so moving that she let the surrounding people The scene turned black and white in an instant. That scene, ye Huangji in the heart, may be because of the light, may also be because of the blush on the face, let Ye Huang intoxicated. Ye Huang painted. Soon after he finished the painting, he directly took it back to his sword shaped mark space. He would not take it out to look at it. He had nothing to do but take it out and recall it. After receiving the sword shaped mark with all the paintbrushes and the like, he went back to the purple shirt room again, only to find that she had a book in her hand and the whole person was lying on the bed Support your chest with both hands, lift your feet slightly and shake them gently. There is no doubt that she is reading. Hear someone push the door to come in, purple dress immediately turn a head, she a very happy appearance: "emperor, you come.""Well, you know." Purple shirt Yang Yang just left the sketch in the room: "I think you are the one who has this leisure time, hee hee." "If I don''t know, how can I get out?" Ye Huang sat down on the bed, followed his hand and gently patted the buttocks of his purple shirt. The purple shirt shrunk her buttocks and then said, "since you''re gone, there must be a reason. If you want to come back again, it''s very easy. Why should I bother to find you? If we just miss it, it''s funny to start Ye Huang said with a smile, "your analysis is also reasonable." Purple shirt pursed the cherry small mouth, suddenly got up and sat on the head of the bed with the meat buttocks up: "say it, what''s the matter with me?" "I''m thinking, your sisters have gone out to have a good time. You are not bored to stay here by yourself." "Hee hee, what kind of work are you going to arrange for me? Go ahead and make sure you finish the task." Ye Huang glanced at the delicate lips of the purple shirt: "I don''t want to beat around the corner. I just want to tell you, if you can, can you come to my house to take care of me, and take care of my parents. In the morning, afternoon and evening, you can read books, occasionally clean the room, and cook all day long." Purple shirt eyes a bright: "this is not every day you can accompany me." "I''m afraid I can''t, because I''m going to school, or I say I have other things to do. But I''m usually at home at night. If you agree, you can help me warm my bed, wife." "Warm the bed, it''s easy to say." Ye Zishan heard Ye Huang''s words, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, showing a mischievous smile, "do you dare to tell your parents that I am your girlfriend? As long as you dare, I will warm your bed and how about it." Ye Huang was covered with black lines: "it''s not impossible, but I''m waiting for a year or two. Purple shirt, I''m not an adult yet." "You also know that you are not an adult. Your women are in their twenties. Sometimes I doubt whether you have the tendency of imperial sister." Although Zishan is quiet and quiet, she basically doesn''t speak. She only likes reading. In fact, it''s because there are so many women around Ye Huang that she can''t even talk. Now the women in the mission hall are called out by him, and finally they are vacant. Now they meet alone. It''s also four eyes in each other, and they are affectionate. How can they not say anything. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you just say it, agree or disagree, in fact, it is a matter of one word and two words." Purple shirt pursed his mouth: "how to drop, you still want to force me not to become." Then he held the big doll beside him in his arms, holding the book in his hand and turning his body. Ye Huang said with a smile, "you know, I never force my own woman. In fact, I am asking for your advice." Purple clothes do not speak, ye Huang "pa" a slap on the purple shirt buttocks: "with do not agree, it seems to be very aggrieved, I did not hit you and did not scold you, this does not have a good discussion with you." "Get your hands off me." Purple shirt was touched by the leaf emperor buttocks, feel itchy, her teeth bite the lower lip, try not to let themselves laugh, but serious said. "Ye Huang hey hey a smile:" I don''t take away you can how. " "Cluck, it''s itchy. Take it away." Purple dress finally still can''t hold back, chuckling sound, she stretched out her hand to want to leave ye Huangna''s big hand in his buttocks, but did not expect to be controlled by this guy''s hands. Ye Huang gently pressed his body on the purple shirt. He blew a warm breath in her ear, and said in a soft voice, "purple shirt, how about tonight''s two of us?" Remembering that he had never been with her since she took her red pill with Zishan last time, ye Huang felt a little guilty. He put a good yellow flower girl and let others guard the empty room by himself. Moreover, the opposite side only liked himself, waiting for her. How could he say no, since You can find sister Su Yan, you can find Ye Zi, you can find all the sisters, but why can''t you find Zishan. Ye Huang wants to make up for the purple shirt, at least give her own arms, give her own warmth. Ye Huang gently picked up the purple shirt from the bed with his backhand and held her gently in his arms. Chapter 922 Although Ye Huang''s words are very light, the purple shirt does not miss a word to listen to the ear, in this case, purple shirt''s heart can not help pounding up: "emperor, emperor, you are really a fool, although I wear your bracelet, forever become your person, but I really like you ah, you don''t have to worry about, ask me just like that, let me This daughter''s family, how to answer This thought in his heart, the coyness of the female surname caused Zishan to be embarrassed to say what he really thought. Instead, he stretched out his hand that he didn''t know where to put it. He gently hugged the waist of the emperor ye and answered the words of the emperor with his own actions. He didn''t think that his words had caused such a reaction. He couldn''t help wriggling his arm subconsciously His arm was rubbing against the jade girl peak in the purple dress. The purple shirt felt that there was a thrilling heat on Ye Huang''s arm. With the movement of Ye Huang''s hand, his jade girl peak also became a little bit agitated, and even the secret valley became moist. Feeling all this, Zishan couldn''t help groaning in her heart: "ah, I didn''t expect that the emperor''s arm would bring me Such a wonderful feeling is so comfortable. If I can, I really want the emperor to treat me like this all his life. " To tell you the truth, since she became Ye Huang''s woman last time, ye Huang and himself have not been in close contact. Although the first time is unforgettable, and although Ye Huang has also brought her unforgettable happiness in her life, in essence, her young girl''s heart is still not completely transformed. For this kind of thing, she is still shy, and she feels that he is following himself The friction between themselves, she only felt that her chest was like a deer bumping, plopping uncontrollable. Ye Huang twists his arm and teases the jade girl peak of purple shirt with his arm. He secretly looks at the purple shirt and wants to see what kind of reaction the purple shirt will be under his teasing. However, when he sees that the purple shirt has no resistance, and a pretty face that can be broken with a finger, there is a trace of enjoyment on it. Then, ye Huang''s heart is filled with joy ¡£ From seeing a plump little Qiaodian full of surnames under the tight package of small hot pants, I began to imagine the heat and surname of the Xiaoqiao hall. From then on, the emperor Ye''s mind was changing imperceptibly. What he said with Zishan just now also opened a gap in his sense. Once the door of emotion was opened, it would be a moment The son became out of control. At the same time, ye Huang''s eyes became dishonest. He began to slide down the body of the purple shirt. Starting from a pair of Jade Maiden peaks in the purple shirt, he slipped across the flat abdomen to the purple shirt''s * * and stopped there. He began to look at the purple shirt there, which could make any man have nosebleed Here comes the scenery. Zishan is sitting on the side because she wants to hold the arm of Ye Huang. However, from the position of Ye Huang, you can see the scene where the two legs of the purple shirt cross. Under the tight package of small hot pants, the words of Zishan stand out. Moreover, because the purple shirt is sitting, the words look so full and full of bounce Last name. Ye Huang of course knows, if take off the small hot pants of purple shirt, below what will be like, ye Huang suddenly feel some dry mouth, tongue irritable. Zishan looks at Ye Huang happily, while feeling the * * brought by Ye Huang''s arm, and seeing if ye Huang will take further actions, Zishan just sees a pair of eyes of Ye Huang, and is looking at some part of his body, which is almost subconscious. The purple shirt looks down along the eyes of ye Huang, and knows the part he looks at Later, Zishan''s heart couldn''t help but jump. Thinking of this, Zishan subconsciously wanted to combine her legs, so that the emperor could not see the scenery there, so that the shame dissipated. But Zishan also felt that her lover looked at her, which was only after she loved her body to the extreme. Moreover, she felt that her body began to heat up gradually when she was so bold as ye Huang. At the moment, Zishan felt that her body seemed to have no strength, just like a leader, Also can''t help but soft fell in Ye Huang''s arms, and by such stimulation, originally wanted to move with legs, to the end, purple shirt intentionally or unintentionally opened the legs, making his words more prominent. Seeing the intentional or unintentional movement of Zishan, ye Huang only felt a heat rising from his abdomen. However, he did not know when his arm, which was rubbing on the jade girl peak of purple shirt, also broke away from the contact with the jade girl peak of purple shirt. Instead, he put his arm around his slender waist. Zishan felt Ye Huang''s move, and his body was slightly stiff for a moment, but immediately After a comfortable groan, the purple clothes fell into the arms of the emperor ye and began to appreciate the warmth brought to him by the emperor. Slim, soft, warm, playing surname, without a trace of excess fat, although the hand is across the clothes and purple shirt body contact, but ye Huang still clearly feel the purple shirt waist, the heart immediately made such an evaluation, at the same time, under such stimulation, ye Huang''s hands can not help but move up, began to warm on the slender waist of the purple shirt It''s going to slide.As if a little ticklish, the purple shirt wriggled his body, and the emperor of Ye was slightly happy. A conquering * * suddenly surged up. One hand gently stroked the purple shirt''s cloud like hair, while the other hand on the purple shirt''s slender waist began to move towards the purple shirt, which was plump and full of elastic surnames under the tight package of small hot pants I feel it. Feeling that ye Huang''s hands were getting closer to his little buttocks, Zishan began to be a little nervous. Although the purple shirt was in the heart of ten thousand people who were willing to enjoy the caress of the emperor, the purple shirt did not think of the desire between them. The fire came so fast, you know, just at that moment, I was still reading quietly and alone, with a touch of loneliness and sadness in my heart. In this case, Zishan couldn''t help holding out his hand and stopping him from going on. Instead, he fell in his arms and said in a soft voice: "emperor, don''t do this, OK? I want you to Hold me like this. " Ye Huang was slightly stunned, but the purple shirt''s action, but let the Ye emperor more like it. In this case, the Ye emperor gently took out his hand from the purple shirt''s hand, and put his arm around the waist of the purple shirt, and they sat there quietly. Feeling Ye Huang''s understanding, Zishan couldn''t help raising her head and smiling gratefully at him. Then, she lowered her head and fell in her arms. The owner of the purple shirt felt that her body was hotter and her body was changing. The purple shirt became more and more shy. However, the feeling of being comfortable in the heart made her feel uneasy The dream twist up the body, began to use their own jade peak edge, comfort hard and hot up, and now, purple clothes face is a flush, and nose, also become heavy up. Although separated by two layers of clothes, but his dragon was stimulated by this kind of stimulation, ye Huang still couldn''t stand it. In this case, ye Huang couldn''t help but reach out to lift up the body of Zishan. Zishan was playing well. He didn''t expect that ye Huang would lift his body. He couldn''t help but feel unwilling to get up. When he was just lifted up, the purple shirt looked like Almost also means you end to twist the body twice. When ye Huang saw that the purple shirt now was eyewinking like silk, and she was panting and booing. In a pair of watery eyes, he was looking at himself eagerly, especially the movement of twisting the body under the purple shirt. He clearly told the emperor that the little beauty, who was not in charge of human affairs, had already begun to feel some uncontrollable under his own provocation. Seeing the appearance of Zishan, the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth could not help showing a trace of evil smile. Seeing the smile of Ye Huang, Zishan suddenly felt embarrassed. In this case, Zishan''s small pink fist began to beat up the emperor''s chest: "emperor, you are bad, you are necrotic, you will torture me like this, you are really necrotic, you are necrotic. ¡± the appearance of the shy little daughter in the purple shirt makes Ye Huang''s heart rise with a trace of tenderness. In this case, ye Huang can''t help kissing the purple shirt''s forehead, and then, he raises the purple shirt''s snapping face, and looks at the watery eyes of the purple shirt affectionately: "what''s wrong, purple shirt, is this not beautiful, you Don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, I won''t Purple clothes do not know, the reason why Ye Huang said this way is just teasing himself, thinking of just that kind of exciting feeling, purple shirt almost subconsciously blurted out: "no, I still want that." As soon as he said this, the purple shirt saw that the leaf emperor was looking at himself with a smile, and then he knew that the leaf emperor was just making fun of himself. Under the red apricot face, the purple shirt could not help but lower his head. Purple shirt Zheng Zheng stopped there, looking at the leaf emperor, also do not know what is the matter, and ye Huang''s eyes, purple shirt felt, his heart began to thump up. Ye Huang is absolutely an old hand in the flowers now, and the purple shirt, which has only experienced the green fruit of human affairs once, how can he endure the teasing of the emperor ye? The emperor looked at the purple shirt affectionately: "purple shirt, you are really beautiful." Purple shirt to sweetheart such a praise, only in the heart of a groan, the whole body of strength seems to have been emptied the same, soft no strength, just want to fall in the arms of the Ye emperor, let Ye Huang''s big hand, swim on his body, good caress himself. However, ye Huang had more important things to do. Naturally, he would not let the purple shirt fall in his arms. After saying that, the emperor''s body moved forward and slowly pushed his lips towards the soft and fragrant fragrant lips of the purple shirt. The purple shirt knew what he was going to do. A strange feeling surged into his heart and made the purple shirt close slowly The lips of the emperor''s mouth were raised slightly. The pink lips, such as the blue breath and the soft chest, all stimulate the Ye Huang, and I don''t know what happened. Facing the shy purple shirt, ye Huang suddenly felt that kind of love in his heart. In this case, he only wanted to kiss the lovely little girl in his arms, caress her well and use his own unique way To express my love for the purple shirt."Purple shirt, give it to me, let me take you back to the top of the bliss, and then I will take you off with me." the voice of emperor Ye is just like magic. Zishan thanks Ye Huang for asking her permission at this time, but the girl''s reserve makes her almost unable to nod her head. Ye Huang gently kisses her lip and her body is closely connected with it. As the bedroom light went out, ye Huang cheated her directly. The last time was the first time. Although purple shirt was deeply impressed, she still had timidity. This time, ye Huang must let her eat pith and know. In the future, she would not hesitate. With a soft groan in the dark, the two finally merge together again. In the dark, a figure rises and falls, and the groan also spreads up and down happily. The night was short and bitter, and the moment was golden. Naturally, ye Huang cherished and cherished it again and again. He paid attention to the feelings of the female surname in his arms. He said love words from time to time in his mouth, trying to make the two people achieve the soul blending. Chapter 923 After a crazy battle, they saw her hands tightly around Ye Huang''s neck and gasped violently. Her two small feet caught Ye Huang''s thick waist, her soles slightly arched, and her ten jade toes were tightly intertwined. It seemed that they were very nervous. With the fierce impact of Ye Huang, Zishan could not stop humming. Suddenly, she suddenly became tense and tense Her whole body trembled, her little foot slightly arched, and her fingernails on her ten toes were like crystal jade, shining with pink light. Then she lay on the chest of the emperor Ye weakly, panting and unable to say a word. Until this time, the first passion of Zishan and Zishan subsided. Zishan''s face was full of blush, emitting a charming brilliance. Without any cover up, the body was soft and soft on the sofa, and the two people of Zishan and ye Huang were still closely combined. Zishan and ye Huang hugged each other tightly, and felt the aftertaste of * * in silence. "The emperor is so powerful." After a long time, Zishan whispered. Then he kissed Ye Huang''s lips and leaned his head on his shoulder. He hugged his slender legs tightly and let his legs hook his waist. He held her back with his hands, and then he held up the purple shirt with his body. In a warm room, on a broad bed, two naked people huddled together. The strong gasping sound echoed in the room showed how fierce the battle between Zishan and ye Huang had just been. After a long time, Zishan stretched out his hand and drew a circle on the chest of Ye Huang. At the moment, the purple shirt, a pretty face that can be broken with a finger, can be broken, A red tide, to this green and quiet girl added a little temptation. And ye Huang''s passion in his body these days has been completely vented at this moment. At the moment, he is closing his eyes slightly, reflecting on the pleasure of Li Linfu and the feeling of "concussion" in his chest, which makes his heart proud. He thinks that such a gentle and reasonable girl is also his own woman As long as you want, the body of purple shirt will be allowed to taste, and ye Huang''s heart is full of a sense of pride. "Purple dress, beautiful." Ye Huang''s arm around the purple shirt slightly used a force, only heard the purple shirt whine, a body tightly pasted on the leaf emperor''s body, while feeling the soft and warm feeling brought to him by a pair of plump and full of surnames of Jade Maiden peak, ye Huang gently kisses on a snapping finger of purple shirt''s pretty face. "Beautiful, too beautiful, emperor, you are strong, emperor, you know, just at that moment, I felt the whole person flying up." Purple shirt side head, looking at Ye Huang, issued like a dream like voice, a pair of watery eyes, also showed satisfaction and happy eyes. "Emperor, in the future, when there is no one, you can call my wife. When we are two, you call me that way, OK?" At the moment, the purple shirt is like a girl who is in love with spring. She hugs Ye Huang tightly and keeps rubbing with her pair of Jade Maiden peaks on the body of Ye Huang. It looks like he is afraid that he will leave him if he releases his hand. "Wife." Ye Huang looked at Ye Zi''s ruddy face and felt a trace of tenderness in his heart. His hand began to be dishonest. He slipped a circle on his flat and smooth abdomen: "wife, I call you like this. You can''t call me emperor any more. When there is no one, you can call my husband." "Husband, good husband." The purple shirt twists the body, while murmuring the way, and by the purple shirt provocative gesture, ye Huang''s heart began to move. A hand that was just sliding on the belly of the purple shirt started to move downward: "Wow, wife, how sensitive are you? My fingers have been soaked." The emperor ye called out as if he had discovered a new world. The purple shirt exhorted, and a head almost buried in Ye Huang''s arms: "husband, it''s not you who have suffered too much, which makes me realize the happiness that I have never experienced. Therefore, I will be so wet. Villain, are you not knowingly asking me? Ah, no, don''t go in. Husband, I, I have a lot of pain. You just suffered too much, I can feel the heat coming down here The leaf emperor smiles and takes out his hand: "wife, you are too weak to do this, I just made two times, you can''t stand it, but I''m far from enough, wife, no, let''s do it again." Feel the liquid in the gap of purple shirt is slowly flowing out, the leaf emperor for a time color surname big hair, and began to move up. "My God, my husband, you are too fierce. I just asked for it twice, and I want a third time." As soon as ye Huanggang was ready to move, Zishan found out that she raised her head and looked at him. However, in her big, watery eyes, she only had three points of appreciation, while the other seven were afraid that she would not be able to satisfy him. Ye Huang also saw the guilty heart of Zishan, but his inner desire made him uneasy. He put his hand on the plump and firm jade girl peak, playing with the soft ball. He said in a soft voice: "wife, no, you can''t have a rest first. We''ll come back later."Purple shirt twisted the body, clear eyes at the leaf Emperor: "husband, I know you want, but I really can''t, please, let me go, no, I, I, I." When it comes to my words, purple shirt can''t say any more. Instead, she looks shy and lowers her head. Hearing the words of Zishan''s coyness, ye Huang''s heart moved slightly. In this case, ye Huang couldn''t help looking at Zishan. Zishan originally wanted to do special service for ye Huang, but because of the shame in his heart, he couldn''t help it. Now he saw that he was looking at himself with a different color Whining a voice: "bad husband, you know to tease me, I, I will not come." As he said this, Zishan got up from the bed. Obviously, ye Huang didn''t expect the purple shirt''s reaction to be so big. Seeing that the purple shirt was about to leave, the Ye emperor almost subconsciously got up and grabbed the slender jade hand of the purple shirt. Zishan didn''t really want to leave the emperor. After feeling Ye Huang''s action, he couldn''t help turning around and looking The king of leaves. And ye Huanggang has just tasted like a literary girl. Naturally, he will not miss this opportunity to appreciate the purple shirt. In this case, he can''t help but stand there and look at the purple shirt quietly. Her face is like a full moon, and her eyes are like two black and bright gems, and two clear but bottomless lakes. It''s so watery that people can''t help but feel deeply trapped It''s hard to get out of it. Under the eyes is a small and tall nose, under the nose is a small cherry mouth, two thin lips painted with light lipstick, water, as if you can pinch water, the family name is incomparable, her round chin line is soft, let the whole face achieve amazing harmony, her pink neck is long, skin color is extremely smooth and white, under the neck is snow-white There are two snow peaks on the white breast, and there are two snow peaks on the chest. The two slender and strong thighs of the purple shirt are slender and powerful, and ye Huang can obviously feel their elasticity; the knees are round and lovely, the legs are tight, and there is no trace of excess fat; the ankle is smooth, and the toenails are covered with pink purple nail oil, which is very lovely. "What a beauty." Ye Huang praised in his heart, "I really love her." After an hour, the purple shirt turned around, his beautiful face was red, his nose moved, his mouth whispered, he lay on his side, caressed his broad and strong chest, and murmured: "this feeling is so comfortable, just now the purple shirt seems to fly up The same " at this time, her body is still immersed in the lingering charm after the * * attack. Ye Huang gently stroked the smooth and delicate back of the purple shirt, gently kissed her forehead, and said gently:" the sex between men and women is the most comfortable thing in the world, and eating pithy knowledge can ensure that you will want to do more in the future. " "Well, I like to do it with the emperor, and I only do it with the emperor." Purple clothes shyly said, very clear to the Ye Huang expressed her mind. Looking at the delicate and languid appearance of the purple shirt, ye Huang''s heart is greatly increased. He gently hugs the purple shirt in his arms, and speaks affectionate words in his mouth, while the purple shirt is listening with big eyes flickering, sweet smile on the corners of his mouth, and two groups of red and red blushes are scattered on both cheeks the next morning, ye Huang''s father went to the factory to see the factory, while Su Yu went to the supermarket to see the shop After going there, she was on the right track. Her general manager was inseparable. Moreover, this period of time was the time for her to study business management with Hu Shanshan, and there was no time for rest. Ye Huang had nothing to do at home. After thinking about it, he finally decided to buy a house. It was too boring to buy a house by herself. He followed Xiao qiuruo who stayed at home I made a phone call. "Qiu Ruo, is he at home?" "Well, I''m at home." "I guess you''re alone." "You know, my mother must have gone to work in the supermarket." "Then I want to go to your house, can I?" Ye Huang is standing at the door of Xiao qiuruo''s house at the moment. His mouth shows a light smile. This phone call is just a greeting. "Well, hee hee, you come." Chapter 924 "Well, I''ll go." With that, ye Huang hung up the phone, and then raised his hand to knock on the door gently. Because of the better family conditions, Xiao qiuruo''s house was also replaced with a burglar proof door, which was much safer than before. "Dong Dong Dong" Ye Huang''s eyes are very sharp. He clearly feels that the light at the cat''s eye is slightly dark. If he guesses it correctly, Xiao qiuruo must be looking out of the cat''s eye. Ye Huang slightly bowed his head, smiling at the cat''s eye. Crunchy. The door rang. "Well, you''ve been waiting outside my house, haven''t you? What else do you call? Just knock on the door." With coquetry and anger, Xiao qiuruo opened the door of the house, then leaned over and motioned for the emperor to enter the house. Ye Huang walks into Xiao qiuruo''s house, gently grabs her hand holding the door and closes the door. The whole person presses on Xiao qiuruo''s body. "Qiu Ruo, how to dress like this." Just after opening the security door, ye Huang saw Xiao qiuruo wearing a close fitting white T-shirt and a pink crystal lace boxer shorts on his lower body. The T-shirt is very tight, and the shorts are also tight. If you don''t look carefully, you will feel that the clothes and shorts are just like sticking to the skin, which is really tempting. "I, I dress like this at home. You came so fast that I didn''t have time to change." Xiao qiuruo whispered and blushed. Xiao qiuruo didn''t expect Ye Huang to come out like this as soon as he entered the room. She was a bit caught off guard. Her hands didn''t know where to put them. It seemed that she was a little nervous. However, when ye Huang held her tightly in his arms again, her hand also put on his waist. Ye Huang hugged Xiao qiuruo: "qiuruo, I miss you so much." Feeling Xiao qiuruo''s soft and weak hand, ye Huang pressed her tightly on the wall and began to kiss Xiao qiuruo''s white and tender earlobe with a bad smile. "Don''t want emperor" as a reserved girl, Xiao qiuruo doesn''t really enjoy such a way of making love when she meets. Although she does like Ye Huang very much, as she grows older, she is more and more afraid that if he can''t help making love with himself, it will be bad for her to do what she shouldn''t have done at this age. In the end, she is still a reserved girl, unable to completely let go of herself. "You don''t like it, Ruo Qiu." Ye Huang gently released his arm around Xiao qiuruo, stepped back two steps and washed away all the lead. He looked at Xiao qiuruo like the eyes of stars, and looked at her ruddy cheek. Seeing ye Huangsong open himself, Xiao qiuruo''s big eyes full of watery water showed a few grateful eyes. "Why don''t you talk?" Seeing Xiao qiuruo''s shy and intolerable appearance, ye Huang''s heart becomes more and more satisfied. He approaches Xiao qiuruo with a bad smile and appreciates his graceful posture. Because he had stepped back two steps and the angle was very good, ye Huang began to appreciate Xiao qiuruo, a young girl who was proud of all the people. After lowering his head, ye Huang caught a glimpse of the bra with Xiao qiuruo''s attractive double peaks. The warm colors and fine patterns poured into his brain. The whole body of Ye Huang was dry and hot, and he was very excited. On the towering peak, it was like a moon Areola bright red jade run, and two points of fresh and shy cinnabar is more like snow ridge red plum, gently shake bloom, I see you pity. Close to the beautiful girl, gently take her hands, let her turn around, make her back to himself, ye Huang began to tease the beautiful girl again. Ye Huang''s action seems so focused and gentle, which naturally brings more unusual stimulation to this beautiful girl. The Yellow hand of Ye Huang came down from Xiao qiuruo''s back, and her delicate body trembled. Xiao qiuruo could clearly feel that his palm was so hot. His fingers ran across her back, but her heart was trembling. A trace of numbness and crispness scattered from the spine to all the limbs, and the throbbing went straight to the depth of her delicate body. Xiao qiuruo''s smooth and tender skin is well protected. It is almost transparent and tender. It gives people a delicate and smooth jade feeling. Ye Huang immediately feels that the light fragrance in the air is overflowing, and the beautiful spring light suddenly appears. however, Xiao qiuruo''s lower body is a pair of tight underwear with four corners. From the back, Xiao qiuruo''s underwear is trapped in the middle of the double strands, with only one seam, which is quite curling Xiao qiuruo''s pink legs are really more charming. They are dazzling, slender and smooth. Due to regular exercise, there is no trace of fat. The white feet are flesh colored and transparent, and the little feet are more and more surnamed. The skin of slender legs is delicate, and the white skin color reminds people of ivory sculpture, which makes Xiao qiuruo''s nearly perfect legs appear extremely slender and even. The silk underwear with pink crystal silk piping has excellent texture, and it is tight between Xiao qiuruo''s thighs, which makes Xiao qiuruo''s proud figure and curve all over the world. The wasp''s slender waist makes the whole body look graceful and slim, and the young and narrow can be grasped. On the contrary, the round hips are so fat that they can''t slip away. However, the most important thing is the mysterious black belt wrapped in the pink crystal silk underwear. The dense grass is dark and moist, neat and orderly, except for a few unruly Quietly through the cloth hole to extend out, the others are consistent to point to the secret spring in the middle of the thigh.In the secluded spring, there are two pieces of red and wrinkled skin, but only a small part, which makes people think that it is only the tip of the iceberg, imagining how the rest of the parts would be hidden in the pink crystal silk lined silk underwear, and even more think of how charming the peach blossom hole between two bright petals would be. The enchanting place in the middle rises slightly. It should be the tender youth of a young girl. There are some thin curly grass on it. There is a bright red and delicate red ditch below. It is vaguely visible under the thin silk underpants like cicada wings, which makes people think about it. Exclaimed at Xiao qiuruo''s natural beauty, ye Huang put his hands on his white and plump thighs, and his smooth skin stimulated his desire for hope. The other hand slapped Xiao qiuruo''s white and round buttocks, which was delicate, plump and soft. Due to his preference for exercise, Xiao qiuruo''s beautiful buttocks were as fit as a sportsman, and his buttocks were tight and strong. Moreover, the two white and tender buttocks were still up and up. They were full of springiness when they were patted with their hands, and their hips were hot and spicy Xiao qiuruo felt both shame and anger, but he had to bite his lips and endure. Xiao qiuruo tried his best to suppress his tender breath. His beautiful buttocks didn''t feel pain. The burning sensation passed from the beautiful buttocks to the groins. It was hot, numb and very comfortable. Xiao qiuruo forgot to stand up straight and still pouted his beautiful buttocks, as if waiting for ye Huang''s slap. Ye Huang raised his hand and clapped his hands again. He made a continuous sound of "Pa Pa Pa". Xiao qiuruo''s white, bright and clean, and his round buttocks immediately appeared a red palm print. To be fair, this is a pretty plump and mellow buttock, which is enough to make all normal men impulsive at a glance. Ye Huang feels that his fingers are moving and he can''t put it down. He likes it It is this kind of young girl with round and round buttocks, which makes people feel more round and soft than ordinary girls. "Well" Xiao qiuruo couldn''t help panting, whining, saying that the bad man''s big hand seemed to have some magic power. Under such a loud slap, not only was there no pain, but also a burning feeling. A wave of pleasure invaded Xiao qiuruo''s buttocks and groins, which transformed into waves of pleasure into Xiao qiuruo''s valley Xiao qiuruo, the head of the police station of the young girl, was flailing. Although she tried to suppress the groan, she couldn''t help crying out. "Comfortable, qiuruo." Ye Huang almost lies beside Xiao qiuruo''s white and tender ears. He says with a soft voice and a smile, he gently breathes on Xiao qiuruo''s tender and soft ears, and blows the young girl''s hair on Xiao qiuruo''s ears. From time to time, he kisses Xiao qiuruo''s soft earlobes with dragonflies. Later, the surname Suo opens his mouth and gently holds Xiao qiuruo''s earlobe and licks it. "The bad man bullied me and laughed at me." Xiao qiuruo''s mouth was tender and angry, but her body was trembling gently. Her feet were soft, and she was almost paralyzed in bed. Xiao qiuruo had no choice but to hold on to the big hand of Ye Huang with his small hand, and the other small hand was clinging to his shoulder. His plump and round * * leaned against his arms and could not help twisting his neck. Under the attack of Ye Huang''s wantonly sucking and gnawing on Xiao qiuruo''s earlobe, Xiao qiuruo gasped uncontrollably. He felt that the colored hand of Ye Huang was in his round buttock and kneaded and kneaded. Xiao qiuruo could not stand the two ways together. Xiao qiuruo gasped and implored in a low voice: "don''t do this, Emperor. You''re too bad for me That''s it "I just want you to be unbearable, Qiu Ruo, I love you so much." Ye Huang continued to kiss Xiao qiuruo''s white and tender earlobe with a bad smile. Xiao qiuruo was shy and speechless. His beautiful eyes closed slightly and he panted. He turned his head to cater to Ye Huang''s sucking and biting with his white and soft earlobe. It was one of the most sensitive parts of Xiao qiuruo. He couldn''t help but "exhort" his voice. Xiao qiuruo felt as if everything was on fire. As soon as his charming eyes opened, he saw that the face of the emperor Ye was overwhelming, kissing Xiao qiuruo''s cherry mouth. Xiao qiuruo clumsily closed his cherry lips, and did not know what to do. When the emperor''s tongue opened Xiao qiuruo''s shell teeth, sandwiched in, searching for Xiao qiuruo''s warm mouth, entangled Xiao qiuruo Xiao qiuruo felt as if he had developed a brand-new world. His lips and tongues were interwoven, sucking and winding, sewing and winding, fragrant and sweet, full of * * and incomparable beauty. Chapter 925 Ye Huang''s tongue moves freely in Xiao qiuruo''s mouth, sometimes entangled with Xiao qiuruo''s little tongue, sometimes he picks up bright teeth to swim away, and their mouths are close together. Xiao qiuruo didn''t expect that this man''s wet kissing skills are so skillful, his huge tongue is so flexible, his kissing feeling is so beautiful and exciting. Xiao qiuruo leaves the two people''s tongue touching , sucking at each other, never willing to separate. Xiao qiuruo breathed and whined. His beautiful peach cheeks were red with shame. His body felt fresh but wonderful tenderness, and the whole person was paralyzed "Oh," the delicate Yao nose uttered a short and shy groan. Xiao qiuruo had already tasted the sweetness of Ye Huang''s skillful and superb wet kiss. His jade cheek was as red as fire, and he opened his jade teeth with shame. He let the emperor curl up Xiao qiuruo''s tender, sweet and delicate jade tongue and sucked wildly. "Mm-hmm" Xiao qiuruo breathed and exhorted, and her delicate little Yao nose was coy and coquettish. At this time, Xiao qiuruo, a young girl, was eyeing her eyes like silk and her eyebrows were full of spring. "The emperor will not." Ye Huang gently kneaded Xiao qiuruo''s buttocks. Seeing that if he went on, Xiao qiuruo would not be able to hold on. Maybe he would not be able to control himself. He gently released his arms and patted Xiao qiuruo''s buttocks: "here I am. You open the door. If it''s not me, you''ll let others eat tofu, What''s more, if you are so beautiful, what if the other party has a lustrous heart Xiao qiuruo pursed his small mouth: "if someone else, I will not open the door. It is because the emperor you knock on the door that I open the door." "Well, you look so cool. You''d better put on your coat and coat and go out for a walk with me." With that, ye Huang opened his arms and kissed Xiao qiuruo on his forehead and walked towards the living room. The conditions of Xiao qiuruo''s family are much better than before. At least, with the TV and air conditioning on, the emperor Ye''s heart is much more secure. Xiao qiuruo sees that he has finally escaped from the devil''s paw and is relieved. If ye Huang really wants her just now, she really doesn''t know how to refuse. She jumps to her bedroom and takes the clothes on the bed to get dressed. At this time, ye Huang also followed her into her bedroom. Seeing ye Huang coming to her bedroom, Xiao qiuruo hesitated to put on clothes. Yes, she had never worn clothes in front of boys, even if the boy in front of her was her favorite. Seeing Xiao qiuruo''s red cheeks, he laughed in his heart, but his mouth was serious: "why don''t you wear clothes? We''re going to go down and play." Xiao qiuruo Ming knew that ye Huang was teasing himself. His eyes looked at him, which made her feel hot and dry like a substance: "I hate it, you go out." Ye Huang sat down beside the bed with a smile and patted Xiao qiuruo''s soft bed: "I don''t go out. What''s the relationship between us? I still use it." After hearing this, Xiao qiuruo jumped up in his heart. Yes, ye Huang and I are male and female friends. Even if you wear clothes in front of him, what''s the matter? Oh, Xiao qiuruo, you''re really a shameless thing. How can you think so? But he is indeed his own boyfriend. He only likes him in his life, so it doesn''t matter to change clothes in front of him Yes. Xiao qiuruo thought, the brain is in chaos, she gently pursed her lower lip, died, is not just change clothes, he touched, change clothes and what. Now that he has made up his mind, Xiao qiuruo''s actions are crisp and neat. Because of the fine weather today, Xiao qiuruo is wearing a dress of female surname that can be seen on the street in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Because of his self-confidence in his legs, Xiao qiuruo occasionally wears silk stockings, most of the time is not wearing silk stockings. She gently bows her waist, and the pink crystal lace underpants wrap the green and astringent buttocks tightly, and the white tight T-shirt on her upper body is more tight, which makes her well-developed chest more vigorous. She spreads the dress on the bed, then opens the back zipper, and goes in from under the skirt, and a pair of white arms drill out from the cuff The head of the hind cockroach is also slightly exposed. Ye Huang, who has never seen a beautiful woman change her clothes, can''t help but reach out and gently lift the collar hanging on Xiao qiuruo''s hair, and then smooth it down along his head. Soon Xiao qiuruo is dressed, and the whole process is just like two minutes. Ye Huang can''t help feeling that girls'' clothes are easy to wear, but it may suddenly turn cold in this weather Will you feel bad. "Qiuruo, please look at what time it is now and wear a skirt. It will be very cold." Ye Huang laughs. Xiao qiuruo picked up a black thing from the clothes hanger beside him and raised it in front of the leaf Emperor: "it''s OK. I have this thing. In fact, it''s not so cold. Today''s weather is not good." "Well, it''s a nice day." The leaf emperor nods gently, the thing that holds Xiao qiuruo in the hand conveniently, "this is what." As soon as he finished speaking, ye Huang unfolded the things in his hand and found that it was longer than his underwear but shorter than his breeches. What''s more strange is that the Dongdong is black and elastic."Are these safety pants?" Xiao qiuruo blushed: "these are the safety warm pants specially designed for girls who like to wear skirts in winter." Xiao qiuruo reaches out to grab Ye Huang''s underwear. Ye Huangfang sniffed at the tip of his nose: "Hey, I didn''t expect that your girl''s clothes are so many. It''s very strange. It won''t be cold to wear this one." "Well, almost. This kind of cloth can gather heat and keep out wind very well." Xiao qiuruo said, sat down on the bed, took over the Black Warm safety pants from ye Huang''s hand, then took off the slippers, and put his little feet in. The difficulty of wearing it can basically be comparable to silk stockings, especially because it is very soft, so the process of wearing needs to be constantly stretched. Naturally, the last step is to lift the skirt. Ye Huang looked at it with great interest. He felt that Xiao qiuruo''s legs were really too beautiful and white, which made him the most beautiful white jade in the world. "I think this is the cut and paste version of silk stockings." Ye Huang said with a smile. Now that he had reached this level, Xiao qiuruo was no longer shy, but said with a smile: "almost, but this one is three or four times thicker than silk stockings. It''s warm to wear, and it won''t be seen." With that, Xiao qiuruo''s clothes were finished. She stood up and turned a circle with a smile: "emperor, am I beautiful?" "Well, not bad." "You go out first. I''ll surprise you later." Xiao qiuruo gently pushed Ye Huang and stroked his hands on his chest. "What is better than watching you change clothes?" he said with a smile "Yes, you can go out first." "Well, if you can''t satisfy me, I''ll deal with you according to family law." Ye Huang scraped Xiao qiuruo''s nose. Xiao Qiu Ruo nodded his head and said, "you will certainly be satisfied." It seems that she is full of confidence. Seeing that she has such a strong demand, it is not easy to sweep her happiness. He goes out of the bedroom and waits in the guest room. Twenty minutes later, ye huangzheng was holding his mobile phone and chatting with the "ghost goddess" through MSN. With a creak, the door of the bedroom opened. Ye Huang put his mobile phone in his pocket and looked up. He was shocked instantly. It turned out that Xiao qiuruo carefully dressed herself up in the room for 20 minutes. She was quite different from the one who didn''t make up in Pingyue. She had gorgeous hair, beautiful cherry lips, soft cheeks and a slightly curved jade neck. Her shoulders were thin and round, her arms were white and soft like snow lotus roots, and her fingers were soft and slender If there is no bone, it is as transparent as ice jade in a close look. There is only a plain white and dignified cloud Luo gauze, and the waist is easily tied with the same color belt. Only two light blue orchids are dotted in front of the chest, which makes the towering holy jade peak in front of the chest disappear with the slight movement of the body. Ivory carved jade legs: soft and delicate, white and slender, that crystal clear thigh, white leg, red lotus feet, willow waist is like a dancing spirit. Ye Huang looked at him with a glance: the gorgeous beauty, dressed in silk gauze, gazed at him affectionately with lightness and unrestrained charm. His pretty face, without any fat and powder, hung with some kind of unspeakable desolate beauty, was naturally graceful and charming. As for her beautiful lines and beautiful face like a knife, any slight increase or decrease will destroy her beautiful appearance, which can only come from the supernatural beauty of the moon. She is so natural, pure and elegant. She blooms quietly in the fragrant room like an empty rose. Her black and soft hair has a simple bun on her head, which is fixed with a jade hairpin. She has a small amount of hair hanging down at will, and has a unique and indulgent charm. Ye Huang had a certain feeling of burning himself. Xiao qiuruo was so beautiful in front of her, which was totally beyond his imagination. It seems that it was not in vain to talk at an Suyan''s house last time. Otherwise, how could she have made her hair in such a soft shawl, and basically did what she said that day. Ye Huang''s eyes are fixed on the beautiful woman. The beautiful jade body is delicate and the mountains are undulating and beautiful. The exquisite and protruding is just right. The two breast peaks in front of the high crisp chest lift the front of the light gauze dress and skirt. A high ridge is formed between the two peaks. With the plain white and dignified Luoyi, it follows the perfect curve of the snow peak, connecting the round and soft beauty The shoulder, delicate and delicate body in the light gauze, makes people daydream. Chapter 926 The tight abdomen and the delicate and beautiful curve of the waist are integrated into one. When the breeze blows and the gauze blows, the beautiful lady''s plump hips and soft and slender * * disappear and appear from time to time. A pair of clear and beautiful eyes smile at him, such as a hundred flowers in full bloom, dazzling, and beautiful face of endless amorous feelings, in the shadow of red candle thin light, it is more charming and charming. Snow bone ice muscle, jade skin coagulate fat; soft curve, ups and downs smooth; skin soft, smooth and delicate; dreamlike charming show dimple white delicate, no powder and Dai face highlights that bright red cherry lips, clear water out of the gorgeous lotus posture, bright light, the same is a light gauze without any embellishment, it is the cream of her thin shoulders and white smooth milk peak perfect exhibition Show it. The crystal like chest is so plump, snow tender, straight and proud, the perfect two peaks are compact and full, smooth and smooth, and the waist and abdomen are slender and weaved. Her nearly perfect jade feet are swaying and shining with her light steps under the light gauze that can reach the ground. "Emperor, is it beautiful?" Xiao qiuruo''s soft voice rings in Ye Huang''s ear, and her lips are shallow. Obviously, she is very confident about her image at the moment. Ye Huang knew that his affirmation at the moment would definitely give the girl great confidence and encouragement. He stood up and looked very excited. He quickly walked to Xiao qiuruo and put his hands on her shoulder: "qiuruo, you are beautiful." Ye Huang looks at Xiao qiuruo affectionately. At the moment, she is the perfect one. She is the one who can''t compete with each other. The blooming rose. If we say that Xiao qiuruo was just a bud rose that had not bloomed in the past, now she has undoubtedly grown up ahead of time. Compared with the most beautiful time in previous life, and even more beautiful than the most gorgeous time in previous life, ye huangmeng hugged Xiao qiuruo in his arms, very hard, as if he wanted to rub her into his body. "Qiu Ruo, I like you so much, I love you so much." "Me too." Xiao qiuruo leaned her small head on the shoulder of Ye Huang. Her eyes were excited, happy and sparkling with tears. Her requirements were really not high. This hug was enough. At the moment, Xiao qiuruo has finished dressing up. If Meng Lang were to do it again, the makeup on her face would have to be spent. Therefore, ye Huang did not go up and down and made them gasp. Instead, they hugged Xiao qiuruo at home. They sat on the sofa and talked to each other for a long time before leaving her home. "Emperor, is that true? You want to buy a house." "Yes, my family is still living in the shantytowns. Although the family feel that they have feelings for the place, it is still inconvenient in general. At least my mother has come to work in the New Times Square, and my father''s factory is close to the city center. The two of them go back to work every day. They are too tired. Anyway, now that I have money, I am going to work in the new time Buy a house over there on behalf of the square. " Ye Huang explained his reasons for buying a house. Xiao qiuruo nodded gently after hearing about it. She said, "your idea is good. The name of the nearest development community next to Puhai New Times Square is called Dihao West Bank. You want to buy it there." "Yes, I am. Let''s go and have a look." "Good." Anyway, when they were free, they walked towards the New Times Square hand in hand. It was like a couple pressing the road, which was quite interesting. If you took a taxi or a car everywhere, it would not be beautiful, just like a nouveau riche, with no interest at all. The New Development Zone on the West Bank of emperor Hao was built in the last three months, which once caused a buying boom. However, most of the citizens were civilians, so they bought their houses more quickly. Ye Huang also heard that there were many vacant villas on the Dihao side. Because they were too luxurious and too large, the prices were too high and they could not be sold. Of course, there are also senior VIP villas on the West Bank of emperor Hao, as well as various high-grade residential areas. Some are under construction, and some have begun to open for sale. Generally speaking, they are well received. In addition, they are close to the new era square, so emperor Ye decides to go there first. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo, holding hands, arrived at the gate of the sales area on the West Bank of emperor Hao. They saw people coming and going in the sales department. It seems that the sales department is well received. It is not groundless. They look at each other and then push the door to enter. When I first came in, a sales lady politely wanted to introduce her. Although Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo both looked young, they always wanted to receive guests as soon as they came. This is the consistent tenet of their service center. In this introduction, ye Huang had a general understanding of the whole imperial West Bank. If he wants to buy, he must buy almost one building, or two or three villas, because he has to buy rooms for the women who work in the supermarket. Now he is in the end because he is buying a flat or a villa. If it is a flat, there is a 66 storey high-rise residential building with fully automated service. The property of Puhai No.1 has guaranteed the absolute quality of service. If you choose this, ye Huang will definitely choose a higher floor. One is standing high and looking far away, and the other is that he can fly out of the high building at any time and place without fear of being observed by others.If you choose villas, you can choose more surnames. Some are small villas, one living room, two floors, revolving stairs, and the whole is a frame. The other is a five story villa, with a small courtyard, a swimming pool, a garden on the roof, and a gym on the floor. "Qiu Ruo, you like that one." "If you ask me, I can''t tell you." When Xiao qiuruo saw the price of the building, he was stunned, let alone made a decision. "It doesn''t matter. Just talk about it. I think it''s a reference." Ye Huang stroked Xiao qiuruo''s hair with a smile. Xiao qiuruo quickly shook his head: "this or you decide it, I look at it in the side." She really did not dare to interrupt. A casual villa was worth tens of millions, let alone hundreds of millions. She felt that even if she had become the bride of emperor ye, she was not qualified to decide the trend of such a large sum of money. Ye Huang said with a smile: "have you seen so many houses, you don''t have any bias in your heart. If you like it, you can say that what I asked you to do is to be my military adviser." Ye Huang can be regarded as seeing that Xiao qiuruo is scared. This room is really not accessible to ordinary people, and her panic is inevitable. Seeing ye Huang''s encouraging eyes, Xiao qiuruo pursed her lips: "is it really OK, Emperor" Ye Huang chuckled and said, "are you kidding? It''s just like what I told you to do that you don''t want to do. It''s just a house. Talk about your point of view." "I like this best." Xiao qiuruo pointed to the five story villa. "Oh, tell me why." Ye Huang also likes this kind of room. "No, I think it''s very modern and foreign." Yes, the shape of the villa is very modern. The overall appearance is metal. The interior space is very large. It can be regarded as a small internal building. Moreover, the area of the room inside is almost twice as large as that of ordinary people''s residential bedrooms. If you want to put a big bed for four or five people, it is more than enough. "Come here, Xiao Yun." "OK." Since coming in, he has been following Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo. The waiter with good service attitude hears a big bellied man''s shouting, then turns to Ye Huang and says, "Sir, there''s something to look for me. I''ll leave first, you''ll be busy." "OK." Ye Huang nodded politely, indicating that she could leave. In fact, when she left, the woman''s heart was still shaking her head. She felt that the two children were joking. It seemed that they were not yet adults. They were actually discussing what villa they wanted to buy. Could they be planning for the future. Thinking of this, Xiaoyun smiles and shakes her head. Anyway, she is doing her duty of service. As for the two guys who are not under her jurisdiction, let them two stay there and have a good fantasy. When they are tired of fantasy, they will leave naturally. Ye Huang, holding his chin, glanced at the three-dimensional map of the villa group, then smiling and clapping his hands, he said: "in fact, your idea is very good. In fact, I also think this reading force duplex villa is very good. However, you have not thought about buying a few floors here. You can be afraid of high buildings, and you can have a panoramic view." "No, I''m afraid the elevator will break down." Xiao qiuruo grasped Ye Huang''s arm and whispered. "Well, I''ve made a decision because of your fatal surname, and we''ll buy the villa here." Ye Huang pointed to the reading force compound villa group and said with a smile, "then next, we decided to buy that place." There are not many reading compound villas. There are only 30 sets of them. 19 of them have not been sold yet. The surrounding area is the double-layer villa area, and the outer area is the high-rise civilian family area, which is in a radial shape. In the end, Xiao qiuruo failed to put forward effective suggestions. He just said, "you can decide for yourself.". Ye Huang had no choice but to make his own decision. He fixed his eyes on the central area of the reading force compound villa group. He thought that it was the best place. At least from the perspective of the model, he had a king''s manner. So he made up his mind and waved to the sales lady next to him. But I didn''t expect that the saleslady over there saw her waving, but she still had to do something. No one came to say hello to him. This made Ye Huang very angry. He took tea and poured water over there. He ate melon seeds leisurely, and his eyelids jumped several times. Chapter 927 As a matter of fact, the salesgirl also has some considerations. After seeing these two people come in, she thinks that the two young people are not more than 20 years old. How can they have the ability to buy a house? It is impossible for the rich second generation to come here without driving a car. It must be a college student nearby who fantasizes that he can buy a house here in the future, so he came to have a look It''s not the first time they''ve met, so it''s not strange. Ye Huang naturally understood their thoughts. However, the second generation of rich people were so enthusiastic that no one paid attention to them. They were so unreasonable. Although they didn''t drive, they should be able to see a little bit of their bearing. However, he could only complain that these people had no eyes. When ye Huang was embarrassed, the salesman named Xiaoyun came over again: "what''s the matter?" In fact, she was laughing in her heart. She saw Ye Huang''s embarrassed appearance just now. As soon as she heard the task assigned to her by the manager, she turned around and saw his blue face. In her heart, she wanted to give him a break. It was no trouble anyway. When ye Huang saw that he waved his hand, a person finally responded, and his mood was more relaxed. He looked up and down at the woman who sold the house and thought that she was very beautiful: "ximenyun." Ye Huang''s eyes fell on the breastplate on the high breast of the saleswoman. "Well, yes." Ximen Yun was staring at his chest by the young man, and could not help but show a blush on his face. Ye Huang nodded with a smile: "good service attitude." "Thank you for your compliment. May I help you, sir?" Ye huanggao pointed to the group of duuli duplex villas and said: "please help me introduce this reading force duplex villa, but it is OK to see the appearance, but do not understand the specific data." "OK." Ximen Yun thinks that since they are all at this stage, the other party asks for an introduction. It will take at most ten minutes, isn''t it? When you quote the price, the other party will certainly retreat in the face of difficulties. There are signs on the building itself, but they may have unconsciously ignored it. "Imperial villa on the West Bank is fashionable and modern in design style. The bedroom is warm in winter and has sufficient lighting. At the same time, the kitchen and considerate use space are the main highlights of this apartment. In your new home, you will find that there is enough space for you to move. In the room, you can relax and breathe fresh air. There are three types of villas In terms of overall balance, there are 198 square meters, 216 square meters and 256 square meters "What do these three mean?" Ye Huang has a wonderful way. "It basically represents the area of the whole villa foundation. It can be said that there are three modes: small version, medium-sized version and large version. Of course, these three modes are mainly reflected in the price difference. In fact, the comfort level of life depends on the individual''s choice. If you want something warm in your home, you will definitely choose the smaller one, because the space is compact If you want to have a larger family, you can choose to live a more comfortable life. " Ximen Yun explained in detail. Ye Huang nodded: "very good, very good." "I want to buy two villas now, I like the appearance of this villa, how about, take me to see the real thing." Generally speaking, those who dare to see the duplex villa are basically super rich. Ximen Yun stares at the Ye Huang: "you are really ready to buy this duplex villa. You should know that even if it is 198 square meters, the price of this kind of senior reading duplex villa will cost more than 9 million yuan." "Hehe, I don''t think I can afford it." Ye Huang said and raised the key of Maserati car in his hand, which can prove everything basically. When Ximen Yun saw the car key in his hand, he immediately put down everything in his hand. "This way, sir. I''ll show you our duplex villas." When ye Huang chats with Ximen Yun, the idle saleswomen in the hall are disdainful. The main reason is that Ximen Yunping says that she is too enthusiastic. No matter what the identity of the other party is, she likes to introduce them in detail. She doesn''t have any eyesight. Who do you think you are? The saint of the new era? There is no difference in treatment. Sooner or later, your lips will crack There is no gain at all. You should learn to look at the guests. Do you know. This group of saleswomen have been waiting, waiting for Ximen Yun to turn around and leave, while ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo are stunned. But they were wrong. When ye Huang took out the unique key of Maserati car, a sharp eyed sales lady could see that people who could afford more than five million cars could not afford a villa worth $1 million. At least people have this possibility, so when ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo walked out of the sales department with Ximen Yun, the hearts of all the saleswomen were raised. Although they were usually kind and chatting together, they were actually black in their hearts. After all, all of them were competitors. They could only get more money by seizing the customers themselves. However, the income of Ximen Yunping was generally low, which became the object of ridicule and run. Imagine if Ximen Yun had a bad luck and sold even one house this time, they would have lost their face this time. You know, it''s an advanced reading compound villa area. I wonder if we can sell one in a week.What''s more, they don''t like this Ximen Yun. That is, the saleslady has a rule that everyone knows in the dark, that is, if there are big customers coming, it''s normal to sleep with them. However, Ximen Yunping likes to criticize such people, so Ximen Yun gradually becomes a public enemy in their hearts. They think that this person is hypocritical and false saint. They hope that Ximen Yun will fall down early and hope that she will be depressed. After all, their own happiness is compared. Only when others are not happy, can they be happy. "Dihao West Bank villa will open up new choices and opportunities for the families. In this lively residential area, you can contact your friends and neighbors, go to schools and sports clubs in different places, local sports carnivals and traditional festivals, fresh food market, public barbecue and excellent picnic area, which are full of brand-new experience for enjoyment. This project is designed The characteristics of the style are to maximize the use of outdoor areas, promote a healthy lifestyle, whether reading, row or duplex, each type of bedroom are super many, revealing a bold style design and changeable surnames As she walked along, Ximen Yun also introduced her. She finally realized that she had accidentally bumped into a big fish. She was very excited because after all, her hard work was affirmed. When the two young people came in, no one came forward to greet them. She thought that today was the opportunity, so that she could be ashamed of her sales achievements, I hope this guy who can afford to buy a Maserati car can really buy a villa. "The characteristics of the Dihao West Bank villa project is closely linked with the brand-new street view, so as to promote a greater link to the neighboring areas, and also provide a higher safety surname. The garden is the focus of vitality. The vigorous and diversified living community makes the residents closer to him A newly designed stream is one of the characteristics of the project. It has a multicultural color and provides an open, exciting and safe community enjoyment for every resident. " Ye Huang listened to Ximen Yun''s introduction and nodded: "after listening to your introduction, I feel more and more that the environment here is good. Before I came here, I also checked the appearance of the recent three development sites in New Times Square. Emperor Hao is still very good here." "Thank you for the compliment." Ximen Yun, with a smile on her face, "will be here soon." Several people into the compound villa area, found that the environment really became very fresh and incomparable, an artificial stream runs through the whole villa group, and the five storey high villa group also looks very beautiful. "Take me into one of the houses and have a look," he said "OK." "None of the three villas has been sold." Ye Huang asked Ximen Yun Road. Ximen Yun gently flipped the book in his hand and pushed down his black frame glasses. He looked at the next way: "it''s not sold yet." When she closed the folder in her hand, the bottom of the folder rubbed against her chest and scratched across her towering chest under her white professional shirt. Her chest fluctuated slightly because of this, which made her feel relaxed and happy. When ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo came out of the villa, he clapped his hands: "OK, I have decided to take these two villas." The emperor also pointed to the villa behind him and a villa beside him. The two villas and the other villa are triangular in shape, with a small stream passing through the middle. There are three green trees, and the scenery is just right. "Really." Ximen Yun was stunned by the pie falling from the sky. Originally, he thought that ye Huang, a young and rich childe, could only sell one house at most. However, he thought that he would buy two at a time. This is too exaggerated. Ye Huang nodded and said with a smile, "why, you don''t agree." "I just think you should think about it, or we''ll go to the villa opposite?" Ximen Yun put forward suggestions. "Is there any difference?" "No difference." "Then why do you want us to go there and have a look? Is it because the quality of the two houses is not the same, or there is something wrong there." Ye Huang doubts way. Chapter 928 Ximen Yun shook his head in a hurry, and his face, surnamed Mei, showed a negative look: "no, there is no quality problem with the buildings on the West Bank of our emperors. I just think you''d better have a look at the two villas you want to buy. It''s safer, isn''t it?" Her beautiful red lips opened lightly, and her white and neat teeth showed up, which was quite attractive. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "what you said is also reasonable. Well, qiuruo, let''s go and have a look." "Yes." Xiao qiuruo is now completely with Ye Huang. She doesn''t understand why he wants to buy two villas, but he makes money, so she is not easy to ask. Follow ximenyun all the way to another villa. The sales girl opens the door of the villa, and a group of three people walk in and have a look at the West. It is no different from the villa just now. The biggest difference is that the scenery is slightly different when looking out of the window. Ye Huang''s divine eyes also looked around, and there was no quality problem in this room. At present, ye Huang directly decided to buy these two villas. "Don''t you think about it, sir." Sales Meimei Ximen Yun hesitantly looking at Ye Huang. "Why, any questions?" Ye Huang turns around and looks at Ximen Yun with bright eyes. Ximen Yun gently shook his head: "no, but suddenly I met such a large customer, there is a kind of unreal feeling." Ye Huang said with a smile: "after a while the contract is signed, you will have a sense of reality. Let''s go." Say will Xiao Qiu Ruo embrace in the bosom, walk toward villa outside. The house price of Puhai is still very high, not to mention the center of the city, close to the major colleges and universities and the New Times Square on the West Bank of the emperor. Here, it is basically an inch of land, not to mention the five storey reading force duplex villa. The rooms in the outer floors are basically 71 square meters. Therefore, the price of the reading force duplex villa here is 78 million, more than 10 million, it is also very affordable, at least five floors, isn''t it. Back in the sales hall, Ximen Yun first told ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo to wait here. Now that she has decided to buy a house, she will tell the manager about it. After all, the business is too big. In order to take care of Ye Huang and make customers satisfied, she also promised to give him the most preferential policies and give him a discount. Ye Huang''s eyes are poisonous. Naturally, he can see the activities in Ximen Yun''s heart clearly. This woman is pure and good, and she is really good for the customers. When ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo are sitting on the VIP sofa drinking tea, Ximen Yun comes with a capable suit man. At the same time, the faces of other saleswomen who saw this scene were all bitter. They didn''t expect that the boy was really ready to buy a house. What''s wrong with the world? It''s too exaggerated for such a young boy to buy a villa. Although they don''t believe it verbally, their expressions have betrayed themselves. After all, if a person doesn''t have an IQ problem, he can''t know the price of the villa. He and the beautiful girl over there are obviously normal people, so we can almost conclude that 100% of them are capable of buying a house, which can be regarded as regretting her death We are Ximen Yun took the sales manager to Ye Huang''s position, and said with a sweet smile: "Mr. Ye, this is our manager. Because this business is very big, the manager comes to talk with you in person." Ye Huang sat on the sofa and didn''t get up. He just nodded and pointed to the sofa opposite: "Mr. manager, please sit down." The man with a smart suit obviously had good self-restraint and was not angry. Instead, he sat on the sofa opposite him with a smile, unfolded the folder in his hand and pushed it to the emperor ye: "Mr. Ye, is that right? Are you going to buy these two houses?" Ximen Yun stands close to the leaf emperor, and the light fragrance comes from his body. The leaf emperor enjoys it very much. "Yes, these two houses." "I have discussed with Ximen Yun just now. You are a big customer. I can give you a 5% discount. Do you think this is OK?" Ye Huang shook his head slightly: "ha ha, to tell you the truth, I suddenly remember that in addition to these two villas, I also need 15 garages. Do you have them here?" "Fifteen garages." There was a strange look on the smart manager''s face, and he said with a dry smile, "Sir, what do you want so many garages for?" Ye Huang spread out his hands and made a helpless gesture: "there is no way, there are too many cars, or you can''t fit them. If you want to have so many garages, it''s also standby." The capable manager said with a wry smile, "we have so many garages here, but I''m afraid you can''t allocate so many garages by yourself." Ye Huang gently tapped the table with his right index finger: "I don''t care about others. I want 15 garages. How much is a garage here?" "Forty thousand, but" "don''t try or make excuses. I just want these two villas and fifteen garages. If there is a 20% discount, I will sign the contract directly. If not, I will go." How can ye Huang suffer losses if he has the power of divine eyes? 20% is the limit that the manager can give. He is just walking on the edge. Anyway, what he gets less profit is experience, and Ximen Yun''s drawing will not change.The manager''s face changed a few times after listening to Ye Huang''s words. He was not a person who had never seen the world before. The boy was obviously the second generation of the rich family. Otherwise, how could he have such a rigid tone? If he was not happy, he would certainly leave. He kept calculating in his mind that 20% of the money could be given, but this was the case If he doesn''t buy them in a short time, it will have a great impact on his promotion in the company. After consideration, the capable manager finally gnawed his teeth and agreed with the plan of Ye Huang: "OK, I''ll find you to do it, with 20% profit, two villas and 15 garages." People who can afford 15 garages can be simple people who can''t afford to be provoked at all. "Ye Huang nods gently:" that clinches a deal "Well, just a moment." The capable manager asked Ximen Yun to print the contract documents, and then said with a smile to the emperor, "next time, if you still want to buy a house, please come back to Dihao West Bank." Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "OK, but then I can''t buy so many villas, you can still give me 20% discount." The emperor''s orders are welcome again Ximen Yun''s action was very fast. Two minutes later, she came over with a stack of paper. The contract was divided into two volumes. Ye Huang took it up and looked at it carefully. Then he nodded and said, "yes, it can." With that, he signed his name on it. Then he handed another volume of the contract to Xiao qiuruo. "Here you are. Sign your name." Xiao qiuruo did not understand what the situation was, she pointed to her chest and said: "why let me sign." "I want to give you this house," he said with a smile "Give it to me. I can''t ask you to pay for it. You can sign it." After hearing this, Xiao qiuruo quickly handed back the contract in hand to Ye Huang. Ye Huang looked at Xiao qiuruo with a smile: "ha ha, this house I bought is for you. After our two families live next door, we can visit anytime and anywhere. It''s so good." "But it''s too expensive." Xiao qiuruo''s eyes twinkled, looking at Ye Huang, "I can''t take it." with a smile, he stroked the back of Xiao''s head: "fool, you are the most valuable in my heart. It''s not a house that we can''t afford. We can sign it quickly, so we can visit anytime and anywhere and play together. Can you still want to live in the former one In that family, do you want me to take you to school by bike every day? You don''t care about me at all "No." after listening to the words of the emperor, Xiao qiuruo was a little anxious, "but you can send the house casually. It''s too playful." Ye Huang said with a smile: "give you what children''s play, you are my most beloved baby ah, don''t say a house, later to buy you ten also doesn''t matter." Ye Huang said, holding Xiao qiuruo in his arms and burying his head in Xiao qiuruo''s hair, "what''s more, if my family moved here, it would be too inconvenient to pick you up at your house. It would make me go around a big circle. Are you right? It''s better than long-distance love." "Pooh." Xiao qiuruo laughed, "we are not in a city, but also long-distance love, which is called long-distance love." "As long as you don''t live together, it''s long-distance love in my eyes," he said with a smile Then ye Huang handed the contract to Xiao qiuruo, "sign it quickly. I don''t want to stay here all the time. If it''s not limited, I''ll take you to the moon to build a villa, and then you can live on it freely. The whole planet belongs to us." Ye Huang had to admit that sometimes he was naive to coax girls, but no matter whether he was naive or not, as long as it worked, it was a good trick, and other girls liked it. Xiao qiuruo "puffed and hissed" again Chuckle out voice: "you are joking you, go to live on the moon, you still think I am a little girl, casually can coax very happy ah, less to you, every day rhetoric, with the mouth wipe honey like ground." Ye Huang hehe was happy: "wipe honey you do not know ah, just tasted it, OK, sign and sign." Chapter 929 After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Xiao qiuruo blushed and didn''t dare to look up again. The main reason was that the capable manager and Ximen Yun were looking at him. What ye Huanggang said was that he just had a hot kiss with him. This pervert, this big villain, can''t spit out Ivory all day long. This guy doesn''t know what is shyness, and the thick skinned laser can''t penetrate. Looking at the contract in front of him, Xiao qiuruo bit his lip and looked at Ye Huang. The surname Suo directly raised his pen and signed his name. Anyway, he only likes such a person in his life. No matter what he becomes, what he does later, whether he is poor or suffering, whether he is happy or happy, he must be with him Share with him, never leave him, always be his woman when he saw Xiao qiuruo''s signature, he was very happy. He divided the contract into two parts. He took the attachment by himself and gave the main part to the manager: "take care of it. Now these two villas and fifteen parking lots are all mine." The capable manager reached out his hand and shook hands with Ye Huang and said with a smile, "happy cooperation, welcome back." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "that''s nature." Standing not far from ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo, many saleswomen have been surrounded for a long time. They all saw this scene, and their eyes were enchanted. They were wondering why they did not meet such a prince charming and were willing to buy a house for themselves. The little girl was so happy that she could meet a man who was so considerate and cherished himself After that, ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo left the sales department and left Ximen Yun standing there. She was shocked by Ye Huang''s lavish money. She was also wondering why no one was willing to give her a house? Why no one is willing to love themselves. However, she signed the two lists of Ye Huang, with 1% of the total amount of 18 million houses. She can basically draw about 150000 yuan. All these are given to her by the emperor ye, which is good. Ye Huang bought a house, but the interior has not been decorated. He can''t let his family live in it for a while. However, he is not worried. He has lived in the shantytowns of Nancheng for six or seven years. He still cares about the failure of one or two months. Besides, he has to consider whether the interior decoration is classical or pure modern metal style. According to reason, he likes it, but he is very fond of it Unfortunately, he prefers a unified style, so it is impossible to make a house into a mixture of several styles. "Emperor, why do you need so many garages? Can you really buy so many cars?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t know about this, but it''s always right to buy it first and put it there. If you don''t want to use it, there''s no place to use it. That''s depressing." "I see you, like an explosive household, ah," Xiao qiuruo opened his hands with a smile and sighed helplessly. Ye Huang said with a smile: "nouveau riche, do not have, I usually compare gentleman." " they had a fight with Xiao qiuruo. At noon, they asked her to call Lin Chun and said that they would eat out. Then ye Huang invited her to KFC for a big lunch. Although KFC sold junk food, the atmosphere there was good, and people''s mood could not help becoming happier. At one o''clock in the afternoon, ye Huang sent Xiao qiuruo back to his home. Originally, he thought that since Chunjie was not at home, he would keep warm with her at home. In case there was any spark in the friction. But unexpectedly, she was kicked out by the girl. She called it beauty of distance. Ye Huang walked on the street and walked around for two times. He wanted to find a place to practice flying. However, he thought that there was still a lot of troublesome things to do, so he turned to walk to the West Bank Sales Office of emperor Hao. Coming to the sales office, ye Huang found Ximen Yun for the first time. She had just finished a business. She was sitting on the sofa with a small tune humming and smiling. With a folder in her hand, she was looking at something from a distance. Looking from a distance, she saw her legs cocked, slender and beautiful, gently shaking, which was particularly attractive. Ye Huang greedily peeps at Ximen Yun''s young and beautiful body: her long black hair is tied into a lovely ponytail behind her head. Her slim and slender body appears tender and soft. Her ice-white skin is warm, smooth and lustrous. The snow-white on her mature and straight chest sets off two striking bulges. Ye Huang sees that her gorgeous face is shy and timid, and even more delicate Yan, can''t help but ecstatic shake. Ye Huang walked to Ximen Yun''s back and looked at her body carefully: her long soft hair fell on her shoulders, which was gently blown by the breeze; her eyes were closed, and her delicate neck was very beautiful to one side; a snow lotus like arm hung weakly on the sofa, revealing the white and tender underarm skin; the skin of slender legs was delicate, and the skin color was white and white Ivory sculpture. Xiao qiuruo''s body is a pink skirt, the high waist makes her nearly perfect legs appear particularly slender and symmetrical; the dress''s texture is excellent, tight on her body makes her proud figure and curve all over the world, even the two delicate dots on the high two peaks are clearly visible; the low breast design of the dress makes the round and white edge of the dress obscure Exposed to the outside, people are not only imaginative, ye Huang marvels at Ximen Yun''s natural beauty."Ximen Yun." "Scared." Ximen Yun obviously looked very seriously. Suddenly, the voice from the outside made her panic. Her little hand shook and her pen fell on the sofa. Ye Huang reached for the pen, but happened to hold it with Ximen Yun''s small hand. Ximen Yun, like a frightened rabbit, took back his hand in panic. His cheeks and neck became rosy as if he had drunk a lot of wine. "It''s Mr. Ye. Do you have anything to do with your return? Are you dissatisfied with the house?" Ximen Yun doesn''t dare to offend such big customers as ye Huang. After all, he is too rich. If he is not wrong, he must be the second generation of rich family with power and power. Ye Huang smiles and shakes his head: "no, suddenly I remember that I still have some friends to arrange. I come to buy a house." "If you want to buy a house, you have to buy one." Ximen Yun is shocked. Ye Huang has just bought two suites and 15 garages. Now he has to buy a house when he turns back. This is too exaggerated. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "yes" "Mr. Ye, you know something about our imperial West Bank. I think you have already made a decision if you want to buy a house." Ximen Yun with a smile on his face. Ye Huang nodded gently: "yes, I already have an idea. On the other side of the triangle of the two villas, there is not another villa. I also want that one." "Well, good." Ximen Yun already felt that he was incoherent. Even if he had money, he didn''t have such a way to smash it. It''s really too much money. When ye Huang saw Ximen Yun smiling, the pear vortex was shallow, his eyes narrowed into crescent shaped, and the corners of his mouth bent upward. He said, "Miss Ximen Yun, you are so sweet to laugh." "Thank you for the compliment." Ximen Yun listened to the words of the emperor, but also smile like flowers. "By the way, your manager has said that if I buy a house again, the price will still be reduced by 20%, which is still a matter of fact." "Well, of course. If there is no objection, I will get the contract now." "Yes, please." The reason why Ye Huang bought this house is mainly for Zhou Yan and her. Since they have been summoned to the real world, and they have been allowed to go to work normally and help their mother''s supermarket open, they can''t always stay in hotels. Sanitation is one aspect. Ye Huang is very worried about their safety. After all, they are not Superman It''s just a group of ordinary girls. Even though it''s strange, it''s also an ordinary girl in terms of force. Moreover, buying the villa also gives them a solid backing in the real world and a stable home. They will call Ye Zi and Bai Jie will have a fixed base. What''s more, the purple dress can also appear in a proper manner. She will be very happy to let her live with her sisters. During the day, she can help to clean the two houses, deal with them, and cook meals. Ye Huangxiang is very beautiful. He even thinks that such a life is just like a fairy. After a while, Ximen Yun brought the contract to Ximen Yun, and ye Huang neatly handed the card to Ximen Yun to swipe the card, and then signed the contract. This scene made all the sales girls around him red eyed. It was very angry that Ximen Yun had just come here for a long time, and actually did such a big business. It''s really pissed me off. "Everything is OK. You should be busy. I''m going." After ye Huang signs the contract and all the procedures are finished, he waves his hand to Ximen Yun with a smile. Ye Huang''s smile is very lethal to the girls, but Ximen Yun can keep calm. She smiles and waves her hand with the emperor ye: "welcome to come again next time. I hope you can find me again." "Hehe, I hope you''ll still be there." Ye Huang touched his nose and turned to leave. Ximen Yun is very beautiful. It can be said that he is the most beautiful girl in the sales department. However, ye Huang thinks that he is not a man who meets a beautiful girl. Everything depends on fate. Now he has enough women and pursues it deliberately. He has already disdained it. In the end, ye Huang went to Puhai''s most famous decoration company and made a set of decoration plans for the three villas. Xiao qiuruo''s family is a pink warm series, and the villas where the girls live are in bamboo forest series style. However, ye Huang''s own house has become an all metal modern style. Chapter 930 He didn''t think it was necessary to ask his family about this thing. Anyway, they would never have thought about the purchase of a house. They had never seen the decoration before. They would be surprised at that time. Needless to say, at least Ye Huang thought they would not be disappointed. Under the condition of Ye Huang''s price, the decoration company promises to finish the decoration within one month, and guarantee the quality and quantity. Ye Huang has the divine eyes and clearly sees the other party''s mental activities, and repeatedly instructs them to ensure the completion of quality and quantity. Otherwise, they should be good-looking. In addition, they also used their knowledge to act as a senior decoration engineer to make all the materials on site The manager of the bluff was stunned. He did not want to fool people any more. He repeatedly guaranteed that the quality and quantity of the products were 100%. After ye Huang confirmed that there was no mistake, he left at ease. The rest of the time, ye Huang is in the Bush Creek unmanned place contact flight technology, the whole afternoon, ye Huang is immersed in the joy of flying, he now has to do is familiar with familiar again familiar, practice and practice again contact, believe that with his ability, can in a very short time to reach the body at will, the heart of the body moving situation. In the evening, ye Huang is flying in the air. After an afternoon''s hard work, his flying skill has been greatly improved. I believe that if he starts with all his strength, he can compare with some sports cars and some sports cars. At this moment, night has come, and ye Huang does not care as usual and flies directly to his home. Anyway, his divine eyes are always open. Even if there are any monitoring measures, he can skillfully avoid it. Ye huanggao raises his right hand and releases electric current all over his body. There is a lift force on his body, and his whole body rushes towards home like superman. I remember when I was a child, I saw the birds in the sky, and I wanted to fly in the air, which must be very refreshing. When I grew up, I saw a lot of hero movies, such as Superman, spider man, green light man, Thor, the matrix Empire, and so on. I found that the leading men there could fly, and they were all very strong. I saw the beautiful picture of Ye huanggeng Jia longed to fly, because in the imagination that kind of feeling is very free. But now that he really can fly, he finds that the reality is often not as beautiful as he imagined. First of all, he has to overcome the feeling of fear of heights. The second is to fly in the air. The cold wind blows in the face, which makes the whole person feel chilly. That kind of feeling is really not good. He even thinks that he should wear a little thicker. The cold wind blows in front of him He murmured to himself that it would be nice if he could get an extra shield. Even if the shield could only resist the wind, it would be much stronger than being blown by the cold wind now. Ye HuangFei was dreaming that if he could protect his body and vigorous Qi, keep out the wind, and could illusory the gorgeous light, he would be very windy. At least he can''t draw enough energy from the world. After all, he can''t even use his energy from the outside. £¿£¿ Ye Huang''s flying in the air is not blind. He flies aimlessly. All the way, he carefully avoids the crowd, all the monitoring systems, and everything that may see him. Finally, when he comes to the edge of the shantytown, ye Huang dare not fly inside again. After all, the population density inside is too large, and families are close together, which is very likely to be found and fly in I don''t know where to land. So ye Huang slowly found a roof at the entrance of the shantytown and landed. The building was just three or four meters away from the inside one. There was a window on the top of the building over there. Under the dim yellow light, a little girl was lying on the table playing. She was chubby, white and tender. She wore two small pigtails. She was very cute. When ye Huang landed on the top of the building, the little sister just turned her head and saw Ye Huang. Her eyes widened and her mouth grew up. She called out in a delicate voice: "Mom, mom, I see Superman uncle. Mom, mom, come and see." a young woman came from the inner room. Her face was ordinary, her chest was high, and she could see clearly under his eyes, There was no cover inside, because the marks on the two grapes were very obvious: "warm, what do you say? Are you watching too many Superman TV programs! Or dazzled, but also Superman uncle, don''t shout, come to your mother to take a bath Then the young woman reached out to hold her daughter, "Mom, you have to believe me, I really saw Superman uncle, he is so handsome, gently fell on the roof." The little girl pouted and cried to her mother, "I think his figure is very familiar, but I can''t remember who it is, mom and mom. I really saw Uncle Superman." With a bitter smile, the young woman pinched her little daughter''s armpit, held her in her arms, and gently patted her pink little ass: "good, good, we are warm, we really see Superman uncle, mother believe you, but Superman uncle must leave now, after all, he has a heavy load on his shoulder, he wants to save the weak, hit the bandits, save the world, we also have to do our own Things, that is to take a bath, I give our small warm bath bath, after the bath bath only fragrant, sleep is also fragrant, understand "I see, mom, then give me a bath," the little girl said, reaching out to rub her little ass, two little fat hands around her mother''s neck, said with a smile.The young woman, holding her daughter in her arms, went to the window, stretched out her head and looked out. She gently shook her head, and with a light smile on her mouth, she drew the curtain. "Hoo." When ye Huang saw that the young woman in the bedroom shook her daughter''s shadow twice, and then the light in the bedroom went out, he was relieved. Fortunately, he saw that he was a little girl of three or four years old. If she was an adult, it would be bad. It seems that he should prepare some clothes when flying in the future What kind of Daredevil, spider man like to get some clothes, headgear, shit, that''s too weird and funny, I can''t accept that. What is to be done? Ye Huang thinks that he has some big head. By the way, he doesn''t have mask glasses. I forgot to bring them today. I''d better take them when I fly. However, these things on my body are not easy to cover up. Forget it. I''ll talk about these headache, clothes, covers, anti reconnaissance and other things. I''d better go home now. Ye Huang packed up and quickly ran to his home, more than 3000 meters. All he used was the speed of 100 meters sprint. When he arrived at his home, he didn''t even breathe. If he took part in the world series, he might be able to drop several laps in the second place. When he got home, he told his parents that the house had been bought. On the West Bank of emperor Hao, it was a duplex villa with Du Li. Ye Junfeng laughed and patted his son on the shoulder: "good son, now there is such a big ability, really let the pride of being a father." But Su Yu''s concern is more practical: "when the house is decorated and how to install it?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s natural. All this has been done. We can move in one month at the latest." "The house you said you were going to buy for those girls." Ye Huang waved all kinds of documents in his hands with a smile: "of course, I bought them. I''ll tell them later. This duplex villa is very big. I gave them one. We have a family of three. Then I''ll invite a person to clean the house. I''ll arrange to live with Zhou Yan." "well, you has the final say." Su Yu found that her son really grew up, as if everything had been carefully considered, and basically could not make mistakes. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you can rest assured that these girls are absolutely loyal guys. By the way, they haven''t had any problems these days." "No, it''s ice blue. Murphy and they are both invisible. I went to them once and found that they were exercising. I was shocked by their hard work. My son, who are these people you''ve found for me? They are all so excellent." Why do you cook with your hands "Eat and eat all day long to know to eat" Su Yu white Ye Huang one eye, turned into the kitchen. The next morning, ye Huang took Xiao qiuruo to the school. The two of them had already become a well-known couple in the school, so no one would be surprised if they walked into the campus hand in hand. The second class in the morning is Jiang Yachun''s Chinese class, and the results of the last mid-term examination have come down. Jiang Yachun is just taking advantage of his Chinese class to read the results. With the "Deng Deng Deng" Familiar with the sound of footsteps, ye Huang knew it was Jiang Yachun. The footsteps of are just like the eternal fragrance of Chiang Chun Chun. The French classic perfume FerragamoFerragamo is the symbol of Jiang Yachun. With a pair of meat colored silk stockings slender legs into high 2. In class 11, the original subtle voice in the class became visible in an instant. It can be seen that Jiang Yachun is in high 2. How high is the prestige of class 11. Ye Huang saw that Jiang Yachun was like the most arrogant white swan in the world. No matter where she was, you could see her at a glance. She was about twenty-four or five years old. Her black hair was coiled high and a pair of small gold rimmed glasses made her look noble and inviolable. Behind the lens, such as Eyes like autumn water, but the eyes are very sharp, as if a casual eye, you can see through the heart of the same, small and thin lips, in the high bridge of the nose, looks with a sense of surname, and with a sense of surname, sharp chin, so that her facial features look like the same as carefully carved. Chapter 931 Jiang Yachun is wearing a pink professional suit and a fitting suit, showing her graceful figure to the emperor Ye. Under her swan like neck, there is a sudden expansion of her chest. The towering chest holds up her open collar jacket, making it tightly wrapped in the white shirt of the runaway jade girl peak, Most of them were exposed to the outside, and her high collar was around her swan like neck, which part of the neck was the color of the clothes and the color of the shirt. Because of the high collar shirt, the part below her neck was wrapped tightly to the clothes, and there was no skin exposed at all. However, the plump and surnamed jade girl peak, just as unwilling to let the infinite spring light go on forever, is trying to highlight outwards. In this way, the shirt is tightly stretched on her chest, forming a beautiful and attractive solitary form of crime. The professional suit coat with big open collar is waist style. Therefore, the tight effect shows the beautiful Jiang Yachun''s slim waist in front of Ye Huang. Ye Huang can see that Jiang Yachun''s waist is so soft and slender. He even doubts whether a gust of wind will blow her waist It''s broken. In sharp contrast to Yingying''s slender waist, the skirt, which was supposed to fit, was stretched tightly on the beautiful Jiang Yachun''s broad cross. As a result, the beautiful outline of her lower body was displayed in front of Ye Huang. Meiyan Jiang Yachun''s beautiful buttocks are so fat and full of bullet names that most of the fabric of the dress is occupied by her. However, the silk fabric gives her a plump and full of elastic surname under the tight package of the dress, which adds a bit of softness to her big butt, which is round and warped. After seeing it, people will I can''t help but give birth to a bit of want to touch, want to experience that kind of play surname and soft impulse. Although the dress is stretched flat on Meiyan Jiang Yachun''s big buttocks, with Ye Huang''s eyesight, there is no trace on the dress that is tightly wrapping the plump and plump little * *''s underwear between her legs. There are only two possibilities. Either the gorgeous Jiang Yachun is wearing boxer underwear, or it is not There are underwear, think of Meiyan Jiang Yachun did not wear underwear may even account for 50%, ye Huang some dry mouth. Because the big butt of Meiyan Jiang Yachun takes up most of the fabric of the skirt, the skirt in front of her is slightly sunk into the space between her legs, which makes the inverted triangle between her legs appear indistinctly in front of Ye Huang. Although she can''t see her plump and plump outline, it brings him infinite space for thinking ¡£ Noble temperament. The devil''s body. All of these let Ye Huang have to praise Jiang Yachun''s excellence and excellence. As usual, Jiang Yachun held his Chinese textbook in one hand, but the other hand was not as empty as usual, but with a piece of white paper. She walked to the platform with a smile: "dear students, the results of the last midterm examination have come out. Our class''s performance is not unexpected, but one of our class''s is better. We all know him Who is it? " "Who else, ye Huangbai." This is a well-known thing. Ye Huanggang''s performance in class was very poor, but later, he was like a black horse with the best performance. He won the first place in the class last time. It''s impossible to miss this time. "Speaking of his Chinese class, the total score of our class is 147. First of all, he is proud of our class Jiang Yachun said that when ye Huang''s achievements were made, her eyes swept over him. Seeing his eyes burning at his own, she subconsciously dodged his eyes. Hey, teacher Jiang is still so beautiful when she is shy. When ye Huang sees Jiang Yachun move his eyes away, he is joking in his heart. "Wow." All the students in the class were shocked that they could get 147 points in Chinese test. Is Ye Huang ready to go against the heaven? As we all know, Chinese is the easiest subject to get a score and the least easy to get a high score. Because Chinese is a test of a person''s language skills and details, this thing is from primary school to big school. It can be said that no matter how hard you study Chinese in school, the result is impossible How much of an increase. But ye Huang''s achievement is too bad. "He even got 147 in Chinese. Is it a record of our school?" "Ghost knows, his those three points are buckled in the composition, if so, that''s too exaggerated." "My God, there is such a talent in our class." Jiang Yachun raised his hands gently and then pressed falsely. The voice in the class gradually decreased. "Well, I''ve probably heard all the comments in my class. I''ve seen Ye Huang''s Chinese paper. One of his three points is in the composition, and the remaining two are in the reading.""Wow, 59 points of the composition, will definitely be taken out for us to pass around, good high score ah." This is the voice of a girl in the class who is doing well in Chinese study. Jiang Yachun said with a smile: "yes, in fact, ye Huang''s score is due to a typo. His literary grace and font are very notarized, which is no different from the regular script printed by the computer. To me, he can definitely be regarded as one of the top calligraphers in our province. The reason why his score of composition is so high is that he has got 50% of his handwriting, In fact, this also reminds us that it is not difficult for Chinese to rely on high marks. It mainly depends on whether the font is fair and the volume is clean. I hope that in the future, you can take some time to practice font and make your volume clean and tidy. You will find that your language score has increased by more than ten points unconsciously, which is also a big score for the total score What about it. " "Teacher, what about other grades of brother Huang?" He yelled. Jiang Yachun said with a smile: "Ye Huang''s achievements in other subjects are also amazing. Listen carefully. His Chinese score is 147, mathematics 149, English 149, politics 97, history 99, geography 99, total score 740." "740, isn''t it? It''s too high." "It''s impossible." Listen to Ye Huang''s score, high 2. Class 11 was in a state of uproar. Yes, last time ye Huang scored more than 600 points, which was already the first in the class, and he was still the biggest black horse. But this time, he suddenly got 740 points. What''s the concept? He was so powerful that he improved more than 100 points in a short month. It''s incredible to think about it. "Teacher, this score is too high, it is a bit against the weather, can it be copied." Before Jiang Yachun spoke, some students in the class began to make a lot of noise. "I said," you think 740 is so easy to copy. Please copy it for me. " A girl in the class stood up and retorted. "Ha ha, as long as someone gives him the right answer and writes it in advance, it''s not impossible to get a 740 mark." The male student who thought Ye Huang was plagiarized was elated. Li Guangyao snorted coldly: "don''t be kidding. Even if you copy, you can''t get 740 points if you have the right answer. I think most of our liberal arts majors look at the font, the organization, and the reasonable surname of the answer. All of these three are indispensable. I''m afraid there is no one else in our grade except brother Huang. His handwriting is so beautiful, regular, song, Lishu Each seal script is very good at it. Do you think it can be copied? All this proves that ye Huang is a real talent, and other people have a good level. Here is the answer. Can you copy this level? Just joking "Well." The boy was speechless. He scratched his head and said with a dry smile, "ha ha, I just said that just now. You don''t have to take it seriously, you don''t have to take it seriously, ha ha ha ha" seeing him sit down, Jiang Yachun said with a smile: "this problem, we don''t have to think about it. There is a saying that is not well said, gold is not afraid of fire, and there is a saying that is good, true or false No, it''s not true. OK, let''s talk about the next topic, Bai Long, how are the preparations for the sports meeting in our class? The sports meeting is about to be held. I don''t have any information on my side. You can give me the disclosure to make the teacher feel at ease. " White dragon brush stood up, Lang said: "teacher, I am mainly responsible for the football team and basketball team in this respect, and pay more attention to these two aspects. Let me first talk about the basketball team. Our class should be able to take the top two in basketball." "It''s just the top two. There are only a few classes in our liberal arts class. I think the boys in our class should at least take the first place. Our study is good, and we should not lose to them in terms of physical quality." Jiang Yachun smiles at the corners of his mouth. Obviously, this sentence is a joke. Bai Long said with a smile: "teacher, the top two in my class are not the top two in liberal arts class, but the top two in all classes participating in the sports meeting." After hearing this, Jiang Yachun said with a smile: "it turns out that they are the top two in the school. They are so confident. Ha ha, OK, the teacher will wait and see. What about the football team?" Bai Long said with a smile: "according to the news that Lee Kuan Yew sent to me, the football team of our class is sure to win the first place in the whole school." Chapter 932 Jiang Yachun was surprised and looked at Lee Kuan Yew: "Kuan Yew, are you really talking about it?" Lee Kuan Yew stood up carelessly and said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, you can wait and see. Our class football team will definitely sweep the whole field, and no one can stop it." Jiang Yachun said with a smile: "OK, you are making a military order. Ha, teacher, I hope you don''t lose in the first game. That would be a shame." As soon as Jiang Yachun finished speaking, the class was filled with laughter. Lee Kuan Yew chuckled, scratched his head and said, "make sure to finish the task." Then he sat down. I dare not say that ye Huang''s skill is fierce. Can''t you win with him in the team? It''s impossible. Looking back on the goal that day, everyone was marvelous. Now I think it''s too exaggerated. Now Li Guangyao only prays that he will not lose too badly in other classes, because it is more than a sad urge to lose at the foot of Ye Huang It can be described. Jiang Yachun said to Bai Long, "what about volleyball in our class? It''s a big ball." Bai Long points to Gao Nannan in the class with a smile: "you have to ask her about this. Gao Nannan is in charge of our volleyball team." Gao Nannan stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, don''t worry. The volleyball team of our class is sure to win the first place in the whole school." "Well, you are the first in the whole school. I said, how can you be so confident? It''s all bragging. " Gao Nannan said with a smile: "no, I don''t know why their basketball team and football team are so confident, but our women''s volleyball team is mainly because of Ye Huang''s joining. He knows volleyball very well. He guides and trains us in ordinary days, and also teaches us some new tactics. If we use this tactics to deal with other classes, it''s a sure win." Yes, ye Huang originally reported for volleyball, but unfortunately, there are only girls in volleyball. When he was bored, he went to see the girls play volleyball and showed his skills by the way. He was shocked by the guys of the women''s volleyball team, and then surrounded by flowers and asked him to guide him on the side. What did ye Huang fear most in his life was that the girl rubbed his arm around him. He couldn''t bear to refuse, so he agreed to come down. Unconsciously, he had a good relationship with the girl and was praised as an honorary coach. "Well, I''ll see." Jiang Yachun could not help but look at Ye Huang, "I heard that ye Huang has signed up for many projects this time. Are you Mr. Nanguo, or do you really have the ability? I see the momentum of the women''s volleyball team, I feel like you have some real skills. Talk about it and prepare to win several gold medals." Her tone is full of ridicule. He was very calm when his classmates questioned him about cheating. Now the women''s volleyball team mentioned him. This guy is a bit too calm. He thinks that he likes to sleep and doesn''t even have a teacher. Jiang Yachun can''t help but tease him. Ye Huang stood up with a smile: "well, don''t say anything else, the rest of the table tennis, badminton, what I got the first." "Oh, so confident." Jiang Yachun pretended to be surprised. Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s right. At this critical moment, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I want to win honor for the class. Let alone the rest. After the sports meeting, our class will have double face. As the students of our class, I think all the students will be proud. When others meet Mr. Jiang on the way, they will also secretly praise you for your good teaching and guidance Otherwise, how can we educate such outstanding students? " With that, ye Huang himself laughed, let alone Gao 2. The other students in class 11, Jiang Yachun also covered his mouth and chuckled. Looking at Ye Huang''s lazy standing, she could not help but feel a warm current in her heart. "Well, since Ye Huang is so sure, I''ll wait and see." After that, Jiang Yachun took out his textbook and said, "in this class, the results of one student were announced. It''s a waste of time to read the rest of the students'' scores one by one. After class, I''ll ask the monitor to post it on the blackboard at the back. Students can have a look. OK, Mr. Ye Huang, you can sit down. Please turn to page 221 of the Chinese textbook. Today we will talk about Lesson 18. Ye Huang was sitting in his position, holding his chin with one hand, but his eyes fell on the floor outside the window. In fact, if Jiang Yachun was not the head teacher, he would never have worked so hard. His main purpose was to make Jiang Yachun happy. As for other things, he really didn''t think so much. Soon, the school''s Winter Games began. The main events of the school winter games are basically concentrated on ball games, just as the summer games are basically concentrated on track and field. Maybe it is to let the students enter into the competition state as soon as possible, or they don''t want to make the whole sports meeting too powerful and consume the students'' learning experience, so the school used a very short opening ceremony to announce the opening of the winter sports meeting, and then directly started to let each project start the competition. The whole activity is compact and hot. In fact, the whole winter sports The goal of the meeting is to let students exercise and unite and love each other. According to the school''s arrangement, the first thing to start is the basketball game. For basketball, ye Huang is very good at it. Because there are several projects at the same time, he must save time and lay the winning game first.I was two years old. When class 11 signed up for the basketball match, a total of seven people, Liang Zhi, Gao Yongle, Zhao Kangsheng, Chen Lu, Kang Siqi, Bai Long and ye Huang, after the team''s discussion, Gao Yongle and Zhao Kangsheng first served as substitutes to accumulate strength for the team, while Liang Zhi, Chen Lu, Kang Siqi, Bai Long and ye Huang, and 36 classes participated in the school In the group elimination competition, draw lots first, divide into 18 groups for elimination, then enter nine groups, and then enter four groups. One group is more lucky, and the rest can go directly to the next round, and so on, until the final final is determined. Although such a game is not fair, but the win is convenient and fast, and every game is a battle of life and death, looking more exciting. At the beginning, the white dragon will draw lots. The white dragon draws No. 3, so he has to fight against No. 4. No. 4 happened to be the basketball champion of the last winter games. He was No. 1 in the year. Class 1, now high 2. Class 1. "Damn it, white dragon, you are so lucky that you won the last champion for the first time! With or without you. " Liang Zhi was a bit depressed when he learned who his opponent was. He was also a basketball player in the last term. Class 1 that is the memory is particularly deep ah, at that time a high class swept all classes in the school, such strength can not be underestimated. White dragon is also embarrassed, he patted Ye Huang on the shoulder and said: "hey hey, we have ye Huang in our class, and this black horse is in, we should not lose it, emperor, you say it is not." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s OK. You play first. I''ll go to see the time of other competitions first. I''ll come back later. We''ll take the high 2 directly. Class one was defeated. " "I said emperor, high 2. Isn''t class 1 the sister-in-law''s? Don''t be soft hearted when you arrive. If you lose the ball when your sister-in-law calls you, we can''t spare you. " Kang Siqi looks at Ye Huangdao with a smile. Xiao qiuruo and ye Huang are a pair of things that have been spread all over the school, and ye Huang has long been a benchmark and public enemy in the eyes of boys. "Ye Huang said with a smile:" how can I, no matter who class I will not be soft, let alone the other side players have no autumn Ruo, get! You work with class 1 first. If I have a lot of work to do, I''ll go first and come back later. " As he spoke, he pushed the crowd away. "I hope he will come soon. Our opponent is not simple." White dragon on Ye Huang''s basketball skills that is still fresh in his memory, is really too strong, with his existence, his class basketball should not lose it. To tell you the truth, Bai Long is also a member of the school team. The key is that he is no one. He is 2 years high. There are three school teams in class 1, and the rest of the amateurs are also good players, basketball fanatics. If you jump out, you may not be able to withstand a white dragon, so now you can only rely on the miraculous Ye Huang. Ye Huang, on the other hand, did not have the nervous mood of Bai Long Kang Siqi. He hummed a tune and walked unsteadily to the wall with a list of matches. He participated in football, basketball, badminton, volleyball and table tennis. After reading the time list, table tennis can be directly excluded, because the time of this sport is the same as that of all other sports No conflict. Volleyball is closely following the football, the other several items of time are some conflict, but ye Huang is not in a hurry, if you make reasonable use of it, you still have the possibility of victory. He played a hache, stretched out, and kept all the game time in mind. After walking around the playground with the students like a tide, ye Huangcai came to the basketball court again. He saw that white dragon was leading the team to follow Gao 2. Class 1 hit hot, ye Huang looked at the score, 30:33, his class 3 points behind. Not bad, not to say that the other side''s basketball team is very strong, now such a long time to lose 3 points, it seems that their own class is also a real talent. Ye Huang shouts to let go, and then squeezed into the inner circle of the crowd, said hello to white dragon, and directly put on his football shirt. "High 2. Class 11, change people, Liang Zhi changes Ye Huang. " With a shout from the referee, ye Huang walked into the basketball court. He was wearing a blue No. 11 shirt with a lazy smile on his face. When he crossed with Bai Long, he said in a low voice: "white dragon, I still need help on the football field. Who of you got the ball and passed it to me directly, OK?" The white dragon looked at Ye Huang suspiciously, but thought of that time ye Huang''s several supernatural goals, he nodded: "good." "That''s good." Ye Huang laughs and taps white dragon on the shoulder, then walks to the left forward position and stands well. Chapter 933 "I''m kidding. You see, Liang Zhi was replaced by the other party. He came up with a little-known boy. He looks thin and tall. Is he good at big basketball?" "Who knows, but he thinks he''s the killer of our school. I think you should be more careful when you talk, and when he will beat you into a pig''s head." "Damn it, ye Huang. I said how his name sounds so familiar. That''s why." "Ha ha, look at it honestly. He has a good fight, but he doesn''t have to be good at basketball. Maybe he will lose miserably, hehe." "Er" "Laolong, it''s OK to change a tall and thin one on the opposite side." "Are you kidding? Is that tall and thin? Look at that muscle and be careful. Our class has been playing for 20 minutes with only three points. There are many people." "Ha ha, that''s not warm-up just now. We haven''t come up with the real skills. Haven''t you seen the white dragon? They are all panting." "Is it? In the next time, I will try my best to pull the score gap to 30 points. Are you confident?" "Yes." Ye Huang listened to the other player''s chat in his ears. He turned his lips helplessly. 30 points, I''m afraid it''s impossible. You''d better pray for your defense to be solid enough. Just kick-off, is white dragon to take the ball, only listen to "Shua." With a sound, ye Huang''s ear moved and copied the basketball in his hand. The whole action was like flowing clouds and flowing water. People around him were stunned. Ye Huang directly starts the running speed, the whole person is like a sword to insert into the space, stands outside the three-point line and throws gently. "Shua." Hollow, three points. "High 2. Class 11, three-point is effective. " With the referee''s Whistler, everyone is stunned, they have not responded, even have scored a goal. The opponent, who is called Da long, widened his eyes. Just now, ye Huang''s speed was so fast that it was incredible. He only felt that his eyes were dazzled, and then he saw the other side jump up and throw the ball gently in the sun. Shit, it''s freaky. Before he finished swearing in his heart, his side served, just passed two people, only heard a bang, the ball was snatched. Or the other team''s blue shirt, No. 11, what''s the name? Yehuang, right, that''s him. Ye Huang once again stood outside the basketball three-point line, and then jumped high, back to the jump shot, mouth with a light smile. "Shua." Hollow, three points. "High 2. Class 11, three-point is effective. " In a short period of 20 seconds, they even let the other side score six points, and even the onlookers were confused. This man is so tough. "Serve me." He''s not good enough to steal the ball. No matter how fast you are, I''ll let you eat. Da Long looks at Ye Huang and bites his teeth. He just said that he would take the other Party 30 points. Now he is ahead of the other party. He doesn''t feel good. Ye Huang''s mouth showed a slight smile, depending on your measurement, can you win me? It''s impossible. "White dragon, you attack and show your morale." "Good." Ye Huang ran directly to the big dragon with a big waist. The guy was really hard to wrap. His head was 1.9 meters, and his arms were thicker than ordinary people''s thighs. When he met this kind of guy, it was very good to be able to draw just now. "Boy, you are very good at grabbing the ball, you" "Shua." Ye Huang''s mouth showed a smile, he dribbled past the dragon, straight to high 2. One basket. "It''s impossible." Dragon roars in his heart. He has paid attention to it. How could he be cut off by the other side. However, everything in Ye Huang''s body, is basically from impossible to possible, which I am afraid will not realize until the end of the game. "Ye Huang is also too strong, a hundred hits, break the ball so much, he is very abnormal ah." "Did you see that just now, he didn''t hesitate when he shot the jump shot. When he fell, he didn''t look at the basket at all. Instead, he turned and ran to his class''s territory. Obviously, he was very confident in his own skills." "He''s so tough, I want him to be my boyfriend" "so handsome." "No, no, no, I''m crazy" among the students around the basketball court, some of them were contemptuous and envious, but most of them were admiring and infatuated. Next to the girl who just screamed, Xiao qiuruo stood at ease. Su Xiaowen also heard that ye Huang played basketball here and stood beside the referee, because only there was no crowding. "Look, look, the emperor is so powerful." Anxin Bi takes Xiao qiuruo''s arm and cheers.Xiao Qiu followed Ye Huang with his eyes. His every move was so handsome. It was so strong, so sunny. Su Xiaowen is looking at ye Huangna''s high jumping figure. She says in her heart that the emperor''s strength is more than this. Why should we hide our strength? Now you are introverted, but it seems so publicized. I really can''t understand you, Emperor. Su Xiaowen''s small hand tightly held, seems to recall the brilliant dunk Ye Huang once had. Big dragon jumped up high, ready to jump shot three-point ball, was hit by Ye Huang continuously, scored seven three-point goals, opened 18 points, this is indelible disgrace. He wants a morale boost to regain the advantage. Just as he was about to throw the ball, suddenly a black shadow appeared in the strong sunlight. The shadow rose higher and higher, and finally he was a head taller than himself. Ye, Bi, Huang. He raised his hand high to throw the ball, and ye Huang suddenly caught the ball in his hand with a big hot pot, and his mouth showed a smile. The Dragon exclaimed in his heart: No. But contrary to his wishes, ye Huang landed first, suddenly twisted his body, and rushed to high 2. Class 1 basketball rack run, Shua, no doubt, is a three-point ball. In this way, around the audience cheering, high 2. Class 1 in despair, and high 2. In the surprise of class 11, ye Huang scored 15 three-point goals in a short 15 minutes, and opened the other side''s 42 points. "White dragon, let me go down. I have other things to do." "All right." Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, the other party is panting because of the tense rhythm on his side, while his side is waiting for work with ease and full of physical strength, he agrees with Ye Huang''s request. Ye Huang is sure that his class can win. If he can''t win the game with a 40 point lead, the white dragon is too unreliable and can''t be expected. Ye Huang directly walked out of the basketball court, followed by Xiao qiuruo, Anxin Bi, Su Xiaowen and many other beautiful women, and attracted by the beauty, followed by countless wolf cubs. "What? Three beauties, come and see me Ye Huang turns around with a smile, and the three girls get to know each other, and now they come together gradually. Peace of mind Bi then said: "come on, you are not very proud of the heart, will stink, we are going to watch the football game, what do you do." Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a dry smile, "beauty, I''m going to play football. How about it? Come and see my game." "Good." If the score is still 0-0, if the score is still at the end of the game, the two sides will be even. High 2. The main line-up of the football team in class 11 is Qiao Yonglei, Li Yong, Li Guangyao, Liu Zhichao and ye Huang. The substitutes are Qiao Yifei, Zhang Shihao, Ambo, Bai Yunkai and Wang Qiming. There are many substitutes, but not many can be used. Just now ye Huang did not come, so Ambo took the place of Ye Huang. Ye Huang stood on the edge of the football field and said hello to Lee Kuan Yew: "how about, do you want me to play?" "Well, it''s up to you to do it yourself. Anyway, we''re stuck." "Well, you change the referee, I''ll change amber." "Yes." Basketball finished, ye Huang is basically not in a hurry, time he knows in mind, certainly won''t miss the next game. When ye Huang changed into purple No. 7 shirt, the group of students who followed him were astonishing. "I read it correctly. Ye Huang also participated in the football match." "I''m sure you''re right. Didn''t you see that guy''s already on the court? If it wasn''t for the player, he would have been kicked out." "Damn it, what''s the matter with this guy? Basketball is so good and he''s here to play football. Is it soy sauce?" "God knows. Have a look." Ye Huang stretched himself and passed by Li Yong, Li Guangyao and Qiao Yonglei in turn: "everybody, you know what to do." Lee Kuan Yew said helplessly: "you this guy, after scoring a few goals, hurry to the end for me, or you won''t have to play." "That''s no problem. There are a lot of beauties waiting for me over there. I don''t have time to spend with you." Ye Huang touched his nose and went directly to the middle of the field to take up the position of power forward. "You''re kidding. That guy is a forward." "My God, I''d better take a look at it. It''s hard to be 2 years high. Class 11 is a broken pot, or is this guy too fierce to let him participate in class 11 because he is forced by his silver power. " The following discussion, said what have, listen to Xiao qiuruo, Anxin Bi and Su Xiaowen that is repeatedly frown. The three girls don''t know how powerful Ye Huang is in football, but they believe that ye Huang will never be aimless and play at will. His playing must have profound meaning. The result is naturally beyond most people''s expectations, with the addition of Ye Huang, the whole high 2. The football team of class 11 is like a sharp sword, piercing the other side''s formation.Ye Huang is the arrow of this sharp sword. His dribbling and passing skills with the ball are dazzling. Others can''t imagine. In just three seconds, he can pass through the iron barrel and shoot with high feet. Chapter 934 "The ball is in." Peace of mind Bi exulted with joy and joy on her face. And Xiao qiuruo''s face is also rippling with a cheerful smile, because ye Huang is so handsome that he has just played for less than a minute to get a point. Can such a speed not surprise men and make people happy. Ten minutes later, ye Huang came down from the football field, mainly because he had scored three goals in the past ten minutes. If he scored again, he would cry. He left the football field at the strong request of Lee Kuan Yew. "Emperor, you played very well. Why did you come down?" "Because I''m going to the women''s volleyball team. A group of beautiful women are waiting for my guidance. Ha ha." With that, ye Huang took off his shirt and showed his powerful, streamlined muscles, and then changed into his own clothes. After two sports of basketball and football, he basically did not sweat, physical consumption less than 1%. "You can coach the women''s volleyball team, no way." "It''s natural. Don''t you believe it." What did ye Huang think of? He turned his head to Su Xiaowen and said, "by the way, mosquito, don''t you know how to play volleyball? There''s no sign up for volleyball this time." Su Xiaowen shook her head with a smile: "no, I''m busy studying recently. I didn''t take part in similar activities, and the training was also dropped." "Oh, well, well, Ping said, study hard and get into a good university in the future." Ye Huang said with a smile. "Yes." "I''m going to the women''s volleyball team now. Do you want to see it?" Ye Huang sent out an invitation to the three girls. The three women looked at each other, and finally Su Xiaowen said, "OK, let''s go and have a look. I haven''t played volleyball for a long time. Now it''s good to see the sisters'' competition." In this way, ye Huang once again took three big school flowers into the school gymnasium interior, high 2. The volleyball players of class 11 are doing warm-up exercises. Ye Huang''s time is very good. The volleyball match will start in 10 minutes. Each competition has its own elimination system. After all, ye Huang has reported so many events, what he can do now is to go back and forth for several times in order to keep the medals in his class. Of course, if there is no way, he can only rely on the strength of other students in the class. After all, he is only one person and can not separate himself. Soon, the volleyball match began. The stadium was full of passion, spring, milk and hip waves. Fortunately, there were few male students who could enter here. Otherwise, some male students with weak tolerance might have nosebleed. Ye Huang stood in the coach seat and looked at Gao Nannan who were dancing. He nodded gently. It was really good. All the movements were done according to the standard movements he taught, and they all met the standards. However, Gao Nannan''s chest is bigger than that of girls. It''s not good for action. What''s worse is that it can''t be shrunk. He feels his nose and finally puts away the idea of massaging and shrinking his chest. In the end, it''s the place where other girls like to spend their lives. It''s also good for their future life ¡£ In addition to Ye Huang, no one knows what he is thinking in his mind. Otherwise, if we don''t say goodbye for the time being, he will first have a few more blue and purple marks on his arm. Watching the women''s volleyball players struggling to grab the ball, grab the ball and score, the king of ye also cheered up. With Ye Huang as a handsome man, the women''s volleyball team members worked harder and won the whole competition soon. Ye Huang said hello to them, turned around and left. What, you said you wanted to stay here and enjoy the taste of surrounded by women. Jokes, this guy has two games next, badminton and table tennis. The schedule of the first day''s competition is always gloomy, because all the events are started on the first day, so the time can''t be adjusted. After two days, most of the staff will cut it down. At that time, the time will certainly be staggered. Since all of them have followed here, the three girls naturally want to see what he is going to do next. "My God, ye Huang has signed up for everything. Isn''t this badminton court?" "Well, yes." Su Xiaowen said with a smile that she and Anxin Bi are just one-sided, not very familiar. "Qiu Ruo, the emperor is so powerful. Is he going to win all the championships this time? He has not told you about it." "No, he didn''t mention the registration. OK, we''ll just watch." For Anxin Bi''s enthusiasm, Xiao qiuruo gently bit his lower lip with his shell teeth. He knew clearly that ye Huang was so excellent that he could not attract other girls. However, when she saw other girls attracted by him, she thought that she would be jealous in her heart. You know, both Anxin Bi and Su Xiaowen have brought her extremely heavy pressure. This pressure is not only about her appearance, but also about her family background. Anxin Bi is a young lady, Su Xiaowen is the first princess of Puhai, but she is nothing. Ye Huang, ye Huang, why do you think you are so excellent? You make me feel so miserable. Xiao qiuruo is like this. She is sad in her heart, but she is not willing to say it. She would rather bear it alone and get angry. She knows that ye huangben should be so excellent. She can''t get angry and scratch her. But she sees more and more shining points on her body More and more prominent, more attractive to the girl, the greater the pressure in her heart.In fact, it''s not just her. The pressure in Su Xiaowen''s heart doesn''t have to be small. The reason why she liked Ye Huang was very simple. The boy was very brave and strong. When ye Huang was hit in the head with the butt of a gun and showed strong and brave eyes again, she was deeply rooted in love. Later, she was locked in the basement and confessed herself With a lot of determination, he thought that he was excellent in all aspects. The boy would agree, but he refused solemnly. This damned guy, why refused himself, but entangled with shahena lanmuxi, let himself from the first person to the fourth person, originally thought that he would gradually forget him and try to keep a distance with him, but he did not expect that his shadow in his heart was more and more profound. When he jumped out again and saved himself, she knew that Fall, his heart will always belong to him. But why is he so excellent? Originally, he thought that he could keep a little bit of pride in front of him, but in the end, even his proudest academic achievements were compared by him, 740 points. Su Xiaowen thought that she did not have this ability, because such a score can create a legend. Ye Huang a game ended like a dream. Because of plenty of time, ye Huangchong shared the fun of being abused by his opponent. He didn''t have to pity the opponent because he was not a beautiful woman, so he changed his ways to abuse, win and fight back. The next table tennis match was even more so. Opposite Ye Huang was a watermelon headed man with crooked melons and cracked dates. Originally, the boy was a pure boy, but he didn''t expect that three school flower goddesses came to watch his game. At that time, his blood spurted and his nose bled. After a series of school teachers rescue and relief, this guy was rescued, and finally reluctantly appeared. In the face of such a boy, ye Huang naturally killed a lot. Anyway, he wanted to win. Since he wanted to win, he would win happily, so he felt so painful. Under the gaze of the goddess, he repeatedly dropped the ball and was beaten by others, and he could not even fight back. At the end of the game, he was weak, sat on the ground, said nothing and gave up. So ye Huang won the table tennis game again. After getting off the court, Anxin Bi also said that ye Huang was too cruel. Seeing that he had beaten others, he almost cried out. However, ye Huang was indifferent, and his strength was high. There was no way to let me release water. This is the biggest disrespect to the opponent. After listening to Ye Huang''s shameless words, Anxin Bi is speechless. If you want to win happily, you will win. What you said is magnificent and shameless. In the next few days, ye Huang was busy with the competition in the school. With him on the scene, he was 2 high all the way. Class 11 will be cut through the customs, that is a relaxed and comfortable ah. On the way, he also received a call from an Suyan, saying that Tang Xiaowen informed him that the two people they met in zhulingshan that day had been disposed of. After hearing this call, ye Huang was very happy and said with a smile that my face had already been so big. An Suyan was not happy to hear this, and she said that it was Tang Xiaowen''s view of her face that made him so happy Ye Huang thought it was the same. They were close friends and had such a good relationship that her subordinates even bothered their sisters. Tang Xiaowen would be angry. It is natural to deal with those two people. The day of the competition passed quickly, and ye Huang was also at ease. These days, Xiao qiuruo, Anxin Bi and Su Xiaowen were like close maids. They had been with them all the time. If they wanted something to eat, they would like to say hello to Xiao qiuruo. The girl immediately went to buy them. They would like to have a drink, and they would have nothing to drink. He even felt that he would be very happy if he could live like this all the time. He didn''t have any worries every day, and all the servants around him were very smart. In the past few days, the Ye emperor took time to comfort the girls who were still living in the hotel. Hu tianhei was sleeping with her. According to his system, naturally, he tamed the beautiful women into obedience. None of them dared to challenge. Of course, ye Huang was not a thoughtless male chauvinism. He comforted them one by one, and announced the news that he had bought them villas ¡£ All the girls were very happy when they heard the news, which means that they finally have a home in the real world. Moreover, they are so close to Ye Huang''s home that they can meet more often. Then the Ye emperor threw a heavy bomb again, saying that they could summon the purple clothes out, and they could get together. In the ordinary days, they could have a patty or a dance party. Hearing this news, the girls'' physical strength which had been drained by Ye Huang recovered in an instant. He was stunned by the fact that he was so tired of dealing with him that he finally understood A truth, a woman is 500 ducks, nine women that is the death of 1500 ducks, chatter let your mouth can not stop. Of course, in the end, ye Huang asked them to bloom three times. Hu tianhei didn''t sleep well until six o''clock in the morning. If you said it, he would envy all the men in the world. Chapter 935 Of course, the surprise of these days is not only this one, he also met an old friend who had been away for a long time. If you want to say this old friend, the other party doesn''t know him, because this is his last life friend, Shen Helin, one of the four school flowers of this school, actually participated in the school''s women''s volleyball, which surprised Ye Huang, because according to his previous life experience, ye Huang had never seen her play volleyball. Of course, this does not rule out that he said that there was too little entertainment time, and he did not understand the students at all. Seeing this girl reminds me of her tragic deeds. Ye Huang can never let go of the opportunity to save her. But now is not the time. You must not interfere with her life at will. Otherwise, instead of changing the established results, she will hate herself. This is what ye Huang does not want to see. Shen Helin plays volleyball very well. She is very responsive, standard and powerful. The tights show her perfect figure. Her body is graceful and graceful. Ye Huang looks at Shen Helin. Even though his eyes have passed the test of many beauties and reached an unprecedented level, he still has to praise Shen Helin as a first-class little beauty. Not to mention anything else, she can kill 90% of the young girls with her light but obvious youthful and lively temperament. With her smooth and creamy skin, her white skin and her sweet appearance, it is natural to be a school flower. Of course, it''s a pity that in order to win the championship and not to disappoint the students in his class, ye Huang made a hard hand, and the women''s volleyball team of his class won very beautiful. Many of the people who watched the game were attracted by Shen Helin''s name. In a sense, it was her fans. Seeing her goddess lose, it was very difficult to see her short clothes and shorts playing volleyball again. Many boys went to the top 2. The volleyball players of class 11 and ye Huangtou cast angry eyes. Of course, ye Huang didn''t care about this kind of look. Originally, he wanted to say hello to Shen Helin. But Xiao qiuruo''s three daughters were here. Even if he only went to say hello for friendship, he would be misunderstood. Therefore, after repeated consideration, ye Huang still failed to say hello to Shen Helin. Anyway, if it''s normal, according to the historical track, Shen Helin can be assigned to the same class with himself. In his last life, he was the best liberal arts class in the provincial No.1 high school, and Shen Helin was in this class. Is it because he has changed too much this time, has the historical track deviated. All of these are not what the emperor should consider. Anyway, there is still a long way to go before what will happen. There is enough time to plan slowly. In the compact competition, time passes quickly, and basically all the competitions are carried out rapidly to the last link. Badminton, table tennis, such as not to mention, ye Huang directly cut will, all the way to the end, no doubt became the champion. It is for this reason that ye Huang''s name has been established, and many students have begun to understand such a strange person. He has the reputation of "carrying the son to conquer the star" and "sleeping Prince". He dares to ignore all teachers and sleep every day. He chooses a group of people on his own. Recently, he has applied for several items. He participated in the winter sports meeting of the school and won the badminton and table tennis gold medals Cards. All the brilliant achievements of Ye Huangli were listed, which made everyone dumbfounded. It turned out that there was such a powerful person in the school, so ye Huangli should have attracted everyone''s attention. But ye Huang''s focus is more than that. Everywhere he goes, there are three school flowers, followed by beautiful women, which is also one of the reasons why he is famous in the whole school. Imagine a boy participating in the competition every day, and there are three school flowers standing beside him to cheer up. What is the scene? The sour water in the stomach of the starving wolves who are surrounded by the onlookers are almost drowning. In general, ye Huang is the biggest black horse in the winter games. This is not, ye Huanggang and Xiao qiuruo, Anxin Bi finished lunch, and then walked to the basketball court leisurely. Today is the last basketball game, high 2. It''s not easy for class 11 to play in the last game. He can''t give up all his previous achievements, so he has to go to see what the scene is like and press down the array. "Emperor, it''s the third quarter now. Is it still useful in the past?" Although Ye Huang''s performance in the past few days was very good, except for the first day, he was the first to beat the array. Because of this, the class members also played extremely open and won more times, so the emperor Ye was relaxed. In the past few days, he did not play many times. Although his excellent performance on the first day brought him a lot of points, in general, in addition to the accuracy rate and speed against the sky point, he is still a normal person. "I''m not going to have a look. I''m going to fight for our class." "Well, it''s all your fault. We didn''t get the first place in our class." Peace of mind Bi pursed her mouth and hummed. Ye Huang full of black line: "this can''t blame me, can only say that your class team is not strong enough." To tell you the truth, don''t talk about this school. Even if the elites of the whole province come to do ye Huang, they can''t make sure. They shake hands with you and your whole body will be absorbed by him. Do you think you can defeat such a person? It''s impossible.Anxin Bi just pulled Xiao qiuruo''s little hand and walked on without talking to Ye Huang any more. The discerning eye could see that the girl had no other meaning, just wanted to fight with Ye Huang. She didn''t really complain that ye Huang had won the ball and didn''t give her a chance. Came to the basketball court, ye Huang first stood by to observe for a while, only to see the score was 40:76. White dragon sharp eyed, see ye Huang to come, immediately called pause, walked to Ye Huang side. Ye Huang laughed and patted Bai Long on the shoulder: "I said you boy, OK, our class is 36 points ahead of the other party. It seems that this game has no place for me." White dragon "rely on" a sentence, wilting way: "brother Huang, do you think the score is good, is our class lost 36 points, they have the upper hand." "By the way, isn''t it? You''re such a dish." Ye Huang looked at the score again, and he was really behind his class. White Dragon said with a wry smile: "they are too strong, they are totally pressing us to fight. I was just wondering why you didn''t come. This is the fourth quarter. If you don''t come, we will lose." Ye Huang laughed and burped: "no, I went to dinner just now. I''m full. I didn''t expect you to lose 36 points. It''s a big pressure." He said that the pressure is big, but where there is a little pressure between the eyebrows, it is clearly very relaxed and comfortable. "Well, you come up, change me, and I''ll take the opportunity to have a rest." "Ye Huang said with a smile:" OK, no problem, you look at it well, I help our class turn defeat into victory. " When ye Huang changed into the blue No. 11 shirt, the scene suddenly became hot. No way, the reputation of Ye Huang was too loud. "Brother Huang came on and dominated the whole court." "Ye Huang Ye Huang I love you, ye Huang Ye Huang I love you" "Ye Huang, come on." "We are two years high. Class 11 is up to you. " When ye Huang''s first step on the basketball court began, the whole basketball hall was a sensation. Both the students who were watching from high places, or those who were watching around him, all cried out in unison. Ye Huang is also very indifferent to wave around, making himself like a big man. His calm and calm manner makes many girls around him scream. There is no way. Ye Huang is so handsome. He still doesn''t comb his hair today. If he dresses up a little, he won''t let him play. "Damn it, the opposite emperor Ye." The other party''s No. 8 is garrulous about his class''s No. 13 road. "I knew it wasn''t going to end that easily. I heard this guy was in the limelight these days." The other side 38 came over, his face was not very good-looking: "yes, this guy is very powerful, but don''t be afraid, a strong fight does not mean that basketball is very strong, I don''t believe it, he is so famous, so powerful, the ball must hit, too fake." No. 8 clenched his fist: "yes, we should have confidence. Don''t forget that we are the leader. How can we be held down by them? As long as we take the lead and lead again and again, we will continue to expand our advantages." "Yes." 13 and 38 nodded together. Because of the tight schedule of the game, and the basketball teams of Ye Huang''s class generally play faster, it is difficult to see each other''s competition between the basketball teams that have not been eliminated until now. After all, this is only a small competition within the school, and there are no regular professional coaches, basketball managers, and all kinds of data collection professionals Therefore, we are generally dedicated to the forward, where we can win, how can someone plan to investigate the data of other team members. So for ye Huang, they were only famous and didn''t meet. They only knew that this guy was very black and extremely black. One person could sweep the first place in badminton and table tennis, which was really a bully. "Ha ha, emperor, you are here at last." Zhao Kangsheng stretched out his hand and clapped hands with Ye Huang. "What you have done this time is a little too much. Let''s wait so long." Ye Huang clapped hands with Zhao Kangsheng, Kang Siqi, Gao Yongle and Liang Zhi with a smile, and then said with a smile, "it''s ok if I come. What do you ask Gao to do? From now on, all of you should cheer me up. We should save the defeat, and then we can take some time to tease each other "Shit, you''re kidding. Please, it''s the fourth quarter right now. We''ll take some time to tease each other. Let''s protect ourselves first, big brother." Gao Yongle said with a bitter face, "we are 36 points behind now." "36 points behind, haha." Chapter 936 Just then, after the break time, the players from both sides came on the court again. This time, ye Huangfang took the ball first. Gao Yongle lost Ye Huang when he got the ball. Ye Huang didn''t think about it. He stood in the middle of the field and made a jump shot. "Shit, what the hell, is this a long pass?" "God knows, I don''t think it''s a shot anyway." "What does it mean to make such a show just now?" Under everyone''s gaze, the basketball glided slowly in the air, and the height was obviously beyond the control range of all people. The opponent was not only dumbfounded on the 8th, 13th and 38th, but also on the 32nd and 27th. "Shua." It''s slow to watch in the high altitude, but the speed of basketball becomes very fast when it is close to the basket. "My God, what I saw just now, standing in my own half jump shot, actually scored, this TM can also." "I don''t have a cigarette dazzle. I''m really dizzy. I haven''t seen anything like this." "It''s definitely bad luck. Even if ye Huang is a black horse, he''s not as strong as this. It''s not a half court. He''s standing at his own door and shooting jump shots." All of a sudden, there were howls in the stadium. The main reason is that ye Huanggang''s goal was too abnormal. If you shoot a close jump shot or dunk, you can be surprised. You can score at your own door. It''s too abnormal. If you can do all this, you can also play Mao''s basketball. "I grass, I don''t believe it, how can this be possible?" This is the first sentence after No.38''s gaping. No. 8 is also frowning: "joking, it must be luck, this is definitely luck." At the request of the referee, the players of the two teams quickly returned to the right position. The opponent''s No. 38 served. He must score this time. The opponent''s name Ye Huang just came on the stage and scored a super long distance goal, which made the morale of his class members low. He didn''t believe it. The one named Ye Huang was really as powerful as the rumor. He didn''t believe it. No. 38 is quite confident in his own skills. Before ye Huang came, he won 21 points for his class, and the surrounding beauties cheered repeatedly. Now the one named Ye Huang came out, which made the focus of his gathering seem to lose in an instant. He was very angry in his heart. "Brother Huang, grab it." Kang Siqi smiles. "That''s nonsense." Ye Huang touched his nose, regardless of others, directly rushed to the 38, who did not pay attention to the 38, and felt that he was black in front of his eyes, a loose hand, and even lost the ball. Looking back, ye Huangna guy has already rushed to the midfield, and then walked forward two steps, jumped into the air, far away ready to jump shot. "Shua." Another goal, another three points, and a super long jump shot. Although it is half as close as the distance just now, it is still easy to score goals at such a distance. This ability makes all the spectators dumbfounded. "Wow." The whole basketball court was a sensation, and ye Huang was so handsome. It was not more than a minute before he came in and won six points with two goals. According to this speed, it would be 2 points higher. Class 11 is sure to save the game. Many of the onlookers are senior 2. For the students of class 11, the boys yelled for ye Huang and their cheers, while the girls cheered and jumped into a group. Their voices were not trembling, and they were obviously over excited. In fact, the referee didn''t respond. Ye Huang had already scored the ball. He only felt that he was black in front of his eyes, and then crossed a mirage. In a short time, the basketball fell into the basket. Everything was so fast and dreamlike. "High 2. Class 11, another goal, now the score is 46-76 With a shout from the referee, the high 2 was announced. Class 11 again closed the gap with the opponent. No. 38 was badly hit. Although it was nothing to lose a ball, he felt abandoned by the whole world. He raised his head to look at the audience. The man clearly did not look at him, but he saw disdain from the other side''s eyes. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. Come again." No. 38 obviously suffered a serious blow, his eyes were red, he must dribble to lay up this time, the man is called Ye Huang, this time will not let you break the ball, you bastard. After all, he is the spiritual leader of his own basketball team. No. 38 waved his hand, and No. 8, who took the ball, threw the ball to him. No. 38 mouth slightly raised, the heart just I was accidentally you cut the ball, I am on guard this time, can you still, no, you can''t, his goal is Ye Huang, but the ultimate goal is to score, so he won''t take the initiative to find Ye Huang, just wait for the other side to meet with himself. To say that this 38, or some really flat practical learning, he quickly passed Kang Siqi, Zhao Kangjie two people, straight to Gao 2. Run to the basketball forbidden area of class 11. His three-point line jump shot ability and lay up ability are relatively strong, just now ye Huanglian scored two three-point goals, he was not convinced, he also wanted a three-point goal this time.Standing outside the three-point line, the sweat of the whole person dissipated in the air. At this moment, the sun was particularly bright, and he even felt that he would score the goal. "Peng." All of a sudden, the ball in his hand was patted lightly, and the ball disappeared. His whole body shrank violently, trying to snatch the ball back. However, the opponent''s strength and skill were too good. He only touched the ball and didn''t touch his hand. He fell on the ground and staggered to stand firm. Looking back, the blue jersey No. 11 had already run to the midfield. When did ye Huang run to his side. Looking back on the scene on the 38th, ye Huang was still far away from himself, and there were two people between him. When he bent down to jump up, he began to run towards himself. Can''t he jump up and run seven or eight meters to his side? It''s impossible. No. 38 didn''t believe it, but the fact slapped him in the face. Ye Huang made a jump shot again, and it was hollow. However, this guy was standing outside the three-point line, which was relatively close and reasonable. "Yeah, another goal." Ye Huang clapped hands with the white dragon on the field. The white dragon was very excited. Ye Huang immediately narrowed the gap and saw the dawn of victory. "Grass grass grass grass grass" 38 crazy low voice scolding. "Where did the No. 11 come out, how fast and accurate the pitch is? This guy is not a plug-in," 27 complained. No. 38 gnashed his teeth and said, "this guy, I''ve broken my ball twice in a row. I must dare to turn him over severely, or it''s hard to solve the hatred in my heart." Seeing his captain''s ferocious expression on the 27th, he was scared. He hastened to say: "Lao Ning, don''t be like this. Our team is leading now. It''s the fourth quarter. We want to win, not to lose. We have to be steady, and we must not let the other party wait for an opportunity. You know, you can do whatever you want under the court, but don''t be too impulsive now." No. 38 looked at No. 27 and took a deep breath. He stood up and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I''m not a person who doesn''t know the overall situation. Now, I''ll fight hard. If I want to humiliate this boy, there will be opportunities in the future." The players are relieved to see their captain calm down. They have less than 10 minutes left. As long as they can keep their current score and not be overtaken by the other team, they are sure to win. It was high 2. Class 11 scored, so it was his class that served. This time, he took the ball on the 27th. He dribbled slowly and made himself like a zombie. Step by step, he came to Ye Huang''s class. He didn''t worry at all. They are not in a hurry, it does not mean that the people on the side of Ye Huang are not in a hurry. There are still seven minutes left. To know that this is the last basketball game and decide which class is the first, Liang Zhichao rushed over on the 27th, and was likely to win the basketball. Where to know Liang Zhi just rushed past, the 27th threw the ball to the 38 hand behind him. Liang Zhi turned to chase the ball, and 38 said with a smile: "will you play basketball? You will run after basketball, but the worst basketball players won''t do it." You know, if it wasn''t for ye Huang, they killed Gao 2 directly. In class 1, there would be no chance for this class to get out of the class. Now they are fighting with Ye Huang. They even pretend to be 13. At that time, Liang Zhi is angry. At the same time, Kang Siqi and Zhao Kangjie rush to the front, intending to intercept them. But the opponent''s position is too clever, almost a circle, where the three of them chase, where the ball will be passed out, just like playing juggling. If it wasn''t for the 24 second rule, I''m afraid they would have been playing like this all the time. Ye huangzheng was about to break the ball, but No. 27 suddenly started to break through with the ball. Kang Siqi and Zhao Kangjie surrounded him, but he fought hard. At the same time, ye Huangchao approached No. 27. This is the time. 27 in front of the eyes of a bright, bang bang bang bat three times, and then a whoosh to 38. "Hey, hey." After all, Liang Zhi''s overall shooting rate is still lower than that of layups. Liang Zhi''s body is tall, but he can''t bear the attack of No. 38. In addition, the speed of No. 38 dribbling is really excellent, and his skill is light and agile. He was attacked by him in a short period of three seconds In, in. At the beginning of the shooting, the giant still felt as if it could not be lifted by the rocket. While Liang Zhi was looking at the giant flying in the sky in despair, suddenly, there was a bigger and more elegant shadow on his face. The man was faster, more terrible and stronger than the rocket. Chapter 937 "Peng." The huge noise reverberated in the stadium, which shocked and stunned everyone. Ye huangmingming was much lower than that No.38, but he jumped higher than No.38, and his strength was even greater than that of No.38. Ye Huang quickly fell, his feet heavily stepped on the ground, his mouth showed a confident smile, thumping dribble sound again, ye Huang''s rapid run to the other side''s basket, the whole person is really like a meteor, no one can stop it, his dribbling speed is very fast, the sound of Bangbang Bang basketball on the ground is like beating on the chest of the crowd It''s the same on the mouth, fast and crisp. All of a sudden, Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi''s pupils shrink suddenly. They can''t believe what they see. Ye huanggao jumps up and holds the ball in one hand in the air. Su Xiaowen clenched her fist. She was excited to watch the ball. She suddenly stopped talking. Her eyes followed Ye Huang''s figure. He was too familiar with this move. Did he want to dunk or dunk. Who said that the winter sun can not be violent, the sunlight at the moment is clearly dazzling. Even though it is through the huge glass of the stadium, you can still feel the violence of the sun. Ye Huang''s figure is particularly tall in the sun, his sweat seems to be emitting a crystal clear light, his curved and vigorous body is like a leopard, looks particularly powerful. All the people who saw this scene were stunned and couldn''t believe everything in front of them. It''s not easy to know that one meter eight can dunk, but it''s not easy to feel comfortable and enjoy the water. It''s not easy to glide in the air like him. What''s more, some girls held out their little hands and covered their mouths, as if tears flashed in her eyes. "Bang." In fact, all of this was completed in a flash, but the process was too wonderful, so it was very complicated to describe. When ye Huang''s hand was hanging on the basket, everyone was shocked. The only sound left in the basketball hall was the sound of basketball Luo on the ground. The sound in the ears of the surrounding audience sounds so clear, so incredible. In high 2. The voice of the students in class 11, including the team members, inspired the morale. Many female students in the class cast admiring eyes to Ye Huang. But the voice in the opponent''s ears, but it seems to be ironic, is ridicule. Of course, the common feeling of this voice is, shock. A minute later, the sound of basketball falling to the ground disappeared. Suddenly, the white dragon gave a good cry, and then the whole stadium set off a wave of cheering. There is no doubt that the focus of attention today is ye Huangchao. Crunchy. At the sound of the basket, ye Huang jumped down from the basket. As soon as he landed, he cheered again. The whole scene is just like the NBA scene, exciting and tense. Since then, all their confidence has been destroyed by Ye Huang on the 38th. What big windmill slam dunk, relay dunk, Tomahawk slam dunk, 360 degree swivel dunk and crotch dunk are all used, which leads to the roar and howl of wolves in the stadium, and the girls are screaming. Even many girls scream, I love you, ye Huang, I will marry you Such a sentence. In contrast, Su Xiaowen, Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi are still quiet. They just stand on the side of the basketball court to watch ye Huangfa''s power. Anyway, there is not much time left, only five minutes. The score is also catching up, and they are about to win or lose. In the end, there is no doubt that with Ye Huang, a player who has almost the strength of NBA, the opponent''s morale has already collapsed. In addition, he frequently loses points, and finally overtakes the opponent in the last two minutes, and then leads by 10% in the final moment. It can be said that this competition is relatively dangerous, if not for the fourth quarter of the whole time to Ye Huang, 80% of these 30 points will not be able to pull back. When ye Huang walked out of the court with sweat on his head, all the students gathered around him. In order to protect the three beauties around him, ye Huang rushed to the people in his class for help. So ye Huang was very lucky to be surrounded by the girls in his class, and Xiao qiuruo, Anxin Bi and Su Xiaowen surrounded them and walked to the outside. "Ye Huang, you are really great, ball king." "Basketball superstar Ye Huang, can you sign for me?" "Ye Huang, you are so handsome. May I ask you to sign your name" "Ye Huang, ye Huang, I love you, ye Huang, ye Huang, I love you." Walking, cheering more and more loud, some girls are coax, some are taking the opportunity to express their feelings. Anyway, on the whole, they are all red and excited. When ye Huang walked out of the field, he was no longer surrounded. He put his hand on Xiao qiuruo''s shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that everyone loves me. I have a girlfriend. Let''s go." Then he turned and left. Since then, ye Huang has won the first place in badminton, table tennis and basketball, and has basically swept most of the events. Those who have not signed up will not be mentioned for the time being, and those who have applied for the names will be irresistible.Some people made a video for him and put it on the Internet. Of course, many wonderful scenes were not captured. Nowadays, the network is not very developed, so he just made a little nickname. Because he swept all kinds of ball games, he passed and passed more and more. Finally, he had another title on his head, "Prince of the court". In the morning, the basketball match has been finished, the afternoon is the volleyball match, and tomorrow morning is the football finals. The whole winter sports meeting will end in these two days. Therefore, almost all the students'' eyes are gathered. We are very curious about which class will win the championship. Of course, high 2. Class 11 should have become a huge black horse. "Gao Nannan, just do as I said. I can see the hardships of your training. Now it''s time to achieve brilliant results." Ye Huangru said to Gao Nannan. Gao Nannan said with a smile: "if you don''t say anything else, as long as you arrive, the combat effectiveness of our class''s girl team will rise by 50%, and each girl''s leg will be soft. Under the ebb and flow, our class is sure to win." "Ye Huang said with a smile:" it''s not so exaggerated, you said too God. " "Hey, Prince of the court, return to God, I''m modest. You don''t know how many girls like you secretly. You''re just a girl killer and a nurse killer." "Well, you are included." "You go to die" "Oh," Ye Huang covered his shoulder and pretended to be in pain. "Well, you can say whether you can go this afternoon or not." Gao Nannan asked. Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s natural. I promised to take the first place to make her happy. What''s more, it''s a matter of face for our class to win the championship. I must have a share of it." "Well, that''s it. You must go to the game in the afternoon." "Well, certainly." However, it turns out that ye Huang, a guy who chats with beauties at noon, can even be 20 minutes late for dinner. When ye Huang entered the women''s volleyball match, ye Huang saw the following scene. The women''s volleyball team members in his own class threw a smile at him. Gao Nannan''s eyes were full of anger. The girl student of the other side did not play his surname for a short time. It seems that he is too handsome. The narcissistic thinking in Ye Huang''s heart is of course limited He coughed twice and told the referee to stop. The referee knew that ye Huang was a high 2. Honorary coach of class 11, so he called a pause. "Well, what''s the score now?" Gao Nannan hummed: "what else can we do? Our women''s volleyball team is working hard. Now it''s just a draw, but someone seems to be late." Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, it''s not too late. It''s not a long time. If you have me, do you think you will lose." "Well, do you have any tactics?" "Give me your hand." "For what." Gao Nannan''s face suddenly turned crimson. "Ye Huang points to her arm with a smile:" hurt, help you to cure "Oh." Gao Nannan stretched out his hand, and the leaf emperor held it, then gently helped him knead the wound, and then said with a smile, "OK." Gao Nannan angry way: "this is good, take advantage of me, I this wound en." Gao Nannan found that the wound on his arm was only left with a red mark, instead of a small wound like that just now, "how is this going on?" Ye Huang pointed to himself: "Ye Shenyi here, you can rest assured to play ball, I believe you will win." Suddenly all the girls put their fists together, and ye Huang joined in the excitement, making the onlookers sigh. Xindao, this guy is too good to join in the fun and take advantage of it. He just held Gao Nannan''s hand for a long time, and now he goes to touch the hands of all the girls, "OK." "Win." As the women''s team cheered, the pause was over, and the women''s volleyball players began to play. Just five or six minutes after the competition, Gao Nannan found that her legs were not soft, her body was strong, and her tight head was full. Her strength seemed to be much greater than usual. Looking at Ye Huang, who was carefree outside, laughing with Xiao qiuruo, Gao Nannan bit his lip: "is it true that his nonsense has become true? This guy can really improve the combat effectiveness of people by 50%, but this should only work on the girl who is crazy about flowers." Yes, Emperor Ye skillfully restored the body of the women and strengthened her Their speed, strength, to supplement their physical strength, if they can not win in such an advantageous situation, ye Huang can only say that he is powerless. Chapter 938 Of course, none of these things will happen. With the blessing of the emperor ye and their belief in winning, they will not be able to fight back. The final high is 2. The girls in class 11 won the championship with a big score. Ye Huang was naturally satisfied, and what made him more satisfied was that he left the competition field in the surrounding and cheering of all the girls. Of course, he was also envied by many male students around him. As a result, ye Huang''s family name was very hot because of the surrounding girls and the fragrance. However, all the beauties around were classmates, so he couldn''t reach out his hands. So he attacked the girls in the hotel at night, subdued them and brought them to the top of the world. At last, he saw the accumulated fire erupted in the daytime. Of course, ye Huang is not an ordinary person. There is a football match the next day. After working all night, he still doesn''t feel a little weak. You can imagine how strong he is. If not enough time is not enough to comfort the girls again, I believe that ye Huang will still carry a gun to mount the horse, but it is really not enough. Ye Huang also gave up this plan, because for the girls He always adheres to a fair and just attitude, otherwise the head of his family will have to extinguish the fire in the backyard. The next day the football match is tentatively scheduled to start at 9:00 a.m. the rest of the time the football players can use for exercise. Other students have to study in the class. Of course, ye Huang never takes part in any training, so he sleeps in the class. It was not until 8:40 that the guy was woken up by Lee Kuan Yew. When he looked up, the class was basically empty, because all the students went to watch the last football match. Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi stood at high 2. Waiting for him outside the door of class 11. Ye Huang rubbed his eyes, then got up and stretched. "Let''s go, let''s go. We''ll probably get to the start of the game." Ye Huang patted Lee Kuan Yew on the shoulder, "by the way, you don''t play football. How can you go with me?" "I''m waiting for you." "I''m just kidding. You can hurry. Maybe I''ll go to the supermarket to buy something to eat." "Damn it, isn''t it? Brother Huang, the players don''t take you to play like this." Lee Kuan Yew stood up with a strange cry. "Let''s go. Let''s stop the ink. I''ll be there soon. If I don''t arrive in the end and save the defeat, how can I highlight my important surname? Besides, I''m really busy. I''m not a fairy. I''m in a hurry. I want to go to the bathroom now." "What are you going to do with sister-in-law and goddess Ann?" Lee Kuan Yew looked at Ye Huang strangely. Ye Huang pushed down his shoulder and said, "hurry up, they are waiting for me in the class" "it is estimated that only you can do this kind of thing." Lee Kuan Yew tidied up his collar, and then he rushed out to the door. He politely said hello to Xiao qiuruo. His sister-in-law was good, and then he disappeared. Ye Huang took out a package of paper towels in the drawer and walked lazily to the door of the class. "Emperor, shall we go to the ball game now?" Xiao qiuruo asked. Ye Huang glanced at the next two beauties with a smile: "I''m sorry to make you wait, but I guess you''ll have to wait a little longer, because my stomach is a little uncomfortable. I want to go to the toilet to release memory. You two have to wait in my class first." "All right." Xiao qiuruo cleverly pulled the hand of Anxin Bi and walked towards the empty class of Ye Huang. Peace of mind Bi curled his mouth: "you this guy, diarrhea to death you, hurry up, I can''t wait for a long time." Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile, "I can''t have diarrhea. Don''t forget that I''m a doctor. I''m not a fairy. Are you right?" Said, the leaf emperor turned to go down the stairs, disappeared in the stairway. After spending ten minutes in the toilet, ye Huang washed his face, which slowly returned to his class. Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo are chattering, do not know what to say, very happy appearance. Anxin Bi just saw the leaf emperor coming out of the door. She patted Xiao qiuruo''s small hand, indicating that ye Huang was coming outside. They got up together, just like the two most beautiful flowers in the world. "I want to go to the supermarket to buy some cold drinks. I don''t know if the two beauties are willing to go with me," he said with a smile Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi looked at each other, then looked at Ye Huang and said in the same voice: "as long as you pay, we are willing to." "Hehe, let''s go." When ye Huang appeared on the football field, the football field was extremely hot, a total of 30 minutes, the score was 1:1. "Ye Huang, ye Huang is here." "Brother Huang, make way for brother Huang." "Get out of the way." Ye Huang is quite famous in school recently, because he is the student who won the first place in the whole school, and he is also the coach of women''s volleyball team of his own class. It can be said that as long as he signs up for the project, there is no one who does not take the first place. In addition, wherever he goes, he will follow two to three school flowers. Even if others don''t know him, they also know the school flowers around him, so he is the one The head is more and more loud, more and more well-known.This is not, ye Huanggang just walked to the periphery of the crowd of onlookers, someone actively yelled to make way for him. Ye Huang naturally let Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi go first, he walked behind. "Ye Huang, with you in charge, is your class sure to win the football match?" "Brother Huang, I''m waiting for you to play. Come on." "Brother Huang, brother Huang, I love you, brother Huang, brother Huang, I love you." All kinds of voices were heard from the crowd. Most of them were kind-hearted and a little bit sarcastic. Many of them were sincere wishes. Of course, only the girls knew whether they were real or not. "Thank you for your kindness. As for the result of the competition, I can''t say, but the sports spirit is to participate. Ha ha, I''m happy to participate in it." His words attracted a burst of boos, and more people whistled to signal Ye Huang. After saying this, he had already entered the football field, and with Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi, they walked towards the rest area of their own class players. "Brother Huang, you are here. Do you want to play?" Lee Kuan Yew has sharp eyes. Just now when ye Huang just came, he caused a burst of cheers from the marginal audience. When ye Huang came out, he recognized it as ye Huang at the first sight. "Ye Huang said with a smile:" there are more than ten minutes to go to work, or wait for me to play in the second half. " "Well, I''ll play again." After that, he ran out of breath. It seems that football really consumes physical strength. In the second half, even if the score is 1:1, both sides will still have a good chance to shoot, even if they can''t get a good chance to shoot. Finally came to the half-time, ye Huang also put on the Jersey, stretched. Li Guangyao, Li Yong, Qiao Yonglei, Liu Zhichao and Zhang Shihao came down from the court and walked to Ye Huang. Li Yong was out of breath and patted Ye Huang on the shoulder: "I said brother Huang, you are finally here. The other side is so fierce, you should go on the stage quickly, otherwise the hold will not live." Ye Huang said with a smile, "I have changed my clothes." Li Yao didn''t pick up the water bottle and put it in the rest area. The half-time break is 20 minutes. Ye Huang basically sits in the rest area to chat and fart with Lee Kuan Yew. There are more and more people gathered in the rest area of Ye Huang''s class, including Gao Nannan and other women''s volleyball players, who are also senior 2. Basketball players from class 11, and students from other classes. Of course, most of the girls around came to see ye Huang. The main reason is that ye Huang''s reputation as a black horse is so loud that we all pay close attention to it. The 20 minute break time passed quickly, and ye Huang stretched himself: "get up, and you''re going to compete." It has been discussed just now that Liu Zhichao will be dismissed. In the first half, he exhausted too much physical strength. He said that he could not hold on and could just let Ye Huang replace him. "Let''s win the championship." As long as ye Huang is there, he is basically the backbone. When ye Huang stretched out his hand, Li Guangyao, Li Yong, Qiao Yonglei, and Zhang Shihao also raised their hands and fists together. They all cried out in unison: "we won the championship successfully." At the same time, under the cheering sound of gaonannan like a lark, Gao 2. All the students in the rest area of class 11 all cried out for high 2. Come on, class 11. Some of them are high 2. The students in class 11 are not, but they all hope to be high 2 at the moment. Class 11 can win the championship because the basketball team has completely defeated them. "Boss, the purple No.7 is on the opposite side. It seems to be very strong. Look at their cheerleaders." High 2. Red No. 9, the opponent of class 11, whispered to No. 11 of his class. "It''s very strong. It seems that I''ve heard about it. His name is ye and ye is what." Red 11 scratched his head. "Yes, this is the man. He is very famous in the ball games in recent days. He plays very well." "It''s very good. Before our main players play, we''ll wait for the second half to break out and bite our teeth and stick to it. Even if the other team has two or three more players, you can rest assured." Red No. 11 laughingly patted No. 9 shoulder, "you just put ten thousand hearts in it, I don''t believe it, he is the Savior, so, hurry on, it''s time to play." Speaking, both players are ready, ye Huang in the football field that is the position of power forward, standing in the middle of the football field, that is the most shining star. "Purple No.7 leaf emperor, purple No.7 leaf emperor, dominate the whole court." Chapter 939 With high 2. If Zhang Shiban tries to direct the ball in the second half of the match, he will take the ball first. If he tries to lead the ball directly, he will try his best to open the ball quickly. Ye Huang is confident of his shooting accuracy. "Shit." When ye Huang heard Zhang Shihao''s national abuse and looked back at what was going on, he found that Zhang Shihao had stepped back two steps. The red No. 11 player of the other side grabbed the football from his feet, and then ran all the way to the goal of his class. Just now, because the people in my class are too confident, half of them have passed half-time, so now the internal space of my class is empty. "Back, back." Li Yong called out. But it''s too late. Ye Huang stands too far ahead. It''s a small game, so the speed of attack and replay is very fast. The opponent has already attacked his own ball door, and now it is impossible to return to defense. "Shua." With the red 11 of the other side''s big foot start, high 2. Class 11 players face is not so good-looking, because the opponent''s ball is too tricky, even close to the top left corner of the goal into the ball. The score was 2-1. High 2. Class 11 is one point behind. "I''m sorry." Zhang Shihao went to Ye Huang, Li Yong, and Lee Kuan Yew in a low voice. Ye Huang patted him on the shoulder: "it''s OK. Next, we can win. The second half is just beginning. There are still 40 minutes left." To tell you the truth, ye Huang didn''t expect that the other side even just came on the stage. Lee Kuan Yew said, "brother Huang, the other three people have changed except for number 11 and number 9. This is a taxi fight." "It doesn''t take your heart to kick your own ball." Ye Huang saw some impetuous members of his class and patted Lee Kuan Yew on the shoulder, "calm down, don''t you lose a point?" In fact, ye Huang thought in his heart that he must get the point immediately. Otherwise, the other side would not be complacent. He was careless just now. Otherwise, as long as he was in the midfield, the man would not be able to get the point. The speed of his serve was almost the same as that of the goalkeeper. No one can catch up with him in the 100 meter race, so it can''t be on the court, even with his football. Red No. 9 of the other side directly rushed to Ye Huang in the middle of the field. He was fierce and extremely powerful. The audience close to the audience could not help covering their mouths. Ye Huang saw that the other side was very fierce. He raised his mouth slightly and kicked the ball to the other side. The red No. 9 didn''t expect that ye Huang would kick the ball to him. He was stunned and his steps were disordered. Ye Huang took advantage of this moment, gently from the red No. 9 side, this is a perfect human Ball points. "Peng." In this small game, the rhythm is much faster than that in the big field. Ye Huanggang has just passed the midfield a few steps before he can directly open his foot and shoot. He chooses a very tricky angle and the ball rushes to the upper right corner of the goal with very fast speed. "Dong." With a dull sound, the ball hit the right-hand post, and then suddenly deflected into the goal. When ye Huang raised his fist high, the sun seemed suddenly fiercer. Yes, it was a lot fiercer. He was like a warrior standing in the sun, with a savior''s posture. 2£º2¡£ All the students watching the football field were stunned. After watching the game for such a long time, they could score two goals in a row in the first five minutes. This kind of intensity has never appeared since the beginning of the winter games. It''s amazing. "Damn it, brother Huang is so fierce." Lee Kuan Yew cheered and ran to Ye Huang. A bus clasped his arm and laughed. Ye huangpa''s hands were in line: "don''t be like this, don''t let others doubt my surname orientation." "I said Lee Kuan Yew touched his painful hand and said with a smile, "brother Huang, next prepare to score a few goals." "Let''s play 70-80, depending on the situation, ha ha." At this time, ye Huanggang just passed by the red No. 9 and No. 11, and they walked towards their own goal with laughter. "Damn it, brother Cheng, these two guys are too arrogant. They really deserve to be beaten." Red 9 to 11. Cheng Ge, named Cheng Haoqi, is a major player in the school football team. He is tall and strong, and he plays football fiercely. He is a good player in the school. Because he is more forthright, the people around him gradually become a leader of the school, although he is weaker than Yang Ziming More, but it can be said. Red No. 11 is Cheng Haoqi looking at Ye Huang and gently biting his teeth: "it''s OK. It''s just a broken goal. We can go back in. We''ll see how I beat them up." In fact, he still resents Ye Huang. He just scored the goal. He should have been the focus of attention at least in a short time. If he is lucky, he can still focus on it until the end of the game and become the Savior of his class game.But how can I think that this dream was broken in just three or four minutes, and the guy who broke the dream was the guy who just came on the court wearing purple No. 7 shirt. He ran so fast and accurately. The next is the red goalkeeper serving, red No. 11 with the ball, he is the main force of the school team, he is more confident in his own dribbling, the results of the first half also proved that he can pass two or three people alone. Just before he thought of rushing forward, he was ready to copy Ye Huanggang''s sharp action, and he was also ready to shoot directly. With Ye Huang''s strong stimulation, he even felt that his hormone secretion was much higher than usual at the moment, and he could also play beyond the level of water. Just when he hated the excitement of the sprint, suddenly a dark shadow flashed in front of his eyes. He felt that his feet were light, and his whole person staggered and almost fell to the ground. Not really. Red No. 11 didn''t react at all. His ball was robbed. He staggered back to see that it was the purple No. 7. Damn it. Cheng Hao''s heart roars and rises. There is no doubt that the ball won by Ye Huang has never been wrong. The score was 3-2, 2 points higher since the start of the football final. Class 11 was ahead of his opponent for the first time. Cheng Haoqi with his class members to the Ye Huang: "you are the Ye Huang." Ye Huang picked his eyebrows: "yes, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. It''s said that you''ve been in the limelight recently." Cheng Haoqi, this is obviously provocation. Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "I don''t know these things. If you can, you can ask your classmates. Maybe you will know." "Well, I scored two goals. I''m very proud. We''re walking." Red 11 see ye Huang more and more unpleasant, has never seen such a poor student. Ye Huang said with a smile: "then we will see." Generally speaking, he doesn''t like to interrupt the other party when he shows off his authority, because the longer he takes to show off his authority, the more miserable he will feel when he finally finds out that he is the cricket that has been teased. Because it''s high 2. Class 11 scored another goal, so it was still the other side''s serve. This time, the other side learned to be obedient. Although it was still the red coat No. 11 with the ball, he had two people following him, observing the movement of the people on the side of Ye Huang. If anyone was close, they would use their bodies to fight hard to keep the other side away, and then the people behind would continue to take over. Don''t say, this effect is very good, at least Ye Huang thinks it''s very good. However, even though the iron wall is as good as paper, let alone two people. Ye Huang said hello to Li Guangyao and Zhang Shihao, and they rushed to the other side of red No. 11. Just as the two people behind the other side were ready to replace each other, ye Huang rushed up with lightning speed and cut again Break. "Shit." Cheng Haoqi couldn''t help shouting and scolding. He watched his side lose the ball and the other side scored. No one would feel good about it. Ye Huang snapped his fingers. With the cheers of the audience, basically, the victory or defeat of the game has been decided, and there are still 20 minutes left. When ye Huang has not played, the strength of both sides is in a sticky state. Now that ye Huang is on the stage, he gives the other party two big slaps. Is it possible for the other party to turn defeat into victory. No doubt, no way. Ten minutes later, the other red No. 11 stood in front of Ye Huangqiu''s goal, ready to shoot. "Peng." Ye Huang was brave and fearless. He had a duel with him directly. He had a good skill and didn''t hurt the other side. However, the feeling that he was standing at the top of the team and ready to shoot was suddenly attacked by the other side. "I am a grass mud horse." Cheng Haoqi was almost mad by Ye Huang. He had never seen such a player. He shot his own goal. He even rushed to grab the ball. Cheng Haoqi kicks at Ye Huang in anger. OK, since you won''t let me play, I''ll kick you. I''ll see if you''re good enough. Because most of the outside voices are for ye Huang, he is out of balance. Ye Huang was preparing to attack with the ball, but suddenly he felt that there was a man behind him who was ready to kick himself. In a moment, ye Huang turned around and gently raised his leg to trample on Cheng Haoqi''s feet, and then punched Cheng Haoqi''s chest. Listening to Peng''s voice, Cheng Haoqi stepped back two steps. He rubbed his chest and frowned. "Brother Cheng, are you ok?" "You see, I have something to do. It hurts me so much that I can kill him." Chapter 940 The football team is basically his Haoqi people. In addition, ye Huanggang really let them accumulate a lot of resentment. The other side and himself are not in the same class. The people in their own class are beaten. They should always come out. So the people who became haoqiban looked at each other, then bit their teeth and said, "go on." "Dry." All of a sudden, the other players rushed towards Ye Huang. Lee Kuan Yew saw this, and his eyes immediately turned red. Whoever is against Ye Huang is against him. Can not wait for him to hand, see ye huanggao high jump, Foshan shadowless tandem legs immediately attack, the other five players immediately fly out, fell to the ground. However, none of the five people was in any big trouble. This was the result of Ye Huang''s deliberate efforts. The referee has been paying attention to the situation on the court, but he didn''t expect that it was OK just now. All of a sudden, there was a group fight. He immediately whistled and ran over: "what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Yonglei, including some onlookers, told the story. The referee immediately pointed to Cheng Haoqi and said, "the five of you participate in the group fight, and you, ye Huang." "I, referee, are you wrong? I''m frozen. I''m the victim, OK?" Ye Huang felt helpless. The referee said: "I don''t care what reason you are, but you did hit someone, and also injured the other party, let you leave the court has been your preferential treatment, if any party does not accept the judgment, immediately cancel the result." Cheng Haoqi, who was originally howling on the ground, heard the news like a thunderbolt. He had expected the emperor ye to fight back. However, he thought that this guy said lazily: "OK, I''ll leave." Therefore, ye Huangyi pulled the other five main players to leave the field. Naturally, the other side would not give up, so he had to use the reserve team members, which could be 2. Class 11 scores two points more than the other team, plus the strength of the ups and downs, the time is only 12 minutes, so it is still 2 points higher in the end. Class 11 won. When Lee Kuan Yew came panting, ye Huang threw him a bottle of mineral water: "how about, this game is very cool." "No matter how cool it is, it''s not as cool as you. My sister-in-law helps you carry tea, pour water and rub your shoulders. It''s really comfortable." Ye Huang reached out and touched Xiao qiuruo''s small hand, which was massaging his shoulder. He said with a smile, "if you don''t accept it, you can find one. Well, after the game, my historical mission has been completed, and it''s time to leave." "Oh, wait for me. I''ll go with you." At the same time, high 2. The rest place of class 11 players has been surrounded by many students. Most of the students standing in the inner circle are girls, who cast admiring eyes to Ye Huang. Because most of the boys are angry with Ye Huang, but they are young and vigorous. They don''t want to "Ye Huang, we like you so much." Girls from which corner came a clear female voice, which immediately led to a lot of girls around chirping and laughing. "Everybody shouts together, ye Huang, I love you." "Ye Huang, I love you." With the shouts of some guy who is in charge of the event, the girls are really shouting with them. Ye Huang looks at Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi with a bitter smile. Seeing that they are looking at themselves with a banter, they have to hold up their hands and press down. Seeing this movement, the voice of the girls was lowered a lot. Ye Huang hugged Xiao qiuruo and said to the girls, "I know I''m handsome and I''m very popular with you. But I''m sorry that I''ve got a girlfriend, so I''ve let you down. I''m really sorry." "You can dump him. I''m sure I''ll take care of you, OK?" Exclaimed a girl standing outside. The first time ye Huangtou saw such a battle, he only felt that these students were so bold. He had to wave his hand and say, "I like my qiuruo very much, so please come back." Hearing such resolute words, the women were somewhat disappointed. Of course, most of them still expressed their understanding. Li Guangyao''s voice came: "brother Huang, you are too popular, I can''t stand it." Ye Huang said with a smile, "you''re kidding me. You think it''s true." Lee Kuan Yew exclaimed, "ladies, brother Huang doesn''t have your place. What''s more, I still have a place here. Who would like to be my girlfriend? It''s OK to start with a friend." before he heard his voice, all the girls who were watching left one after another and whispered. Obviously, comparing him with Ye Huang, Li Guangyao was embarrassed ¡£ Ye Huang touched his nose: "I can help you with the rest, but don''t look for me for my girlfriend in this respect. I can''t help you. OK, I''m gone. There''s something else." Holding Xiao qiuruo''s arm and leaving, who let her be a genuine girlfriend? Anxin Bi had to follow Xiao qiuruo''s side honestly and honestly. Her heart was full of bitterness. How she wanted to be held in his arms like Xiao qiuruo. It is said that after Cheng Haoqi was trampled on the ground by Ye Huang, his brain was blank and he felt a burst of chest tightness.He has never suffered such a loss since he became the eldest in the school. Moreover, it is precisely because the "Ye Huang" let his class lose the ball game, everything he planned was in disorder, and he was robbed of football three or four times in a row, losing face. Therefore, Cheng Haoqi, who had a grudge against Ye Huang, covered his chin and walked in and out of the court surrounded by a group of players. "Brother Cheng, are you ok?" "Shit, I just landed on my chin. You said I was OK." "That boy is too powerful, too. The power of one foot is so great." At this time, a little brother behind Cheng Haoqi said strangely: "I remember, the guy named Ye Huang has a nickname, very famous." Cheng Haoqi is now very interested in all the information of Ye Huang: "go ahead, what nickname." The little brother said, "his nickname is called carrying the son of the enemy." "Take the gun and kill the star. Hey, who is he?" "Brother Cheng, do you remember Yang Ziming?" "Remember, Margo. What''s the matter?" "He hasn''t come to school for a long time. It''s because he molested Ye Huang''s girlfriend that he cleaned up. He was beaten very badly. It is said that he almost died." "Damn it, hang it like that." "That''s right. There''s another one in the school named Tang Yi, who is a senior one''s handlebar. That guy is also very good. He called 30 or 40 people to engage in Ye Huang, but he was beaten up by Ye Huang and Li Guangyao in the end. The scene was breathtaking." Cheng Haoqi took a puff from the corner of his mouth, turned around and slapped the little brother on the head: "let you brag, let you brag, you live in the movie world, two people against 40 people, and make each other piss. You must have watched too much TV." The more Cheng Haoqi thinks about it, the less he feels in his heart. Isn''t his younger brother destroying his own prestige and improving others'' ambition? Yang Ziming, if Tang Yi can''t do it, doesn''t mean he can''t. "Shit, I can''t swallow it. I''m going to beat this guy tonight." "Brother Cheng, don''t you? You''re serious." "Did you see with your own eyes that ye Huangna guy is very good at fighting?" "No, I heard that." "According to hearsay, destroy one''s ambition and increase others'' prestige." It''s called "he''s so arrogant that he''s got a good pat on his head." "Brother Cheng" "hum, whoever agreed to go with me will vote now. If I don''t agree, I won''t look for him, and I''ll be my brother in the future." Cheng Haoqi is a dead hand. All the brothers behind him look at each other and bite their teeth at each other. "Dry." "Damn it. I''ll meet him in the evening." "The boy kicked me just now. It still hurts. Revenge." "Do him." Finally, this group of boys reached a consensus, went to find Ye Huang at night, and let out today''s sullen breath. Victory belongs to high 2. Class 11, ye Huang alone won badminton, table tennis, football, basketball four championships, but also helped his class women''s Volleyball Championship, can be said that he made a great contribution to the class. So when ye Huang took Xiao qiuruo''s shoulder and took Anxin Bi''s hand behind him to the door of his class, he saw that there were lights and decorations in the class, and the atmosphere was jubilant. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo laugh, but their fingers are teasing Anxin Bi''s palm. Such behavior is undoubtedly dangerous, but how could he be caught by others? Everything around him is under his control. But Anxin Bi doesn''t know, so she thinks it''s very exciting and fun. It''s just that ye Huang''s hand seems to be carrying lightning. There''s a kind of hot and dry feeling from her palm, which makes her feel a little bit unbearable. When ye Huang came to the door of the class, he first released Anxin Bi''s hand, and then released Xiao qiuruo''s arm: "well, you two go back to work, I should also enter the class, it seems that the class will certainly meet me as a hero." "You''re a great hero. You''re a big bear." Peace of mind Bi Ping said that she likes to play tricks with Ye Huang. When she''s OK, she always likes to find something. Of course, all the things she''s looking for are harmless. She''s quite similar to Ye Tongtong, a little witch. Ye Huang watched the two girls walk through the corridor, facing high 2. After class 1 left, he turned and entered the class. Just entering the class, she felt a warm atmosphere. Jiang Yachun stood on the platform with a smile on her face. When she saw the hero Ye Huangjin entering the class, she patted the table and the class immediately became quiet. Chapter 941 "Welcome Ye Huang." "Welcome, welcome, welcome." "Dong Dong Dong Dong." As Lee Kuan Yew began to knock on the table in a rhythmic manner, the students in the class began to follow suit. Soon, the sound became deafening. In order not to disturb the study of other classes, ye Huang hastily made a stop to clean up, and the sound of clapping the table in the class immediately dropped a few beats. Ye Huang walked quickly to the platform: "Mr. Jiang, what are you going to do?" Ye Huang frowned. After junior high school experience, he was not so interested in becoming famous. He even had the idea that he was comfortable sleeping in a corner. Just now that scene and he in junior high school was welcomed by the class has similarities, let him suddenly think of the scene of junior high school. Jiang Yachun said with a sweet smile: "you have won honor for the class. Of course, I will give you appropriate rewards. Are you not happy that the students in the class welcome you so much?" "Happy is happy, but there is no need to be so grand, it is very nervous." Although he said he was nervous, he was not nervous at all. Jiang Yachun looked at Ye Huang with a smile: "OK, would you like to go back to your seat first? When the class is finished, I will summarize the results of this competition. We should enter the tense review rhythm." "All right." Ye Huang touched his nose and walked to his seat helplessly. The conversation between him and Jiang Yachun is not small, so most people in the class hear it. Many girls are laughing, because the conversation between Ye Huang and Jiang Yachun is so funny. Jiang Yachun looks at Ye Huang with a smile. This boy is really unexpected. He said that he could win the championship, but he really won so many champions. Is it so easy for him? In fact, the results of her class are very good these days, far exceeding the total score of the second class. So these days, there are always teachers to congratulate her. Although it''s just polite words, they give them She brought a real good mood. Ye Huang, ye Huang, why are you so mysterious. Because the sports meeting is over, this is a small sports meeting, so there is no grand closing ceremony. The school leaders will distribute the certificates to the class monitor. The more important class monitor will give these certificates to the teacher, and the teacher will distribute them to the students who won the prize. If the class is not valued, the monitor will issue the certificate to the class leader directly after class The results are not announced, and this is basically the past. And ye Huang''s class because the results are too good, so Jiang Yachun decided to hold a performance commendation meeting, solemnly sent the certificate to the students. So she took a Chinese class of her own and praised all the excellent students in the class at the sports meeting. Of course, she praised Ye Huang. After all, he was so brilliant. Because of this, ye Huang also suffered a little. The whole class made him sing. She invited him for five minutes to see the posture. If he didn''t go up, he would return it To continue, ye Huang was helpless and didn''t want to play a big name. As long as he sang a song called "angel''s wings" on the stage, because the song "angel''s wings" had not appeared in this era, ye Huang became a plagiarist and an original writer shamelessly. After a long time, the skill of "singing master" finally came into use at this critical moment. Ye Huang perfectly imitated the original singer and sang the whole song down. So he was tragically named Prince of love song. Lee Kuan Yew asked Ye Huang who this song was created for. He didn''t hesitate at all. Xiao qiuruo answered directly. His audacity has won the respect and admiration of almost all the girls. Of course, many girls are dejected, and more boys praise his boldness. It is mainly because Jiang Yachun is present that he dares to say so. Is he not afraid to be reprimanded by the teacher. Where did you know that Jiang Yachun even said a few words of encouragement with a smile. At that time, some male students were not willing to say that if they fell in love, would the teacher support him. Jiang Yachun only gave a word, as long as you can test the first in the class, the teacher will encourage you and support you. At that time, the student was wilting. Ye Huang is very famous in his class. He has become an absolute new star on campus and a celebrity on campus. However, he doesn''t seem to care about it. He still sleeps all afternoon. Many students who follow him lament how this guy learns and why he sleeps so well every day. After school in the afternoon, ye Huang still wants to send Xiao qiuruo home. Anxin Bi, a girl, naturally sticks to Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo. It seems that she has vowed to take the super light bulb as the end. When ye Huang pushed his bicycle and followed Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi out of the school gate, there were seven or eight boys standing at the school gate. Ye Huang doesn''t want to make trouble, so he follows Xiao qiuruo and makes a detour. However, they didn''t think that these people would follow Ye Huang''s direction. It seems that these people are looking for trouble. Ye Huang''s eyelids jumped. Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi are not afraid at all when they encounter this kind of battle. They just follow Ye Huang closely to see what he is going to do.Joking, ye Huang is puzzled that the most secure place is to stand behind him. Ye Huang touched his nose and directly pushed his bicycle towards the group of people. No matter what Birdman you are, I hit you to see if you can make way. However, he didn''t think that his car had not hit the guy in front of the car, so the man sat on the ground and howled and screamed, which made Ye Huang''s head full of black lines. Is the acting so fake. "Shit, you''re pretending to be my friend, you know." Standing beside the "hit man", a boy with a rebellious face stretched out his hand to grab the collar of Ye Huang. "Bang." The rebellious man''s face instantly showed a palm print: "uncle, I don''t have a cat for three days. When I''m critically ill, anyone dares to provoke me." Ye Huang raised his head slowly and seemed to have a nameless flame in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there were so many people on his side that the other side would dare to start first. He covered his face and stepped back two steps. He only felt that tears were coming down from his eyes. "What are you doing? Call me." The unruly man roared. "Wait a minute." Cheng Haoqi''s voice rang out, and the hunks who were ready to do it together suddenly stopped and made way for Cheng Haoqi to get close to Ye Huang. "You''re such a jerk. You don''t give face and hit my brother. How are you going to pay for it?" Cheng Haoqi today is to shoot the emperor ye, he is to let the emperor eat shriveled. Ye Huang chuckled and said, "I''m kidding. I''ll compensate you and make way for me. Even if nothing happened today, you''ll have two front teeth." Cheng Haoqi didn''t expect Ye Huang to be so brave and fearless. He frowned and remembered what his younger brother said to him yesterday. Ye Huang, you are a cow, aren''t you. OK, then try my slap. Whether you are still a cow or not. The thought in his heart is only for a moment, but his action seems to be very long. Cheng Haoqi suddenly raises his arm and is ready to fight against the face of Ye Huang. He is 1.9 meters tall and has thick arms. This slap on the face of Ye Huang is like an adult bullying a child. But will ye Huang be beaten so easily? No. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." Ye Huang raised his head slightly, his hand slightly raised, and there were several red finger prints on Cheng Haoqi''s face, which showed how hard Ye Huang had played. "You, you dare to hit me again." "Hey, I''ll beat you and ask for two front teeth." Ye Huangyi punched Cheng Haoqi in the mouth. If he could slow down the camera, his two front teeth would fly out and make a perfect arc in the air. Cheng Haoqi''s mouth was full of blood. He staggered backward and almost sat on the ground. He roared: "what are you doing for me? You''ve made him for me." If you dare to say such a thing at the school gate, I''m afraid that Liu Feng would not dare to make such a big noise at the school gate. After all, this is the jurisdiction of the yamen, and those who make trouble will die. during the conversation, the seven or eight men and women of the other party took out steel pipes from their bags and rushed at Ye Huang with daggers. Who is Ye Huang. As long as he wanted, these people could easily fall to the ground, but he hated the trouble most. It was clear that everyone could go home happily, but he didn''t want to make such trouble. So he tried to use less energy and slapped the faces of these people as quickly as possible, and then each person rewarded them with a foot, which solved them all cleanly. When ye Huang stood beside a pair of people who fell to the ground and rolled and howled on the ground, you can imagine how shocking and spectacular the scene was, but what was more exciting was that it was still the school gate. Ye Huangchao gives Xiao qiuruo a reassuring look, and then goes to chenghaoqi step by step. Cheng Haoqi didn''t expect Ye Huang to be so strong and easily beat the people he brought with him. He retreated backward with trembling, and his face turned white: "Ye Huang, ah no, brother Huang, please spare me. I don''t know Taishan, I''m wrong." So far, Cheng Haoqi only has to admit his mistake. There is no way. Who can let the other party be so strong that he can kill so many people on his side with three punches and two feet. How powerful is it? Anyway, he thinks that even the Mafia master may not be able to do it in the empty handed situation. Ye huangcan ignore his words of begging for mercy, but fiercely raised his hand, and then mercilessly toward Cheng Haoqi''s face. Chapter 942 "Bang." In the last slap, ye Huang''s strength was great. Cheng Haoqi''s weight of 140 Jin turned 360 degrees in the air before he fell heavily on the ground. "I tell you, don''t mess with me in the future, or I''ll make you look good." "You, you, you son of a bitch, you hit someone and you want to go." Cheng Haoqi had never suffered such a loss since he was young. He was very upset. He was afraid that he would beg for mercy just now. At the moment, he felt as if he had been awakened by the slap just now. He felt very ashamed. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I bumped into your person. Just now my car clearly didn''t meet your person. What''s more, it''s clear that it''s you who pick a problem. If you lose today, is it very unconvinced in the center of the ball? Ha ha, I''ll tell you, if you''re not convinced, you''ll swallow it in your heart. Don''t say it and don''t show it. Because it''s too arrogant, it''s not suitable for you to lose two teeth next time Single, next time I''ll let you lose all your teeth, you know. " The leaf Huang is waving the big fist of casserole, pour is quite imposing. "You." Cheng Haoqi is completely speechless. Ye Huang is too cruel. The power of that blow and foot is too powerful. He just received a few strokes, and now he feels his brain is in a daze. However, he doesn''t want to admit defeat, so he can only stare at Ye Huang with his eyes. When ye Huang saw Cheng Haoqi staring at him, his eyes were sharp. He laughed and kicked him in the stomach. The door rang. Then Cheng Haoqi covered his stomach and rolled on the ground. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you are very good, your eyes are very sharp, but I tell you, you can''t kill people just by looking at them. You have to have big fists, hard fists, and quick fists. Do you know, I don''t know how many waves I''ll encounter for a month, and I''ll let go of them by kneeling down and calling on my grandfather. It''s not just losing the game. It''s worth fighting like this Revenge? Do you feel bored? Anyway, I feel bored. I was going to accompany my girlfriend and sisters to go home happily. But I didn''t expect you to come out to stir up trouble. If I didn''t know how to do it, you would have hurt your good mood. If you didn''t exercise, eat more and be stronger, you would bully the same school Classmate, there''s a way to bully those rich second generation officials. When the time comes, my brother will bring you tea and water. Don''t pretend to be forced all day long. I tell you that packing 13 also needs packaging and art. It''s not OK to rely on everyone''s pretending to be forced every day. You should be introverted and have connotation. Do you know " " bah "Cheng Haoqi glared at Ye Huang and spat lightly, which is obviously unconvinced. "Depend on me," Ye Huang''s eyelids puffed and said, "I''m not convinced. I tell you, you look powerful with so many people. In fact, you''re not strong enough. You''re just a model of pretending to be strong outside and working in the middle. When you meet a real tough person, you''ll become a fool. For example, your Uncle Ye and I, OK, I''m too lazy to tell you Don''t come to me in the future. I''m afraid of trouble. Once I feel trouble, I''ll do something to solve the problem. It''s better to solve the problem thoroughly. Then you''ll be in danger. OK After ye Huang put down his cruel words, he turned and waved to Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi. Anxin Bi pushed the bicycle that ye Huang had given her just now, carefully spared the group of people, and then walked out of the campus. This scene, of course, has been seen by many alumni. Originally, ye Huang was famous enough in the past few days, but the scene just now clearly tells them that ye Huang is far more powerful in Pingyue''s life than in the field. He can easily put down several strong men in the school football team with two punches and two punches. After walking half the street, ye Huang got on his bicycle. Xiao qiuruo was sitting in front of him and Anxin bi was sitting behind him. Anxin Bi hugs Ye Huang''s waist as usual. With the increase of age, her chest is more and more close to Ye Huang''s back. She finds that she likes this feeling more and more. Although there is always a deer bumping in her chest, although she is always worried, the temperature of Ye Huang can be transmitted to her body, and he occasionally grasps his hand Arm, grab your hand. This kind of feeling, like * *, also seems to be cheating, that kind of feeling between the two, very wonderful, also very exciting. Sniffing the fragrance of Xiao qiuruo''s hair, ye Huang first sent Anxin Bi back home, and then sent Xiao qiuruo home. In order to keep the relationship between the two growing, ye Huang''s policy of grasping and touching relatives is naturally a fact of all his strength, and Xiao qiuruo naturally seems to try to avoid it. Both of them laugh and make noise, but they are not tired. Finally, ye Huang reaches Xiao qiuruo After entering the house and greeting him by the window, he turned and left. On that night, ye Huang spent most of his time learning from Ye Zi in all aspects, but now he can recite all his high school textbooks on mathematics, geography, politics, history, Chinese and English. He also read all the auxiliary teaching books issued by his teacher without missing a word. He kept all the types of questions and answers in mind, otherwise he would I''m so sorry to copy the ability, so according to the current process, the college entrance examination has no threat to the emperor Ye. What he is learning with Ye Zi every day is about university knowledge, including hacker computer technology, as well as the knowledge that killers need to master at the moment. Ye Zi is equivalent to blind people feeling elephants. She is totally exploring her own fantasy and then doing her own work. In this regard, if there is a family or organization specialized in training assassins, she can''t follow others But she also has an advantage, that is, her opponent''s strength is basically non-human. Ye Huang and Bai Jie have already possessed the non-human power for a long time. With the help of both of them, her fighting ability, including adaptability, is absolutely superior to ordinary people.What''s more, Ye Zi has genuine Qi in her body. Under the guidance of Ye Huang, her strength grows rapidly. Although she can''t catch up with Ye Huangbai Jie''s rapid upgrading, it is also a good way to enhance her strength. Because ye Huang has done enough for his parents and family, and his own career is gradually developing, so he can''t help but be slack. Therefore, his pace of doing tasks is to slow down, slow down and then slow down. At present, laziness is the best word to describe his state. He is not a person who likes to be too demanding, but the fate of life forces him to keep moving forward and can''t stop. In his last life, he lost his parents unfortunately. In order to survive himself, he studied hard and worked hard. This life has just been reborn. He has a lot of things to accomplish and many people need to protect. So when he knows that he can When increasing his strength, he tried his best to struggle and move forward with every minute and second. Finally, he did, he changed the future, changed his destiny, not only made himself stronger, but also effectively protected his family. Now, he just wants to live a lazy life. In such a life, he can do some small-scale exercises and training, and accompany his family and his women, so as to make progress in leisure. In a sense, ye Huang is a man of great planning. In adversity, in difficulties, and in coercion, he can radiate infinite potential to advance and never stop. But when he can rest, when he wants to rest, when he needs to rest, he will slow down the pace and look at the scenery along the way, because life has not only an end but also an end With the scenery on the way, ye Huang knows himself very well and knows what he should do most at present. So he lives at ease, leisurely and happily. "Bang bang bang bang bang" a series of dull sounds sounded in the mission hall. Ye Huang was holding defense equipment in both hands and could not resist Ye Zi''s attack. Ye Zi was wearing a tight black leather suit, and her figure was convex and concave, which was very charming. Although her appearance was very attractive, her movements were very powerful, and the series of movements were similar to Foshan shadowless feet, and more than that Fast and fierce, attack angle is more tricky. Her slender legs are like countless illusions in the air, which is very fast and frightening, and each foot can basically make a sharp sound. I don''t know whether it is the sound of her feet kicking in the air, or her clothes being blown by the short distance wind to hunt and hunt. But there is no doubt that the speed and strength of this leg are very fierce. But this seemingly fierce attack did not bring any harm to Ye Huang. Ye Huang''s mouth showed a smile, calmly dodged Ye Zi''s stormy attack, and occasionally chatted with Ye Zi, and all the words he said were instructive to her. Ye Zi''s body has been dripping with sweat, and ye Huangkan''s heartache: "Ye Zi, you first stop to have a rest." Ye Zi purses her lips. She doesn''t speak. If she is distracted by the other party when attacking, even if she is shaken for a moment, her previous efforts will be wasted. What''s more, she does not have ye huangqiang at all. Ye Huang sees Ye Zi does not answer his words, that meaning is very obvious, continue. However, Ye Zi''s infinite mental power does not mean that ye Huang''s mental power is infinite. You should know that although Ye Huang''s strength is strong, it does not mean that his actual combat experience is really excellent. In the face of such a rapid attack, he can''t use the skill of God''s eyes in this mission hall. Therefore, he should concentrate on distinguishing each attack, and then he created his essence in a short time A great consumption of divine power. Although he is still at ease, if he goes on like this, I''m afraid he will be abused into a pig''s head by Ye Zi within half an hour. In order to avoid losing face, ye Huang naturally wants to find a way. At present, he has two plans in his mind. One is to let Bai Jie replace him, and the other is to make Ye Zi''s clothes and clothes suitable for him. In this way, she can''t continue to abuse herself like this. Chapter 943 After thinking for a long time, ye Huang naturally chose the second one, so he gently lifted his arm, and Ye Zi''s leg hit him hard on his arm. Just when Ye Zi is ready to close up, ye Huang''s palm quickly pinches along her knee joint, and then slides down the lower leg, tightly grasping her jade feet. Seeing that the situation is not right, Ye Zi naturally has to make a response. She starts to punch. Her fists are like raindrops and hit the emperor Ye. The other hand of Ye Huang is not vegetarian. The wrist is like a copper wall, forming a mirage wall, which blocks Ye Zi''s fists outside. "Ah." Ye Zijiao Yin, this because ye Huang holds her small foot that hand suddenly pulls, her whole person center of gravity is unbalanced, then came a split. Ye Zi is struggling to get a sauna with a hundred and sixty degrees to spin her body and break free from the control of Ye Huang. But is it possible that ye Huang doesn''t want her to break free, so she absolutely has no ability to break free. She can only see that ye Huang hits Ye Zi''s abdomen, back and waist three times in a row. Ye Zi''s whole body is suddenly powerless, almost lying in his arms. It''s nothing. Ye Huang''s fourth move is more fierce. She grabs the milk hand directly. I''m afraid that as long as a woman meets this move, she will feel weak, let alone that she is a woman of Ye Huang. She knows very well that the feeling of soft touch is unforgettable and hard to make people angry and struggling. "Huang, what are you doing?" Ye Huang touched his nose: "what do you say I want to do? You study and study every day, exercise and exercise. I''m here to help you relax. How about, do you want my husband to massage you?" Ye Zi''s face turned red in an instant. She knows Ye Huang best in the world. Let this guy massage him. He doesn''t know where to go. She can''t train 100% tonight. "Don''t" "Hey, if you say no, I don''t have face." Ye Huang * * smiles, and does not wait for Ye Zi to refuse. Ye Zi originally wanted to struggle for two times, but when she was hugged by Ye Huang and stroked the Jade Maiden peak on her chest with one hand, she gave up the thought of struggling. At this moment, her brain was blank and she could only cater to it. **Once upon a time, the night is a thousand gold, this night Ye Huang is very comfortable, two people are to make the whole body solution to meet each other, such a life can not be fast. In the next few weeks, ye Huang went to class as usual, but he was still sleeping most of the time. Undoubtedly, he was in the task space with Ye Zi, Bai Jie and Zishan. However, ye Huang has won Bai Jie so far. Naturally, it is impossible for her to be Bai Yue Xuan Yin in front of her. With the increasing holy power, Bai Jie''s sacred temperament gradually dominates everything. She''s more demanding on herself. Just like Ye Zi, she works hard. Maybe she used to have a lot of love with herself, but in recent years, she seems to be full of love Physically and mentally involved in the training, even if there is no road hard to move forward, no goal on the road gradually strong, she did not complain. The most important thing that made Ye Huang the most important was that the coaches of the school teams came to him and wanted him to participate in various sports in the school. Although he refused, the matter was still getting worse. Because he was too popular in the winter sports meeting, many of his brilliant moments on the court were captured by students, and then edited Together, several wonderful videos were put on the Internet, which immediately exploded the network, making many forum reply functions paralyzed. Therefore, ye Huang got a title on the network, called "Superman brother". Ye Huang''s fame has also been accompanied by many famous coaches in the city coming to the school to explore talents. Of course, this is just under the banner of talent mining. In fact, the purpose is Ye Huang. Once the provincial coach Wang Guoqi also saw this video, but he did not come to the school to find Ye Huang. He knew this man. He could not invite him to his home, and other coaches would not want him to participate What provincial team and city team go to training. However, Wang Guoqi''s prediction was very accurate, and all the coaches failed. Even some sincere coaches couldn''t do it. Ye Huang always said, "in fact, I don''t have much interest in these sports. Participating in the sports meeting is just for fun." This incident also set off an upsurge in the school. Many students knew that ye Huang, the coach of the provincial team, came to inspect him. He did not pay any attention to it. Therefore, his position in the school was slightly higher. Ye Huang created the most famous class in the whole school with his action, that is senior 2. In class 11, Jiang Yachun has become the most powerful teacher in recent years, and he is the brightest star among the twinkling stars, ye Huang, the campus superstar. Ye Huang''s "I''m not interested" made a lot of coaches sigh. People said that he was on this one, and he would be too confused. However, this guy''s talent is terrible. If he can be trained professionally, he will surely be a sports star in the world. It''s a pity that he didn''t want to do this. Unfortunately, it''s really a pity. Although the coaches feel sorry, ye Huang doesn''t think so. He doesn''t care about the international superstar. Fame and fortune are like clouds to him. The purpose of sports is to exercise, and the goal of physical exercise is to enjoy life. If there is no time to enjoy life because of excessive exercise, exercise is useless.What he has to do now is to eat and drink, eat, have fun, be happy, have nothing to tease the little beauty, if anything, he will go to complete a few tasks, and get more victory points in case of emergency. Of course, he should also take time to study with Ye Zi, and then accompany her to discuss her ideal of life and help her check her body. After the winter sports meeting, the school''s study was back on track, and the students began to put in the intense review and study, and soon ushered in the third monthly examination of high school 2. Ye Huang was still the spitting blood and depressing speed, and the people in the same examination room had already heard of his great and glorious deeds, so they all showed a common sense The good thing is that ye Huang doesn''t snore when he goes to bed. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole examination room will have a hard time. After the examination, the students continue to devote themselves to the intense review and study, while ye Huang sleeps lazily every day. Of course, there were a lot of small episodes during this period. The three villas that ye Huang bought had been decorated. They were surreal style, bamboo forest style and rose garden style. Ye Huang was very satisfied. At present, he drew a full payment for each other directly. Seeing that the other side did not steal labor and cut materials, but also used high-tech and pollution-free materials, he added to the other party Twenty percent reward. Don''t underestimate the 20 percent. It''s 840000. Such heroic behavior makes the decoration manager tremble with caution. He is so young and rich that he is an ant compared with others. Ye Huangxian moved his family into a surreal villa. Su Yu and ye Junfeng have never lived in such a high-class house in their lifetime. Everything is electronic technology products. Voice controlled doors, even the kitchen doors are remote controlled. All the tableware and everything in the kitchen are automatic. Such an environment can definitely save Su Yu a lot of things. "It''s great, son. It''s a beautiful house." After entering the house, Su Yu never closed her mouth, because the decoration of this style was something she had never thought about. Originally, she thought it was just a small villa, painted with white paint, and then bought a set of furniture. However, she thought that it was more beautiful than those villas with rich families and super rich people living on TV. "Hey, you spend a lot of money." This is the first sentence of Ye Junfeng. He lies lazily on the sofa with a pleasant look on his face. "Dad, if you have such a capable son, don''t worry about how much money you spend. You can only control it." "What my son said is that I will not care about this in the future, and the logistics work will be left to you." Ye Huang''s eyelids jumped: "this is unnecessary. You can see the nanny I hired tonight. After that, you can basically concentrate on your career and take care of the family matters." Su Yu said happily, "do you mean I don''t have to do any housework in the future?" Ye Huang said: "well, I think mom, you can cook occasionally, otherwise my father and I will not be used to it." Ye Huang''s heart secretly said purple shirt is really sorry, wronged you. Su Yu clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Ha ha, after many years of hard work, she''s finally a little liberated. The emperor remembers to bring the little girl back to me." "No problem." Ye Huang has already discussed this matter with Zishan. Zishan is a girl who loves to clean up and likes reading. Although it''s a five story villa, it''s difficult to clean it up, but he will allow some auxiliary tools, such as vacuum cleaners, so generally speaking, it''s quite easy to clean up. Ye Huang also participated in the design of the decoration style. Under his suggestion, the fifth floor of the house was transformed into a balcony, which was stripped of all the load-bearing walls and so on, and then it was built into a balcony with both leisure and study functions. The fourth floor was built into a gym, which was filled with fitness equipment worth tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands The building has been transformed into a huge cinema and game hall. If you want to play, you can enjoy yourself here. You can also play on CD-ROM if you want to watch world-class high-definition movies. As long as you pull the light, you can just sit in the cinema and watch a movie. Xiao qiuruo''s family is not designed in this way. Because Xiao qiuruo is determined to be a high-quality girl, ye Huang has opened up a three-story study for her, so in a sense, Xiao qiuruo''s family can basically be used as a bookstore. However, ye Huang did not make too much changes to the bamboo forest decoration for the girls. Instead, he built a study. The main reason is that there are too many of them. If they want to make too big changes, they can''t live. When Su Yu and ye Junfeng go to work and are not at home, ye Huangcai calls out the purple shirt. "Purple shirt, this is your home from now on, how about it?" Ye Huang stood beside the sofa, gently put his hand on the shoulder of the purple shirt and said with a smile. Looking at the ultra modern room, Zishan was very excited. She reached out and stroked the sofa: "this material is wonderful, emperor, your room is also wonderful, can I really live here in the future, really?" "Of course." The leaf emperor stretched out his hand to hold the purple shirt slender waist, and then gave her a kiss on her ruddy lips, "it''s not just here. There''s a villa over there. After that, Zhou Yan, Fen Fen Fen and Yang Mi will live there. When you go back, you can get a room. These two villas are where you want to live. I promise no one dares to say you." After this period of close contact, the relationship between Ye Huang and Zishan has risen to another level, and the tacit understanding between them is extraordinary.Purple shirt in Ye Huang''s arms: "take me upstairs to have a look." Her smile is sweet. "Good," ye Huangsong opened her, then took her hand and ran upstairs: "the second floor, I''ve made a combination of cinema and game hall, how about, big bar." "How big." It can be said that apart from the villa in the mission hall, purple shirt has never seen such a large room. Ye Huang said with a smile: "no matter how big, this will be your home in the future. However, I told my parents that you are the nanny I invited. In ordinary times, you should remember to work, otherwise mother will be angry." "Well, I know." Purple clothes nodded, "anyway, there is not much work to do in Pingyue. I have a lot of time to read books." Yes, the purple shirt has unlimited mental power 24 hours a day, so reading books is a little kiss. "Well, go with me over there and show you the new bamboo house." "There are different names." "That is, I deliberately decorate the style to design a different look." Ye Huang was very happy to be praised by beautiful women, especially by the beautiful women. So, the whole afternoon passed in the world of Ye Huang and Zi Shan. After arriving at the new residence in Zhulin, ye Huang did not resist and gave the purple shirt to xxoo. Fortunately, the purple shirt cooperated with each other. Bai Yuexuan and Bai Yue combined for more than two hours, and the battle ended breathlessly. In the evening, ye Huang asked his mother and his daughters to say hello. Finally, all the nine girls came to the new residence on the West Bank of emperor Hao. When they saw the magnificent huge villa, all the women were surprised and screamed. Although they had lived in the castle in the mission hall, they felt different in reality. Seeing her son''s success among the women made them laugh. Su Yu finally left quietly. Her son had grown up. She could see that this guy was a romantic. Although she didn''t quite agree with this practice, she didn''t want to disturb her son. In the future, Yue Zi still depends on him. She can''t manage such things. Since she can''t manage them, she doesn''t care. Anyway, her son knows very well that she can''t do anything harmful to nature. As long as he is happy, what''s the big deal. Obviously, ye Huang also noticed the change of his mother''s expression, and he was relieved. His father''s level was better, but his mother''s level was not. Ye HUANGSHENG was afraid that she would reprimand him for being too playful, but he didn''t think that she should leave with a smile. Seeing his mother''s expression, ye Huang knew that there was a play. Although he could not sit down and tell the world openly, it was obvious that such a degree of flirting was allowed by his mother. Think of here, ye Huang heart that is a burst of excitement, as long as his mother does not knock his head, that everything is easy to say. Of course, ye Huang went home honestly that night. The bad things can''t be so obvious. Although he has set up his own business, he has not yet reached adulthood. Therefore, he should behave a little and take care of his parents better. Provincial No.1 high school is indeed the most famous and excellent high school in Puhai. It can not only teach the best students, but also teach the best sports students and the best performers. In fact, there is an important reason why the Winter Olympic Games are so hot. In fact, there is an important reason that every project has points. When the individual rank in the class is high, the class''s points will be high. This can improve the evaluation of the whole class at the end of the year, and not only the class has points, but also the individual has points. For example, ye Huang won the championship in table tennis He can get a prize of 500 yuan, while the second place can get 300 yuan, and the third place is 100 yuan. Then there are commemorative awards and other things. These rewards are relative to the students'' rewards, and the class points are when the total score of the class ranks first, the school will reward 5000 yuan as the incentive fund in the class, which is planned by the head teacher as a whole to develop the learning, sports and other talents of the students in the class. This is why ye Huanghui, which is very low-key in Pingyue, is very popular in the winter games. Although the first 500 yuan is nothing to him, maybe he is too lazy to stoop to pick it up when so much money is dropped on the ground, but so much money is for a class, a class built by working-class families, for this year For the generation, 5000 yuan is equivalent to a family''s income in a year. Therefore, ye Huang wants to fight for it, which is why he is so conspicuous, so hard-working and so striving Chapter 944.1 How could he know that there was more than one such good thing? Ye huangwan did not expect that after the end of the sports meeting, such good news could still be won. The 129th movement and Puhai Cultural Festival will start soon. At this time of the year, the school will hold a unique cultural and Art Festival of the province and high school, and this culture and Art Festival school also records points, and the first place is the highest And then down, because of the sports meeting, high 2. Class 11 has become the class with the highest score. Ye Huang can''t let his hard work be wasted. So he wants to keep this high score going. He wants to make Mr. Jiang more confident, more dazzling and more happy. Therefore, he is duty bound to participate in this art festival. The art festival, as its name implies, is to perform art and show his talent. No matter it is singing, magic, Allegro, sound, sketch and so on, he must have something to take. Ye Huang himself has many titles, such as the prince of the stadium, what Superman brother''s, he is in sports Talent has been affirmed by everyone. If he wants to perform on the stage again, he will become an all-round talent in full view of the public. However, it doesn''t matter. Ye Huang wants to be an all-round talent, just for BOJIANG Yachun''s happy smile of course, the campus Art Festival still needs to be prepared for a period of time, so ye Huang has a certain period of time To raise money for his performance. These days, ye Huang is thinking about which item he wants to report. Singing, this is no problem, he is a "singing master", but which song to choose, it is a difficult choice. I can dance tango, but I need a female partner. Besides, it''s hard to resonate with the elegant literature and art in such an art festival, and even be booed. Magic, this is good. When ye Huang thought of this place, his eyes lit up. This idea is really good. Imagine that he can generate electricity and fly, and his power is as strong as a thousand. When these conditions are met, it is very easy to perform some "magic" that makes others look like magic. What''s more, crosstalk, it''s definitely not possible. Ye Huang doesn''t have confidence in his eloquence. Instead, he feels that the starting point is too slow to set off the atmosphere. Who is he? If he doesn''t appear, he will surely explode the whole audience. Otherwise, it''s better not to go out and disgrace people. That sketch, forget it. No partner. After thinking about it, ye Huang finally felt that he had to perform magic. Magic was easy to ignite the atmosphere of the whole audience. If he was well controlled, it would be a good dish. What''s good about performance? He had some big head and mind reading skills. It''s not a problem. He has a magic eye. He can read the other party''s mind if he asks anyone to come up It''s OK to fool the audience in front of the TV on TV. In an art festival in which all students participate, if you perform such a small magic trick, even if you are a real level, others will surely think that person is a drag. What else can he perform? After thinking for a long time, ye Huang didn''t come up with a final idea. But what is it? Don''t forget that the most powerful thing about ye Huang is that he has a strong reserve army. There are countless supports behind every successful man. He loves him and is loyal to him at a critical moment A woman who advises him. Although Ye Huang''s main army is now busy in the supermarket or at home, Ye Zi and Bai Jie are enough. "Ye Zi, Bai Jie, our school is going to hold a cultural festival. I want to perform on stage. You two can give me some advice. What is better for me to perform?" "Well, Huang, what purpose are you going to achieve and what effect do you want?" Leaf purple asked to the key place, Bai Jie also in her side repeatedly nodded. Ye Huang said with a smile: "naturally, it''s a sensational appearance and a warm response. In the end, it''s best for me to take over the first few places. Don''t be so petty, don''t perform well by yourself, and you''ll be booed by others, because the scene is very big, and you don''t want that kind of small scene." "This way," Bai Jie and Ye Zi are deep in thought. Finally, ye Huang''s performance plan was determined. There were two items, one was magic and the other was vocal music performance. He wanted to combine musical instruments, singing and dancing together. As the saying goes, when a fresh recruit is eaten all over the day, the soldiers are expensive and the essence is not so expensive. Ye Huang is ready to take one item to deal with the whole school. It''s not enough to set a project. Of course, ye Huang has to learn the art of performing. Otherwise, he will lose his reputation on the stage. Inspired by Ye Zi and Bai Jie''s two daughters, ye Huang tried to make it fuller. Even he himself was surprised at the program he planned because there were too many elements in it. Ye Huang is not a fool. He plans two performances as a whole. However, because there are too many elements in the two performances, he is going to play a trick. He has to separate his programs and sign up, so that his class points can be far ahead. Ye Huang calculated with his fingers on the whole. He basically used the piano and hip-hop techniques in these programs, but he basically couldn''t learn them, so he needed to learn them. But now it''s not very practical to learn from scratch, so he plans to directly use the copy ability to copy, which can not only save a lot of time, but also produce results in a short time.Decide to act immediately, ye Huang is such a person. First, he searched the Internet for the most famous places like concert halls nearby. Presumably, people who were very familiar with musical instruments were often found in those places. Then he searched whether there were people who were particularly proficient in hip-hop dance. Not to mention, the Internet is really a magic thing. By moving his fingers like that, ye Huang knew the information he wanted, which was found in the inner and western part of Puhai city It is a large music club, where famous artists from other provinces and provinces often come and go. In addition, there is a special performance hall, which is said to be the largest Performance Hall in Puhai. On the west side of the city, there is a place where hip-hop is taught. There is a head coach named sun Zhiping. He once won the national hip-hop competition in 1995. Later, he became a hip-hop teacher in Puhai to make a living. The place where he taught hip-hop dance was not far from the music club, which was also a kind of art cluster effect. Ye Huang searched the video of his several games from the Internet and performed very well. Although he could not reach the world class, it was more than enough to perform. With the number in mind, ye Huang basically went through the whole program process in his mind. Now he was short of props. After thinking about it, he decided to ask Bai Jie to give him some advice. Ping Yue Li knew that Bai Jie knew when she was with Ye Zi and Zishan, Hu tianheidi and Bai Yuexuan Yin, but she never took the initiative to get close to her. When ye Huang knew that Bai Jie wanted to sacrifice herself, he refused her. At that time, he said it was not the time. In fact, ye Huang was also trying to bear it. After all, Bai Jie''s appearance was very moving and attractive. At that time, he did not think that it was time, he was not pretending to be a saint, and he really felt that the relationship between them had not reached a certain level. However, when he ate the girls, he realized that he was wrong before. However, when he realized that he was wrong, the emperor Ye found that Bai Jie was infected by Ye Zi and began to work hard to prove himself The value of. Ye Huang thinks it''s time for him to kiss Bai Jie''s lips and forehead, and to take her to the top and let her dance with him. But this is absolutely not too urgent, to create a certain atmosphere, at least not to let Bai Jie feel very abrupt, experience tells Ye Huang, only little by little let the other party realize that this is the most gorgeous day in her life, the most beautiful day, her excitement will be gradually mobilized, she will be in the peak with more affectionate eyes, more eager voice In return. Ye Huang calls Bai Jie in his mind and tells her to call her out. After she is ready, she waves her hand and Bai Jie appears in his arms. "Master, what can I do for you?" Bai Jie''s strong holy power is much higher than ye Huang''s energy, which is the effect of her constant exercise, and her temperament has become more holy and ethereal. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I''m looking for you, or because of the campus art festival." then he told the details of his imaginary programs in the campus art festival one by one, and then explained his own ideas. "Because of the clothes, girls'' eyes are more important, so I want you to be my adviser, give me some advice, OK?" "Good, you wear white." Bai Jie likes this most. Lying in the arms of Ye Huang, she feels the existence of each other. Moreover, ye Huang also asks her own opinions and refers to her ideas. Bai Jie feels so happy. "Wait a minute." Ye Huang said with a smile, "I don''t want you to say it with your mouth, but I want you to help me pick my clothes." "You mean you want me to go shopping with you." Bai Jie''s surprised eyes are full of joy. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "yes, that''s what I think. How about it." "Great." Bai Jie is excited. She puts her hands around the neck of Ye Huang, and her ruddy lips kiss Ye Huang''s cheek. Her face is full of excitement and excitement. Most of her time with Ye Huang is doing tasks. Otherwise, we sit together and discuss some topics. The most wonderful thing is the party that several people held in the castle together. In terms of this boring life, in fact, she prefers the colorful life she once lived in the city, but since she has chosen here, she will not look back. When she heard that ye Huang wanted to go shopping with her, how could Bai Jie be unhappy? You should know that ye Huang had never put forward such an idea to her. "But it''s not very convenient for me to go out." Bai Jie pointed to her clothes. Indeed, what she was wearing was a saint''s dress that she only wore in battle. She was dressed in a tight waist white linen dress. She also had a cross ring that could enchant her magic power. If she went out like this, she would surely be regarded as a saint. Ye Huang said with a smile, "then I''ll send you back first. You can change into a more ordinary dress. In addition, you can suppress the holy power so that I can go shopping with you. Otherwise, people think that the Virgin Mary has come." In Bai Jie''s side, you can feel a cool and clear light covering the two people, icy, cool, and have a kind of happy feeling of being washed. Bai Jie was surprised and said, "hold on, I won''t." "I''ve never had the momentum of the war god of the moon. Do you know why? You can do it because I can suppress it." With that, ye Huang was full of fighting spirit, and sure enough, a kind of elegant and fierce feeling came out of him, but only for a moment, the momentum disappeared."No, why didn''t you tell me there was such a way?" Bai Jie is a little unhappy. She writhes and pouts her small mouth in the arms of the emperor Ye. Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s because you can only be in the mission hall and the world of dragon''s valley. This kind of suppression can''t be used at all, and I can use it, so I haven''t told you about it all the time. Now you need to use it. I didn''t tell you at the first time." "Then I don''t know the skill." "Come with your ears" ten minutes later, when Bai Jie appears again in front of Ye Huang, ye Huang can''t help feeling. Sure enough, the selection of clothes and the combination of light and heavy makeup can change a person''s appearance, and even create a different person completely. After seeing Bai Jie''s dress up, ye Huang''s heart can''t help congratulating. The mood of being distressed by the material of the festival''s clothes and seeing her radiant appearance vanished. Bai Jie''s wavy hair is scattered on the fragrant shoulder at will, coupled with her beautiful face, makes her look charming. Compared with the holy feeling a few minutes ago, it is not like a human being, a pair of watery big eyes, imitating Buddha can speak. The flow of beautiful eyes gives people an indescribable amazing feeling Thin lips, high bridge of nose, very in line with the aesthetic standards of the Chinese people, such a girl, regardless of her figure, is just a beautiful face that can be broken by a finger. obviously, under the advice of Ye Huang, Bai Jie had deliberately dressed up, led herself to be beautiful but not so conspicuous, and made herself dazzling but not exaggerated. The faint Eyeshadow made her eyes look charming and deep, and the faint lipstick of her surname and thin lips made her fragrant lips look tender and charming. The impulse that the stock wants to rush to bite to bite, and the soft foundation that can be broken on the face that can be broken, make her handsome face look red and white, don''t have a kind of tantalizing style. Bai Jie''s upper body is wearing a large open collar flower tight jacket. As a result, a small part of the snow-white * * is exposed outside. Under the sunlight, the pair of * * are emitting dazzling light, which tempts Ye Huang''s nerves. Although she hugs and kisses her body more than once, he still can''t help but feel the darkness when he sees this beautiful scene Took a mouthful of water. The towering * * props up Bai Jie''s tight jacket, and draws a beautiful solitary watch on her chest. The shape is so full and strong that you hardly need to touch it with your hands. Ye Huang can feel that Bai Jie''s * * is so strong and full of the surname of tan. He looks at the plump and full of Bai Jie''s pair under the tightly wrapped jacket With the surname of Tan, ye Huang could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Although deliberately suppressed, Bai Jie''s * * is still so towering, and the tight jacket also gives her strong and plump * * a little bit of the feeling of surname playing, which makes her * * look more eye-catching. After a look, she can''t help but feel the warmth of Tan''s name. The flat belly, wrapped in a tight fitting jacket, looks strong and soft. Ye Huang feels that his heart is ready to move. At the moment, he even thinks about where he should go with Bai Jie to open a house if he finishes shopping in the street. Under Yingying''s waist, it suddenly expanded, but it was a beautiful scenery of Bai Jie''s lower body. Ye Huang saw that Bai Jie was wearing a floral skirt today, which wrapped her body above the knee and below the waist. Such a package not only prevented her from looking conservative, but also added a few to her The beauty of temptation. Bai Jie''s buttocks are still round and quite warped. Under the package of the floral short skirt, it looks like it''s full of bullet surnames. That kind of beautiful isolated line is enough to attract the eyes of most men in the world. When ye Huang looks at this beautiful buttock, he can''t help but imagine such a beautiful buttock. Under the kneading of his big hand, he slowly changes his shape The beautiful scenery. Obviously, Bai Jie has overfulfilled the task. She has successfully covered up her unique temperament and made herself a perfect other person. However, she showed another kind of amorous feelings. No matter how carefully she looked, she was still the same as normal people, but in a group of beautiful girls, she would still be the most unique and dazzling one, her clothes, look up To be so decent, wearing on the body, but also set off her beautiful figure, to her added a bit of temptation. saw the appearance of Huang Huang''s shock. Bai Jie smiled and walked to the side of the leaf emperor. As Bai Jie walked to the side of the leaf emperor, ye Huang felt that a faint female surname with peculiar fragrance of the body mixed with a breath of elegant perfume Chapter 944.2 He rushed into his nose and smelled the pleasant smell. He could not help but put his hand around Bai Jie''s waist. Chapter 945.1 "Master, what do you think? I''m dressed to your taste." Ye Huang nodded and exclaimed, "it''s great. It''s totally beyond my expectation. Really, you look like a change of person. If I didn''t know it was you, I wouldn''t dare to recognize you if I didn''t know it was you." Bai Jie leans on Ye Huang''s body with a smile and looks very happy. "Well, now you can go out like this, but you should pay attention, don''t call my master outside, just call my name, or other people will look at us with strange eyes, and maybe a police uncle will arrest me." "I see, husband." "Well, forget it. You can shout at will." Ye Huang touched his nose and looked around. He found that there was nothing to forget. He took Bai Jie out of the house. Although there are videos in this community, as long as there are no cases in the community, even if there are problems in those properties, it is impossible to find out when there will be an extra person in the house. We should know that all the people living here are famous businessmen and businessmen who can''t afford to exist. It''s normal to have a woman in the house. Ye Huang takes Bai Jie''s waist, and Bai Jie takes Ye Huang''s hand. They walk on the street like real lovers. Bai Jie doesn''t care about ye Huang''s intimate behavior on the street. After all, she has already given her heart to Ye Huang, and there is nothing that can''t be released. In addition, Bai Jie also likes the feeling of Ye Huang''s arms. "Bai Jie, the brand in this world is roughly the same as that in the world you used to live in. Where do you think it''s better for us to look at clothes?" "I don''t know." Bai Jie said with a smile, "you''d better choose by yourself." The leaf emperor swallowed a mouth to spit a way: "simply we don''t go shopping While holding out a finger, she gently rubs on Bai Jie''s waist, feeling the delicacy of her waist and the smoothness of her skin under her clothes. Ye Huang says to Bai Jie badly. Bai Jie is stunned when she hears Ye Huang''s words. In this case, Bai Jie turns her head and opens a pair of watery eyes to look at Ye Huang: "if you don''t go shopping, what are we going to do?" with a bad smile, a pair of eyes subconsciously wandered down from Bai Jie''s beautiful face. After arriving at the snow peaks where Bai Jie''s pair are firmly wrapped in their jackets and their surnames are playing, they stop looking: "Bai Jie, look, today you are wearing such a sense of surname, i.e No, we can''t go shopping with you. Let''s go straight to open a room. "Seeing ye Huang''s color staring at her Xuefeng''s eyes, Bai Jie bravely straightens her chest up to make her pair of snow peaks stand out in front of him. Then, she blushes and says to him: "Emperor, look at you, there is no orthomorphic at all," Ye Huang said with a bad smile: "Bai Jie, in front of you, I want to have any orthomorphic ah, and you also said in front of me, the more I am not orthomorphic, the more you like mine," hearing ye Huang''s saying, Bai Jie couldn''t help but be a little stunned and recalled that she didn''t say this to the emperor Ye "White clean just white leaf Huang one eye:" emperor, you see what you said, when I said that you are not formal, the more I like you. " Seeing that Bai Jie couldn''t remember things, ye Huang couldn''t help but smile: "Bai Jie, you forgot to finish the task. You and I held each other together. I gave you a hot kiss. At that time, you said that the less I was, the more you liked it." Hearing this, Bai Jie remembered that when she was kissing him, she had no fear of saying this because she was so happy. However, ye Huang mentioned it at the moment. Naturally, the meaning of teasing was so obvious that it could not be more obvious. But in the face of Ye Huang''s teasing, Bai Jie not only does not feel angry, on the contrary, from the tone of Ye Huang''s slight pick, Bai Jie feels great stimulation. In this case, Bai Jie can''t help but look at Ye Huang: "emperor, look at you, it''s in a virtual world, we have no scruples, but in real life, I''m still I hope you can be more serious. Look, people are looking at us. " Seeing Bai Jie''s appearance of being too shy, ye Huang''s heart couldn''t help but feel a little happy. In this case, ye Huang''s arm around her and her slender waist tightened again, which made her body and herself closer together. While enjoying Bai Jie''s attractive body, ye Huang said with a smile: "Bai Jie, you see, where are people looking at me People are looking at you. If you look at those men, even their eyes will stare out. But seriously, Bai Jie, you are so beautiful today. I have some heart beating. It''s better, Bai Jie, we are not going shopping. Now I just want to find a hotel with you, find a big double bed, and have a good time. " Seeing ye Huang mention this kind of thing again, Bai Jie''s pretty face that can be broken by a finger turns red. In a pair of watery eyes, she suddenly shows some serious expression. Looking at Ye Huang and biting her lips for a long time, Bai Jie opens her mouth. Seeing Bai Jie''s appearance, ye Huang thinks that Bai Jie has already wanted to be with herself. Open her mouth He also agreed to his own requirements. He thought that he could take off the white clothes immediately, so that she could enjoy every inch of her skin in front of her, so that she could enjoy every inch of her skin.However, when ye Huang is full of expectation and looks at Bai Jie, and wants to let Bai Jie say a good word from her thin lips with a sense of surname, Bai Jie finally says, "I want to be beautiful." As she said this, Bai Jie giggled, and ye Huang realized that Bai Jie''s expression, which made her believe that she agreed with her proposal, was just teasing herself. At this time, ye Huang saw that with Bai Jiege''s smile, her pair of plump snow peaks full of surnames under the tightly wrapped jacket trembled slightly, while the charming and deep * * and half of the snow-white skin exposed outside trembled violently. Seeing this, ye Huang could not help feeling a burst of evil fire rising, In this case, ye huangmeng reached out and wanted to scratch Bai Jie''s itch. He said in a soft voice: "OK, Bai Jie, dare to tease me." Seeing ye Huang''s hand stretched out, her face also showed some ferocious expression. Bai Jie couldn''t help but breathe a little, then turned around and ran. With her running like this, her plump and full of bullet surnamed buttocks under the tightly wrapped broken flower short skirt made her wriggle up, drawing out beautiful solitary shapes in the air, which attracted Ye Huang''s eyes. Although Ye Huang and Bai Jie have known each other for a long time since they came into contact with the mission of "rourourou song and dance hall", ye Huang feels that every time he is with her, he will bring a different feeling to himself. Like today, when ye Huang looks at Bai Jie''s back, he feels that he wants to conquer her, which suddenly becomes incomparably strong Come on, it has never been so strong, just as she has never been dressed so kitsch. However, Bai Jie asked Ye Huang to go shopping with her, and how could she agree with Ye Huang to open a house directly? Bai Jie knew Ye Huang''s mind from every move of Ye Huang. She wanted to, and she also knew that as long as ye Huang wanted to go shopping, she would not be able to escape his magic. But would she want to open up as soon as she came out? Bai Jie didn''t want to do this. The longer she followed him, Bai Jie would Knowing how precious Ye Huang''s time is and how precious it is to strive to spend time with him in the world of two people. Therefore, she wants to spend more time with Ye Huang, and the best way is to lose his appetite and let him go shopping with him. Under Bai Jie''s strong demand, ye Huang has to fight up his spirit and follow Bai Jie''s back, looking at Bai Jie as a happy one The bird of the same shopping, while thinking in the heart, if you wait for a while with Bai Jie, how do you want to play with this charming Saint like a goblin. However, the woman''s interest in shopping really surprised Ye Huang. After two hours, ye Huang felt a little sore in her feet. However, Bai Jie was still full of energy. She could only shake her head and smile bitterly. Bai Jieping said that there was no upper limit of hard training. The firm eyes and the momentum of never regretting and never retreating were the only ones Can be to play up the spirit, accompany Bai Jie to stroll up. More than half an hour later, the props and costumes that ye Huang wanted to buy were basically finished. However, Bai Jie was suddenly interested in other costumes. After several hours of shopping, ye Huang couldn''t raise his interest. After passing a boutique, ye Huang shook his head, excused himself to buy drinks for Bai Jie, and left Bai Jie Bai Jie enters the shop by herself. Ye Huang knows that once she goes in, it will be more than 40 minutes at least. She has to take time to have a rest. Sitting in the chair provided by the shopping mall for people to rest, ye Huang is bored to look at the beautiful men and women passing by, and quickly turns the idea in his heart. Today, Bai Jie is so upset that she should deal with this little goblin, so that she can listen to her words honestly in the future. Between imagination, the leaf emperor can''t help but show himself in the corner of his mouth A little silver smile. Finally, Bai Jie seems to realize that ye Huang is tired of shopping. Seeing that he doesn''t want to walk, Bai Jie turns her big eyes and thinks about it. After buying things in the boutique, Bai Jie came to Ye Huang''s side with her bag. She saw that ye Huang was a little stuffy: "how, emperor, are you tired?" In front of Bai Jie, ye Huang said that he could not tell the truth. Besides, he spent less time with her. In this short limited time, ye Huang naturally wanted to make her happy: "no, there is nothing." Seeing that ye Huang refused to tell the truth, Bai Jie also pretended to be depressed and said, "people have no other meaning, but they have never had a formal date with you. I want to go shopping with you, play with you and have fun with you. Are you so unhappy?" When ye Huang sees that Bai Jie''s mood has never been lower than before, her heart suddenly feels a little uncomfortable. Yes, Bai Jie''s requirements are not high, and she is not too tired. Can''t she satisfy each other just because she is a little impatient? You should know that Bai Jie has tried her best and never relaxed all the time for herself. What''s more, what''s her own. Thinking of this, ye Huang''s impatience was swept away, and then all turned into pity. He gently stretched out his arm and held Bai Jie in his arms: "Bai Jie, I''m really not unhappy or impatient. How about going to the cinema with me tonight? I really want to go to the movies with you, eat popcorn, and then I''ll accompany you to have a big row File, go to the night market, let you have a good look at the city I live in, Puhai. "Bai Jie is very happy to see her plot succeed, but what makes her more happy is the deep feeling in Ye Huang''s eyes, which is impossible to perform in a play, which is absolutely sincere feelings. Bai Jie''s hand gently stroked the big hand of the upper leaf emperor pressing the chair, and said with a smile: "really? What you said is true." As early as the moment when Bai Jie was a little gloomy, the emperor Ye''s aim was to make his women happy, and what he should do most was to make them feel happy: "of course it is true." There are three elements to accompany a girlfriend: watching movies, eating barbecue and shopping. Ye Huang is not Superman. He can''t break away from these three elements to create a brand-new code for chasing girls. Besides, with Bai Jie, he has never played like this. This should be the first time. Bai Jie saw Ye Huang nodding and was very happy. She jumped up directly from the chair and stretched out her hand to pull the leaf Emperor: "it''s better to move your heart than to move. Let''s go." When ye Huang sees that Bai Jie is so happy, she is in a better mood. Is there anything more happy than her girlfriend''s happy smile? No. It''s not the first time ye Huang has done such a thing as accompanying a woman to a movie. He finds out that women don''t ask for much. That is to accompany his lover to see a movie, go shopping, eat snacks. In fact, if you take some time, you can do it. They chose one from left to right, and finally chose one named "the redemption of Nuosu". I heard that the film was very famous and deep. This time, he accompanied Bai Jie to watch the film. Ye Huang was extremely honest and did not make any big moves. Of course, let Bai Jie sit in his arms and quietly go up and down. There is nothing to tease and tease. Ye Huang is still very happy to do such things And he also found that Bai Jie is unable to carry himself so provocative, as long as a long time, she will gasp heavily and then break off her hands. And ye Huang can''t stand to see Bai Jie, so he stops. After all, the cinema is not a good place for love, and ye Huang is not so generous. He will let others see his wife''s expression when he is in love. It is only his expression. After watching the movie, ye Huang takes Bai Jie to eat the food stall. In those places, most of them are big men with big waists. Even if Bai Jie is still gorgeous in make-up, when she gets there, she is really attracted by others'' gaze. If ye Huang is not by her side, I''m afraid those green eyed people will rush to ask Bai Jie for her phone number. Of course, there are also uninteresting people, such as now. "Miss, I want to make a friend with you, will you?" A handsome boy came to Bai Jie''s face and said generously. Ye Huang really doubted what gave him so much courage. Didn''t he see himself around Bai Jie. But ye Huang doesn''t speak. He wants to see how Bai Jie answers. Bai Jie said to the handsome boy with a smile: "yes, but now I have dinner with my former classmates. I''m afraid it''s not convenient to talk with you." "You can leave me a phone number, can you, thank you." The boy''s persevering attitude is really admirable. Ye Huang touched his nose helplessly and then ate his mutton kebabs. The boy handed Bai Jie a pen and a Ben, which seemed to be prepared. Bai Jie also wrote a series of telephone numbers in the book. The boy saw the goddess write his phone number, and his face was full of happiness. Hard to send away the boy, the leaf emperor is full of black line: "you are very popular." Bai Jie chuckled and said, "that''s right. I''ve all converged a lot." Ye Huang''s mouth twitched: "it''s really unfair. Why have I never met such a thing?" Just when ye Huang was nagging, there was a beautiful little girl about 16 years old who came to Ye Huang and handed out a small book: "handsome boy, you are handsome. We can make friends." Ye Huang looked at the book in disbelief and looked up at the girl. The girl was not dressed like a little sister. How could he have done such a thing? But he couldn''t hurt the little girl''s heart. He wrote his number on the book and said with a smile: "is this OK." The girl nodded gently, her face full of excitement: "OK, OK." Then he ran away like a rabbit. "Puffing." Bai Jie laughed. "Your charm is not small." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "well, don''t look who I am" fortunately, these two people are quite polite. If there are two or three brave men and there is no provocation, then he may be about to do it. What he dislikes most is stepping on ants. If it can be avoided, he usually disdains to do it, and one is not worth doing that. in general Chapter 945.2 Second, it would be boring. Chapter 946.1 Therefore, ye Huang''s attitude towards life is that when others interfere with his normal life, he will take action. If not, he will not break out at will. After finishing the stalls, ye Huang took Bai Jie to visit Puhai. He walked along the most famous people''s street and Chang''an Street in Puhai, and introduced her to Puhai''s most famous building, the best snack bar and the largest new era square. Actually, they did not match each other hand in hand. The main reason was that Bai Jie was dressed up deliberately, which was rather vulgar If the FengChen women are like a collection of good women, while ye Huang has a kind of elegant and elegant demeanor, if you don''t know, it may be that a successful person has come to find his lover. "Well, Puhai is not bad." "Well, bikunming is a little more developed. By the way, I have a question. Why do I feel so old here? It seems that the time is different from where I used to live." Ye Huang touched his nose and laughed: "it''s 97 years now." Bai Jie lived in 2000. There is a gap between nature and reality. I seem to understand what it looks like Ye Huang said with a smile, "just understand. How about going to Pujiang with me." "OK." As they walked on the road, they attracted many people''s attention. However, Bai Jie was born with natural beauty. Wherever she went, she was always the focus. She was used to such kind of eyes, so she didn''t care at all. Other people''s eyes couldn''t affect their own life, whatever it was. Walking on the side of Pujiang River, the crescent moon floats in the air. The river surface is sparkling and looks particularly beautiful. The white and clean hair is blown by the breeze, and the flower skirt is floating gently, showing a graceful figure. Bai Jie releases Ye Huang''s hand and laughs and spins along the river, just like a happy butterfly. "Emperor, do you go this way with Xiao qiuruo every day?" Although Bai Jie has never met Xiao qiuruo, Xia Hena and LAN Muxi, she knows them all. Ye Huangping says that she never avoids talking to them. Ye Huang nodded gently: "take the side of Pujiang River, but not this one." "Oh, I see." The wind of Pujiang River has a taste of mint. Under the strong supervision of the municipal axe, the river cleaning work is still very good. At least, ye Huang thinks that the perfect management of Pujiang River has brought a certain never fading beauty to Puhai, which is also the charm of the city. "I''m tired of walking. Hold me." Every girl has a dream of a prince. They want their prince to be tall, handsome, rich in gold, romantic, brave, and tenacious. there is no doubt that ye Huang is the prince of Bai Jie. She has never enjoyed the embrace of Ye Huang. Some people may think that such a girl is very pretentious and charming, but it is not the case Ask which girl doesn''t want her to be loved by her boyfriend, and she doesn''t want to be envied by others. Which girl doesn''t want her boyfriend to hold herself with powerful arms and look up at the stars happily. I believe that every girl''s mind flashed such a picture, all hope to have such a scene. The only difference is that some girls dare to say it, some girls dare not say it. Occasional coquetry is allowed, and occasional romance is a seasoning to increase the two people''s feelings. They always keep a straight face and do not want to say what they think. They may never get the happiness they want. Seeing Bai Jie''s yearning eyes, ye Huang nodded gently, and then stretched out his hand to walk forward. One hand was placed under Bai Jie''s armpit, and he was placed around Bai Jie''s leg bend. A princess held her in her arms. At the moment, ye Huang''s heart is tranquil. Bai Jie''s dress is beautiful. At the moment, the meat is fragrant and the jade is warm. However, ye Huang''s heart is very peaceful. He has only one simple purpose, that is, to satisfy a little wish of the girl in front of him, and also to satisfy his own little dream. Yes, which boy has not had such a dream, can embrace his favorite girl, can give each other the strongest arm, can embrace the beautiful goddess walking in the eyes of the public. I believe that every boy has had such a dream, but some dare to do so, and some can''t do it for a lifetime. Ye Huang is used to being wild now. If he is not at home in the evening, his father and mother will not go to him. He will call him to ask if he will return home next night. In order to avoid trouble, ye Huang first sent his father a text message saying that he would not go home at night. Ye Junfeng was also very relieved to know that he did not return home. He did not reply again. To know that ye Huang''s academic achievements are very loud in school, and his son has grown up, and he has to be busy with more things than he and Su Yu. So ye Junfeng allows his son to fly Under consideration. There is a Puhai central park near the Times Square. Ye Huang specially takes Bai Jie to the park for a visit. The scenery there is very good. He suddenly remembers that he once brought Zhou Rui here, and played a bit of ambiguity and teasing on the stone bench deep in the woods. Now thinking of the current scene, ye Huangdu feels that his little brother is hot, so he takes Bai Jie to the park In the jungle, two people were laughing and laughing in the moonlight, and because the path was too close to the inside, it became more and more sparsely populated."Bai Jie, just sit here." Ye Huang pointed to the stone stool road that once sat with Zhou Rui. Bai Jie gently stroked her skirt, and then sat down on the part that had just been wiped clean by Ye Huang. She was very happy to be served by him like this. For him, ye Huang''s tenderness and consideration are unique gifts in the world. "It''s beautiful here. If this stool is bigger, we can lie on it. It will be very comfortable." Bai Jie exclaimed that it was really a world of two people at the moment, and there was no noise around. Because it was night, even though this was the Central Park, no one came to the quiet corner. Without people''s voice, the sound of wind blowing the treetops is particularly obvious. Ye Huang gently encircles Bai Jie''s waist, and they close their eyes together, feeling the general feeling of being in the forest sea. "Bai Jie, do you like it? This feeling." Hair is gently blown by the wind, patting Ye Huang''s eyebrows, this relaxed feeling, has not been for a long time. Bai Jie''s mouth showed a sweet smile: "I like it very much. Since I was 15 years old, I have never experienced such a quiet moment. It seems that I am always in a kind of fickleness. Now, I am so happy, happy and peaceful." Ye Huang gently kisses her forehead, and then hugs her: "yes, I haven''t felt this for a long time. It''s very quiet and comfortable." Two people whisper, deliberately to avoid their own disturbance of this quiet environment, each other to tell love words, feelings at the moment sublimation. Unconsciously, they had been sitting for an hour. At this time, it was early in the morning, but they didn''t mean to be tired. They felt like they were still in the end. So they simply stood up and stretched out a few stretches. They began to walk along the roadside again. Ye Huang and Bai Jie went to a flower bush deep in the park. There was a stone in the flower bush Taiwan, two people sit together on a stone platform in the flowers. Ye Huang asks Bai Jie affectionately: "are you happy with me? I think I am very happy." Ye Huang suddenly utters such a sentence. Bai Jie lowers her head shyly and rubs her two hands. Ye Huang sees this and gently pulls her hand. Bai Jie breaks free slightly. Ye Huang firmly holds on to him. Bai Jie''s fingers are long, and her hands are smooth and tender. The white jade is smooth and smooth. The whole hand is like a work of art from a master, It''s very lovable. "You have beautiful hands." Ye Huang''s words are not intended to compliment, but heartfelt praise from the heart. Subconsciously, ye Huang is reluctant to let go of Bai Jie''s hand. He holds Bai Jie''s hand in his palm and feels its softness, tenderness and perfect beauty through touching. Bai Jie''s face changed from white to flushed, like wine. Ye Huang couldn''t help kissing her face. Ye Huang''s lip feeling was scalded by Bai Jie''s face. Ye Huang knew that this was not only shy, but also Bai Jie''s heart was burning. Ye Huang stretched out his arms, hugged her, pressed his own kiss on her delicate red lips, and his tongue stubbornly opened Bai Jie to clench At the same time, ye Huang''s tongue searched for the * * exuded from her teeth. After kissing his lips for about two minutes, ye Huang left Bai Jie''s mouth and said, "your saliva is really sweet, and there is a unique fragrance." Hearing Ye Huang''s evaluation of herself, Bai Jie''s face is even redder. Being attacked by Ye Huang, she wants to be angry, but she can''t get up. Anyway, there is a joy in her heart. This joy is the feeling of liking Ye Huang''s kiss. Joy spreads from the bottom of his heart. An evil starts to control Ye Huang. When Bai Jie doesn''t pay attention, ye Huang quickly pastes his mouth. Bai Jie exclaims. He just wants to close his mouth and is afraid of biting Ye Huang''s tongue. Ye Huang once again kisses Bai Jie deeply. Ye Huang''s tongue searches for Bai Jie''s fragrant tongue. Bai Jie''s tongue shrinks and dodges. Finally, Bai Jie''s tongue shrinks and dodges There was no place to go back. Maybe it was too tight for too long. Bai Jie''s tongue began to bounce back. Learning from ye Huang''s tongue, he began to correct errors with Ye Huang''s tongue. Ye Huang''s heart was so excited that he thought that he could never let go of this opportunity. Therefore, ye Huang''s tongue began to wrap tightly around Bai Jie''s tongue. The feeling of kissing was so wonderful Jie''s tongue began to wander around in the mouth of Ye Huang without any teacher to chase Ye Huang''s tongue. the moon was bright tonight the kiss between Ye Huang and Bai Jie was dark and dark, until the moon was dark. If Bai Jie didn''t take his breath slowly and beat him hard on the shoulder, I''m afraid he would not let go. Holding Bai Jie, who is panting and powerless, ye Huang can no longer suppress the evil thoughts in his heart. Anyway, Xiao qiuruo''s house has been decorated, but he has not yet lived in. It is still time to rush back. On his own site, Hu tianhei must be much more straightforward than the hotel. He said that the speed of the burning ye Huangna was not built in a short period of ten minutes Riding a bicycle to the villa area, with Bai Jie to the empty villa, two people are a passion, but also a French kiss. "Bai Jie, come with me tonight. I want you." Ye Huang tightly hugs Bai Jie''s neck and stares at her eyes. He swallows and spits hard, because when they are together, Bai Jie releases the holy power that has been repressed on her body. She no longer has that kind of kitsch but tempting breath on her body. Instead, she has a really ethereal feeling like a fairy, which makes people look at her with holiness.It is this feeling that makes the conquest of emperor Ye stronger. What will it feel like to have such a goddess and such a saint under his body? He doesn''t want to wait for a moment. He wants to try. Feel Ye Huang''s strength around her waist is getting stronger and stronger. Bai Jie''s small heart is like a deer. In fact, she has been prepared for a long time. Now she has a kind of unknown fear and fear. Yes, she has a kind of fear. Although she is facing her most beloved man, she is still afraid in the face of such unknown love. She is not a saint. She is not fearless. She is not really ignorant. She knows about it, but she has never felt it. In the end, she is still a virgin. It is inevitable that she is afraid of such things. Ye Huang and she are kissing on the sofa. Bai Jie is suddenly enthusiastic. She hugs Ye Huang in her arms with passion. Yes, she is afraid, but she is also eager. All her sisters have devoted themselves to Ye Huang. She also knows that she has become the last one. She is unwilling and uncomfortable. But she is not unreasonable and sensible girl, she will also comfort herself, the most important plays are in the back, isn''t she. Now, the important play comes, she will be brave, no matter how painful it is, no matter how hard it is tonight, biting her teeth will pass. In her heart, the first night of a girl must be unbearable pain, but she is willing to pay. Ye Huang''s hands did not stop. There was no place to vent for the kiss. He put his hand along his collar into Bai Jie''s collar. Bai Jie was wearing a soft lace and lace mask. Ye Huang could feel it. Basically, this kind of mask has no function of making surnames. That is to say, Bai Jie''s chest shape is completely natural now. Think of here Ye Huang is also a burst of exclamation, jade girl peak is so big still so stiff, absolutely have material ah. His hands were groping in the white collar, and the feeling of soft and soft bounce was wonderful. With Bai Jie''s slight gasping, her holy face was slightly wrinkled, her white cheeks became pink, and her small hands rubbed around her waist, holding them tightly from time to time. I didn''t know whether it was itchy or deep. Ye Huang gently kisses Bai Jie''s forehead. The taste on her body is different from that of ordinary girls. It''s like a faint * *, but it''s totally different. The * * on her body is cool, clear, light but holy. Kissing her forehead, she feels like bathing in the holy spring. Ye Huangshun white clean forehead all the way down to the bridge of the nose, face, lips, neck. Bai Jie has never felt this kind of feeling, warm and uneasy. She wants to escape from this embrace, but she still clings to it. The man in front of her is so handsome and charming. She likes him very much. If she can, Bai jia''ai hopes to rub herself into each other''s body and never separate. But she knows that this is impossible, so she can only make the other party feel her own beauty, which is her own capital. When ye Huang kisses her chin and neck, Bai Jie is throbbing. She raises her head high and tries to straighten her neck. Just like the most beautiful white swan, she tries to make herself proud and look more noble. Which girls do not want to show the most noble side in front of their favorite boys, and which girls do not want to be the goddess in the eyes of boys they like. No girl can be an exception. Ye Huang also found Bai Jie''s action. He changed his posture and hugged Bai Jie''s waist. They were close to each other''s chest in a perfect "s" shape. They were like two snakes entangled on the sofa, panting. At this time, a cool breeze came, and the emperor looked up and found that the curtain of the villa was gone, and this angle was easy to be seen by others. He tried to calm down the heat in his heart, gently kissed Baijie''s pepper milk, and then said, "jie''er, shall we go upstairs?" Bai Jie nods gently. Ye Huangsong opened his arms and walked upstairs hand in hand. Ping Yue said that there were not many opportunities to share their time. At this moment, they became conjoined babies. If Bai Jie was not a girl now, and there was still a gate in his heart that had not been opened, it would not be impossible for him to hang on him. When she comes to the upstairs, Bai Jie takes advantage of Ye Huang''s carelessness to break away his palm. The second floor, the fourth floor and the fifth floor are converted into a study room. The fifth floor is more bright, and after all, it also has the function of a balcony. "Wow, it''s beautiful." At the moment, ye Huang doesn''t want to discuss what kind of book ah book: "where there is beauty in front of you." With that, ye Huang wants to jump on Bai Jie like a hungry wolf. In order to make the whole villa look more noble and gorgeous, the floor of the study room is covered with thick and fluffy carpet. Ye Huang and Bai Jie don''t wear shoes now. Basically, it can be said that except for the first floor, there is no need to wear shoes in other places. Ye Huang''s speed is fast, but Bai Jie''s speed is not too slow. You should know that if you are not really angry, the two of them are too Chapter 946.2 The level of strength should be at the same level. Bai Jie flashed over Ye Huang''s attack and giggled: "what are you doing with this book? Is this a library? Or are you going to study in the stack of books every day?" Chapter 947 Ye Huang smiles and pours at Bai Jie again, just like an eagle catching a chicken: "it''s not very tasteful. Besides, these books are carefully selected by me. Generally speaking, you can take them down if you want to read them, or put them in if you don''t want to read them. It''s very convenient." "It''s not easy to clean because it''s dusty." Ye Huang raised his eyebrows: "I believe this room will be cleaned very well. Do you think that if I have money to buy this house, I can''t clean it." Bai Jie said with a smile, "what are you going to do?" Ye Huang, a tiger pounce, almost grabs Bai Jie''s arm: "these are small things. Don''t talk about them. Let''s talk about some interesting things, hum." Two people drill around in the bookcase, light footed, and do not run at full speed and chase each other and make chaos, on the contrary, two people did not cause a bit of confusion. "What are you running for" "hee hee" Bai Jie chuckled and said, "catch me if you have the ability" let alone two people laugh for a long time. Finally, ye Huang still catches Bai Jie. Ye Huang holds Bai Jie and walks all the way to the fifth floor. The princess hugs her and kisses her. In the turbulence, the two people experience a special taste. On the balcony on the fifth floor, facing the vast starry sky, ye Huang, half naked, gently stooped down and hugged Bai Jie tightly together, "my husband, wait a moment." Bai Jie''s little hand rejected the lower leaf emperor. "Well, what''s the matter?" Ye Huang asked suspiciously. Bai Jie''s face was pink: "I want to go to the toilet, please wait for me" "Oh ~ ~" Ye Huang blinked thoughtfully, and reached out to explore the virgin forbidden area. She wanted to know whether she was in a mood or was anxious to urinate, but Bai Jie opened her hands. Ye Huang scratched his head: "OK, you go, I''ll wait for you." "Yes." Bai Jie said, finishing her shoulder belt which had been removed earlier, and then she twisted her hips and walked downstairs. Ye Huang touched his nose. Anyway, there was still one night to go. He did not worry about this moment. He thought of Bai Jie''s holy and clear feeling. Ye Huangna was very impressed. He thought that the girl who felt this kind of feeling could only be found in fantasy. However, there was one in reality, let alone the others. After Bai Jie practiced the holy power, she unconsciously emitted it To the kind of holy taste people do not have the heart to blaspheme, I am afraid this is the reason why Ye Huang has not moved her for so long. In his mind, he fantasized about Bai Jie''s expression when he was enjoying himself. After waiting for a long time, he still didn''t wait for Bai Jie to come up. He jumped in his heart and finally understood what was going on. Good, Bai Jie, I''m not. Ye Huang gets up and walks downstairs. Bai Jie obviously doesn''t want to do that under the window glass that day. Since she doesn''t want you to say so, will people force you to be right? What''s the matter to leave me alone here. Although Ye Huang thought so, he still worked tirelessly to open the door of each bedroom. She thought that Bai Jie must be calming her tension. "It should be this." When ye Huang saw a room at the end of the corridor, there was a faint light in it. When the house was decorated, he was very rich. In each room, there was a big bed and a clean and tidy Simmons. The first feeling of this layout was very good. As for whether it was easy to collect in the future, it was not in the charge of Ye Huang. He was a big man and never cared about the logistics and internal affairs. Ye Huang gently knocked on the door and said, "Bai Jie." "Who." "It''s me. Can I come in?" Bai Jie was lying on the bed, covering her head with a quilt. Recalling the scene of her passion with the emperor ye, she seemed to have the itching scratch feeling on her chest. What happened to her? She had never been like this before. She felt ashamed and resentful. She had to say that Bai Jieping was still quite pure. She was more than 20 years old, but she basically didn''t think about dirty things At the moment, her head was in a mess. Hearing Ye Huang''s voice, she woke up and hurried into the room, forgetting to lock the door. She got up in shame: "don''t" she wanted to lock the door again, but it was too late. Ye Huang tried to turn the handle and found that the door was not locked. She couldn''t help but wonder whether Bai Jie left it on purpose The door of convenience. Bai Jie looks at her upper body, bronze skin, round arms, beautiful and strong muscles. She is full of vitality under the light, especially the three inch sword under the umbilicus, which makes Ye Huang''s masculine. "Ah" with a scream, Bai Jie jumps back to bed again, buries her head in the bedding, and is blinded. As for her surname case, she should not have such a big reaction. The worst thing is that she had seen through Ye Huang''s whole body before, and was extremely impressed by the huge things in his lower body. Ye Huang shrugged his shoulders innocently and turned to lock the door. The purpose of doing so was to reduce Bai Jie''s irresistible feelings of shame. Before he reached the bedside, he saw a beautiful and eye-catching scenery. I saw lying on the bed, covering most of the upper body of Bai Jie, but did not notice the scene of the lower part of the body. I saw the purple Mini floral skirt lifted, two beautiful pink legs slightly opened, revealing the pure white lace underwear inside, showing in front of Ye Huang. The plump buttocks tightly wrapped in the pink pure white lace underpants, it was more round and family name, and the soul of Ye Huang was floating.He sat down close to the bed. After a close look, he found that the root of his thigh was wet. Ye Huang thought to himself. It seems that this is why Bai Jie felt unwell just now and wanted to avoid himself. He took heart and said in a soft voice: "Baijie" "I don''t listen, you go out, I don''t want to see you." Bai Jie hears Ye Huang''s voice on the side, can''t help but cover the quilt, cried. the willows waist skirt is white, smooth, round, snowy buttocks, a pair of charming smooth snowy white, white white toes, the neat nail toes are painted with pink nail polish, shining like ten petals, showing a very surname, her ankles are thin and tender, showing a few green veins, and the heels are ruddy and clean. I really want to stretch out my hands to touch them. : "don''t you want to see me all your life? I''m afraid it''s impossible." Bai Jie is just like an ostrich buried in the sand when she is in danger. She has no idea. Now she is gone. She said on the bed with shame and anger: "think about just now. I don''t want to see you now. You should go out quickly." Ye Huang looked at Bai Jie as angry and nervous as if trembling body, hehe a smile, heart health a plan, way: "you will not be afraid of me." He knew that Bai Jie''s surname Ge tie would not be so afraid. Indeed, as soon as he finished speaking, Bai Jie blustered: "who is afraid of you?" Although Bai Jie refuted it immediately, she did not have the central idea of imagination. As a result, she had to continue to smile and say, "no, how can you hide under the sheet and dare not see people? Are we so embarrassed?" Bai Jie couldn''t help but retort: "I like it, you can control it" because he moved his body, ye Huang looked at Bai Jie''s Li Linfu more openly and said: "I''m your boyfriend, and I should be your man and your real husband right now. I can''t help it." "It just doesn''t matter." Bai Jie suddenly opened the bedding and sat up to stare at Ye Huang. When she spoke, she saw her eyes staring at her lower body. She moved along the line of sight and cried out in shame. She hastily lifted down the hem of her short skirt to cover three inches below the exposed navel. It turned out that her pure white lace underpants and snow-white slender legs were presented to Ye Huang''s eyes without reservation. The white skin exposed, the pure white lace underpants, which had become translucent because of being soaked, protruded like a hill Parrot Island, the whole leak. It''s too shameful to see everything. What can I do? Bai Jie clamped down the spring tide and the mud in the valley. Her peach cheeks were blushing like fire and panting. Stealthily glanced at Ye Huang, and saw that he still did not squint and looked straight at him, as if to see through that layer of tulle. Bai Jiemei''s eyes closed with shame, and Yu Jia gave birth to spring. She gave him a hard look and said, "don''t look, turn your head around." "You just looked at me all the time, and now I''m just taking back some interest." Bai Jie is as white as a jade''s dimple, and she faints when drunk. However, he does not care. He chooses the method that can''t be provoked and can''t hide. How can ye Huang allow the cooked duck to fly away and fly away like this? He grabs her jade hand and pulls it back. Bai Jie''s jade body falls back to the bed again. The difference is that she lies face to face. Then, the emperor of Ye overthrew Bai Jie, who was full of surnames. Bai Jie was like a frightened bird, shy and afraid of the tunnel: "what do you want to do? Let me go." Bai Jieyu''s hand fiercely wants to push away Ye Huang. Ye huangxie laughs and kisses her cherry lips crazily. Bai Jiexiang''s lips are tightly closed. The snow-white shellfish''s teeth bite up to prevent him from further penetration. Ye Huang''s heavy nose is constantly spraying on her pink face. Her smart tongue is also soft and hard, prying her tightly closed red lips and shell teeth. He scratches her ears with all his spare time. As a result, Bai Jie "hum" makes a sound, and the white shellfish is fragrant As soon as you open your teeth, you lose your mouth. Ye Huang''s tongue is flexible and delicate. She gently licks and caresses her mouth gums. She opens and closes her tongue. Bai Jie is lost in her skillful kissing skills. She can''t help but spit out lilacs and suck the tip of Ye Huang''s invasive tongue. She can smell the unique attractive smell and masculine smell of Ye Huang, which makes her dizzy and intoxicated Feeling rippling, the feeling of kissing is both sweet and warm, and her body is gradually relaxed, and the whole person seems to be immersed in a pleasant dream. Ye Huang hungrily sucked her two soft lips, and tried to sip the fragrance and jade liquid in her mouth, and at the same time sent his own. For a moment, both of them are panting. Bai Jie, who exhales like blue, can''t stop humming. * * sends out bursts of body fragrance like blue musk deer. Bai Jie is already in love. A strong sense of pleasure came into being, and Bai Jie''s reason was gradually blurred. She felt that a fire was brewing and breaking out in her body, and she was looking forward to the comfort and love of the emperor Ye. She was feverish, but there was still a trace of timidity and reserve in her heart. She blushed with shame, almost groaning"No, I''m afraid of it" "with me by your side, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Ye Huang said, tightly embracing Bai Jie. "Ah, shame to the dead" Bai Jie exclaimed in surprise, blushing and tender voice begging for mercy: "the emperor heard that it hurt me so much, I''m afraid, don''t" the words were not finished. Ye Huang couldn''t resist the impulse in his heart. He lifted Bai Jie''s slender legs to his waist. Bai Jie''s eyes opened round and wide, looking at Ye Huang, looking at her strange expression, and ye Huang held her in both hands Playing with exquisite feet, ye Huang stroked the smooth and soft foot surface, gently rubbed his naughty toes, and smelled the subtle and clear fragrance of extremely tempting, just like the milk fragrance of holy spring, and his heart was in high spirits. Bai Jie nestles shyly in the soft sheet. Ye Huang rubs back and forth with her left hand on the warm and moist sole of her foot. She feels the temperature from the soft and slender sole of her foot. Her fingers are sometimes tight and sometimes loose, playing with her neat toes. Her fingertips tightly hold all her toes in the palm of her hand and knead them. Her fingertips slide across the soft foot. Bai Jie suddenly moves her feet away, Murmured in a low voice: "don''t be too itchy and too shy Bai Jie didn''t make any resistance. She just leaned her head back on the bed and let out a tiny moan. Ye Huang felt that her slender and delicate body became hot. Ye Huang bit her ears and kiss her neck. Bai Jie''s groan increased gradually and her breathing became more and more urgent. Ye Huang knew that Bai Jie''s love was greatly moved At the same time, her right hand does not live on Bai Jie''s body. Bai Jie a pair of jade feet also helplessly pedals, ye Huangyi hugs Bai Jie in the arms, mouth sticks to her charming small mouth. Ye Huang kisses her plump chest, which makes Baijie twist her slender waist and groans. Ye Huang caresses Baijie''s slender legs, rubs her face on her delicate and smooth feet and licks her soft and smooth skin. Ye Huang leaves the delicate jade feet, kisses her soft and tender legs, then goes to the soft thighs, kisses up the slender and delicate legs, and leans her head slowly Close to her tender thigh, kissing the greasy skin on the inside. "Oh, I can''t With a series of shrieks from Bai Jie, Bai jiejiao''s body trembles violently. Her eyes are lost, and she experiences the lingering charm of * * at the same time. While breathing in the atmosphere, her plump chest rises and falls, and there is a wet mark on the bed sheet in the middle of her beautiful leg with a large curved body. Ye Huang puts down Bai Jie''s legs and admires her after the election. She closes her beautiful eyes, and her face is full of satisfaction. Obviously, she is still reliving the aftertaste of stepping on the clouds. "That won''t work." Ye Huang smiles. Bai Jiexiu''s face was flushed. She wanted to struggle, but her whole body was weak. She had to bury her head on the quilt beside her. In this case, she was teased and ashamed. "Bai Jie''s wife, I''m coming" emperor Ye holds Bai Jie''s trembling * * and prepares to attack. Bai Jie closes her flaming eyes and tries to hold her breath and concentrate. In the end, she is still afraid. But I''m afraid it''s useless, and ye Huang can''t stop because of it. So I don''t know that the hot feeling slowly burns through Bai Jie. "Ah" just when Bai Jie was about to meet the pain and tension of breaking melon, a tingling feeling spread to her brain, and she couldn''t help crying out with pain. From three inches under Bai Jie''s navel, her virginity had been broken by the emperor ye, and her body was completely occupied by him. After being closely penetrated by Ye Huang, Bai Jie gently hugs Ye Huang and allows the hot to drill around her body. However, ye Huang does not have the rapid ups and downs. Instead, he shows his power on Bai Jie. Instead, he tightly sticks to Bai Jie''s slender waist and slowly kisses her. Her hands are more and more wildly flowing on Bai Jie''s body. When Bai Jie can get used to it, only her shyness gradually disappears When, just with her into the state of selfless excitement, with the manipulation of the Ye Huang and twist the waist and hip, in catering to get incomparably happy. The joy of the night brings Bai Jie a brand-new world. Since she wakes up and finds herself hanging in front of her eyes like an octopus, she knows that she can''t live without him in her whole life. Gently stroking his forehead hair, white clean mouth showed a slight smile, the expected pain is there, but far from the imagination of that terrible, or to thank the gentle arms of this man, has always felt that he is a lazy big boy, but when the two people become one, she knew that she had underestimated him, he had been a long time ago A man, an absolute man. Sunlight shining down the glass into the room, sprinkled on Ye Huang''s face, his eyelashes flashed, and then opened his eyes, found that Bai Jie was smiling at himself. Ye Huang smiles and reaches out his hand to touch her black bright hair: "beautiful." Bai Jie''s eyes shed a tear: "beauty." Chapter 948.1 Ye Huang gently stretched out his index finger to wipe away the teardrop, and then put it on the first lick: "is not very unforgettable." Bai Jie nodded heavily: "I will never forget." The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile, stretch out both hands to encircle the waist of snow white, two people rolled on the bed: "these two days accompany me, OK?" "Good." As a woman with the real name of Ye Huangming, Bai Jie has no scruples any more. Her pink lips are printed down, and the light cool and clear milk fragrance comes again. Ye Huang closes her eyes and enjoys this wonderful moment. Basically, ye Huang doesn''t pay much attention to such things as going to school or not. Jiang Yachun has never warned him. In fact, as long as he can always maintain the first academic record in his class, I believe that even if he escapes several more classes, Jiang Yachun will not be very angry, let alone make a big show of himself in this sports meeting. Class 11 earned a lot of honors. In fact, ye Huang''s participation in the sports meeting also has its own purpose, and wanton truancy is one of them. Only if his own weight is enough, will Mr. Jiang not take his own way, will he. And he doesn''t have to worry about his family. In any case, everything has basically stepped into the normal, just need to send a message. Bai Jie''s pain of breaking melons for the first time lasted until the afternoon. She was willing to make up the wound with her holy power. When ye Huang asked her why, Bai Jie said it was a compulsory course for women, and she should remember the pain. In the afternoon, ye Huang was too lazy to tidy up the bed, so he put all the quilts into his own sword shaped mark, which could have the blood of the virgin of Bai Jie, a saint, and it was of great collection value. Of course, he called the decoration company and asked the other party to get another Simmons shop in the evening. He could only spend a little more money, which he still had. After finishing cleaning up, ye Huang and Bai Jie went to the street. He decided to stay with Bai Jie for a few days. As for other things, he planned to slow down for a while. Although Xiao qiuruo had already got the key, she had to wait 15 days to move in, mainly because she had to do Lin Chun''s work. Bai Jie was not familiar with the environment here, so they discussed it. Finally, ye Huang, as the host, made a two to three-day trip to Puhai. In fact, it was a good idea. When she put forward this proposal, both of them were in front of each other. As the host, the object of the banquet is his own woman. Naturally, ye Huang will try his best to plan a more interesting route. In two to three days, the two people can''t run too far. If they are too far away, they can''t play anything. Ye Huangsi wanted to go, and finally determined three places to visit. One was the Pearl of Puhai, also known as the Pearl of the East. It is the tallest tower in Puhai, which has a history of more than 70 years. Although it is old, it has great charm. You can take the elevator directly. The tower is 99 meters in total. The internal structure is actually a super high-class hotel, the highest The first floor is located at the top of the tower. Standing there, you can see the beautiful scenery of Puhai. Especially, the night view is very beautiful. Emperor Ye was lucky to step on it once in his life, and his memory is still fresh. The second place is the entrance of Pujiang River, where the scenery is beautiful and there are a lot of sand accumulation Delta. It is a nightmare for ordinary people and not a good place for fishing boats. But for ye Huanghe and Bai Jie, who have super physical ability, it is absolutely a good place. The third place is the streets and alleys of Puhai. Although there is no new idea about this, Puhai is indeed a city worth visiting. As long as you carefully discover it, there are still many places that can give visitors warm memories. Life is not without beauty, but lack of eyes to find beauty. Of course, ye Huang and Bai Jie finally failed to resist the temptation of the sea. They preferred to go to the estuary of Pujiang River. They were not ordinary people. Naturally, neither of them was willing to go to the seaside swimming pool surrounded by barbed wire fence like dumplings. The water quality there was not only dirty, but also bad to play. As many people as the next dumpling, they were upset. After discussion, ye Huang and Bai Jie went to the swimsuit store to buy two sets of swimsuits, and then chose a river bank that was almost deserted and went into the water. The water here is clear and clear, and it is very comfortable to swim. "Oh, how beautiful." "You can''t stand in the water like that, don''t you stand in the water and play with the old white leaf." This is the two parts of the river from Jianpu to the sea. In fact, the place name of Puhai is very strange, so there is a nursery rhyme that says, "there is a heaven on the earth, there is a Puhai in the Chinese dynasty, and there is a Puhai city in Puhai province. Puhai city is adjacent to Puhai, and Puhai city has a Pujiang River. Puhai flows to Puhai, and Puhai is boundless at a glance ~ ~ ~" with such a simple lyrics, we can express the general geographical location of Puhai city. Bai Jie stood in the waist deep water and said, "but I don''t know how to swim. From small to large, I only went down in the swimming pool. I didn''t swim for a long time." "Well, you''ve been clamoring to come and play and swim in the water. You''re a good dragon." Ye Huang swam to Bai Jie in depression.Bai Jie is not happy, she pouts her mouth: "who Ye Gong likes dragon, I am devoted to learning, you know, now, you teach me to swim." Ye Huang swims to Bai Jie with a smile: "good, good, I teach you to swim, my wife adult, come down to me." Then ye Huang stretched out his hand. Bai Jiechu is a woman, often exposed to the rain and dew, revealing the beauty of a young woman. Her beautiful pink face is red in white, her bright and moist cherry lips, her high and plump breasts are full. With her breath, she is constantly shaking. Her skin is white and delicate, and she is plump and full. The white one-piece swimsuit is tightly wrapped around her body. The convex and concave curves of the white one-piece swimsuit are very good, especially the pair of white and clean black ones The white and watery eyes are the most charming. When turning, it seems that there is a fire in it. The slender and round * * is straight and straight, which makes the king of Ye fascinated and the young man flustered. Bai Jie reaches out and holds it, and moves slowly with Ye Huang''s strength. For the white clean leaf emperor these days is extremely gentle, basically not angry with her, moreover said that the two people have no difference of opinion, so there is nothing to be angry about. The two gradually moved to the center of the mountain stream, where the current was relatively turbulent. Even though Bai Jie, a warrior who had experienced many battles, was also afraid. In fact, she was not afraid. She was just beside Ye Huang, and the lovers were leaning against each other. As a girl, she could not help but put her focus on Ye Huang''s body, and naturally showed her fear. Bai Jie''s hand tightly hugs Ye Huang''s arm. If anyone sees this scene, they will surely suspect that the mountain stream is so shallow. They are clearly standing in the middle of the river. In fact, they are not. They are standing in the water by virtue of the strong surname of water, while Bai Jie is relying on his arm. "Well, I haven''t fallen in for so long. Don''t be so nervous." With a smile, ye Huang stretched out his hand and stroked the white clean Liu Haidao. Bai Jie nods gently, feeling Ye Huang''s hand reaching her waist. She reaches out to stop the hand from touching deeper. "I''m going to teach you swimming. Do you mean I don''t want me to teach you?" Ye Huang raised his eyebrows. "No, No." Bai Jie shook her head slowly. She was tall, graceful, round and soft face, straight and small nose. These almost became the pronoun of Baijie. She gently picked her eyebrows under a wisp of fluffy bangs, a pair of beautiful and attractive red lips against the background of white teeth, and a pair of clear and transparent eyes that people almost dare not face There are two tall and straight jade girl peaks standing in the beautiful tight bathing suit under the white neck, and then there are the perfectly developed and voluminous buttocks that can''t be seen under the water. The whole body is full of attractive beauty. "Then relax and I''ll teach you how to swim." "Yes." Ye Huang stretched out his hand to hold Bai Jie''s waist, then laid her whole person on the river, and said, "take a deep breath and try to make yourself float on the water. Don''t be afraid of water. You have to believe that as long as you want, you will be able to float on the water." Bai Jie is gently held by Ye Huang at her waist. Her whole body falls down on the water. The towering jade girl peak is particularly conspicuous. If this is not a rare place, but a beach swimming pool like dumplings, I''m afraid there will be a group of coyotes with green eyes around her. Bai Jie is wearing a tight bathing skirt. Because of her proud figure, she is even more attractive under the tight clothes, which is extremely tempting under the water light. "Well, do you feel it? If I can, I''ll let go." Ye Huang said with a smile that as soon as he entered the water, his various abilities were basically opened, such as fighting Qi, true Qi, including the art of snorting copied from fish. Ye Huang basically knew nothing about the application of these energy in the water, so he should take advantage of this moment to familiarize himself with and study, and it would be better if he could combine them organically. Up to now, he can basically use his energy to keep his body balanced in the water, and the energy consumption is very small, which can be ignored. However, he has not done any experiments on the speed. After all, he will teach Bai Jie to swim as soon as he comes down. Bai Jie feels that ye Huang''s hand holding her waist is gradually retracted. She is scared and quickly reaches out to grab the neck of Ye Huang. Her body also sinks because of panic. The emperor of Ye embraces her slender waist: "how do you drop it? You don''t believe me." Bai Jie shook her head in a hurry: "I''m still afraid." Ye Huangdao: "spider monster you are not afraid, can be afraid of water, quickly drop, when you learn to swim, you will know how cool, when we go to the sea to swim." "Really." "There''s still a fake." Ye Huang laughs and pats her flesh buttocks. The feeling of patting under the water is really different. "Well, I believe you once." Bai Jie begins to close her eyes and tries to keep herself calm and take a deep breath. Ye Huang holds her slender waist and buttocks in her hands. "Is that all right?" "It should be, poof." As soon as Bai Jie talks, the whole person sinks down, and ye Huang hastily reaches out his hand to hold her. Bai Jie said with a wry smile: "the road is long and the road is far away. I will go up and down and ask for help."Ye Huang touched his nose: "it''s OK. We have a long time. It''s a big deal. I don''t believe it. You really can''t learn it. Haha." One night, Bai Jie shivered: "I can learn. I don''t have to spend one night. I still want to go to the seaside for a visit." "Then try." "Yes." After half an hour, Bai Jie could finally float on the water. She had learned swimming skills in the swimming pool before, but she was not very skilled. She began to sink when she was about seven or eight meters upstream. In fact, ye Huang also saw that Bai Jie didn''t know how to swim, but she was always afraid at the most critical moment, which led to her body sliding down involuntarily. As a result, she formed a psychological shadow and could not swim far. When ye Huang discovered Bai Jie''s weakness, he trained her for her surname. She had been guarding her side. Bai Jie had her own man in her mind. Bai Jie didn''t have so many scruples. Instead, she listened to him. Sure enough, in a very short time, she broke through the magic barrier that had never been broken before, and could swim thirty or forty meters in a row. As long as there is such progress, we are not afraid that we can not swim further. "Jieer, if you try to use energy, you may find something new." It is this that guides her. Bai Jie looked at Ye Huang and suddenly said, "yes, why didn''t I remember it earlier?" After all, she is still a girl''s surname. Although she controls the use of energy in the mission hall every day, she doesn''t think too much about the extension of energy use. Sure enough, after a short time, Bai Jie began to swim in the water. She could hide under the water for a long time without breathing, which made Ye Huang a little depressed. She asked her why. Bai Jie only replied that her holy power could restore vitality, not to mention the loss of vitality caused by lack of oxygen. She just needed to wave her hand to make up for her lack The vitality of. "Now that I can swim, let''s go down the river. I haven''t been to the seaside for a long time." Ye Huang floats quietly on the water. He only wears a big trouser head. Although he looks tall and thin on the surface, if he takes off his clothes, the streamlined and strong muscles will be revealed. The muscles are very explosive at first sight. The six abdominal muscles are very obvious, and the muscles on the arms are explosive. They look very safe. "Well, well, let''s go." Bai Jie is swimming around the emperor ye, just like a mermaid princess. Facts have proved that as long as she overcomes the fear in her heart, Bai Jie is still very good. She is a timid little girl, but the tough surname revealed from her heart is very strong. As long as she is sure of something, even if she is afraid, she will do it anyway, just like a girl who did not dare to see blood a long time ago, but now she is a girl A young woman with blood splashing five steps without blinking. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. Both of them are very strong. In fact, ye Huang has nothing to worry about since Bai Jie learned how to swim. "Let''s have a competition between the two of us to see who swam under that tree first. OK." The leaf emperor pointed to a very strange looking tree in the distance. The reason why he said it was very strange was that it grew obliquely on the water and looked very big. White elder sister nods, Qiong nose a wrinkle, hum a way: "compare, who is afraid of who." In this way, ye Huang cleverly confused the past, he did not say the bet of the game, until Bai Jie arrived at the end, because ye Huang was still slowly trying to run on the water. Looking at his leisurely experiment in the back, Bai Jie is speechless. A thunder and lightning strike directly, and ye Huang slips past. "Murder your husband." "I''m not happy you''re making fun of me." Bai Jie reached out and patted the water, causing a splash of water. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''m not kidding. In fact, I''ve been chasing you all the time just now. It''s almost the end of the line. I just have a rest. Why are you so angry?" With that, ye Huang tried to jump out of the water and began to run wildly. As a result, he failed to stand on the water, and he made himself look like a pump. He made the whole river undulating. When Bai Jie sees Ye Huang standing on the water, trying to keep balance, but finally "pa" falls on the water, she snorts with laughter. She can see the helpless expression of Ye Huang before she falls into the water. It''s really lovely. "Poof." Ye Huang surfaced, spit out a mouthful of river water, and then swam towards Bai Jie. "Well, it''s flat." Ye Huang depressed way: "good speechless ah, why the total failure." "Want to stand on the water." "Well, I''d like to have a try. I don''t always do that on TV. I''m a master of lightness skill. I''m floating on the water. Haha." Ye Huang involuntarily said, "I''ve read cartoons that seem to tell us how to float on the water. Although they fantasize about it, according to their theory, it seems that the leader is Tao. We might as well apply his theory to try to see if it can work. At least it''s much better than no headed fly."Ye Huang said with a smile, "you speak, I listen." Then Bai Jie told one by one the theories that cartoonists had imagined from the cartoons. Most of them were illusions. However, ye Huang thought that their ideas were good, and both of them tried for a while, but they found their theories Chapter 948.2 Theory is not as useful as it seems. Chapter 949.1 Ye Huang tried hard to make his feet full of energy, but he found that the fighting was very simple and easy energy, but now it is so difficult. At this time, he found that the original thought of simple, that is, in the fight, the violent energy does not need to be carefully controlled, but now it is so difficult to use it to make the body step on the water. "It seems that if you want to achieve the expected goal, you have to practice constantly." When ye Huang fell into the water again, he sighed. Bai Jie''s smile was like a flower: "there''s no need to be in such a hurry. It''s not difficult. You can fly. What do you want to do when you step on the water. You can practice more in the future. Maybe it will come sometime." Ye Huang nods heavily: "en." After swimming in the water for a while, I gradually swam out of the mountains and forests. At the fork of the Pujiang River, there are villages on both sides of the river. According to the speed of two people, it does not take ten minutes to reach the edge of the city, and there will be more people on the bank. In order to avoid causing confusion, ye Huang and Bai Jie swim under the water together. Ye Huang has copied the art of fish''s dormancy, and the cells have been optimized. Although it''s not very comfortable to breathe with skin under water, it''s a practical skill. Bai Jie can restore vitality. In her holy light, the two people have no worries about their lives. So next In a section of the river, Huang and Bai Jie staged a beautiful dance between Mermaid and Mermaid prince, but did not rise to the surface. The underwater world is undoubtedly beautiful and moving. There are lots of weeds and pebbles all over the place. It''s just a river. If you are in the ocean, it will be more beautiful. The two people are moving forward with the fastest speed under the water, just like two torpedoes with clear purpose, leaving behind a series of water bubbles behind. "Wow, it''s beautiful." In the final analysis, Bai Jie, who has lived inland since childhood, has never been close to the sea, let alone dive to the bottom of the sea. Since she followed Ye Huang, the world she has seen is basically bizarre, which she has never been exposed to before. It is both fresh and exciting. Under the water is unable to speak, ye Huang sees Bai Jie''s face shocked, smiles and reaches out his thumb to her, and then folds to swim deeper into the ocean. "Wow, turtle." Bai Jie is excited to see an adult sea turtle. In her opinion, the turtle is much more lovely than the giant spider. The turtle seems to feel something attacking him, and immediately retracts its head into the shell. The turtle is definitely over 100 years old, so it looks mature and not cute. Bai Jie floats to the turtle lightly and sits on the turtle''s shell with her buttocks raised. She looks comfortable. When ye Huang saw this scene, he swam to Bai Jie''s back, then stretched out his hand to hold her under the armpit, covered her breast with pepper milk, and flew back with her. Bai Jie struggles gently, while ye Huang moves back firmly. The tortoise finally breaks free from Bai Jie''s abuse and regains his freedom, while ye Huang and Bai Jie swim deeper. "Hoo" Ye Huang floated out of sleep, took a long breath, and then stretched out his hand to wipe the water on his face. Bai Jie also showed her head from the sea and stroked her hair gracefully: "what did you just drag me for? That turtle is so cute." "I don''t think that''s very good. People are so old at all. You bully them like that." Ye Huang said with a smile. "Cut." Bai Jie raised her head and said, "I''m not going to kill it and make fun of it. It''s just about this. I''m really convinced." At the moment, they had already swam along the shore, and they didn''t know where they were. But the sky had turned dark. The moon was floating in the sky, and the quiet moonlight poured down. "The moon is beautiful." The wolf howled. Somehow, in the moonlight, he felt comfortable all over his body. Although it was not as fierce as * *, it was steady and continuous. This feeling would not be tired or bored. It was just like being in a perfect paradise, his body was always infiltrating between the natural materials and the earth treasures. Bai Jie said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with me." Then he plunges into the sea, and ye Huang is a wolf howl, and then he goes into the water. There are thousands and tens of thousands of marine creatures of various shapes and colors, such as fierce sharks, charmingly naive turtles, coral reefs, conches, starfish, shells, etc., in the magical seabed, freely shuttle among various kinds of fish and enjoy the charming underwater world. The water temperature of the sea is maintained at about 26 ¡ã all year round. Both ye Huang and Bai Jie are amazed by the comfortable environment and charming underwater scenery. They had been soaking in the water for * * hours. It was about 10 o''clock in the evening. Ye Huang and Bai Jie landed on a rare and uninhabited beach. The sand was full of fine sand, and there were no footprints. It should be far away from people''s living places, belonging to undeveloped suburbs or places farther than the suburbs. Under the exquisite moonlight, Bai Jie''s snow-white swimsuit is even more graceful. In combination with her holy temperament, she has become a young woman. Although her face is always full of moistened blushes, her eyebrows are becoming more holy. This change makes Ye Huang marvelous. The emperor reaches down to Bai Jie''s neck and hugs her in his arms. Under the moonlight, they embrace each other tightly. It is a beautiful picture. If the painter can see this scene, he will definitely want to draw it down.After being immersed in water for such a long time, even the super physical person will feel tired. If the sea water on his body is allowed to dry, there will be a thin layer of salt on his body. After discussion, the two men finally swam back for a certain distance, found a stream just met, walked a distance inside, and then stopped in front of a big stone. That''s right. They''re going to make a dash here. The stream next to the boulder is deep, so they jump in just to their waist. Because they swept through the black nightclubs at the beginning, they received many of them in the sword shaped mark. Ye Huang had everything here. He called out a towel with a package bag that he had not used and handed it to Bai Jie: "use this, new one." "You have everything on you." Bai Jie said with a smile. Ye Huang touched his nose: "that is, don''t look who I am." Under the dim moonlight, Bai Jie''s graceful figure becomes more and more attractive. Her body, which was exhausted by swimming, seems to have regained its strength. Looking at Bai Jie''s beautiful body, which is exquisite and undulating because of her delicate breathing, ye Huang''s passion is blazing, and she turns into a wolf and pours at Bai Jie. When Bai Jie realizes, ye Huang has already touched her shoulder. She wants to escape, but where can she be faster? Ye Huang is instantly supported by his hands on her shoulder. In the moonlight, they look at each other. When Bai Jie sees the flame in the eyes of Ye Huang, she knows what he wants to do and struggles to get rid of Ye Huang''s arms. But if she wants to leave, will ye Huang let her go. The answer is obvious. In their spare time, they had practiced with Ye Zi and understood each other''s routines. As a result, the stream, which had been very quiet for a hundred years, began to have rough seas. They fought for each other and hit each other''s mouth and elbow with both hands. Ye Huang intended to grasp more firmly, while Bai Jie wanted to break free. The struggle between the legs is even more fierce. You can shoot a martial arts film. Knee bumps, block blocks, serial kicks, horizontal splits, and all kinds of fantastic moves can be used. After that, ye Huang recalled that each move was the result of two people''s super level play. "Drink." "Bang, bang, bang." Bai Jie intends to hit Ye Huang on the shoulder, but she is gently hit by Ye Huang''s palm on her elbow and small arm. After several times of beating, her body center of gravity is out of control. She quickly recovers her injury with "healing" skills. Just as she is ready to fight back, ye Huang suddenly gets down close to her abdomen and controls her hands with both hands. Bai Jie steps back two steps, intending to open the distance, can continue to attack, but suddenly feel behind a cool, the original unknowingly two people have been close to the boulder, Bai Jie is now just on the side of the boulder. "What do you want to do?" Bai Jie is shy because of her strong male surname. I don''t know Ye Huang said with a smile, "since all of you have come to this point, you''ll take me from my husband." What ye Huang said is so explicit. In addition, their skin is close to each other now, Bai Jie can''t help but feel confused. She is a girl who has just tasted forbidden fruit. Naturally, she has some desire for that aspect. Her struggle is just out of her instinct to protect herself. But now that she has reached this point, her struggle will destroy the atmosphere. Ye Huang feels that Bai Jie''s pair of peaks, which are full of bullet surnames under the tightly wrapped jacket, are pressing their arms tightly. The feeling of fragrance and softness, the charming smile on Bai Jie''s broken face, and the faint fragrance full of mature female surnames from Bai Jie''s body are constantly stimulating Ye Huang, which makes the impulse and desire in Ye''s body rise gradually, ye Huangjing Standing there quietly, while feeling the happy feeling of Bai Jie''s pair of plump and full of bullet surnames under the tight package of their coats, they rub and tease each part of their body, and stare at Bai Jie''s fragrant soft body. Bai Jie murmured to Ye Huang: "emperor, you are necrotic, why do you always want to be like this You make jie''er feel a little embarrassed, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, jie''er is ready to devote herself tonight. So, if you want to, you can take it as much as you like. " "Jill, I love you." Ye Huang said, the voice gradually lowered, so that some hoarse. Bai Jie looks up to see ye Huang, but it is just opposite to his passionate eyes. "I can''t control it." Ye Huang suddenly changed his gentle style, hugged Bai Jie tightly and kissed her ruddy lips. Under the dim moonlight, on a huge stone, ye Huang and Bai Jie are entangled. In a moment, the two men, who were still dressed, soon became Frank. In the strong arms of emperor ye, Bai Jie finally melted. They went to Wushan together. On the boulder, under the boulder, in the stream, in the jungle, and finally in the sea, left evidence of their love. Bai Jie melts, and her arrogance, reserve and shyness like a white swan are all peeled off layer by layer. At last, only the hot heart is left. The blending of the two hearts is no longer mutual. The eternal moon in the sky is witnessing all this. It is not so simple to achieve such a wanton and boundless pleasure between wild mountains and mountains Ye Huang and Bai Jie, who are strong in physical strength, are not afraid of being ill.Perhaps the most wonderful experience is that at the bottom of the sea, two people intertwined together, and the swimming fish formed a whirling wave around them. In combination with the shallow light above and below the water, it looks very beautiful. Bai Jie never thought that she could do this. She had never imagined that she could do this since she was a child. And she has done it since she followed Ye Huang. Just imagine, can you do it in an ordinary person? No way. Her extraordinary body is also given by Ye Huang. She is more open-minded and tries to dedicate everything to this embrace With my own man. Since the festival decided to perform its own program, ye Huang completely relaxed, everything has been planned, just need to step by step. The music club is of high grade. It''s very difficult to get in if you don''t have any acquaintances. Ye Huang thinks that in order to avoid being lost, he needs to say hello in advance before going to other people''s music club. If he can''t, he also needs to buy some VIP seat tickets, which not only appears to be of high grade, but also organic They will have close contact with those artists, and then they will be able to copy their skills from each other. Although the skills of the so-called masters will not have a big international climate, it is still very easy to deal with a small campus art festival. As for the dance club, the national hip-hop champion and so on, that place is still relatively approachable. Just drop in and have a look. I''ve made up my mind. The next step is to get the so-called VIP tickets for the concert. It''s very simple for ye Huang to get some tickets. Don''t forget that he is also a heavyweight in Puhai. Although he is still lurking, his personal relationship is already good. Let Liu Feng help to get a few tickets, or let Yan Yan help. If it is Xiyan sister, it should also be OK, after all, he is the second largest shareholder of an''s enterprise. Of course, it''s just to think about it. Ye Huang doesn''t want to owe too much to others. It''s better to find someone close to him. After thinking about it, ye Huang finally decides to find an Suyan. An Suyan is the Department Manager of an''s enterprise and also miss an Jia Da. She can get all the things she asked for last time. This time, the tickets for the concert hall should be nothing What a problem. Thinking of this, ye Huang made a call to an Su Yan. "Hello, sister Yan." "Emperor, what can I do for you?" An Su Yan heard Ye Huang''s voice at the first time. Ye Huang said with a smile, "do I have to have something to look for you?" "Don''t you think you should stop inking with me and tell me what you want." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "there is a concert hall on the west side of Puhai, which is called" Xicheng music platform ". Can you get me some tickets with more weight "That''s it. Well, I''ll tell you to do it. I''ve been to the concert hall over there a few times. I should be able to buy it." "Well, thank you first." "Thank you. I don''t care if you are in this way. By the way, you need some." Ye Huang calculated with his fingers. Anxin Bi, Xiao qiuruo, himself, an Suyan, Su Xiaowen: "five. If you go with Yan Yan, you can have five. If you don''t want to go, you can have four." Ansu Yan said with a smile: "it won''t be to invite your little girlfriends to go with you. You are not afraid of capsizing." "No, no, it''s not easy to capsize." "Well, I helped to do this, but I''m a little curious. What''s the reason for you going to the concert? According to the reason, the music there is not suitable for young people like you. Do you think it''s elegant, or is it artful?" Ye Huang was covered with black lines: "look at what you said. Are you not used to doing elegant things occasionally?" "Just you, it''s lucky if you don''t want to be dirty. It''s also elegant." an Suyan''s contemptuous words made Ye Huang a little angry. If an Suyan was in front of him now, ye Huang believed that he would slap her ass wildly, and he would dare to talk to himself like this. Ye Huang clenched his teeth and said, "sister Yan, I''m not artless. Let me tell you the truth. Our school is going to hold a large art festival. I want to perform on stage, but I lack the temperament to go on stage. I want to learn from the art masters who often perform on stage, so that you can have the confidence. What do you say?" Ansu Yan said with a smile: "you still want to go to the campus art festival. I heard that you are very popular in the school during this period of time. Why, you still want to make a fire again." Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, there is a saying that is not very good, people are iron, fan Er is steel, a meal does not pretend to hold back the panic, ha ha, I also have to often show my head and face, otherwise I leaf emperor such a domineering man submerged in the public, that how can it be done." "If you''ve got it, you''re going to be on stage to perform music programs." Ye Huangying said: "yes, I am so prepared to sing while playing the piano. This should make the scene more lively. If I can, I can change one or two instruments in the middle of the way, which will be better."Ansu said with a smile: "you can OK Chapter 949.2 Well, I remember you didn''t get along with the guitar, but you''re very talented at learning. " Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s right, sister Yan Yan, besides the guitar, what musical instrument can you play? Can you play the piano and play the flute?" Finish saying Ye Huang also evil smile. Chapter 950.1 However, an Suyan didn''t understand the connotation of Ye Huang''s words. She said, "playing the piano, playing a little bit, playing the flute, I can''t, but I can play the flute. I''ve been in touch with this thing since I was a child, and it''s smoother than playing guitar." Ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Yan Yan, if you can''t play flute, we can learn it. In fact, it''s very simple to play flute. Basically, there''s no difference between playing flute and playing flute. How can I go back and play it again?" Ansu Yan said with a smile: "are you kidding? I haven''t played that kind of thing Xiao. It''s easy for you to say how to play. You think it''s so easy for everyone to learn musical instruments from you." Ye Huang said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple to play the flute. However, if you''re proficient, there are many mysteries in it. I''ll teach you when I meet you next time. Then you can play flute for me, how about it." Ansu Yan listened to the flute twice to Ye Huang, and finally reacted. She blushed and spat: "bah, who blows for you? You are a little bastard. If you really have the ability, you can let Xiao qiuruo blow it for you. I think that little girl is very sticky to you and obedient to you." "Ye Huang said with a smile:" I like Yan Yan elder sister, you give me the flute, everyone blows out is not a kind of taste, this Yan Yan elder sister you may not experience. " Listen to Ye Huang this "little bastard" words, an Su Yan indignant way: "you think of the United States, bah, you want to in this I can hang up the phone ah." Thinking of being bullied by him, she still feels a little disgusted now. Even though she accepted it at that time, she was still a bit awkward after thinking about it. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Ye Huang doesn''t want to hang up with an Su Yan so soon. How big a moment has it been. An Su Yan said: "I''ll tell you a piece of good news. The fish you asked for some time ago has been basically finished. You can go and have a look these two days." "Really, good, I''ll go there this afternoon, but I don''t know if Xiyan is still there. The shop assistants there don''t necessarily know me." Ansu Yan said: "this period of time she often goes to her pet shop, you should be able to meet her." "Good, great, ha ha." Ye Huang is very excited. Although he is very strong in controlling the current, how can he not be happy if he can become more powerful? He is extremely excited when he thinks about it. "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up. I still have work here." "Well, one." Ye Huang gave the phone a kiss. Ansuyan there is no sound, after four or five seconds there came the small mouth bar chirp voice, and then quickly came the busy tone, ye Huang looked at the mobile phone and thought with a smile that this guy was still shy. In his mind, an Suyan''s bashful expression is under his pressure. Ye Huangyi walks towards the class. He decides to go to the pet store as soon as he finishes school in the afternoon. Of course, he should consult Xiao qiuruo for advice. If she wants to go, she will go together. If she doesn''t want to go shopping, he will send her home directly. In the afternoon, she always studied hard on the table, and she had to study hard in the afternoon. It can be said that if she goes to participate in the underground boxing competition, I''m afraid that the black fist boss in it will not be able to carry her tandem legs, because according to Ye Huang''s feeling, Ye Zi''s strength in one leg can basically break the arm that ordinary people kick. What''s more, her speed is very fast and her movements are very light. Of course, what Ye Zi lacks now is not physical strength, not perseverance, but the ability to fight. "Ye Zi, have a rest." Ye Huang looked at the head of sweat, in the face of seven or eight to her sandbags can not live out of the fist, dissuade the way. Ye Zi flashed over and hit her sandbag and said with a smile, "emperor, I feel very full. Every moment I have a sense of progress. It''s wonderful, you know." Hearing Ye Zi''s answer, ye Huang didn''t dissuade him. Instead, he began to try with Bai Jie. Up to now, both of them have no way to break away from the skill routine given by the system. For example, the upper hook is the upper hook. The energy operation mode of the upper hook is completely unable to be applied to other movements. Bai Jie spent a lot of time to complete the idea. So they gave up the research in this field for the time being, and began to study the fine control of skills. They believed that as long as they had a strong ability to control their own skills and knew every detail of their skills, they would be more comfortable, faster and more fierce in the battle. After school in the afternoon, ye Huang said hello to Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo, saying that they would go to the flower and bird market for a while. The two girls were so excited that they had to go with him. Seeing this posture, ye Huang ran directly to the flower and bird market with his two girls on his bicycle. Let alone, not to mention, it is time-saving to avoid detours. It took only 20 minutes for ye Huang to get to the entrance of the flower and bird market. The only pity is that Anxin Bi''s two very cocky little white rabbits'' massage taste will disappear.Came to the pet store opened by Lin Xiyan. As soon as he entered the store, he saw Lin Xiyan holding a hairy little dog ready to go to the inner room. The leaf emperor quickly called out to stop her: "Xiyan elder sister." When Lin Xiyan heard the voice, he stopped and turned around: "Oh, it''s the three of you, welcome" Lin Xiyan''s dress today is very perfect, beautiful face, high-rise chest and snow-white slender * *, Lin Xiyan wears a black dress today, still can''t cover her graceful figure, the chest is high, the snow-white shirt bulges up, the skirt under the skirt Beautiful legs, slender and white, smooth and delicate, more slender and mellow * * and concave body, plump family name sense, cloud hair bun, willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, pink face with spring, fresh and heroic demeanor also shows the beauty of beauty. Today, wearing meat color transparent crystal stockings, wrapped with slender and round legs, the skirt is more smooth, delicate, lustrous and attractive With the black slender high root, it shows the beauty of a woman. She has a slender and graceful figure, soft jade arms like snow lotus root, beautiful and round slender * *, thin and smooth legs, so you can see the rich and full breast peak of Lin Xi from such a close distance. Through the shirt, you can see the trace of white bra and the contour of round Saint girl peak, and watch her mature fragrance full and high A towering peak, ye Huang can''t help but move his fingers. "I don''t know what you three are doing here." Yan Xi asked you to touch your nose "If she asks you to find me, you can come to me. It seems that I am not attractive. Sister, I am sad." Lin Xiyan stretched out his finger and pointed the lower leaf emperor''s forehead, pursed his mouth and looked unhappy. Ye Huang and Lin Xiyan are not very familiar with each other, and they are not very good at making intimate movements. If it is Anxin Bi, ye Huang may hit her beautiful buttocks in the space of two people. If it is the space of three people, you can pinch her arm slightly to show punishment, but these actions obviously can''t be used for Lin Xiyan. "Ye Huang said with a smile:" can''t say like this, if Xi Yan elder sister you want me to come, I certainly also is respectful, is inferior to obeying orders. " Lin Xiyan saw that Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo looked at their own eyes slightly different, so he said with a smile: "well, you came here to ask for electric bell grass and those fish. This time I spent a lot of effort to get all the fish you asked for. You can go in and have a look." Hearing this news, ye Huang was very happy. Lin Xiyan led the way in front of him, and a group of four people soon arrived in the inner room. I saw that the house where the Tibetan mastiff was originally placed is now full of fish tanks. All kinds of strange fish are placed in different bathtubs, including large and small, round and flat, some look very disgusting, some look like crystal. "Xinbi, don''t touch it. These fish have some. Some of them can electrocute people." Lin Xiyan see peace of mind Bi curious, reach out to catch a look very cute fish, immediately warning way. On hearing this, Anxin Bi immediately shrinks her hand and looks timid. Xiao qiuruo becomes very nervous. Ye Huang slightly shakes his head: "you two honest point, listen to Xiyan elder sister''s words, or be electrified, don''t blame us two didn''t remind you." At this time, Lin Xiyan picked up an electric pen from the table top and handed it to the leaf Emperor: "to." This electric pen is specially made. It is very long. It can be used to deal with these fish. Ye Huang put a long electric pen into the fish tank, and then scratched it. When the fish were attacked inexplicably, they would not stop discharging, but the current in the organism was limited, so they began to be exhausted after a period of time, and this is the best time to capture them and copy their vertical ability to electricity. In this way, no matter how ugly or lovely the fish are, ye Huang will not be soft hearted. He will put their natural instincts into his pocket. I believe that in the near future, through the optimization and integration of these skills, his ability to control the current will reach a new level, no matter how delicate, sensitive, defensive, and so on Or the limit of the current. "Hoo, it''s done." Half an hour later, ye Huangchang breathed a sigh of relief and put down the electric pen. Lin Xiyan said with a smile: "I don''t know what you do with these actions. If you want to study, find a car to take these fish home." Ye Huang slightly shakes his head: "these fish I have used up, Xiyan elder sister, you can dispose of them all." Lin Xiyan called out: "what, this is called used up? You know how much energy these fish cost me. I don''t know. You can''t work out anything in half an hour. " Lin Xiyan had heard from an Suyan that ye Huang wanted to study these special fishes, and he agreed to help. He did not know that he would touch them casually. Even if the research was finished, she would have refused to help. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Xiyan elder sister, I really finished the research. I took the electric bell grass and left the rest here. In order to show how I feel about you, how about I invite you to dinner at night." Lin Xiyan has a noble temperament. No matter where she stands, people have to look at her. She is wearing a black work uniform, short and narrow skirt, which outlines a soft willow waist, a tall and plump chest, a round and round expansion, a plump buttock and a slender and round * * wrapped in flesh colored transparent crystal stockings, which makes her more charming. In her twenties, it is the time for flowers to bloom Lin Xiyan stands on the top of her career again. She has no worries about food and clothing. Her appearance is very beautiful. Her beautiful cheeks and charming eyes add to her charm.If you can''t get rid of this, you don''t have to ask the Department of fish to publish this stuff. Otherwise, you don''t have to ask the Department to publish the relevant documents Ye Huang touched his nose: "I really need it, Xi Yan elder sister, you are regarded as helping me a big favor, really thank you." Lin Xiyan see ye Huang''s attitude is so good, the color of warm anger on his face gradually disappeared: "well, I''m not angry, OK, since you have finished studying, let''s go." Then he handed the small wooden basin of electric bell grass to the leaf emperor from the table, "this is the electric bell grass you want." Ye Huanggang just noticed the electric bell grass. Because he has a very strong perception of electricity, Lin Xiyan did not introduce him. However, when he copied the ability of the electric bell grass, he found that he could not copy it at all, so he wanted to take the grass away. Otherwise, he would not take the grass with him. After all, he would take a basin of pots with him when riding a bicycle Jing, it''s quite troublesome. Xiao qiuruo all the way to see not to speak, at the moment suddenly asked: "Xiyan elder sister, black king, how come this time did not see it." "The black king is staying in my home now. Since the last emperor tamed him, the dog has become sticky to me, and his temper is not irritable. Now it is very cute. I like it very much, and I don''t want to sell it, so I can keep it by myself." When it comes to the black king, Lin Xiyan is very happy. Originally, the Tibetan mastiff is a headache to her. She has been caught in the shop for five or six months without being able to tame it. Moreover, her temper is very grumpy. Besides, it costs a lot of money to raise this Tibetan mastiff. It''s just that the Ye Huang comes here and helps her a lot. The rebellious Tibetan mastiff is finally tamed and still obedient. This makes Lin Hanyan admire his ability. Ye huanghahua laughed and said, "well, that Tibetan mastiff also listens to ferocity. If you are with sister Xiyan, you can certainly protect your safety. Next time if I have a chance, I will tame and tame it. It will certainly be more clever. If I can teach him two more moves, maybe it will become the world''s first bodyguard dog." Say ye Huang to put a fighting poss, also cast a hair, a day old I old two appearance. Then the three women sighed and passed by the emperor, and no one was willing to talk to him. He stood up and said, "ah, I said why no one paid attention to me. You know what?" Then she followed the three girls and walked to the main hall. Of course, the silence is fake. It''s true that the three girls don''t want to give him face when they see ye Huang''s complacent appearance. He doesn''t care about these small moves because he is his own person anyway. After chatting with Lin Xiyan, ye Huang repeatedly invited her to dinner. However, Lin Xiyan said that she had something to do in the evening and needed to see an Suyan. Ye Huang gave up. After a while, ye Huang pushed the bicycle to take the two girls out of the flower and bird market. According to the principle of route priority, ye Huangxian sent Anxin Bi back home. Of course, he was still reluctant to part with her. After all, Anxin Bi became more and more attached to herself. Let alone from the small movements when she was carrying her by bicycle, you can see it. But Xiao qiuruo is always the most important in his heart. Ye Huang can''t hurt Xiao qiuruo''s heart because he is at ease. After sending Anxin Bi home, it is time for Xiao qiuruo and ye Huang. "Emperor, it''s late. I''m going home." Xiao qiuruo looked at his wrist watch, reluctantly said. "Ye Huang said with a smile:" it''s not life and death, you hurry to discuss with your mother to move to the new home is not on the line, come, give ye a smile. " Maybe the problem of the house really makes Xiao qiuruo very happy. Maybe the problem of the house is very important in any girl''s heart, because it marks that she and her beloved man have formed a small nest, a permanent fixed nest. "I don''t dare to tell my mother that I''m afraid my mother will beat me. My mother taught me that I can''t accept other people''s things since I was a child." Ye Huang pretended to be unhappy: "am I someone else, am I an outsider?" "Of course, in my heart you are not, so I accept your gift, no matter how big it is, because I have given myself to you completely." Xiao qiuruo''s face showed a pretty face. "Now that you''ve said that, come here." Ye Huang smiles. "For what." Xiao qiuruo was a little wary. "Come here for a second." "I''m not." Xiao qiuruo said with a delicate smile. Ye huangwang looked at Xiao qiuruo, who showed a bright smile like sunshine. She was really a little beauty. She was born with elegant temperament. She had a snow-white and delicate face, a smooth and holy forehead, two crescent eyebrows, a small and straight nose, red lips, a pair of long Phoenix eyes, and the slender and curly eyelashes were trembling The pink dress shows her delicate legs on her body, and her upper body is not exposed. The simple broad shoulder strap and high neckline are not enough to hide her delicate figure and delicate skin. It is only that this is not enough to hide her delicate figure and delicate skin Chapter 950.2 The naked white and delicate neck and slender long arms have revealed the delicate virgin beauty on her body. In front of the crisp chest of the powdered jade ware, there is a graceful peak standing in front of the crisp chest. The delicate waist is just enough to be grasped. With the delicate, smooth and delicate ice and jade bone, it is indeed Tingting jade standing, which makes Ye Huang fully appreciate the elegant demeanor of a young girl. Chapter 951.1 Ye Huang squeaked his car against the railing on the side of the road, and then strode towards Xiao qiuruo. Xiao qiuruo stood in the same place, neither entering nor retreating. Ye Huang gently hooked his head and said to Xiao qiuruo: "why, today is not so strange and disobedient." "No, No Xiao qiuruo is very shy. "It seems that we can''t do without family law." Ye Huang hums two sentences, reaches out his hands to fix Xiao qiuruo''s slender waist. He takes advantage of the fire to hold Xiao qiuruo and kisses her cherry mouth wildly. Xiao qiuruo "whining" a sound, suddenly feel Ye Huang''s lips spread over her soft moist red lips, was his fiery lips attack, she felt as if she was in a dream at this time, when the tip of his tongue separated her lips, she did not have the slightest idea of resistance, when his lips and her fragrant tongue entangled together, Xiao qiuruo''s mouth actually secreted * *. Ye Huang suddenly attacks again. Her thick lips seal her moist and soft lips. Her thick tongue sticks into Xiao qiuruo''s cherry mouth. She subconsciously swings her face to both sides, trying to avoid Ye Huang''s big mouth. His tongue moves freely in Xiao qiuruo''s mouth, sometimes entangled with her little tongue, sometimes swimming along the smooth teeth His mouth was close to each other. He was so skillful in kissing, and the feeling of wet kissing was so beautiful. Xiao qiuruo closed his beautiful eyes and felt all kinds of flowers blooming. He was like a happy butterfly, flying freely in the flowers. He was light and infinite. His tongue was touching, sucking each other, and he was not willing to separate. Xiao qiuruo tenderly and obediently offered his red lips, completely lost the last bit of reserve and resistance, but ye Huang''s skill was extremely high. She only felt that it was just a kiss. His tongue had slipped in quickly, hooked out her little fragrant tongue, and took her to dance sweetly between his lips. The juice in his mouth could not communicate with each other. The taste was almost like being fascinated The taste of love eyes makes Xiao qiuruo infatuated with her heart and babbles. Enchanted in the deep kiss, Xiao qiuruo indulges in the blazing tongue of Ye Huang to dance freely in his mouth, and the fragrant tongue cooperates with the dance beautifully. Although there is constant juice being sucked by her, she does not know how, but her throat is becoming more and more dry. Xiao qiuruo is panting and dazzling, and her skin is red and tender like grease. Suddenly, she clearly feels ye huangbian With the opportunity of a hot kiss, the color hand actually went into her dress, stroked and rubbed her plump round silk stockings and beautiful legs, and advanced to the center of the society. Xiao qiuruo grabbed the color hand of Ye Huang and pushed him away. She gasped and said, "you bastard, this is on the side of the road, don''t you." Ye Huang laughs: "how, you mean I can bully you in the corridor, then go." Say to want to lead Xiao Qiu ruo''s small hand. Xiao qiuruo opened Ye Huang''s hand and said: "I hate it. You''d better go home quickly. I''ll bully me every day. I''m really tired of you." Ye Huang spread out his hands and helplessly said, "it''s been less than a year. You hate me so much, ah, sad." He turned around and pretended to go. Xiao qiuruo was joking, but he didn''t know how to make fun of him. He quickly turned around and grabbed the arm of the Emperor: "don''t go. I was just joking." Ye Huang blinked his eyes, picked up his eyebrows, and said with a wicked smile, "I want to be forgiven." "Yes." "That''s the law." Said Ye Huang is ready to kiss, and at this time a voice stopped two people. "Is it the emperor?" Lin Chun''s voice comes from upstairs. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo seem to have to let go as soon as they are thieves. Ye Huang looks up and sees Lin Chunzheng smiling and waving downward. "Pure sister, it''s me." Up to now, the leaf emperor also had to be brave and smiling. Lin Chun seems to have deliberately not mentioned the matter just now, to the leaf emperor way: "don''t stay below, with autumn Ruo hurry up." "I, come up." Ye Huang pointed to himself. Lin Chun nodded heavily: "I''ll wait for you on the top." Then he disappeared into the window and closed it. "Dizzy, what should I do?" Ye Huang was completely depressed. He and Xiao qiuruo looked at each other, "qiuruo, we were seen by your mother." Xiao qiuruo this time is really unhappy, she white leaf emperor one eye: "all blame you." Ye Huangna called a cry without tears: "what do you say to do?" "What else can I do? I don''t care if you want to be a deserter. I''ll go upstairs first. You can decide by yourself." With this, Xiao qiuruo turned around and walked toward the building crossing. Her mother found that she felt the most uncomfortable. At the beginning, Lin Chun had told her to have a good relationship with the emperor ye, but she could never do anything beyond the boundary. Now they are basically stepping on the minefield. She is afraid of her mother''s anger. When ye Huang saw Xiao qiuruo stomping, he ran upstairs and bit his teeth. If he retreated at this moment, he would look down on him. What''s more, it was not other people, but pure elder sister. She saved her at the beginning. She would not blame herself too much even if she saw the scene of fierce kiss just now. When Xiao qiuruo saw Ye Huang''s pursuit, she finally showed a knowing smile. Her courage and firmness moved her again.Lin Chun had already been waiting for two people at the door of their house. Seeing that they came up one after the other, Lin Chun said with a smile, "emperor, it''s been a long time since we came to our house. Come on, come on in." Lin Chun looks at Ye Huang with a smile. A woman looks beautiful in a skirt, and even more beautiful in a cheongsam. Today, Lin Chun is wearing a red Su embroidery flag, which makes Lin Chun''s face even more beautiful. Her figure is convex and concave. Her soft and smooth silk fabric is cut extremely delicately, and every bump is handled properly. Two full and delicate breasts on her chest lift up the front, A high ridge is formed between the two peaks, like a dazzling snow peak in the sun. The cheongsam is closely attached to the perfect arc of the snow peak. The upper part is connected with a round and soft shoulder. The lower part shrinks sharply and is integrated with the delicate and beautiful curve of the waist. The slit at the bottom almost reaches the waist line. When walking, the rich and high buttocks and flesh colored transparent crystal stockings are wrapped in plump and round shape The thigh appears from time to time, and the whole body is filled with graceful and noble temperament and the elegant charm of a beautiful woman. Seeing that Lin Chun didn''t look unhappy at all, he felt relieved in his heart. It seemed that he would not experience any disaster. He followed Xiao qiuruo into her house. At last, he understood why Xiao qiuruo didn''t want to tell his mother that she had a new house under her name. It turns out that the old house has been decorated with neat new wallpaper and a lot of furniture has been replaced with new ones. It can be said that since Xiao qiuruo''s family met with Ye Huang, it has been a turn of the times. The family has gradually accumulated some savings. Although it can''t be said that it has become very rich, it has finally stepped on the pace of well-off. Under such circumstances, if Lin Chun knew that her daughter had accepted a house as a gift, she would have suffered a great blow to her self-esteem. Such a blow might have destroyed her surname. Lin Chun closed the door and then said with a smile, "the emperor will eat in our house today. Don''t go." "Well." After listening to such a suggestion, ye Huang was somewhat embarrassed, "this is not good, pure elder sister, too disturbing." Hearing this, Lin Chun''s face suddenly became overcast: "what do you mean? I didn''t say that when I had dinner in my house before. You haven''t come to my house for a long time. Do you dislike our wives?" "Well." Ye Huang listened to this words a little awkward, how to make himself with the heartless man like, "no, I don''t mean that." "I don''t mean that. I''ll have dinner in my house and try to see if my aunt''s cooking has improved." "All right." Lin Chu was too enthusiastic to refuse. In fact, he was very glad that Lin Chun didn''t mention that they were kissing each other downstairs just now. It seems that Lin Chun didn''t want to mention it. She thought about the past and let it go. If there was a dispute, it would hurt her Ye Huang is also very good to his daughter. Ye Huang took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to his family, telling them about himself. After receiving the reply, he sat down on the sofa honestly. "Sister Chun, how long does it take to cook?" Asked Ye Huang. "Another 20 minutes, you give Ruo Ruo to play together, go to her bedroom also OK." Lin Chun''s voice came from the kitchen. "Qiu Ruo, go to your bedroom and have a look." Because Lin Chun is not in the living room, ye Huang can''t help but stretch out his hand and want to lead Xiao qiuruo''s small hand. However, he didn''t expect that as soon as she touched her hand, she ran away as quickly as an electric shock, and then ran to his bedroom like a frightened rabbit. Ye Huang laughs, and his thick skinned laser gun can''t be penetrated, let alone his charming and coquettish white eyes. When he came to Xiao qiuruo''s bedroom, ye Huang saw a big bookcase. The quilts on the bed were folded neatly, and clothes were hung on the hanger. What was that? Ye Huang had sharp eyes. He saw a pink slender clothes on the hanger at the first time. He narrowed his eyes and immediately saw what it was. His underwear made me faint. How could this girl swing everything out Inside, it was a mask. After seeing these two things clearly, ye Huang was covered with black lines. This scene reminds him that he once stayed with Liu Yiyan and saw her black lace underwear in her bedroom. He still remembers the light orange fragrance. I don''t know, the leaf emperor will close the door, stretch out his hand to take the two kinds of clothes in his hand, hehe, with a smile: "autumn Ruo, what is this?" Xiao qiuruo turned his back to Ye Huang just now. He suddenly found that ye Huang was holding his own pants and mask. He was in a hurry. He jumped at Ye Huang and yelled: "put it down for me, put it down for me" naturally, ye Huang would not let her go as expected. He held up the things in her hand and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that qiuruo in our family also likes to wear this kind of seductive clothes. I thought you would only wear Xiaoke Love. " Xiao qiuruo''s cheeks are rosy. She pouts her lips, and her tears of shame are about to fall out: "give me, you are really a pain in the neck." she jumps to snatch those two kinds of insides from ye Huang''s hands. But ye huangben is higher than her. When she jumps, ye Huang also changes the direction of his hands from time to time. Leng is that he doesn''t let her touch his clothes. However, Xiao qiuruo quickly took off his shoes and jumped onto the bed. He wanted to reach out for the two kinds of clothes on Ye Huang''s hand. Ye Huang opened his arms and threw Xiao qiuruo onto the bed with a smile.Xiao qiuruo didn''t expect Ye Huang to do such a move. He just felt like he was in the clouds. Then he hit the soft quilt behind his head. The heat of Ye Huang''s breath came to his face. Xiao qiuruo felt very nervous. Ye Huang blinked his eyes: "if you want to say it, I don''t know how I know you want it, I don''t know how you want to return them to you." Ye Huang''s wordiness like a Tang Monk made Xiao qiuruo shy and angry, some silly face. When ye Huang''s hand gently unfolded the mask and spread it to Xiao qiuruo''s chest, Xiao qiuruo''s blushed face could be used to boil eggs Yes. "Get out of the way, mom. I''m in the living room." Xiao qiuruo was obviously afraid that his mother would see this scene. Yes, if she saw this scene, she would probably be punished at night. "No, my mother-in-law is cooking in the kitchen," he said with a smile Ye Huang said, just like a chicken pecking at Xiao qiuruo''s pink cheek, "not to mention I shut the door." Xiao qiuruo''s face is even redder. She is leaning her head slightly. I''m very shy. I''m not voluntary. Ye Huang laughs, and then puts his pants on the tip of his nose and sniffs it. Then he pretends to be intoxicated and says, "how fragrant ~ ~" when Xiao qiuruo saw the action of Ye Huang, she began to struggle fiercely. She pouted her lips and was very unhappy: "you are abnormal. Give me back the things, otherwise you will not pay attention to you in the future." Ye Huang was very obedient this time. She put her lace trousers in Xiao qiuruo''s small hands, and then put her hands on her head. They rolled on the bed like snowballs. This time, it was the emperor of ye who went up again under Xiao qiuruo. "Qiu Ruo, I like you so much." This time, ye Huang is true, and this sentence is also from the heart. Xiao qiuruo can see, so she also no longer struggle, but nono way: "I, I am also." Two people in bed for a while, of course, just scratch each other and touch each other, there is no more excessive behavior, after all, the mother-in-law is at home. "Emperor, qiuruo is out and has dinner." Lin Chun shouts outside the door. She seems to realize what her daughter and ye Huang are doing in the room, so she doesn''t push the door. Xiao Qiu ruo''s red cheek is full of Shyness: "know, go out immediately." Then he stretched out his little hand and took away the two colored hands of Ye Huang, gently pushed and pressed the chest of Ye Huang, "mother told us to go out." "We." Leaf emperor hey hey a smile, picked the next eyebrow, facial expression is particularly evil, "who with you and we, said strange kind of it." "You" Xiao Qiu Ruo white leaf emperor one eye. Ye Huang touched his right face and said, "kiss me, I''ll get out of the way and kiss again. I''ll admit this to us." You are always a rascal, and you are not a rascal. Xiao qiuruo pursed his red lips and printed them gently on Ye Huang''s cheek. It was very gentle and delicate. After getting Xiao qiuruo''s small pink lips on both sides, ye Huang took a long sigh of relief and let Xiao qiuruo go. He was filled with emotion that he wanted a wife like this. Lin Chun''s cooking is getting better and better. Ye Huang had dinner at Xiao qiuruo''s house. Although Lin Chun asked Lin chun to stay, he finally left her home. After all, it was too late to stay at her home. It was not good to stay at her home again. Moreover, he was not sure about Chunjie''s attitude until now. At home, ye Huang optimized and integrated all the abilities he had copied. Because there were too many such abilities, he was not very proficient in the use of the new power control ability at the beginning, but he had experience earlier. After more than a dozen exercises, he finally used this new power control ability freely. Through comparison, ye Huangjue We have to optimize and integrate the power control ability of so many organisms. Now, not only can the frequency of power generation be greatly increased in a short time, the energy consumption for generating the same current is reduced, but also the precision control power for the current induction ability is also increased. Generally speaking, ye Huang''s ability to control electricity is much better than before, but the only thing that makes him strange is that he can''t copy the ability of the electric control plant. Can''t he really copy the power control ability of plants? The most powerful thing on electric bell grass is not the power generation ability, but the precise control of the current range and the sensitive energy to invade its attack range power. "Well, I''d better keep this plant first. Maybe I''ll find a way later." After several attempts, ye Huang, who still had no idea, couldn''t help being a bit big headed. He put the electric bell grass on the window sill, and the big deal was to water the electric bell grass every day. If it was possible to reproduce the plant''s ability in the future, it would not be too late to worry about this problem. There is a point of Ye Huang''s philosophy of life, that is, put down what you can''t understand, and no one can understand everything. The next day, on Saturday, ye Huang took Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi to the west of the city for a visit. Since the tickets for the concert hall haven''t been settled, let''s learn hip-hop dance. In the west of the city, the hip-hop boy who once won the national championship opened a hip-hop club called "fast walking hip-hop club". This club is still very popular. At least, all the people who teach hip-hop in Puhai are famous hip-hop dancers.The management of the "fast walking hip-hop club" is not very strict. At least, when ye Huang, Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi walked in, there was no one when they went in Chapter 951.2 No one asked, but there was a peaceful scene. There were a lot of hip-hop teenagers doing front somersaults and back somersaults. Some of them were doing space walks. Anyway, there were quite a number of people who were doing various kinds of training. When ye Huang saw the unrestrained and vigorous actions of these street dancing teenagers, he was surprised. If he insisted on doing this kind of action, he would certainly be able to do it, but certainly not as graceful and elegant as they did. Watching them constantly toss and rotate, ye Huang can''t help but have some itching in his heart. If it wasn''t for Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi growing up, he would certainly make a fool of himself. But now, his top priority is to copy the hip-hop skills of the most powerful people. Chapter 952.1 Although there was no one to stop ye Huangsan''s entry into the fast walking hip-hop club and no one asked about it, they were so bright that they unconsciously attracted the attention of most of the people present. Ye Huang, not to mention it for the moment, was very handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars, and he was handsome. I believe any man would be jealous. Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi, not to mention, no matter where they go, Xiao qiuruo is the most beautiful rose, and Anxin Bi is lively and lovely, full of youthful atmosphere, which is very eye-catching. What''s more, they are both beautiful women of school flower level. Two of the four school flowers from nearly 10000 candidates in the whole school can definitely be ranked in the ranks of first-class beauties. But ye Huang didn''t notice that many people began to turn their eyes to them, because at the moment his attention had been fixed on the five young dancers in the distance. The five teenagers came and went, and their actions were fierce and handsome, which made him feel quite impressive. When a lot of people''s attention gradually turned to Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi, this is bound to be a problem. Only six or seven people came from afar, each wearing a non mainstream, wearing a sports cap, a sports shirt or casual clothes, looking very leisurely. The leader was a young man in red. The boy in red whistled and somersaulted in the air. He moved to Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi in front of him like a skateboard. He whistled: "two beauties, why are you standing there? Come and dance." Say with Parkour quickly jump on the side of the tall stage. The following teenagers whistled and danced in different ways. Their movements were crisp, elegant and natural, and they looked beautiful. In the heart of Ye Huang, he was surprised that this technology was what he wanted. This hip-hop club is not only a boy''s world, but also has a dozen extremely dynamic girls in the central position. When the boys pay attention to Xiao qiuruo''s peace of mind, they also notice Ye Huang. After all, ye Huang is so handsome. No matter where he goes, he shines like a firefly in the night. "Hi, handsome boy, come and have a dance." One of the young girls with a yellow sports cap and sportswear called out to the emperor Ye. Ye Huang said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I don''t know how." Ye Huang didn''t refuse or promise. Now he needs to get to know this group of people. Otherwise, how can he copy skills. When the group of boys saw Ye Huang walking around with two beauties, they didn''t feel good. Why can''t I get such a beautiful girl? As the saying goes, jealousy kills cats, let alone people. The young man in red whistled and said to Ye Huang, "no, it''s just a little bit. In fact, we all know only a little bit. Otherwise, we can''t be called a student. Come on, come on. Let''s have a competition. It''s just that my hands itch." Ye Huang smiles and shakes his head: "no, I still have something to go first." With that, he took Xiao qiuruo in his arms and took Anxin Bi''s hand to the club gate. Ye Huang left, but it''s intolerable that this guy left with two beautiful women. At that time, a boy couldn''t live with his surname Zi, yin and Yang. He said, "who dare not, just dare not, but also find an excuse to say that he has something to do. Ha ha, it''s really funny." This is tantamount to slapping face in public. If ye Huang tolerates it again, it will be meaningless. He immediately stops, turns his head and smiles at the humanity on the stage: "who said that just now." "I said it." A young man in white came out with a pockmarked face and a rebellious look on his face. He looked very responsive. Ye Huang is still calm smile: "you are really interesting, it seems that some people really can''t be polite, otherwise you think I''m afraid of you, I step back you further, if I don''t fan your face in public, you''ll have to go on. Today, I''ll teach you a lesson, what''s called a dog''s eye is low, what''s called a blind eye." Ye Huang said, ready to start, but was reassured Bi gently pull the sleeve: "emperor, you can''t hip-hop ah, if not, let''s go, they''re obviously running on you." Xiao qiuruo also comforted: "yes, emperor, let''s go, don''t be fooled." "Ha ha, just now I turned around and left. It''s not that I''m afraid of them, but that they have no ability to compare with me. I haven''t danced for a long time, and this technique is unfamiliar. It seems that I need to practice it again." Ye Huang gently released his arm around Xiao qiuruo, and then released Anxin Bi. He gently tapped his toes and landed on the arena with a front somersault of 720 degrees. This move made everyone dumbfounded at the moment. The main reason is that ye Huang''s move is too damaging. Even world-class athletes don''t play like this. Other people''s all-round champion or diving champion can only spin 720 degrees in the air at a certain height. However, ye Huang is jumping from a low-lying place to a high-altitude place. In such a situation, it is difficult for him to jump up He can spin 720 degrees to the ground. Is this man Superman? If he plays NBA, his jumping ability is absolutely No. 1¡£ Because ye Huang''s performance was too shocked, the scene was silent. The eyes of those girls who had been laughing together turned into heart-shaped.At this time, the sound of light footstep came. A boy in gray clothes, who looked like he was 20 years old, jumped onto the stage three times and made two times. He came to Ye Huang and held out his hand and said, "Hello, sir. I''m the teacher here. My nickname is scurry." Ye Huang glanced at his eyes and walked quickly. Then he reached out and held it. His cold expression gradually warmed up. The atmosphere of the whole venue seemed to be better: "you are the national champion, Li Kui long, nicknamed the fast walking teenager. Hello, I''ve heard a lot about you." Li Kui long quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "no, just now I saw that your forward somersault is very powerful. It''s beyond my imagination. It''s really a hero''s youth. It''s really powerful." Ye Huang''s expression turned cold again: "just now your students here challenged me, I want you to give me a statement." In fact, Li Kui long knew that the atmosphere was not right when he came here. He came half to save the field, and the other half thought that ye Huanggang was really powerful. As a former national champion, he had never seen such a powerful front somersault, so he wanted to make friends with him. Li Kui long said with a dry smile: "this student is so offended that I apologize to you for them." "Teacher." "Teacher." Seeing that his teacher admitted his mistake, the students who had just appeared arrogant were very uncomfortable in their hearts. The pockmarked young man called out to the emperor ye: "don''t think you are very powerful. If you have the talent, please compare with us." After saying this, everyone at the scene cheered, but Li Kui long was not very good-looking. "Song Ma, what are you talking about?" Li Kui long reprimanded. Song Ma immediately said: "teacher, you don''t have to worry about it. Let''s meet this boy. Isn''t he very good? Let him compare with us. If we lose, it''s not too late to admit his strength." Li Kui long was about to reprimand him again, but he heard Ye Huang say, "well, I have this plan, but you have too many students here. It would be unfair to compete one by one. I suggest that you select five of the best students to compare with me. How about that?" Ye Huang also had his own plan to put forward this proposal. This fast walking hip-hop dance club is very famous in Puhai. In addition to the nickname Li Kui long, there are also a group of good players, all of whom are Li Kui Long''s apprentices. They all have their own strengths. Although Li Kui long is talented, he can''t be good at any aspect. He just copied all the abilities of the five most powerful people under his banner to make up for each other. In this way, the ability that ye Huang got would be more comprehensive. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Li Kui Long''s breath was stuck in his throat. In fact, he looked at Ye Huang as a VIP and was preparing to reprimand his students. However, he didn''t expect that the other party would not give face to him. This is not a disguised attempt to smash the scene. Well, since you want to compare, I''ll let my disciples compare with you. Li Kui long thought in his mind, so he made way for his position: "since brother Ye wants to have a comparison, I just want to see your hip-hop strength, so I''ll watch the wonderful competition on the wall." Li Kui long is open and aboveboard, directly said his own ideas, not a bit taboo. Ye Huang nodded and smiling, and agreed with his surname: "good." The other side of the war, ye Huang is to take the letter, that side of the pockmarked face called Song Ma looked at Ye Huang darkly, and then began to gather his brothers to discuss together. And ye Huang walked to the edge of the stage and stood with Xiao qiuruo Anxin Bi. "Emperor, you really know hip-hop dancing." Xiao qiuruo took Ye Huang''s arm and asked in a low voice. Unexpectedly, his action once again caused the red eye attack of the group of boys opposite him. The main reason is that Xiao qiuruo is too young and moving. She is only 16 years old. She is very well-developed. She has long willow eyebrows, clear eyes, straight nose, delicate lips and smooth cheeks. She has a pure and refined beauty. Her long black shawl and long hair are inclined to one side at the moment, which more and more sets off the girl''s youth and beauty. She is wearing a thin Beige sweater, It is even more lovely and pure. The body of the beautiful girl is sunken, and the slender, slender and graceful curve is outlined. The snow-white and delicate skin is crystal clear, the white and round thighs, the protruding crisp chest, and the fully exposed slender legs are crystal white and glossy. It''s no wonder that the street dancers in the opposite side are all out of their minds. Ye Huang gently nodded: "well, I not only can, but also very proficient, do you believe it or not." With that, ye Huang also stretched out his hand and gently scraped Xiao qiuruo''s small nose. Anxin Bi in the side watching two people intimate action, heart inside is not very comfortable, but other people are lovers, at most a small three who has not been exposed. "You two can''t be so close. It''s uncomfortable." Anxin Bi still can''t hold back, murmuring out. After hearing this, Xiao qiuruo''s face turned red, and he struggled to get ready to release his hand. The leaf emperor laughed and held Xiao qiuruo''s hand in his arm to keep her from letting go. Then he turned to Anxin Bi and said, "why, are you jealous or jealous? If you are jealous, you should find a handsome brother to be your boyfriend." after that, ye Huang also made a grimace toward Anxin Bi.Peace of mind Bi see ye Huang this way, the heart is more angry, but there is no way but to cold hum a, turn to ignore him. In the face of such a rogue, what can she do? Ye Huangming knows that he is what he likes, and runs on himself to find other handsome men. This is not clear how to make fun of himself. Not long after, the other party came out of five people, three boys and two girls. This combination made Ye Huang''s eyes shine. Originally, he thought that the best hip-hop dance here was boys. Unexpectedly, girls could occupy two places. In the song and Ma dynasties, ye Huang hooked up and said, "our staff has been decided. You must choose five. I''ll give you a piece of advice. We are all high-ranking people here. If you can''t, you can count as soon as possible." Song Ma is a pockmarked man, but he is not stupid. He knows how to bend people without fighting. However, he looks down upon Ye Huang too much. For one thing, he is not afraid of his car fight. On the other hand, he can''t let go of such a good opportunity. Ye Huang stepped forward, with a slight smile on his face: "I will be afraid, joke, say it, how to compare." Song Ma said: "how to compare, do you have any good suggestions?" Ye Huang said with a smile, "I have an idea. I don''t know if you dare to take it." "Say it." Song Ma''s face is rebellious, but the pockmarked face is too ugly. "If we want to do the whole dance, it''s a waste of time. There are five people in your side. My proposal is that each of you should first do the best action you think you can do, and then I will imitate it. Then I will do another action. You can imitate it, and then you can stand up and stand tall." "Good." Pockmarked face looks very authoritative. He didn''t discuss it with his elder martial brother at all. He thought that if he estimated correctly, the pockmarked face should be quite powerful. Ye Huang hooked the hook: "who are you going to go first?" Pockmarked face just opened his mouth, behind him suddenly sounded like a lark: "I''ll come first." Ye Huang''s eyes swept and saw that she was a girl full of youthful vitality. Her pink jacket and tight jeans shorts made her slender * * and small buttocks more attractive. Her face was delicate, her eyes were bright, and her nose and lips were slightly cocked, which made people feel mischievous. In addition, she had a long black head Hair gives people a fresh and lively feeling. Song Ma seems to be afraid of the girl. Seeing the pink girl''s voice, he steps back and walks into his brother''s team. Ye Huang stepped forward with a smile and stretched out his hand: "Hello, let me introduce myself. My name is Ye Huang." "Return of courtesy, song Xiaoxiang." The girl''s name is more lovely, the surname case is also quite straightforward, without affectation, directly hold hands with Ye Huang. When ye Huang shakes hands with song Xiaoxiang, it is the time to copy her hip-hop dance ability. The speed of copying through skin dating ability will reach the maximum. However, it takes two or three seconds. When ye Huang releases her hand, song Xiaoxiang''s cheek has turned slightly red. "You first or me first." Song Xiaoxiang coughed gently and then said. Ye Huang said with a smile: "of course, it''s you first, otherwise I can''t stand out my strong." "Yes." Song Xiaoxiang did not say any unnecessary words, but quickly came to a one handed rotation, which looked like Parkour. In fact, it was a signature action of hip-hop dance, requiring extremely strong arm strength and body sensitivity. Ye Huang smile, to a forward somersault landing rotation plus one hand rotation, midway arm is straight, speed is very fast. Song Xiaoxiang''s eyes widened when she saw Ye Huang''s actions. She had never thought that she could do such actions. However, his actions were too clean and neat. How much power would it take? Ye Huang''s actions not only shocked song Xiaoxiang, but also made Song Ma suddenly stunned. Li Kui long, who was watching, was stunned. They had never seen such a move before, because They think they can''t do it. Song Xiaoxiang admits defeat: "you are very strong." After that, he turned around and went to his own team. "Oh, don''t go away. I haven''t made any moves yet. You haven''t imitated me yet." "But you don''t have to." Song Xiaoxiang said softly. Ye Huang touched his nose: "OK, next one." Song Ma said coldly, "I''m the second one." "Well, as usual, you come first." Song Ma didn''t show humility either. He was ready to make a move as soon as he came to the emperor. However, he was stopped by him. He joked and joked. The purpose of Ye huanglai was to copy their hip-hop dance ability. He didn''t shake hands. Ye Huang couldn''t allow the other party to dance. "Your name is Song Ma, right? Let me introduce myself again. My name is Ye Huang. Nice to meet you." With that, ye Huang reached out and shook Song Ma Xiang. Song Ma''s pockmarked face showed a cold smile: "my name is Song Ma, Mr. Ye." Unknowingly, it has changed from the struggle of jealousy and fighting spirit to the battle of glory. After copying Song Ma''s hip-hop ability, ye Huang released his hand. Song Ma then said, "this action is called boomerang." Then Song Ma sits on the ground, his feet form a V shape in front of his body, and then he puts his hands between his feet. Then he holds up his body. Only his hands can touch the ground, and then he turns around,??Song Ma''s speed was very fast. He made a total of six circles and then stopped. He stood up and indicated that the emperor could do it. Ye Huang, who ever shook hands with Li Kui long, song Xiaoxiang and Song Ma just now. Their abilities have already been copied into his own body. After his inadvertent optimization and integration, his hip-hop dance ability has been far beyond the three, and Chapter 952.2 Ye Huang lies on the ground with one jump, his feet are up in a V shape, and then he puts his hands between his feet. Then he holds up his body. Only his hands can touch the ground, and then he turns around,?? The 964 king of palm dance the king of palm dance has made ten rounds, so don''t underestimate them. Some people can only do it after practicing hard for two or three years. So in this round, ye Huang defeated Song Ma completely. Song Ma read Ye Huang''s expression and learned that the other side''s strength was far better than him. His face turned blue, but he didn''t want to admit defeat in the face of Ye Huang. Seeing Song Ma Mo silent, ye Huang obviously wanted to save the defeat in the next link. He said with a smile, "let me do the action below, and you can imitate it. My action is called uprock? Uprock, it must be well known to all that it has a common name called battle dance. " Then he turned his hands upside down and turned his hands for three times in a row. Then he turned his hands upside down with one hand and rotated them for three times. The movement was elegant and light, which made Song Ma dumbfounded. However, ye Huang tried his best to reduce the difficulty, in order not to let the people behind him retreat without fighting. After all, the first task he has to do now is not to be cool, but to copy the ability from the other party. in this way, he defeated the first four people in a row, and the last person was the girl in the yellow sports cap who just called to him. Because the fitness club is equipped with hot air conditioning, the whole room temperature is like spring. Girls are not afraid of freezing, let alone the temperature of spring. Therefore, they are all dressed in a light white round collar short sleeve dress and light gray mini pants. Because of sitting down, most of the white and bright thighs are exposed The skin of his legs is smooth, white and greasy, and his legs are covered with cotton socks, which is full of youthful flavor. Even if he is so far away, ye Huang seems to be able to smell the faint fragrance of virginity on each other. "Hello, my name is Liang Jing." Since the front four shake hands with Ye Huang, she must not be an exception. This time, the other party actively extended his hand, but let Ye Huang be stunned. Ye Huang shakes hands with Liang Jing, and after copying her ability, she signals that she can dance. Liang Jing''s pretty face turned red. She didn''t know why the handsome boy had to shake hands with everyone who danced with him for so long, but she always felt that the boy had a surname, especially the way he danced just now deeply moved her. Liang Jing came up with a worm? B-boy, lie on your belly and do a wave like movement from front to back. It looks like a worm crawling. Some people in Taiwan call this action python. This action seems very simple and easy to do, but in fact it is very difficult to do well, and it is even more difficult to achieve aesthetic feeling. Liang Jing''s speed is very slow. Her petite and weak body gives her congenital conditions. In addition, she is a girl, and she is concave and convex. This action fully reflects the gentleness of the female surname. Although it does not feel like the boa constrictor called in Taiwan, it is very much like a beautiful snake. What ye Huang looked at was also a sigh. If it was a difficult action, ye Huang could raise the difficulty of this action by a higher level, but Liang Jing''s choice made him do a few somersaults, which seemed to be rather boring. However, if people fight for breath and Buddha fight for incense, it is impossible for ye Huang to admit defeat. What''s more, his hip-hop dancing ability is now rising slowly. Even if he can''t achieve Liang Jing''s gentle feeling, he can start from another angle. Liang Jing finished the action, and then stood up, because the boa constrictor movement made her close to Ye Huang. At the moment, she stood up and could almost smell the smell of each other. Empress Ye stepped back and did the same action as a boa constrictor. However, he was very aggressive and had the feeling of a giant python in the past. That action completely shocked Liang Jing. She thought that her action could make the other party feel embarrassed. How could she think that ye Huang was so understatement. "Wow, how handsome." Anxin Bi can also do some hip-hop dance. When she sees the actions made by Ye Huang, she can''t help sighing. She even thinks that ye Huang''s current hip-hop level is no longer part of some international hip-hop stars. After all, every action he does is so handsome. Ye Huang said with a smile: "silly girl, now you won''t doubt me." Anxin Bi quickly shakes his head: "can''t not." Ye Huang turned his head to Liang Jing and said, "Liang Jing, how to calculate this action?" To tell you the truth, the two people''s movements have their own characteristics, and it is difficult to judge. Unlike when ye Huang imitated other people just now, not only the original movements were better than them, but also more difficult. I admit defeat: "Liang Jing chuckle." "Give up." "Ye Huang is a bit depressed," not to my link. " Liang Jing turned to leave: "no need. I saw the competition between you and my senior brothers just now. You are very strong, stronger than me." With that, Liang Jing turned away and walked into his brother''s team. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." From the bottom of the stage came applause. It turned out to be Li Kui long. Li Kui long said with a smile, "brother ye, your dancing skills are very good. I''m so stunned that I feel ashamed of myself."Ye Huang gently jumped off the stage, laughed and waved his hand and said, "brother Kui long, you praise me wrongly. I just play casually. I don''t have your major." Li Kui long hastened to say: "you are playing casually, which makes me this national champion look stunned and ashamed. How can you play casually? How can you be interested in joining our fast walking hip-hop club? I''ll arrange a teacher for you to become a teacher too." Ye Huang didn''t expect to show his hand casually, and the other party even invited him to work. After laughing, he quickly refused: "no, I have something else. If your college hadn''t provoked me, I wouldn''t have performed. Now that the game is over, I should have dealt with my affairs." Li Kui long listened to Ye Huang''s words and nodded with a smile: "well, you are welcome to come to our club at any time. My apprentices have just learned a few moves, but they don''t know their superiority. In ordinary times, they often fight and dance with others in this way. In fact, they have no malice. Don''t blame me." Ye Huang shook his head and said with a smile: "which will it be? I know they have no malice. OK, I should go now. Brother kuilong, I''ll see you later." "See you later." Ye Huang turns to greet Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi. Seeing the two girls carefully walk off the stage, he puts his arm around Xiao qiuruo, and holds Anxin Bi''s hand with the other hand when Xiao qiuruo doesn''t pay attention to him. Watching the three people leave, the dance academy behind him is full of different flavors. Thinking about his performance and looking at others'' performance, he is just a clown That''s what they call "deep hiding and not fighting with the world.". When he walked out of the fast walking hip-hop club, ye Huang was still full of excitement. He now copied so many hip-hop veterans'' hip-hop ability. How can he not be excited? Although Li Kui long tried to belittle and praise himself, ye Huang felt that he was really affected by their hip-hop knowledge and ability. Through the integration of these hip-hop abilities, ye Huangjue was not excited Now I''m full of strength. I can dance all over my body whenever I hear a song. He was excited as well as two people in the mainland. "Wow, ye Huang, I never thought you could dance so well." Anxin Bi is holding hands with Ye Huang, and her heart is sweet. However, in order to take care of the relationship between Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo, she also puts her hand behind Ye Huang so as to avoid Xiao qiuruo seeing them holding hands. Xiao qiuruo was also very excited: "emperor, you just danced really well. I was so excited when I saw it. I never thought you could dance hip-hop, and it was so handsome." With a smile, ye Huang patted Xiao qiuruo on the shoulder: "am I just a barbarian who can play sports in your eyes? I also have a literary and artistic side." Then ye Huang burst out laughing. Anxin Bi suddenly said: "emperor, you dance so well, just now in the hip-hop club, but can''t complete a whole dance to come, you dance for me and Qiu Ruo, we two want to see." Ye Huangbai reassured Bi: "please make fun of me. Don''t pull on Qiu Ruo if you want to see it. You can''t represent her. Besides, it''s on the street. How sorry you let me dance in public." Say ye Huang pretends to be shy to cover his cheek. Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi just don''t care about him. Anxin Bi makes his own color to Xiao qiuruo. Xiao qiuruo immediately realizes: "emperor, I also want to see you dance. You can dance for us." Ye Huang looked around. The three of them were standing on the street: "no, there are so many people around. If you dance here, you will be treated as a psychopath. Well, when we go back to find a quiet place, how about I dance for you." Peace of mind Bi afraid that the world is not chaotic: "no, we want to see now." "We don''t have music. I can''t dance without music." At last, ye Huang found a reasonable reason. Anxin Bi said: "music is easy to handle. Qiu Ruo and I are in charge of music." As they talked, both of them took out their mobile phones from their pockets. They didn''t have to say that they were the golden ladies. The mobile phones were of high grade, but Xiao qiuruo was so unkind. Don''t forget who bought them this mobile phone. Ye Huang looked sad and urged: "I''m learning dance for the campus art festival. Can''t you watch it then? You have to do it now. ¡± perhaps it is because she has been with Anxin Bi for too long, Xiao qiuruo has become a little girl''s surname: "yes, yes, we must now. When the cultural festival comes, you will be watched by the whole school. We two need exclusive programs, and we want you to dance specifically for us, not for all students." "Damn it, it''s not. Who likes to see it." Ye Huang felt a little speechless and murmured. "What do you say?" Anxin Bi seems to hear something, big eyes blink and blink, staring at the leaf emperor. Ye Huang spread out his hands and made a helpless look: "OK, well, since you want me to dance for a while, then I''ll respect you. I''ll give you a jump. However," the long tune that ye Huang deliberately pulled. Xiao qiuruo a pair of wonderful eyes at Ye Huang: "but what."Ye Huang said with a smile: "but I can''t work alone. After my performance, you should reward me." "Reward, how to reward." Ye Huang stretched out his hands with a smile and made a gesture of covering his hands: "of course, it''s the action of connecting feelings. For example, grasping and touching relatives, right, there is enough reward to have enough motivation." Now Xiao qiuruo didn''t blush any more. Instead, she could not bear the beautiful girl''s peace of mind. Xiao qiuruo can resist because she and ye Huang have done these actions many times. Besides being touched by Ye Huang, Anxin Bi has never done other actions with her, so she is shy. Xiao qiuruo did not speak, peace of mind Bi began to fight back: "big sex wolf, you want to be beautiful." Ye Huang spread out his hands and pretended to be a rascal: "I admit my color. I''m also a wolf. You say I''m older and I agree more. If you don''t agree, then even if you don''t agree, I''m too lazy to jump. What a waste of energy." With that, ye Huang lazily put his hand on the back of his head and walked forward. Wherever they go, they are like fireflies in the night, shining and always attracting people''s attention, even if it''s just chatting, even if it''s just a touch of coquetry. This is not, just from ye Huang three people walk past a few bad hair dye youth are still whistling to attract Xiao qiuruo Anxin Bi''s attention. Anxin Bi gave them a middle finger, but she didn''t speak. She knew that the emperor Ye was very strong, and it was easy to deal with these gangsters, but it was not a good thing to find trouble every day. Quan should let go of these thugs and forgive them. Xiao qiuruo''s expression seemed a little strange at this time. She took a look at the lively Ye Huang, who had been pleading with him all the time. Then she took a look at the lazy and disgusting Ye Huang. She pursed her mouth. Suddenly, she changed her gloomy expression and ran to Ye Huang and shook her arm: "jump, emperor, heart is not for you, I will give it to you. It is not a problem to scratch and touch relatives." Since she got to know Anxin Bi in senior two, the time between her and ye Huang has been completely destroyed. The relationship between Anxin Bi and her has gradually become very close, but the relationship between Anxin Bi and ye Huang has gradually become very close. Unconsciously, the three people become very common together and seem to be inseparable. Xiao qiuruo didn''t realize this situation at the beginning. She felt that the three people were very happy together and would not be angry. Moreover, she could see new things every day. She and ye Huang had never quarreled. Maybe it was because Anxin bi was always around them. After all, lovers should keep a close image in front of friends, but now she gradually felt the pressure Although they are not of the same style, Anxin Bi is also a first-class beauty. In terms of family background, she is totally defeated by Anxin Bi; on eloquence, she is even more defeated by Anxin Bi. Looking at other people, she is always lively and vital, and every movement and every posture reflects the youthful and lively temperament; in terms of loveliness, she is even more defeated by an Xin Bi; on eye-catching, she is not as good as Anxin Bi. What makes her feel more uncomfortable is that when the three people are together, Anxin Bi always talks with Ye Huang for a longer time than she does with Ye Huang. she is jealous, she is uneasy, and she is a little anxious. When hearing Xiao qiuruo say that it''s not a problem to grasp and touch relatives, Anxin Bi and ye Huangdu are staring at Xiao qiuruo. Ye Huang is exaggerating. He grows up and reaches out his hand to gently touch Xiao qiuruo''s forehead: "strange, there is no fever. What''s wrong with Qiu Ruo today?" Anxin bi was also surprised: "Qiu Ruo, you didn''t take the wrong medicine. Unexpectedly, he promised him this big lecher. Ah, there is a woman who has fallen into a good family." Then he pretended to beat his chest. Xiao qiuruo never summoned up such great courage: "what I said is true, the emperor, you jump. As for the reward, how about I repay it in private time?" "Er", it''s Ye Huang''s turn to be speechless. In fact, he was just joking, but he didn''t think Xiao qiuruo took it seriously. He looked up and down at Xiao qiuruo. After a long time of development, Xiao qiuruo has basically reached the peak level of a young girl. He has protruded in front of him and killed all girls of the same age. In the past, at most, he was stealing money when kissing her. When the other party wakes up, it must be a burst of coquetry. But in the acceptance of the situation to grasp and touch relatives is really almost no imagination of Xiao qiuruo in front of his eyes to enjoy the appearance, ye Huang felt his whole body was excited shudder. At first, she thought that she had been following the two people as the big light bulb. She was quite clear about their movements, but she could not think that both of them had progressed to that point. It was really sour. "Well, well, since you want to see me dance so much, I''ll have a piece of music! Get up. " Say, ye Huang put a poss, cooperate with his expression, be really handsome incomparable. Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi didn''t expect that ye Huang was so deep into the play that they coughed and said, "we haven''t chosen which song yet. Wait a minute." Ye Huang''s full head of black line folded posture: "there is no mistake, you two, hurry up, or I will not perform." Ye Huang is a little depressed, especially the couple who just walked by. Their idiotic expression makes him very unhappy. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the couple that made him feel superior, I believe he would go up and kick the man.Anxin Bi took her mobile phone and Xiao qiuruo''s small heads Chapter 952.3 Close together, two people from time to time a burst of laughter, in the discussion of which song to choose. After two minutes, when ye Huang looked at the two beauties, they seemed to have finally chosen the song. "Hee hee, emperor, we want to ask you what song you want to choose." Anxin Bi suddenly becomes very gentle and understanding, which makes Ye Huang''s heart alert. He stepped back and said with a dry smile, "any song will do. I can dance. Have you chosen it? Hurry up." Chapter 953.1 It''s OK to be calm and lively in Pingyue, but when he suddenly pretends to be cute like this, ye Huang finds that he really can''t stand it. Depend on, originally I also have to fall not to live of time, leaf emperor very helpless touched nose. "Well, since you can say any song, let''s choose. That''s it." With that, Anxin Bi''s hand gently pressed on the mobile phone, and the melodious music began to ring. "It''s not" my heart will last. "Titanic theme song Ye Huang feels a little depressed. The rhythm of such songs is too slow for hip-hop dancing. But there was no way. He boasted about it. He wanted to do it anyway. What''s more, he copied such a powerful dance skill. As long as there was a rhythm, he could dance in it. It''s just that my heart is always a little more difficult. With the flow of music, ye Huang put a start, and then quickly a hanging upside down, feet please step on the side of the street lamp, Slow Lyric street dance began. At the beginning of Ye Huang''s dance, passers-by were still laughing. Was the music of "Titanic" with such a slow rhythm suitable for hip-hop dance? But after watching for half a minute, their facial expressions gradually changed from funny to exclamation. Ye Huang''s action was very slow and lyrical, which gave the original passionate hip-hop dance a different flavor, and it was not abrupt. If we let those national champions dance this dance, they can also jump down the whole section, but they certainly won''t have the rhythm and strength of Ye Huang''s dance. Who knows how to do the basic movements of Huang Ye''s handstand with ease and strength And easy to lift, but also can think about changing the action more handsome, more elegant. That''s his advantage. With the play of the song "eternal in my heart", more and more people surround Ye Huang. Even many young girls have stars in their eyes. Today, ye Huang is wearing a blue and white casual shirt, which looks neat and generous. In addition, he is also very handsome, and the hip-hop dance is so good that it is a normal phenomenon to attract girls to be crazy. "Wow, emperor, you dance well." After ye Huang''s last action, the last syllable of Titanic finally rings. Anxin Bi can dance. Naturally, he knows that this set of actions of emperor Ye is perfect, so he cheers loudly. Xiao qiuruo also gently clapped, and she was completely conquered by Ye Huanggang''s performance. When ye Huang saw Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi, their eyes were smiling into crescent shape. He was very happy in his heart. He said to Anxin Bi: "how, I can dance well." "It''s not just good, the king of Asian dance." Anxin Bi directly to Ye Huang buckled a big hat, but look at her appearance, this should be her voice from the bottom of her heart. Ye Huang scratched his head and laughed: "how dare you look at me too high." But the proud expression on his face could be seen by anyone. Anxin Bi hummed: "you will be sorry, you are kidding, your thick skinned machine gun can''t penetrate all right" "Ye Huang has been used to the attitude of Anxin Bi such as turning over a book, some helplessly touched his nose," you see, after watching so many people, we should leave. " Ye Huang has been used to being watched by others, but it is not a good habit to always rely on it. After all, this is the street. Peace of mind green small eyes a turn, cunning smile: "emperor jump again, jump again." Anxin Bi, who is afraid that the world will not be disorderly, screams again, and makes it like a live dance. The leaf emperor is full of black lines. "Still jump, don''t you, you girl, have an inch." Anxin Bi picked her eyebrows: "autumn Ruo also supports me, right autumn Ruo." While talking, he also pulled Xiao qiuruo''s sleeve. The suspicion of canvassing was obvious. Many onlookers around him covered their mouths and snickered. Xiao qiuruo was afraid that ye Huang would not be happy. He hesitated and could not speak. Anxin Bi saw that Xiao qiuruo had a tendency of defection, and hurriedly said, "if you don''t support me, I''ll promise you the terms of your boyfriend. I''m not afraid to suffer losses. Just don''t feel uncomfortable in your heart." Anxin Bi said that the condition is to "grasp and touch relatives", she is not afraid of Ye Huang taking advantage of her, she has long been heart secretly promised, afraid that ye Huang dare not. Xiao qiuruo listened to Anxin Bi''s words, her heart thump for a moment, but in the face of her friend''s smile, she can''t lose her temper. She can only pout out her mouth like coquetry, wring Anxin Bi''s arm, and then say to Ye Huang: "emperor, you can dance another song, otherwise this girl will take advantage of you. At that time, I will ignore you." The coquettish feeling made Ye Huang''s soul crisp. He said, "good, good, just jump and dance according to you two. Come to music!" Anxin Bi has a lot of music in her mobile phone, many of which are very dynamic and with strong rhythm. This time she plays jksndf, an English song with a strong sense of rhythm. When ye Huang heard this song, he could not help jumping up. The surrounding audience spontaneously stepped back in order to make ye Huang''s performance more enjoyable. Therefore, a large amount of music was released Place.It seems that the dance has become more and more popular with the crowd. When ye Huang jumps to the excited place, he will have several difficult movements. It is very difficult to do these movements well, let alone to ensure the sense of rhythm. However, ye Huang did a good job, which made him scream at ease. Because ye Huang dances so well, Anxin Bi also feels a little itchy. She gives her mobile phone to Xiao qiuruo and has a duet dance with Ye Huang. Although Anxin Bi''s dancing skills are not as good as ye Huang''s, she is better than a girl. Her body is soft, concave and convex, and her beautiful appearance can basically make up for her lack of basic dance skills It''s more interesting to dance in a duet than in a single dance, especially when they have four eyes. At the end of the duet dance, ye Huang and Anxin Bi''s posture of four eyes relative to each other attracted a lot of applause from the surrounding audience, with half of the boys and half of the students. Of course, some boys are jealous, but what''s the use of jealous? Who makes parents handsome, good dancing skills, and so funny and humorous. During the whole dance, Xiao qiuruo stood aside with her mobile phone in her hand. English songs were playing on her mobile phone. Her mouth showed a faint smile. But who knows her heart is full of bitterness. Ye Huang is her boyfriend, but now she is dancing with other women. However, they are still full of heart, with four eyes facing each other and arms around her waist. These movements were originally only her What you can do with ye Huangcai, she doesn''t blame Anxin Bi, she only blames herself. Why didn''t she learn to dance? If she learned how to dance now, she could dance with Ye Huang. looking at Anxin Bi, she sighed in her heart. Even though she tried her best, she couldn''t win more eyes of Ye Huang from her, even though she knew Ye Huang was the most The one who cares the most is always herself, but her deep sorrow can''t be covered up. She doesn''t want to deceive herself. For so many days, the three of them are always together. The greater the pressure in Xiao qiuruo''s heart is, the more she didn''t pay attention to. Now that the seed has sprouted and grown up, she finds that she can''t bear it. In the end, how to deal with her, Anxin Bi and the relationship between Ye Huang, Xiao qiuruo is confused. After a song, Anxin Bi is held in the arms of Ye Huang. It seems that she is aware that many people are watching and that Xiao qiuruo is around. Anxin Bi quickly runs away with a red face and breaks away from the embrace of Ye Huang. In fact, ye Huang has been paying close attention to Xiao qiuruo. If you can only see who he likes best in Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo, it is undoubtedly Xiao qiuruo. His feelings for Xiao qiuruo have gone beyond the limits of time and space. When he was born again, ye Huang felt that he wanted to revenge all the people who had abandoned him. But when he saw Xiao qiuruo, he could not help but accept her. His love for her had reached a point that could not be lost. Although Xiao qiuruo has been a faint smile, but the empty eyes prove that she is actually very uncomfortable, ye Huang knows that the little girl is jealous. But Xiao qiuruo basically can''t do anything. She doesn''t know how to make up for it. Her family used to be in a state of poverty. Let alone let her learn dance, music, musical instruments and so on. What should we do. If you want to teach Xiao qiuruo how to play the piano, it will take root in Ye Huang''s heart. Teaching piano is very simple. He just needs to copy other people''s skills, and then copy them into Xiao qiuruo''s head. But this kind of thing can''t be leaked out. So, ye Huang has to make something that looks like something Course, let Xiao qiuruo think it is his own learning, so can. Ye Huang is very clever. After a few rounds of thinking, he made a general plan and waited for the implementation. After a dance, the audience around has been surrounded by three floors, and even many people are ready to ask ye Huangyao for signature. After all, he can dance so well, even if he can''t see it on TV. Seeing this battle, ye Huang rushes out of the crowd''s encirclement with his left hand holding peace of mind and his right hand holding Xiao qiuruo Like a rush to the street and disappear. "Huhuhuhu" Anxin Bi is a girl who doesn''t exercise, so she will be tired after running for such a small time. "You bastard, what are you doing so fast? I''m so tired." At this time, Xiao qiuruo gently smoothed his bangs and gasped gently. Compared with Anxin Bi, his manner was much better. Of course, this was due to the surname Tian. Ye Huang said with a smile: "do you think that we just stand there and wait for them to rush up, and you don''t find that those people''s eyes are going to shine green light? I can''t help it if I rush up. I can''t let me fight each other" "what you said is, OK, I''ll spare you this time." Anxin Bi finally eased up, slightly stood up straight body, patted that protruding chest, straight that small chest to shoot up and down ups and downs to attract people''s eyes. "Let''s go. Anyway, it''s boring now. Let''s go shopping." Ye Huang said, holding two women''s hands to go ahead. Anxin Bi is very happy in her heart. It is the first time that ye Huang holds her and Xiao qiuruo''s hand. Before, he always held Xiao qiuruo in his arms and blocked her eyes. Now, isn''t this the way to show the relationship between them. Even if Xiao qiuruo is a bit slow, he should also be aware of it.Although robbing her best friend''s boyfriend, her heart is contemptuous, but there is no way, she just like Ye Huang, like to die, for a boy, she is the first time, and this boy is Ye Huang. Xiao qiuruo obviously also noticed this. She pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. "Well, there''s a clothes shop over there. How about going over there?" Anxin Bi points to a clothing store across the road. The leaf emperor looked at Xiao qiuruo and saw Xiao qiuruo nod his head. Then he said, "OK, let''s go and have a look." Then he took two women''s hands and walked across the street. Anxin Bi is lively, which can be seen from her actions. She is pulling Ye Huang forward, while ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo are side by side, pulling each other and holding hands tightly. All of a sudden, the hair of Ye Huang was inverted, and a huge sense of crisis permeated his body and mind. "Be careful." The black shadow suddenly appears in front of you. Ye Huang suddenly pulls Anxin Bi. Xiao qiuruo is behind Ye Huang, so she has no danger. The danger that ye Huanggang just feels comes from Anxin Bi. Xiao qiuruo didn''t realize what was going on. He suddenly felt that the whole person stepped back, and two dark shadows flashed around him. However, the emperor stood in a trance and yelled at the edge of the road See ye Huang and Anxin Bi two people gray faced down on the side of the road, Anxin Bitou buried in the Ye Huang''s arms, she seems a bit sluggish. The truck that almost hit Anxin Bi just now has gone and disappeared at the corner of the road. Ye Huang raised Anxin Bi''s head and whispered, "Xin Bi, are you ok?" Anxin Bi began to wail at this time. She was the daughter of a rich family. She had a car to pick up the car since she was a child. She had never met such a situation. At that moment, she even thought that she was going to die. Fortunately, ye Huangla pulled her, otherwise he would be killed by a car. All of a sudden, ye Huang felt the warmth in the corner of his mouth. It turned out that Anxin Bi, a girl who had been kissing her lips, was crazy. Xiao qiuruo was beside her. Even if a beautiful woman like Anxin Bi offered to kiss Ye Huang, ye Huang couldn''t respond. But at the moment, Anxin bi was unstable and it was not appropriate to push her away, so she could only let her kiss his mouth Lips, their own cheeks. At the beginning, Xiao qiuruo was ready to comfort Anxin Bi. Unexpectedly, the two of them even started to kiss each other. Xiao qiuruo stood on one side, covered his mouth, and didn''t know what to say. The exciting scene just now is interwoven with the present one. No one can explain the complicated mood. Seeing that Xiao qiuruo was very difficult to accept, he put his hands on Anxin Bi''s shoulder and pushed her away gently. Then he stood up with her waist around. Anxin Bi''s body of 100 Jin was extremely relaxed for ye Huang. When they stood up, Xiao qiuruo quickly supported Anxin Bi and asked, "Xinbi, are you ok?" Maybe she realized that she had done too much. Anxin Bi didn''t dare to look at Xiao qiuruo''s eyes. She just kept her head down and blushed. She only said, "it''s OK." Xiao qiuruo pursed his mouth, then stretched out his hand and gently patted the dust on the shoulder of Ye Huang: "emperor, are you ok?" What kind of person is Ye Huang? He is very thick skinned. Seeing that Xiao qiuruo seems to have consciously ignored the scene of the two people kissing each other, he laughs and says, "what can I do? It''s just that Xinbi seems to have been frightened. Please comfort her more." Anxin Bi still hugs Ye Huang''s arm and refuses to let go at the moment. Ye Huang wants her to release Anxin Bi, but she still refuses. There is no way that ye Huang dare not make a big move to shake Anxin Bi away. The three people have to walk in such an awkward way. Anxin Bi holds Ye Huang''s arm. Xiao qiuruo stands beside Anxin Bi and comforts her. It is estimated that such a strange scene will only happen around Ye Huang. Xiao qiuruo looks at her boyfriend being hugged tightly by Anxin Bi. Her heart is sour. It should have been her position. Why did she become an Anxin Bi? Because of Xiao qiuruo''s silence and Anxin Bi''s guilty mind, there has never been a silent atmosphere among the three. Before, Anxin bi was used as a mediator and pistachio among them. Now she is suddenly quiet Some don''t adapt. In fact, not only is Xiao qiuruo uncomfortable alone, but also she is not comfortable in Bi Xin. At the moment, she is sandwiched between Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo, which is like a needle felt, hanging on her back. Just now she kisses Ye Huang, and Xiao qiuruo sees this sentence in her mind. She was too ashamed to say what to say. Ye Huang understood that it was Anxin Bi who was excited and couldn''t restrain herself to make such a move, but she also ignored the occasion. "Qiuruo" Anxin Bi''s voice is very low. "Yes." Xiao qiuruo responded softly. Peace of mind Bi still hook head, corner of the mouth has a bitter smile: "nothing." "Yes." Xiao qiuruo is still a word response. Hearing such a reply, Anxin bi was in a panic, her head hook lower: "autumn Ruo, really nothing." "I know." Xiao qiuruo looked at Anxin Bi''s pretty face, although he said it orally Chapter 953.2 Tao, but her heart is tight and painful. Anxin Bi wants to say something. How can she not know, but she can''t face it and answer. Chapter 954.1 Anxin Bi pursed her mouth, just wanted to say ha, but found that Xiao qiuruo''s beautiful cheek shed two lines of tears. "Qiu Ruo, what''s wrong with you?" Anxin Bi asked in panic. Xiao qiuruo looked at Anxin Bi and said hoarsely, "in fact, you like the emperor, don''t you?" Anxin Bi looks pale, and finally releases Ye Huang''s arm and takes two steps back. She lowers her head and doesn''t know what to say. Ye Huang stood in the same place. Finally, Qiu Ruo knew about this matter. He just didn''t know what reaction she would have. He was very distressed when he looked at Xiao qiuruo who was crying. But what could he say and what should he say now? The situation changed so fast that he was at a loss. "You say, don''t you?" The expected hoarseness did not appear, Xiao qiuruo just asked very gently. Anxin Bi also shed tears. This is the second time that ye Huang sees this strong, generous and lively girl in tears. Every time she tears for him, "please, don''t ask." Peace of mind Bi does not want to say the answer, now she found that the answer is so difficult to say, she pale face, begging to look at Xiao qiuruo. "Yes." Xiao qiuruo is just persistent. At the moment, the two women seem to ignore Ye Huang. In their eyes, they only have each other''s existence, while the center of the event, ye Huang, is not involved. Under the repeated questioning of Xiao qiuruo, Anxin Bi can''t escape. She can only nod gently and say in a dumb voice: "yes." The tears on Xiao qiuruo''s face burst out suddenly. She looked at the leaf Emperor: "emperor, do you like her too?" Ye Huang looked at Xiao qiuruo''s tearful eyes: "yes." His answer is simple and clean. It doesn''t hurt Bi''s heart, but it hurts Xiao qiuruo''s. But he is telling the truth. Xiao qiuruo looks pale, but there is no scene of running away. Ye HUANGSHENG is afraid that Xiao qiuruo is out of control. He puts his hands on Xiao qiuruo''s shoulder, then turns his head to anxibi and says, "Xinbi, you go home first. I want to walk with qiuruo." He said this very much, in fact, his position has been very firm, he preferred Xiao qiuruo. Anxin Bi has no accident, she just looks at Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo with tearful eyes, and then leaves alone in silence. Xiao qiuruo struggled to shake his arms: "Ye Huang, how can you let her go home alone? It''s so far away from her home, it''s not safe." Ye Huang suddenly hugged Xiao qiuruo into his arms: "you don''t have to worry about it. Xinbi is 17 years old. She is already an adult. Here is Puhai. No one can take her. It''s you. What I don''t trust most is you." Xiao qiuruo can''t refuse the warm embrace of Ye Huang, but she seems to have no sense of direction. From Anxin Bi''s nod to Ye Huang''s answer, she knows that ye Huang no longer belongs to her and will never belong to her again. Ye Huang took out his handkerchief and gently helped Xiao qiuruo dry his tears. However, he saw his tears gushing out again. He gently kissed the tears on her cheek, and then said, "qiuruo, don''t cry. I''ll be very sad to see you cry like this." Xiao qiuruo said in a low voice: "in fact, you and she were like this a long time ago, right? Just to estimate my feelings, so it has not been said." "If you don''t like her, I can refuse her and we''ll be together in the future, OK?" Ye HUANGSHENG is afraid to hurt the girl in his arms. Xiao qiuruo whispered: "you just need to answer, yes or no." Ye Huangdao: "I don''t cheat you. Yes, I''ve been together for a long time." "Who said it first." Anxin Bi''s tears gradually faded, and her tone gradually became more stable. If anyone in the world knows Xiao qiuruo best, I''m afraid there will be only Ye Huang besides herself. Ye Huang didn''t see any anger in her eyes. "It''s Xinbi." "When." "Let''s not talk about this, OK, qiuruo. We are just two people now. We are together. Where do you want to go? I will accompany you. If you don''t want to see Xinbi, I can also refuse her." Ye Huang can''t imagine what will happen when Xiao qiuruo knows that he still has an Suyan, lanmuxi, Xia Hena and Su Xiaowen. However, he can''t bear to lose Xiao qiuruo, so he can only take a look. "No, you just need to answer me." Xiao qiuruo showed a sad smile, she reached out and gently stroked Ye Huang''s chin. Seeing Xiao qiuruo like this, ye Huang knows that she can''t lose her temper any more. He takes Anxin Bi to fight with him in the carport that day, and then sends her home. Anxin Bi tells his confession one by one. Xiao qiuruo listens and listens to his smile. He hugs Ye Huang''s arm tightly. "So it is." Xiao qiuruo nodded gently, and his eyes were smiling. "Emperor, if I said please give up me and choose Xinbi, what will you do As if ye Huang was struck by lightning, he seizes Xiao qiuruo''s arm with great force. "No, never. I won''t let you leave my qiuruo. I haven''t started with Anxin Bi at all. If you agree, I won''t have contact with her again." Indeed, ye Huang and Anxin Bi basically didn''t start. In addition to the occasional ambiguity, they both communicated under Xiao qiuruo''s eyelids.Ye Huang loves and loves Anxin Bi''s feelings. He also wants Anxin Bi to be around him. But if you let him choose between Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi, he will definitely choose Xiao qiuruo. Xiao qiuruo smile, although the smile is bitter: "you can''t give up Xin Bi, Wan Yibi can''t think of jumping out of a building. If you''ve fallen, what should I do? I don''t want her to be like this." Ye Huang hugged Xiao qiuruo tightly: "but I don''t want you to be sad. What I love most is always you." Xiao qiuruo smiles and tears: "emperor, you send me home, I want to have a good sleep, quiet." "Qiu Ruo, you can''t leave me, you don''t want to leave me, OK?" Ye Huang can''t do anything at the moment. All of a sudden, he finds that he can solve everything perfectly, but once something goes wrong, he can''t do anything about it. "I can''t leave you, but I''m miserable. Will you take me home?" Xiao qiuruo''s choked answer. "Good." Ye Huang took Xiao qiuruo in his arms and walked in the street. He reached out and stopped several taxis. There were passengers in the car. The emperor couldn''t help but smile. It seems that heaven is against him. When the sixth car, Xiao qiuruo stopped Ye Huang: "forget it, let''s go slowly, don''t worry." "Qiu Ruo, don''t be so sad, or I''ll tell Xinbi clearly. We won''t see each other in the future, OK? I''ll try to help you adjust the class." Ye Huang gently helps Xiao qiuruo wipe tears from the corners of his eyes, and then says. "Emperor, you can''t be so selfish and I can''t be so selfish. Let''s talk about this later. Now I don''t want to talk" "OK." Ye Huang hugs Xiao qiuruo, and they walk slowly towards the corner. Xiao qiuruo is heartbroken and heartbroken. She has never had this baby for such a long time, but now that kind of thing has to be shared with others. Originally, it should be her own happiness, but Xinbi is her good sister. Now they have been in love with Jinlan. Through such a long time of contact, she also knows something about Anxin Bi Head stubborn very, Wan Yiye Huang really refused her, maybe she would really want to do something stupid. What''s the way? She can''t think of any way to solve the relationship between the three people. Now her backbone is Ye Huang. This matter can only be relied on him. It''s ridiculous to say that it''s at this time that this man is carrying himself with Anxin Bi, but he is still inseparable from him. For his and Anxin Bi''s consideration, what''s the matter with him? Is he possessed? Xiao qiuruo''s heart is very confused, but his hand holding Ye Huang''s arm is more and more powerful. "Emperor, I don''t want to go home. If I go home like this, my mother will ask me. You can go shopping with me. I want to go to the amusement park." "OK, no problem." Now Xiao qiuruo is the Empress Dowager. Ye Huang wants to find a way to satisfy her. Now it is Xiao qiuruo who points to the East and dares not go west. If Xiao qiuruo beats him, he dares not fight back. Playing with Xiao qiuruo until more than eight o''clock in the evening, she has always been in a bad mood. Ye Huang can see that she is still entangled in the relationship among the three people. Xiao qiuruo is so kind-hearted. Ye Huang likes her. She is a proud Rose. If she is willing to bend down a little bit for herself, he will be very happy. From Xiao qiuruo''s performance, ye Huang can see that she doesn''t blame herself, nor does she leave her own idea. In fact, as long as she gets this answer, ye Huang is quite relieved. He doesn''t ask for anything else. As long as Xiao qiuruo doesn''t think so much and leaves himself, we can discuss other things. In fact, how can ye Huang give up Anxin Bi? That''s just what he said. Since he has opened everything today, he must make it clear. Moreover, he wants to find a way to let Xiao qiuruo accept the existence of Anxin Bi. And Anxin Bi will be the beginning of Xiao qiuruo''s acceptance of other women around him. Otherwise, let xiahena Muxi Su Xiaowen put them away She is willing to hide in the shadow with herself. The other three girls will not like it. As long as he opened this precedent, ye Huang believed that with his charm, Xiao qiuruo would gradually accept other girls. In this way, he would have no worries. Now Xiao qiuruo is the biggest obstacle among all the girls. However, ye Huang will never be able to abandon this "barrier". After sending Xiao qiuruo home in the evening, ye Huang asks Ye Zi and Bai Jie to discuss what to do next. After all, both of them are women and understand the girl''s mind. At last, Ye Zi suggests that ye Huang go directly to the villas of the girls. More than a dozen girls come up with suggestions. With their suggestions, ye Huang is immediately confident. These are all talented girls. They used to have their own pride. Xiao qiuruo''s thoughts must be similar to those of their own, let alone that the three cobblers of the ancients were Zhuge Liang. With their suggestions and ideas, ye Huang gradually got a thorough understanding of Xiao qiuruo''s mind. No matter how deep a needle a woman''s heart is, she can''t hold up to Ye Huang, a woman''s brain trust Group. The next day, when ye Huang was in class, he received a call from an Suyan. At the end of the class, he went to a nobody''s corner and went back to an Suyan. "Hello, what can I do for you, sister Yan?""Is it convenient for you to listen to the phone over there?" An Su Yan asked Ye Huang immediately to understand, Yan Yan elder sister this is to let him see if there are other people around him. "Ye Huang said with a smile:" convenient, my side is very convenient, what thing says directly. " After hearing Ye Huang''s accurate answer, an Suyan suddenly increased her voice: "Ye Huang, you little bastard, what''s the matter with my sister? After she came back last night, she was crying and crying. I didn''t understand what was going on. Today I saw her eyes swollen like honey peaches. After thinking about it, she finally remembered that the girl went out with you yesterday, What''s the matter with you? " An Suyan knows her sister''s surname very well. How can she cry because of a boy? She is a pungent surname. In addition, her family background has developed her domineering surname. It is enough for her not to bully boys, but also to cry when she is bullied by boys? Looking back on the boy who often appears around Anxin Bi, ye Huang has this ability. Moreover, even if ye Huang is so strong, she is not likely to bully Anxin Bi. On the one hand, she is her own sister; on the other hand, she knows Ye Huang very well, and ye Huang generally does not bully women. Then there is only one possibility. Anxin Bi falls in love with Ye Huang, and ye Huang makes Anxin Bi sad. Ye Huang wryly smile: "Yan Yan elder sister, this matter is not clear, so good, within a week I give it to solve how, you don''t ask." An Su Yan can ignore the leaf emperor this set: "you this little bastard, our sisters in the last life is what evil, this life unexpectedly fell in your hand." "Yan Yan elder sister" in the final analysis, ansu Yanping said that she was the one who took care of herself most. She was also responsive to her own needs. She looked after herself as if she were her own sister. Ye Huang didn''t want her to be sad. Ansu Yan sighed helplessly: "forget it, I don''t want to take care of it, but you can''t let my sister cry any more. You must take good care of her. You know, never bully her, or I will bite you." When it comes to articulation, ye Huang shivered and said with a smile: "how can it be? Anxin Bi is your sister, that is my sister. What''s more, she still likes me. I want to be with me. How can I bully her? You can rest assured that after this matter is over, maybe we won''t have to be furtive. You can also appear in the street with me in a fair way." An Suyan was startled by Ye Huang''s words and hurriedly said: "what do you say? You, I and you are voluntary, not for any fame. If you announce me and don''t say anything else, my grandfather won''t agree. At that time, you''d better be more careful. Don''t make me known. You can''t bear it. I''m willing to support you secretly Yes. " "Good, good, I know, you can rest assured, Yan Yan elder sister, I do things with propriety." Ye Huang said with a light smile. An Su Yan sighed and said, "ah, our sisters are really planted in your hands. If you don''t say this, you can handle it for me. I got the ticket of the concert hall you asked for last time. When do you want it, how many tickets do you want?" "Well, in two days, two." Ye Huang originally planned to take Su Xiaowen, Anxin Bi, an Suyan and Xiao qiuruo to go with her. But now the situation is different. Qiuruo''s mood is unstable. Ye Huang still decides to take care of her mood. Only when she stabilizes Ye Huang, can he feel that he has a tranquilizing sea needle in his heart. After taking the ticket of the concert hall from an Suyan, ye Huang went to Xiao qiuruo directly. Xiao qiuruo was doing homework at home. When she heard that ye Huang wanted to take her to the concert hall to listen to music, the girl had not forgotten Anxin Bi. "Xinbi, didn''t you call her?" Xiao qiuruo looks at Ye Huangdao. Ye Huangdao: "I haven''t met her these two days. I just want to listen to this concert with you alone. Let''s go." In fact, what ye Huang thinks now is that as long as Xiao qiuruo is coaxed to make her not angry or sad, everything will be fine. The next thing can be considered in the long run. As long as Xiao qiuruo doesn''t feel sad every day, he will be very satisfied. Xiao qiuruo shook his head slightly: "no, we want to call shangxinbi." The expression was very firm. Ye Huang doubts: "why, I just want to be with you now, peace of mind Bi what is not important to us, in my heart the most important is actually you." Ye Huang tried hard to get, but there was no way he could do it. For the sake of family harmony in the future, even if he wanted to let go now, he had already done that kind of thing to an Suyan. In any case, he couldn''t let go of it. Xiao qiuruo said: "you don''t know that Xin Bi is crying like a tearful person these days. I feel heartache when I look at her. Her eyes are swollen and out of line. Sometimes she is in class. Her tears fall down unconsciously. She likes you so much. You even say so heartless words. You still have a conscience." "So exaggerated." Ye Huang thought that an Suyan''s description of her sister was exaggerated. How could he know that it was true? It seems that Anxin Bi is very sad these days. But what can be done about it. Ye Huang now has to play hard to get to the end. He said ruthlessly, "what''s the way? You can only blame your boyfriend for being so excellent, right? It''s so attractive to girls. As long as a girl will like me, can a girl come to me casually in the future? You also agree. You have no principleXiao qiuruo gave Ye Huang an angry look: "I don''t care about others, but Xinbi is our friend. I can''t watch her so sad. I''ll go to the concert hall to listen to music Chapter 954.2 We must invite her. " Ye Huang is very helpless to spread out his arm: "this you decide." He has some tangles in his heart. It''s up to you to take peace of mind. It''s right, but if you want to take her with you, what can you do if you are jealous again, then I can''t finish the ceremony. Chapter 955.1 Ye Huang finally encountered a big thing, that is, it is very difficult to deal with the relationship between girls and themselves. In the past, Xia Hena and LAN Muxi both listened to their own words and took good care of their emotions, but now Xiao qiuruo has no choice but to cry. "Why, let''s go." Xiao qiuruo pulled the sleeve of Ye Huang. "Well, well, you must go there. You bring her here, and you must promise not to be jealous." Xiao Qiu Ruo sighed: "it''s all your good deeds." Then push the leaf emperor to go out, see her this whole body is the appearance of strength, actually the heart also does not have that kind of affliction. Following Xiao qiuruo to Anxin Bi''s home, she knocks on the door and opens it with an Suyan. "Hello, Yan Yan." Xiao qiuruo said hello to an Suyan. Ye Huang also smiles. "Oh, you two are here. Come in and come in." An Suyan rushed to greet her with a smile. Xiao qiuruo said in a hurry: "no, we are looking for Xinbi. The emperor and I are going to invite Xinbi to a concert." "Well, Xinbi is sleeping upstairs. I''m going to ask her to come down." An Suyan looks at Ye Huang thoughtfully. She is not so quick. She tames Xiao qiuruo. Now she starts to face up to the establishment of a large harem. However, she knows that there are many young friends behind Ye Huang, so she is waiting to break Xiao qiuruo''s mind defense. Now, as long as she tries hard to break through, her stability will come. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo are waiting inside the door of the villa. An Suyan goes upstairs to call Anxin Bi. After a while, the trampling sound of slippers stepping on the board gradually appears. Ye Huang could hear that the footstep sound was Anxin Bi, but it was not consistent with the surname case she said. Because the pace was not only low but slow, and completely lost the vitality of the past, she gradually appeared in front of them. She was wearing pajamas, her face was a little white, her eyes were red and swollen, and her eyelashes were still hanging A few drops of crystal tears seem to have just cried. "What are you looking for me for?" Anxin Bi''s voice is very low. She looks at Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo. There are pain and sadness in her eyes. See Anxin Bi this appearance, Xiao qiuruo is also very uncomfortable: "Xin Bi, you don''t want to look like this, we come to find you out to play." "Go out and play." Anxin Bi''s voice suddenly became very strange. Before, her voice was clear and bright, like a lark, lively and lovely, but now it has become a little light and floating, "are you kidding me? The matter between Ye Huang and me has been made public, but you invite me out to play like nobody else. What do you mean?" Xiao qiuruo was also surprised by the change of Anxin Bi. Xiao qiuruo said: "Xinbi, don''t look like this. Let''s go back to the previous three people''s carefree talking and laughing together. Can we stay together every day? I don''t want to see you like this. Every day I wash my face with tears, I can see that I will also be distressed." "Back to the old days." Anxin biku shook his head with a smile, "is it possible? Do you think it is possible? You must have known about the matter between me and ye Huang. You allow the boy you like to have an affair with other girls. I don''t believe you will allow it. Besides, the atmosphere of the three of us together will never return to the previous one. Ye Huang and I can''t help doing some ambiguous actions. You will tolerate and you will not eat Vinegar, it''s impossible. Ye Huang likes you most. You should be happy. He hasn''t spoken to me any more these days. "Speaking of this, Anxin Bi''s voice has become a little dumb. Looking at Ye Huang''s eyes, there is no resentment, but there is a feeling of heartrending pain. Ye Huang didn''t dare to look at him. When Xiao qiuruo saw the big tears falling from his eyes, he was also excited: "how can''t, how can''t, since I was with Ye Huang, I''ve felt his excellence, he can do anything, but I don''t seem to have anything except my appearance. Even my study is gradually getting better with his help. His side is always surrounded by so many girls. I''m early I know that it is impossible to occupy him alone. Now a good sister has come out. It''s too late for me to be happy. You can rest assured that I won''t be jealous. Would you like to join us in going to the concert together? We are as heartless as before. Don''t blame yourself. I don''t blame you. I only blame myself for not being excellent and incompetent In fact, when Xiao qiuruo opened his mouth, he didn''t want to say this, but his mouth was out of control. She even felt that her head was hyperemia, but the water poured out of the words. Besides, she didn''t want Anxin Bi to have a stiff relationship with her and ye Huang. Anxin Bi listened to Xiao qiuruo''s words, her face became very strange, she wiped the tears on her face, looked at Xiao qiuruo: "what you said is true, you are not joking." "No, I mean it." Now that the matter has come to an end, Xiao qiuruo has no choice but to purr his lips. She turned her head and fiercely gouged out Ye Huang with her eyes. There is no way that ye Huang is in a weak position now. He needs to be soft for a while. He can be flexible. When we do, it''s time for you to ask for mercy. Therefore, the leaf emperor Dynasty Xiao qiuruo cast innocent eyes: "autumn Ruo, I said you are the master, don''t look at me.""Spit, big sex wolf, big bastard, big pervert, don''t think I don''t know what you think. You must be very happy in your heart. Forget it. I love you all my life." Xiao qiuruo was born in poverty, but it doesn''t mean that she is not smart. If she is not smart, she has been turned around by those gangsters around her in junior high school by virtue of her appearance. How can she keep her first love state before meeting Ye Huang. "Er" Ye Huang is very rational and has no reply. Now, sister Yan Yan is watching her. If she is soft, she will surely die of laughter. Although there are 21 treaties, and the emperor ye can make her surrender through some kind of movement, it is better not to let her feel that she is mentally retarded in the love field. Men are good faces. After listening to the conversation between Xiao qiuruo and ye Huang, Anxin Bi finally understands that Xiao qiuruo is not playing tricks on himself, but in case she still asks, "are you sure, you are not afraid that I will take him away after I am with you." Xiao qiuruo indifferent smile: "if you can take him away, it shows that he does not really love me, that I do not matter." Anxin Bi''s face changed slightly: "what do you mean by this? Are you demonstrating to me?" Xiao qiuruo shook his head slightly: "no, you are too small. It''s not like Xinbi in the past. The emperor and I are here today to invite you to the concert. If you want to go or not, go and change your clothes and wash your face, then we will start." When you see ye Huang nodding gently behind Xiao qiuruo, everything becomes less important in Anxin Bi''s eyes. In fact, you only need a positive look from ye Huang, and Anxin Bi can jump on her body regardless of everything. The long-term missing, long-term two people get along together but can''t express their feelings in other ways. The suppression has made the root system of the tree of love in Anxin Bi''s heart developed and deeply rooted in her heart. Just need a nod from the person she loves, the huge power can burst out, "you two wait, I will come out immediately. ¡±With that, she went up to the second floor with peace of mind, which was totally different from the step sound coming down. At the moment, her footstep sound was relaxed, comfortable and cheerful. At the moment, in fact, we all need to digest the thoughts in our hearts. Ye Huang knows that he is not comfortable to speak at the moment. He just needs to quietly enjoy the time when the two girls are with him. As the saying goes, many words must be lost. If the words just said are out of time, the mood at the top of the storm may break out in an instant. Therefore, the king of ye should adhere to the policy of silence as gold in the past two days. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo waited downstairs for about 15 minutes. They saw that Anxin Bi ran down happily. Their eyes, which were swollen just now, were covered up by makeup. Their hair was tied up, and they recovered to their original beautiful appearance. Maybe it''s because when Anxin Bi just went downstairs, her mood was somewhat different from that of Pingyue. It seemed that she was more shy and confused. Xiao qiuruo couldn''t help joking: "Yo, a big change happened in 15 minutes. It''s more beautiful than usual." Xiao qiuruo said this in order to adjust the atmosphere, but what she said was also true. It was just like the aggrieved doll who didn''t wake up just now. At the moment, she was dressed like the most beautiful flower. The slender willow eyebrows, the clear eyes, the straight nose, the delicate cherry lips and the bright and clean cheeks were gathered in the right place The same pure and refined beauty dimple, but also with an irresistible lively temperament, black soft long hair now tied up a smart braid, more and more set off the graceful and charming, white zhe pink arm, snow-white delicate * *, concave body, exquisite curves, any boy can not help but DC saliva, one The fitting cotton skirt with suspenders perfectly outlines the slender, slender and graceful curves on her peaceful and graceful body. Her skin is as white as ice and snow, and her delicate and white thighs are full of strong temptation. Anxin Bi did not go to say generous, but very shy to Xiao qiuruo in front of: "say what you, too exaggerated." Xiao qiuruo laughed and pulled the sling of her skirt: "this weather, you wear this is not cold." Anxin Bi quickly shook his head and said, "it''s not cold." "Forget it, I don''t care. It''s your own business whether it''s cold or not. It''s time for us to go." Said Xiao Qiu Ruo gently pulled Anxin Bi''s hand, and then with the behind an Su Yan waved to sign to go. Ye Huang walked behind the two girls. When an Suyan closed the door, he whispered to him: "you boy, you can tame Xiao qiuruo in such a short time. This is to build a harem." Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "you''re kidding me. I''m sorry that qiuruo is kind-hearted. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do now. By the way, give me another ticket. I only have two tickets in hand." "I knew you had to use it. Here you are." Said an Su Yan hands all the tickets to Ye Huang, a total of three, plus the two stations in the hands of Ye Huang, a total of five. "So much." "Well, just in case, there are so many girls around you." "Han, Yan Yan, you go with us.""No, I won''t disturb the three of you. You''d better take good care of the two girls'' minds. Do you think that women are so easy to share a man with other women? They are so flustered in their hearts. Otherwise, how could there be so many real wives and little three who only see things turning upside down?" Before leaving, an Su Yan did not forget to guide Ye Huang. Ye Huang said with a smile: "what about you? How are you so different from other women? You are not jealous but also help me. Ah, is it my charm that I am too charming or you don''t love me at all." "Fuck you." Ansu Yan slapped a slap on the emperor''s back, "you''re a good guy who''s cheap. Go down quickly. Both nines are looking at you." "Yan Yan, are you sure you don''t want to go with us?" "Nonsense." An Yan and Xiao Yan turn around and scratch the door. "What do you say to my sister?" Anxin Bi just whispered with Xiao qiuruo, but now it seems that she is gradually recovering from her relationship with Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo. Ye Huang said with a smile: "nothing, your sister told me to take good care of you, nothing to let you, to protect your safety, not to bully you." Peace of mind Bi white his one eye: "bully me, material you also dare not." "Well." Ye Huang''s heart is not dare now, but after a period of time, it may not be. When the time comes, you will see whether you beg for mercy or not, and stare at the delicate body with peace of mind. Ye Huang fantasizes the appearance of her untidy clothes and laughs in his heart. "There are still several hours left for the concert in the Bureau. I''m hungry. Emperor, please invite us to dinner." Xiao qiuruo suddenly proposed. Ye Huangdao: "well, you two are my heaven now. You can do anything you want. If it wasn''t for my limited ability, I would have picked up the stars in the sky for you, not to mention having a meal. Go." She chuckled: "are you kidding? The stars in the sky are just a stone. What''s the use of that stone? We might as well have a meal. Qiu Ruo said that I''m a little hungry. Let''s go to dinner." Speaking of peace of mind, Bi actually extended her hand to the emperor ye in a big and square way, which means obviously that she wants to hold hands. However, ye Huang has to take Xiao qiuruo''s mind into consideration. Who dares to say that there is no knot in her heart at the moment. Ye Huang stretched out his hand to separate the two, one holding one hand, and the three of them were formally and aboveboard together. It was not the first time that ye Huang did it, but it was the first time that he did so. Xiao qiuruo originally had a knot in his heart, but it was not good to disturb him when he saw the red light on his face. He had to be coquettish and white and let him hold hands. There are many restaurants next to Anxin Bi villa. Generally speaking, this area is not too far away from the province. The three people are familiar with each other. They randomly choose a restaurant with a more elegant style and walk in. After choosing a good seat, Xiao qiuruo put his bag on the table and said, "you two stay here. I''ll go to the bathroom and I''ll be right back." "Good." Anxin Bi knows that Xiao qiuruo is more important than her in Ye Huang''s heart, so if she wants to join the big family between them, Xiao qiuruo should be the most flattering one. Ye Huang also gently nodded, evil smile way: "you had better hurry up, if ten minutes haven''t come out, I''ll rush in to look for you." Seeing ye Huangna''s expression, Xiao qiuruo''s face was red, and he said with one eye: "I''m really lazy to say you, ah." Then Shi Shi ran turned and walked to the bathroom of the restaurant. Ye huanghao is at ease. Bi and he are sitting face to face in the small compartment. They are speechless for a moment. Finally, ye Huang broke the silence. He looked at Anxin Bi''s youthful face and gently stretched out his hand to touch her cheek: "Xin Bi, it''s hard for you these days." "Don''t say, now Qiu Ruo allows me to be with you is the greatest gift, I am very happy." She said that her original smart eyes were filled with tears again. Ye Huang said with a smile: "don''t cry. If you look at your eyes, if you cry again, the makeup will be spent, and the peach eyes will come out again." "Oh." Anxin Bi gently touched his pouch, quickly took out a small mirror from his bag and looked at it, "it''s clear that it''s covered very well. How come it''s spent now? My face." "Don''t worry about it." "You have a way. You have a way." Peace of mind Bi a listen to Ye Huang has method, in the heart is very excited, hastily seize his hand to ask urgently. Ye Huang''s hands made a gesture of grabbing milk dragon''s hand. He was frightened and relieved. He quickly released his hand: "what do you want to do with this lecheron?" Ye Huang touched his nose innocently: "are you kidding? I want to tell you that I''m the master of Xinglin, the top doctor in the world. Your swollen eyes may be very troublesome for others, but I just need to help you rub it. As for which part I want to rub, it depends on your attitude." Say ye Huang also aimed at an eye, peace of mind Bi Na Feng Ting chest. Anxin Bi hastened to protect her chest with both hands, and hid after a face of coyness: "I, I, I, I tell you, although I like you, we can''t progress so fast, you are not allowed to think nonsense."Ye Huang saw that if he teased Anxin Bi again, the girl might be ashamed to go to the corner, and hurriedly said, "sit down, I''ll help you rub your temples, and your eyes will be fine soon." "Is it true?" After all, Anxin Bi still can''t resist Ye Huang. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, she immediately sits up and opens her eyes Chapter 955.2 Look at Ye Huang. Although they were separated by a table, ye Huang reached out and stroked Anxin Bi''s chin. Intuitively, there was almost no flaw in her pretty face. She gently went up to the temple along her cheek. Anxin Bi only felt that ye Huang''s hand seemed to be electrified. There was a hot feeling in the place where she passed. Chapter 956.1 When ye Huang''s two fingers finally fell on her temple, Anxin Bi''s small heart gradually calmed down. Looking at Ye Huang''s resolute face, Anxin bi was intoxicated again. It''s hard to imagine that Xiao qiuruo has made the decision of three people together. She is really very happy. "Well, all right." Ye Huang kneaded for about a minute. Seeing Anxin Bi''s hazy eyes, he felt a little bored. Originally, he wanted to tease the little girl, but he didn''t think that she even started a flower mania, so he put his hand away. "All right." Anxin bi was very excited. She took out a small mirror and looked at her face. Sure enough, her eyes were swollen. Her face returned to the way she used to look. No, it was more moist than before. "Cough," Xiao qiuruo pushed the door and entered. Anxin Bi quickly put the small mirror in his hand into his bag. "What are you two doing?" Xiao qiuruo said with a smile. Peace of mind Bi smile way: "nothing, you two order, I also want to go to the bathroom." Then put his small bag on the seat and out of the compartment. Just then the waiter came over and handed out the menu. Xiao qiuruo sat down beside Ye Huang gracefully. They leaned on their shoulders and ordered five dishes and three kinds of staple food. After confirmation, the waiter left. "Say, what did you two do just now?" Xiao qiuruo stretched out his hand and held Ye Huang''s arm. Ye Huang said with a smile: "we two didn''t do anything, you also know I can cure, look at her eyes swollen like that, I have some heartache to help her massage, her eyes have been detumescence." "That''s it." "What do you think? It''s only five minutes before you leave." With that, ye Huang''s hand reached out to Xiao qiuruo''s slender waist, and tried to hold her in his arms. As soon as such movements were done in the past, Xiao qiuruo''s body would immediately become soft and soft, but today she is not like this. She just stretched out her hand and gently held down the disorderly hand of Ye Huang. "Qiu Ruo, your heart is not happy and uncomfortable." Ye Huang looked at Xiao qiuruo and said, "if you are not happy and uncomfortable, you can tell me that we are the closest people in the world. Don''t hold back in your heart." Xiao qiuruo pursed her lips and still did not speak. In the face of Xiao qiuruo, who suddenly became a man of few words and desires, he felt some headache and some sadness, but there was no way to do it, because he had already reached this stage. Xiao qiuruo still has such a knot in his heart. "Qiu Ruo, if you are not happy, I will feel very sad every day. You must be happy. Your happiness is my happiness. Come and give me a smile." Then ye Huang stretched out his hand and gently lifted Xiao qiuruo''s chin and studied her pretty face carefully. Xiao qiuruo just had a bitter smile, which was full of sour. "It''s not that way, it''s this way." Speaking, ye Huang made a smile worse than crying. Xiao qiuruo finally couldn''t help it. She slapped the shoulder of Ye Huang: "you are so funny." The leaf Emperor just looked at her, murmured in the mouth: "laugh out good, laugh out good." Then he held Xiao qiuruo tightly. He seemed to want to rub Xiao qiuruo into his body. "Qiu Ruo, if you''re not happy, even if I''m surrounded by a thousand girls, I won''t be happy. Even if you allow more girls around me, I won''t be happy. Only if you are happy, I''ll be really happy, you know." Ye Huang was in love, and Xiao qiuruo was also in love. She hugged Ye Huang tightly: "emperor, I am determined to do this. I know you are excellent. I can''t have you by myself. Instead of letting you secretly look for women outside, it''s better for us to have a frank talk and be together in a fair and aboveboard way. In this way, I will not only feel better, but also if I am with you If you and Xinbi are together, I think you will think that I am knowledgeable and reasonable, and then you will treat me better. In this way, you will love me more and treat me better. I am selfish. Emperor, you will not blame me. " "Not how." Ye Huang just hugged Xiao qiuruo and smelled her hair fragrance, "qiuruo, how can I blame you for being so kind to me? I only love you more. In fact, I have a sense of guilt in my heart. I like you most, but I can''t restrain my own thoughts, but I still consciously or unconsciously provoke other girls. You should blame me. I have no right to blame you, no matter how you do I won''t be angry if I do it. " Xiao qiuruo said with a smile: "it''s more than Xinbi''s abnormality these days. When you talk to me, you are often absent-minded. Sometimes you start to lose your mind when you talk to me" "I" "you don''t have to quibble. I know you''re thinking about Xinbi. If I don''t agree with you and Xinbi, it will be very hard in your heart, so I agree, because I don''t want to see it You feel uncomfortable, do not want to see you sad, do not want to see your daze when the eye does not have the focal length appearance Xiao qiuruo is very gentle when she speaks, and ye Huang has never seen her so gentle. Rose is supposed to have thorns. It seems that qiuruo''s heart is not as calm as she appears. The changes in life are too big. She is an ordinary person, so she needs time to digest. "Qiu Ruo, I love you, I will use a lifetime to love you, you must believe that I love you most." Ye Huang couldn''t stop saying love words in Xiao qiuruo''s ear.Of course, he did not say that he loved only one person, he loved his parents, lanmuxi, xiahona, an Suyan, these are his inseparable existence. "I don''t know what I''m for, but I just don''t want you to be distracted. I don''t want you around, but your heart is in someone else''s place. In that case, I''d better let us all be together, so your heart won''t run around." Xiao qiuruo whispered. "Qiuruo, thank you." Emperor Ye buried his head in Xiao qiuruo''s hair. "Deng Deng Deng" brisk footstep sound came, ye Huang gently released Xiao qiuruo, and they looked at each other with a smile. They were so familiar with the footstep sound that they were happy and at ease. "La la la la, what are you two doing?" "I didn''t do anything. I was talking about the treatment of peach eyes for you just now." Ye Huang smiles. "Oh, you said it. I want to scare Qiu Ruo. I really don''t have a sense of mystery when you do it like this." Anxin Bi complained. Ye Huang said with a smile: "what kind of mystery is there? Ha ha, it''s really you" just at this time, the food was just served by the waiter. He took his chopsticks and handed them to Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi: "have a meal. Would you like to go out for a walk? Anyway, the concert was late, and we went early and boring." "Good, good." Anxin Bi excited way. Xiao qiuruo is coquettish white leaf Huang one eye: "of course to go, you cheated our sisters two hands, this not good slaughter you a meal, the heart is not comfortable." , what has the final say? "Well, two, the best of you, the two of you have the final say. Now I''ll have a good meal first, and then I''ll help you to buy what you want to go wherever you want and what to buy. I''ll help you to weigh it. All these are pretty little girls. I can''t bear to tired you." Ye Huang touched his nose helplessly and put a piece of tofu into his mouth. "You know what you eat. I don''t know what you think all day long." Xiao qiuruo white leaf emperor one eye, and then added a piece of tenderloin stuffed into the leaf emperor''s bowl, "here, send you, eat dead you." "Here, I''ll give it to you." Peace of mind Bi is not willing to be outdone, added a chicken leg to the leaf emperor''s rice bowl. Enjoying the service of the two girls, ye Huangxin is very happy. As for the psychology of the two girls who deliberately want to eat him, he doesn''t care. To know that his appetite is excellent, it''s delusion to eat him to death. So the dinner was spent in Ye Huang''s gobbling up and Xiao qiuruo''s Anxin Bi''s dry stare. In fact, what could they do? They were in front of their favorite boy. Ah, looking at his eating appearance, they felt hungry. After dinner, ye Huang holds Xiao qiuruo''s shoulder on his left and Anxin Bi''s hand on his right. The concert starts at 8:30 p.m. and it''s only 6:40 now. You can go and have a turn first. When they came to the shopping street, Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi put aside ye Huangxiao''s head and got together and began to point out the clothes here. It seemed to be quite in tune. In such a situation, ye Huang naturally won''t get involved. The better the relationship between the two women is, the more stable his harem will be. Now is a good time for them to adapt to the new relationship and promote each other''s feelings. When she was forced to buy two pieces of clothes for her husband, she was forced to buy two pieces of clothes. When the three people appeared in the shopping street in their bright and bright couple''s clothes, it was the most dazzling scenery in the shopping street. Moreover, ye Huang was held by two women at the same time. Moreover, the two girls were top beauties. Although they were green and astringent, they were green and tasteful. If the eyes can kill people, I believe ye Huangci can be dead without a whole body. If you can cook eggs with your eyes, I believe ye Huangci can catch fire all over the well. With the deepening of shopping, ye Huang''s bags are more and more, and the two women have no room for intimacy, so the two girls begin to be intimate. The intimate reception is that the two small heads are getting closer and closer, and whispering more and more. When he saw the relationship between the two girls getting better and better, ye Huang had a very bad feeling, because the two girls began to look at Ye Huang with inexplicable eyes from time to time, and then turned to cover his mouth and chuckled. "Damn it, am I a clown? How can I look like this?" Ye Huang finally can''t sit still. He opens God''s ear and hears it. It turns out that the two little girls are discussing how to tame themselves. When he knew what the two girls were talking about, the emperor decided: "Hey, you want to tame me. Dream. Tigers don''t grow cats. Do you know what I''m good at? It''s zhenfugang, ha ha. " Yes, every time I think of Yan Yan''s arrogant face at the beginning, but at the end of the day, his self-confidence soars. How could he be controlled by two little girls? It''s impossible. After walking for about an hour, ye Huang''s shoulder was also covered with things. When he went to the concert, he took his two girls to the destination. Ten minutes later, ye Huang and his entourage stopped in front of the concert hall and showed their tickets directly. After that, they stepped out of the elegant palace they had never entered before with Xiao qiuruo.In fact, in the concept of Ye Huang, as long as you can play the piano and sit in front of the piano and talk about the gods and gods of bullets, you must pretend to be fascinated and shake your head crazily. Only in this way can you have a master style and be intoxicated enough. However, after coming to Puhai West City Concert Hall, ye Huang found out that all kinds of Arts actually need art cells. The tickets for three people are top-notch VIP tickets, so ye Huang''s three people sit in the front seat. Ye Huang''s copy ability can be copied the fastest through contact, followed by eye contact. If there is no * * contact and no eye contact, it will consume physical strength and waste time. However, he was not familiar with these so-called artists at all. In addition, the concert lasted a long time, so he didn''t worry about copying what he saw. In a short hour, he copied the abilities of six people, with an average of 10 minutes for each person, including two pianos, two flutes, one saxophone and one small violin. When these abilities and related knowledge flooded his brain, ye Huang felt that he did not want to learn anything else in ten days. At this time, he found that copying different knowledge at the same time would have side effects. But it doesn''t matter. It''s only ten days. He can take a rest. After the concert, ye Huang took the two girls home on foot. It was about an hour''s walk from the home of Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo. Maybe this distance seems a little far in ordinary days, but it is not so far away when they walk together with laughter. Along the way, ye Huang was forced to carry a lot of things, while Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi were holding each other like happy larks and talking incessantly. Ye Huang''s divine ear finally came into use, but the news he heard was very sad. The two girls have been studying how to manage Ye Huang well. It seems that they are determined to make themselves "henpecked". Ye Huang can''t help laughing at the two girls who are entangled in each other. Most of the ways the two girls think of are strange. Fortunately, they also think that this is ridiculous, so most of them have been canceled as soon as they put forward it, otherwise the emperor will really feel it I have to live my own life. Of course, Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi didn''t ignore Ye Huang along the way. After all, he was the backbone of the two people, and fighting with each other from time to time was basically a required course for the three. After sending the two girls home safely, ye Huangchang breathed a sigh of relief. What he has to do now is to carefully arrange his own program. Since he has decided to perform well in the school art festival, he will not let himself perform badly. If you don''t do it, don''t do it. If you want to do it, you will be the best. This is the creed of Ye Huang. In the next few days, ye Huang is trying to arrange his own programs. He wants his own programs to be wonderful, but also to bring the atmosphere of the audience. The most important thing is that he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to please Xiao qiuruo. At present, she still has such fixed-point pimples in her heart. What he needs now is time and romance to smooth out the knot in her heart, and then make her become as happy as ever. In this way, ye Huang will arrange Xiao qiuruo to go on the stage. This also makes up for the fact that he and Anxin Bi danced together last time, but Xiao qiuruo could only stand on the side and watch the heartache of the two people dancing together at that time. You should know Xiao qiuruo''s Wooden expression at that time, and ye Huang still remembers it very clearly. Of course, ye Huang''s program can not be said to be able to go on, even if someone else Jiang Yachun is very confident about the emperor ye, and can not convince the public. He still needs to have a good look at it before the festival. With the completion of Ye Huang''s program preparation, the day of the Art Festival is gradually approaching. The music and magic programs arranged by Ye Huang are divided into four programs, but they are performed according to the rhythm of the two programs. Basically, the programs that can be performed on the stage in the Art Festival are all agreed by the school''s evaluation teachers. Each class teacher will submit it to the class. If the program is really outstanding, it will be listed on the list and arranged to perform in the art festival. Ye Huang reported his own program to Jiang Yachun, and made a small demonstration in front of her. At that time, Jiang Yachun was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. Finally, he added Ye Huangtian to the list to be submitted to the class. Then he took part in the selection activity. After performing his prepared program, all the judges were dumbfounded because of the magic water performed by Ye Huang It must have been far beyond their imagination. Yes, not to mention anything else, just a magic trick like flying in the air has made them dumbfounded. You know, it''s David Copperfield''s famous magic. He is the only one in the world who can perform that magic freely, but even he needs props. But at the moment, the judge teacher in the provincial No. 1 high school saw what he saw. He didn''t need any props to fly. He was very beautiful, agile, elegant and natural. What''s going on. This immediately caused a sensation in the judge teacher, of course, they will not be very tasteless to ask Ye Huang what the principle is, just observe in silence.But they were disappointed because they didn''t see any magic props. After the program reports of all classes were submitted and reviewed, these judges found that all the four programs performed by Ye Huang were in fact Chapter 956.2 It''s a classic. It''s almost all the other shows. Chapter 957 At this point, the judge teacher is divided into two groups. One is to support Ye Huang. They want to make all the programs of Ye Huang appear on the stage of the school art festival, because ye Huang''s performance is so wonderful. If he can put all his programs on the stage, I believe this art Festival will be the most powerful art festival since the establishment of the No.1 high school in Sichuan Province Ye Huang''s programs can improve the performance quality of art festival programs to a higher level. However, there are too many programs performed by Ye Huang, and his programs are too excellent. If all four programs are on stage, there will be less opportunities for other students. Therefore, many teachers vote against it. Although they all agree that ye Huang''s program is excellent, all the students who sign up for the program are trained hard, and they can''t do it once Don''t give them a chance to go on stage. The two sides of the teacher''s consideration have their own reason, so it almost triggered a war, Jiang Yachun also entered into it to argue. In the end, most of the students supported Ye Huang. Probably all the teachers considered that ye Huang''s program was so excellent that it would be a pity if he was not allowed to attend. I''m afraid that such a student would not meet another one in the future after saving a high school. It might create a good story by letting him play this time. No matter how hard you work, you can''t give the same priority to the other programs because you can''t give them the same good quality. Therefore, the people who supported him finally decided to put his program on the stage. Of course, they did not expect Ye Huang to take up a lot of time, because ye Huang''s program in general has been planned to be a two-way street, but it seems that there are more programs in the newspaper. When Jiang Yachun took Ye Huang as Gao 2. After the news of class 11 performing on the stage at the art festival was told to the whole class, the class immediately cheered. Although most people don''t know what kind of program Ye Huang is performing, his performance in the past should not be very bad. After all, where is the strength of others? Ye Huang, a new star in the campus, is absolutely a handsome boy of grass-roots level, and he is also the prince of the court, and he is the conqueror. Although we have never seen Ye Huang rehearse, they support him from the bottom of their hearts. There is nothing else. Just the last time he led the class to the top of the sports meeting, this item is enough to close the hearts of most of the students in the class, let alone his peculiar personality charm. If anyone in the class has any bad opinions about him, he will be almost affected by his neighbors All people''s attacks, as time goes by, ye Huang seems to return to the state of junior high school, baihubaiying. Of course, he is much better than he was in junior high school, but no one else knows it. Ye Huang was a man of the day in the school. When he was going to take part in the Art Festival and had several performances to perform on stage, the news was in high school 2. After class 11 was announced, almost the whole senior 2 knew the news in the next two classes. There are a lot of girls in other classes are careful from high 2. Class 11 passed by in order to see ye Huang, there are also bold girls in groups in high 2. At the gate of class 11, ye Huang was discussed. The one who was a little shy was in grade 2. At the gate of class 11, I pretended to be 2 years high last month. The result of the examination in November is actually looking at Ye Huang. "Ye Huang, really handsome." "If only he could be his girlfriend." "Don''t be paranoid. There are two girls around Ye Huang who are inseparable all day long. They are the flowers of our school. You think you can get into his eyes." "I know, I''m just thinking about it. You don''t have to hit me so hard." "I want you to be realistic, just have a look, don''t be paranoid" "you" to tell you the truth, the two girls look pretty and should be above the passing line. Although there are some slight flaws on their faces, they are full of youthful and lively atmosphere. Although the green and astringent apples are not as sweet as the mature ones, they are absolutely different The smell. However, unfortunately, they have chosen the wrong person. Ye Huang is also in deep trouble. Recently, Xiao qiuruo is not in a stable mood. Therefore, he has decided to follow two beauties for the last week. After this week, he will rise up and bully the two girls. But now the two girls are tired of talking about how to subdue themselves and prevent them from having sex with each other outside. According to the truth, ye Huang can mix them in the middle, so that they can''t be so hot. But what they can do is that they are in the same class. He has the intention to beg for the thief and can''t get back to heaven. So these two days, he had some suffering. Listening to the two little beauties discussing the way to deal with himself, he was extremely painful and happy. What was happy was that the two girls were all attached to themselves, and they were not separated from themselves. What was painful was that their methods were too damaging. Most of the more damaging moves were thought out by peace of mind, but she did not dare to implement them. So she discussed with Xiao qiuruo, because she knew that ye Huang loved Xiao qiuruo most. Fortunately, Xiao qiuruo was soft hearted and refused her many times. Otherwise, ye Huang really didn''t know what to do. In the past few days preparing for the performance of the campus art festival, ye Huang did not forget that he needed to find Xiao qiuruo to cooperate.In recent days, Xiao qiuruo has gradually recovered his former liveliness. When ye Huang proposed to teach Xiao qiuruo piano, Xiao qiuruo agreed. Originally, when ye Huang thought he was going to persuade the girl, she agreed. "What? I heard you right. You really agreed." Xiao qiuruo nodded gently: "yes, I wanted to learn an instrument for a long time. But at that time, my family was poor, and I couldn''t afford to buy a piano. Now I finally have the chance, and you teach me. Naturally, I''d like to learn piano from you." In fact, Duan yuezi was stimulated by Anxin Bi and ye Huang to dance together. Through the last incident, she suddenly found that she had no specialty except that she looked better and Pingyue studied more seriously. She could not sing and dance like Anxin Bi, but also knew so much extra-curricular knowledge and had seen so many big scenes. So she wants to learn something about art, which can not only cultivate her feelings and cultivate her temperament, but also make her appear meaningful. What''s more, if you learn piano with Ye Huang, you can get along with him alone. Why not do such a good thing. So ye Huang said before the festival that he took time to teach Xiao qiuruo piano every day. As for where the piano came from, it was because his program was so excellent that he needed to use the piano on stage. Therefore, the teacher specially provided him with a key to the piano practice room, and the piano room had a key. Of course, Emperor Ye taught Xiao qiuruo to play piano with him on the stage during the art festival. However, this matter needs to be discussed on the spot, because the effect will be better. More than ten days or even a month''s time is not enough to learn piano, but this is only for ordinary people. Ye Huang has the ability to copy piano. He just needs to copy his piano skills to Xiao qiuruo. He just doesn''t want to be seen by others, so he takes time to hide his eyes. "In the past few days, we just practice these three pieces. The way I teach piano is different. Others teach the basics first and then step up step by step. In fact, that''s specialized in training professional talents, while we study only for the sake of cultivating ordinary feelings and relieving boredom, so it''s not necessary to be so complicated. Just look at the score. Now I''ll teach you how to play, you It''s OK to follow suit " there''s no way, because of the limited time, ye Huang has to adopt this method of teaching. Of course, at the beginning and end of each class, he will instill some knowledge and playing techniques about these three pieces into Xiao qiuruo''s mind. In this way, so short less than two rises, Xiao qiuruo basically three pieces of music can play, and play is also very good. If a new tutor knew that Xiao qiuruo had learned three difficult world famous songs in just two weeks, I''m afraid he would have a heart attack. However, ye Huang is full of laughter and talks, constantly encouraging Xiao qiuruo to stimulate his potential. "Qiu Ruo, you play very well, but I believe you can practice better. You should know that there are tens of millions of talents in the world. Although you are very talented, it only takes less than a month to practice such music, but you should believe that you have more room for breakthrough. You can never stop." Ye Huang encouraged Xiao qiuruo every day. Of course, in general, he would have a more exaggerated expression, Xiao qiuruo would also be coquettishly white his eyes, or say a few words. Of course, if I didn''t hear the praise, I''m afraid only Xiao qiuruo and ye Huangxin are like mirrors. Ye Huang only felt that her self-confidence in playing the piano became stronger and stronger with the passage of time, and she didn''t hesitate as before. Until the first day of the festival, if not until Xiao qiuruo learned how to play the piano, ye Huang would even think that she was a beautiful piano master from where. "Emperor, I helped you to win over the people''s opinions this time. Don''t lose the chain at that time." Jiang Yachun instructs a way, she lifts jade hand gently, knock leaf emperor''s forehead gently. Ye Huang kneaded his head and said with a smile, "how could it be? I will definitely perform well." They are now at Jiang Yachun''s house, and Jiang Yachun is eating in the kitchen. Because ye Huang has been very good in these examinations, Jiang Yachun is very tolerant of him. When ye Huang said that he wanted to eat in her home, Jiang Yachun hesitated a little and agreed. At the moment, Jiang Yachun is turning vegetables, and ye Huang is standing at the door of the kitchen, leaning against the doorframe and watching Jiang Yachun. Looking at Jiang Yachun carefully, she is really a gorgeous, noble and elegant beauty. She has a beautiful face, long black crescent and curved eyebrows, long and curly eyelashes, a pair of watery, dark eyes flickering, always full of provocation and tenderness, thin and red lips, clear water chestnut and surname sense, and body maintenance She is as good as a fashion model. She has a tall figure. She is round and concave. She should be fat and thin. Her waist and limbs are as thin as willow. Her abdomen is flat and her hips are high and smooth. Her two pieces are white, tall and symmetrical. Ye Huang can''t help but look up and down at Jiang Yachun. She has a sweet face, beautiful and charming eyes, a delicate and charming look, a slim and symmetrical figure, wearing a pink dress with small white flowers. She is really a mature, surnamed and charming beauty."Mr. Jiang, when can I have dinner? I''ll wait until the flowers are gone." Once you come to Jiang Yachun''s home, ye Huang can''t sit still. She has had several fragrant experiences in her home. Every time ye Huang thinks of finding that kind of film in Jiang Yachun''s computer, he can''t help but feel bad. After all, teacher Jiang is 23 or 4 years old. It''s normal for her to have a little need at such an old age. She is such a beautiful woman that she is so clean that she even wants to cheer for her. As for the matter of paying off the debt, ye Huang has been thinking about it for many times. What he is thinking about is not whether to pay back or not, but when to start paying back. "Emperor, wait a moment, and you will be able to eat soon." Jiang Yachun put out the fire under the frying pan, then took two scallions and washed them under the water, and then put them on the chopping board to cut them skillfully. At this time, when ye Huang''s eyes lit up, he found that Jiang Yachun''s chest was extremely plump and straight, because her upper body was tightly wrapped around her, which made the curve clear at a glance. When she waved the knife handle once, the two meat balls would slightly vibrate up and down, with a beautiful figure It is incomparable. The clucking white high-heeled shoes, white legs, flesh color transparent crystal stockings, a suspender skirt with small white flowers printed on it, and the traces of the inside briefs of the short skirt and the full meat buttocks are enviable. In particular, the extremely plump and towering milk peaks tremble slightly when Jiang Yachun wields his knife, which is extremely charming. Jiang Yachun, with her elegant black hair and pink and black hair, is particularly beautiful and graceful. A pink suspender home skirt with small white flowers wrapped her devilish figure into exquisite and graceful shapes, which made the hot curve of male family name stretch and flow, beautiful and charming. A pair of white thin foot high-heeled shoes made her delicate body more tall, symmetrical and graceful In Yuli, what fascinates Ye Huang in particular is that Jiang Yachun''s chest is so rich and prominent that the * * is clearer and deeper than before, and the outline of * * is also outlined. Ye Huang''s heart becomes hot when he thinks of the more beautiful scenery he once saw in Jiang Yachun. Men and women, perhaps in the stage of guessing each other is the most attractive bar, ye Huang youyou think, today no matter what, he wants to go further than before. "Mr. Jiang, I''ll wash it for you." Ye Huangdao intends to follow Jiang Yachun. "No, there''s still a little green vegetables left. They''ll be ready soon." Jiang Yachun murmured coyly. "I''ll wash it later. It''s just a little bit. It''s not waiting for time. I''ll take this opportunity." Seeing that Jiang Yachun is about to walk out of the kitchen door, ye Huang quickly reaches out to embrace Jiang Yachun''s Willow waist. "Little villain, be honest and don''t be careless." Jiang Yachun shyly pushed away Ye Huang''s big hand and said, "what seize the opportunity? What do you think in your mind?" "Time critical opportunities." "Ye Huang''s glib way of teasing," where do I dare to think, how can the teacher know what I think nonsense? " "I can''t tell you how glib you are." Jiang Yachun was more and more embarrassed and helpless by Ye Huang''s words. He had to stretch out a soft hand and give in to jiaochen. "OK, don''t wash the dishes. Let''s eat like this. Anyway, there are only two of us, and the food is enough." Ye Huang followed Jiang Yachun to the table, enjoying Jiang Yachun''s plump and round buttocks. The pink suspender skirt with small white flowers is very close to the body, which sets off Jiang Yachun''s plump * * completely. A pair of plump * * swings with her stride, and her round shoulders are exposed. Plump and round pink buttocks are excellent The skin is white, delicate, slim and full-bodied, especially the plump and slender pink legs under the pink suspender skirt with small white flowers. The plump and round legs are wrapped in transparent crystal stockings. The plump and round buttocks are as if shaking in front of Ye Huang''s eyes. It is really charming and charming. In addition, the fat powder fragrance and meat fragrance from Jiang Yachun''s * * are added, Let Ye Huang sniff it into the heart and spleen, and be restless. "Eat. You''re going to school later." Jiang Yachun pulls Ye Huang to the table and asks him to sit down. She sits beside him. The rich dishes on the table are all the dishes that Jiang Yachun sits in the morning. In fact, after several previous experiences, Jiang Yachun has probably known what ye Huang likes to eat, and the two have talked about it a few times before. Therefore, what Jiang Yachun does today is basically what he likes to eat. "It''s so rich. I''m greedy after watching it. I guess I''ll still want to eat it. I''ll never eat enough." Ye Huang couldn''t help but lift his hand and wiped it on Jiang Yachun''s Qianqian jade hand. "Little villain, before eating, he began to be glib." Jiang Yachun, bashful and coquettish, pushes aside Ye Huang''s big hand, pours a drink for him, and then pours one for himself. Ye Huang feels that Jiang Yachun is becoming more and more coquettish and charming today. There is something warm in her body. It is like a modest and gentle wife in the family who loves her husband and a mother loves her son. Of course, the relationship between them has basically surpassed that between teachers and students and has risen to another level.At the moment, there is an indescribable ambiguous taboo in the room, and the temptation of incest diffuses. Ye Huang sipped a drink and said with a smile: "by the way, teacher, you seem to be hiding from me recently." Chapter 958.1 Jiang Yachun said with a smile: "you should always remember that we are teachers and students. If we are too close to each other in the school, there will be gossip. Besides, you are learning so well now, and I don''t need to urge you. So I haven''t been looking for you during this period of time. I''m not hiding from you. Understand me." "Are you kidding me, Mr. Jiang? You mean we can''t be too friendly at school. For example, in your home, we can be more intimate." Say ye Huang also picked eyebrows. Jiang Yachun chuckled and said, "you are a big head ghost. If you want to be beautiful, hurry to eat. After dinner, I will go to school and tell you that I invite you to dinner just because your performance is good and your grades are relatively good. Don''t think much about it. ~" "it''s the teacher, you think too much." Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile. Faced with such a cheeky student, Jiang Yachun has no choice but to sigh and pick up chopsticks to eat. Seeing Jiang Yachun''s red lips moving, ye Huang felt that his heart was burning gradually. Looking at the braised steak in Jiang Yachun''s bowl, ye Huangxin had a plan and said, "Mr. Jiang, I also want to try the taste of braised steak." "Good." Jiang Yachun answered and cut a large piece with his skillful knife skill. He wanted to fork the emperor''s plate. Ye Huang''s purpose is not to like this, he quickly whispered to stop: "teacher Jiang, I don''t want to eat like this." Jiang Yachun was stunned and couldn''t understand what ye Huang was going to do: "what do you mean?" Ye Huang snickered: "you cut a small piece to feed me." Jiang Yachun''s face turned pink and he bowed his head in shame. He did not agree or object to it. He just cut the steak as a reply. Ye Huang smiles triumphantly. He gets up slowly and goes to the chair next to Jiang Yachun. Jiang Yachun looks at Ye Huang''s action, and his movements are obvious. Then he breathes for a short time, but he doesn''t stop him. Ye Huang gently watched Jiang Yachun feed a small piece of steak into his mouth with a knife and fork. He bit down the well cooked steak. He chewed it twice, took a breath, and then swallowed: "it''s delicious." Jiang Yachun doesn''t know whether ye Huangzhen is really praising the smell of steak or talking about his body fragrance. He just silently continues to move on his hand to cover up his nervous and excited heart. Looking at the faint lipprint left on the water cup, ye Huang couldn''t help but look at her pearl lips, and had an idea. He sent the iced caviar directly into the mouth with a silver spoon and bit it gently with his teeth, saying, "Mr. Jiang, let''s have a cup." Then he took a sip of Jiang Yachun''s grape wine. At the moment when Jiang Yachun raised his head, ye Huang hugged her and kissed her on her lips. Jiang Yachun was surprised to see ye Huang with wide eyes, but he did not move his vermilion lips. He did not struggle in Ye Huang''s arms. He began to breathe heavily. At last, maybe expensive caviar attracted her. Jiang Yachun closed his apricot eyes and his heart beat slightly Then, he kisses the soft and red fragrant lips on Ye Huang''s lips. Ye Huang only feels that Jiang Yachun''s lips are marvellous, soft, moist and full of playing surnames, which makes him have an impulse to bite her. Moreover, Jiang Yachun''s breath is intoxicated with sweet fragrance. Ye Huang sucks Jiang Yachun''s red lips, and then puts caviar and wine into Jiang Yachun''s fragrant mouth full of warm fragrance, moisture and saliva. Ye Huang''s tongue first turns around Jiang Yachun''s small mouth with wine and Republic caviar, and entangles with her wet tongue. In a moment, they unconsciously swallow a lot of good wine Food. All of a sudden, Jiang Yachun seemed to realize something, struggling to push him away. But who was Ye Huang? He felt that he was big enough. Girls wanted to break away from him. With the push of Jiang Yachun''s hands, ye Huang also felt that the posture was a little inconvenient. Ye Huang pressed Jiang Yachun close to him and Jiang Yachun both Eyes closed, long and thin eyelashes are slightly trembling, straight nose, red lips, with fragrant heat blowing to the face of Ye Huang, there is an indescribable temptation. Ye Huang knows that Jiang Yachun is in the war between heaven and man, and kisses her attractive cherry lips tightly and does not leave. Jiang Yachun tries to struggle at first, but she is held tightly by Ye Huang Jiang Yachun felt as if he was in a dream at this time. When the tip of his tongue separated her lips, she did not have the slightest idea of resistance. When ye Huang''s lips were entangled with her fragrant tongue, Jiang Yachun''s mouth actually secreted * *, and ye Huang suddenly attacked, and her thick lips sealed her moist The soft lips and rough tongue stick into Jiang Yachun''s small mouth. She subconsciously swings her face to both sides, trying to avoid Ye Huang''s big mouth. Ye Huang''s tongue moves freely in Jiang Yachun''s mouth, sometimes entangled with her small tongue, sometimes swimming along the smooth teeth. The two people''s mouths are tightly linked together, and the feeling of kissing is so good All of a sudden, I felt a hundred flowers in full bloom, like a happy butterfly, flying freely in the flowers, light and infinite, two people''s tongue touching, sucking each other, no longer willing to separate. After a while, ye Huang felt a little numb in his tongue. He just took it out of Jiang Yachun''s mouth. Unexpectedly, her smooth and soft clove tongue stuck out and went into Ye Huang''s mouth. She licked it around with the tip of her tongue passionately, and licked it back and forth on the wall of Ye Huang''s mouth. Ye Huang responded warmly to Jiang Yachun''s lilac, and his tongue was warmly intertwined. Jiang Yachun''s body was shaking and he was more forceful with Ye The emperor''s tongue is entangled in the pursuit of incomparable pleasure. He sucks the remaining wine and saliva in the other''s mouth. The leaf emperor holds Jiang Yachun''s smooth, soft and tender clove tongue and sucks it like he drinks sweet honey, swallowing the * * from Jiang Yachun''s wonderful tongue into his stomach.After a long, sweet kiss, their lips parted, and Jiang Yachun suddenly pushed aside Ye Huang and tried to pretend to be very serious: "Ye Huang, what are you doing?" She is coquettish and slightly serious. She has no amorous feelings when she is a little bit serious. He just chuckles and says, "Mr. Jiang, don''t forget, it''s money and debt. I don''t think you''ll mind." Jiang Yachun bit his lips and pushed the emperor''s chest with both hands: "you bastard, I''m your teacher. How can you treat me like this?" With that, Jiang Yachun''s eyes were wet, but she didn''t shed any tears. It seemed that she tried her best to hold back the tears. Ye Huang was a little perplexed and asked in a soft voice with concern: "teacher, I just couldn''t help myself." "Do you still know that I am your teacher?" Jiang Yachun finally can''t help but fall into the arms of Ye Huang and cry. After a while, Jiang Yachun murmurs wrongly. "How can you do this to me? How can I be your teacher?" it is the first time that ye Huang has seen such a Jiang Yachun, but there is no way. Things have been done and the kiss has already been done. He can never turn back. He can''t let Jiang Yachun have the chance to push away his arms if he doesn''t do it twice. In any case, he must take her down today. Jiang Yachun saw that ye Huang didn''t speak, and looked at him with a bitter look: "it''s all you who have done harm to others" "good teacher, I like you, I really like you. I believe you should have seen that for a long time, a man is a man who dares to do what is right and wants to kill and cut. But with the teacher''s words, even if it''s a mountain of swords and a sea of fire, I don''t blink." Ye Huang gently stroked Jiang Yachun''s soft shoulder. Jiang Yachun leaned quietly on his shoulder. He suddenly thought that he had been in close contact with Jiang Yachun because of his actions just now. The relationship between the two was further. Judging from Jiang Yachun''s expression, she did not refuse herself. It is estimated that she is still tangled in her heart. After all, her status and feelings in reality are in dispute Entanglement is not clear to everyone. Thinking of this, ye Huang''s heart swings. He can''t help but embrace Jiang Yachun with one arm and caress him gently. For a long time, Jiang Yachun''s mood has been normal. He also comforts his surname and gently caresses her. His hand caresses Jiang Yachun''s jade arm slowly slides down until she is under her left rib and naturally slides onto her plump and round breast peak. Jiang Yachun stares at Ye Huang with a look of shame and resentment, and says: "I have seen that you are not good-natured for a long time, and now I can''t hold on to show you the fox''s tail." "Good teacher, it''s a lecher tail." As he spoke, he looked at Jiang Yachun vaguely and laughed bitterly. It seems that Mr. Jiang''s mood has basically stabilized. The reason for paying off the debt is not pleasant to say, but it is the best reason for the two to get closer. "Mr. Jiang, do you like me?" While saying, ye Huang''s hand gently rubbed. Jiang Yachun gasped softly: "I, I don''t know." Who would believe that Jiang Yachun is a person who can give up her glory and wealth and fight against her family. She gave up her rich life and came to Puhai to earn no more than 4000 yuan a month as a teacher of the people, and then she could know how high she demanded of the people she liked. Now her actions and applications are not rejected, which is all the more clear. In fact, she likes herself in the bottom of her heart, but she is shy to speak because of the gap between face and reality. At this time, Jiang Yachun''s face is red and charming. Jiang Yachun doesn''t resist. She doesn''t move. She asks Ye Huang to continue to touch her plump and round thigh wrapped in transparent crystal silk stockings. After a while, ye Huang feels that he can go further. When he is ready to go down and touch her legs, Jiang Yachun gently pushes away Ye Huang and says in a coquettish and charming way: "you little boy The villain just wants to take advantage of others, so let me go. " "Hey, if you want to escape, I can''t give you this chance." Ye Huang said with a smile. Seeing Jiang Yachun take a sip of his drink, he suddenly thought of a clever plan and said, "teacher, is this drink very good to drink? Why don''t you feed me to drink it?" Finish saying, big hand can''t help but feel to Jiang Yachun between thighs again. "How to feed it." Jiang Yachun seizes Ye Huang''s big hand and winks at him. "I don''t know yet." "Ye Huang bad smile way," is the teacher, you first drink to the mouth, and then I use the mouth to pick up, you spit out to me on the line. " Jiang Yachun''s face became more and more red. He was very shy and coquettish and said, "you are necrotic. I won''t do that." "I don''t care. I want the teacher to feed me." Ye Huang said with a smile. "You little villain, I don''t care if you like to drink or not." Jiang Yachun is coquettish and angry. "Teacher, this is not your fault. At least I am a guest of your family. How can I treat the guests like this?" Ye Huang said with a laugh, "good teacher, please give me a drink." "Little villain, I don''t know."Jiang Yachun is shy and charming. "The teacher won''t. I''ll teach you." Ye Huang deliberately said, then took the cup and gave it to Jiang Yachun. She didn''t drink it. He took a sip of it himself, sipped it in his mouth, put his arm around Jiang Yachun''s Willow waist, and directly kisses her red cherry lips and pours them into her mouth. Jiang Yachun "whining" a voice, was forced by the Ye emperor to drink a drink, bashful and charming way: "you are good or bad, I can''t spare you." Then she took a sip and poured it on the leaf emperor. After the two of them poured each other several mouthfuls, Jiang Yachun''s face became more red. At this time, ye Huang''s blood was also picked hot. He said with a smile, "teacher, you can stand and drop. Can I hold my mouth?" Foreplay is much better than simply and tediously going straight to the theme. Jiang Yachun stands up timidly and absently, and steps on the chair of emperor Ye. She takes a sip. Above him, the drink flows down like a line, and ye Huang opens his mouth to catch it about a foot below. Jiang Yachun''s Cherry Blossom mouth is getting lower and lower, getting closer and closer to his lips. Finally, she just bends down He was hugged by Ye Huangyi, holding Jiang Yachun''s Ivory neck for a kiss. "Little villain, what are you doing" before Jiang Yachun finished speaking, ye Huang hugged Jiang Yachun''s delicate body tightly, bent down to kiss Jiang Yachun''s soft and bright red lips, which was frantically crying and panting, and tried to break through the jade pass. However, after seeing Jiang Yachun''s instinctive and shy biting of silver teeth, he finally gave a shy and timid light to the jade teeth, When the lilac was dark, the leaf emperor''s tongue wrapped up the sweet tongue, which was very shy and wanted to refuse. However, he felt that the sandalwood was fragrant, the jade tongue was tender and smooth, and the nectar was sweet. Jiang Yachun''s sweet, delicate and delicate tongue was held in it. A wave of kissing and sucking was heard. Jiang Yachun''s cherry mouth was sealed, and his Yao nose hummed repeatedly, as if protesting and cheerfully, because she was standing on the ground and standing on the chair with one foot On the top, a pair of slender and round * * wrapped in flesh colored transparent crystal silk stockings is exposed under the pink suspender skirt with small white flowers. The slit between the legs is very big. Ye Huang holds Jiang Yachun''s waist and buttocks with his left hand, and penetrates her right hand between her legs. Although she is separated from the suspender skirt printed with small white flowers, the soft and smooth silk is like nothing. The * * wrapped in flesh color transparent crystal silk stockings is even more so Her hands felt smooth. For a while, Jiang Yachun''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her jade body was sour and numb. She sat in his arms with Ye Huang''s neck in both hands and gasped gently. Jiang Yachun murmured: "emperor, in fact, I realized that the relationship between the two of us seems to have gone too far. Originally, I thought it would be very difficult for us to meet again after you went to university, and there would be no disputes. How could I know that you were so bold? Everything was beyond my imagination. I really never thought that we would develop to this place Step. " "Good teacher, I will love you all my life," he whispered while biting Jiang Yachun''s white and tender earlobe, and whispered, "my good teacher, I know you still have a little maladjustment in your heart, but this is not a problem. You just need to believe me, I want to give you happiness, I will give you happiness." Unexpectedly, a word from ye Huang made Jiang Yachun''s tender body softer. He lay groaning in his arms. His whole body seemed to be touched by electricity. He shivered tactfully. When he saw this, he knew that Jiang Yachun''s reaction was a spring wave. He held her cheek in his hands, pulled it over and kissed her again. Jiang Yachun also opened his cherry lips and stretched out his sweet and greasy lips The fragrant tongue spits into the leaf emperor''s mouth, lets him suck and smack, two people each other warm lick up. After the kiss, Jiang Yachun''s arms were still hanging around Ye Huang''s neck. His face was as pink as a peach blossom. He opened his eyes and gazed at him with shame. He said, "I''m going to die, I''m going to die, this feeling" Ye Huang held Jiang Yachun''s small hand and said with emotion: "Mr. Jiang, you look so beautiful just now, so I can''t help it I want to kiss you. " Jiang Yachun hit him firmly on the chest with another hand, and said angrily, "I think you have been premeditated." The leaf emperor said with a smile of Indifference: "even if it is premeditated, it is because you are too attractive to me." "Am I really that attractive to you?" Jiang Yachun''s white and tender cheeks are crimson, gorgeous and charming, and his deep and clear eyes are shining. He stares at the leaf emperor and is coquettish and angry. "It''s just that I can''t stop it. It''s like three years after I say I can''t see." Ye Huang looks at Jiang Yachun road affectionately. Jiang Yachun sees Ye Huang saying so, and her heart feels incomparably sweet. She looks at Ye Huang with her bright eyes. She suddenly thinks of when, and says coldly: "you lie to me. If you really do that, you won''t be with other girls." Ye Huang doesn''t know whether Jiang Yachun refers to Xia Hena, lanmuxi, or Su Xiaowen, so he has to muddle through: "they are them, you are you, teacher, you are always unique in my heart. I always wanted to express myself when I was with you before, but I didn''t dare to do anything when everything came to an end Chapter 958.2 I have to play Tai Chi with you. " Chapter 959.1 "You''ve become so bold again today." Jiang Yachun chased after him. "It''s not you who tempt me." Ye Huang put the responsibility on Jiang Yachun. "How can I tempt you?" Jiang Yachun''s face is pink and coquettish. "No, when I kiss you, you not only did not refuse, but also enjoyed it. After that, you didn''t blame me too much. I thought you liked me very much. Do you want to go back now?" Ye Huang''s brain changed quickly. "You''re talking nonsense. They don''t have it." Jiang Yachun immediately recalled that before ye Huang found out that there was that kind of film in his computer, and then he took the opportunity to take advantage of himself to force a kiss on himself. His heart beat with shame, and her dimple rose red. Anyway, now that he is turning around the defeat, ye Huang doesn''t want to be too ashamed to annoy Jiang Yachun, "well, I think it''s ok if I think it''s crooked." Jiang Yachun looked at Ye Huang anxiously. Seeing that he had no sign of being angry, Jiang Yachun said with a smile: "let''s not talk about this. We''d better solve the food in front of us first, or it will be wasted." Ye Huang nodded and took his spicy steak. He had a sweet dinner with Jiang Yachun. Occasionally, he cut up a piece of steak and handed it to him. Jiang Yachun did not contradict him. He just took a look at it and ate it. He felt like a pair of intimate lovers. It was unexpected that they were just a pair of great social differences, which should not have been discussed Taboo men and women in love. Today''s lunch is very rich, and there is a bowl of egg soup. Watching Jiang Yachun deliver the egg soup to the mouth with her petal like mouth, ye Huang can''t help but beg: "good teacher, I want to eat your egg soup too." Jiang Yachun''s eyes were as white as silk. He took a small bite and fed it to his mouth. He said, "ah, gluttonous ghost." When ye Huang didn''t answer, he nuogged her. Jiang Yachun immediately knew what ye Huang meant. The white lotus and tender cheek seemed to be covered with rouge. He took a look at Ye Huang with his clear, clear autumn water. He was silent for a moment, and finally shook his head. Ye Huang doesn''t want to let Jiang Yachun go like this. He reaches out to Jiang Yachun, who is not wearing silk stockings, on his white and greasy thigh and says, "good teacher, we are already in this relationship. What are you afraid of?" Jiang Yachun''s delicate body trembled, and he pressed Ye Huang''s big hand in a panic. He said in a greasy voice, "don''t mess with me" "that''s OK, as long as you feed me a good teacher." The leaf emperor lightly points Jiang Yachun''s sensual legs with his fingers and threatens with a smile. "Well, I''m afraid of you." Jiang Yachun doesn''t want to do such a sweet and emotional thing, but the qualitative change of their relationship is just for a short time. She has not adapted to her identity, nor can she open her face and reserve. However, under the hard bubble of Ye Huang, Jiang Yachun thinks to himself: anyway, the emperor has already had that meaning to himself. What else should he worry about? It is mouth to mouth Feeding and kissing are all done. What''s the matter? However, I''m really shy when I take the initiative. Ye Huang smiles with satisfaction and looks forward to waiting for Jiang Yachun''s egg soup. Jiang Yachun, who has made up her mind, suddenly becomes bold. She scoops a big mouthful of herself and puts it into her mouth. The egg soup instantly melts into a delicious liquid. Jiang Yachun holds Ye Huang''s head, prints his lips on his lips, gently Prys open his teeth and pours the egg soup in her mouth The solution poured into his mouth bit by bit from the two Beaded lips. Just as Jiang Yachun finished inputting the egg soup solution in his mouth and wanted to leave Ye Huang''s lips, ye Huang immediately hugged Jiang Yachun''s head and refused to let her lips leave his mouth. He continued to suck the perfume from her mouth, picked her hot tongue into her mouth, and then began to tease her sweet tongue again. Jiang Yachun''s bright eyes are closed tightly. His white and delicate jade cheek is burning red. His breath is more and more heavy. His arms hold Ye Huang closer. The friction of his body makes him feel that the plump and bulging * * in front of Jiang Yachun''s chest fluctuates up and down, stirring his * *. He can''t help but suck Jiang Yachun''s wet, smooth and tender tongue and swallow it On the * *, seems to want to swallow Jiang Yachun''s lilac wonderful tongue into his stomach. Ye Huang tried to squeeze his breast close to Jiang Yachun''s bulging Mount Everest, which was full of bullet surnames. He pressed his big hand across his clothes and pressed the bud on Jiang Yachun''s chest. After a while, he felt his tentacles soft and soft, and his lips pressed against her hot and humid lips, which made Jiang Yachun flustered. Chunxing sprouted, and the other big hand, still on his thigh, started to caress Shangjiang Yachun''s plump and round thigh, and then slowly put his hand between her legs, Jiang Yachun''s nose sends out bursts of babbling sound, the buttocks intentionally or unintentionally swing in response to the movement of his fingers. When the cherry lips open, bursts of fragrant fragrance like orchid are exhaled from her Fangkou and Qiong nose, and the feeling between * * is itchy, crisp, warm, and straight, which makes people confused God fan, seeing Jiang Yachun''s charming, intoxicating and coquettish manner, he almost let the emperor of ye not help but bring her to justice. When ye Huang continued to inhale hard, Jiang Yachun felt pain. The wonderful tongue of clove was struggling in Ye Huang''s mouth, but it didn''t help. Jiang Yachun saw that ye Huang didn''t stop. He was so anxious that he hummed. He shook his head from side to side. Ye Huang opened his mouth and let go of her sweet tongue. Jiang Yachun was proud and proud. He kept on gasping and breathing warm and fragrant On Huang''s face, ye Huang feels very comfortable.Jiang Yachun was rubbed by the emperor ye and his body trembled gently. The feeling of crispness stimulated the empty heart for a long time. However, he was shy and had a kind of inexplicable coziness. The charming Yan Hongxia was full of frost and snow, and she was full of flattery. She was full of spring. Her eyes narrowed, and her red lips opened. She gasped in a hurry: "little villain, you want me to be breathless." Ye Huang was still licking the liquid at the edge of his mouth and said, "no, I can help you breathe." Jiang Yachun''s white jade dimple implies spring, and her beautiful eyes, which are full of autumn water, look at Ye Huang and say: "I can''t be you if you want to be beautiful." Then he exclaimed in a low voice: "get your hands off me." Say not to wait for ye Huang to start, can''t wait to grab his big hand, draw away from his dark dense forest place. Ye Huang looked at the fingers with trace of water, and said with a wicked smile, "good teacher, you are so wet so quickly." On hearing this, Jiang Yachun quickly clamped his legs, grasped the big hand of Ye Huang, picked up the napkin that had been disorderly placed on his thigh, and wiped the criminal evidence on his fingers without leaving any trace. "What will the chief culprit do?" Ye Huang looks at the convex triangle road between Jiang Yachun''s closed legs. "What can you do?" Jiang Yachun asked shyly and anxiously. Hearing this, ye Huang was stunned and looked at Jiang Yachun in disbelief. Jiang Yachun''s face was red with shame. He let go of his big hand and stood up in a panic and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Looking at her in a hurry to leave the figure, the leaf Huang is elated to smile. When ye Huang looked up at Jiang Yachun''s dimple, which was so beautiful that she was dazzled by the beauty of her face when she came back from the bathroom, she couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Jiang, if you go to the Miss World beauty pageant now, you will surely make a big splash." "Don''t be so garrulous. Eat as soon as possible." Jiang Yachun flatters his eyes and shines with strange light. Seeing ye Huang''s big hand attacking him again, Jiang Yachun fiercely clapped his hand away: "warn you, don''t move around again. If you mess around again, be careful that I turn over my face." Then he pointed to the watch on the wall, "it''s going to be afternoon soon. I can''t be as lawless as you are. If you want to go to class, you can go to class. If you don''t want to go to class, you can''t go to class. I''m an office worker. I have to go to work on time." "Well." Through this incident, ye Huang learned a lesson, that is, when a woman is in love, he must not give the other party more than five minutes of buffer time, because such time is enough for the other party to clean up her mood and adjust her state. Seeing Jiang Yachun''s serious appearance, ye Huang really didn''t dare to act rashly. In any case, there is a long way to go. Good food needs to be eaten slowly. If you make the other party angry now, you will not have good fruit to eat after that. You can''t eat the tofu of a beautiful woman in a hurry. "Good, good, eat." The leaf emperor once again under the fingertip taste, pretends to be very intoxicated, this just picked up chopsticks to eat. During the meal, Jiang Yachun repeatedly told ye Huang that this art festival must win honor for the class and perform well, so as not to let her lose face in front of the judges. "Don''t worry, teacher. Why are you so wordy? Oh, really. Do you want me to show you again?" He can hear the power of the beauty. "No, I''ve seen your performance. It''s great. I''m just telling you. Since you''re so confident, I''ll stop talking about it." Realizing that he might have been excited by his emotions, Jiang Yachun tried to suppress his desire to speak and began to concentrate on his meal. Ye Huang laughs: "teacher" "don''t call me teacher, OK?" Jiang Yachun suddenly feels that ye Huang is always calling his teacher some marks. "Well, what do I call you? Yachun, Chuner, or Xiaojiang." Ye Huang smiles. Jiang Yachun said: "Xiaojiang, don''t be big or small. Be careful. I''ll kick you. If you eat, you''d better call me a teacher." Ye Huang picked his eyebrows: "I said, calling the teacher is more emotional, but also more tasteful, very in line with the relationship between the two of us, ha ha." Jiang Yachun is used to Ye Huang''s cheekiness and shamelessness. She decides to hurry after dinner and drive this guy away. It''s too dangerous for him to stay at home. This guy can do anything. the school art festival is scheduled for December 9, which is in line with the activity for several years. The purpose of the 9-9 movement is entitled "12-9 movement in several years" and the first high art festival of Puhai province. The event is scheduled to start at 6:00 p.m. on December 9, and has been held until 9:00 p.m. because there are students and teachers participating in the program, and there are all kinds of performance forms, so every art festival will attract a lot of attention. Even the reporters of Puhai daily news will come to interview at this time of year. Except for a few sessions that are not very good, the rest are basically in the newspaper There is a large publication. Moreover, the campus art festival of provincial No.1 high school is also broadcast on the local TV station, which is basically the highest honor for the performance type activities held by a school.Generally speaking, the performance activities held by schools have a major feature, that is, inflexibility, even the provincial No.1 high school, which has always been famous for innovation, is no exception. Basically, each class of the school has signed up for several projects, but after the audition, basically, each class has only one program. Some classes have not been reported because there are too few people with artistic talent. At the beginning of the festival, it was already getting dark. The first group to come on stage was the grand chorus, which was performed in groups of classes. At first, there were more than 30 classes in this class. Finally, only five were selected, including senior 2. Class 1, and ye Huang''s class was so brilliant that all the other programs except his own were withdrawn. Jiang Yachun was famous for his good study and could not be distracted, while the judge teacher insisted on the principle of giving more opportunities to students in other classes. Naturally, the chorus of the five classes can''t be completed in one go. Let alone what ye Huanghui thinks, I''m afraid the whole school will feel that the head of the person who arranges the appearance order must have grass in his head. Basically, the chorus is inserted in the beginning, middle and end according to the order of two twelve. And high 2. Class 1''s Chorus "Dongfanghong" was arranged at the beginning, with Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi as senior 2. The two most brilliant girls in class 1 became Senior 2. The lead dance and lead singer in class 1, so I almost got 2 in the performance in front of me. The voice of class 1 was also the highest. There was no other reason, because Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi were too popular. Then there are several teachers'' performances. The good teaching quality of the provincial first senior high school has a lot to do with the teacher''s mental outlook. However, the only pity is that the teachers of provincial one senior are older, so their performances are more suitable for people of 40 or 50 years old. Therefore, all the students watching are dazed by them, if not everyone I''m afraid everyone has to close their eyes. After several middle-aged and old-age programs, a small highlight finally came. It was the modern love songs of two high-school sophomores. They took turns to sing with each other. It was quite rhythmic to string a passage by one person. With high music, they finally saved the drowsy state of the people. The two boys were also handsome, but they were full of ambition The following almost dispensable responses led to their emotions not rising, and finally they failed to leave the scene in a dismal manner. In the middle of the day, there is gradually excitement, because the festival is not only a festival for students, but also a great opportunity for teachers to show themselves. Mr. Jiang also signed up for the festival. Her project is nothing else, just singing. Her songs are very simple, and the name is "one thousand and one nights". Such songs spread to every student''s heart like a refreshing agent. Jiang Yachun was recognized by the students as the most beautiful female teacher in the school. Her popularity was very high. In addition, she was wearing a white dress and goddess dress today, which was more noble and elegant. Ye Huang was far away from him. According to the truth, he could not see clearly. However, for him with divine eyes, these are all It''s not a problem. When he opened his eyes, ye Huangna was completely amazed by Jiang Yachun. His beautiful hair drooped down. His silky black hair set off her skin. Saixue Shengshuang, small fragrant shoulders, towering jade peak, straight and slightly closed legs, and the slender thighs visible under the white dress were elegant and dignified, Absolute goddess, top beauty. It''s no wonder that Jiang Yachun has just appeared on the stage. Almost all the sleepy students wake up. It''s absolutely eye-catching to meet such a beautiful performance. Let alone sleeping, I''m afraid anyone who shows a trace of blasphemy will be torn apart by the students next to him. Jiang Yachun''s singing was melodious, ethereal and beautiful. At that time, a group of students called out. Of course, there were teachers to maintain order on the scene, so the students didn''t break out. This scene let Ye Huang not help but marvel at what scene Jiang Yachun would be if he was the first to take advantage of everyone''s spirit. After Jiang Yachun finished singing, he went down from the backstage, and then there were some cross talk and skits. Suddenly, the audience was still a little excited, and the audience suddenly turned into the eggplant that was frosted and withered. "Hey, brother Huang, look at that girl. That girl is good." Lee Kuan Yew is not good at other things. His eyesight is much stronger than that of ordinary people. He pointed to the girl at the edge of the group of tights performing on the stage and cried. After Jiang Yachun stepped down, ye Huang was a bit bored. He was shouldered by Lee Kuan Yew before he looked up. "Cut, your vision is too low." Ye Huang touched his nose. He opened his eyes and looked at the girl. She had a good figure, but she had a lot of blackheads on her nose and several pockmarks on her face. Apart from other things, the scarlet pockmarks have reduced the scores of the girl. However, ye Huang obviously forgot that although Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes are good, he has not yet reached the point of thousands of Li''s eyes. He can''t see the pockmarked black head at all. Looking at the girl like this from a distance, it''s really interesting."Oh, my God. What kind of eyes do you have? That girl is very beautiful, with long hair and good figure. Wow, I''m going to drool." Chapter 959.2 "Shit, your face is so ugly. Look at it yourself." Ye Huang was speechless. "Face, you can see, her face is very good." At this time, the emperor realized that Lee Kuan Yew could only see the outline of his face. Now he was speechless and had to say, "OK, when I didn''t say anything." Just say ye Huang big eyes sweep past, eh, that girl how so familiar. Chapter 960.1 The girls performing on the stage were divided into four rows and six columns in a square array. The girls wore tight silver bright tops and white skirts. These clothes are close to the skin and look tempting. In fact, such a large scale should not appear in campus performance programs, but the stage setting is large enough, and there are no leakage points in these clothes. From a distance, they are only good-looking, but they can''t really see them. Therefore, there will be no adverse effects. The judge teachers will tolerate such festivals. What''s more, it''s art. It''s nothing else. But he was helpless. He could not only see each girl''s face, but also see the wrinkles on their clothes, including some protrusions on the two Jade Maiden peaks in front of his chest, and the slight depression in the dark forest between his legs. Of course, ye Huang usually doesn''t do such dirty things. If he wants to see them, he should look at them with dignity, or they will not. Shen Helin is the one who doesn''t know how to stand in the middle? Seeing this scene, ye Huang felt a little funny. To tell the truth, in his last life, he and Shen Helin knew each other. The little girl studied hard and always resisted bad students. She lived a good life, but her academic performance was not good. Ye Huang always thinks that she is a wonderful girl. There are two kinds of girls who are so beautiful. One is Lan Muxi, a powerful master with good academic results and top appearance. The other is that her appearance is inversely proportional to her IQ. Because most of the girls around her are dishonest boys, she suddenly has many bad habits and eventually degenerates That kind of thing. Shen Helin is not one of the two. He is very beautiful and studies hard. I''m just studying hard. Ye Huang really doesn''t understand what Shen Helin thinks. She is such a wonderful girl. However, no matter how wonderful she is, she is always a good girl. She doesn''t go to those miscellaneous occasions, and doesn''t play the role of little sister with mixed students. Instead, she studies hard and works hard. This is why Ye Huang has to save this little girl, because she is too kind. This kind of kindness has been branded indelible in the heart of Ye Huang. "Hey, she''s in good shape and she''s good at dancing. I didn''t remember her performing in my last life." Ye Huangshen Mou scanned her delicate body. Of course, he didn''t see through other people''s clothes. Ye Huang was not so shameless. "Well, it may be that her eyes were not good in the last life. She stood so far away that she didn''t see it." Ye Huang touched his nose. Instead of paying attention to Lee Kuan Yew''s whirring, he enjoyed Shen Helin''s dance. All the other girls around her were completely exploded. He could only watch her alone. In this way, during the whole program, ye Huang watched Shen Helin and recalled many pictures that he had before. At that time, he worked very hard and worked hard. At that time, apart from getting along with Xiao qiuruo, the sky was blue, and her lips were pink. Besides, his life pictures were almost gray and white. However, Shen Helin was a gray and white life In the only ornament, her smile is also very beautiful, very gorgeous. The hardworking boy disappeared and became so cynical. The world has changed, he is not poor, health with him, relatives with him, happiness with him. Some things have changed, but he is not satisfied. He wants to change more things. Shen Helin is one of them. The next program is the sound of two senior high school students, and ye Huang''s program is too wonderful to be pushed back. The judge teacher said with a smile: "the finale, of course, depends on the rear performance. Otherwise, if the front is too wonderful, the students behind will be drowsy. Ye Huang didn''t know if the teacher was right, but he always came back and said that basically all the students on the scene were going to be drowsy. The program has been performing one after another, and ye Huang has also stood up. He is going to perform on the stage immediately. He always has to go out and change his clothes, isn''t he. "Hey, brother Huang, I''m going to play." This is Lee Kuan Yew''s voice. "Brother Huang, come on." This is high 2. The voice of Ye Huangnan fans in class 11. "Ye Huang, be handsome." This is high 2. The voice of the girls in class 11. Ye Huang smiles and waves and turns away. "Ye Huang is so handsome. I''m looking forward to his performance." "Little girl knows spring, don''t look forward to it. He''s going to perform on stage soon. Do you have glasses?" "Nonsense, have you got it?" "I have it." Since ye Huang left the class to watch the venue, high 2. Class 11 began to be in a mess, while the monitor and sports Commissioner Bai Long began to manage the discipline in the class. When ye Huang took out his black and white dress, Jiang Yachun gently opened the door of the classroom where ye Huang changed clothes. "Wow, teacher, what are you doing? Be careful I''ll sue you." Ye Huang pretended to be very surprised and covered his chest.Jiang Yachun gave him a white look, then reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t look big or small. Besides, I can see what you wear like this." Now the weather is very cold, the autumn clothes and trousers that ye Huang wears inside, so Jiang Yachun can''t see anything. Ye Huang raised his eyebrows: "why, teacher, if you want to see it, you can say what you want to see. If you don''t say, how can I know? I don''t know how to let you see it. Do you think it''s right?" the Ye emperor said a lot of words, which made Jiang Yachun''s head big. "All right, all right, stop talking. I''m going to leave if you say it again." Jiang Yachun deliberately pretends to leave. To tell the truth, ye Huang is such a thick skinned guy. Even his eloquence is so good that he is like a Tang monk. "Oh, ah, don''t go. I can''t tell you." "Ye Huang quickly took Jiang Yachun''s arm," OK, I promise I will perform well on stage. " "That''s right." Jiang Yachun is held by Ye Huang''s arm, turns to take off his hand, and then says with a smile. Ye Huang put on his clothes with a smile and stretched out his hand to straighten his collar. Then he said to Jiang Yachun, "teacher, I saw you perform just now. It''s very good." On Jiang Yachun''s cheek, red clouds blossomed: "yes." "Of course." There are only Ye Huang and Jiang Yachun in this classroom. Ye Huang reaches out and hugs Jiang Yachun in his arms. Jiang Yachun has not responded. His face has been overwhelmed and he kisses Jiang Yachun''s cherry mouth. Jiang Yachun is attacked at first, and his eyes are widened in horror, but he is soon lost in the attack of Ye Huang''s tongue She easily broke through her teeth and entangled her sweet little tongue. She was kissing and sucking more and more. After being forced to kiss by the emperor ye, Jiang Yachun learned how to eat. Now she kisses again, which is more sweet and exciting. She can''t help but spit out her sweet and greasy tongue and let him suck and touch her freely. Her tongue is strongly attracted and intertwined, Gradually it became a deep kiss like a true lover. In the end, Chunfang has been rubbing her hand in the depths of the river, but this is not the normal life she has been struggling with Her heart became more and more uncontrollable. She hated and loved Ye Huang. She grew up like weeds. However, under the embrace of Ye Huang, she was inexplicably eager for him to touch and rub her, even for deeper stimulation. However, ye Huang gently left Jiang Yachun''s cherry lips. He just hugged her willow waist gently. Without further action, he said with a smile, "I''m satisfied to be able to kiss your fragrance." Jiang Yachun was disappointed. Jiang Yachun saw some epigrams written on the wall of the classroom to teach and educate people. He instantly regained a little sense of reason and reached out to push Ye Huang: "this is the classroom. What do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to kiss you. It seems that you have not refused." Jiang Yachun was pink with the actions of the emperor Ye. She whispered: "you are really bad. You can''t separate the field from the size. Let me down quickly." "No, it''s ten minutes before I go to the stage. We can hold it for a while." Ye Huang bit Jiang Yachun''s soft white earlobe and whispered, "in fact, you also want me to hold it, don''t you? Otherwise, when you were kissing just now, why didn''t you push me away, but you should cater to me." Jiang Yachun''s earlobe is the most sensitive. He can''t help wringing his white neck, but Qianqian''s hands can''t help but relax. He is worried and ambiguous. He thinks that he has been secretly kissed by the emperor Ye several times. Once the shackles in his heart are broken, any virtuous wife, good mother, chaste daughter can''t resist the temptation of the devil. God, such a developed chest Muscle, so many women want to touch; such a broad and strong chest, so many women want to cuddle up for a night, six muscles in the stomach, see Jiang Yachun, but mature woman can not help but feel flustered and confused. "You asshole, be careful to be seen by others. If you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about me. Let go quickly" under Jiang Yachun''s continuous coquetry, ye Huang loosened his arms and put his arms around her: "come on, help me tidy up my clothes and hair." Like the head of the family, ye Huang arranged his collar and gave orders. Jiang Yachun didn''t fold the leaf emperor completely. She obediently extended her hand to help him sort out his collar, and then grabbed the hair behind him: "your hair is so amazing, it can be fluffy without spray glue." Jiang Yachun can''t help exclaiming. Ye Huang picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "that''s it. If you don''t see who I am, this young master is not a mortal, otherwise, he won''t be so capable." He said that ye Huang did not pay attention to Jiang Yachun, but strode toward the door. "Mr. Jiang, you wait for my performance on the stage. Your performance is very wonderful, but I will never lose to you. I will win honor for our class." Jiang Yachun went to the confident figure of Ye Huang and said softly, "I believe you." For ye Huang, the feelings in her heart are more and more complex. She doesn''t know how to describe this feeling, but she knows that it is not only the teacher''s feelings for students.There are almost Taboos between teachers and students. Jiang Yachun felt a little sad. The next program is the song series prepared by Ye Huang. This time, he has prepared a lot of props. Moreover, this song is performed with the title of magician. Otherwise, how can it attract the attention of the audience. When ye Huang appeared on the stage with a microphone and a handsome tuxedo, there was still a lot of noise under the stage, because those students were chatting. It can be as high as 2. The students in class 11 seemed to recognize Ye Huang. After a soprano screamed "Ye Huang" in the audience, a little silence suddenly appeared under the stage. This silence seemed to be contagious, and it spread very quickly. Then came high 2. The cheering of class 11 is not allowed in the festival. In the early stage of the festival, the school has stressed it for many times. In fact, it was allowed before, but later it was found that in that case, the students in each class would cheer on their own class. Finally, the festival became very chaotic. Therefore, the future festivals were basically blocked ¡£ And high 2. Class 11 this situation is not allowed, with high 2. The cry of class 11 is getting louder and louder, and the teacher begins to stop it. After a while, he is 2. The voice of class 11 gradually subsided. At this time, almost all the people who watched the performance knew that the person on the stage was Ye Huang. Who was Ye Huang? The biggest star of the winter games? It can be said that he was the most handsome school grass, the most outstanding school star, and the handsome man with countless titles. As a result, a lot of girls began to talk, and the soul of gossip was burning. All of a sudden, before ye Huang''s program started, there was a layer of invisible enthusiasm under the stands, which was not seen in all previous programs. Ye Huang coughed twice and then said, "Hello, everyone. My name is Runhua." His tone as like as two peas in a hot star, almost can not hear the truth. If you didn''t know that ye Huang was on the stage, the scene would have been shocked by the screams, because the male star named Li Runhua was very popular and almost popular all over the country. Imitation show, such a program is basically a large stage will appear, because ye Huang appeared too early, almost everyone recognized him, so it did not cause any sensation. If ye Huang came backstage in such a way, coupled with his seamless voice, I''m afraid it will really cause chaos on the scene. "Learn Runhua brother, you should first lubricate your voice, and then you should be careful of spraying under the stage." "That''s it." Although Ye Huang is very famous, it does not mean that everyone is convinced of him. After all, what ye Huang showed is so eye-catching that he has almost become the object of admiration in the hearts of all pretty girls. There are still many boys who envy and hate him. Ye Huangcai didn''t pay attention to these guys who couldn''t eat grapes and said sour grapes. He just coughed twice. Then he raised the microphone to his mouth and said, "it seems that people don''t like my imitation very much. Isn''t the imitation sound like it?" At this time, he was most afraid of the cold. However, he was confident in his own skills, let alone the skills of "singing master". He could imitate almost any star''s voice. "Yes." At this time, a girl screamed in the lower left corner of the grandstand. Then caused a series of laughter. Ye Huang waved his hand at the girl with a smile, and then made a sign action of Li Runhua: "ouch, not bad, great, you are the favorite girl like you" he just finished saying this, and a series of hisses were heard immediately, but after the boo, the girls screamed: "Ye Huang, we like you." this time, all of us can see that Come ye Huang really has a very high popularity, even if not his class of girls are so loud, but also prove nothing. Ye Huang burst out laughing: "yes, it''s great, because your enthusiasm has triggered my performance * *, so let me have a spoiler first. I believe you have already guessed some of the programs I''m going to perform next. That''s imitation. Yes, imitation. This program is a series of burning songs." "Shhh" "brother, this program is the most boring. You think you can show flowers." "Who do you think you are? I''m waiting to see you make a fool of yourself" the following hisses. Ye Huang said with a smile: "don''t think that the barbecue I perform is the same as that of others. My barbecue is very special. It is mixed with some small magic tricks in the middle of my performance. I believe that all the people present can''t see where my props came from, how I made these props and you can''t believe it However, most of the boys left their mouths and looked forward to their performances. Ye Huangyang raised his hand, and then said, "OK, I have finished what I should say, and we are basically not sleepy. Now I will start my performance. The name of the first song I want to sing is called" we are all good children ". This song is a famous work of Li Runhua. Please see how I interpret it."This song selected by Ye Huang is very difficult. It is Li Runhua''s famous work at that time. It can be said that many people imitated it along the way, but they were not very satisfied. Even Li Runhua had a hard time singing. Now that he is older, he usually doesn''t sing songs with such a high tune. How can Li Runhua be so old Chapter 960.2 Still singing such childish songs. But there is no denying that this song is really popular. "Open the window to see the white birds in the sky and think of your peppermint smile. At that time, you were running on the ground and yelling I love you. Do you know that we were afraid of nothing at that time, and the coffee sunset would set again. You said that we should love all the time, so that we would never be separated" and Chapter 961.1 When the Ye Huang''s voice sounded on the stage, the stage began to be quiet. In the night, in addition to the wind sobbing, only the voice of Ye Huang was echoing gently. There are two versions of this song. One version is sung by Qingyin girls. It needs harmony. In this way, the girl''s delicacy and emotion will be sung. The other version is sung by a man who has a very old voice. This one does not need harmony, but tries to keep the voice open and light. With the music, it will be a perfect song to express feelings. Maybe others will be booed if they sing in front of this group of students, because the audience is originally a group of high school students, and they are only children eager to grow up. How can they realize the beauty of youth. but as like as two peas were terrified, everyone was quiet, because the voice on the stage was almost blemish, the same as Li Runhua''s. what else was more shocking? After singing this song, ye Huang raised his hand high, walked around the stage, and then went to the center. All of a sudden, a football appeared in Ye Huang''s hand. "Shit, what is this guy doing? Are you ready to play football?" "God knows, but it''s true that they play well." "Look, that guy is bouncing the ball." "I''m crazy." "I''m very curious about where this guy''s ball comes from" "yes" when there was a lot of uproar below, ye Huang slowly bumped the ball, walked two steps as freely as he didn''t, and then said, "let''s bring you the song" when love has become a thing of the past "by famous singer Zhang Guorong As soon as ye Huang''s voice dropped, the background music had changed, and ye Huang also began to sing: "don''t mention the past, life has been so stormy. Even if the memory can''t be erased, love and hate are still in my heart. I really want to break the past and let tomorrow continue well" during the singing period, ye Huang''s tossing ball has never stopped. He walked while singing, and he also waved his hands to follow the following views The crowd said hello, his unique skill completely calmed all the people. People on earth all know that it''s very difficult to toss the ball. Even some stars can''t stick to the toss for several minutes even if they are absorbed in it, let alone amateurs. But what they saw was that ye Huang had been bouncing the ball all the time in a song and never made a mistake. It''s incredible. Of course, more people are talking about where ye Huang''s ball came from. They come to the conclusion that the scene of Ye Huanggang''s football is magic. It''s not human. It''s abnormal. "Next, I''ll bring you Zhang Xinzhe''s" over the top ". I hope all the girls in our school don''t go too far, or your future boyfriends will be jealous." Ye Huang was laughing. However, many young girls in the audience didn''t have any antipathy after listening to Ye Huang''s words, but they became a little bit crazy. "He''s so handsome, so handsome." "I''ll go up. I''ll send flowers." With the change of background sound, ye Huang''s song also sounded: "whether I promised you too much, or I didn''t give enough, you always have thousands of reasons. I always follow your feelings, let you crazy to indulge, thinking that you will be moved one day. I pretended to be indifferent to rumors, until all my dreams have broken, I saw your tears and regrets." Ye Huang''s imitation can be described as lifelike. Even though many people in the audience wanted to criticize, they failed to jump out, and finally they were fascinated. After singing, ye Huang laughed and said, "Oh, football." Say, ye Huang''s foot unexpectedly more than a football. What is he doing? He bumps two balls up at the same time. How can it be? He can walk freely in such a situation. Oh, my God. Many people covered their mouths, because almost everything that ye Huang did can only be seen on TV. No, no one can do it on TV. the breath of Ye Huang is still stable. He yelled: "the following is Zhang Guorong''s song. The past and the past are scattered in front of each other. Even after saying goodbye, you can''t see some sorrow. Give me You are just perfunctory. The more innocent you laugh, the more wild I will love you. " Ye Huang''s performance has made many people cover their mouths, especially some girls who are afraid of the football falling at his feet. In this way, he is not going to make a foreign appearance. However, their worries were obviously unnecessary. When ye Huang''s singing fell, two football balls had been fixed by him at his feet. He pointed to two sacks hanging in the sky in the distance and said, "I don''t know if you have heard of Cuju." "Cuju is not ancient football." It seems that there are some students who are knowledgeable. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, Cuju is the ancient people''s football, and that kind of technology has basically been lost. What I''m going to perform next is the combination of ancient Cuju and modern magic. We''re looking forward to it." With that, ye Huang gently bumped the ball on his left foot, and then shot it suddenly. He saw that the ball crossed a perfect arc in the air, and finally fell into one of the sacks and disappeared.You know, the sack is high in the air, far away from the stage. It all seemed so incredible. "It''s impossible. I''m dazzled." "I can''t go to the European Cup." "I don''t believe it, grass. Give me titanium dog eyes." Seeing ye Huang''s angry ball, almost everyone can''t believe that ye Huang even kicked the ball into the sack. You should know that the mouth of the sack is not big, which is a hundred times smaller than the football door. However, ye Huang actually kicked in like this. This is not basketball, and his feet are not as flexible as his hands. How can he aim so accurately. "The next ball." Said, ye Huang gently kicks out the next ball, we clearly feel that he did not use force, but the ball or in the night after the arc disappeared in another sack. "Damn it. It''s freaky." "I can''t believe that such a standard can go to the Bundesliga." "Depressed people are more angry than people." "I''m still concerned about how this guy''s ball comes from. He doesn''t have any bumps on his body. There''s no shelter beside him. How does his football come out?" Then he said, "next, I''m going to sing you a song by Lin Yilian, at least you, and play the violin for you." With that, ye Huang called out the violin from the sword shaped mark and began to play. With his hands on, he brings a headset microphone, which is also specially configured for him backstage. Lin Yilian''s voice sounded: "I''m afraid it''s too late. I''ll hold you until I feel your wrinkles, the traces of years, until I''m sure you''re real, until I lose my strength" with the sound of violin playing, after singing Lin Yilian''s song, ye Huang directly turns to Tong ange''s song "actually you don''t understand my heart.". "You say I''m as unpredictable as cloud, in fact, you don''t understand my heart. You say I''m like a dream, far and near. In fact, you don''t understand my heart. You say I''m like a riddle and I can''t see it clearly. In fact, I never care to hide my heart." there are Mu you who are praised by Ye Huang and Mu you is popular in all other programs. His performance alone almost awakened everyone''s drowsiness, and more people were in high spirits, because the performance of emperor Ye was so wonderful that he was very handsome. However, the brilliance of his program tonight covered his own handsome. This program is so wonderful that it almost breaks all the highlights of the past, and has made a breakthrough. "Ye Huang, super handsome." "Ye Huang, we like you." Many girls began to scream. Suddenly, a thunderbolt rang out: "Ye Huang, song Shen, ye Huang, song Shen, ye Huang, song Shen" I kind of wipe, it''s Lee Kuan Yew. When ye Huang heard the voice of the evil scenery, he immediately filled his head with black lines. Did you shout like that? Shit, maybe you will take the atmosphere down. I will not repair you if I go down. But I never expected Lee Kuan Yew''s such a cry that people from the audience would follow him and shout, "Ye Huang, song Shen, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Huang, ye Ye Huang was sweating. The cheering lasted for a long time. The scene was extremely harmonious, and the voice was very unified. At the juncture of the art festival, the teachers could not stand on the stage directly and not let them shout. Therefore, the cry continued for a long time before it gradually declined. Ye Huang raised his hands and pressed down in the void: "well, after the high song has been sung, I''ll give you a more soothing song, which is the theme song of Titanic. My heart is eternal, and this is also a complete imitation." As soon as ye Huang said this, it immediately aroused the cheers of the audience. Just now, the performance of Ye Huang was too amazing, which made the scene very hot and made everyone''s nerves very tense. So now we also need to slow down. Ye Huang said with a smile: "this song needs piano accompaniment, and I have already selected a partner. Now I have invited my partner to play, Xiao qiuruo." "Ah." Xiao qiuruo never thought that ye Huang would call her on the stage, which had never been mentioned to her before. He felt that there were more and more hot eyes around him. Even Xiao qiuruo, who had already been used to being paid attention to by the public, was blushing with his small hands clenched together, and he didn''t know what to do. Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo are in the same class. They are close to each other. Anxin Bi sees that Xiao qiuruo is hesitant and pushes her to the stage: "qiuruo, the emperor calls you to come to the stage. Why don''t you go up there? Go quickly." "But I just learned the piano for a period of time and let me perform on the stage. I dare not, I really don''t know much." Xiao qiuruo had no skills before, so he had no experience in performing in front of the public. Now suddenly let her play the piano, which made her embarrassed. Seeing that Xiao qiuruo was so timid, he turned his blue eyes and looked at the handsome Ye Huang on the stage of his eyes. Then he said, "Qiu Ruo, I can play the piano. My heart will last forever. I just will. If you don''t mind, how about I go up and help you finish the stage." Anxin Bi is not very comfortable in her heart. After all, she knows Ye Huang''s partiality, but there is no way for him to understand that he likes Xiao qiuruo more.Later, she had to make herself gentle and treat the emperor Ye better. She believed that the emperor would be influenced by time. As long as he was influenced, it was easy to say. Although she has some taste in her heart, she has always been sure that she likes Ye Huang and is very fond of it. Xiao qiuruo gently pushed Anxin Bi: "I want to go to you, I really don''t adapt to it." She is also a little uncomfortable. She hopes to perform on the same stage with Ye Huang, but she is also afraid of going abroad on the stage. After all, her piano foundation is not very solid. Anxin Bi gently patted Xiao qiuruo''s pink back: "what do you say? If I go up alone, he doesn''t want to hate me. To know that he invited you, I can only be a supporting role." Peace of mind Bi this vinegar eat openly, Xiao qiuruo also some speechless. "Let''s go. Let''s go." With Xiao ruo''s strength, Xiao ruo''s eyes pushed her to the stage. Under the pressure of many aspects, Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi had to walk to the stage at the same time. The scene of the two people walking on the stage caused an uproar from the audience. What''s the matter? Ye Huang only called Xiao qiuruo, and Anxin Bi followed him up. You know, these are the two school flowers of civilization school. What''s the singing. "I wipe, there is no sense of God, ye Huang that guy asked one to go up two, if he called two, would not the four big school flowers go up, I said, this is * *" "Boy, what are you talking about? How can my goddess never do that kind of thing" "your goddess, wake up, Xiao qiuruo, Anxin Bi and ye huanghuang are the golden combination. That''s famous in our school. Don''t tell me that you don''t know" "I don''t know" "depend on" Ye Huang didn''t expect Anxin Bi to be on stage with Xiao qiuruo But since she has come up, it''s not good to drive her down, let alone their own girlfriends. So ye Huang stood in the middle of the stage and coughed twice. Then he said, "next, I''ll sing you my eternal heart. This is a very famous song in the world. Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi are playing and dancing on the side." although Anxin Bi can play the piano, she always comes back and says that dancing is more suitable for her. She has absolutely no skills After ye Huang''s professional teaching, Xiao qiuruo Qiang''s is at least above the song of eternal in my heart. Xiao qiuruo then understood why Ye Huang had to wear this long dress today. Why had he taught himself the piano some time ago? It turns out that this guy has been planning to let himself perform on the stage. This villain, who doesn''t say a word to himself in advance, is really hateful. Anxin Bi doesn''t have so many worries. As long as she can be with Ye Huang, she feels very happy. Today, she is wearing a light yellow long sleeve jacket and white casual pants. She is casual and full of leisure. This suit is just suitable for her to dance. If you wear jeans or skirts, it is not very convenient to do many movements. "Qiuruo, just play as you practice. Believe in yourself, you can do it." Ye Huang stood beside Xiao qiuruo and encouraged. Xiao qiuruo had no choice but to give him a look: "it''s really a pity that you want to come out and invite me to the stage in this way. In case I happen to go to the bathroom at this time, what are you going to do?" Ye Huang picked his eyebrows and made an enigmatic look: "Hey, mountain people have their own tricks. Besides, this situation has not happened." Xiao qiuruo completely helpless, she just said: "I started ah." "Yes." When the melodious music sounded, the peace of mind bize stood beside the emperor ye and began to prepare to dance. Ye Huang also picked up the microphone to sing. Anxin Bi dance talent is very good, the last time in the street she was also impromptu with Ye Huang dance, Leng is to cooperate down, although there are some small flaws, but not professional personnel is completely invisible. Ye Huangchao waved his hand under the stage and officially began to sing. When his singing started, people under the stage were completely shocked. His voice was the boy version of Celine Dion. It was really good to sing. And Anxin Bi also began to dance around Ye Huang. At the moment, she was like a little white rabbit jumping and full of lively breath. Although she didn''t have the arrogant smell of Russian White Swan, it added a touch of green and lively flavor to the stage. Ye Huang also danced with him, sometimes stopping singing two sentences and becoming a few very powerful people The hip-hop action of Qi. It is the first time that the three people have combined to perform a program. The two girls are very nervous. Although Ye Huang is not nervous, he is afraid of making mistakes. However, the great pressure may have inspired the potential of the two women. Although there are a little flaws in the middle of the program, they are all mixed up in making up for each other. If it is not a professional, it is absolutely necessary I can''t tell. My eternal song version is relatively long, and ye Huang specially spare the last minute to perform hip-hop dance. I believe that this combination of modes is very novel, at least from the repercussions below the stage.When ye Huang finished singing the last five lines of lyrics, the whole program was basically finished. Ye Huang, Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi stepped down from the backstage, which attracted cheers from the audience. The performance of Ye Huang is really wonderful. No matter which link it is, others can''t think of it, and many moments are incredible. When ye Huang stepped down and took off his coat and put on another dress, he saw Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo staring at him. Ye Huang quickly stepped back two steps and covered his chest with his clothes: "Hello, Hello, what are you going to do with this Chapter 961.2 Look at me like this, ready to eat me "Xiao qiuruo was speechless for a while." why didn''t you inform me about this matter? Did you know that I was very flustered and didn''t even rehearse. If something went wrong, it would be a shame. " Chapter 962 Ye Huang said with a smile: "what''s the matter? You can''t make mistakes if I''m present. Don''t worry. Besides, I don''t want to make you happy. It''s a beautiful thing to perform in front of the whole school. Come on, give me a smile." he made a grimace. "Puffing." Xiao qiuruo still can''t hold back, chuckling out loud. He says that he always likes to be calm and gentle, and the serious leaf emperor suddenly makes a face, which is really amazing. Anxin Bi is humming around the Ye Huang several times. "What are you doing?" Ye Huang stepped back two steps. To tell you the truth, the girl sticks together every day to discuss how to marry her husband. Ye Huang is always stunned and creepy by the girl''s words. Today, she has a sense of crisis. "No, I''m just thinking about how many skills you have. Look, you are very good at fighting and fighting, and you know something about antiques. Gambling stones are your strong points. You can play football, basketball, table tennis, badminton and volleyball. Now I find that you are also good at singing. It is said that you can play musical instruments, dance or dance. What else can you do Yes, all-round talents. " To tell you the truth, after listing Ye Huang''s abilities, Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo are all shocked because he has too many skills. Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile, "that is, who is this young master? He is a versatile talent who is elegant, handsome and elegant. Everyone loves flowers and flowers. Ye Huang is also an all-round talent. I have great skills, many of which you have never seen." "Cut, will boast, arrogant, vulgar, shameless." Xiao qiuruo turned her eyes to the king of Ye. She couldn''t stand the appearance of the king''s wife selling melons and boasting. Anxin Bi is full of interest: "no, talk about it." "I''m not sure," he said. "I don''t know my skills. I can say that my skills are inexhaustible. In peacetime, I''m an ordinary boy. I''m usually on stage and perform. Now I''ll have dinner with my girlfriend, watch a movie, chat and do what * * does. Hey, if there''s a crisis At that time, I will burst out potential that I can''t see at ordinary times. Don''t say that I can defeat hundreds of people. It''s not impossible to save people from fire and water. Ah, you two look at me with such eyes, which makes me boast like bragging " only Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi both look at themselves with their eyes turned, and ye Huang only feels that their prestige is challenged by beating These two girls really need to be beaten. When they turn back, they must beat their ass to be red and swollen. Otherwise, it will be hard to eliminate the fire in their hearts. Hum. Peace of mind Bi hem and haw: "net nonsense, said that he is like Superman, in fact, is a bragging guy, in addition to a little romance, will make some money, you basically have nothing to praise." "You" leaf Huang eyelid son jump, he found that in addition to Ye Tongtong, there is another girl who can''t control, no doubt that is peace of mind Bi. "What do you think I''m not right? Ask Qiu Ruo if she thinks so." Peace of mind Bi said also secretly toward Xiao Qiu Ruo blink eyes. Xiao qiuruo said with a smile: "I don''t care if what he said is boastful or not, but I hope we can live a more peaceful life in the future. We don''t have to fight and kill or have any waves. I think this kind of life is good." "Hey, hey." "I don''t care what you think in your heart, but my potential has yet to be discovered. There will be a performance, you can wait for me to cause a sensation." "On your part, it was a sensation. At most, it was scattered applause." Anxin Bi slanted her eyes and said sarcastically. Ye Huang''s eyelids jumped again. I didn''t expect that after she officially became his girlfriend, she would be more mischievous. This can''t be done. Every day when three people are together, I really haven''t spent my heart on treating her. If I have a free time, I must take good care of her. Otherwise, it will be a disaster. "Just wait and see. I''ll tell you that you pissed me off for a while. I''ll try my best. If I''m too handsome and perform too well, I''ll attract a large number of girls. Don''t be jealous when I''m too handsome." Ye Huang must be angry and calm. Bi, a stupid girl, likes to see her when she is angry. She is super cute. Peace of mind Bi small mouth pout, waved: "love who who who, love how, just you, still handsome, but also attract girls, don''t delusion" it''s obviously not happy. Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo looked at each other, and their emotions were surprisingly consistent, that is, the color of ridicule. Xiao qiuruo also understood that ye Huang was making fun of Anxin Bi, and hurriedly said, "emperor, don''t say it quickly, go and prepare for the next program. Are you ready to go on stage like this and not prepare any props?" Xiao qiuruo knew that ye Huang''s next program was magic, but he did not know the specific performance form. Ye Huang stretched out his hand, and the two football and violin just now appeared in his hand: "that''s natural. Do you think that the props for my magic performance are already ready, but others don''t know it." "How you become." In fact, Anxin Bi has been watching Ye Huang all the time, but he didn''t see his hands. Football and violin appeared in his hands. It''s amazing to say that his hands are fast. It''s amazing how he did it just now.Ye Huang, with a smile, stretched out his hand and scraped the Qiong nose of peace of mind. He said, "do you think that if you want to know how I do magic tricks, you should please me well. Don''t give me any encouragement every day, or you think I will tell you." I will tell you if you don''t make the clothes fit. Don''t be paranoid. The abacus is loud in the heart of Ye Huang. "Emperor, tell me." Anxin Bi suddenly changed his face, pretending to be clever and shaking the arm of Ye Huang. Ye Huangcai would not eat her. He gently pushed Anxin Bi''s hand away and then turned away: "you two, go down and watch my performance. Ha ha, keep your eyes on me. My performance is world-class." "Niggard." Seeing ye Huang''s departure, she felt a sense of frustration. In Pingyue''s family, she was a little princess who was bossy. No one had ever said no words to her. Even her grandfather couldn''t bear her coquetry. But in the face of Ye Huang, she can''t do anything about it. Ye Huang wants to avoid any of her moves, whether it''s coquettish, angry or against the dry. In the face of Ye Huang, she always felt like she was hitting cotton with all her strength. Xiao qiuruo saw the calm Bi pouting her mouth, smiling and holding her hand: "don''t be angry with the emperor. He has been teasing you all the time. Let''s go and watch him perform under the stage." "Even you are with him." Anxin Bi is not happy. "What school doesn''t send? Do we three still have different sects? Really, I think the emperor should teach you a good lesson." Xiao qiuruo said and snapped it on Anxin Bi''s buttocks. "Oh, you hit me." Peace of mind Bi pouts her mouth and gently grabs Xiao qiuruo''s hand and prepares to fight back. "Hee hee, you can''t hit me." Xiao qiuruo dodged, but the two girls had a good time. "Let''s invite Ye Huang to perform the next program. The program he wants to perform is magic." with the announcer''s nagging, ye Huang tidied up his collar under the stage, and then went on stage directly under the gaze of many actors. "Ye Huang doesn''t need props." Backstage a dancing girl whispered. "His mother is good at magic. I just don''t know." The girl''s mother is one of the judges, so she knows the inside story better. "Oh, tell me, what''s so good about it." "How do I know? My mother just said let me watch it. Besides, the show is about to start. You can watch it yourself. How boring it would be if I got a TV show." "Yes, hee hee." Not to mention how the girls behind the stage talked about it, ye Huang walked to the front of the stage. At the moment, he changed his clothes, and his white shirt was bulging with his muscles. He looked very elegant. Moreover, he was more like a city prodigal than a student studying at school. "Hello, everyone. I''m back." Ye Huang smiles and waves to the audience. "Hey, ye Huang." "So handsome, he changed his clothes again." "Wow, he''s on stage again. He''s performing magic. I''m looking forward to it." There were praising voices under the stage, and there were many. Just after ye Huang stepped down from the stage, the audience atmosphere gradually went down. Now that he stepped on the stage again, it was obvious that many people still had an impression on him. Just now his performance was deeply imprinted in most people''s hearts, so many people were looking forward to his magic performance. Those who have expectations will not be able to eat grapes and say that grapes are sour. "Perform magic. What''s good about magic? Who do you think you are, David Copperfield." "Shit, close-up magic, it''s looking for another prop or two." "Well, wait and see" most of these people are boys, and they are arrogant and rebellious. The better Ye Huang performs, the more unconvinced they are. In fact, it''s OK to be unconvinced. The key problem is to let them perform on stage. These people can''t perform their bullshit. Ye Huang really doesn''t understand what these people have to be proud of. The old people fall into the water, and these people hide the most. When they perform on stage, they only dare to scratch under the stage, and their legs will be soft on stage. If they don''t study hard in school, others will get good grades In short, ye Huang despised these people from the height of their soul. He thought he was qualified. At least when he was miserable in his last life, he once gave a steamed stuffed bun to a beggar, and once held a dog to cover it in the rain "cough, it seems that many students doubt me, ha ha, my next performance will make you dumbfounded The first magic to show is a little bit like David Copperfield''s flying in the sky. However, my flying is more feeling and more model than his. I don''t need props for flying. Ah no, I''m wrong. You can''t guess what it is. Ha ha, it''s like this " then I gently fiddled with my earphone microphone and then my hands With a slight lift, his man floated in the air. "He''s flying." "It really flies." "What happened? What did he do?" The audience who were close to Ye Huang immediately screamed because everything he had done was so incredible. Just now he stood on the ground with his feet on the ground and flew up with a light lift. It''s too exaggerated.Ye Huang ignored the alarm below, but said to himself: "since ancient times, human beings have had the dream of flying, but this dream has not been realized until modern times through airplanes, hot air balloons, paragliders and so on. In fact, those dreams are realized through props, which do not let people really experience the pleasure of individual flight. But what I do today will overturn and forget your cognition When you see superman flying in the clouds in the movie, will you imagine that you can also fly? This is the ultimate human dream to fly freely Ye Huang gave the inaugural speech to the president. His speech was full of cadence and impassioned. Many boys stood up from their seats and opened their eyes to see if he was really floating in the air. "Just you, David Copperfield. People can fly very high. You are only one meter above the ground. If you have the ability, you can fly over and let us have a look. Otherwise, we don''t believe you can surpass David Copperfield." Some people began to shout. Ye Huang raised his hands flat, the void pressed down, and the stage gradually became quiet: "since some students have said so, I will go there. However, my flying is not the same as others. What I want is to go up the steps. This magic is combined with dance. I believe you will have a different feeling." Then he stepped out of the stage with his front foot out of the stage and his back foot gently detached. as like as two peas, strike a deep chord. At the moment, many teachers and students sitting in the front auditorium held their breath because Ye Huang was so moving that he saw his feet lifted up and up step by step, exactly like the steps on the steps. "Hoo" "shit." "It''s impossible." Like walking on a transparent step by step, the emperor ye went up step by step. The higher he went, the higher he went. "This" "I am not dazzled, I am dreaming now." "It''s too exaggerated" many students under the stage said that they were speechless. One of them yelled: "there must be props, transparent props and transparent stairs under your feet, otherwise it can''t be made like this." Ye Huang''s action is basically soft space walk, combined with the ability to fly can be like this, where to think that there are people will question. "Well, well, I''m a little speechless. In this case, how can I prove my innocence?" Ye Huang is now in the front of the audience. He is really handsome standing in the void, which is no different from the immortals who look down on all living beings. The wind is very strong in the sky, and his shirt is hunting. It looks very handsome. "Well, I won''t believe it unless I say stop and you fall down and fly again." "Besides, who do you think you are? They are magic, but they don''t really know how to fly. If you can do what you can, then you are still very strong." "Yes, it''s good for people to do this. Do you think it''s OK to let him fly to the moon? Nonsense, who can satisfy your abnormal * * ah" "you" boy is obviously speechless. He has never thought about being besieged by people around, let alone girls. Ye Huang laughed in the air: "OK, well, since this classmate has doubts, I will go over and let you see if there is anything under my feet." Said Ye Huang step by step toward the boy, but this time is to go down the stairs. Soon Ye Huang went to the top of the boy''s head. However, he was still three or four meters away from the boy. He fell directly onto the boy''s head and hovered over him: "now you should be able to see if there are any so-called transparent glass plates and other props under my feet. After proving my innocence, please sit in your seat, No If you want to speak more easily, I can''t guarantee that the audience will not riot. " Ye Huang''s humorous and witty words made the girls around him sneer, but the boy was red in the face and didn''t know what to say. He reached out and fished in the air. As expected, there was nothing left, so he had to sit back to his position. Ye Huang laughed and waved: "well, I''ll fly around the scene to prove that I really surpassed the so-called David Copperfield. I''m stronger than him, ha ha." After ye Huang boasted about Haikou, he attracted a lot of boos, but more of them were expectant eyes. With that, ye Huang slowly flew up to the height of three meters, and then began to fly around the whole field. Wherever he flew, there was a huge cheering sound. Because the performance of Ye Huang was so amazing that he could fly without any props. It was amazing. Of course, some people suspect that he is taking advantage of the night. He has props on his body, but he uses a mask, which can''t be seen by others. No matter what he said, in fact, there is no harm to Ye Huang. After all, he is wearing a magician''s vest. Magic is mysterious. I don''t tell you the secret. You really think it''s magic. , "Oh, I''m tired when I fly. I haven''t had a awesome cheering for most of the day. I''m exhausted."Ye Huang flies over the half court and suddenly feels sorry for himself. Chapter 963.1 Many people laughed when they heard the funny words of Ye Huang, because the whole scene was hot after the appearance of Ye Huang. How can we say that there was no cheering. But since they have all said it, let''s call it two sentences. Lee Kuan Yew with a head: "oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh." Then a burst of crying and Howling: "ah ah ah ah ah ah." There are also a lot of people knocking on stools, or the sound of two bottles hitting. Most of the teachers sitting at the front desk were shocked. The teachers who could teach in high school and sit in the jury were teachers who had taught for decades. Ye Huang''s performance had never appeared in the province''s No.1 high school for so many years, and he was the only student with such a high voice. That''s great. The king of Ye is so powerful. Standing in the distance watching Jiang Yachun''s eyes also flickered with faint admiration. Not to mention anything else, ye Huang is really capable and capable. Ye Huang is the most capable boy she has seen since she was born. After being cheered by the crowd, ye Huang slowly flew to the center of the auditorium, and then waved: "now, I want to invite a classmate to accompany me to fly with me to feel the mystery of flying in the air" before the voice of emperor ye had fallen, there was an uproar below. Could it be, really, possible to fly with people. Of course, there are more voices of self recommendation. Most of the audience is calling me, me, me and me. It seems that many people really don''t want to give up this opportunity. Ye Huang slowly flew to the performance stage with a smile, and then said, "first of all, there is only one quota. If I take you to fly one by one, I will be exhausted." "Who are you talking about? What are you going to do if so many people want to fly?" Someone yelled. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, since so many people want to fly, then I have to set a high threshold, and the initiative is in my hands. I want to make this threshold conform to my wishes. Do you think so?" Li Guangyao has the final say, "nonsense, you can fly, of course, you say it, brother Huang, take me, hey." With that, Lee Kuan Yew also stood up and jumped twice, indicating that ye Huang himself was here. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew are brothers. It is well known that many people begin to sigh at Lee Kuan Yew''s appearance. Is it possible that ye Huangyao really wants to give this opportunity to him. Ye Huang waved his hand to Lee Kuan Yew with a smile, and then said, "Guangyao, there is only one quota." "Nonsense, we are so good, of course let me." As soon as Lee Kuan Yew saw the play, he quickly called out. Since the appearance of Ye Huang, it seems that the whole scene has been controlled by him, which has basically become his personal special scene. Therefore, the people who take charge of discipline basically ignore it. As long as no one makes trouble, everything is easy to say. Ye Huang stretched out his index finger and shook it slightly: "I set up three thresholds, you do not conform to any of them." "Ah, isn''t it?" Lee Kuan Yew listened. He must have lost his share. He was a little depressed. Ye Huang said with a smile: "because there are too many people to choose from, I set three thresholds. The first one is that the other party must be a girl, the second one must be a beautiful woman, and the third one should not only have a beautiful face, but also have a good figure." As soon as ye Huang put forward these three requirements, he immediately caused a great stir. He said that there had never been such a student in provincial No.1 high school. He even dared to choose beauty in front of all the teachers. Who are you, the host of CC * *, I rely on this guy to prepare against the weather. All the teachers under the stage have grown up their mouths. It''s no wonder that such a rebellious student is really unprecedented. But after the uproar, the boys put down their hands, and the girls, who were not confident about their appearance, also put down their hands. The temptation of flying is still there, so those class flowers, school flowers, and girls who are more confident in their looks and bodies all hold their hands high, obviously still unwilling to give up this opportunity to fly with the emperor Ye. Who let others Ye Huang have the ability, has the ability also looks handsome, if oneself does not take advantage of now, perhaps will not have the opportunity to know each other. In fact, ye Huang wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get to know Shen Helin in advance if possible. He thought that even if he did not add his charm, he would be able to lure him to fly alone. Where did you think the girl didn''t raise her hand. I faint, my charm is so small, ye Huang can''t help but feel depressed. Without the choice, ye Huang doesn''t know who to choose. In fact, Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi are girls who are going to have fun together. But it''s not good for them to have a good chance to get intimate with the girls. After all, he can use various reasons to grab and touch the two girls after they go home. What''s more, they were on the stage just now. Maybe they can come up again It''s going to make people hate you. When she saw Ye Huang appear on the stage, Su Xiaowen gently pursed her mouth. She and ye Huang only saw a closer relationship, and the chance of meeting each other was even less. Because ye Huang''s time at school was basically allocated to Xiao qiuruo, if they had close contact with each other in school, they would arouse suspicion.When she saw Ye Huang perform the imitation show on the stage, Su Xiaowen was very excited. The better Ye Huang was, the more excited she was. But why did she feel sour when she saw Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo Anxin Bi sing and dance together? He must have been ambiguous with Anxin Bi. Otherwise, how could their relationship be so close? In fact, Su Xiaowen had listened to it for a long time The three of them like to stick together. At first, they thought it was nothing, but later they found out that ye Huang not only wanted to eat Xiao qiuruo, but also wanted to dye Anxin Bi. This bad guy. Why do they want to send text messages to contact him? Why do they want to be underground party. Think of this, Su Xiaowen heart more sour. When ye Huang came on the stage for the second time, Su Xiaowen was excited again. She hoped to see the wonderful performance of Ye Huang. When ye Huang had glory, she would also be happy in her heart. She would also feel that she suddenly had great glory in her heart. What he was going to perform was magic, and he was still flying with his bare hands. It was just too exaggerated. When ye Huang flew to her head, Su Xiaowen even had the feeling that her little heart was raised to her throat. Maybe others would think that ye Huang was flying with magic props, but Su Xiaowen subconsciously thought that was the real ability of Ye Huang. You know, he was a teenager who was hit by a Hummer for more than ten meters, fell to the ground and could get up. He was the guy who killed several gangsters with a few shots in the dark. He was the teenager who jumped several meters high and could easily deal with several strong men. He was the one who had occupied his heart since junior high school and could never linger Around the leaving boy, Su Xiaowen admitted that she was deeply in love with him and couldn''t extricate herself. How many nights she held her mobile phone in her hand and wrote more than a dozen short messages. She thought that only one was left in her mind, and then she revised it again and again before sending it out. After sending it out, she was still very nervous. She had been thinking about how the other party would return. If the other party didn''t return, she would be very anxious, even unable to sleep. If this is not called like, not love, then it is too self deception. When she heard that ye Huang would invite a person to fly with her, Su Xiaowen''s heart began to "bang bang bang" straight jump. She knew that this was an opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Just now, Bi Xiao qiuruo and he could perform together on the stage. Why couldn''t she perform with him. What''s more, she knew why Ye Huang didn''t want to put her on the surface. It was because he didn''t want to make Xiao qiuruo sad. But what she saw just now, ye Huang clearly had annihilation feelings with Anxin Bi. A woman is not a fool. I believe Xiao qiuruo can also see the relationship between them. Since the three people can live in harmony, why can''t you add yourself? There are so many women around Ye Huang. If you don''t take the initiative, I''m afraid it will be delayed by the unlimited system. Su Xiaowen has been a daughter since childhood, and now she is the first princess of Puhai. She also has self-respect. She is also proud. Even though she has already attached all her heart to Ye Huang, even though she knows that ye Huang is a playboy, even though she knows that she can''t get the whole heart of that man, she doesn''t want to lose her last trace of self-esteem Strive for some initiative for herself, she also wants to let herself have even a little position. She wants to fight for it. Now is a great opportunity. As long as you take the initiative, as long as you go on the stage, as long as you can have a common performance with Ye Huang, I believe Xiao qiuruo can also see what''s between him and ye Huang. When this matter is put to the surface, I believe that the solution is very close. She believes that ye Huang''s ability, his domineering spirit and that he is a good man will never abandon her, so when this happens, Xiao qiuruo will not abandon her After the matter is put on the surface, the follow-up processing will be handed over to the emperor Ye. There should be a perfect ending. Thinking of this, Su Xiaowen pursed her lips. Her legs were tight, and together, she wanted to stand up. In fact, there are a lot of things to think about. In reality, it is only five seconds. In five seconds, ye Huang is still standing on the stage looking down. Many beautiful women raised their hands, but none of them were bolder. After all, the girls were more reserved. Even if ye Huang was really handsome to the sky, the girls who had never known each other would be embarrassed to take the initiative to go to the stage. It would not only appear that they are not reserved and tasteless, and I am afraid there will be no less gossip in the future. But they still hope that ye Huang can choose from so many girls who raise their hands. After all, it is not shameful to be mixed up among so many people to raise their hands. If they are ordered, it is very glorious, and if they are not, it will not explain anything. But what they saw. What they saw. "Who is that? That girl is so beautiful." "You are stupid, that is our school flower Su Xiaowen." "Shit, I''m crazy, three school flowers, no reason." "No life, no life, I thought this guy 3P, originally is 4P, let me wait for poor short rub what to do."When I saw Su Xiaowen walking slowly towards the stage, not only the beauties who raised their hands under the stage were all silly, but the boys under the stage were all crying with joy. What''s the matter with the school? Are you crazy? All the three school flowers are involved with a boy, and you can see that the origin of the sample is very deep. What''s the joke. Shen Helin, Shen Helin, I hope you don''t know this monster. Otherwise, all the boys in our school will not be convinced. This is the voice of almost all the boys at the moment Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi are stunned. In fact, they know that ye Huang and Su Xiaowen have some disputes, but they didn''t expect that ye Huang and Su Xiaowen have such a good relationship. Otherwise, how could su Xiaowen take the initiative to take the stage? If a girl took the initiative in that scene, it would cause a lot of trouble It''s highly critical. Xiao Qiuruo and Anas like as two peas, and the thought of this moment is exactly the same. It is the pipe that controls the leaf emperor. In fact, Xiao Qiuruo has never tried to control the Emperor Huang, and peace is a way of inserting herself into the middle. So she does not want to have another woman to share the leaf emperor with Ye Huang. This is what she has been talking about in Xiao Qiuruo''s ear. Dao want to control the leaf emperor, Xiao qiuruo has not agreed, now look at her eyes, seems to agree. Ye Huang is also very surprised. Although Su Xiaowen is natural and generous, she doesn''t have the courage. What''s wrong with her? Suddenly, she is so bold. Ye Huang knew that he was in a difficult position to get off the stage. It was impossible for him to drive Su Xiaowen off the stage. The relationship between them was that they liked each other. If Xiao qiuruo was expelled from the stage in order to take care of her peace of mind, he would not kill Su Xiaowen, so it is imperative to fly around with him. "Hard work, boldness and initiative, I don''t believe that my lady''s natural beauty can''t be justified." Su Xiaowen is very worried about herself every step she takes. She believes that any beautiful girl in the world will put down her pride when standing in front of Ye Huang. If she can''t be arrogant in front of him, she can''t get along with her. There are so many beautiful women around her that she doesn''t have time to pay attention to you. That''s why Su Xiaowen stepped on the stage, He spread his braid today. Emperor Ye looked at Su Xiaowen carefully. He saw that she had been dressed up deliberately today. If you look carefully, you can see that she doesn''t like to make-up. Suddenly, she is not skilled in making up. Therefore, she has slender willow eyebrows, clear eyes, straight nose, delicate cherry lips and bright and clean Today''s su Xiaowen is wearing cool clothes, shorts and loose bat clothes. She has a beautiful body and outlines a slender, slender and graceful curve. The snow-white and delicate skin is crystal clear, white and tender Round thighs, protruding chest, fully exposed slender legs, crystal white, luster moving like the moon, ye Huang is looking out of his mind. Just now, when Su Xiaowen was ready to go on stage, the host handed her a microphone. Who is Su Xiaowen? She is a high school flower in Puhai province. As we all know, if we don''t serve well, we still want to mix up. "Ye Huang, I came up on my own initiative. Do you think I still meet the standard?" Once standing on the stage, Su Xiaowen seems natural and generous, and her heart is not so shivering. She is full of warmth in the face of Ye Huang''s gentle smile. Ye Huang said with a smile: "if Su Xiaowen doesn''t meet the requirements, I''m afraid my eyes are higher than the top. Ha ha, it''s my pleasure for Su Xiaowen to come up. You are sure you don''t have acrophobia and want to fly together with me." With that, ye Huang felt that he was evil. There was a TV camera in the distance. If this scene was broadcast on TV, I didn''t know whether Su Zhengqi would kill himself. Su Xiaowen didn''t know what ye Huang meant by Shuangfei, but nodded gently: "I don''t have acrophobia. I want to try what it''s like to be in the air." "All right." Ye Huang took over the microphone in Su Xiaowen''s hand, and then said, "since someone has volunteered, and others are on stage, I can''t catch them down. No, I''ll take her to fly around. I can only say I''m sorry for the students who don''t have a chance below." With that, ye Huang waved the microphone and the microphone disappeared in his hand. The magic action caused an uproar from the audience. Many girls have begun to regret now, others Su Xiaowen are so bold, why can''t they, if they are a little more bold, now the Ye Huang''s embrace is certainly not su Xiaowen, but himself. Ye Huang walked slowly towards Su Xiaowen, facing her face-to-face, with four eyes facing each other and smiling on both faces. "Damn it, God damn it. Let go of that girl and let me go first." There was a boy''s roar below, which made many people burst into laughter. Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen also looked at each other with a smile. Ye Huang stretched out his hands and gently held Su Xiaowen''s slender waist. Then he said, "I''ll take you off with me. Don''t be afraid." Before Su Xiaowen "um", they have slowly left the ground. Su Xiaowen''s feet are not comfortable in the air. Suddenly, she feels something under her feet. She feels it carefully. It turns out to be the feet of Ye Huang. Su Xiaowen looks at Ye Huang with gratitude.With Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen flying high, the searchlights that originally shone on the stage where ye Huang stood began to gradually increase with their height, focusing on the of the two people Chapter 963.2 On the body. At the moment, although the audience is no more than 10000, they are no different. Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen enjoy the feeling of standing high above the audience. The night breeze is blowing gently, the hair of the emperor of Ye blows reversely, and the white shirt is hunting. It has a simple feeling of carrying a beautiful girl to carefree the world. Chapter 964.1 "Wow, that''s OK. I also want to learn magic, and I want to fly too" "wipe, when you fight, you may be scared to death." "You''re stupid. You''ll think of it in a fight. Look at the other people. How high is it used? I say, it''s school flower." "yes, I''m going to learn the necessary skills to make a girl. Brother Huang, I want to learn and take me as my apprentice." "brother Huang, you''re too handsome. Fly down a little bit" there are all kinds of shouting below, and some funny people don''t say anything at the same time In any case, the whole venue has basically become a sea of joy, and everyone''s attention is focused on Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen. Ye Huang looked at Su Xiaowen with a smile: "the boy who told us to fly down a little below, he wants to see your thigh." Su Xiaowen did not expect such a romantic moment, ye Huang would say such words, Qingli''s smiling face suddenly turned crimson, she stretched out her hand and hit Ye Huang on the shoulder: "you will think so." "It''s true." Ye Huang helplessly said, "in fact, when I took you to fly just now, I still thought that if you were wearing a skirt today, I would not take you off." Su Xiaowen gave him a helpless look: "you, according to what you say, that people go to the beach to swim in swimsuits, and the women in bikini are not alive." Ye Huang said with a smile: "although you say that, it''s almost the same, but in fact it feels different. There are so many women on the beach. To be honest, you may not remember one of them. But at this time, I believe that if you are all gone, someone will remember it for a lifetime, not to mention a beautiful university flower." When Su Xiaowen saw the smiling face of the emperor, she couldn''t help sighing what kind of boy he was. Sometimes serious and sometimes naughty. At the critical moment, he was brave, rebellious, serious and serious. These two distinct faces actually appeared on him alone. Su Xiaowen''s expression suddenly changed very calm: "how about the school flower, how beautiful, how to be liked by others, how about being talked about by others, some people not only say they like me, in fact, even take a little time to come to see me." With that, don''t look over your head, obviously a little unhappy. Looking at Su Xiaowen''s delicate face, ye Huang sighed slightly. At the moment, he put his hands around Su Xiaowen''s waist and could not let go, so he could not touch Su Xiaowen''s cheek. "Mosquito, to be honest, I''m a little sorry for you." "What have you done to me?" Su Xiaowen said this is ironic. Girls are actually like this. When they see the boy admit his mistake to her, her heart will soften. Seeing that Su Xiaowen''s face was slightly flushed, ye Huang said softly, "I really have left you out during this period of time. I just used my mobile phone to send short messages and make phone calls, but I didn''t find time to meet you. I know you are very upset" "you also know." If this is said by a shrew, I''m afraid it will have a kind of sinister flavor, but Su Xiaowen said it at the moment, but let life out of infinite love. Ye Huang and Su Xiaowen float slowly above the auditorium. Because they are far away from the bottom, and what they are talking about is whispering, so they don''t know what ye Huang and Su Xiaowen are doing. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "I know." "I''m lonely and empty. You know, I study hard every day to enrich myself. I don''t want to think about it more. But you still hold Xiao qiuruo in my arms every day. I feel terrible." Su Xiaowen tells her deep feelings. Ye Huangshan tightly encircles Su Xiaowen, and then reaches out his hand to brush the hair in front of her forehead: "mosquito, I apologize for what I did before, but in fact, the previous events also proved a good quality of you." "What quality." Su Xiaowen is curious. Ye Huang said with a smile: "there is no saying well, the man who can resist the temptation is the good man, and the woman who can endure the loneliness is the good woman, which shows that you are a good woman." "Fuck you, you are a bad heart radish, a bad man." Su Xiaowen was angry, but peach blossom blossomed on her face. Ye Huang said with a smile: "generally good women deserve bad men, good men deserve bad women. If I want good women, naturally I want to be bad men. Ha ha." "It''s all wrong. I can''t tell you." Su Xiaowen gently probe down to see, only feel a burst of vertigo hit, hurry to tightly embrace Ye Huang, dare not look down. They were standing five meters above the sky. There was no building around them. The wind was very strong and the wind was cold. Su Xiaowen was wearing thin clothes. Therefore, ye Huang held Su Xiaowen tightly with his hands, so that she could be warm. Su Xiaowen obviously felt Ye Huang''s concern and put her head lightly against Ye Huang''s shoulder. Su Xiaowen is 1.76 meters tall, which is the tallest among the girls Ye Huang knows. If an ordinary girl falls on her body, her head will rest on her shoulder, but Su Xiaowen will almost always be close to Ye Huang''s face. "Mosquito, it''s not cold to wear so thin, or do you want to attract boys'' attention?" "What are you talking about? You, I don''t like them. How could you want to attract their eyes? I just performed on the stage, leading dance. Don''t you see it?""Hungry. Maybe I was dozing off and didn''t notice." Ye Huang''s eyelids jumped. Maybe he was teasing Jiang Yachun or Anxin Bi at that time, but he couldn''t say that. Although Su Xiaowen is generous, she is also a girl. She is jealous. As long as she is a person, let alone like her own Su Xiaowen. Su Xiaowen white leaf Huang one eye: "also only you can be like this, ah, I really took you." "Well, I''m sorry, mosquito." To tell you the truth, ye Huang really feels sorry for Su Xiaowen. Although they are similar in affection, they have been indifferent to each other for such a long time. Ye Huang thinks that he can''t stand it. Su Xiaowen said softly: "don''t tell me I''m sorry. Really, we can understand each other." It''s a good mutual understanding. Ye Huang feels that Su Xiaowen arouses people more and more. To be honest, he knows Su Xiaowen very well. Sometimes she sends a text message to herself, which may take a long time to think about. How can such a smart and delicate woman ignore her for such a long time? Ye Huang thinks he really deserves to be beaten. Su Xiaowen see ye Huang affectionately looking at herself, she then said: "although I understand you, I understand you, I know you are very difficult, know that you can''t spare time to see me, but you can''t forget that I know." Ye Huang nodded heavily: "I will not forget you, never will." How can I forget you, I will engrave you in my heart, never forget. Su Xiaowen but staring at the leaf Emperor: "but you this guy is still with Anxin Bi, isn''t it? You are like a wanderer swaying flowers, who knows whether you really like us, or like us other things, so many girls, really afraid you forget me." "Well, you can see that" Ye Huang was embarrassed. Su Xiaowen said: "you and Anxin Bi so intimate, I can not see it." "Ye Huang said with a smile:" then you can''t say so bad ah, what does it mean to be engaged in? Xinbi and I really like each other, OK? " "I really like it. What can I do with Xiao qiuruo? Didn''t you tell me that Xiao qiuruo''s level was the most sad one? Did Anxin Bi pass it?" Su Xiaowen startled way. Ye Huang said helplessly: "yes, in fact, I have never thought of how to make Xiao qiuruo accept so many girls around me. However, some changes happened some time ago. Finally, Qiu Ruo knew that qiuruo was a good girl. She tolerated me very much and finally agreed to have Anxin Bi by my side. But maybe because of my lessons from the past, so the two nines are here Time is glued together to discuss how to block close to other girls "Ah." Su Xiaowen is a little nervous. She grabs Ye Huang''s sleeve and asks, "so the two of them want to be strict with you." "Well, almost." Ye Huang was helpless. Su Xiaowen said: "what should I do? I like you. I want to be with you. I don''t want to have a private meeting with you. I want to be with you in a fair and aboveboard way. I don''t ask too much. Emperor Ye quickly shakes his head and looks at Su Xiaowen''s excited appearance and says," calm down first, I''ll find a way. Don''t be excited. " "Emperor, since the bank incident began, I really like you, and last time you saved me in the hands of those people. I found that I have already fallen in love with you, and I can''t leave you in my life. My requirements are really not much. I just want to be with you in a fair and aboveboard way. OK, emperor, give me a little hug, don''t let me be so everyday Cold, so lonely. " Su Xiaowen leaned tightly against the emperor Ye''s arms. This is still that graceful Su Xiaowen, this is still that proud River lotus. Looking at the girl in his arms, ye Huang sighed in his heart. It seems that she has changed a lot for herself in the past few years. The love for such a long time should also enter a new stage. Ye Huangdao: "mosquito me" "Ye Huang, I want to be your girlfriend, OK? I want to be your girlfriend." Su Xiaowen finally couldn''t help saying something she had repressed for a long time in her heart. "Good." Do you need to say so much at the moment? Just one word. Ye Huang saw a line of tears in Su Xiaowen''s eyes. "But to be my girlfriend is also conditional, not anyone can do it." Ye Huang intentionally bought a pass and looked at Su Xiaowen with a smile. Su Xiaowen subconsciously along the words of the Ye Huang asked: "what conditions." "That is to be my girlfriend, you can''t kiss me with other boys any more. You can''t have half ambiguity, you can''t have physical contact, you can''t say some ambiguous words, you can''t do some ambiguous actions. If you''re joking or something, you should have a limit, and you''re not allowed to be together with other men privately." Basically, ye Huang said most of the important contents of the 21 agreements signed with Jiang Yachun, "and, you are not allowed to take things from strange men, not at all." After listening to the conditions of Ye Huang, Su Xiaowen felt that some of her head was big. She gave Ye Huang a look: "so overbearing." Indeed, these conditions are very overbearing, not to mention anything else. Now they are all in school. It''s not just that ordinary students have contact with each other. Can''t you borrow an eraser from male students.Ye Huang touched his nose, and then said: "no way, to be my girlfriend is to be like this, no matter you say I am domineering or anything else, this is my bottom line. Whatever you do, I can satisfy you. It''s your business to answer or not. I''ll talk about it here." Su Xiaowen helpless white leaf Huang one eye: "good good, I promise you OK, who let me like you." "You can''t be so perfunctory," he said solemnly Su Xiaowen took a deep breath and said calmly, "I promised you." "Well, you are my girlfriend now." Ye Huang said with a smile. In fact, Anxin Bi asked to be his girlfriend on his own initiative. Ye Huang could also take the opportunity to say this, but the key problem was that the atmosphere was out of season. At that time, Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi immediately got together and began to talk about plans to reduce her husband, so that the emperor never mentioned this incident. As soon as the atmosphere is right, ye Huang also tells us about his girlfriend''s management policy. Harmony in the family is the most important thing. Of course, there should be a clear family rule. Su Xiaowen asks for justice and justice. This can be done by Ye Huang. However, ye Huang''s requirements are very simple. He can''t be ambiguous with other boys. In fact, this is the minimum that a girlfriend should do Bottom line, Su Xiaowen also promised to be able to do this, is not everyone happy. Su Xiaowen saw Ye Huang admitted that he was his girlfriend, and finally settled down in her heart. Then she said, "emperor, now that I am your girlfriend, can I stay with Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi now? You can rest assured that I won''t be jealous." "Well." "Ye Huang hurried way," not yet. " "Why." Su Xiaowen''s happy heart suddenly cooled. Ye Huangdao: "because of qiuruo and Xinbi, I haven''t solved it yet. Wait for me to suppress these two little girls first." "Well, I believe you." Su Xiaowen said. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I know you still feel like a dream at the moment. How about the taste of flying in the high air is very beautiful. You are the first girl to enjoy so much." "Bah." Su Xiaowen, though seemingly disdainful, is actually sweet in her heart. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I will take you to fly higher, OK?" Su Xiaowen just hugged Ye Huang''s waist tightly and did not dare to move. In fact, ye Huang and Su Xiaowen haven''t been moving for four or five minutes, and some students below are beginning to get impatient. At this moment, ye Huang suddenly yelled to the following: "next, I''m going to perform some fierce actions that I''ve never done before. Please look carefully and fly quickly" "hurry, my God." "Are you kidding" "no way" just when there was an uproar below, Emperor Ye suddenly took Su Xiaowen up rapidly. The speed of the two people was very fast. The wind formed a sharp sword and thrust down, but they went up against the wind, as if to pierce the sky. After flying to a certain height, ye Huang and Su Xiaowen fell freely. Originally, Su Xiaowen was very scared. She was still screaming. Many boys in the school stood up and looked up. However, when Su Xiaowen saw Ye Huang''s gentle smile, the scream suddenly gradually decreased and finally disappeared. "Emperor, do you love me or not?" "Mosquito, I love you, you and qiuruo, you and Xinbi, you and xiahona, their status in my heart is the same, I love you as deep," Ye Huang whispered. The wind howled in their ears, but they seemed to sink into the world of two people, and there was nothing else around them. "In order to prove that I like you, I want to do one thing that I think is the most romantic, that is," said Ye Huang, gently pressing his head down. "Mosquito, you look so good." He said, lowering his head and kissing her lips. "Well," Su Xiaowen was startled, slightly closed her eyes, with a nervous mood, accepted the love of Ye Huang. Su Xiaowen''s lips are very thick and warm. They are extremely soft. The leaf emperor is like kissing the delicate flowers, gently touching, licking, for fear of being damaged, the leaf emperor said as never satisfied: "mosquito, open your mouth, OK?" "Ah." Su Xiaowen was surprised for a moment, then obediently opened, the leaf emperor put his tongue into it, attacking her sweet tongue, Su Xiaowen hesitated, cautiously welcomed the tongue up, let the king taste, two tongues entangled together, occasionally came out a slight chirp, which embarrassed Su Xiaowen, but the pleasure of kissing made her unable to help it. Su Xiaowen, as a school flower, is admired by many people. Her personal hygiene is naturally one of her most important issues. When ye Huang kisses Su Xiaowen''s lips, she only feels that her mouth is sweet and soft, full and smooth, and her breath is fresh and sweet. This kind of taste is really very helpful. At first, Su Xiaowen was a bit astringent, but later she was very passionate After the kiss, he seemed to be happy and ashamed, but he refused to welcome him. It really made Ye Huang''s body inflamed. If it wasn''t for the nearly 10000 spectators around now, he would have wiped the gun on the spot. In fact, ye Huang and Su Xiaowen have been floating in the air for 10 minutes. If it hadn''t been for a few times in the middle, which was like a roller coaster, to adjust the atmosphere, I''m afraid the people below would have hissed impatiently.Two minutes later, ye Huang and Su Xiaowen separated breathlessly, and ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s really sweet." But Su Xiaowen said: "hurry down, or the people below will be impatient" "ha ha, that''s what I mean." When ye Huang dropped gently, Su Xiaowen was exhausted Chapter 964.2 Force calmed her breath, for fear that her cheeks would blush and be discovered by others. Seeing Su Xiaowen''s hands gently touching his red cheek, ye Huang said with a smile: "how, you are afraid of being found." Chapter 965.1 Su Xiaowen gently gracious a, if be noticed how difficult for feeling ah. Ye Huang said with a smile, "you said that you were afraid of being tall, and the head was congested, so you blushed." "Well, that''s OK. It''s a perfect thing to say. Do you talk nonsense every day?" "Well, mosquito, don''t bring such injustice." Ye Huang was a little depressed. He quickly explained, "I''m not looking for a reason for you. Instead, you blame me. Besides, there are two kinds of lies, one is white lies, the other is naked deception. I can''t tell those kind of hurtful lies to my beloved. At most, I will send out white lies Su Xiaowen put out her hand and gently covered Ye Huang''s mouth: "emperor, I''ve already dealt with you like this. Do you want to lie to me? I don''t want to hear any lies. Even I don''t want to hear any white lies. I know that your boys like confidants and girlfriends. But I''m different. I not only want to be your girlfriend, but also your confidant. You''ve already been right I have disclosed it, and I think other secrets can also be shared with me. I hope you will not lie to me in the future. As long as you don''t lie to me, no matter what difficulties we have, let''s face them together. You should believe me, just as you believe in yourself. " "Well, yes." Ye Huang nodded solemnly. He really felt the difference between Su Xiaowen and other girls. Maybe Xia Hena, Xiao qiuruo, had thought like her, but he didn''t say so. This is not only a matter of courage, but also a lot of other considerations. When ye Huang flies down with Su Xiaowen in his arms like Superman, the audience becomes a sea of cheering again. Ye Huang takes Su Xiaowen to the top of the stage, and then slowly falls down. It is really as elegant and natural as in American hero movies. "I''m really convinced. Is this really magic? How can it be" "just now, when they were flying together, they were so frightening, but I also want to try it." "It''s so handsome. With this move, this guy can''t do any harm in chasing girls. God is so unfair. Why can''t I?" No matter male or female, the audience below are all in a mess, while ye Huang gently releases his arm around Su Xiaowen''s waist, then takes Su Xiaowen''s small hand and deeply bows to the audience. Basically, the magic part is finished. Seeing ye Huang and Su Xiaowen bowing, there was a great deal of applause under the stage. Since ye Huang appeared on the stage in the cultural and art circles, it seemed that he had risen to a higher level. His performance once again shocked all the teachers and students in the school. Such applause was justified. When Su Xiaowen walks off the stage with a pat on her chest, ye Huang still stands on the stage. He changes the flying pieces of paper and then changes them again. This move is completely completed by using his sword shaped mark. This is a large storage space. If he wants to, he can put a lot of things in it. Magic is not a thing. Su Xiaowen walked in the middle of her classmates. She was adored by many students and watched with ambiguous eyes. Her heart fluttered. In fact, the performance for so long just now seemed to her to be a blink of an eye, as if she was still on the way to the stage one second ago. When she was with Ye Huang just now, she didn''t feel the passage of time. She only felt happy in his arms. It''s really hard to imagine that they were just suspended in the air of tens of meters. If the height was as high as usual, she would scream in surprise, but in his arms she could forget everything. Almost ignoring the eyes cast by all the students, Su Xiaowen quietly walked to her position, and then sat down. At the moment, she saw the scene of Ye Huang calling out to look at the paper and fly in the air. "What I did just now is not wonderful." Ye Huang picked up the microphone and waved to the audience like a star. The following many students should and: "wonderful." Ye Huang''s eyesight is amazing. Seeing many male students blushing, it seems that his program is indeed very popular. Applause, cheers and whistles are mixed together, which basically proves that this festival has become the stage of Ye Huang himself. "since everyone is so awesome, I will then perform the next magic trick, and change the paper out of thin air, and then write to you without a pen." There is a high platform in the middle of the audience. It is about three meters high. Originally, we didn''t understand the use of this high platform. Now we understand. See ye Huang gently fall on the high platform, one hand hanging in the air, call out a large banner. This banner is a prop provided by the school. When the judge teacher heard that ye Huang had this magic trick, he was very surprised because he had never heard of such a thing as writing with empty hands. Is it the magic invented by Ye Huang himself. Of course, there is no one to ask this question. Generally speaking, people who can ask such questions are not good at face, and on the other hand, they are highly respected and will not lose face. These teachers don''t want to lose face, so they don''t ask. Anyway, they prepare props according to their orders. They prepare programs. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you may think that everyone can do this magic trick. As long as you smear some potions on the props in advance, and then you can get some potions in your hands, find a drag, and say a few words that are consistent with the ones made in advance. After that, when your hand touches the paper, the font will come out, right?""Yes, yes, can you prove that you didn''t use this method?" The following people coax a way, in fact, they have been very convinced of Ye Huang''s magic, but since the other side has said the magic method, it must not be used like this, and see what new tricks he has. Ye Huang laughed and said: "the next classmate, don''t worry. This link is interactive. Can you be one of the guests? No matter whether others believe it or not, at least you can supervise whether my magic is magic or not." It was a male student who yelled out just now. When he heard that he had the opportunity to participate in the magic of the other side, he stood up very excited. Ye Huangdao: "I''m going to do it nine times. If there''s a drag, I''m sure I can''t find nine of them. In addition, the quota can be selected by everyone. In this way, I first choose a teacher, and the teacher selects nine classes. Then, the nine class monitors count the ideas of the students in their own class, and each class selects one People, let them represent their classmates to participate in my magic trick When ye Huang said this, the audience all looked at each other in awe. If they really chose this way, the selected people would be delayed and their surnames might be too small. After all, this art festival is for all the students in the school. If the magic is known by others, these students must have no new feeling, and judging from the performance of these students, they did not know in advance. I didn''t know in advance, so it was definitely not Tuo who was selected. So, can ye Huang really write on the white paper? It''s incredible the audience thinks it''s exaggerative to think about it. "then, I''ll choose the teacher. I''ll choose the teacher in my class, Mr. Jiang Yachun." "Me." Jiang Yachun is stunned. She really didn''t expect that ye Huang would choose herself. She didn''t receive any notice. All of a sudden, almost everyone''s eyes were on Jiang Yachun, who was standing on the edge of the performance venue. In fact, even if ye Huang didn''t say so, many people paid attention to Jiang Yachun. No matter where she went, she was like a bottle of goddess, exuding endless temptation. So it''s also very easy to find in this performance venue. Ye Huang stood on the high platform, far away from Jiang Yachun, but seemed to see Jiang Yachun''s doubts: "yes, Mr. Jiang, it''s you. You can choose nine classes at will. You don''t have to face me. You can choose which class you don''t know well. Ha ha." Jiang Yachun listens to Ye Huang''s words, smiles and shakes his head gently. At the moment, she has no microphone and can''t speak, so Yingying walks to the stage. There are staff on the stage, so I think she should be able to provide her with a microphone. People''s eyes follow Jiang Yachun. Today, she is wearing thick jeans and a thin white sweater. She is mature and moving. Her beautiful face is rosy and pink, her black and slender crescent eyebrows are curved, and her eyelashes are long and curly. Her watery, dark eyes are flickering and full of tenderness. Her lips are thin and red, and her water chestnut is sharp Yang Muzhi can''t help looking up and down at Jiang Yachun. She has a sweet face, beautiful and charming eyes. She looks at her left and right. She looks at her face and looks at her eyes. She looks at Jiang Yachun with a delicate and charming expression, It looks mature and charming. Jiang Yachun walks to the edge of the stage. A staff member comes down and hands Jiang Yachun a microphone. Then he says something to him. Jiang Yachun nods gently and walks onto the stage. Suddenly, half of the spotlight hit Jiang Yachun, who was standing on the edge of the stage. Jiang Yachun picked up the microphone, gave a slight cough, and then said, "since this is a part of the program, I can''t refuse. As a teacher in charge of Ye Huang''s class, I''m familiar with many senior two teachers. This time, I won''t choose the class of senior two, but I''ll choose senior one How about the first four classes in Senior 3? " Ye Huangyi Leng, with a smile: "teacher Jiang, isn''t it? I asked you to choose nine classes. You seem to have only said eight." Ye Huang''s words made the following laugh. Indeed, he said that he wanted nine classes, but why did Jiang Yachun choose only eight. Jiang Yachun said with a smile: "I want to say, can the last class be omitted, I want to be the ninth, emperor, you can write some words for me." "Well, yes." Ye Huang nodded and agreed, "well, for the eight classes selected by Mr. Jiang, you can start to select your class quota representative. You can only choose one, not a class cadre. In this way, I will not be suspected of cheating. Of course, it can only take five minutes to select representatives. Now the time will start." In fact, ye Huang just came up with this link. At first, he was prepared to select nine students by himself. However, the response was good in the early stage, and his appeal should be guaranteed, which turned to such a step. Fortunately, it seems that everyone is buying their own account. Soon, the eight classes selected their representatives, and they went to the stage one after another to join Jiang Yachun. For the time being, the eight classes at least believe in the gold content of Ye Huang''s magic. After all, they select the most rebellious and popular students in the class. If such a person can be entrusted by the other party, they have nothing to say.Besides, in fact, the steps just now are equivalent to auditions. If we really look for people to be entrusted with, we will not only look for these people, maybe many people will be. In that case, the momentum will be too big, and it will be impossible to cover all the papers. So almost everyone believed in the gold content of Ye Huang''s magic. Now it''s just waiting for him to perform. Ye Huang saw eight people standing in turn, and then said: "I will fly in the air with Flying Magic, and then take off my coat, so as to ensure that my hands are really without a pen, and then from high 1. Please tell me what you want to write High 1. The boy in class 1 picked up the microphone and said, "OK." All of a sudden, there was a crash of empty bottles hitting each other. Ye Huang took off his coat and threw it away. Almost everyone was numb to the magical method of Ye Huang. Now they just want to see how he could write on the long piece of paper without anything in his hand. Ye Huang took a step in the air, flew out of the platform under the condition of many people taking a breath, and then said: "high 1. Male student of class 1, you can tell me what you want to write. It can''t be very long or short. It''s about three to ten words. " That male classmate coughs twice, then way: "you write master lonely four words well, I quite like these four words." "Good." Ye Huangyi Leng, really did not expect this boy is very unique, unexpectedly likes this kind of vocabulary. I saw Ye Huang floating in the air two meters high, holding the banner in one hand and pressing his thumb on the paper. In a short period of ten seconds, the master''s lonely four calligraphy characters were completely written on the paper. The students who saw the whole process were all in a burst of exclamation. Ye Huang did not use anything, but he could write such perfect calligraphy with his hands. Although the night has fallen, but the Searchlight hit the banner in his hands, but can feel the cold meaning of the four words of master loneliness. "Well, now I''ll give this font to this student. After the art festival tonight, he can let his class see if it''s brush writing, whether it''s made of chemical materials, or is it really written with a brush." With that, ye Huang also gently waved his hand, and then said, "look at me, but there is no trace of ink in my hand." In the following program, time passed quickly. Ye Huang wrote all the characters required by the remaining seven students in his new banner, and then handed them over. Finally, only Jiang Yachun was left on the stage. The Searchlight hit the two people. Ye Huang was suspended in the front of the stage and looked at Jiang Yachun at a distance. "Finally, it''s your turn, Mr. Jiang. What do you want me to write about?" In fact, she saw the whole process of Ye Huang''s magic just now. She was amazed by his magic skills. When he was talking to other students just now, she was thinking about what words she was going to write. But it never came out. Jiang Yachun said with a smile, "in fact, I didn''t think of it." In fact, this opportunity is your own, but you can''t think out what you mean. Of course, those are just the whispers of the students under the stage. After all, the teachers are watching. "Well, Mr. Jiang, this" Jiang Yachun continued: "well, actually, I can see that you can write what others say. Basically, it can prove that nothing is smeared on your paper. I can''t understand how you did this magic trick. Can I make another request now?" Ye Huangdao: "what requirements." "You can think of something for yourself, and then write it on the paper in your hand, and then give it to me." Jiang Yachun then said, "this will be an exam. See if you can satisfy me." If you don''t think about it carefully, you will think it''s not cheap for ye Huang. He can write whatever he wants. But if you think about it carefully, he will think that this is actually the most difficult thing for ye Huang. What can be written to make the other party satisfied and how to write it. Of course, it''s hard to hear for ordinary people, but it''s very simple for ye Huang: "OK, no problem." With that, ye Huang stretched out his index finger and began to write and draw on the huge blank banner. Originally, many people did not understand what ye Huang was doing, but all of a sudden everyone understood. It turned out that ye Huang was painting. He drew with his bare hands, and he was painting a man. "It''s Mr. Jiang." Three minutes later, the audience nearest to Ye Huang could see it. Suddenly, many people can see what ye Huang painted. At the moment, ye Huang''s back is facing the audience behind him, suspended in the air, holding a banner in one hand, and Jiang Yachun is standing on the stage like an orchid. The audience at the bottom of Ye Huang''s back gazed at the two men with bated breath. After all, the scene of painting like this is beyond everyone''s imagination.Maybe there is a painter sitting on the square, drawing for ten yuan. But some people can fly in the ai Chapter 965.2 Don''t you need a paintbrush to paint? And the paper in people''s hands is all made of paper. Chapter 966.1 "Ye Huang is so strong." "Yes, look at his muscles." "So powerful." "Nonsense, otherwise, how can people carry the son''s killer? Our school gangsters will have to walk around when they see him." When ye Huang was engrossed in painting Jiang Yachun, many students, especially girls, focused on his powerful muscles. Ye Huang didn''t think that he was trying to prove that his magic was superb enough, even though he was discussing it wildly. After the painting was finished, ye Huang optimized the whole painting, then slowly flew to the stage and dropped it to Jiang Yachun: "teacher, this is the answer sheet I gave you." Jiang Yachun holds it in his hand and looks at the whole picture and covers his mouth. Because the painting is so similar, it looks like a picture. "Luoshen Fu." Jiang Yachun said softly. Ye Huang nodded gently: "en, Luoshen Fu." Luo Shen Fu is a romantic masterpiece written by Cao Zhi, a famous writer in Wei state during the Three Kingdoms period. The original name of Luoshen Fu is ganzhen Fu, which is generally believed to have been written by Cao Zhi when he was granted juancheng. Li Shanze of Tang Dynasty thinks that it was written by Empress Zhen, which has won many people''s recognition. The most famous part of Luoshen Fu is Cao Zhi''s description of the appearance of female surnames, which is almost unprecedented. The most famous section is probably as follows: its shape is as graceful as a startling goose, graceful as a wandering dragon, glorious autumn chrysanthemum, huamaochun pine, like a light cloud covering the moon, floating like the wind and snow. When viewed from a distance, it is as bright as the sun rising in the morning, forcing and observing it, and burning like a lotus coming out of the others Bo, Zhen fiber to heart, short fitting, shoulder if cut, waist like plain, neck show, Haozhi show, Fang Ze no add, lead Hua Fu Yu, yun ji e e e, Xiu Mei Lian Juan, Dan lip outside, bright teeth inside fresh, bright eyes, dimple auxiliary power, magnificent and elegant, gentle and graceful, charming language, strange clothes, bone image corresponding to the picture, bright clothes bright and charming, er Yao Blue China quilt Dai jincui''s jewelry is decorated with pearls to show off his body, his literary shoes of traveling far away, his light train of flowing mist and gauze, the fragrance of faint orchid is so gentle that he hesitates in the corner of the mountain, so he suddenly wanders in the vertical body to roam and play, leaning on the left side and picking GUI flag on the right side, fighting off the bright wrists in the God margin and picking xuanzhi in the turbulent Laise. What ye Huang said at the top left of the transformation was such a paragraph. He meant that this paragraph was completely worthy of Jiang Yachun. After reading it, Jiang Yachun was very excited. He picked up the microphone and said, "I''m very satisfied." "Thank you," said Huang Ye Then he turned and bowed slightly to the audience: "this is my program today. I don''t know if you are satisfied with it." "Satisfied." Lee Kuan Yew yelled. "Ha ha ha ha." Many of the audience responded with warm applause and cheers, and many people laughed because of Lee Kuan Yew''s performance. Basically, this is the end of the program that ye Huang wants to perform. Then there are some regular programs. Because there is Ye Huang in the middle to give everyone a lift, so although the later program is not necessarily very good-looking, many people still watch it with enthusiasm. When the night was heavy, that is, when the festival was a complete success, there was basically no matter for ye Huang. Ye Huang did not belong to the audience. Moreover, if his influence returned to the audience, it might cause confusion. Therefore, the school also allowed him to take the initiative to leave. Jiang Yachun also casually found a reason to leave the venue, taking advantage of the night wind, ye Huang and Jiang Yachun walked on the school''s playground. No one will be suspicious of it. Besides, they have just performed together. I believe many people will think that they are talking about the details of the performance. "Emperor, I didn''t expect that you could draw, and it was so good." Jiang Yachun is happy to take the painting that ye Huang handed her just now. She is wearing thick jeans and a thin white sweater. She is standing under the light. She is alone on the huge stage, lonely and ethereal. As like as two peas in the original , Jiang Yachun''s eyes were clear that he was aware of the fact that this painting was the same as her own, but she felt that the woman in the painting was like a fairy. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Yachun, you don''t know. My skill is great. What you know now is only a drop in the bucket." Jiang Yachun white leaf Huang one eye: "you just called me what, no big no small." Ye Huang touched his lips: "kiss all kiss, shout close point is not good." "No way." "Well, well, I''m a good man and never force the girls I like, so if you don''t agree, I''ll call the teacher." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "this painting is very satisfactory." "Satisfied, very satisfied." Jiang Yachun suddenly said, "how did you draw it? Just now in the air, you didn''t use cardboard to block it. I''m really surprised that you can draw such a vivid picture with such a soft piece of paper." "Well." I can''t tell me that this is my super ability painting master and calligraphy master''s skill, so I have to say, "it''s magic. If you say it''s not fun, you''d better guess it slowly.""Hum." Jiang Yachun is not happy. Magic is magic. What can''t be revealed? Just talk about it. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Yachun to be like a little girl." "Who are you talking about?" Jiang Yachun raised his hand to fight. At the moment, the Art Festival is still in progress, and basically it has come to an end. There is no one in the dark on the field. Ye huanger''s power is amazing, at least there is no one within his safety alert range. Seeing Jiang Yachun''s coquettish appearance like a little girl, I don''t know why Ye Huangxin is inflamed and cannot be controlled. Maybe it''s because the image of the goddess is too rare. Ye Huangyi holds over Jiang Yachun''s slender waist and binds her tightly in his arms. "You, what are you doing?" Being held in his arms by the emperor ye in his school, Jiang Yachun feels the heat of the breath that ye Huang sprays on his cheek. His chest is like shame, and the deer is no longer square inch. "What am I going to do, what do you say I am going to do?" Ye huangxie smiles and gently licks Jiang Yachun''s earlobe. "No, No Here, Jiang Yachun is full of panic. Naturally, he can''t be as relaxed and bold as in a confined space. If he is found out, losing his job is still a small matter, which is not good for the emperor ye and his reputation. Ye Huang knew that there was no one around him, but he didn''t tell Jiang Yachun. He just said, "Yachun, don''t struggle. If you make a bigger voice, I''m afraid no one in our side will attract many people." They are now standing in a dark corner, and almost diagonally from the entrance of the venue. All the teachers and students of the school are at the side of the art festival square. No one should come. Thinking of this, Jiang Yachun no longer struggles, because she knows that if she moves too much, maybe it will backfire. Jiang Yachun, who gave up the struggle, suddenly felt that ye Huangna felt as if he was groping in his back with a tiny electric current, and his kiss made her unable to help it. After all, she is not a girl any more. She watches some movies in front of the computer at home every day. She is an adult female surname, and her heart has been squeezed with a lot of passion. One of the most sensitive parts of the song is to catch the tender voice of the river. Jiang Yachun felt as if he was on fire. As soon as his charming eyes opened, he saw that the face of the emperor Ye was overwhelming. He kissed Jiang Yachun''s cherry mouth. Jiang Yachun clumsily closed his cherry lips. He didn''t know what to do. When ye Huang''s tongue opened Jiang Yachun''s shell teeth, he sandwiched them in, searching for Jiang Yachun''s warm mouth and entangled him Jiang Yachun felt that he had developed a new world with his lips and tongues interwoven, sucking and winding, sewing and winding, fragrant and sweet, full of * * and incomparable beauty. Ye Huang''s tongue moves freely in Jiang Yachun''s mouth, sometimes entangled with Jiang Yachun''s little tongue, and sometimes walks away with clean teeth. The two men''s mouths are close together. The man''s wet kissing skills are so skilled, his huge tongue is so flexible, and his kissing feeling is so beautiful and exciting. Jiang Yachun allows the two people''s tongue tips to linger and suck each other Sucking, no longer willing to separate. Jiang Yachun breathed and whined. His beautiful peach cheeks were as red as fire. His body felt that he had never experienced before, but he was so beautiful that he was paralyzed. "Well.". A short and shy groan came from the delicate Yao nose. Jiang Yachun has already tasted the sweetness of Ye Huang''s skillful and superb wet kiss. His jade cheek is as red as fire, and he opens his jade teeth with shame. He lets the emperor curl up Jiang Yachun''s tender and sweet smooth jade tongue and sucks wildly. "Mm-hmm" Jiang Yachun breathed and exhorted, and her delicate little Yao nose was coy and coy. At this time, Jiang Yachun, a mature and beautiful woman, was eyeing like silk and eyebrows full of spring. "Ye Huang, please, please give me more happiness." Jiang Yachun hugged Ye Huang''s neck and kissed him on his lips. He didn''t expect Jiang Yachun to be so aggressive and active, but he deliberately pushed away Jiang Yachun''s cherry lips. He was so desperate to capture that he held it tightly and asked: "Yachun, you just said no more." Jiang Yachun only felt that he was in the hands of the emperor ye, and he was a little confused. "Yes, ye Huang, I want you. Come on, I like you to be so bad to me. Emperor, come on, I will do it anyway." Jiang Yachun, bashful and charming, pleaded in a soft voice. While listening to Jiang Yachun''s entreaties, ye Huang was teasing, while his hands were already holding on to Jiang Yachun''s plump and round buttocks, and caressing and kneading wantonly. "Well, please don''t stop" Jiang Yachun was squeezed by the evil man''s claws. At present, he has to let Ye Huang, a bad man, wantonly molest Jiang Yachun''s beautiful buttocks. However, Jiang Yachun finds that his plump and round buttocks are touched and kneaded by Ye Huang''s colored hands, and he can''t help but approach Ye Huang. There''s something strange in his heart "Yachun, your beautiful buttocks are really plump and mellow, full of bullet surnames."The leaf emperor continues to tease a way, color hand vigorously knead two. "Well, emperor, don''t tease me any more. No." Jiang Yachun breathed and whimpered. He took the initiative to hold Ye Huang''s neck again, and approached the moist cherry''s mouth. "Since you want to be more comfortable, please stick out your little tongue first." The Yellow hand of Ye Huang began to touch and rub Jiang Yachun''s plump and round thigh. Since Jiang Yachun did not wear long silk stockings, it did not affect Jiang Yachun''s smooth, delicate, plump and soft feeling of thigh skin. Jiang Yachun had to be obedient and spit out her sweet, greasy, soft and fragrant lilac tongue, which stimulated Jiang Yachun''s ambiguous and taboo feeling. Jiang Yachun is breathless and dazzled. Qianqian''s hands can''t help touching the man''s back and shoulders. Jiang Yachun doesn''t know whether he is embarrassed and at a loss, or he really likes the boy. Seeing that the mature woman was so obedient and docile, he could not help but hug Jiang Yachun tightly. His sweet and greasy tongue was a frenzy of wet kiss sucking and gnawing. "MMM" Jiang Yachun can''t help but moan. Since he was lured to kiss by the emperor ye, Jiang Yachun has learned Ye Huang''s superb kissing skills and has enjoyed the wonderful taste of male and female kissing. Now, on the one hand, he can''t help being seduced by Ye Huang''s skillful kiss. He lets the intruder''s tongue lick his sweet little tongue and warm mouth wantonly, and even has been forced into his throat by the swimming tongue like a water snake several times. The strange feeling of being forcibly violated makes Jiang Yachun feel from his throat Out of the whine of the Jiaochuan sound, the whole body is paralyzed in the Ye Huang''s arms, twitching. Ye Huang is skillful in wet kissing and touching. Gradually, Jiang Yachun tenderly and obediently presents his red lips, completely losing the last bit of reserve and resistance. However, ye Huang''s skill is extremely high. Jiang Yachun only thinks it''s just a kiss. Ye Huang''s tongue has quickly slipped in and picked out Jiang Yachun''s small fragrant tongue and takes him between his lips He dances sweetly, and the juice in his mouth can''t stop communicating. The wonderful taste makes Jiang Yachun, who is empty and lonely for a long time, can''t help but make Jiang Yachun infatuated and babble. Intoxicated in the deep kiss, Jiang Yachun indulges himself in letting the fiery tongue of Ye Huang dance freely in his mouth, and the fragrant tongue cooperates with the dance. Although there is juice being sucked by Jiang Yachun constantly, but somehow, Jiang Yachun''s throat becomes more and more anxious. Jiang Yachun''s skin is red and tender, and her eyes are glowing. After five minutes in a row, ye Huangcai gently released Jiang Yachun. It was not that he did not want to continue, but he heard a footstep. Although the other side was far away from his side, in order to prevent in case, he still ignored it. A gust of night wind blows, with a little coolness. Jiang Yachun also gradually recovers Qingming in the night wind. Suddenly, she is afraid. When she falls into the arms of the emperor ye, she seems to forget all the surrounding environment and indulge in his lead washed world. It seems that I really like him. But in such an environment, if they really did something just now, they would not be disgraced. Thinking of this, Jiang Yachun was afraid. But ye Huang was not afraid. Even though he knew that there was someone in the distance, he said lightly: "Yachun, it''s time to finish the art festival there. Should we go now?" Jiang Yachun didn''t know which play Ye Huang was singing. He was so impatient just now that he let himself go. However, this is a good thing. Jiang Yachun can''t get it. "Well, let''s go." At the moment, Jiang Yachun doesn''t even dare to look at Ye Huang. She doesn''t know what attitude she should face him. The two are in an ambiguous state, and their status is set here. To tell the truth, looking at Ye Huang from a small head of 1.4 meters to a tall man of 1.8 meters now, she is more concerned about the elder to the younger generation. However, I don''t know when my love for ye Huang changed and became very strange. Maybe it was from that time he called himself his girlfriend when he went in and out of the casino. Maybe it was the first time I met him after I came back. But in any case, this feeling has changed. There are too many shining points on Ye Huang. He is so excellent that he is better than every man he has ever met. I believe no woman is indifferent to him. But she is a teacher Jiang Yachun hopes that she is not a teacher, so she will be much more relaxed. Jiang Yachun has some doubts about whether he wants to resign. What''s more, he is confused about the future caused by this decision. ah, although the two people have reached this stage, the window paper has not been broken. Take a step and see a step. In short, we can''t do wrong things. However, thinking of Ye Huangna''s burning arms, Jiang Yachun doubts whether he can hold on to the other side''s powerful offensive. Oh, Jiang Yachun, what''s wrong with you? Has your peace of mind been broken by others after so many years? Are you still the woman who was known as the iceberg queen at that time? Where is your arrogance and your reserve.Jiang Yachun is trying to calm down her mood. She decides to keep a good relationship with Ye Huang. This guy is not an adult yet. If she has that relationship with him, she will not commit a crime. This can''t be done. Jiang Yachun decides to get angry if ye Huang does something about himself again, and see if he reacts Chapter 966.2 If he can''t resist, he will resign when he is an adult, so that his identity will no longer become a barrier. In any case, everything has to wait for the other party to become an adult and successfully enter the University. Otherwise, it is impossible for her to have anything to do with the emperor Ye. Chapter 967.1 At the end of the festival party, ye Huang was relieved. He called Anxin Bi and said that he would pick them up at the gate outside the venue and ask them to come out quickly. After a while, he saw Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo come out of the meeting, and ye Huang smiles and waves at them. See Xiao qiuruo and peace of mind Bi smile to come over, ye Huang wry smile way: "you are quite relaxed, I pour is tired to death." Ye Huang is telling the truth. He walked around with Jiang Yachun just now. In fact, he is also a strong spirit. Flying in the air for such a long time is very exhausting. Now he is tired and hungry. If there is a lot of food in front of him, I believe he can''t even care about the two beauties around him. At first, Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo had made a plan to teach Ye Huang a lesson. Who let him not only hold a beauty contest in the art festival, but also tangled with Su Xiaowen. But when they came to Ye Huang under the street lamp, they found that his face was really ugly. They immediately put away their anger and helped him to the left and the right. Peace of mind Bi full face worried color: "emperor, you all right, facial expression good bad." I saw that under the dim yellow street lamp, ye Huang''s face turned pale. If anyone didn''t know, he would have been seriously ill. Xiao qiuruo also hastily helped Ye Huang, and his nervousness was over his words. Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "it''s OK. Those performances just now are very physical, and I just sat down with strong support. Xinbi, it''s the closest to your home. Call your sister and ask her to prepare some food for me. I want to eat something." "Good." To tell you the truth, since he got such a powerful power, ye Huang has never used it so recklessly tonight. Before, he said that he would paint, he would fly, and if he opened his eyes, he would open his eyes. All his powers were used alone, and the physical and mental power consumed were within the tolerable range. But today, basically all the movements were performed They are all made with the addition of double and triple abilities, so the consumption of physical and mental strength is also increased by geometric times. At least for now, ye Huang feels that his chest is close to his back and his spirit is extremely poor. If he is given a bed now, he can immediately fall asleep on the spot. He had been in Jiang Yachun''s house before. It''s hard to see a taxi in the villa. And Anxin Bi is to his sister to make a phone call, let her prepare some meals, regardless of her sister''s inquiry hang up the phone. Seeing that ye huangqiang is holding on, he may feel drowsy at any time. Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo are very nervous, as if they are going to die. Seeing their faces, the emperor said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. I''m ok, but I''m tired and hungry. It''s really ugly to look at your two faces." Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi look at each other, thinking that no matter how ugly they are, they will not be as ugly as you. Ye Huang see two people sad clouds do not change, busy way: "I am a miracle doctor, you two do not believe my words." After listening to the words of Ye Huang, the two girls recalled his miraculous medical skills, and their faces were better. Hearing this, the driver thought that ye Huang was joking and said, "you are too funny, little brother. You can learn medicine at this age. Ha ha, it''s not so funny to tease little girls." "Well." Ye Huang was speechless for a while. Moreover, it was not clear that he was in such a situation that he did not look like a doctor but a patient. Xiao qiuruo is at ease. When they hear this, they both chuckle. When ye Huangsan came to Anxin Bi villa, an Suyan was already waiting at the door of her home. She was wearing a white gauze pajamas and Yingying was standing at the door. The pajamas were very big, which covered up an Suyan''s graceful figure. If ye Huang didn''t take too much effort to laugh at her, he would have laughed because she looked like a slovenly housewife today. Of course, an Suyan is not as bad as ye Huang imagined. At least her hair is neatly coiled, and a bunch of neat hair is coiled on her shoulder. In addition, her delicate face, which can be called a masterpiece of heaven, and her jade feet with ten pink little toes exposed in her slippers, can be called a untidy but beautiful young lady of Huaxin. "Oh, the emperor, what''s the matter? Come on in and let me have a look." An Suyan saw Anxin Bixiao qiuruo hugging Ye Huang from a left to a right. She was still angry in her heart. Ye Huangzhen was so lucky that she cheated her sister. But when they came closer to an Suyan, they were flustered because ye Huang''s face was a little pale. It looked like he had suffered a serious internal injury in martial arts novels. Xiao qiuruo looked at the nervous and inexplicable ansu Yan and said, "sister Yan Yan, the emperor says he has nothing to do, that is, he is tired and hungry." "Come in quickly. I already ordered three takeout. I thought you were hungry after the festival. Now it seems that" an Suyan knows how much Ye Huang eats. Those three portions are probably not enough. "Help him in quickly. I''ll arrange other things.""OK." When ye Huanggang heard the word "take out", he almost began to drool. The reason why he has not slept until now is that he wants to eat, mental strength and physical strength. Mental energy can be recovered in the task space. The recovery speed is very fast, but the physical strength needs to be made up by eating. If you go to bed now, I''m afraid the physical consumption will increase a lot. In order to achieve the best effect in the shortest time, ye Huang decides to go to bed after dinner. When the three girls accompanied him to the living room, when he saw the food on the dining table, he seemed to be rejuvenated. He rushed directly to the dining table, picked up the dishes and began to eat. Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi are not hungry at all. An Suyan can''t grab food with Ye Huang. So the three beauties look at Ye Huang and gobble it up. An Su Yan knows Ye Huang''s appetite, and is afraid that he won''t eat enough, so she even calls the delivery man and asks the other party to bring ten more meals directly. Because the three girls are also greedy ye Huangna to seduce the appetite gradually exuberant. The remaining seven portions were requested by Ye Huang. Originally, Bi Xiao qiuruo thought that he couldn''t eat it. But since he wanted it, he wanted it. Anyway, there was money. After eating all the food, he thought of where to eat all the food. "Emperor, you eat too much, it will be bad." Peace of mind and worry. Ye Huang belched and then said with a smile, "I''m a doctor. Naturally I know my physical condition. It''s impossible for you to eat bad. Don''t worry." Just now that he was full of food and drink, ye Huang felt his eyelids heavy, and he could not help it if he wanted to restrain himself. As a result, under the gaze of the three girls, ye Huang fell asleep on the sofa. An Su Yan is beside Ye Huang. Ye Huanggang falls on the soft rabbit of ansuyan, and then presses on the legs of an Suyan. Xiao qiuruo is at ease. The two men rush to the place to hold Ye Huang. Xiao qiuruo said with a bitter smile: "sister Yan Yan, it seems that the emperor is going to stay in your house today. He can''t go back home like this." "That seems to be the only way." An Su Yan pretends to be very polite. In fact, she is thinking that her home is Ye Huang''s home. She can live at will. What''s the matter. So the three girls hurriedly cleaned up the table, and then chose a room for the emperor Ye. When the three abandoned the old man''s strength and carried the leaf emperor to the bedroom on the second floor, one did not pay attention to let Ye Huang fall on the ground. If ye Huang is awake at the moment, he will be angry. You three are my women. How can you do this to me? If I am an ordinary person, I must be broken by you. It''s a pity that at the moment, he is in the mission hall with ye Zibai Jie. They don''t know the outside world. Ye Huang was very sad. When he fell to the ground, he just turned over and knocked over the potted plants in the corridor for decoration, so that all his body was covered with soil. An Su Yan helpless way: "he is very heavy, did not expect that a very thin person should be so heavy, it seems that the meat has grown into the muscles." "Oh, what can I do?" Xiao qiuruo''s face was flustered. After he took all the soil on the leaf emperor''s chest, he saw only a piece of gray on his chest. Anxin Bi also lamented: "can''t let him sleep like this." Ansu Yan blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "then take a bath for him. Only in this way can he sleep soundly." "Bathe him." When they are sleeping, the eyes of both of them fall on the face of the emperor Ruo. In fact, Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi are between willing and unwilling. They are willing because they are not like the black sleep of Ye Huang, which is too uncomfortable. "Yan Yan, what should I do?" Xiao qiuruo was in some difficulties. Ansu Yan said with a smile: "this is your two things. I know some things between you and ye Huang. I''m different from my parents. I''m more open-minded. As long as you don''t make some messy things, I won''t be in charge of it. Now you two are the closest people to the emperor. Make your own decisions." When hearing an Su Yan so say, Xiao qiuruo''s pink face is completely red, an Su Yan is Jiao smile to leave this room. Ni Huang and Ni Huang will not do anything to wipe the towel, but he won''t do anything to wipe the floor. But just now, when ye Huang brought the potted plants to the ground, he made them on his chest and pants. Some of them fell down his chest and collar. If you want to help him clean them, you should take off his clothes. In fact, it''s better to take a bath directly. "Hee hee, I don''t know if these two girls will be surprised to see the emperor''s words." Thinking of the size of Ye Huangnan''s badge, an Suyan felt hot on her face. She said that she had a deep contact with the computer and occasionally saw some pictures of that kind. However, the outline of the man who claimed to be a strong man in the picture was far worse than that of Ye huanglai.I really don''t know what the boy grew up with. He was so big. an Suyan thought that she was going to clean the corridor with a dustpan. Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi look at each other in the room. In fact, if only he and ye Huang were alone, Xiao qiuruo thought that he would be very generous to give ye Huang a bath. After all, they had done almost everything except that step. But in front of Anxin Bi, she can''t do it freely. Other people''s peace of mind and ye Huang haven''t happened to anything. She has done that step by herself, which is too embarrassing. Anxin Bi is well-known for her boldness and liveliness. When she saw the strong and powerful six abdominal muscles under her abdomen, her heart was pounding. "Qiuruo" "en." "I can''t help it. Let''s just give him a bath. Anyway, it''s not us who suffer." When Xiao qiuruo saw that Anxin bi was so bold, she also pursed her lips. Yes, since they had decided to be with Ye Huang, they should not care so much about it. They had already made up their minds. Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo began to undress Ye Huang. Originally, Xiao qiuruo was still reserved, but after seeing Anxin Bi''s stable hands, Xiao took a deep breath, Help Ye Huang take off his coat. The villa of Anxin Bijia is very different from ordinary villas. In addition to individual bedrooms, almost every bedroom has a separate bathroom. Moreover, the water is kept constant throughout the year, and there is heating in the bathroom. When the two girls were ready to take off their pants for the emperor, they began to be hesitant. The two little blushes looked like red apples. Anxin Bi bit his teeth: "autumn Ruo, you are nervous, you are shy." "I don''t have one." Xiao qiuruo denied, but her red face betrayed her. "Don''t deny it," she said with a smile Perhaps because of his discontent, Xiao qiuruo finally stabilized his mind and helped him take off his belt: "you are just shy." In this way, in the mutual "ridicule" and "competition", the leaf emperor was finally taken off only a four corner trousers. "That''s it. You can''t take it off." After all, they are still two virgins. Although they are curious about the man''s surname, they are still more shy and afraid. Moreover, they said that three people should be reserved here after all, even if their relationship is no longer close to that level. As a result, the two women will sleep like a dead pig Ye Huang to carry into the bathroom. Maybe the thinking of girls is different from that of boys. Most of them have never imagined that they would be in a bathroom with a boy. Although the bathroom is foggy, they still blush when they see ye Huang lying in the bath. The underpants are soaked with water, and they are basically soaked. There is no difference between them. "I think it''s better to take that off. After all, it seems useless." Xiao qiuruo suggested. Peace of mind Bi hastily way: "want to take off you take off." Xiao qiuruo was in a daze. Finally, she stretched out her delicate hand and carefully helped Ye Huang take off his underwear. Although Ye Huang''s mind is already in the mission hall, there are still some reactions. Maybe he feels that there is a beautiful woman around him. The sleeping dragon begins to wake up, and then he becomes at war. "Ah." Anxin Bi didn''t expect that Xiao qiuruo really took off the last clothes of Ye Huang. When she saw the ugly thing, she was shocked and quickly covered her eyes and screamed. Xiao qiuruo was also shocked by Ye Huangna''s words. He never thought that the male surname was so big, or only ye Huangna was so big. It''s scary. When Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi were stunned by Ye Huangna''s words, an Su Yan suddenly knocked on the door outside the bathroom: "how, finally decided to give the emperor a bath." Anxin Bi heard her sister''s voice and was afraid of her coming in. She hurriedly said, "yes, we decided to give the emperor a bath. Now we are washing it." "Can I help you?" Ansu said with a smile. Peace of mind Bi way: "no, no, we can do it." Huang Bi picked up a towel to help her. Hearing the sound of the water inside, an Su Yan said, "well, if you need help, please call me ha. It''s nothing to be embarrassed about." "Yes." Anxin Bi hopes her sister to leave quickly. Although it is her sister, she still doesn''t want Ye Huang to be seen by her. Xiao qiuruo has no way to see ye Huang. After all, there is an agreement between the three, but if ye Huang is seen by others, she will have a feeling that her baby has been stolen by others. Xiao qiuruo sees that he has gone to help Ye Huang wipe his body with peace of mind. He also suppresses his shyness and goes to help him scrub his body. "Ha ha ha ha ha." Ye Zi is frantically beating Ye Huang, and there is a TV set and a CD player beside him, which is playing some CDs of catching and fighting. These CDs are all redeemed from the mall, because they don''t belong to the super products that will be available immediately, so the price is very low.And Ye Zi is also known as "you can exercise in the process of learning, with the best of both worlds". Ye Huang and Bai Jie joined ye Zixue''s interest, although most of their opponents were talents. But there are also many things that can be used in the world of Dragon Valley, such as some dodge skills, such as some power generating skills. Because ye Huang is very strong, the combination changed this time. Bai Jie and Ye Zi attack Ye Huang together to see which combination will win. "Hey hey, you two are sure to lose. You''ll clean up and wait for my luck." Since they are all composed of combinations, it is natural to have bets to make people have a contract Chapter 967.2 The two sides agreed that if ye Huang lost, he would promise each of them a not too excessive condition, and if ye Huang won, the two women would also promise him a not too excessive condition. Chapter 968.1 All of them have been married. The obligations of husband and wife should not be too much. When ye Huang asked the two girls in this way, they got the red cheek and the fist. Ye Zi is not willing to admit defeat: "the beauty you want, it must be you who lose. As the old saying goes, it''s hard for you to have a fourth hand with two fists. You are stronger than us." Ye Zi''s hard work is not paid in vain. At least, her strength is already thousands of miles. If she said at the beginning that she would train herself to become the number one killer in the world, she would just laugh it off, but now she dare not do so. Because Ye Zi is going to be a provincial champion now, it''s easy to see that she has a voice of breaking the air in every fist, and the speed of dodging is very fast. If ye Huang doesn''t pay attention to her, it''s hard to catch her figure. In the final analysis, there is true Qi in Ye Zi''s body, holy power in Bai Jie''s body, and genuine Qi and holy power in Ye Huangdi''s body. There is no difference between the three at the energy level. However, there are differences in total accumulation and species application. It has been stipulated before the battle that the magic and skills in the world of Dragon Valley are not allowed, because it is too cheating, ye Zigen can''t carry it. Ye Zi agreed to this point. In fact, Ye Zi was not reconciled because of the lack of heaven first. When she fought Bai Jie or Ye Huang again, if the firepower of both sides was fully opened, she would not even have the hope of winning one percent. But she was not discouraged. "Don''t worry, I''m weaker than you now, but sooner or later I''ll let you release your skills at will, and I won''t fall behind." Ye Zixin said with an oath. "I believe you." Ye Huang nodded heavily. In addition to learning the necessary knowledge, Ye Zi spent all her time training, and in such a short period of time she learned how to skillfully use the true Qi. All she showed surprised Ye Huang. Ye Huang absolutely believes that if she progresses at the present speed, it will be very easy for her to catch up with herself and Bai Jie. Although she is not as powerful as herself and Bai Jie in her "inborn" sense, with the efforts of the day after tomorrow, miracles are not impossible to happen. "Bang bang bang." Ye Huang''s chest is attacked by the white clean three times in a row, ye Huang''s chest issued empty sound. Ye Huang turned back and kicked his feet toward Bai Jie and Ye Zi, but the attack was blocked by the two girls in turn. However, ye Huang did not stop there. In the battle, his hands were both feet, and his feet were hands. There was no need to change the present posture. His legs were like shadowless legs, and the wind and rainstorm attacked the two girls. While attacking Ye Huang, he also laughed: "look at my stormy style of falling girl''s eighteen legs." Bai Jie and Ye Zi do not change their faces in the face of Ye Huang''s crazy attack. They block Ye Huang''s powerful attack with both hands, and attack Ye Huang from time to time with their four legs. Ye Huang uses all kinds of reverse plucking to defuse the two women''s attacks. In fact, if you use the skill of "Dragon Valley", ye Huang can kill the two girls in the shortest time. If he wants to break out, the two women are definitely not rivals. He wants to show a situation of equal strength. This is not only more interesting, but also can arouse the two women''s competitive heart, which is very useful for their growth. Sometimes Ye Huang thinks that she is a talent in fighting, and her understanding of combat skills is much faster than that of Bai Jie. However, Ye Zi has always lived a more stable life and has never been involved in such fierce battles as the Dragon Valley. Therefore, her experience in actual combat is the least. However, this point was gradually made up by fighting with Ye Huang and Bai Jie, not to mention those monsters in the Dragon Valley that are often as tall as the ancient great beasts, but only when she deals with opponents of human size, Ye Zi''s actual combat experience is really rising. Speaking of the progress of "the valley of the dragon", ye Huang and Bai Jie are also constantly working hard. In fact, it is not smooth sailing in the valley of the dragon. At least now, they have encountered a very difficult problem, that is, the nest of the giant white haired lion. As the name suggests, there is a lion living in this nest. Its body is like a giant beast. Human standing beside it is like a finger of a huge palm. It has white hair and fierce eyes, huge body and infinite power. What''s more, it has a pair of huge wings behind it, which is often injured and angry When flying in the high air, ye Huangbai Jie two people take it helpless. In fact, it''s OK not to play the nest copy. You can go to other places to upgrade. But the most important point is that the boss in the nest has dropped a certificate. Only with this certificate can you transfer. Now ye Huang and Bai Jie are at level 18, but they haven''t got the certificate. This is a headache for ye Huang. You know, they can be transferred at level 16, but they are eager to see through those new skills. Imagine the cool and unrestrained image after the transfer to a new occupation. They are a little anxious. It is said that Xiao qiuruo is at ease. After the two men help Ye Huang to take a bath and dry his body, they carry him to the bed together.According to the truth, ye Huang should be given underwear, but this is Anxin Bi family. No man has ever come in. How can there be underwear and underwear with male surname? So he had to let Ye Huang sleep naked and cover the quilt for him. After that, they finally gasped for breath. I didn''t expect to help a person take a bath would be so tired, maybe because he is a boy. Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi just looked at each other''s tense red face at the moment, and burst into laughter. "Well, the business here is over, and I should go." Xiao qiuruo''s home is not far from here. The family members of the girls'' family are worried. She doesn''t want her mother to worry. Although it''s very late, she still wants to go home. Anxin Bi hurriedly said: "don''t go, I''ll live in my house tonight. Call my aunt. It''s no problem." "Well, that''s not good. I''ve never lived outside since I was a kid." Xiao qiuruo shook his head gently and denied the idea. Peace of mind Bi said with a smile: "leave the emperor here alone, you are not afraid of what I do to him, besides, after he wakes up, the first person to see is not you, as long as you want, I don''t care." Xiao qiuruo listened to Anxin Bi''s words, but also became hesitant: "this" "just stay, stay, you call your aunt, I''ll tell you." Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo''s mother also met a few times, which can be regarded as an understanding. Xiao qiuruo looked at the leaf emperor who was sleeping on the bed and pursed his lips: "OK, let''s go out. I''ll call my mother." As a result, the bedroom inside the side of the quiet up, two little girls ran to the living room. Ye Huang is lying on the bed, very quiet. Of course, if there is danger near him, he can still wake up in an instant. This is the automatic pop-up function of the mission hall. Crunchy. The door of the bedroom was pushed open gently, and an Suyan came in. She changed her clothes instead of pajamas. This evening, she even wore formal clothes, a red suit, a red skirt and white silk stockings on her legs. It looked like she wanted to go out. She went to the bed and sat quietly beside the bed of Ye Huang. "You are still sleeping really dead, originally thought you can wake up and chat for a while, it seems that you are really tired." An Su Yan stretched out her hand and gently stroked the hair on the temples of the lower leaves. Looking at his knife cut face, she felt infinite tenderness in her heart. "Do you know, seeing my sister''s concern for you, I''m all jealous. I don''t know whether to eat my sister''s vinegar or your vinegar. Ah, you little bastard, how can we be merciful everywhere? Our sisters know you, and we really recognize it." an Suyan''s voice is very light. She stretched out her hand and gently rubbed the cheek of the next leaf emperor, and said in a coquettish and angry way: "forget it, you just need to It doesn''t matter if it''s good for us. I should go now, or I''ll be suspicious when the two girls come. " With that, an Suyan stood up gently, leaned down on the forehead of Ye Huang, and then turned to leave. She was the Department Manager of the company. She was dressed in a suit, but actually she didn''t want to go out. She has a quirk. She likes to wear more formal clothes when she works, and she will be energetic. Now she has to go to the company to correct a lot of documents. After a while, Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo appear in the bedroom of the emperor ye again. When they see that the emperor is sleeping very dead, the two girls sneak out again. Then the sound of two women frolicking in the corridor. At four o''clock in the morning, ye Huang wakes up from the task hall. It is much faster to recover his mental strength in the task hall than the outside world. Therefore, he does not feel dizzy now and his body is strong. Just now, he beat the two women completely, and by the way, they were still lying in the big bed in the mission hall, drowsy and weak. He did not know why in the past, although he would not be happy with a girl, he could vent his energy and restrain himself. But today, there is a trace of evil fire in his heart. However, the evil fire in Ye Huang''s heart was not so strong after venting twice, but he was hungry and thirsty just because he was entrenched in his heart. "This is sister Yan''s house." Ye Huang rubbed his head, and suddenly felt a cool upper body. He was startled and opened the quilt to find that he was even naked. "I depend on it. It''s sister Yan Yan or Qiu Ruo and Xinbi. It''s unforgivable to take advantage of me when I''m not paying attention." "Ye Huang is a little depressed," grandma a bear, first check who in the end is to me, look for opportunities to let the other party beg for mercy. " Ye Huang had made up his mind and picked up his clothes from the bedside. He was thirsty and wanted to go to the living room to find some water to drink. Having been to an Su Yan''s house, ye Huang still knows her family very well. First, he went downstairs and picked up a glass of water in the living room, drank it clean, and then went to WC to completely release the memory. At last, he felt much more relaxed. "Damn it. It''s a waste of physical and mental energy to use multiple powers at the same time."Now think about it, ye Huangdu feels that he is speechless. According to the truth, his physical and mental strength have basically reached the level he once looked up to. Originally, he thought that his ability was basically enough. As long as he made progress slowly, he didn''t know that he still needed to continue to exercise. At least now, the consumption of using multiple abilities at the same time is really too large, even if he has genuine Qi at the same time With the fighting spirit to restore the strength of * * but mental strength is always a sad threshold. "Well, I don''t want to do so much. Take a look at it step by step. I''m speechless in terms of mental strength. At least, there is no systematic training method at present." For physical strength, ye Huang has three ways. One is to fight and upgrade diligently in the valley of the dragon. In this way, his fighting spirit will become stronger, and his physical strength will increase. If he can be full-time, he believes that his ability will also increase greatly. The second is to practice meditation, which is more practical for fighting spirit and true spirit. Although the progress is slow, it doesn''t need to experience the crisis and thrill. The third way is to use the previous exercise method, running, push ups, sit ups, and constantly carry out extreme exercise. The first is the fastest, the second is the second, and the third is the slowest, so ye Huang has almost abandoned the third one. It''s no use worrying. Taoists don''t pay attention to quiet and inaction, and integrate with heaven and earth. Only in this way can we make our progress faster. Our past experience has also proved this point. Only when we unconsciously realize can we greatly increase our spiritual strength. Therefore, ye Huang is ready to keep constant to cope with all kinds of changes. Now his ability is basically enough, so he should use it first. Maybe he will have a surge in strength. Besides, he is not not not working hard. He is also working hard to enhance his strength every day. If he tries too hard, he will only be able to adapt to the opposite and step by step is the king''s way. Carrying a cup of tea slowly came to the second floor, passing by the biggest bedroom in the middle, ye Huang suddenly found that the bedroom door was not closed. This is not Yan Yan''s bedroom. Ye Huang knows more about the layout of an Suyan''s family. There is a nanny in her family who has nothing to do with cooking and cleaning. She doesn''t live here at night. She is basically a part-time worker. She will be called if necessary. In the evening, only Anxin Bi and an Suyan live here. This community is a community that the rich can afford to live in. The property preservation company is famous in Puhai, and the safety is not better than worrying. It''s no wonder that an Suyan doesn''t close the door at night, leaving a seam, which should be caused by habit. I don''t know what kind of psychology he was in. He pushed the door gently and crept into an Suyan''s bedroom. He wanted to see an Suyan''s beautiful face when he was sleeping. When he entered the bedroom, he couldn''t help but feel a little happy in front of him. It turned out that in the spacious bedroom, a man was lying on the table, apparently asleep. When ye Huang looked at it, the woman who was lying on the table was just thinking of an Suyan in his heart. Seeing this, he felt a slight movement in his heart. In this case, he subconsciously looked back at his back There is no one, when determining that only ansu Yan and himself in the bedroom, he just with a thumping heart, slowly walked to an Suyan''s side. "What''s the matter with this girl? She works so much that she sleeps on the table." Ye Huang thinks that he should teach ansu Yan a good lesson, otherwise this guy is tired every day, how can he be in sub-health state every day. Although Ye Huang was not happy with an Suyan''s hard work, when she saw her graceful posture and hair, she was still excited. As ye Huang slowly approached an Suyan''s side, ye Huang felt that he seemed to smell a faint fragrance, which was emanating from an Suyan''s body. After smelling this fragrance, the spirit of Ye Huang could not help but shake. An Suyan was wearing a pink suit today, and because an Suyan was lying on the table, he couldn''t see anything after he went to an Suyan. In this case, the heart of Ye Huang couldn''t help losing. However, the heart of Ye Huang couldn''t help moving. It turned out that he saw that an Suyan was wearing a skirt Although I can''t see anything now, if I squat down, maybe I can see the scenery between ansu Yan''s snow-white * * and two legs. Thinking of this, ye Huang couldn''t help but move in his heart. When he took a look at an Suyan and saw that an Suyan was sleeping soundly, he had the courage to squat down beside an Suyan. As soon as ye Huang squatted down, he saw that an Suyan was wearing a white transparent silk stockings, and a pair of snow-white, plump and full of bullet surnamed thighs, was white Under the tight package of the colored net stockings, she is sending out a tempting breath towards herself. The emperor Ye feels that under the tight package of the white silk stockings, an Suyan''s thighs seem so white and full of bullet surnames, which makes people feel the impulse to stretch out their hands and touch them Come on. Yan Huang''s feet are full of fear under the temptation of her own, but Yan Huang''s socks are too scared to be wrapped up in her heart Wandering.Ye Huang thinks that the current ansuyan''s * * lies in Chapter 968.2 Under the tight package of white silk stockings, it seems so plump and full of bullet surnames, which gives people infinite flaws. After seeing ansuyan''s strong and plump * * under the silk stockings, you can''t help but imagine how smooth and full of the skin on an Suyan''s * *, and how soft the skin on the thigh should be, Under the package of white silk stockings, the * * gives Ye Huang more space to think about. Chapter 969 While looking at an Suyan''s pair under the tight package of white silk stockings and giving himself infinite space for flaws, ye Huang began to imagine how wonderful it would be if he could hold this pair of * * in his arms and caress and tease him heartily. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help showing a bad smile on his face Up. At this time, ye Huang saw that an Suyan''s * * seemed to move for a while, and slightly opened. After seeing an Suyan''s action, ye Huang''s heart jumped slightly and stood up, pretending nothing happened to look at an Suyan. Ye Huang stood up to see, but saw an Su Yan or lying there asleep, did not wake up, the leaf emperor can not help but laugh. Ye Huang thought in his heart: "it''s really hard work for sister Yan Yan to work like this. If she wants to teach her a lesson face-to-face, she must also listen a little bit. But this kind of work must have become a habit for her. It should be very difficult for her to change. It''s not like to use indirect and subtle methods. No, it''s very troublesome , sister Yan Yan, you are so painful to me, you know. " "It''s better to take a look at it step by step. If sister Yan wakes up, she will try to beat her. Now it''s hard to see the beauty of her dress. Let''s enjoy it first, and then I''ll take her to the bed and cover her with a quilt. Haha, it''s so refreshing." Thinking of this, ye Huang''s heart couldn''t help but thump up. Therefore, ye Huang looked at an Suyan''s privacy like a meat bun, as if he wanted to see through the white silk stockings whether ansuyan had put on underpants. However, the white stockings between ansuyan''s legs were too thick, and the skirt tightly wrapping ansuyan''s buttocks blocked the light How hard Ye Huang tried, he could not see through the white stockings whether ansu Yan was wearing bottoms. In this case, ye Huang couldn''t help but give up wanting to see what color underpants an Suyan was wearing and whether he had the heart to wear underpants. Instead, he imagined: "what kind of underpants should a beautiful woman like Yan Yanjie wear that is more attractive? It''s flat bottoms, which is three I can''t think of the angle bottom pants or the T-shaped bottom pants. It seems that only by finding a chance to let her wear these three kinds of underpants separately can we distinguish them. " Think of this, ye Huang''s eyes can not help but fan an Suyan wearing a variety of different styles of underpants, in front of their own appearance, think of these, and Haitian feel, his heart can not help but be moved up, when the Ye emperor is there, a lazy, but very obsequious voice in the head of Ye Huang "Emperor, what are you thinking under the table?" Ye Huang slowly stood up and tried to put on a face of calm looking at an Suyan. He opened a pair of watery eyes and looked at his own ansu Yan and said, "I, I''m a little tired. I''ll squat for a while." He was too cheeky to answer. Ansu Yan obviously didn''t think of it. He just asked casually and got such an answer. In this case, ansu Yan couldn''t help smiling: "I''m tired of standing. I''ll rest, won''t I?" Just saying, an Su Yan seems to think of something suddenly, her cheeks fly up two regiments of red clouds, I don''t know what to do. Ye Huang knows that an Suyan must know what he was doing just now, but he is embarrassed to say it at the moment. Ye Huang wants to see an Su Yan''s expression like this. The other party knows what he has done but can''t say it. It''s really cool. Seeing ansu''s purplish face staring at his coquettish touch, ye Huang couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Yan Yan, how can you work so late." Hear ye Huang so say, an Su Yan hands some uneasy touch each other, and then way: "the company''s business is relatively busy, sometimes really need to busy way very late, this is also no way of things." Although the heart has already decided to imperceptibly influence, don''t go straight, but when hearing an Suyan''s words, he still can''t restrain himself: "Yan Yan elder sister, you''re too hard, it''s not good for your health, what do you want me to say about you, so don''t cherish yourself." To tell you the truth, this is the first time that ye Huang and an Suyan get along with each other. In the past, if ye Huang wants an Suyan to do or correct something, he emphasizes it twice when he is intimate, and an Suyan is obedient and obedient. But this time it''s very different. Ye Huang really loves anshuyan. Imagine waking up in the middle of the night and running to his woman''s room, he found her lying on the desk with the lamp still on. There are several unfolded folders on the desk. What''s your feeling? I''m afraid it won''t be too comfortable in your heart. Anyway, ye Huang felt very uncomfortable. To tell you the truth, an Suyan has never seen Ye Huang''s frown and unhappy appearance. The other party is her own man. An Suyan quickly supports the table with both hands and wants to stand up and act coquettishly. The Ye emperor will not be angry. Such a move is not good for ye Huang.But when she put her hands on the table and was ready to stand up, she suddenly felt the darkness in front of her eyes, flopped back to her chair, panting desperately. At first, ye Huang was ready to pretend to be angry and let an Suyan remember this lesson. Later, she was not allowed to work so late. However, she was not allowed to work so late. However, she even thought that an Suyan''s legs were numb, her brain was ischemic, and her whole body was lack of oxygen. Look at her appearance, ye Huangyan was angry and angry. How can this dead woman not cherish herself so much. Ye Huang really wanted to reprimand her, but when he saw an Suyan''s panting appearance, his heart still hurt. He couldn''t restrain his own steps. He quickly walked to an Suyan''s side, put his hand on an Suyan''s shoulder and said, "Yan Yan, is it hard? Don''t worry, breathe in slowly, I''m by your side" only an Suyan listened to Ye Huang Then, finally not so anxious, slowly took two breaths, this just looked up bitter smile way: "sitting time is too long, the body is numb." Ye Huangshan put his hand on an Su Yan''s neck and gently kneaded and kneaded: "ah, I really don''t know what to say about you. How can I not cherish myself so much? I won''t be allowed to do this in the future. Do you hear me?" "This" an Suyan some hesitation, her company''s things sometimes will be many, there are many things she can''t decide. Ye Huang gently patted her pink back: "there are a lot of things that can be handed over to the subordinates. Besides, I warn you that if you work hard like this again, I will come over every night. Haha, I will let you sleep very tired every day, and see what you can do." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, an Suyan subconsciously shrinks her head. She knows the power of Ye Huang. When she is not defeated under his silver power, even if she tries her best, she is convinced. If you let this boy come to his villa every day, I can''t bear to carry it. Thinking that the scene of Ye Huang attacking himself every day must be chaotic, her face turned red: "OK, OK, I listen to you." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "we are all together. You won''t cheat me, will you?" Finish saying also gently scraped the next ansu Yan Qiong nose. The words all said that this on, even if there are really a lot of work, an Suyan I''m afraid will not do, a "cheat their men" big cap down, she can not bear, she also don''t want to let Ye Huang sad. "I see." Ansu Yan whispered, to tell the truth, the feeling of being loved is still very comfortable. Ye Huang sighed slightly and said: "you work like this, your body is short of Qi and blood, and oxygen supply is not enough. It''s not good for your body to sit on your seat for a long time. If you sleep like this for a long time, you will grow old quickly. You don''t want to become a yellow faced woman." "No." you are still very convinced of Ye Huang''s medical skills. She touched herself a little flustered The cheek, a little nervous. She was quite satisfied with her appearance and naturally did not want to grow old. "Now worry about it. How can you not worry when you try your best." Ye Huang raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Yachun. "I don''t know." "Don''t worry. Don''t forget that I''m a miracle doctor. If I massage you, nothing will happen. Just don''t rely on me as a doctor to work like this again, you know." "I see." Ansu Yan since heard that staying up late every day is very bad for her appearance, so she is much more clever. "Well, I''ll help you to the bedside and give you a massage." "Yes." Will ansu Yan to the bedside, let her lie flat on the bed: "do you still feel dizzy now?" "No, it''s not as bad as it was just now. It''s a lot better now." An Suyan replied honestly. "Oh, you." With that, ye Huang gently pressed his hands on Jiang Yachun''s temple, and his internal powers were activated at the same time. The four abilities were gradually used on Jiang Yachun. An Suyan only felt that when ye Huang pressed and rubbed her temples, she felt comfortable all over her body. It was a kind of clear and cold comfort, as if she was exuding an unprecedented vitality. Ye Huang tilted his head and looked at an Su Yan''s delicate jade face and gentle expression. He felt comfortable. When he saw an Suyan''s neck, he could not help swallowing in his heart. He really wanted to put her in the right place. But the sound insulation effect of the villa is not good. Qiuruo and Xinbi are sleeping in other rooms, or are they waiting at ease Let''s go. It turns out that the collar of an Suyan''s uniform shirt is a little loose at some time. Maybe it''s because of the heat at work that the buttons on the shirt of an Suyan''s uniform are not fully buttoned up. Now, ye Huang can see the white bra and the large white skin on her chest. Seeing that an Suyan''s eyes were all focused on his arm, ye Huang didn''t notice that he was peeping at her, so he became more and more daring. With his hot eyes, he looked directly at the snow peak that an Suyan had coveted for a long time. It was the place where he used to do it. Her white rabbit was plump and proud. She looked plump in the white lace shirt On the perfect round snow peak, in the background of white lace bra, it is more straight and straight.Ye Huang gently pressed and kneaded an Su Yan''s neck and shoulders, and then went down in turn. If it went down again, it would press on to the chest. An Suyan is preparing to drink a little to stop the attack of the sex wolf Ye Huang. Suddenly, she sees Ye Huang staring at her chest and drooling. The corners of her mouth subconsciously rise for a moment, and she says angrily, "lecher, what are you looking at?" "Look at you." At this time, ye Huang found that he was found, and did not hide his eyes, looking at an Su Yan''s two peaks. "Well, the eye drops." An Su Yan pointed to the head of Ye Huang, but was bitten by his big mouth. "Ah, lecher, let go." An Su Yan feels the tip of Ye Huang''s tongue gently licking on his finger, and his heart jumps. "I use my mouth now, but my hands are idle." In front of Huang Huang''s face, he did not know how to smile. "You." An Suyan''s face was slightly angry, but it added to her charm. Seeing ye Huangna''s serious look, she laughed again and again, "you''re a bad man. You like to make people like this. You really can''t do anything about you" Ye Huang''s hand kept playing with an Suyan along with an Suyan''s arm. Soon, an Suyan''s arm and half of her body were gradually embraced by Ye Huang In the arms, and pink lips are also captured by Ye Huang''s big mouth. The emperor of Ye untied the top button on the collar of an Suyan''s uniform. Sometimes, when we met frankly, we didn''t have a sentiment. The beauty of vagueness might be more attractive. Compared with a girl of her age, an Suyan''s jade peak belongs to a group of people of great importance. If you untie one of them, you can see the unfathomable. "Emperor, no, you don''t want to massage me." An Su Yan felt a chill in her chest, knowing that she had untied the buttons on the top by the devil Ye Huang. She worried that he would continue to unbutton, so she reminded her in a low voice. "Hehe, is it true that you are honest?" The leaf emperor''s kiss falls on that already exposed, the tongue gently wet kisses, lets an Su Yan burst of throb. "I, I, will kill you, you bloody fellow." An Su Yan holds Ye Huang''s shoulder with both hands at the same time, so that his chest can be more straight and straight. The leaf emperor''s tongue is full of magic, although it is only the tip of the iceberg to lick, but it is enough to let an Suyan know what it means to be unable to find the north. Put both hands on the two sides of an Suyan''s waist. As soon as she exerted her strength, she would hold her to her own body. Her upper body pressed her upper body. She just wanted to say something, but she already felt that something was standing against her. "Ha ha, isn''t it more comfortable?" Ye Huang smiles and embraces an Su Yan in his arms, smelling the faint smell of a young woman on her body. "Well, it smells good." An Suyan was still in high spirits, but when she was teased by the feeling of the emperor ye, she surrendered directly. In this respect, she was just a novice and became the prey in the hands of the emperor Ye without any precautions. "Let me also feel your firmness." With a smile, ye Huang put his hand on her peak and pulled it to his body. "You, hum." An Su Yan felt the heat of the palm behind her, and also felt the obstruction in front of her. She was really attacked by the enemy. When ye Huang was ready to make a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon, an Suyan''s slender jade hand suddenly pushed the next leaf emperor''s chest: "wait, is the door closed?" Ye Huang scratched his head: "I don''t know, otherwise, I hold you to have a look." "Go to you. I''m so ashamed. I have to hold it for two steps." Sometimes an Suyan really can''t stand ye Huang. When they are together, ye Huang always wants to be separated from her like a conjoined baby, but sometimes she also enjoys this feeling. It seems that she never has to think about so much feeling when being cared for. Generally speaking, she is a girl who can compare the price and reading ability, so she always feels that she can be intimate with the emperor at any time, but she can''t separate every minute. This is a bit too affectable and she doesn''t adapt to it. Ye Huang picked up his eyebrows, stretched out his arm and said, "while I''m still young, I''ll hold it for a while. When I''m old, I don''t have the strength. Maybe you want me to hold me. Ha ha." Joke, maybe others have no strength, ye Huang can still carry the tripod. But at this time, it''s good to talk about this kind of words to adjust the atmosphere, but it''s not deceptive. Why not talk about it. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, an Su Yan surprisingly did not resist, but stretched out her hands around the neck of Ye Huang, indicating that he would hold himself up. Ye Huang, a princess, picked up an Suyan, walked to the door and said with a smile: "sister Yan Yan, how good is the sound insulation effect of your home? In case, hey, I said that if we would attract Xinbi and qiuruo for a while, it would not be very good." An Su Yan knew what ye Huang meant, and her small face became crimson: "you say, this villa is more than seven million yuan. If the quality is not good, I will go to the trouble of the developer." "Well, that''s good." Ye Huang walks to the front of the door, an Su Yan ring embraces the hand of Ye Huang''s neck, and gently pulls the lower door, and then puts the door board on. "All right.""All right." Ansu Yan replied. Ye Huang gently kisses an Suyan''s forehead and walks slowly to the bedside. Suddenly, an Suyan became a little nervous: "although in theory, the sound insulation effect of this villa is very good, but I have never experimented with it" and Chapter 970 "Ye Huang evil smile way:" that again how "I" Ye Huang gently plucked the bangs in front of her forehead: "ha ha, you can control it by yourself. Anyway, the sound size seems not to be controlled by me" as soon as ye Huang said this, an Suyan''s face became full of blood, ruddy and dripping. She just rolled her eyes and looked at Ye Huang. Ye Huang couldn''t bear an Su Yan''s white eyes, so he had to smile bitterly: "good, good, today I''m slow, gentle, small force point, let''s have a lyric version of slow rhythm version of love, OK?" After listening to Ye Huang''s words, an Su Yan finally relaxed and gently nodded her head, but she was shy and didn''t want to make a sound. Ye Huang laughs: "as long as someone doesn''t change his mind when he falls down, he will wake up, hehe, hehe." Ye Huang''s smile is really obscene. "Don''t laugh like this, or I''ll hit you. Oh, don''t touch it." an Suyan''s room light went out, only the moonlight from the window shone on their faces * * a moment is worth a thousand dollars, and the night is short and hard. There is a saying in Ancient Poems: the grass is fresh and fragrant, the fresh mussel is half opened and contains pulp, the abalone is pink and tender, the granulation is red, and the top of oyster is drunk. The ancient Chinese poems vividly express the mood of Ye Huang at the moment with the most refined poems. He only felt that he was wandering in the rough waves and swimming in the gentle ocean. The feeling was incisive and lively, and the language could not be described. In ancient times, there are clouds: in the twilight, watching the pines, flying through the clouds is still calm, born a fairy cave, infinite scenery in the dangerous peak, when climbing the peak, ye Huang and an Suyan two people feel that the original mountain climbing Road is very comfortable, standing on the top of the mountain looking at the four sides is extremely happy, that kind of instant excitement, and excitement after the short space are so exciting It''s hard to forget. One night, three times in a row, the pan Chang battle, an Suyan is completely convinced again under Ye Huang''s jeans, she is really unable to resist Ye Huang''s attack, even if there are many times she has begged for mercy, and begged Ye Huang to let her take the initiative, in order to try to fight against defeat, ye Huang also agreed to let her toss about, but finally she lost her helmet If you take off your armor, you will not become a soldier. You will not be hurt at all. "I''ve convinced you." This is the third defeat on the chest of Ye Huang, an Suyan gently lying on his chest. Ye Huang just stretched out his hand and gently smoothed her hair. He didn''t say a word. At the moment, it was time for them to say something intimate or intimate. He has also considered that he would occasionally lose his armor and remove his armor, so that the interaction would be interesting. If he had been standing at the commanding height, she would be afraid of himself, which would be too boring. Only fighting for each other can make this sport more exciting. Ye Huang is such a person. He likes to think more and plan things carefully by himself when he has lived again. Of course, others don''t know about these things. The main purpose of his life is to make progress in stability and enjoy life. Of course, half of his plans for the enemy are more humane destruction, and his own life is all about details that can improve the quality of life of himself and those around him. "Tired." Ye Huang gently embraces an Su Yan''s shoulder, gentle way. "Tired, but I don''t want to sleep. Let''s just do it." An Suyan gently moved her head. She had imagined that her man would be a very secure man. In her imagination, her own man should be three to five years older than herself. But the fact is on the contrary, the man who gives her unlimited security is actually a few years younger than her age. All this sounds so incredible, but this is the fact. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s good to have been like this all the time. Give me a kiss. Although I can''t help you recover your physical strength, I can help you recover your spirit. How about it?" Ye Huang once again hugs an Suyan''s slender waist. She is similar to Jiang Yachun, but more different. They are all older sisters. What an Suyan shows is a kind of tight warmth and care, while Jiang Yachun shows tenderness and sternness. There is no way to distinguish between the two types, but ye Huang is totally fond of them. An Suyan knows Ye Huang''s ability. He is such a magical man. He looks up gently and offers a kiss on the right cheek of Ye Huang. "Well, I''ve kissed it. Help me recover, or I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep." Ye Huang stretched out his hand and gently pulled the cherry in the mouth of the white rabbit in ansuyan''s chest. Then he said with a smile, "OK, you don''t feel so tired now." "Really." An Suyan suddenly felt that her brain was not so dizzy and her spirit was much better. in fact, they didn''t have much time to keep warm. At about 6:20, ye Huang left an Suya''s room and went back to his room. The main reason is that Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bizi wake up early in the morning and run to their bedroom. Suddenly, they find that there is no one in their bedroom, and then they have doubts. One night''s work, first watering Ye Zi and Bai Jie, and then accompanied Yan Yan to a plum blossom Sannong, saying that he was not tired was false. Once there was no beauty around, ye Huang''s pajamas immediately became heavy. He would not say that he would go to the mission hall to exercise or anything, and he would just go to sleep.When he opened his eyes again, it was already nine o''clock in the morning. He felt that the room was quiet, and ye Huang turned over and got up. If you guess right, qiuruo and Xinbi must have gone to school at this moment, and sister Yan Yan, she has a job in the body, should be to work. "Ah, depressed. I''m alone in such a big villa. The big bed is so empty." Ye Huanggang just sat up, at the moment, there was a slap on the court, showing a "big" shape. After a while, he rolled on the bed again. "Forget it, pee, go to WC." The bored Ye Huang suddenly felt a burst of swelling under him. He didn''t pay much attention to the fact that he wanted to go to WC all of a sudden. He realized that the East and the east below were huge. From the bed down, at the moment he is naked, want to wear clothes, finally still did not wear. Anyway, he''s the only one in the villa. What''s the difference between wearing and not wearing it? I''ll go to WC. " Ye Huang opened the door of his bedroom and ran downstairs. Although there is a bathroom in each bedroom, the toilet is specially placed in a room downstairs. It is OK to pee in the bathroom, but it is not nice to come back. The first time I came to an Suyan''s house, ye Huang was very strange about the design, but I couldn''t help it. This is the unique idea of the villa designer. Besides, there is a special laundry room in the villa. The house design of the rich and the common people is really different. When ye Huang ran to the door of the toilet like a brake, he stretched out his hand to pull the door. Eh, why is the door so dead? Is there someone inside. When the door creaks, he will break the door. An Su Yan''s Jiao Yan appears in front of the Ye Huang, who originally thought there was no one in the villa, was scared: "ah." Yelling, the middle emperor covered his chest with his hands. If he was naked, he was not thin, but full of muscles. At the moment, instead, she was acting like a little girl who was going to be punished, and the surprised expression on her face was extremely lovely. After seeing ye Huang''s action and expression, an Suyan chuckled and said, "you need to be so surprised to see me. Besides, you seem to have the wrong place." "Ah, oh." Ye Huang''s depressed hands quickly changed direction and covered more than half of the dragon under himself. An Su Yan blocked in the door, white he one eye way: "cover what cover, it is not have not seen, make oneself with a little girl like, take not take you such, sleep a sleep how old suddenly become small." "Yan Yan elder sister, please, I''m only 17 years old. Besides, I''m not taking advantage of my younger age. I''ll do this again in my forties and fifties. Others will think I''ll be tender." In fact, he listened to an Suyan''s words and thought, and finally he released his hands to protect the key. Yes, they all met each other frankly. There is no need to cover up any more. Ansu Yan curled her lips: "on your reasons, you are ready to do what, streaking naked." "Get out of the way. I''m going to WC. It''s going to explode." Said Ye Huang gently pulled an Su Yan''s small hand, and then rushed to WC. Ansu Yan laughingly glanced at the bottom of the tobacco king, and then gently closed the door: "I''ll wash all the clothes you dirty yesterday, dry them, hang them on the clothes hanger, and wait for you to wear them by yourself." "Oh, yes." Ye Huang responded in WC. An Suyan slightly shakes her head. She still feels a little funny about ye Huanggang''s reaction, and the boy''s words are so big that they are much bigger than some pictures on the computer. I really don''t know how long they are. After ye Huang released his memory, he finally breathed a comfortable breath. The wonderful time when there was no memory in his body was Shuang. He shook his little brother, and then he swaggered to the clothes hanger. Soon he dressed his clothes neatly, and then he was ready to go to the living room. Have not seen an Su Yan, hear her voice: "emperor, wash your hands, and then come to have breakfast together." "Oh, good." Ye Huang didn''t expect that an Suyan made breakfast. Now it''s all time. It''s ten o''clock. He even has breakfast. He goes to the bathroom to make soap and wash his hands. He also washes his face and smells the fragrance of the towel. It seems that there is the body fragrance of Yan Yan Yan on it. It smells very good. Walking to the living room, when looking at Yan Yan''s appearance, the emperor can''t help but sigh that the killing power and temptation of beautiful women to men are not covered. It''s no wonder that there will be such allusions as not loving the mountains and rivers, loving the beautiful people, looking at the city and then the country of Qingren, you Wang''s war show of princes and princes, bitter and short, and so on. An Suyan is sitting at the table with a magazine in her hand. She is looking at it seriously. In terms of her grade, she is absolutely a beautiful woman. She is wearing a light blue casual top, a knee length skirt with a slightly darker color and a silk like texture. She has a pair of silver sandals on her feet and a small crystal white gold item on her straight and elegant jade neck The chain is pink and shining, and the glittering luster is faintly reflected in her chest. Her black hair is naturally spread over her shoulders. Her chest is very convex and plump. In her breath, it is charming and attractive. Under the tight skirt, it just sets off the soft and graceful slender waist and the delicate and round beauty Hip, skirt body is not long, just just cover the thigh, revealing a pair of pink crystal jade knee and beautiful lines of jade run leg.Looking from afar, an Suyan gives people a kind of mild and warm soft aesthetic feeling. It is a unique charming style of young girls. She naturally radiates elegant and elegant demeanor between her actions and her actions. She has the noble smell of a beautiful woman and fairy, which makes the emperor of Ye gape for a moment, and almost makes her mouth water. "Yan Yan, you are so beautiful today." I went to WC in a hurry just now, so I didn''t see it clearly. I think she changed some clothes when she changed clothes. She certainly didn''t dress like this just now. An Su Yan clapped his hand: "be honest, have a meal." If the video is put on the Internet, I believe it will detonate the first altar. Ye Huang chuckled, picked up his chopsticks, and then said, "I thought you went to work. I didn''t think that you suddenly came out of WC and scared me. Why didn''t you go to work?" "Last night, I had finished the last part of my work and sent it to the company through the computer. There was also a person in charge there. I didn''t have to go there so often recently." Ansu Yan Qianqian jade pointed to the gentle point of Ye Huang''s forehead and said: "I''m not cooking for you and washing clothes for you. If I leave, who will help you do these?" "Hey, hey." Ye Huang put his sleeve on the tip of his nose and sniffed, "you can smell the warm smell on your clothes. Sister Yan Yan is very kind to me." "I''m not good for you. Who''s good for you? Come on, have a meal." An Suyan said and put a chopstick in the bowl of Ye Huang. Ye Huang frowned: "it''s 10 o''clock now, and we still have breakfast. It''s time for us to have lunch." An Su Yan gently knocked the bottom plate with chopsticks and said: "breakfast is not late when to eat, it''s good for your health. You can eat less now, but you can''t stop eating. When noon, we are having lunch." "Well." Ye Huang looked at the food on the table and sighed, "sister Yan Yan, you are really good to me. I don''t think I can repay you. I will treat you well in the future." Due to the signing of 21 treaties with an Suyan, ye Huang was determined not to say anything soft. At most, she could only say so. An Suyan gave Ye Huang a look: "treat me well. If you don''t bully me, I''ll burn Gaoxiang. Eat it quickly. It''s going to be 11 o''clock soon." Ye Huang laughs: "bully you, when will I bully you?" With that, ye Huang also picked his eyebrows, and I was about to break the attitude of asking the end of the casserole. Perhaps it is to think of the scene of Ye Huang bullying himself, ansu blushed, she glared at Ye Huang: "hurry to eat, say so much why, nonsense really much." Then he bowed his head to eat. Ye Huangcai won''t let go of an Su Yan so easily. He gently extended his hand and raised an Su Yan''s chin: "sister Yan Yan, you are so beautiful." His eyes were blurred and obviously intoxicated. An Suyan is gently raised chin by Ye Huang, and her ruddy lips wriggle twice. At present, she really seems to lose her temper, but when she sees the intoxicated eyes of Ye Huangna, she is very satisfied. Try to ask, which woman doesn''t want her man to look at himself infatuated. "What are you looking at me for? Let''s have a good meal, OK?" Being held up by the emperor ye, an Suyan suddenly feels that he is much taller. He is like a proud prince and a noble standing on the top of the castle. He looks down upon himself with a smile on his mouth. She really couldn''t resist the prince. Ye Huang looked at an Su Yan and said, "sister Yan, I''m hungry." An Suyan doesn''t know what ye Huang means. "Yan Yan, I want to eat you." Ye Huang said again. An Suyan has lost some of her looks. She has been struggling all night. Now she has no interest in that aspect. According to the truth, men''s vitality recovers more slowly than women''s. Ye Huang is really a freak. Ansu Yan said: "no, let''s have a meal. How can you be such a jerk? You are not honest at all." An Su Yan just color change expression, ye Huang see clearly, know that she may be some can not eat, had to say: "OK, I listen to you, but I seem to suddenly can not take chopsticks, I need someone to feed me." "Well." This time it was ansu Yan''s turn to be speechless. She said, "you are not playing tricks. You have your own hands. Why should I feed you?" The chopsticks in Ye Huang''s hands fell to the bowl, and he pretended to be paralyzed: "sister Yan Yan, I really can''t take chopsticks. You feed me, or I''ll starve to death. Maybe I''ll do something to make people angry. Then don''t blame me for bullying you." Finish saying also smilingly stare at an Su Yan, make a pair of hungry appearance. An Su Yan was staring at Ye Huang and shivered all over her body. To tell the truth, she was afraid of Ye Huang. This guy has unlimited energy. If he really gets excited, it''s only himself who suffers. "Well, I''ll feed you." An Suyan said that she was helpless. Sometimes Ye Huang was very wise and powerful, and sometimes he was just like a child. To deal with him, he had to follow his steps. Otherwise, this guy would surely be able to make the clothes you made. Chapter 971 An Suyan picked up the shredded potatoes on the table with chopsticks, and then Qianqian put her hands under the chopsticks and sent them to the leaf emperor''s open mouth: "so you can eat it, young master." Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, I suddenly have an appetite. This time I''ll let you go and concentrate on eating. Of course, you, the little servant, should also concentrate on feeding me to eat." Ansu Yan shook her head slightly, but she said with a smile: "ah, how can I be so miserable? I don''t have to wash clothes and feed the eldest young master to eat. This is to kill me." Although she complained bitterly, an Suyan didn''t feel any pain at all. On the contrary, she felt very interesting when she fed Ye Huang. Anyway, they were idle, so it was better to talk to each other. Life is like this. If you are bored, you can find your own interest. If you don''t have interest, you can find a topic. If you don''t have a topic, you will have a laugh. This way of life will not lose its flavor. This kind of life will have sentiment and will not be boring. Ye Huang understands this truth, an Suyan understands this truth, and people who know how to enjoy life understand this truth. So even though she served Ye Huang, an Suyan didn''t feel tired, because both of them enjoyed it. She felt that ye Huang was the king standing on the top of the mountain, and she was the concubine serving the king. Wang Shu comforted her, and she was happy when Wang was happy. What did Wang ask her to do as long as it was not injurious to nature She is willing to do everything. What''s more, the concubine is not without welfare. For example, now, ye Huang gently picks up a spoon of soup, blows his mouth, and then hands it to an Suyan''s mouth. Ansu Yan gently opened her mouth and drank the warm soup. Warm laughter and warm sunshine fill the whole room, leaving a silhouette of the two under the dining table in principle, such a breakfast has already exceeded the scope of normal breakfast. If you really want to give it a name, ye Huang thinks that the interesting breakfast is more suitable. Ye Huang ate this interesting breakfast for more than an hour. At first, ye Huang was relatively honest. He ate the breakfast that an Suyan gave him, and occasionally returned one or two chopsticks. After a while, ye Huang could not hold his hands. A pair of colored hands touched on an Suyan''s body. Who was Ye Huang? He was a master of love, at least in terms of * * Second, and his hands also have magic power. Under the constant caress of Ye Huang, an Suyan is always panting, blushing, numb, and finally powerless. The whole body is weak, but still have to feed Ye Huang, no way, she had to rely on the Ye Huang''s arms to feed her to eat. This meal is the most delicious meal that ye Huang ate in his life, not to mention anything else. For the first time in his life, he ate his meal with satisfaction and finally fed an Suyan with his coquetry. Basically, it was nearly 12 o''clock. In fact, ye Huang also wanted to take advantage of the heat to see if he could take an Suyan again. However, an Suyan might have expected that he had such a move. He tried to hide and beg for mercy. Seeing an Suyan, maybe he was really afraid. Ye Huang couldn''t force others not to. He had to catch an Suyan and give him a long kiss. Then he sorted out his things and prepared to go out. If you go to school now, you can just take Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo home, and if you are lucky, you can also meet Jiang Yachun and explain why you didn''t go to school today. Although since I got to high 2. After class 11, he often does this, and Jiang Yachun often helps him to make up for his leave afterwards. However, most of the time, ye Huang will report to Jiang Yachun what he did not go to school because he is always missing after all. Just came to the school, ye Huang did not meet Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi. He saw Jiang Yachun Yingying walk out of the school. Jiang Yachun is carrying a red leather bag, which may be due to her light make-up. She looks mature and generous, just like a goddess. Now she is like a little girl. She lies. She is wearing a tight white sweater, a black leather skirt and black silk stockings. Her slender legs are tightly wrapped in her tight white sweater, black leather skirt and black silk stockings. Her delicate and undulating delicate body is tightly wrapped, showing a little petite and watery eyes Eyes, eyes flow like water, delicate and delicate Yao nose is born on the broken melon seed face, plus the beautiful and smooth lines of fragrant cheeks. When you laugh, you have two beautiful dimples, white and greasy skin, big eyes, green and beautiful lips, round and plump jade girl peak, round and small meat buttocks, flat abdomen and extremely slender legs With a strong sense of temptation. As soon as Jiang Yachun walked out of the school gate, he saw Ye Huang and stretched out his hand to indicate the past. Ye Huang, with one hand in his pocket, walked slowly towards Jiang Yachun. "Hello, teacher. It''s time to go home." When he saw Jiang Yachun from the very first moment, he had an impulse to run away. Although he could make her suit himself, he was a teacher after all. If he could teach him a lesson, he was also a big head. "Don''t make a fool of me." Jiang Yachun looked up and down at Ye Huang. His eyes narrowed slightly. He looked as if he was disdainful. In fact, he was very cute. "Ouch, I''m quite handsome today."Ye Huang''s body is about 1.8 meters. His black leather jacket is a little tight. His pure black hair is amazing. He has a pair of clear and bright eyes, childish eyes, straight nose, smooth skin and thin lips. His delicate and beautiful facial features are white and beautiful With a touch of handsome, handsome with a touch of tenderness, his temperament is very complex, like a mixture of various temperament, but in those gentle and handsome, he has his own unique ethereal and handsome. "Ha ha, where is the teacher said so good." Ye Huang touched his nose and then blushed. When ye Huanggang went out, he combed his hair a little with a comb and did nothing else. In fact, he also found that his temperament and appearance are very different from his life. He once remembered that when he dared to be reborn, he was the same as that in his previous life. He was green, thin and weak. But after two years of growth, he has become himself do not know, although his last life is also very spiritual, but not the spirit now. This is most likely due to exercise, or it may be because the internal force in the body has an impact on him. However, no matter what it is, ye Huang likes his change very much. Which boy doesn''t like to be masculine, handsome and angular. I believe not. Seeing the appearance of Ye Huang''s face, Jiang Yachun hummed: "praise you two words, you still take it seriously, say, why don''t you come to school today?" Come, still can''t escape in the end. Ye Huang had no choice but to present the draft in advance: "that''s because I was too tired to perform in the Art Festival yesterday. Since I fell asleep, I had been sleeping until 10 a.m., so I didn''t come to class." With that, ye Huang pretended to be innocent, "I''m not all for the sake of the class. Please forgive me, teacher." Jiang Yachun didn''t seem to forgive Ye Huang: "ha ha, you don''t need my forgiveness at all. It has become a habit to skip classes casually. After that, I still have to ask me to help you wipe your butt and make up for the leave note. You can tell me what you have done." "Me" "don''t me, my, mine." Jiang Yachun then said, "you can do it. You are now the celebrity of the whole school, the idol in the hearts of all the girls. With the all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor, even if you don''t come to the school every day, you can take the first place in the exam. You really convinced you. Tell me what else you can''t do." In fact, what Jiang Yachun said is ironic. However, ye Huang was originally a cheeky man. How could he be blushed by Jiang Yachun, even if he blushed, he must be pretending. Ye Huang said with a smile: "teacher, you can''t say that, even if I''m the first in the whole school, even if I''m the first in our whole Puhai, then I''m also your student. I''m a cow. You don''t have glory on your face. Hey, I''ll make you the first Puhai in the college entrance examination. How about coming back? Please give me a meal." Jiang Yachun can''t help taking Ye Huang. Her face, which had been tense, suddenly loosened. She burst into laughter: "don''t be so aggrieved. Depend on Puhai first. I believe you can do it. You don''t have to wait until the end of the exam. I''ll invite you today, how about it." On hearing Jiang Yachun''s invitation, ye Huang''s eyes flashed: "Oh, really, that''s great. Teacher, if you have an invitation, even if I have big things, I''ll put them aside. Let''s go, hehe." Jiang Yachun gave Ye Huang a look: "I tell you, I invite you to eat what I do, instead of the big hotel outside. My salary is so much, but I can''t afford to eat out every day." "No problem, teacher. Your skill is much better than those chefs outside." Ye Huang praised. "Well, let''s go." With that, Jiang Yachun left the gate of the school. Ye Huang was also very interested. He was five or six meters away from Jiang Yachun. After all, the relationship between them was between teachers and students. Just like Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu, if something really happened, it would be condemned by public opinion. Ye Huang didn''t care about anything, but she couldn''t bear the crime. Chapter 972.1 Hanging behind Jiang Yachun, ye Huang''s eyes are scanning on Jiang Yachun''s body. She walks in front of her with a small bag. Her buttocks are swaying to the left and right as she walks around. Jiang Yachun''s figure is excellent. If Ye Zi''s figure is the most perfect figure in the world, Jiang Yachun definitely belongs to this category. Of course, ye Huang has not seen the internal world yet But at least in terms of appearance, Jiang Yachun''s figure is absolutely superb. Ye Zi''s figure is matched with her appearance, that is, there is a subtle maturity in the green and astringent, and the graceful and natural is revealed. It is said that she is a childlike giant milk, but she is more superior to her realm. Jiang Yachun is not so. She is a perfect and ripe goddess, and her eyebrows reveal modesty and maturity. Her figure is even more so. If Ye Zi is a slightly mature purple grape, Jiang Ya Chun''s figure is even more so Yachun is an orchid with reading power between heaven and earth, blooming to make the world pale. About ten minutes later, ye Huang and Jiang Yachun arrived at the teachers'' and staff''s apartment where Jiang Yachun lived. As soon as they got to the corridor, ye Huang could not bear it any longer. The wolf pounced on Jiang Yachun and pressed his hands on Jiang Yachun''s shoulder, and his lips pressed on Jiang Yachun''s lips. Jiang Yachun did not expect that ye Huang should be so impatient and bold. He dared to do so here. He was stunned for a moment. After about 10 seconds, Jiang Yachun finally woke up from the brief blank of her brain. She gently pushed Ye Huang aside with her hands and gasped: "you are crazy. What if you are found here?" At the moment, Jiang Yachun has been kissed by the emperor ye, and his heart is ready to move. If this environment is not suitable, I believe Jiang Yachun will not refuse to continue the deep kiss. "It doesn''t matter. There''s no one here anyway." Ye Huang only felt that he was intoxicated with the pink lips. He didn''t want to leave for a moment. At the moment, Jiang Yachun''s collar was a little loose, and the two mastoides were squeezed together, which made Ye Huangdu crazy. The snow-white skin seemed more attractive than her red lips and was pulling all the nerves of Ye Huang. "Yachun." Ye Huang just felt his head was congested and bent down without hesitation. No matter how Jiang Yachun would react, he kissed her wet lips. Then he climbed to the top of the mountain and kneaded it on her chest through her clothes. Jiang Yachun''s jade peak was really soft, and his surname was so good that he couldn''t let go. "Well, well, well, well." Jiang Yachun twisted her delicate body and pushed her hands, but she didn''t use much force. It seems that she still likes this feeling. As for whether she is also moved or something else, it is unknown. Ye Huang licked his lips and leaned over to kiss Jiang Yachun''s neck. He was ready to kiss down along Jiang Yachun''s clavicle. "Oh, no, No Maybe she felt Ye Huang was too excited. Jiang Yachun was a little nervous. She pushed Ye Huang''s neck away and said, "don''t" I saw Jiang Yachun looking at himself with a twinkle in his eyes, and ye Huang couldn''t help being stunned. "Well, let''s kiss. I won''t do anything else." Ye Huang vaguely knows Jiang Yachun''s bottom line. When kissing on the corridor just now, she still resisted, but later she accepted it. But she really can''t go too far. Besides the bottom line of kissing, it seems that she can''t accept other behaviors here. Seeing that ye Huang is not carrying out other excessive actions, Jiang Yachun no longer resists. She does not nod or shake her head. She just looks at Ye Huang in a daze, as if to reflect his knife like face. "Kiss me." The emperor''s demands were overbearing and direct. Jiang Yachun''s face turned slightly red when she heard Ye Huang''s words. Although she was over 20 years old and mature and generous, she was still a child in this respect. She shrunk her head slightly, but she finally got up the courage to raise her cheek and offer her red lips. Ye HuangFei quickly attached her mouth to pick up Jiang Yachun''s sweet kiss. Jiang Yachun held up her head and kissed him with her little tongue They were greedily sucked and sucked by the emperor ye, and they exchanged ideas and passionately interwoven with each other. Just when they were passionate and forgetful, Jiang Yachun suddenly woke up and pushed Ye Huang: "no, someone is coming." "When someone comes, someone comes. Let''s go on." With that, ye Huang lowered his head again and imprinted his lips on Jiang Yachun''s mouth. While guiding Jiang Yachun, he put his mouth close to him, and he gently sucked her lower lip, which seemed to be sticky with honey. Jiang Yachun was shocked. He wanted to break free, but he felt that he was gradually coming up. He was short of breath and began to cooperate with Ye Huang to suck his upper lip. After tasting Jiang Yachun''s cherry mouth again, ye Huang is full of joy. He can''t help but stretch out his tongue and lick the thick lips. He feels that Jiang Yachun shivers all over his body, and his body is weak and weak, and his body weight is down On Ye Huang''s mouth, Jiang Yachun''s lips are still imprinted on Ye Huang''s big mouth. This kind of kiss is he Qixiang Yan erosive the footsteps downstairs are getting closer and closer. Jiang Yachun tries to stand up and slaps Ye Huang on the shoulder: "we can''t be here, go home first, go home first." See ye Huang does not reply, Jiang Yachun''s expression became a little distorted: "you are crazy, the people below will come up soon." Although she deliberately lowered her voice, she could still hear the anger in her voice."Well, listen to you." The emperor knew that Jiang Yachun would be angry if he went on like this, and he had enough fun in the corridor. The corridor here is cool and cold. Perhaps the strength of the emperor''s efforts to walk up the river is to give her the strength. They come to the door of Jiang Yachun''s house. She quickly takes out the key from her bag, opens the door and pushes Ye Huang in. Then she slips into the house and closes the door. She gasps heavily. "You''re crazy. It''s in the corridor. If we''re found out, we''ll be finished." Jiang Yachun was touched by the emperor Ye just now. At the moment, the collar of his chest is somewhat open, and the spring light is suddenly released. Ye Huang opened his mouth. He was going to say what it was. I''m a billionaire. I can''t get along with it. There''s no end to it. It''s a big deal. I''ll quit. I''ll support you. But as soon as he got to his throat, he swallowed it back and lived for two lives. He still knew something about women. If he really said that, maybe he would lose his good impression on him. She is sure to scold herself. Is it great to be rich? Can you ignore others'' opinions if you have money? Can you do anything wantonly if you have money. Generally, the goddess like Jiang Yachun is arrogant and has a family name. Such a girl is not bad, but should be cared for. At present, the relationship between the two is not stable. Although the progress is very fast, there may be changes at any time. Jiang Yachun is not one of those 16-7-year-old girls, nor an Suyan''s mature woman who has been engaged with her for a long time. At the moment, the changes are very big. Ye Huang feels that he is not at the stage of being tolerated and cherished by each other all the time. "Mr. Jiang, I was wrong just now." Ye Huang admitted his mistake. "Just know what''s wrong." In fact, it is impossible to say that Jiang Yachun has no feelings for the emperor Ye. Both of them have developed to this point. How can they feel that they are not clear about each other? She just lost her temper and didn''t want to get an apology from ye Huang. Now it''s the best for him to apologize. However, she has no reason to get angry. The leaf emperor stares at Jiang Yachun''s ruddy water chestnut clear lips and quietly swallows his mouth water. "What are you doing?" Jiang Yachun also felt Ye Huang''s blazing eyes. To tell the truth, she was kissing by Ye Huang just now. Now she can only lean against the door, and her whole body is a little soft and unstable. At the moment, she is staring at Ye Huang''s blazing eyes. Her eyes are as clear as crystal immersed in water, but the corners of her eyes are slightly raised, which makes her charming. Pure pupil and enchanting eye form wonderful fusion into a kind of extremely beautiful amorous feelings, thin lips, color light as water. "Yachun, let''s go on." With that, ye Huang hugged Jiang Yachun tightly in his arms and bowed his head to kiss Jiang Yachun''s red lips. "No, Emperor. I''ll cook for you. Shall we have dinner together?" Jiang Yachun was afraid that they would really do something. There was something inexplicable about ye Huang that attracted her. When kissing with him, Jiang Yachun always felt that he was deeply moved. Had it not been for the sound of footsteps that she had just heard, she might still be blank in her brain and immersed in the kiss of Ye Huang. "No, I don''t want to eat, I want to eat you." With that, ye Huang bowed his head to kiss Jiang Yachun''s red lips. Jiang Yachun shook his head slightly to avoid the pursuit of the emperor. "The emperor, don''t be so good." The excitement this time is totally different from that of the last crazy one. Because the scene is too ambiguous to move with Ye Huang this time, Jiang Yachun dare not move. He can only speak in a soft voice. The fragrant and provocative breath from the mouth of sandalwood makes Ye Huangxing flourish. "Yachun, we are both at this point. Do you want to be shy? We are all adults, and we don''t have so many worries." Ye Huang was thick skinned and put his lips close to Jiang Yachun. Jiang Yachun''s face, which was close to his fingers, suddenly turned red. Her beautiful eyes did not dare to open again and closed them tightly. "You look good." Instead of kissing him down, the emperor praised him. The warmth of his speech was sprayed on Jiang Yachun''s delicate face, itching very well. "Hurry up." Jiang Yachun''s heart, flustered into a group, her a pair of jade hands, do not know what to do, her delicate and beautiful face, hard to lower down, that kind of bashfulness, is really never, she does not know why, this kind of kissing is clearly not the first time, but every time her brain is still blank, as if it is the first time. This wonderful feeling, every time she felt different, strange feeling. "Well." Without hesitation, ye Huang put his hands on Jiang Yachun''s waist, put his lips close to Jiang Yachun''s thin lips, and gently licked them with his tongue. Jiang Yachun''s whole body was shocked and his heart was in a mess: bad boy, hurry up, it''s too embarrassing. Ye Huang gently took Jiang Yachun''s full upper lip with his own. Then he took the lower lip and put out his big tongue. He licked her delicate and gorgeous red lips for several times. Gradually, it became smooth. Jiang Yachun was bewildered. At the moment, her brain was blank, and it was so wonderful to be kissed. Even though the object was a person, she felt every time However, she felt so different. With her licking, Jiang Yachun no longer wanted to urge Ye Huang. Instead, she was addicted to it. She could not help but stir her thin lips together with the tongue of Ye Huang, enjoying the strange beauty of intertwined slippery and greasy. The other side''s * * was so sweet"Well," Jiang Yachun clearly heard his own voice. She gently wiggled her delicate body to fit in with Ye Huang''s body. Her little tongue had already reached into Ye Huang''s big mouth, licked his upper and lower palate, licked his teeth, and licked his lips. Jiang Yachun didn''t know that he would fall into it so quickly. Forgetting, she even used the beautiful milk on her chest A wonderful rhythm, rubbing in front of Ye Huang''s chest, his beautiful and powerful waist and legs wriggle out a perfect and delicate beautiful curve. His beautiful eyes squint and his eyelashes jump "tut tut" Ye Huang did not expect that Jiang Yachun would cooperate with him so fiercely after this kiss. The breath from Jiang Yachun''s sandalwood mouth is so sweet and attractive The * * secreted from the kiss was even more sweet and pleasant, which made Ye Huang reluctant to waste it. She still felt that it was not enough. She stirred her sandalwood mouth with her big tongue, trying to get more sweet * *. Jiang Yachun''s small lips are really fragrant, smooth, greasy and soft, and they are also very powerful. Although Jiang Yachun''s kissing technique is very unskillful, her obsession is more and more pitiful. The smooth hair and the intoxicating body fragrance are more and more strong. They are unconscious of the fact that the kiss lasted for more than ten years Minutes, until Jiang Yachun can''t breathe, this instinctively and ruthlessly pushed ye Huangyi, coyly lowered his head: "enough, little villain, you can''t do this again." Jiang Yachun''s voice is timid. She can''t believe herself. She even indulges in the hot kiss of Ye Huang, a bad boy. Jiang Yachun can''t forgive herself. However, the feeling between the two people''s lips and tongue just now makes people yearn for it. Jiang Yachun doesn''t dare to look at Ye Huang any more. She rearranges her skirt in a hurry. She just noticed that during the kiss, ye Huang seems to have deliberately I untied two buttons on my chest, so the small tattooed chest buttoned on the bimodal was clearly exposed. Looking at Jiang Yachun in a panic, ye huangxia licks the corner of his mouth, where he keeps the fragrance of Jiang Yachun. The sound of licking the corner of his mouth is slight, which can be heard in Jiang Yachun''s ears. Jiang Yachun raises his head suspiciously. Meimou suddenly sees the YD appearance of Ye Huang when he licks the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, her heart is tight again, and her eyes quickly dodge away. "Ha ha, you still have my saliva in the corner of your mouth." Ye Huang said with a bad smile. "Ah." Jiang Yachun is startled. She jumps in the middle of her heart''s play. She reaches out her jade hand and wipes it on the corner of her mouth. "I lied to you." Ye Huang reaches out and grabs Jiang Ya Chun Lu''s jade wrist outside. It''s a wonderful feeling that no one can match. His heart suddenly jumps. He looks at zhenshou, which is deeply lowered. His white jade skin is dazzling. He smells the fragrance of his hair and his body fragrance. It''s such a fascinating moment. "You dare to lie to me." Jiang Yachun''s jade hand rubbed at the corner of her lips, but there was no wet mark. She immediately realized that her beautiful eyes and pink fists hit Ye Huang''s chest muscles. Although she didn''t really exert herself, she was still in pain and grinned. "Ouch, ouch," Ye Huang, in order to create an acting effect, gave a cry of pain and reluctantly released Jiang Yachun''s jade wrist. As soon as he was soft, his eyes turned up, and he fell down on the carpet. "Ah, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yachun is concerned about her, and suddenly her heart is in a mess. Did she hurt him just now? Seeing how he fell down, he was really knocked out by himself. In fact, Jiang Yachun didn''t think about it. The act of the two people in the building hole just now made her burn up and down with inexplicable emotion. She also couldn''t control herself. That''s why she was able to take over just now By the Ye emperor kiss. However, after finishing all this, Jiang Yachun was a little nervous and helpless. She had never experienced such a fierce scene today. It really left her heart empty, so she had to punch harder just now. Jiang Yachun just made a slight mistake. As soon as he reached out his hand, he hugged the fallen leaf emperor''s waist. He was paralyzed, shaking like noodles. Jiang Yachun said in a quick voice, "little villain, what''s wrong with you? Talk quickly. What''s going on?" While speaking, Jiang Yachun has already held the body of Ye Huang on the chair, stretched his right hand around his shoulder, and rubbed his left hand between his chest and abdomen. He kept saying in a quick voice, "little villain, don''t scare me. What''s wrong with you? Tell me." Ye Huang enjoys the wonderful taste of being held by Jiang Yachun and rubs his chest. At this time, he deliberately closes his eyes, his teeth clench and rattle. He is in a complete coma. However, he places his consciousness in Jiang Yachun''s soft jade hands rubbing between his chest and abdomen and the two peaks in front of his chest rubbing against his shoulders. Jiang Yachun, who has been in a hurry for a while, suddenly realizes a problem: ye Huang is a tough boy. It is said that he has a fierce fight. How can he be so easily knocked out by his pink fist? Is he in Jiangya Chapter 972.2 Chun''s left hand stops at the heart of Ye Huang''s chest, caresses Ye Huang''s heart position with jade finger, and "listens" to his heartbeat Chapter 973 "Ouch," Ye Huang felt a sharp pain in the soft flesh of his waist. Jiang Yachun''s jade hand instantly changed from soft as boneless into a firm forceps. What he caught was the flesh of Ye Huang''s waist. He opened his eyes, frowned and said pitifully: "teacher, teacher, you can''t let people decorate for a while. It''s really boring." "Cut, dare to play tricks in front of me, or I will pinch your face into bread." Jiang Yachun let Ye Huang go. The two peaks on his chest, which had been pasted on his shoulder, were also far away from his arm. "Wait a minute." When the emperor heard of this punishment, he immediately felt no pain in his waist. He cried out and said with thick cheek: "this is the next topic. The current topic is that my debt has not been fully recovered." "What." Jiang Yachun stands up gracefully and arranges his clothes. He seems to forget the kiss he had just had with the emperor Ye. He looks at him suspiciously. "It''s money and debt. You forget it." Ye Huang stares at Jiang Yachun''s beautiful face and seems to enjoy her flustered appearance. "Ah, you know how to do bad." Jiang Yachun instinctively wanted to punish the bad Ye Huang. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he was ready to pat the head of Ye Huang. "Wow, you murdered your husband." Ye Huang deliberately put his hands on his head, drew back his body, and shrieked out a shrill cry. However, his eyes secretly glanced at Jiang Yachun''s light angry face, which made him itch in his heart. Jiang Yachun stopped the attack immediately when he saw the appearance of the emperor. His eyes were full of cunning: "I tell you, it was too much just now. If you dare to push forward, I will bite your tongue off." When he said this, his heart suddenly tightened, and he suddenly remembered the wonderful taste of heaven when he bit his tongue. His face immediately turned damp and red. Jiang Yachun quickly turned away, and his heart was praying: I hope this bad boy has not found his own language disease. "Bite my tongue, OK, bite it." Jiang Yachun was disappointed. He couldn''t let go of every chance to do something like this. When he heard the emperor''s lip service, Jiang Yachun had to turn around and see that the emperor had stretched out his tongue like a dead ghost. Suddenly, he felt very funny. He chuckled and laughed. When he saw Jiang Yachun, a beautiful and mature woman, he suddenly felt that spring flowers were blooming all over the room. His eyes were straight and his tongue was sticking out. He had forgotten to receive it from his mouth. He stretched it out of his lips like a silly ghost. Of course, Jiang Yachun knows how much shock effect his charm can cause. When he sees the silly appearance of Ye Huang, his heart is actually proud. However, it looks like a hanging ghost, which is really disgusting. Jiang Yachun picks up a pair of silver chopsticks from the table beside him, and he wants to clamp his long tongue. With a flash of silver, ye Huang suddenly became excited. His tongue, like a thief who had been found, drew back into the hole leisurely. His arm suddenly stretched out. He grabbed Jiang Yachun''s wrist and looked at Jiang Yachun''s pretty face who wanted to retract his wrist in panic. He said with a strange smile, "you owe me money, you owe me this debt. I reserve the right to take it back at any time." "Ah, you" Jiang Yachun actually wanted to refute, but suddenly he felt that he had no reason to refute. He was in a daze. When he wanted to take back the jade wrist he had been holding, ye Huang held her soft waist. "Hum, I don''t care what excuse you make. You have to pay back the gambling debt. If you don''t pay it today," he said, pausing for a moment and looking at Jiang Yachun viciously. "Why." Jiang Yachun seems to fall into the trap of Ye Huang''s question. He blinks his beautiful eyes and asks with a lovely face. "I''ll kiss you in public." Ye Huanglan rubbed Jiang Yachun''s waist warmly with ye Huanglan''s big hand, and his body gradually approached Jiang Yachun. The feeling of gradual approaching made Jiang Yachun''s heart palpitate. The other side''s body approached him, but he had no reason to resist. It was a very embarrassing feeling. Of course, Jiang Yachun doesn''t know that ye Huang is particular about every touch he makes on himself. The so-called fastidiousness is that ye Huang uses his previous practical experience to touch every touch in a woman''s most likely sensitive position. Although his touch only caused Jiang Yachun a very short lost state, this achievement is enough, After all, ye Huang''s skill in this aspect is not as good as that of the old hand with thousands of women. The bad guy actually said that he wanted Jiang Yachun''s heart to be tight in public. If he did, he would be even more embarrassed. Since he owes the debt, he has to pay it back, but the way to pay it is too embarrassing. Jiang Yachun no longer struggles. He lets the emperor hold her jade wrist and lowers his head. His heart is like a deer. He immediately recalls the feeling of being almost lost when he kisses him. If he is kissed again, she can''t guarantee that he will be lost. Ah, this bad guy However, he held his body tightly again and stuck it on his strong body. When ye Huang''s big tongue licked Jiang Yachun''s lips again, Jiang Yachun''s resolute and strong heart immediately turned into a young girl in love. She only felt that her delicate body seemed to melt under that kiss.Ye Huang''s kissing skill is quite skillful. Of course, this is also the result of experience. Ye Huang has his own kissing mode with beautiful girls every day. From the contact of lips to the entanglement of tongue, he has a set of techniques from low to high. Therefore, although this kiss lasts for more than ten minutes, it makes Jiang Yachun not only feel boring, but also feel happy to be kissed Jiang Yachun''s response was also very fierce. When Yu Shou held tightly to Ye Huang''s waist, his strong and strong waist and limbs wriggled as hard as he could, rubbing his chest peaks against Ye Huang''s body. His charming and charming eyes narrowed slightly, and his sandalwood mouth kept fighting with him for a moment Ye Huang''s lips and big tongue are entangled together, from passive to active. Xiao also learns from ye Huang''s way of licking his own sandalwood mouth, and tries his best to probe into Ye Huang''s big mouth Jiang Yachun feels that every time ye Huang''s big hand touches his delicate body, he will have an impulse to kiss again for a while A few strokes - touch, that trace of Qingming will no longer exist, chaotic, there is a sense of floating. Unconsciously, Jiang Yachun''s body completely sits on Ye Huang''s big leg. A pair of soft and beautiful * * in black silk stockings fiercely opens and sticks to Ye Huang''s abdomen. He is still gently rubbing to feel the strength of his man''s muscles, as well as the soul stirring man''s breath. Jiang Yachun is inevitably fascinated by the masculine Ye emperor She felt that the feeling of this moment was so beautiful that she would like to be lost in the tenderness of this moment. "ah", just when both of them were about to gasp, their lips were reluctant to part. Jiang Yachun uttered a faint sigh. Her beautiful eyes drooped, she did not dare to open them, her eyelashes jumped lightly, and her jade clip was flying red. Ye Huang stares at Jiang Yachun, who is always cold and proud. He is filled with an indescribable sense of satisfaction in his heart. He thinks of conquering the beautiful teacher in front of him wickedly. Seeing her shy and ashamed appearance, he obviously wants to go further. He can be a sex wolf. He never quits when faced with difficulties Far from shameless and black. "Ah." Jiang Yachun clearly felt the light of wolf in the eyes of Ye Huang, and immediately woke up from his dizziness. He saw himself sitting on his big leg in such an ambiguous posture, and his body was tightly encircled in his arms by his hands. Ye Huang seems tired of kissing, but he hugs Jiang Yachun tightly, puts his head on Jiang Yachun''s shoulder and sucks the fragrance of her hair. If ye Huang attacks all the way, Jiang Yachun will always be lost. Even if he resists, he just wants to refuse to return to welcome. However, after such a short pause, Jiang Yachun''s original chaotic thoughts began to gradually settle down. What was he doing? Ye Huang was his student. He even was kissing him. Although it was not the first time, it was really unprecedented. Both of them have reached this stage, and they can no longer maintain the kind of ambiguous relationship that they used to have. Do they really want to be frank and have a teacher-student relationship with each other? In fact, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal for them to resign. But is it really good to do it yourself. Ye Huang is very excellent. He has the outstanding characteristics that surpass almost all the boys. He is confident, capable, generous, rich and handsome. His arms are so warm and secure that he can really refuse him, but he is so much younger than himself. This is not only the love between teachers and students, but also the love between sister and brother. Jiang Yachun''s heart is in a mess. She really doesn''t know what to do. It''s all like this. She can''t refuse the emperor ye, but it seems that there is a big obstacle to accept him. "Yachun, give it to me, will you?" "Jiang Yachun''s confused mind has become even more chaotic. She is not a fairy, nor is she a goddess. Although she is really like a goddess, she is an ordinary child. Is it not said that some girls look like a goddess, but in fact she is really noble and inviolable, but in fact they are not. She is just a girl Child, an ordinary girl who yearns for love and romance. Many boys think that the girl they like is a goddess, so they don''t dare to chase and express their feelings. They think that they are not worthy of her. Finally, the goddess follows other men, but his heart is bleeding silently. After that, with the passage of time, the boy will go to find another goddess in his life, but In fact, those boys who are afraid to pursue it, if they love next time, dare to pursue it. Women are all human beings, not gods. They don''t need to hold her high in the palm of their hands. They are just as intoxicated with worldly desires. Ye Huang had done so many things with her just now, and her heart was filled with a flame that almost rose out of her heart. The life of that flame was so tenacious that even Jiang Yachun, who always claimed to be firm, could not restrain her. To tell the truth, she was not young. She seldom had time to talk about her personal feelings when she was working every day. Two years ago, she went north to hide and wanted to catch her During this period, I met that bastard, but I finally found that this guy was a piece of garbage with a beast''s heart. Fortunately, he didn''t take advantage of him. She works in high school. She spends most of her teaching time and less on personal issues. So far, she is still alone. No man has really pulled her hand and kissed her lips. Even if she is lonely at night, she can only search the Internet for films and have a look to relieve her loneliness.When she was waiting for her thirst, she was more and more difficult to protect her every day. "I" Jiang Yachun''s voice is a little shaky. The heat from the top of Ye Huang''s chest makes her almost speechless. She wants to refuse, but she feels thirsty in her throat. But can she promise. Seeing Jiang Yachun''s beautiful eyes, ye Huang was confused. At the moment, her hair was still a little disordered, her delicate face was flushed, and her curly hair was just like a goddess who had just been worshipped. It was so moving that ye Huang did not care whether she agreed or not. In any case, she went to this place, sooner or later it was the same thing. Thinking about it, ye Huang gently pulled Jiang Yachun''s face over, and then continued to kiss, while his hands were gently down Jiang Yachun''s shoulders. Today, Jiang Yachun is wearing a cream white sweater, which is very comfortable to touch. He has a collar on his chest. The three buttons have just reached the top of the two peaks. Just now, ye Huang gently rubs the two peaks along the unfastened buttons He wants to take the sweater off for two. Ye Huang unties the third button, and then gently helps Jiang Yachun take off his sweater along her pink back. Under the fierce kiss and embrace of Ye Huang, Jiang Yachun hardly resists. During the short time when ye Huang takes off the sweater without kissing, Jiang Yachun''s head is buried in the darkness wrapped in the sweater. She seems to hear her heart beating The thump, the slight acceleration, the thirst in her throat, she had hardly ever felt it. She knew what she was going to face. She didn''t want to refuse, but because of her reserve, she didn''t want to be too responsive. Fortunately, ye Huang is an active boy and a bully boy. Otherwise, they don''t know when to write ink. After the off white sweater, Jiang Yachun has a thin long sleeve pink underwear left inside. The underwear is very thin. You can see the shape of black lace bra inside without taking off. Ye Huang swallows and spits, and quickly takes off Jiang Yachun''s long sleeve pink underwear. Jiang Yachun''s perfect upper body is exposed under his eyelids. Not only did ye Huang feel nervous and excited, but Jiang Yachun seemed to be excited by the removal of this protective film. Her throat is very thirsty, a little hoarse: "Huang, kiss me" "yes." As for the goddess''s request, ye huangzai may refuse it. It''s too ugly. Now he gently kisses Jiang Yachun''s red lips, so that the other party can feel his affection. For kissing, the Ye emperor is still very accomplished. Judging from Jiang Yachun''s appearance, he is not ready to resist himself. The emperor is ready to take warm fire to attack it slowly. With the deepening of the attack, the kiss between Ye Huang and Jiang Yachun becomes more and more intense. In fact, after such a long time of kissing, his lips will be numb and tired. Of course, how can ye Huang make such a situation happen? He will restore Jiang Yachun''s physical strength every little while. After a while, Jiang Yachun and ye Huang came to see each other. He was so shy that he was staring at him. She curled up tightly, believing that if there was a gap around her, she would be willing to get in. "Yachun, give it to me, I will love you for the rest of my life." Ye Huang holds Jiang Yachun''s pink back with one hand and Jiang Yachun''s fragrant shoulder with one hand. "Jiang Yachun just looks at Ye Huang with his face full of love. It''s really hard for her to say that word of agreement. It''s really hard. "You don''t agree." Ye Huang sees Jiang Yachun does not answer, and indulges the way if he wants to catch. Jiang Yachun is just shy of answering. Besides, at the moment, she is a little confused. She almost can''t hear what ye Huang is saying. She just hooks her head and her head is in confusion. Ye Huang''s hand touching her pink back seems to be carrying electric current, which makes her weak and weak. She can only lean on the shoulder of Ye Huang and breathe heavily. "If you don''t want to, forget it." Now they are like conjoined babies. They are all naked and entangled. How can they just forget it? The emperor of Ye is just talking about it. Seeing ye Huang''s tendency to leave him gently, Jiang Yachun can''t care about anything else. He hugs Ye Huang''s waist with both hands to prevent him from leaving. Ye Huang looked at Jiang Yachun''s delicate body, which was white and tender and flushed. He said with a smile, "I don''t want me to leave." Jiang Yachun knew that he couldn''t speak at the moment: "yes." The voice of murmuring Noro is very lovely, which is quite different from her natural and crisp style in Pingyue. "Well, I''ll take it as if you agreed." With that, ye Huang leaned down gently. His nose touched Jiang Yachun Su''s tender powder on his chest. A faint fragrance of virginity lingered on the tip of his nose. It was a good smell. "Well, ah." Chapter 974 "Well, ah." With the gentle rolling, Jiang Yachun sends out a burst of painful Jiaoyin, which means that there is a goddess like virgin in the world, but a young woman who charms all living beings. It''s unnecessary to say much about ye Huang''s toughness. He also knows that the female surname sometimes cherishes the pain of the first time, so he doesn''t help Jiang Yachun treat him. He tries to make himself gentle and gentle, so that Jiang Yachun feels pity for her, so she won''t suffer so much. For the first time, ye Huang didn''t mean to severely flog her, but hardly moved. Jiang Yachun, who watched a lot of films, was puzzled by Ye Huang''s action. However, she was not stupid. She immediately realized that it was the act of Ye Huang''s pity on himself, and her heart was immediately grateful. The fact that ye Huang does not move doesn''t mean that she doesn''t move, so she tries to endure the pain. Jiang Yachun begins her first and most unforgettable journey to climb to the top of the cloud. Looking at Jiang Yachun in his arms, the warm feeling in Ye Huang''s heart could not help but ripple. He reached out his hand and gently wiped the sweat on Jiang Yachun''s forehead. He said in his mouth, "you''re a teacher of Chinese language. She''s always fond of Chinese literature. She knows this poem of Ye huangnian, In fact, under such circumstances, she even had some difficulty in breathing. However, she made an inconceivable intermittent voice and followed ye huangnian: "twist a piece of mud to make you and me, break both of us together, mix water, twist another you and shape another me." With the fierce war, the poem also read the * * part, and ye Huang also accelerated his rhythm. "I have you in my mud, and you have me in the mud. I live in the same bed and die in the same coffin." With the last word read, Jiang Yachun suddenly felt that his brain was blank. Although he was surrounded by warm arms, he felt suspended in the air, and his mind was dizzy. That kind of feeling could not be described by words. He only felt that he had sublimated to another world, flying and flying, and there was nothing else around him. Ten seconds later, Jiang Yachun''s slightly arched jade feet relaxed slightly. She fell on the chest of the emperor ye and murmured: "it''s true that you''re floating in the air." Ye huanger''s ear is amazing. He can hear Jiang Yachun''s invisible murmur clearly. He gently rubs Jiang Yachun''s pretty face: "Yachun, what do you say?" "Nothing, nothing." Jiang Yachun only felt his face burning hot. The original layer had imagined how he would be for the first time for countless times. All the answers he got were sure it would be very painful. However, he did not expect that after the pain, he was like a fairyland. The feeling of rain after dawn really made her feel that she had been living in vain for more than 20 years. "Yachun, I won''t let you go. I know you won''t leave me, right?" "I will not leave you, never." Since we have been frank with each other and have come to this stage, Jiang Yachun has no hesitation in his heart. Now she would like to melt her whole body in the heart of Ye Huang and never leave. "Let''s do it again." Ye Huang''s vitality recovered quickly, and then he only heard Jiang Yachun''s exhortation, and the two became one again. As the ancient poem goes, "the fairy is charming and charming, and his heart is intoxicated with birouin. His deep love has started the Taoyuan club, and he has a wonderful frown on the willow leaves of Xishi,? The spring in the cave is a square inch of land, and the flowers and butterflies love a group of spring. It is clear that you and I are hard to distinguish. Heaven gives the world the same person. What we describe is the scene of the two people. Yes, ye Huang and Jiang Yachun have been integrated. How can we distinguish you and me? Put the water into the soil and the mud poured into the water. There is no mutual relationship between them. No one can separate them. After everything is done, Jiang Yachun''s strength seems to be hollowed out, and he doesn''t want to move again. Ye Huang is full of spirit. Jiang Yachun lies on his chest and looks at his bright and white face with sharp edges and corners. His dark and deep eyes are full of charming color. His thick eyebrows, high nose and beautiful lip shape still burn his face. Because ye Huang also looked at her, affectionately looking at her. She even had a feeling that she might never get used to such burning eyes. Such adoring eyes made her soul hot and blush. "Yachun, you are lovely and beautiful. I like you." Ye Huang gently smoothed her hair in front of her forehead. The messy hair proved how fierce the battle had been. Jiang Yachun just sticks to the chest of Ye Huang and whispers: "we are both like this. You can''t abandon me. I know there are many girls around you, but you can''t abandon me" Ye Huang shook his head slightly: "how possible, no matter what, I can''t leave you, no matter what." Feeling the heartbeat of Ye Huang, Jiang Yachun feels that he is dreaming at the moment. Yes, he is dreaming. Just now she was still a virgin, but in a short hour, she experienced the most important change in her life. Everything was so fast, so fast that she was almost unprepared by the overbearing Ye emperor. He was so overbearing that he could not refuse the man''s tyranny."Yashun, I remember you don''t have classes in the afternoon." "Yes." In front of Ye Huang, Jiang Yachun''s previous domineering and arrogance all disappeared. She is now a little girl, belonging to Ye Huang alone. Perhaps all this was predestined after ye Huang spared no effort to protect Jiang Yachun from Jiang Zhennan. It was only two years later that ye Huang solved all the causes and effects of all this. With a smile, ye Huang patted Jiang Yachun''s pink back: "turn over, I''ll massage you, recover your spirit, and then you lie here, I''ll help you cook." Jiang Yachun is very obedient from the embrace of Ye Huang to one side, and then in a large font lying on the bed. Ye Huang picked his eyebrows, then sat down and put it on. He stretched out his hand and rubbed it gently on Jiang Yachun''s temple. To tell you the truth, her posture is really too tempting. Even though the two have fought twice, ye Huang''s mouth is still dry, but Jiang Yachun can''t stand too many lashes. He has no choice but to pull a quilt from one side to cover her, and then he begins to look at the massage. To tell you the truth, ye Huang is not prepared to let others know about such things, even his women are no exception. The less people know about such things, the better. So ye Huang also uses massage as a cover up method many times. He says that to help Jiang Yachun recover his spirit, he can''t just press twice, so the five minute massage begins. Fortunately, after five minutes, Jiang Yachun really felt his spirit recovered a lot. Chunya, I''m standing on the side of my pants, and I''m standing on the side of the bed, waiting for you to cook "Good." Jiang Yachun looks at Ye Huang and feels his care. At the moment, Jiang Yachun feels that it is not in vain to pay so much. At least he is a responsible boy, isn''t he? At least he turns around and leaves without finishing this job, doesn''t he. Jiang Yachun even felt that he knew Ye Huang very well. Although he liked sleeping, I was warm and gentle, but he could take the hand at the critical moment, which was much stronger than ordinary men. Su Yu praised Ye Huang''s cooking skills. Naturally, he couldn''t be too weak. Jiang Yachun was a teacher, and his salary was not high. He never accepted the invitation of other male teachers or pursuers, so he usually ate at home. So Jiang Yachun''s family still has a lot of cooking materials, not to mention too much. After seeing the materials in the refrigerator, ye Huang quickly decided to make that kind of food. Jiang Yachun had just done that with himself. He consumed a lot of physical strength and left some blood. He needed to supplement nutrition. In only half an hour, ye Huang prepared four dishes, namely, fried meat with green shoots, home flavor kung pao chicken, stir fried shredded meat with medlar, sweet and sour spareribs, and delicious rice, Jiang Yachun, who smelled the fragrance, couldn''t stay in bed and put on some clothes that could cover his body After that, she walked out with the help of the wall. For the first time, it was too painful. Although the emperor had been extremely gentle in the middle of the process, she felt a sense of happiness that she had never felt before, but after that, she still felt pain. There was no sense of happiness mentioned in the book. Imagine, originally tightly sealed meat suddenly poked into a firecracker, that kind of feeling will not be uncomfortable. Ye huangzheng is wearing an apron and taking the food out of the kitchen. He suddenly sees Jiang Yachun come out of the bedroom and hastens to help him: "Yachun, why did you come out suddenly? Don''t you feel bad." Jiang Yachun white Ye Huang one eye, gently covered his stomach: "you say uncomfortable not uncomfortable, to your flesh poke a try." After saying this, Jiang Yachun''s face was red, and she was also secretly scolding herself. How could she suddenly say such words. Ye Huang laughed and supported Jiang Yachun and said, "I''m not asking by the way. I know it hurts. You''re standing here now. I''ll help you find a cushion." Ye Huang holds Jiang Yachun to the chair, and then looks at Jiang Yachun holding the chair. "Well, hurry up." Ye Huang quickly ran into the bedroom, took a cotton cushion from the sofa in the bedroom, ran to the living room cushion on the chair, and then helped Jiang Yachun sit down: "originally, I was ready to pack up my things, and then I got the bedroom to feed you to eat. Unexpectedly, you came out." Jiang Yachun once again white leaf Huang one eye: "you don''t say early, I came out, you just tell me what use." For a woman, she is the loveliest woman at this time, and she has just lost Hongwan. It is the time when her sense of security is weakest. The emperor of ye will naturally let her surname son come: "Hey, hey, why don''t I help you go back, and then I''ll feed you to eat." "No, it''s all out." Jiang Yachun sits on the chair, carefully, does not dare to move. Ye Huang was too fierce just now. He was really a little bit overboard. Ye Huang then said: "well, Yachun, I can do some medical skills. I will help you to cure it and make sure that your words will not hurt." "Really." "It''s all-round development for me. It''s all-round development for me Ye Huang quickly took out his previous fighting achievements. Jiang yachunku shook his head with a smile: "forget it, no, this is a test that every woman must pass. I don''t want to cheat on this point.""Well, all right." Ye Huang nodded his head, he already knew it was the answer, "then you wait a little, I''ll go to the kitchen to clean up and come out immediately." "Good." After cleaning up the kitchen, he took out two pairs of chopsticks. He also carried two bowls of egg soup, with spoons on top of the bowls. "Come on, I''ll feed you." With that, ye Huang scooped up a spoonful of soup with a spoon and blew it gently. After making sure the temperature was right, he sent it to Jiang Yachun''s mouth. Jiang Yachun white Ye Huang one eye, and then drink this spoon of soup: "do not need you to feed, my hands still can move." "Well, that''s good." However, ye Huang murmured in his heart that he was not willing to serve you. He was really proud enough. However, I believe that you can refuse today, and may not refuse later. I still believe in my own thick skin. After eating a meal for nearly an hour, the last bowl of soup was fed to Jiang Yachun by Ye Huang. It''s very interesting to imagine this day. In the morning, an Suyan feeds herself to eat, and at noon she feeds Jiang Yachun to eat. All the meals are so emotional, which makes Ye Huang''s heart very happy. After dinner, ye Huang helped Jiang Yachun to bed for a rest. Anyway, Jiang Yachun did not have classes in the afternoon, so ye Huang prepared to stay with her all afternoon. It was good to talk about each other''s affairs. Ye Huang didn''t dare to say how eloquent he was, but he could still find a topic. "Oh, don''t be ridiculous." Jiang Yachun was teased by Ye Huang. She gently swayed her body on the bed to avoid being teased by the emperor. "Haha, I''m not fooling around. I can measure the size" "what a little lecher" in the afternoon, Jiang Yachun was in the office preparing lessons or explaining problems to his classmates. Although it was full of experience, it always felt a little difficult. Now when she is with Ye Huang, in addition to being happy, she is happy. She just feels that time goes by so fast. Four or five hours have passed in the blink of an eye, which is too fast. generally speaking, after taking away her beloved woman Hongwan, ye Huang will stay with her for one or two days, on the one hand, in order to keep warm Review the new relationship between each other. On the other hand, women at this time are the most vulnerable. The men who are most afraid to take away their most precious things are irresponsible. Being around her can increase their confidence in themselves. But Jiang Yachun is doomed to be unable to do this, because Anxin Bi called him. "Hello, emperor, is that you?" Ye Huang motioned to Jiang Yachun beside him not to speak, and then said to the phone with a smile, "it''s me, Xinbi, what''s the matter?" "Well, tell me where you are now." "Well, I''m playing outside now. What''s the matter?" She''s so lively that she doesn''t have anything to say. Anxin Bi said: "I talked to my sister. She said that you came out before 12 o''clock at noon, and said that she wanted to pick me up and Qiu Ruo. But we didn''t see you at noon, and we didn''t see you in the afternoon. What do you mean?" "This hey hey, I" face peace of mind, Biye Huang really don''t want to lie, after all, the other side is his girlfriend, casually lie like what it looks like. "Say, where are you now." "Me." Ye Huang knew that he was on the arrow at the moment, so he could not help but wave with Jiang Yachun. After getting Jiang Yachun''s approval, he quickly opened the door of Jiang Yachun''s house and ran all the way down. Now he can''t do it without a trace. At least, he can fall silent. Jiang Yachun''s family is not far from the school. If he tries his best to run to the school, he can get to the school in one minute. Of course, this is based on the speed of Ye Huang. See ye Huang speed up the run-up, and then trample on the wall in the air, stomp three or two times across the two meter high wall, lightly fell on the opposite side, so he saved nearly 100 meters of distance. In this way, after four or five times in a row, ye Huang fell inside the school yard. "I''m at school now, but I didn''t pick you up." Ye Huangxin Dao himself is not lying now. He gently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead that didn''t exist. He felt guilty. "You''re at school. Don''t be kidding. Why don''t you come to see me and Qiu Ruo at noon in school? Don''t you know I''m going to miss you." Since the establishment of a real relationship with the emperor ye, Anxin Bi is no longer as mischievous and savage as before, and most of the time it has changed into a little coquettish. While speeding up the speed of running towards the high 2 teaching building, ye Huang said with a smile: "miss me, does the autumn Ruo miss me?" "I miss you. We both miss you very much. If you are really in school, how dare you appear in front of us immediately?" Anxin Bi suddenly uses the method of encouragement.Ye Huang said with a smile: "if I really appear in front of you two, you will have what reward to me." "I''ll give you a reward. I''ll wait until you show up." "Husband Huangye, I want you to read it in front of me right away. OK, I want you to read it in front of me Ye Huang continues to procrastinate. He has already seen Anxin Bi lying in the corner of the corridor, slightly cocking his feet and raising his neck to call himself, while Xiao qiuruo is sticking his ears to Anxin Bi''s ears. They are very cute and weird. Chapter 975 "I''m so ashamed. I want you to show up in front of Qiu Ruo and me within one minute. Otherwise, we''ll go home and repair you." Peace of mind Bi then jiaochen road. The leaf emperor is full of black lines. He walks gently to Anxin Bi''s back and says: "repair me, really." Xiao qiuruo is listening to the conversation between them with Anxin Bi''s mobile phone. Her face is red and she is very excited. Suddenly, she feels something wrong. How can the voice be double? Xiao qiuruo gently turns back and looks surprised when she sees Ye Huang. I saw Ye Huang standing behind them. A gust of fresh wind flew over the corridor. His pure black hair was floating in the wind. His height was about 1.8 meters. His mouth showed a light smile. His facial features were elegant and elegant. Seeing that Xiao qiuruo was about to open his mouth, ye Huang hastily stretched out his hand and raised his index finger to signal Xiao qiuruo not to speak. Xiao qiuruo saw this, subconsciously covered his small mouth, control himself not to make a sound. Anxin Bi obviously didn''t realize that the voice of Ye Huang came from behind. She hummed like a proud princess: "you are not loose to repair. I have already discussed with Qiu Ruo. You can''t escape." Peace of mind Bi Aojiao, Xiao qiuruo some uncomfortable, she is now sandwiched in the middle, feeling like evaporation. This feeling is totally different from the feeling of kissing with Ye Huang. When kissing, it is hot and sweet to enjoy floating. Now, under the smiling eyes of Ye Huangna, it is hard to escape. Ye Huang stepped forward and gently blew his mouth. The heat was in Anxin Bi''s neck: "really? What you said is true." At this time, Anxin Bi also felt something was wrong. She suddenly turned her head and saw Ye Huang''s smiling face screaming out loud. Then she hugged Xiao qiuruo and saw a ghost. Ye Huang is really the first time to see Anxin Bi showing this kind of expression. He can''t recognize it immediately and laughs. Anxin Bi came back to her senses and said, "how can you look like a ghost? Don''t you know how to say hello? How long have you been standing behind me?" Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "it didn''t take long for me to be repaired. I was already behind you." "This" face Ye Huang at ease, Bi really can''t say such words, she just with Xiao qiuruo make a color, two people unexpectedly all of a sudden rush to leaf emperor. Ye Huang''s nerve reaction speed is amazing. He thought that the two girls were ready to hold themselves. He opened his arms in an instant. However, he thought that the two little girls suddenly stopped in front of him and began to smell them at the same time. , "Hello, Hello, hey, what are you two girls ready for?" " ," said . "You''re a puppy. I''m smelling your body." then the two women began to smell the smell of the emperor''s body more carefully and carefully. "No, you have a perfume that I never heard of. I never smell perfume with Qiu Ruo." The smell of perfume on my sister is not the same. You are obviously the perfume of other women. Who do you want to talk about? Ye Huang really doesn''t know whether Anxin Bi is a dog''s nose. It''s too smart. Jiang Ya Chun has a good perfume, French classic perfume FerragamoFerragamo. But I took a bath. "Hang out with other women, Xinbi. Don''t be kidding. How could I hang out with other women?" Involved in this issue, ye Huang has no way, he can only tell some white lies, although it is a bit of a lie to call this kind of lie white. Peace of mind Bi Leng hum looked at the leaf Emperor: "I don''t say anything else. The taste on you is too strange, very fresh. It must be the smell of other women. Dare you say you didn''t mix with other women." "If I said no, would you believe it?" Ye Huang is still the holder of the calm attitude, at the moment only this attitude can not show. Peace of mind Bi way: "believe you just have big head ghost, how can believe you." Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, you don''t believe me, then I don''t know how to answer all useless." "No, you still have to answer whether you have gone out with a girl." "Well." Ye Huang was speechless. He pretended to be helpless and spread out his hands and said, "well, I went out to hang out with a woman" "what, you." Anxin Bi pointed to Ye Huang and didn''t know what to say. "You lecheron, beast, asshole, with me and qiuruo, you''ve got the idea of" encircling Wei to save Zhao ". Seeing Anxin bi was a little angry, she hurried to say," OK, I''ll tell you the truth. Where do you have any women hanging out with me? How do you smell my body? Are you familiar with me? " Then he touched his nose and said, "Xinbi, I really admire you. Your nose is so smart, but you''re sure you haven''t heard it. It may be your shampoo or aromatherapy." Speaking, ye Huang has planted a Trojan horse on Anxin Bi''s body, changing her sense of smell. Anxin Bi listened to Ye Huang''s words, suspicious again close to Ye Huang, with a dog like Qiong nose smell: "eh, it really seems to be very familiar with the taste."Ye Huang said with a smile, "yes, I said that you must be familiar with the smell. When I went out of my house, I took a bath in your house. Maybe it was the smell of some shampoo or bath liquid. Well, don''t be paranoid. If we don''t get along with each other, it''s really a sin." Ye Huang is ready to muddle through. Anxin Bi calmed down her suspicion, but she still took Xiao qiuruo''s hand, and the two beauties gazed at Ye Huang: "well, even if you didn''t hang out with other women, we were still very unhappy." "I''m not happy. There''s nothing wrong with it." Ye Huang said with a smile. "We both have a knot in our hearts from yesterday to today. When yesterday''s Art Festival, you took Su Xiaowen to fly around in the air, didn''t you?" Ye Huang''s heart cluttered for a moment. It was really hard to avoid this question. He said with a dry smile, "this is the fact. What do you two want to say?" At the moment, it is Ye Huang and Anxin Bi against each other, while Xiao qiuruo is watching the battle. Xiao qiuruo is attracted to one side by Anxin Bi. If it''s two women to one man. "The two of us just want to ask you, what''s the matter between you and Su Xiaowen, and what''s the relationship between you and Su Xiaowen. Last time when your supermarket opened, Su Xiaowen and her father also showed up, and they were very familiar with you. When we think of the gossip you had with her, we both had doubts about the scene yesterday." "This" Ye Huang was speechless. Anxin Bi repeatedly said: "don''t tell us that you and she are junior high school classmates. We have known this for a long time. You''d better tell us the relationship between you and Su Xiaowen honestly. There are also lanmuxi and xiahela. It seems that the relationship between you and lanmuxi is not shallow. Xia Hena calls your brother so kindly, you should also explain clearly" the relationship between you and Su Xiaowen should be clear¡° This " " don''t do this and that. You should make it clear. " Although Anxin Bi is a little overlord, her tone of voice is not so overbearing, but a feeling of coquetry and grievance mixed together. "It''s you who always interrupt me. OK, please listen to me slowly about these things." Ye Huanggang was ready to speak. Suddenly, he heard the bell ring. He hurriedly said, "class is over. You should go to class first. These things will be discussed in the evening." Ye Huang''s words have not finished, peace of mind Bi just like a lively rabbit general pull Xiao qiuruo rushed to the class: "at night you have to say clearly, hum." Watching two beautiful figures disappear in high 2. At the door of class 1, ye Huang touched his nose helplessly. He won''t go to class. He knows all those things in class. What''s more, Jiang Yachun is still lying at home. He went out without saying a word just now. Now he has to hurry back. As for the crazy act of rushing all the way to school and climbing over the wall, ye Huang didn''t mind at all. To tell the truth, his actions just now were within the scope of normal human beings'' ability. Even if there was a camera in any corner to take pictures of him, he would say at most that he was a hip-hop dancer and Parkour player, and everything would be easy to solve ¡£ When returning to Jiang Yachun''s home, ye Huang did not take such a crazy move. He trotted along the road to Jiang Yachun''s house. Ye Huangshun took Jiang Yachun''s key when she went out just now, so it''s very easy to enter the door now. Just after entering Jiang Yachun''s room, ye Huang saw Jiang Yachun leaning on the ridge of the bed with a pillow behind her. She was reading a book in her hand. The leaf emperor enters the door, she also saw, sees own man to come back, her mouth rippling starts person''s smile: "come back." With that, he gently opened his hands and made a gesture of embracing. Ye Huang didn''t expect Jiang Yachun to make such a gesture. He quickly stepped forward and gently hugged Jiang Yachun. Then he picked up the book beside her bed and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "no, Yachun, you are reading Tao Te Ching." To tell you the truth, ye Huang was really surprised. He was very surprised. Jiang Yachun saw the surprised appearance of Ye Huang, and said with some displeasure: "what''s the matter? It seems that I read this kind of book very abnormally." Maybe it''s because ye Huanggang just went out for a short time. Jiang Yachun''s thought has undergone a lot of changes. At the moment, she is more like a little girl, eager to embrace. Ye Huang leaned on Jiang Yachun''s side and reached for her pink back: "I really didn''t expect that you should read this kind of book. It''s a bit funny, Tao Te Ching, ha ha." Jiang Yachun narrowed his eyes and pouted out his small mouth: "people are also Chinese teachers at least. It''s not good to read such books. How can you look down on others?" "Well." When ye Huang looked at Jiang Yachun''s lovely expression, he was immediately cute. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that girls who are full of that kind of film on the computer would read the Tao Te Ching. Since you talk about you as a Chinese teacher, I have nothing else to say." As soon as ye Huang mentioned the embarrassing incident, Jiang Yachun still couldn''t help but blush. He stretched out his small fist and hit him on his shoulder: "don''t mention that thing. Do you know if you don''t know." Jiang Yachun''s coquetry is still very powerful. At least, he gave the crisp and tender inside to Lei: "good, good, I know. I don''t want to mention it, OK?"After getting Ye Huang''s assurance, Jiang Yachun said: "that''s right." I think of the day when ye Huang found out that there was something in his computer. It was because of this incident that the relationship between them changed completely. It seems that it was the first time that ye Huang forced to kiss himself that day. Although the time was short, it was his first kiss. They hugged each other intimately and talked about the topic of why Ye Huang ran out just now. Suddenly, Jiang Yachun seemed to think of something and firmly grasped the sleeve of Ye Huang: "I suddenly thought of a very important question. You just got those things into my stomach. Will I be pregnant?" Just now and ye Huangmei opened twice, ye Huang twice machine gun fire, did not let her go. Also thanks to Jiang Yachun nerve big, until now just think of this, see her cover stomach, a face anxious look. Ye Huang looked at Jiang Yachun in a funny way: "this depends on what you mean. Do you want it or don''t want it." Jiang Yachun gently hammered Ye Huang: "of course, I don''t want to. How old I am and how old you are. It''s OK to have children so early. Besides, I''m not prepared for such a thing. I don''t want to go to the street with a big stomach." Every woman has every woman''s idea, and ye Huang respects them. "Hey, you won''t be pregnant. Don''t worry." "It''s easy to say. We didn''t take any protective measures just now." Jiang Yachun is still a little anxious. Ye Huang stretched out his hand to cover Jiang Yachun''s small belly and gently rubbed it twice. He sighed in his heart that Jiang Yachun''s skin was really delicate: "well, I''ve used my skills to help you turn all the things I put into your stomach into protein." "Really." Jiang Yachun is dubious. She thought that ye Huang was going to eat her own tofu, but she didn''t think that he just rubbed his belly. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I am a man with internal skills, or I will show you my hands." With that, ye Huang picked up a piece of paper from the side, held the whole piece of paper into a ball, and then rolled it with his hand. Within five seconds, the paper ball in his hand turned into powder. Jiang Yachun was stunned. "Ha ha, believe it now." "I believe it. I believe it." Jiang Yachun nodded repeatedly and ground the paper into powder with his hands. Could such a thing happen? Yehuang did it. Ye Huang put his hand on Jiang Yachun''s stomach and said, "so you can rest assured that you will not get pregnant. This method is safe and comfortable, which will not affect the harmonious life of the two of us, and can also make you have no worries." "Fuck you." Jiang Yachun is coquettish and angry. After a while, ye Huang finally left Jiang Yachun. After all, he had to pick up Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi. Jiang Yachun knows that ye Huangtai is too excellent. Ping Yue Li is surrounded by many girls. He also accepts his style. He has no choice but to accept that he can do it. After all, he is already a man of his own. "That''s it, teacher. I''m going." Ye Huang stood up. Jiang Yachun nodded gently: "well, it''s OK. I don''t have any problems here." "I''m sorry I didn''t stay with you for another day or two. If I had the chance, I would spare more time to accompany you." Ye Huang always apologized for taking Jiang Yachun''s red pill but failing to accompany her for two or three days. Jiang Yachun smiles and shakes his head: "I''m ok. I''m not two or three years old. There''s no need to do this. You''d better go to school first. It''s going to be school soon." "Well, I''ll go first." Ye Huang sees Jiang Yachun''s affectionate feelings are really all right, so he turns around and leaves quickly. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Jiang Yachun smiles and shakes her head. She picks up the moral Sutra by the bed again and looks at it. Who said that girls who have seen that kind of film can''t read Tao Te Ching. If Jiang Yachun does not decide, she thinks that it is just boring to learn knowledge, while reading Tao Te Ching is to cultivate feelings. She is not resistant to both. Now that she has finally become a woman, Jiang Yachun basically has not learned from that kind of film. From ye Huang''s body, she can feel the happiness that can''t be felt by watching the film. How can she go to see that kind of film which is just a fake. She has every reason to believe that ye Huang is a woman''s baby, an absolute treasure, and whoever gets him can have happiness. "Haha, the beauty of a girl lies in her purity, and that of a young woman lies in her maturity Ye Huang is humming on the road. He feels deeply about Jiang Yachun''s changes today. Young girls and young women are not the same. Even their walking posture is slightly different. If it wasn''t for his meticulous observation ability, he might not have seen it. When you imagine Jiang Yachun walking, his buttocks will go up and down with his steps, and ye Huang will be very proud. The arrogant goddess, now, will not be obedient to himself. Walk to high 2. At the door of class 1, just after school bell rings, Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi, who are packing up their schoolbags in ye Huangchao''s class, whistle. High 2. All the people in class 1 don''t know ye Huang. Now basically speaking, there is no one in the provincial No. 1 high school who doesn''t know ye Huang. When he whistles outside, Gao 2. The people in class 1 all smile.Anxin Bi, Xiao qiuruo and ye Huang have long been famous for their combination. The three of them can not play with ordinary students, but they basically will not be separated. If an Xinbi and Xiao qiuruo are together without Ye Huang, then 80% of them are either sleeping or not in the class at all. Chapter 976.1 "Well, I''ve learned well." Seeing Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo come out, ye Huang laughs. At the mention of learning, Anxin Bi cocked up her small nose: "that is, since junior high school, my academic performance has always been among the best, now I and Qiu Ruo call us high 2. The sister flowers in class 1 refer not only to our appearance, but also to our study. " "Hey, it''s better and harder to find girls now Ye Huang also praised two people, high 2. Class 1 is fast class, rocket class, two people can be in the top of this class, that in the whole grade is basically in the top several. And beautiful girls like them can learn well, which is basically a kind of spectacle, because girls'' appearance and academic performance are generally inversely proportional. Beautiful girls are always surrounded by so many boys who infect them with bad habits. "That''s right. Qiu Ruo and I are high-quality girls. Do you think so, Qiu Ruo." Get Ye Huang''s praise, Anxin Bi is more happy. Xiao qiuruo smilingly pursed his lower lip and nodded: "yes." Ye Huang laughed and said: "good, good quality girls." In this way, the three of them went to the house with a lot of laughter. When they saw Anxin Bi, they didn''t mention Su Xiaowen and LAN Muxi. Naturally, ye Huang would not open his mouth to talk about these non nutritious topics. It was too late for him to hide them. Due to the fact that the Ye family does not manage Ye Huang very much, and the relationship between Xiao qiuruo and himself is in a semi transparent state, it is a very simple thing to tell the two families that they want to play outside and not to go home, let alone Anxin Bi and an Suyan boast on the side. So after sending Anxin Bi home, ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo discussed about it and finally decided to stay at an Suyan''s house for another night. Because she is a girl at home, Lin Chun is worried about her daughter staying outside for two nights. After calling Lin chun to explain the situation, Lin Chun is still worried. In the end, Xiao qiuruo thought that the two families were not far away, so he would simply take his mother over. Lin Chun listened to this and thought a little about it. If the two children were going to make a fool of themselves, he would not allow himself to go. Finally, he put down his heart and didn''t come to an Suyan''s house. In fact, ye Huang has been thinking about sending Anxin Bi home, then sending Xiao qiuruo home, and then going to Jiang Yachun to accompany her well. In the end, however, he has not beaten the two girls, so he has no choice but to stay at an Suyan''s house for another night. The food of an Suyan''s family is very delicious, and ye Huang admits that it will never be inferior to the food he cooked. After eating, he goes to his bedroom and wants to take a bath. "Hum, two little girls, they said they would like to have a good examination of me this afternoon, but now there is no movement. If there is no movement, there will be no movement. Ha ha, whatever." The Ye Huang, who had taken a bath, was lying on the bed in his pajamas. He looked like an immortal with two legs on his legs: "money fell from the sky one after another, all the beautiful men died, the beautiful women''s brains were rusted off, crying and crying for me to soak." just as ye Huang was in YY, suddenly the door creaked. "Who." Ye Huang touched his nose and did not change his posture. Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi suddenly come in from the door, Anxin Bi starts, and Xiao qiuruo is Yingying walking behind. The pajamas worn by both of them should be Anxin Bi. Xiao qiuruo''s chest is a big Mickey Mouse, while Anxin Bi''s chest is a big apple and two cherries. Peace of mind Bi see ye huangzheng God Dao Dao hand holding a mobile phone, I do not know what to do, humming: "good, you haven''t sleep, just that good, autumn Ruo, let''s go." As soon as the words were finished, Xiao qiuruo immediately extricated herself from the gentle lady''s state. Anxin bi was originally a crazy girl. They rushed up and pressed the leaf emperor who had been lying on the bed under his body. Anxin Bi tried to pretend to be very serious: "boy, we haven''t finished today''s affairs. You should explain clearly about Su Xiaowen, Xia Hena and LAN Muxi one by one." Look at this battle, Xiao qiuruo is completely bought by the girl Anxin Bi, but ye Huang doesn''t care about it. She becomes two girls'' intimate feelings. According to the truth, ye Huang is a domineering man. Unless he agrees, how can a woman press on his head? These two little girls add up to only about 200 kg. Don''t mention anything else. Ye Huang can hold them up with one hand, but the two girls have just taken a bath, and their bodies are soft and fragrant. However, ye Huang doesn''t want to push them away. Anyway, I must be interrogated. I was pressed by them in disguise, and the massage was quite comfortable. Being pressed under the body by two school flower level beauties, edify in the fragrant smell, ye Huang looked at the two girls trying to put on the horizontal eyebrows, but felt quite lovely. "Well, well, since you''re all pressing for questions here, I can''t tell you if I don''t know. Then I''ll be honest with you." "Say it." Anxin Bi tries to look serious. Xiao qiuruo is always hard to stand up in front of the emperor Ye. Even if she is arrogant in front of others like a white swan and a gorgeous red rose that no one can reach, she will never be proud in front of him. She can only be like a gentle little girl.Maybe this is one thing falling one thing. But Anxin Bi is not so. She is a mischievous girl. She can''t be honest when she says anything. Maybe the most honest time in her life was the days when Xiao qiuruo discovered the relationship between her and ye Huang. Her eyes were crying like peaches, and she didn''t say anything every day. However, after ye Huang accepted her, she returned to her former liveliness, as if she didn''t know what the pain was. However, he liked her lively and lovely surname. Peace of mind Bi Mei eyes round stare at Ye Huang, and Xiao qiuruo is just rolling on the sheet above the leaf emperor like a ball, which is very cute. Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, let me first talk about the relationship between me, lanmuxi, xiahena and Su Xiaowen." "I don''t care where you start. Tell me all the secrets to Qiu Ruo and me, otherwise our two sisters will not finish with you." Seems to think that this is a very interesting game, peace of mind Bi did not mean to close when good. "Lan Muxi and Su Xiaowen are both officials'' children and close friends. Lanmuxi calls Su Xiaowen and sister Wen." "Well, then" seems to be to open all the secrets of the emperor Ye. No matter whether the news is important or not, in her eyes, she must ask all the important and unimportant secrets of the emperor Ye. "Well, Xia Hena and Su Xiaowen belong to an ordinary classmate relationship, and lanmuxi and Xia Hena basically belong to their best friends, good sisters." In fact, ye Huang wants to make a fool of himself. "Don''t just talk about the three of them, their relationship with you." Anxin Bi continued to ask. In fact, she and Xiao qiuruo thought about their meeting that day when they opened a supermarket. They thought that Xia Hena and ye Huang had the biggest suspicion. The emperor''s brother and the emperor''s brother''s call were too kind. Did the brother and sister not ask questions. The relationship between him and Su Xiaowen is also very intriguing. They are all holding each other together, and they are so sweet. How could it be that there is no relationship between them? Besides, they are still at the same table in senior high school, and there are rumors. "Let''s talk about Su Xiaowen and me first. I''ll tell you first. I really like you and I want to tell you the truth. You can''t be angry when I tell you the truth." Although know this is a piece of nonsense, but there is no way ye Huang has to say. It''s better to end the scandal in front of you. Xiao qiuruo Rourou Judo: "you say it, emperor, we will not be angry." Xiao qiuruo''s eyes are as gentle as autumn water. Since the last time she accepted Anxin Bi, her heart has widened a lot, because ye Huang''s love for her has not decreased, but increased. She knows that ye Huang can''t give up her, and he can''t reduce his love for her because he likes other girls. That''s enough. In fact, Anxin Bi also knows that Xiao qiuruo is more important than herself in Ye Huang''s heart. She generally wants to listen to Xiao qiuruo. Seeing the other party''s promise, Anxin Bi has to gently hum: "say it, I''m not angry." Ye Huangdao: "Su Xiaowen and I are junior high school students, you know, she is very beautiful, basically belongs to the junior high school flower level, but did not like to dress up at that time" "Anxin Bi has no words for ye huangtang monk''s nagging," don''t say those useless, she likes you or not. " "Yes." Ye Huang made a defensive posture to avoid the attack of Anxin Bi. Look at the funny posture of huangbi: "she doesn''t like the posture." "Well, to tell the truth." Ye Huang asked carefully. Xiao qiuruo stretched out his small hand and squeezed the emperor''s face with a smile: "you say, be lenient if you confess, and be strict if you resist." GUI Cai believes that ye Huangcai will not be so stupid after being educated by later generations. However, today is indeed a good time to confess. The two women just want to tell the truth. How can they punish themselves if they really want to punish themselves? After thinking about it, ye Huang doesn''t think he will have any loss More is a burst of scratching and kicking, coquettish. No matter how bad it is, it will be cold. However, ye Huang believed that as long as he said a more artistic surname, as long as he could tell the truth and move with emotion, even if the two girls were really angry, he had a way to recover the two girls'' emotions. "To tell you the truth, I like Su Xiaowen. I believe you''ve heard a little story between me and her. We were in the same class in senior one, or at the same table. She was the most beautiful girl in our class. This is a long-term love affair. I was not famous at that time, and my ability was not high. A goddess like her would naturally attract me." Of course, ye Huang would not say that he was doing tasks in the mission space every day and didn''t care much about the outside world. Otherwise, he would have been famous in the whole province. He picked it up now and said that it was his fundamental principle to avoid the heavy ones and give priority to the light ones. As long as we get through today, we will basically have a broad road. In the past, his biggest headache was Xiao qiuruo. Now that she has run into it herself, ye Huang is ready to talk about it. If she doesn''t confess here, it will be difficult to find such a good atmosphere in the future. Anxin Bi looks very strange: "you like her, secretly fell in love with her for a whole year.""Well, basically." Now ye Huang can only say that. In fact, the real essence is that Su Xiaowen has been secretly in love with herself for two years, but she has not accepted it. Xiao qiuruo had expected this ending. She sighed, and just looked at the face of the emperor Ye stupidly. She also wanted to be as coquettish as Anxin Bi, and also wanted to be unscrupulous, but she just couldn''t. In front of Ye Huang, she will always be that little girl, obedient and clever little girl. In fact, she also knows that everyone is proud, but in front of him, she is willing to hide her pride in her heart. "In fact, since I was in Senior 2, we have divided our arts and science classes. Basically, I haven''t had much contact with her. You two are with me every day. What I should know is that I don''t want to get involved in affairs. But if you ask me if I like her, I should answer honestly. I really like it. You know that she is one of the four school flowers It''s beautiful. If I don''t like it, I have to wonder if I have a problem Ye Huang laughs and tries to make the topic easy. At the moment, he can only let the two girls roll on their bodies, but he can''t reach out to hold their two waists. If you open your hand when you are making a pattern of two women''s clothes, you will have more face than you can do. You can hold it in the street, when you laugh, when you are domineering, but you can''t do it at this time. Peace of mind Bi some resentment, she waved a small fist on the tip of the leaf emperor''s nose: "sure enough, you really like her, I know, yesterday people took the initiative to throw a bold embrace, you hold so tight, it can be regarded as a wish." In the face of the aggressive attack of the two women, ye Huang was very indifferent. He just said with a smile: "of course, of course, I have achieved my wish, ha ha." Xiao qiuruo vomited a classic saying: "super flower heart big radish." Peace of mind Bi aggressive: "you do not call it to change, is not happy with the new and tired of the old, what do you mean, do not give us two sisters to explain clearly, I really rely on today not to go." I don''t want to go. If it''s true or not, it''s too good. By the way, he ate you. Ye Huang thought wildly in his heart, but he said, "Hey, you can''t talk nonsense. I don''t hate the old, I just like the new. I accepted Su Xiaowen, but it doesn''t mean I abandoned you." After hearing this, Anxin Bi, like Xiao qiuruo, extended a hand and began to rub the face of Ye Huang: "do you like us or not?" "Yes, of course." This problem cannot be blurred. "Then you do something that makes us sad. It''s not that you like the new and hate the old." Ye Huang quickly explained: "in fact, I didn''t think about it, but I didn''t expect Su Xiaowen to like me. How could I bear to hurt her when she confessed voluntarily? I would not have the heart to hurt any girl who likes me, for example, you, Xinbi." after that, ye Huang also pretended to look at Anxin Bi, but in fact, his eyes were aiming at the slightly plump little Anxin Bi Chest. Because ye Huang''s eyes are too hot, Anxin Bi''s aggressive momentum has been restrained, but she is obviously not willing to let Ye Huang go like this, and then said: "there are more girls who like you. I think there are many girls in our school who dare to confess to you. If everyone is as bold as Su Xiaowen, you will accept all of them. I''m afraid you will be later There are more than two or three hundred women. I''m afraid you can''t stay with us for a year After saying the grievance, her look showed that this time her grievance is true, it seems that she really has this aspect of concern. "Ye Huang said with a smile," how can this be possible? If any girl student confesses to me, I will accept it. Then I will simply open a women''s army. " "Well, I think you are totally in love with Su Xiaowen''s appearance. Are you a beauty or not? The threshold is set high enough." Xiao qiuruo also joined the party. "Well, Qiu Ruo, you see, I''m such a shallow person. In fact, boys like beautiful women, but girls who really want to be with themselves don''t necessarily have to be beautiful. As long as their looks are medium, they like it enough." Faced with the interrogation of the two beauties and the soft and oppressive attack of rolling around on the bed, the emperor of Ye explained, "I accept Su Xiaowen not because I like the appearance of others, but because we only saw some things happen, unique things. Our two lives have an intersection, and we also moved our feelings, which decided to be together You must believe me With that, ye Huang pretended to be miserable. But Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi are just looking at Ye Huang suspiciously and don''t speak. Ye Huang looked at the two girls with a bitter smile. He knew that the matter would not be over in a short time. He was pleased with the two girls'' concern for themselves, but also had some big heads: "I''m not a stallion on seeing a beautiful woman. If I like a beautiful woman, I''m too superficial. What I care more is that the feeling of mutual love and mutual love is more profound That''s love "It''s a unique thing. You can''t say it because you saved Su Xiaowen." Anxin Bi''s voice became very strange."Well, well, I said," after such a long time of communication, ye Huang basically understood that the two girls would not turn over their faces because they liked other girls. So the wolf''s hands also climbed onto the two girls'' waist and held them gently. He talked about his junior high school experience intermittently Chapter 976.2 At first, his waist was pinched by Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi, but later the two girls were fascinated and shed tears. "The one named lanmuxi is really willing to jump for you." Anxin Bi''s voice became strange and strange. Chapter 977 Ye Huang sighed and said, "that''s no way. Who makes me charming? Some girls are willing to pay so much for me. It''s not good for me not to accept others. You''re right. Besides, I really like lanmuxi very much." Because ye Huang''s story was so moving, Xiao qiuruo choked: "I didn''t expect that you and Su Xiaowen have experienced so many things. No wonder she likes you so much. In front of all the teachers and students in the school, she dare to walk on the stage alone and hold you together." "Don''t cry. If you cry, you will become a cat." Ye Huang gently scraped Xiao qiuruo''s Qiong nose, and then stretched out his thumb to help Xiao qiuruo wipe away his tears. "That summer lotus still deceives us to be your sister, originally she is afraid that we are jealous, she really loves you very much," Xiao qiuruo went on. She has already tightly covered the arm of Ye Huang, as if afraid of losing him. Ye Huang sighed: "I can''t help it. Nana is a little like you. They are very gentle. That''s why I like you. I''m surprised by the number of girls around me. But I can''t help it. I don''t want the beautiful women to be sad, so I can only accept them. Besides, I think I have the ability" Anxin bi was totally immersed in the story just now, Moved, it seems to recover at the moment, with a powder fist hammer Ye Huang''s chest way: "the original people Su Xiaowen, Xia Hena, lanmuxi have known us for a long time, but we don''t know them. Are you deliberately hiding from us, it''s too bad." Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "do you know, Xia Hena and Muxi know qiuruo, and they don''t know your existence. Su Xiaowen knows all about it. She is the most bitter one. She and I like each other but dare not contact each other openly. The most important thing is to send text messages and make phone calls. Do you think she doesn''t feel bad, but I''m afraid you two will answer I can''t stand what I didn''t say. In the end, what I''m most sorry for is Su Xiaowen. You and I have promised, but Su Xiaowen''s affairs have been delayed. I don''t even have much time to accompany her. " "This" Ye Huang said is quite reasonable, but Anxin Bi has always felt that her baby has been divided again and again, that kind of emptiness makes her feel very uncomfortable. Anxin Bi hugs Ye Huang''s arm tightly, and no longer says she is lively: "emperor, you are so excellent. What should I do if you attract other girls again? It''s so hard." "well, I can only blame me for being so excellent. I have a way. In the future, you can let me have no room for performance. Other girls will not come to me if they don''t know that I am so excellent He also rubbed Anxin Bi''s head. He was also ashamed of his big words. But what he said seemed to be the truth. Peace of mind Bi sighed: "it seems that after really good tube you, or close to you, do not let other girls have the opportunity to close to you, otherwise I''m afraid you will really have no time to accompany me and Qiu Ruo, then we two should not have to live alone." "Er" Ye Huangxin said that he would not. I am a man and there may be more than 30 men outside. How could the situation you said happen? But he can''t say it. This is a fact. Only by doing it can someone be convinced. Xiao qiuruo said: "in addition to xiahena, lanmuxi and Su Xiaowen, do you have any other girlfriends? If you tell me, Xinbi and I will not be angry." Xiao qiuruo''s smile is very reluctant, ye Huang can see that she seems to have some pressure in her heart. Ye Huang said: "to tell the truth, I''m really not angry." "Well, certainly not angry." Xiao qiuruo forced a bitter smile. Ye Huangdao: "how do I see Qiu Ruo, you seem to be a little angry." Xiao qiuruo shook his head slightly: "I''m not angry. I''m just thinking about how to get along with myself in the future. The girls around you are so excellent. It seems that it''s hard for me to have room for feet." Seeing that Xiao qiuruo said so, the leaf emperor was shocked. He hugged Xiao qiuruo and said, "qiuruo, in my heart, you are all equally important. No, maybe you are more important. You must not think about those things that have not, and you can''t leave me. Do you know that Seeing ye Huang''s excited expression, Xiao qiuruo''s annoyance in his heart finally eased: "well, I won''t leave you, and I can''t leave you. Tell me the truth, I and Xinbi both listen, we won''t be angry, as long as you tell us the truth." If you tell the truth, I''m afraid you''ll all go crazy. Not to mention Zhou Yan and dozens of girls in purple clothes in the villa, just say ye Tongtong, Mr. Jiang and sister Yan Yan. I''m afraid you will tear me up. Ye Huang coughed his throat gently, and then said, "Qiu Ruo, Xin Bi, you have to believe me. What I have said is all, there is no one else really." Ye Huang''s expression is very lifelike, which makes people have to believe it. What''s more, what he said just now is also true, and it''s hard to make people believe that there will be other girls around him. You know, he''s only 17 years old. There are five known so far. It''s hard to imagine if you have more. Is it amazing that ye Huang has been chasing girls for so many years. Peace of mind Bi doubt way: "really only five." "Of course, how can I lie to you?" Ye Huang''s heart road, the remaining a few will only wait for you to find the time to say again, now who said who is a fool.In fact, Anxin Bi is lively, lovely and careless. In fact, her heart is very small, and ye Huang is so excellent, so she never had the idea of dominating him alone. However, the more women around Ye Huang, the less time she and Qiu Ruo are allocated, and her requirements are not much, that is, she hopes that ye Huang can accompany her more and give her more warmth in her arms. That''s why she is so concerned about how many women there are around him. Anxin Bi said: "Qiu Ruo, the emperor has done so many things that I''m sorry for us. If it''s not for us to ask him, he still wants to cheat us all the time. Are we going to give him some punishment so that he can understand that we are not easy to provoke." In dealing with Ye Huang, Xiao qiuruo undoubtedly stood on the side of Anxin Bi. She nodded her head gently and said, "yes, we must punish him well, otherwise this guy will make a fatigued mistake in the future, and he will be so playful." "Well, let''s go." With that, Anxin Bi''s hands suddenly reached under Ye Huang''s armpits and began to tickle. When ye Huang heard that the two girls were ready to punish themselves, they were all ready for defense. However, he didn''t think it was tickling. He didn''t respond to it. He began to curl up, not to mention it was really itchy. Xiao qiuruo also came to this move, but the scope of her attack is different from Anxin Bi''s. Anxin Bi mainly attacks under the armpit of Ye Huang, while Xiao qiuruo attacks Ye Huang''s waist. When ye Huang grabs Anxin Bi''s little hand, Xiao qiuruo has been attacking Ye Huang, which makes him itchy. When ye huangteng goes to catch Xiao qiuruo''s white tender hands, Anxin Bi attacks again. In any case, the continuous attacks make ye Huang really unprepared. Depend on me, it''s OK. It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. The ancients did not deceive me. Ye Huang screamed in his heart. He ignored the soft feeling of two little girls rolling around on his body. Fortunately, ye Huang can strengthen and adjust his body. The Trojan horse is good, and it can also reduce the sensitivity of his body. After lowering the sensitivity of his body to pruritus, Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi have lost their itching feeling. Instead, they are enjoying more. Just imagine two school flowers The scene of people rolling around on their bodies, shaking and shaking and rubbing is how comfortable it should be, and ye Huang is now facing this scene. If not afraid of exposure, ye Huang even wants to lower his head to contain the girl''s jade peak to see what the taste is. Because the feeling of itching is much less, ye Huang is not as excited as he was just now. After observing the expression of Ye Huang, he immediately said, "qiuruo, don''t move. This guy doesn''t feel much at all. He has been enjoying it all the time. I guess he''s very happy." Xiao qiuruo looked at Ye Huang''s expression, and immediately stopped moving his body. He just pressed hard on the side of Ye Huang''s body and glared at him. "It seems that the two of us are going to find another way to punish him." After listening to Anxin Bi''s words, ye Huang''s heart was speechless: "damn me, the tiger doesn''t have a cat. You treat me as critically ill. I''m not a dead man. You''ve been moving around on me just now. Now it''s my turn to fight back." While speaking, ye Huang gently pushed and pushed the two girls, and then he scratched them. Ye Huang doesn''t know whether to eat tofu or really want to tickle. The target is the belly, waist and both sides of the girl. "No, we have to fight back." However, Xiao Ruo didn''t think of the best way to defend her body For a while, I saw the scene of spring on the bed constantly, and ye Huang wiped a lot of oil, while Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi giggled and giggled and giggled, and they no longer had the strength to fight back against him. "No, we''re going to fight back. We''re going to fight back." Calm blue sky shouting slogans, but there is no action, only her hands to push and push Ye Huang, the hand that attacked her can''t hide in the past, we can see the speed of Ye Huang''s hand and the accuracy of tickling. "Let you two bully husband, let you two disobedient, how about, later still obedient No." Squint, squint, tickle. Xiao qiuruo pursed his small mouth and avoided the attack of Ye Huang: "we listen to the right, but we won''t listen to the wrong one." "I don''t listen to you. My wife doesn''t listen. Should I fight?" With that, ye Huang changed his strategy and prepared to find a way to go over one of them and slap their ass. "Go to you, who is your wife? She will be amorous. Oh, it''s itchy. Don''t scratch it." Anxin bi was scratched in the armpit by the Ye emperor. One hand tightly clamped the hand of Ye Huang and didn''t want him to move, but the other tried to fight back. "Hey, you girl, you really have to teach a lesson, otherwise you still want to go to the house and uncover the tiles." Ye Huang gently turned over Anxin Bi, then stretched out his hand and slapped her buttocks. This kind of feeling of peace of mind Bi is not without feeling, just under Xiao qiuruo''s gaze or for the first time, see her buttocks slightly tight, pink back straight, seems to be very nervous.She rolled over and tried to break away from the clutches of emperor Ye. However, she found that even one hand could easily control her body and not escape his control. This guy is really uncomfortable and comfortable. "Admit your mistake to your husband." Ye Huang gently pressed Xiao qiuruo with one hand, and slapped Anxin Bi''s buttocks with the other hand, and then ordered. Xiao qiuruo was tickled by the emperor Ye just now. He was giggling all the time. Now he finally took a breath. His face was red: "we didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize to you?" "I also said that I didn''t do anything wrong. It seems that you two did not cry when you saw the coffin. You pressed on your husband and didn''t say anything. It was the same as extorting confessions. Do you think this will make your husband very cold hearted?" Ye Huang finished this paragraph with a smile. He made peace of mind and blue meat buttocks had ten times. This meeting, ye Huang''s hand began to knead in her buttocks, no longer heavy hands. It seems that he didn''t do any heavy work just now. "You, you are a strong argument." Anxin bi was kneaded by the leaf emperor and her buttocks were rubbed. Little heart liver seemed to mention her throat. She was burning all over her body, and her face was hot. She was panting and did not admit defeat. Ye Huang snorted coldly: "you two have grown up, right? I listen to you two sticking together every day to make me a wife wife. I have never said anything. Who knows how much I am today." "Ah." Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi have been discussing this matter in private. Unexpectedly, they were all heard by the emperor Ye. It''s unreasonable. Their voices are obviously very small. "What ears do you have? You belong to bats." Peace of mind Bi strange cry. "Hey, my ears are more clever than bats. So, since you are unrepentant, I will punish you two to sleep with me today." Ye HuangYin still has a good taste when she smiles. Otherwise, how could the two little girls blush and look at each other. In fact, Anxin Bi still wants to share the bed with Ye Huang, but with Xiao qiuruo in the middle, she is a little uncomfortable. Even if she really wants to sleep with Ye Huang, she is embarrassed to say it out of reserve. Xiao qiuruo was held by Ye Huang and pressed on the bed. When he heard that he wanted to share the bed with him, he felt that he would soon evaporate. "No, absolutely not." Xiao qiuruo was oppressed by Ye Huang, but he still had to struggle. She wanted to run, but ye Huang was stunned and did not let go. They struggled. The quilt of the middle emperor was opened a corner. With the opening of the quilt, the air was filled with a man''s unique smell. At first, she did not pay attention to it, but with the smell like musk, it floated into her nostrils. Xiao qiuruo blushed. Although she did not know what the taste was, she did Tao, it''s the smell of a man who makes girls blush and heartbeat. After smelling this smell, although Xiao qiuruo''s heart leaped, she was still very calm, but ye Huang did not let her go. He lowered his head to kiss Xiao qiuruo''s red lips. "Don''t don''t" See ye Huang''s face press over, Xiao qiuruo gently turns his head to avoid the attack of Ye Huang. Ye Huang''s face is buried in Xiao qiuruo''s hair. If people''s body fragrance is intoxicated in his hair, it drifts out faintly, disturbing the olfactory nerve of Ye Huang, "Si, Qiu Ruo, your hair is so fragrant." "Xinbi is here." Xiao qiuruo looked at Ye Huang angrily. If it was two people, Xiao qiuruo had already adapted to the kiss of the emperor Ye. No matter how lingering it was, she did not resist the embrace of the emperor ye or the kiss of the emperor. On the contrary, she was still infatuated. But with peace of mind around Bi is not the same, she always has a feeling of cheating, this feeling bound her, let her some dare not act rashly. "What''s wrong with her here? Can''t we kiss each other?" The leaf emperor says, go to Xiao qiuruo cheek kiss. But on one side Anxin Bi saw two people intimate, felt throat some hair dry, ye Huang at the moment has not paid much attention to her, also did not press her on the bed, she did not struggle, but stare at two people, mouth also said: "you don''t care about me, you only care about yourself, I look at it." It''s just a lively picture. Ye Huang also did not tube Anxin Bi, but concentrate on Pro Xiao Qiu Ruo, "Oh." Xiao qiuruo turned his head too fast, and the leaf emperor behind him was too close to her. In order not to let his lips touch Ye Huang''s face, Xiao qiuruo could not help but shrink back, "Oh." Xiao qiuruo almost fell under the bed. "Oh, be careful." Ye Huang reached out and tried to hold Xiao qiuruo''s waist. Instead, he grabbed one of her small hands. Xiao fell on the bed where the quilt had just been folded. However, ye Huang was pulled by her and pressed on Xiao qiuruo''s soft body. The tip of their noses almost met each other. Ye Huang stretched out his mouth and pecked at Xiao qiuruo''s small lips, which showed bad on his face The smile of. Chapter 978 "Ah," Xiao qiuruo sighed from her delicate lips. The breath of orchid, straight and hot, sprayed on the nose of Ye Huang. Her delicate body twisted a few times, and felt the absolute weight of Ye Huang''s body, so she stopped moving. She simply closed a pair of Dudu eyes and looked like you could pick it. She was suddenly forced to kiss by the emperor. Xiao qiuruo was a little uneasy. She had peace of mind around her There was a feeling of uneasiness all over her body. Her restless little hands, half clasped and half hugged, were encircled in the waist of Ye Huang. Her flexible fingers seemed to be still touching slightly, which made Ye Huang''s heart itchy and hard to scratch. "Goblin, you are really beautiful." Ye Huang''s words are very soft. His body moves like a soft sliding bed, and his lips almost bit Xiao qiuruo''s small nose. Xiao qiuruo doesn''t speak, and his small hands around his waist even forget to leave. Xiao qiuruo is really beautiful. Even though she has not developed to the most perfect moment in her previous life, even now she can be regarded as a red rose blooming gently Want to know as long as a man can not resist her temptation to live. Even though she was wearing a pajama and wrapped up her delicate body, she was still attractive. She was absolutely attractive because of the struggle between the two sides. Xiao qiuruo''s delicate body was tightly wrapped in the pajamas, and two small steamed buns on her chest just rubbed on Ye Huang''s arm. The soft and tender feeling was really wonderful. Facing Xiao qiuruo''s attractive body, ye Huang He has no mind to think about anything else. He just wants to have Xiao qiuruo''s coveted * *, gallop, indulge, vent in her body, and release the inflammations in her body. Xiao qiuruo''s resistance can almost be ignored in Ye Huang''s eyes. Anxin Bi is just watching. She has heard of such a thing before, but she has never seen it before. Now she just looks at it and feels that her whole body is not hot. Ye Huang''s hand is rubbing on Xiao qiuruo''s body. She even feels that there is an invisible hand in the same part of her body, which is very hot It made her dizzy, her throat dry, her whole body soft and sweaty. With her hands and feet together, Xiao qiuruo''s love for spring is full of love. She has her hands around her neck. She has a warm mouth and a tender kiss. After several storms, her little tongue is very clever. She goes into her mouth and licks it. Her buttocks are held and kneaded by him. Xiao qiuruo''s eyes are burning, The powder spilled blood and Yao nose gasped and hummed, which stimulated Ye Huang''s already fragile nerves. Ye Huang couldn''t help but lift Xiao qiuruo''s small buttocks with one hand and put the other hand into the bottom of her pajamas Peace of mind Bi dry mouth, voice has a little dumb, can see how excited she is, this sentence is also she can''t help saying, when the voice export, she felt that she was speaking wrong at the moment, may interrupt the two people''s action. You know, she wants to see big movies, but she doesn''t want the scene to be interrupted. Sure enough, when she heard Anxin Bi''s voice, Xiao qiuruo''s blurred eyes suddenly became clear. She struggled to push and push Ye Huang, and then said, "emperor, don''t be like this. Xinbi will laugh at me if you just bully me. You will also bully her." At first, Anxin Bi had been expecting Ye Huang to bully herself like Xiao qiuruo. But she also knew that ye Huang liked Xiao qiuruo a little more, and she could only stay back. So she didn''t go to disturb them all the time. She just watched from the side. Now that ye huanglai bullied herself, she even felt excited. "OK, then I''ll bully Xinbi." Just finish saying, the leaf emperor then pours to an Xin Bi, hands encircle her waist to prevent escape. Anxin Bi pretended to be timid: "what are you going to do?" Ye Huang''s nostrils can only see the hot air, which makes her feel at ease. Her small face is like a red persimmon. She is not as generous and mischievous as before. Ye huangwang looked at Anxin Bi''s delicate face and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid that you are lonely, so come here to comfort you." Peace of mind Bi pouts up small mouth way: "who wants you to comfort ah, you go to comfort Qiu Ruo elder sister, I do not need." Xiao Qiuqiu''s younger sister, Xiao Qiuqiu, is more important than Xiao Qiuqiu''s family. Of course, Xiao Qiuqiu''s younger sister is Xiao Qiuqiu''s. Of course, she certainly did not know that every love ye Huang gave them was fair. He would love every girl he loved. Peace of mind Bi pouts up the small mouth movement in the Ye Huang''s view is so attractive, he swallowed a mouth to spit a way: "just now I have comforted Qiu Ruo, now it''s your turn." See peace of mind Bi also have the meaning of refusing, the leaf emperor goes on a way, "I just comfort you with words, OK?" Ye Huang''s fingers moved and soared. He suddenly kisses Anxin Bi''s cherry lips, but she began to resist, but her tongue couldn''t stick in. She had to use her delicate teeth and put her hands uneasily to her chest. She gently untied the buttons in front of Anxin Bi''s broad pajamas. The moon shaped ripe rose upward and jumped out. The black lace could not cover the fresh cherry Keep shaking in front of the leaf emperor, has been wet a large area. "No" was stopped in the middle of peace of mind, because the emperor had put his tongue into her mouth, and the tip of his tongue disturbed her like a loach. He was forced to send bursts of delicate fragrance. Kissing with this beautiful girl made Ye Huang''s heart beat.Before occupying the highest position, ye Huang''s hands in front of her chest have been caught by Anxin Bi, who can''t hold the one with a surname full of bullets. He has to kiss her deeply, use his tongue to turn deeply in her mouth, and smoothly surround her tongue with his tongue. Finally, she is relieved to breathe and exhort, and revel in the romantic kiss. **After the deep kiss, the leaf emperor continued to stir up the girl''s, tongue in peace of mind on the white pink neck. After about three or four minutes, ye Huang released his hand and looked at Jiao Yan, who was relieved by Bi Jiao''s asthma. His blurred eyes and smile said: "do you feel good?" I can see the peace of mind, the skin color is like spring, the face is boiling hot, just like a fever. The answer to him is that Anxin Bi breathes heavily, and the breath comes from his mouth. Ye Huang is quite proud of his own means to let a beauty like Anxin Bi leave it to pick, which makes him feel a sense of accomplishment seeing that Anxin Bi doesn''t answer, Xiao qiuruo smiles and looks at their movements. Seeing that ye Huang stops talking to Anxin Bi, he makes a gesture and asks him to kiss Anxin Bi. She knows very well that if she says something like this Say not to be sure, Xin Bi becomes active again. Seeing Xiao qiuruo''s action, ye Huang immediately kisses Anxin Bi again. After ye Huang didn''t kiss her, she felt as if she was gradually floating up from the bottom of the water. The gradually sober feeling made her comfortable and let her lose. However, when he attacked her again, she suddenly felt that she was falling into a deeper abyss. That feeling was really wonderful. "Um, er" this ignorant girl seems to have no idea that such a cry will attract wolves. Besides, there is a wolf on her body, and it is a very domineering wolf. "Ah, you" although Ye Huang has a bad intention to the girl under him, but she is not so good. She even moans and moans beautifully. Does her kiss make the girl feel so hard to control, and the emperor can''t help being beautiful in his heart. However, this is a punishment for the little girl who just watched himself kissing with Qiu Ruo. Naturally, he could not let her feel at ease Bi Guang Shuang. He also had to let her be obedient to himself. "Don''t yell. It''s like a wild cat. It''s awful." Ye Huang said so and took the opportunity to bite the earlobe of Anxin Bi. "Ah" Ye Huang suddenly heard a cry again, though depressed, but it was very clear. The little girl who made the mischief thought that she had been cross dead just by judging from her voice. However, ye Huang put his mouth on her lips, put his hands on her soft shoulders, and immediately got very greasy. "Oh" this time, she couldn''t cry out. She felt relieved and green eyes Eyes but suddenly open, so close to see a boy''s feeling, really very enjoyable. If Liu Yiyan is a standard little sister, then Anxin Bi is a collection of little sister and rich family. She can play the little surname son, but she can''t go too far. She has the pride of beauty in her heart, but she also knows how to advance and retreat. Who in the world doesn''t like such a beautiful woman. After being hugged and kissed by the emperor ye, Anxin Bi''s small fragrant tongue doesn''t dodge at all and stretches out immediately She licked and licked in the teeth of Ye Huang. Her eyelashes were very neat and long enough. She looked very enjoyable from a close distance. Especially when she was stirred by her soft little fragrant tongue in her mouth, ye Huang was not willing to leave her body. Under the stimulation of hands, mouth, chest and body, the man part of Ye Huang immediately stood at attention. He kicked his buttocks and adjusted his posture to make his little things not to be wronged. However, under this ambiguous posture, the hard and hot thing, just like a snake coming out of a hole, pulsates restlessly there. "Ouch." Ye Huang screamed. His voice was not loud, but he startled himself. The reason for the scream was that Anxin Bi stretched out his hand to wring the soft meat on his waist. The leaf emperor was full of bitterness and bitterness. He left the soft lips that he had been sucking for a long time, and he still remembered the beauty of xiaotankou. "Hee hee, ye Huang, will you help the girl undress?" Anxin Bi in this case, no stage fright, beautiful eyes open, flickering at the eyes of Ye Huang, "do you want me to teach you?" "Don''t worry, Bi. You can do it. You are very bold." Ye huangxie looks at Anxin Bi with a smile, but doesn''t answer her question. Suddenly, he reaches out across his clothes to hold Anxin Bi''s breast meat mound, measures the size inside, shakes his head, and shows a dissatisfied look. Obviously, after exploring the chest size of absolute "big beauties" such as Ye Zi, an Suyan and Jiang Yachun, he has a chest ruler for a little girl like Anxin Bi I''m short of interest. "You, ye Huang, don''t go too far." Peace of mind Bi instantly understand, ye Huang this guy, actually dislike me there small, hum, "I tell you, as long as I shout, you will certainly be beaten, my sister is very powerful." Peace of mind Bi said, two dexterous small hands quickly pull back the clothes in front of the chest, open mouth is about to call. "Ah," Ye Huang did not care to speak, and once again took the most direct way. With his hot lips, he blocked the soft lips that were about to make a sound. His big tongue also tried to drill into Xiaotan''s mouth. "Um", the eyelashes on her blue eyes, gently fluttered on her face, her flexible eyes narrowed slightly, and she enjoyed the wonderful feeling of being loved and caressed by boys. Her restless slender legs encircled Ye Huang''s buttocks, and her little feet were still tapping gently on the farts and eggs of Ye Huang, as if testing their surname.This little goblin, how dare to do this? I, ye Huang''s heart turns evil mind, how to punish her, while ye Huang kisses Anxin Bi''s lips, and reaches into her waist. Anxin Bi is wearing pajamas, which is really too loose. Ye Huang''s magic claw skillfully lifted the elastic belt of the pajamas, and went directly into it to explore the shape inside. It''s so wonderful to hold the girl''s body. Although Ye Huang once had a similar feeling, every woman has a different taste, not to mention Anxin Bi, a green and astringent little apple. She is not only a lively and lovely little rabbit, but also a green and astringent little apple. Anxin Bi, a little virgin girl, has no idea about men and women I just think it''s good to hold the boy. The bulging part of her chest was flattened by the emperor ye, and she could not care about it, because her crotch was numb and itching with her fingers. She twisted her slender waist, and her two beautiful legs tightly clasped around his waist, as if encouraging him to further invade himself. "Hee hee, you two are so entangled." Although she felt hot on her face, Xiao qiuruo still said something. I don''t know why when she saw Ye Huang touching Anxin Bi''s body, Xiao qiuruo still felt a little sour in her heart. She knew that if she spoke, maybe the war would lead to her, but she did it. The heart faintly knew that she was jealous, but she did not dare to admit. "Ha ha, girl, you are jealous." Who is Ye Huang? He is an old hand in fighting against the flowers. She can deal with Jiang Yachun, an Suyan, such a mature beauty, not to mention Xiao qiuruo. Although she is trying her best to endure, the smile on her small face is extremely unnatural. She is still too tender. They say that women can act, but it depends on the environment and women. At least now Xiao qiuruo still can''t cover up jealousy perfectly. "Where is there?" Xiao qiuruo hastily made a fuss. Her eyes twinkled and did not dare to look at the emperor. The passionate Ye Huang patted Anxin Bi''s pink back and motioned her to wait a little while. Then he gently pulled Xiao qiuruo''s hand: "what''s the matter? It''s not a bad thing to be jealous, which means that you care about me very much. Ha ha, it''s because you are wholeheartedly on me that I like you." then, ye Huang gently kisses Xiao qiuruo''s small hand. Looking at the appearance of Ye Huang''s devoutly kissing his little hand, Xiao qiuruo stroked his forehead with the other hand, staring at him blankly, with a smile on his mouth: "I don''t know what kind of person you are. It''s completely in line with the characteristics of Huahua man''s rhetoric, but you have no ability. Sometimes you can do things that people hate, but sometimes you can say let them If people are moved. " Ye Huanggang is ready to pick up the words and tease Xiao qiuruo. However, she sees two tears on her brilliant smile. I guess she didn''t notice it, and she still laughed. Looking at Xiao qiuruo''s tears, ye Huang is greatly shocked. Originally, he gently encircles Anxin Bi''s slender waist and releases his hand. Anxin Bi cleverly moves his position so that ye Huang can comfort Xiao qiuruo. Originally she belonged to a third party, but when ye Huang confessed today, she and Xiao qiuruo basically did not know who the third party was. So Xiao qiuruo might feel a little aggrieved. Anxin Bi looked at Xiao qiuruo smiling and weeping, but he was very surprised why he didn''t feel hard to bear. Was he really so heartless. Hee hee, whatever he is, as long as he is around the emperor. There are so many girls around him. I can''t believe how I can unite with my sisters to clean him up. So many people can''t control one person. If ye Huang knew that Anxin bi was ready to unite with xiahena and lanmuxi to clean him up, he would definitely have a cold sweat. This girl is too crazy. However, if ye Huang knew about Anxin Bi''s plot in advance, he would certainly be able to save the defeat. Muxi must be on his side, which will never change. But xiahona''s little girl is soft hearted. As long as she grinds it well, she will have no problem. Basically, Su Xiaowen only has a single line of contact with herself, and she is Wang And Su Xiaowen belongs to the new foundation is not stable, in the refuge of Anxin Bi and her side is sure to choose themselves. But all this is only under the premise that ye Huang knows Anxin Bi''s plot. If he doesn''t know and let several people meet again to mix up with each other, he may be run by several women very miserable. Let''s not say this for a moment. After Anxin Bi moved to one side, ye Huang''s arms became empty. He held Xiao qiuruo in his arms and stroked Xiao qiuruo''s pink back across his clothes. She saw her red eyes fade away and slowly returned to normal: "qiuruo, you are in tears." Chapter 979.1 Xiao qiuruo, who realized that she had a bad expression, went to wipe her tears: "no, maybe it''s because I''m too excited. I''m ok. I''m fine. I''m really OK." Xiao qiuruo''s mind is very complicated. She still holds the heart of ye Huang when she accepted Anxin Bi at the beginning. She thinks that she is the first girl that ye Huang likes, and she still falls in love with her Although his family background is not good, he can still have a place to live in harmony with Anxin Bi. But tonight her little dream was shattered. She was not the first girl that ye Huang liked. She was also the one who didn''t know who she was. Her heart was sour and she didn''t know how to deal with herself. She felt that she would not leave him. But how can I get the favor of the emperor ye, which makes her a little frightened. "Qiu Ruo, I will love you very much. You don''t have to think about other things. Really, if you want, I will take you everywhere. Don''t be so sad. No need." Ye Huang couldn''t help looking at Xiao qiuruo. Seeing her complicated thoughts and feelings, ye Huang felt very sad. However, there should have been so many obstacles on the way to beauty hunting. As long as you handle them properly, there should be no problem. Now, it''s like a huge train that can''t stop. Ye Huang gently wiped away the tears across her cheek, gently pecked her red lips, thick love in the transmission, Xiao qiuruo can feel the love from ye Huang''s lips, which is a kind of alternative tenderness, but it is also the tenderness that she dare not accept and face. The tender body of crying and trembling is a little stiff, clenching teeth and closing eyes, but her head is blank. With Ye Huang''s persistent kisses, Xiao qiuruo''s face is gradually suffused with crimson, breathing and wheezing on his face. Under the influence of Ye Huang''s loving passion, his clenching teeth are unconsciously relaxed, and his resistance instinct is relieved. After a while, his tongue goes in. The loss of his teeth seems to indicate that she is in love Xiao qiuruo could not help but utter a murmur when he accepted everything that came along with her. When she was faced with an evil love, Xiao qiuruo could not help but utter a murmur, "Oh" emperor Ye''s tongue is very clever and provocative. Every time she kisses with Ye Huang, she has a fresh feeling. Therefore, her head explodes after ye Huang''s tongue gets into her mouth, and her confused and confused behavior makes people covet The face of a burst of upsurge and red tide, as if the eyes open like closed from time to time flashed intoxicated charm. After a while, Xiao qiuruo''s small tongue, which is shining and hiding, actively caters to the teased tongue of the emperor ye, and boldly reaches into the mouth of the emperor ye to let him suck it. Their hearts are close to each other at this moment. They kiss each other until Xiao qiuruo is out of breath. At this time, Xiao qiuruo has already been in love with her, and her dimples are turning red. She looks like a charming peach. Her eyes are like two autumn waters. She is charming and quiet. She doesn''t know when her pink lotus root arms will be around her neck. Her tall and full * * will be squeezed on her chest Very attractive semicircle. "Is it still hard in my heart, Qiu Ruo." Once again, Xiao Huang''s lips are red. Xiao qiuruo bashfully buried his head in the neck of the leaf emperor. He was coy for a while, and then said shyly, "there is no reason why people feel uncomfortable in their hearts." "That small can son still shed tears, see the person strange heartache." Ye Huang gently reached out to touch Xiao qiuruo''s lips. "It''s not that you are a big villain who always does bad things all day long, which makes people''s heart sour. It''s you who are bad." Xiao qiuruo, a little woman, beat the emperor''s chest twice. "I didn''t make all the promises just now, Qiu Ruo. If you like, I''d rather accompany you every day. Shall we be conjoined babies?" With that, ye Huang looked at Xiao qiuruo with his bright big eyes. "Is it not sincere enough? That''s good. I''ll come again." "Not bad, eh" when Xiao qiuruo opened his heart slightly, ye Huang''s kiss was sealed again "well." When the two separated again, Xiao qiuruo''s charming eyes were already watery, and her delicate and convex body was nestling in the arms of the emperor ye, panting and panting. At this moment, Xiao qiuruo''s heart was as sweet as drunk, and the sour feeling in her heart disappeared. At the moment, she was totally immersed in the sweet love, which was also in the possession of love for ye Huangzhi The inevitable result. "Xiaoqiuruo, you are beautiful." Xiao qiuruo''s appearance of spring love makes Ye Huang ready to move. At the right moment, Xiao qiuruo feels a hard thing on his shy groin. The sensitive forbidden area is still very unsafe under the barrier of skirt cloth. It seems that the thing will break through the barrier and break into his own body at any time. It makes Xiao qiuruo uneasy and shy, soft as silk Son uneasy wriggled for a while, "villain, you don''t want to think about that all the time. I''m ashamed to death." "I didn''t think about anything." "Hum." Xiao qiuruo hate in the Ye Huang''s place to twist, angry way, "also said did not want, who believe, you are full of bad water, hate."Ye huangqiang endured the tumultuous emotion and said in a low voice, "I don''t want this impression in my own woman''s mind. You can tell me what''s wrong with me. I always claim to be a justice emissary all the time. I''ve done a lot of good things, but I''ve never done bad things." Xiao qiuruo was helpless to the leaf emperor''s mouth. He looked at the leaf emperor shyly, and then said, "no, I haven''t With that, perhaps on purpose, he reached out to grab the objects of Ye Huangna''s tent. She had never been in touch with men''s stuff. She only knew that the place was very bad, so she had great strength. "Oh, no, you murder your husband." Ye Huang''s whole body is not broken, even the car can not hit a problem, but he is not without weaknesses, men all have a common weakness, at the moment, the weakness of Ye Huang is grasped by Xiao qiuruo. "Hiss, Qiu Ruo, you are going to kill me." It''s not that ye Huang grabs Xiao qiuruo''s small hand, and it''s not if he doesn''t. He''s afraid that his improper actions will make Xiao qiuruo more energetic. To tell you the truth, Xiao qiuruo doesn''t know about men. Basically, she has never touched a computer. She is a typical good child. There is only a mother in the family. Even if she knows, she can only understand the physiological characteristics of girls, and she has no idea about boys. And even if she had seen it, she would have seen only the two or three-year-old boy''s place. Basically, she didn''t know that men''s place would grow up. Therefore, in her impression, boys'' place was small, just like little elephant''s nose. Just now, she thought that ye Huang''s stomach was full of bad water. She felt strange when the stick in his trousers was against her So he said it. "Well, what the hell are you doing?" Xiao qiuruo has always been curious. She said that she had felt this object when they were kissing, but she had never seen it with her own eyes. She subconsciously wanted to pick up the clothes of Ye Huang. "Hiss." Don''t you, ye Huang took a breath. I''m going to be pushed back today. What a joke? I''ve always been pushing women. No woman can push me back. Ye Huanggang was about to turn over and press Xiao qiuruo under his body. Suddenly, he thought that this might be a good experience. Maybe I can''t meet such a thing once in my life. I''ll enjoy it this time The taste must be different. With this in mind, ye Huang began to comply with Xiao qiuruo. She gently took off his trousers. Suddenly, a huge and elastic tent hit her soft and weak face. Xiao qiuruo was startled. He stepped back and looked intently. Suddenly, "ah." I''ll call. If you continue to cry like this, you have to attract sister Yan Yan. When ye Huang is going to cover Xiao qiuruo''s mouth, he turns over and doesn''t even wear shoes. He disappears at the door. At that speed, ye Huang felt that he couldn''t keep up with him. He looked at Xiao qiuruo who disappeared at the door for a while speechless. Is this the explosion of the small universe? His own thing is not so terrible. I didn''t respond to your speed so fast. I''m afraid that it''s someone else who grabs ten goose eggs Force towards him, I believe that he can also receive all the hands, such a reaction who dare not say is not amazing, but is still such a reaction force can only look at Xiao qiuruo stabbing disappear in the bedroom, you can imagine how fast Xiao qiuruo runs. "I''ll go." Ye Huang was speechless for a while. Anxin Bi looked at Anxin Bi stupidly Since ye Huang''s stuff was exposed. Since Xiao qiuruo left Ye Huang, she couldn''t let go of Anxin Bi. A tiger rushed over to hold Anxin Bi in her arms and said with a smile, "Xinbi, since qiuruo has run away, it seems that I can''t sleep with her tonight, but I can''t let you go. You can sleep with me tonight, OK. ¡±Say ye Huang also very strong in peace of mind Bi that pink face peck, feel her face has a little baby fat, kiss up very comfortable. Anxin Bi like to be held by the Ye Huang is good, but the thing around but let her add a strange feeling. "How ugly." Anxin Bi''s lips trembled. Although she knew a little more than Xiao qiuruo, she had never seen it. Ye Huang was too big and thick, and looked ugly and frightening. Anxin bi was afraid. "Ugliness, after tonight, you won''t dislike it. You''ll fall in love with it, and fall in love with it. Qiuruo runs away. She''ll have no luck tonight," said Ye Huang, holding a small hand of peace of mind Bi on his own. Anxin Bi''s hands trembled, she was so scared, but she didn''t take it away after ye Huangsong opened her hand, but put it on it and didn''t dare to move. "Ugly, good." Anxin Bi murmured in her mouth. Her eyes were a little uncertain. She didn''t seem to dare to look at Ye Huang''s things, but her hands were placed in the key parts of Ye Huang. This strange reaction made Ye Huang excited and excited, but also a little puzzled. However, in any case, it would be nice if she didn''t run. Leaf emperor hey hey a smile: "autumn Ruo, I am also very uncomfortable like this, help me." "How to help." Anxin Bi is also a chick, now she put her hand in that word has been very good, she did not know what to do next.Curiosity killed the cat. To be honest, she was excited and angry, but she was afraid. The tangle could not be described in words. That''s why she made such contradictory actions. She felt the warmth of her palm. She felt her body was a little bit stiff. She even asked why she didn''t run out with Xiao qiuruo just now "Come on, hold it gently and move it up and down. Yes, physics principle, friction and fire. But my fire here is not the so-called flame, but love fire." With Ye Huang''s instruction, Anxin Bi began to move involuntarily. Although he was a little strange, he had a different flavor. Ye Huang feels this kind of stiff and strange "help". His eyes are fixed on the peach blossom''s peace of mind Bi''s face, and his face shows a smile of evil charm. He is green and astringent. How can I eat you. In fact, ye Huang, a girl like Anxin Bi, knows something about her. Although she is the most unruly, tender, lively, lovely and mischievous, she is always urging Xiao qiuruo to implement a wife control plan. In fact, a girl like her is very uncomfortable when she does not accept it. But when you put her management in a proper way, I''m afraid she will not mention it in the future No objection, she will do whatever you ask her to do. This is why Ye Huang has been fighting with her. After tonight, maybe the fun of bickering will disappear. But ye Huang is very sure to give this rude little girl some gentleness. Of course, this is just the words of Ye Huang''s family. If Anxin Bi doesn''t follow the rules, he has no way. Maybe I feel that the palm of the hand is getting bigger and bigger, and Anxin Bi''s hand trembles. It''s too big to hold a flashlight, even bigger than a flashlight. "Good terror, this thing will kill people," Anxin Bi subconsciously said, she had read some physiological books. "Oh, how to say that." Ye Huang smiles. Peace of mind Bi''s hand did not move: "this won''t support crack, that place is so small, your this east east is so big, good frightening ah." Anxin Bi''s lips are a little white. She wants to run, but she feels that she has no strength, let alone her legs are now gently touched by Ye Huang''s big hands. Ye Huang said with a smile: "no, you think about it, you women will have children in the future, and all the children can give birth to me. What''s the matter with me? I''m just the right size, which can bring happiness." "I don''t want to have children who want to have children." Anxin Bi is so ashamed that she even feels that she is going to be ill. Her little hand moves up and down in the key parts of Ye Huang, and delicious calls out, "qiuruo, I can''t do it, you come and help me, or I''ll be taken down the position, Wuwu" in other words, this little girl is really like learning to cry. Even the Ye Huang who is listening to her side feels full of black lines When she was acting, ye Huang even thought that she had gone too far. However, Xinbi''s state at this time is quite interesting. She calls for help and helps herself to do such actions again and again. Ye Huang only feels a sense of stimulation in his whole body. Although not as fanatical as the stormy waves, it rushes into his heart like a trickle. "Wow, how comfortable." This word Ye Huang can only shout in the heart, and did not say, for fear that Xin Bi will not start again because of his performance. All of a sudden, crunchy. The door of Ye Huang''s bedroom opened. Xiao qiuruo came in angrily from the door. Her 0-long Emei frowned, and her angry appearance had a special flavor: "Ye Huang, you can open your heart to bi." Said, her small hand suddenly raised, saw her hand holding a kitchen knife. Damn it, ye huangmu gaped. My little qiuruo, you are preparing to murder your husband. Ye Huang at the moment in peace of mind at the moment of green leg stroking hand immediately stopped swimming: "autumn Ruo you this is ready to do, quickly put away the knife, hurry up." Ye Huang is afraid of this little girl. Xiao qiuruo came to the bedside waving a knife. Seeing this posture, ye Huang quickly covered the little emperor with a quilt, regardless of whether it was angry or anxious to release. Now, as long as you protect the vital point, ye Huang is not afraid of anything else. "Xinbi, let''s go and ignore the big lecher." Xiao qiuruo went to the bedside, the shining light of the knife was flashing. She reached out her hand to hold Anxin Bi, and then retreated like a hen protecting the calf. "Yes." Although Anxin Bi left the bed, she hesitated. It seemed that she wanted to stay with Ye Huang. As soon as ye Huang looked at her appearance, she knew that she was reluctant to part with her and was secretly pleased with her. It seems that her own means are quite effective. To tell you the truth, Anxin Bi really doesn''t want to leave the big bed of Ye Huang. On the one hand, she always feels that she is a little girl who has never been involved in the world, very safe and warm. On the other hand, she is also very curious about love. Now that she has a person who has been engaged in a private life, she also wants to try the taste of love. But since Xiao qiuruo pulled herself away, she didn''t want to go. So she reluctantly left. Of course, she was also afraid of Ye Huang''s big things, because it looked very frightening.When they left the door of the room, ye Huang suddenly saw Xiao qiuruo look back at him. His eyes were full of banter and smile. When he saw this scene, he saw it Chapter 979.2 When ye Huang knew that he had been cheated. He was considering whether to take the two little girls back to beat your ass. the door of the room was closed. Because Xiao qiuruo turned off the light in the room when he left, the room suddenly became dark. Chapter 980 Although the stomach is hot, but ye Huang sighed and took back his idea. It''s good that the two girls can eat, but now it seems that they are not ready. Since they are not ready to wait, they are not unable to afford to give them the best first night, and can not be hungry, after all, it is the first time in life. Although the delusion has been suppressed, but still hot under the abdomen, ye Huang can not help sighing, young people''s firepower is strong, now it is not appropriate to go to other places, it is really not good to go to find Ye Zi and Bai Jie, murmuring in his heart, ye Huang gently pulls the quilt to his shoulder, ready to go to bed. Before he went to bed, he also optimized his body. This optimization function is really powerful and incomparable. It can not only optimize his physical fitness, but also optimize the two energy in his body. "Hey, I''ll give my little brother some more optimization." This is the second time that ye Huang has done such a thing. According to the truth, he doesn''t need to do it any more. There is no threat to him from the ten girls in the night palace. However, people''s * * is endless. What''s more, he optimizes this carefully, which is far away from the last time, so he can guarantee that there is absolutely no problem. Optimization starts. Ye Huang felt a little cool below, and then the optimization skills were used up. "Well, not much has changed." Ye Huang touched his nose, and he gently touched the East under himself. Crunchy. The door of the bedroom rang again, and ye Huang pretended to be dead. However, he was wondering whether it was Xinbi who was not willing and ran back again, or qiuruo. They did not scare themselves enough just now and wanted to do it again. Ye Huang held his breath and listened carefully to the footsteps. No matter who it is, I won''t be able to escape my ten slaps. I won''t beat you up. Eh, no, the footstep sound is calm and generous. It should not be Xiao qiuruo and Xinbi. Ye Huang shows a gap in his eyes. This figure is tall and moving. Only sister Yan Yan has such a figure here. Is it sister Yan Yan. When the beauty body close, ye Huang can smell the fragrance that she sends out, the leaf emperor is sure, it is her indeed. When an Suyan walked into the room of Ye Huang, she found that the light had been turned off. Originally, she thought that he would go to bed later after quarreling with two little girls. How could she have thought that she would go to bed so early. An Suyan just heard Ye Huang and his two daughters quarrel for a long time. She was also itching in her heart. She originally wanted to come over and talk to the emperor for a while to comfort her, but she didn''t think he fell asleep. If you fall asleep, you can stand beside him for a while, just stay quietly for a while. an Suyan walks and tries to keep quiet. She just wants to see the appearance of Ye Huang when he is sleeping. Although he has seen the appearance of him many times, she can never tire of seeing it. That kind of calm and peaceful appearance is the most given to her by God Good treasure, '' when she came to Ye Huang''s side, all of a sudden, the bed sheet was lifted. Before an Suyan realized it, she found a person hugging herself and threw herself on the bed. "Emperor" this room on their own and ye Huang two people, embrace their own this person is self-evident. Ye Huang pressed on an Suyan''s body and climbed the towering jade girl peak with his big hands. He said with a smile, "sister Yan Yan, it''s a long night. How can you think of coming to see me?" An Suyan looked at ye Huangna''s smiling face and didn''t want to resist. Despite ye Huangna''s big hand on her chest, she stretched out her hand and gently put it on her waist: "just now you were so happy with Qiu Ruo and my sister. How could I sleep with such a loud voice there?" "The forehead sweat does not say your home sound insulation effect is very good." "It''s not a hundred decibels." An Suyan pursed her lips gently. Ye Huang said with a smile, "no, no, it''s a hundred decibels, which is too exaggerated." Say ye Huang gently pecked on the lips of an Su Yan, that taste very good, sweet and juicy like pear. An Su Yan gently pursed the corner of her mouth and looked at Ye Huang with a look of bitterness: "you are happy. You are so happy with them. By the way, why didn''t you sleep? I thought you were asleep." Speaking of this, ye Huang''s expression suddenly became a little sad: "ah, young people have a lot of fire. It''s a long night. I want to burn my body with fire, and I don''t want to sleep at all. How about, sister Yan Yan, we do some things we love to do to help me vent my fire." Said, he also specially stood the next body, was pressed by him under the body''s ansu Yan immediately felt the leaf emperor''s fiery stiff. An Su Yan charmingly looked at Ye Huang: "you are really a small villain, all day long the stomach is bad water." Say, hands if thin snake general dish up Ye Huang''s neck. Ye Huang was a little depressed. His big hand, who was making a mischief, stopped for a moment. He touched his nose and said, "it''s strange. I seem to have heard this sentence just now, but I''m really a good man. I don''t do bad things in general." "You really don''t do bad things." An Su Yan gently kisses Ye Huang on the cheek, sometimes the girl initiative is quite emotional.Ye Huang picked his eyebrows, and he said with a smile: "of course, occasionally doing bad things is good for your physical and mental health. Here I am." Say ye Huang then retract in quilt. For a while, they were upset. They served each other a little for a while, and then the king of ye entered the subject. More than an hour later. "Oh." An Suyan made a sad cry like pain and acid, her hair was long and floating, her head was fiercely lifted back, her teeth were trembling, her lattice was ringing, her hands around her neck were tightly hooped, her thighs were tightly clamped, and her waist was pinched. He sent an Suyan to the top three times in a row, and the leaf emperor was relieved and released his long-standing energy. He finally understood the benefits of this optimization. The original size did not increase, but it became more rigid. Hehe, good, good. The size is qualified, and the blessing is just good in this respect. After finishing the love affair, ye Huang was in a good mood. Originally, because of teasing Xiao qiuruo, Anxin Bi''s emotion gradually eased down. He hugged an Suyan and said a lot of love words for a long time. They talked about a lot of things. Of course, most of the time, ye Huang was making fun of her, and an Suyan was coquettish. After her physical strength gradually recovered, an Suyan finally decided to go back to her room. Although she said that the villa was hers, she could only go back to her room as soon as possible in order to avoid her two little sisters finding out their relationship with Ye Huang. Ye Huang also agreed, and he also enjoyed the scene of beauties dressing up in the first rain and dew, and his salty pig''s hand was a big advantage. Looking at an Su Yan closing the door of his room, ye Huang breathed out a long breath. It was so cool. He felt that the beautiful woman jumped into his arms. An Suyan walked cautiously through the corridor. She felt funny about her actions. This is clearly her home. Why should she be so careful? But in order to avoid her sister finding out her relationship with Ye Huang, she should go back to the room quickly. Safe back to their bedroom, ansu Yan gasped, she looked at her desk, there are some documents. However, after hesitation, she finally decided to listen to Ye Huang''s words. There was no need to worry about work and things like that. It would be bad if she exhausted her body. Take off the pajamas gently, the perfect body exposed in the light, an Suyan is very narcissistic look at her delicate body, secretly tut a, this just raised the bed quilt gently lay up. The light was pulled out, ansu Yan tightened the quilt, let it cover his neck tightly. "Emperor" at the moment, an Suyan''s mind is full of the appearance of Ye Huang. There is nothing else. To tell the truth, it was hard for her to imagine that she was with such a boy so much younger than herself. She always thought that the young boy did not have too much sense of security, but she felt a feeling that she had never had before in the side of Ye Huang So unforgettable that when an Suyan is in his arms, she even wants to rub her whole body into each other''s body and never separate. Ye Huang, is really too crazy, if not so lecherous, so cheeky and rascal, I believe he is a perfect man. Handsome, talented, capable, multi gold, considerate woman. Of course, he is more realistic and accessible with his shortcomings. "Emperor" an Suyan felt that she was really very lucky. She met such a good man once. She really wanted to live like a dream. It was so beautiful, so beautiful that it was incredible with the sweet scene, an Suyan felt dizzy. She was going to sleep. She had just experienced the thing that consumed physical and mental energy She''s really tired. The secluded moon is quietly suspended in the air, and a few clouds are floating slowly under the moon. The scene is like a cartoon. The castle in the sky is always so quiet and beautiful. I don''t know if there is a Guanghan Palace on the moon. If there is one, I believe Chang''e and the little white rabbit are also there. Compared with Chang''e, ye Huang thinks that if the little white rabbit can be transformed into a beautiful woman, he thinks that he must win her heart, and that his ultimate goal is to receive both beauties. The corner of his mouth showed a light smile, and ye Huang closed his eyes, and he entered the task hall. Although it is only five hours before dawn, the emperor still needs to use this limited time for exercise. Why sleep more before life? He will surely have a long sleep after death. This is his motto, not to mention his qualifications and ability to do so. After all, the task hall can recover people''s physical and mental strength extremely quickly. Not only will you feel drowsy inside, but also his physical and mental strength will even be better than that when he comes out and even recovers to the peak when he goes in. Came to the task hall, Ye Zi surprisingly did not exercise, and Bai Jie also lying on the ground on a mat, seems to be resting. "Hello, two beauties. Why don''t you exercise like ping Yueli?" Ye Huang smiles and sits on the mat beside Bai Jie and Ye Zi. At the moment, the sky above the mission hall is shaped like a galaxy, which looks really gorgeous and beautiful.Ye Huang appeared to sit on the mat for two seconds. Ye Zi and Bai Jie didn''t notice. After hearing the voice of Ye Huang, the two girls knew that ye Huang was coming. Bai Jie is still lying on the ground looking up at the stars, and Ye Zi is fiercely embracing Ye Huang''s arm. She smiles and says, "why, Bai Jie and I have a rest and won''t let them." "Let go, let go, of course. I don''t mind if you rest every day." Ye Huang smilingly scraped the nose of the lower leaf purple. "Hee hee, actually not. We are reviewing our lessons." Ye Zi hugs Ye Huang''s arm, which is almost ready to come out of the big chest, and rubs on the arm of Ye Huang, which is very comfortable. Because of the war just now, and it''s Meikai three degrees, so even if ye Zi, a gorgeous beauty, is rubbing against her side, she is only slightly thirsty: "Oh, looking at the sky is also a review. Let me tell you how to review." "Hee hee, the two of us have been practicing, learning new things, and constantly enhancing our own strength" "well, go on." Smelling the light purple grape fragrance on Ye Zi, ye Huang only felt relaxed and happy. If he didn''t want to listen to Ye Zi, he would even want to lie on Ye Zi and have a good rest. "The two of us are now summing up the gains and losses of the previous period of time. By the way, we will review what we have learned in the past, and then arrange what we need to learn in the future, so as to make ourselves stronger in the shortest time." Ye Zi said with a smile. "Well, you two have a very substantial life. I feel a little ashamed." Ye Huang is speechless. It seems that Bai Jie, who is a little lazy, is also infected by Ye Zi. "Well, you know, in fact, there are so many girls in the mission hall. Basically, only Bai Jie and I can help you. Even if ye Qiantong and ice blue work hard, they can''t catch up with the three of us. If we don''t work hard, it will be hard for us to catch up with you in the future. So we should work hard and try hard, and you can use it in the future People. " Ye Zi is more considerate. To be honest, she has been with Ye Huang for such a long time. Basically, she has taken everything into consideration. "Good, good, listen to you, all right, you just have to believe, no matter what you do, I will support in the back, let alone do it, let alone such a good thing." Ye Huang smilingly patted the pink back of the next leaf purple, and then reached out to Ye Zi''s calf to show her to straighten her leg. Ye Zi straightened her legs very cleverly, and ye Huang just lay in the arms of Ye Zi, just like a child. Ye Zi was uncomfortable sitting like this. She summoned herself, and behind her appeared an inclined cushion composed of porcelain solid cotton. Ye Zi also lay on it. Bai Jie used to squint at the sky and listen to the conversation between Ye Zi and ye Huang. Seeing Ye Zi summoning a large cotton cushion, Bai Jie also sat up and changed her position. By the way, she lifted Ye Huang''s calf and held it in her arms. Being held by two big beauties one by one, the taste is not the same as that of ascending to heaven. Other people''s Ye Huang doesn''t know what they think. He just feels his head on top of the soft two peaks and smells the faint fragrance. It''s really wonderful. It''s wonderful the next morning, ye Huang opened his eyes from the quilt. "Whoa, it''s a beautiful woman with a hero''s grave. If it wasn''t for my strong will, I really didn''t want to get up." Ye Huang stretched out a stretch. He didn''t sleep much at night. In addition to practicing with ye Zilian, he didn''t do the task. The embrace alone is not enough, let alone others. After putting on clothes and changing shoes, ye Huang walked slowly towards the living room. I didn''t know whether qiuruo and Xinbi were awake. Xinbi''s maid helped herself a little yesterday. She must have been in a mess in her heart. In the heart of the emperor ye, there is no need for humanity. When he finished brushing his teeth and was about to gargle, Xiao qiuruo came out of the toilet. Her eyes were still a little confused. She rubbed her eyes and looked lovely with her pants in one hand. "Well, wake up." Ye Huang smilingly reached out to touch her cheek, soft, very comfortable. "I hate you. Go away." Xiao qiuruo gently beat down the hand of Ye Huang, and then he stood beside him and began to wash his hands. Then he leaned against Xiao qiuruo''s back and put his hands on her waist: "Hey, little girl, did you dream about me last night?" Two people''s posture at the moment is extremely evil, if there is an outsider to look, may blush with shame. Of course, Xiao qiuruo doesn''t know. She just feels that ye Huang hugs herself in the back. "No, no, no, I won''t miss you." Xiao qiuruo stretched out his hand and took the towel next to him. After wiping his hands, he began to play softly. "Don''t hold me. Get out of the way. I''m going to eat." "The meal is not ready yet. Don''t bluff me." Ye Huang came up and said, "come on, let me kiss you and I''ll let you go." Xiao qiuruo scolds the bad guys in his heart, but his body can''t help but soften down. Facing the emperor, she always can''t take the courage to fight against him."Moo..." When ye Huang washed his face and came out, he saw Xiao qiuruo turn back upstairs to change clothes. An Suyan is humming songs and cooking in the kitchen. She is also a daughter who can cook. Such a girl will be more and more rare in the future society. Most of the girls in the future will become girls who can''t cook and are delicate and precious. They are eager to let men support them for a lifetime without working. Chapter 981.1 Anxin Bi is humming a little song to the kitchen. When she comes to the kitchen door, she sees her sister''s face full of excitement and happiness. She says with a smile: "sister, I haven''t seen you smile so happy for a long time. Why, have you met anything happy? Tell me about it." When an Suyan heard her sister''s words, she turned with a smile and touched Anxin Bi''s cerebellar bag and said, "in fact, there''s nothing more. My sister is happy for the company''s business. Recently, a foreign financing company is going to invest in our company, buy shares and become shareholders, and then we will march into a gold and silver mine in South Africa. At that time, our company will be able to make a lot of money." Peace of mind Bi listen to this, two eyes shine: "really ah, very good." An Su Yan smiles and rubs Anxin Bi''s head: "but, there are many problems in the middle, so, you''d better study at ease. I can''t explain it to you. I''ll cook first." "Oh, I see." Anxin Bi turned and walked towards the living room. An Suyan continued to hum a little song, and she would not tell her sister why she was happy. Hee hee, I don''t know if ye Huang is up yet. He is really a lazy pig. Do you want to go up and call him? Er, or not. If you are too close to him, it''s dangerous to say that now the two sisters are awake or not to do it. tried to shake his own Head, an Su Yan then cooking, look at her skilful action must be Pingyue inside did not less do this. Finally, the meal is ready, four people sit at the table and pick up chopsticks. "Don''t say that, sister Yan Yan, the food you cook is really delicious." Ye Huang tut sighed, really, if not for an Suyan know the root of the word, ye Huang certainly would not think this is a daughter of the family. Ansu Yan was praised, full of happy color: "that is, do not see who I am, I cook the food that also need to say, certainly first-class." Anxin Bi also glides to pat the horse way: "can eat my elder sister to cook the meal, that is your lucky Oh, the elder sister is usually very busy, since participates in the work, she seldom cooks." Xiao qiuruo said: "Yan Yan elder sister, thank you for cooking in person. Why do you cook?" An Su Yan waved her hand and said with a smile, "what''s this? If you want to come, I can cook for you every time. Ha ha, don''t say that. Have a meal." With that, an Suyan was the first to pick up the vegetables. As a result, the big guys started to move. Let alone, the food made by ansu Yan is very tasty, which is a kind of home flavor. "Yan Yan, you look so happy today. Have you met anything happy?" It seems that not only Anxin Bi found an Su Yan strange, Xiao qiuruo also found. An Suyan obviously has no make-up today. She looks like a plain face. Her heroic and generous cheek is full of spring and full of light after being moistened, which makes people feel her happiness and happiness involuntarily. Of course, Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi, two girls who have never experienced that kind of thing, will not understand it, so they don''t think about it at all. As soon as an Suyan was ready to speak, Anxin Bi told her about the conversation they had just had in the kitchen. After listening, ye Huang said thoughtfully: "sister Yan Yan, is the investment company reliable?" You are interested in this smile "Well, money to a certain extent is just a number. I just care and ask." "We are also in the process of investigation. The opinions of both sides are 50%. Now the company is discussing. To tell you the truth, you have not participated, and your share quota is relatively large. If you participate, I believe there will be a more clear answer." An Su Yan smiles and grabs a chopsticks dish for Xiao qiuruo. They smile and nod each other. Ye Huang said: "well, well, I don''t understand the company''s affairs. You can handle it by yourself. If I have a chance, I may go and have a look at it" "well, it''s OK." The three talked about each other, but also talked about a lot of interesting things. Of course, the happiest one was Ye Huang. There were three goddess level beauties chatting with each other. From time to time, they brought their own vegetables. That kind of feeling was really too happy, too happy. I''m afraid any boy would envy him. An Suyan added a piece of sirloin again and put it in the leaf emperor''s bowl. "Elder sister, why do you always give the emperor vegetables, do not give me clip, I am angry, I am not happy." Anxin Bi pouts her lips. In the past, an Suyan loved her most. Now when ye Huang comes, she seems to become the second. She is a little jealous. An Su Yan giggled: "you and Qiu Ruo are girls. I have a pair of chopsticks for you. The emperor is a boy. He eats a lot. Do you want to be a little fat girl?" After listening to her sister''s words, Anxin Bi thought that there was some truth, but when he saw the leaf emperor''s face full of happiness and eating pork tenderloin, he still hummed: "pig, you are a pig that can eat." The emperor of Ye swallowed the food in his mouth and said with a smile: "pig, if I am a pig, what are you, pig woman, ha ha" "you are the pig woman." Anxin Bi is obviously not happy, waving a small fist to shake, "if you say nonsense again, be careful I beat you.""I''m a pig. You still love me so much. Ah, you can''t help being too handsome. The charm is great." Ye Huang said, shaking his head is really irritating. Anxin Bi clenched her fist: "you", but in the end, she couldn''t say anything else. She found that when she quarreled with Ye Huang, she seldom took advantage of it. She was usually pushed back by the emperor. Hum, what a jerk who doesn''t want to be taken advantage of at all. Just when they quarreled, an Suyan once again gave Ye Huang an egg. In the past two nights, ye Huang consumed too much physical strength. She should let him mend. "Elder sister, you are too partial." Anxin Bi is not happy again. An Suyan smiles and shakes her head, puts down her chopsticks and shaves her Qiong nose: "silly girl, you are my sister no matter how you eat vinegar. Now eat quickly and don''t make a fuss" "hum" Anxin Bi sees her sister comforting herself and sees Xiao qiuruo snickering. She has no choice but to snort to the emperor ye and bow to eat. Ye Huang laughs in his heart. It seems that the task of taming Anxin Bi is a long way to go, but it doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time. Take your time. the next conversation is as insipid as ever. Ye Huang and Bai Jie occasionally go to dragon''s Valley to do tasks, or sleep in the classroom. Basically, all the tasks in adventure city are stopped, It''s not that ye Huang doesn''t want to do it, but his time is extremely limited. The mall inside can be exchanged for airplanes and artillery, including all kinds of high-tech weapons. However, there are too many winning points needed. Ye Huang also thinks that the task of "rourourou song and dance hall" will be very difficult. He and Ye Zi are now studying the advanced Tango skills with Ye Zi as soon as he has time, but he still has no confidence. "Why don''t you give up the task? How about taking cheng Orange out?" Ye Ziru asked. Ye Huang shook his head slightly: "this task still has potential to dig. It''s a pity to give up this task. Although Cheng Cheng Cheng stays in it well, as long as we don''t go in, their time will always be stuck at that time point. Don''t worry about other things. When I have enough assurance and ability, we will go in and sit down on this task Go. There''s no way out. Take cheng Orange out. How about that? " Ye Zi youyou sighed: "well, in fact, you said this is the best way." "Yes." In fact, ye Huang is also very fond of Cheng Cheng Cheng, not to mention the sincerity of Cheng Cheng. Even though ye Huang is surrounded by so many women, his unique characteristics are still dazzling and will never be covered up. But there''s no way. It''s forced. After class, ye Huang wakes up from the task hall. The next class is physical education. He can''t escape. He will call the roll. In PE class, ye Huang became very lonely. Basically, after he became famous in the last winter games, he was not allowed to take part in all the events, because the team he participated in would not be in suspense. Therefore, most of Ye Huang''s physical education class is to sit on the sidelines and watch others play or walk around the court for a few times. Fortunately, when they have PE class, there are several classes at the same time, either Su Xiaowen''s class or senior 2. Class 1, so when he is in PE class, there will be people around him to chat, but it is not so boring. In this class, ye Huanggang is high 2. Class 1, grade 2. Class 2, grade 2. Class 11 shared the class time, so ye Huang was surrounded by three school flower level beauties, which was really envious of others. The atmosphere of four beautiful men and women standing together is absolutely amazing. Basically, the boys in Ye Huang''s class who want to say hello to him have to walk far away and dare not come forward to say a word. "Emperor, they seem to be afraid of you." She said with a smile. Ye Huang said with black lines: "please, I''m not afraid of me. My prestige in the class is still OK. I don''t know why they don''t come here. Anyway, it''s just this class." Su Xiaowen and Anxin Bi are both laughing secretly. After class, ye Huang and the three girls walked slowly towards the teaching building. There were few people in the teaching building at the beginning, but when the three quickly walked downstairs, the corridors on several floors were full of people. There is no doubt that these people are looking down, eyes are basically locked on the four ye Huang and his party. In fact, this kind of eye pressure still gives people a lot of pressure, but ye Huang has always been used to this kind of gaze, but he doesn''t think there is anything. Su Xiaowen''s three daughters are the focus wherever they go, and naturally ignore the pressure. "Brother Huang, it''s a big deal." Lee Kuan Yew came down the stairs in a funny way. Ye Huang frowned, hit a hache way: "not steady at all, say, what happened in the end." Li Guangyao rushed to the front of Ye Huang and looked around Su Xiaowen and their several faces. "Ye Huang kicked his calf a foot:" they are not outsiders, say what matter in the end "Brother Huang, are you sure you really want to say it?" Lee Kuan Yew asked suspiciously. Ye Huang touched his nose: "is it hard for me to have anything shady about me? Let you say it."Lee Kuan Yew took out seven or eight letters from his back and handed them to Ye Huang''s hand: "here, this is the love letter I just took out of your drawer. It''s your business to keep it and how to deal with it. I went to WC." Then he ran away. For the time being, many people on the first floor and the second floor heard it clearly, and many boys were envious. You should know that most of the girls who dare to write love letters with Ye Huang are good-looking, and those who are not confident in their appearance dare not even think about it. "Hungry, this" Ye Huang didn''t expect it was this thing. To be honest, he had received more than three waves of love letters of this scale. However, he didn''t take this seriously. Of course, he didn''t learn from those arrogant girls and throw love letters into the garbage can. Instead, he tied them together with rubber bands. After all, the girls spent a lot of courage to write this, and it was always better to clean them up It''s more polite to throw it away casually. "Hee hee, emperor, what''s going on?" Xiao qiuruo was the first to make trouble. "Nothing, I think you should have had it. This should be regarded as a normal phenomenon" "normal phenomenon, but we never accept love letters. We will give them back to those who give them to us. What are you going to do?" Anxin Bi looked at those envelopes in the hands of Ye Huang with burning eyes, and didn''t know what she meant. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I usually tie them up with a rubber band and put them in the drawer. I won''t read them." "this way" fortunately, class is coming soon, otherwise, ye Huang thinks that he will not escape the robbery. Finally, at the strong request of the three girls, ye Huang still returns all the love letters. In order to do this, he severely teaches Li Guangyao a lesson Next. I don''t know if this boy is sincere. It''s too much to say this in front of almost all the senior 2 students. After ye Huang returned nearly 50 love letters, the number of love letters sent by female students was suddenly less. Even if there were love letters, it was not like before. Basically, one sent love letters was a dormitory letter, and it looked like one or two. For the girl who has returned the love letter and sent the new love letter with courage, ye Huang is also very impressed with their courage, but this is reluctantly unable to come. If there is intersection in life, there will be intersection. If there is no intersection, ye Huang will not take the initiative to provoke other girls, no matter how beautiful the other party is. of course, in this paragraph, ye Huang''s life is also very substantial and most of them He spent most of his time in Zhou Yan''s villa, singing and enjoying himself every night. He felt like a fairy. Of course, he would occasionally find time to go to Jiang Yachun''s house and get used to big meals. It''s also good to eat small but exquisite food occasionally. Zhou Rui also moved to the villa where all the girls are located. Let alone, the villa space is really big. There are many vacant rooms for so many girls. There is also a gymnasium in the villa, and the girls occasionally go together to exercise to ensure their health. Among them, ice blue and ye Qiantong are specially trained. Their duties are to ensure the security of Carrefour supermarket. At least so far, Carrefour has not happened. There are two main reasons. One is that most of the leaders of Puhai went to the opening ceremony. Even those who want to make trouble should weigh their own weight in advance. The second reason is that Carrefour is actually covered by the third brother of Puhai, Liu Feng. Who dares to provoke him. You know, Liu Feng is basically a godfather of Puhai. Although he doesn''t go out of the mountain, it''s easy to kill someone with a wave. Yue Zi gradually passed away in a comfortable and comfortable way. These words could be regarded as feeding all the girls. Even Jiang Yachun was a little afraid when he saw Ye Huang. There was nothing else. The main reason was that ye Huang''s physical strength was so good that no one could remember that she was so strong that she was always tired and had some difficulties in several classes, which made him afraid of him. Ye Huang once again in the corridor, lit a cigarette and puffed at it. The general teacher will not come to this corner, but you can see this side downstairs. Most of the mixed students will not smoke here. After all, it is not a fun thing to be caught. Maybe parents should be invited. But ye Huang doesn''t care about this. In addition to the classroom, he smokes wherever he wants. As long as it''s not too blatant, even if the teacher sees it, he doesn''t take it. Who makes Ye Huang''s study better? If he sleeps every day, he can be the first in the whole school. Who is willing to reprimand him? Maybe he will be a student of Tsinghua University, Peking University or even Hong Kong University in the future. Beautiful spit out a smoke ring, looking at the blue sky, the leaf emperor even gave birth to a feeling of no desire or desire. "Shit, brother Huang, you''re running here again. Why, you''re playing elegant by yourself." Lee Kuan Yew''s study has been steadily rising recently, and he has gradually become a good student. However, looking at his occasional scratching his ears, ye Huang secretly copied some knowledge in his mind. Too many words will attract other people''s attention, so ye Huang only copied some basic knowledge to him, as for the others later."Ye Huang said with a smile:" play what elegant ah, just think, will soon be senior three, I in the end with what kind of attitude to face it. " "Well, you''re strong. You''re a genius. We can''t compare." Lee Kuan Yew curled his lips. "Ha ha, little come." the Ye Huang handed Lee Kuan Yew a soft China with a smile, and then magically took out a lighter, "come on, I''ll help you with it." If you look from behind, the two people hook shoulder to shoulder. They look like men and brothers. "Hey hey, anyone who comes" said, Lee Kuan Yew put the cigarette in his mouth. Ye Huanggang is ready to help him point the bell, and suddenly he is familiar with the ring tone Chapter 981.2 Ring, listen carefully is his own, ye Huang threw the lighter to Lee Kuan Yew and said: "order by yourself, I''ll answer the phone." Take out the mobile phone from the pocket, a look, unexpectedly is Yan Yan elder sister''s. Chapter 982.1 "Hello, Yan Yan, it''s me. What can I do for you?" Ye Huang knocked the ash in his hand, and said. "Emperor, our company has a piece of goods to purchase in Vietnam this Saturday. By the way, we''re going to Myanmar jade city. Would you like to accompany me?" Ansu Yan''s sweet voice came from the microphone. Ye Huang Leng next, way: "Burma Jade City, who have." "No one else, except the bodyguards, just you and me." Ansu Yan said with a smile, "this is also the meaning of my grandfather. It seems that there is some loss to go to Burma jade city without you." "Oh, just you and me. Oh, yes, no problem." When ye Huang heard this, he immediately said, "hey hey, your bodyguards told the old man all don''t follow me. I''m enough. How long is the time?" "Seven days, initially." "OK, no problem, remember, sister Yan Yan, with me, those bodyguards and other things are not used, you know." Ye Huang was a little excited. Wow, the couple''s seven day tour. Is there anything happier than this? You can also make money by the way. She naturally knows what ye Huang thinks. She scolds the little bastard in her heart. Finally, she says, "OK, I know. You can come to my house on Friday night, and we''ll go together on Saturday night, and other things You don''t have to be a jerk. I''ll take care of it "Well, no problem." A minute later, ye Huang hung up the phone and turned his head to see Lee Kuan Yew laughing. "Damn it, you scared me to death." Ye Huang covered his chest and gasped for breath. "Hey, brother Huang, you are a soft girl again." Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes are shining. Ye Huang touched his nose: "is again how, not again how, you tube so much why." "Well, brother Huang, I''m seventeen years old, and I''m still single. You know so many girls and introduce one to me. It''s unforgettable. Brother Huang." actually, Lee Kuan Yew doesn''t have to be hard pressed, but he pretends to be hard pressed. It''s really like him. Ye Huang shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "if I can help you a little bit in other things, I can''t help this matter. You can only rely on yourself. By the way, I think you can consider a candidate." Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes lit up: "who." Ye Huang turned and left: "Zhang Fenghui." "Damn it, that fat girl, please, I haven''t contacted her much since I graduated from junior high school. I just met occasionally and said a few words." Lee Kuan Yew yelled. He is still muttering in his heart that the girl is not beautiful. Why should I look for her? It''s boring. The moment Ye Huang turned the corner, he said: "persevere, you still have a chance. Besides, Zhang Fenghui is a good person and a good heart! I don''t care if you decide it by yourself. " Ye Huang disappears in the corner, and Lee Kuan Yew, who has a bitter gourd face, is standing there in a daze, and his cigarette has basically been burned out. "Well, I''d better study hard. I never thought that I could be a good student one day." Lee Kuan Yew threw his cigarette butt on the ground and trampled it out. He felt helpless. On Friday night, ye Huang came to an Suyan''s house. Xiao qiuruo also knew about it. She was very reasonable and didn''t ask to come to an Suyan''s house. After all, the next day, ye Huang was going on a business trip. As for Jiang Yachun, it has already been arranged well. The head teachers are all their own. In terms of asking for leave, they are all little kiss, and their parents have also said hello. After all, this is for the company''s busy, and ye''s parents are very supportive. Shahona has some troubles these days, but it''s not a general one. Because there was a boy chasing her at school. That boy looks very handsome, is not a gangster, learning is quite good, in the school more than 900 people ranked more than 100, can be regarded as the middle class. He is a big man with a sunny smile. He has a good evaluation of middle school students. He knows some Kung Fu. He once saved several junior students in a fight once again, so he can occasionally hear the title of a hero. His name is Xu Fuji. "Nana, you don''t have to worry about it. Just tell him cleanly. It''s nothing." Blue Muxi gently grasps the hand of summer lotus to comfort way. Xia Hena smiles bitterly and shakes her head slightly: "Muxi, you don''t know him at all. I have already refused her twice, but I still can''t do it. He looks sunny in the ordinary days, but he just recognizes death reason. Such a method can''t work at all." Both of them are school flower level figures in school, and their fame is also very big. In Pingyue, there are many people who pursue and receive many love letters. Generally speaking, those boys dare not disturb them. One is that they both study in class in order to avoid harassment; the other is that they deliberately show indifference and are not easy to be approached. Even if occasionally there are a few unscrupulous boys to come forward to confess, they will also be cold refusal, generally speaking, as long as once, these boys do not dare to confess again. But Xu Fuji is an exception. He seems to have no idea what embarrassment is. He always behaves so gentle that she can''t refuse.Blue Mu River see Xia Hena some anxious appearance, way: "how about this, we go back to tell the emperor, I believe the emperor will have a way to solve." "No, I don''t want to let the emperor know about it. I''m afraid he will think more about it." Xia Hena quickly seized LAN Muxi''s hand. "He must think that we two study hard in school every day, and nothing else will happen. If this thing spreads to his ears, he may not know what he will think." The breeze blew through their cheeks. Both of them had long hair and tied up a small braid, but the bangs on both sides were still left. At the moment, they swayed gently with the wind, but they also looked young and beautiful. Blue Muxi also showed helpless color: "then what should we do, this is not good, that is not good, the emperor is really, every day in the outside, but rarely come to see us." In fact, ye Huang went to see them more frequently. Basically, he went once in 20 days. If he had something to do, he would call out. After all, the distance between the two schools was quite far. In addition, the two girls went home every day, and there were people to pick them up. It was really difficult to choose the time to meet. LAN Muxi said that this complaint is just a talk, there is no other meaning. She sighed: "if there''s no way, just grind it. Anyway, I''ll stay in the classroom every day to study. As soon as we come out, we''ll be together. I believe he can''t help it." "Yes." There is no way, blue Muxi can only agree. Suddenly, Xia Hena''s facial expression is a little stiff, and lanmuxi is a little surprised. She turns her head and looks at it, and sees a handsome young man coming towards this side with a smile. Isn''t that Xu Fuji. Xu Fuji was serious. He didn''t even look at lanmuxi. He looked like a gentleman. He went to Xia Hena and said, "Xia Hena, do you have time on Saturday? I want to ask you out." Xia Hena''s body sipped her lips, and her small hands in the hands of blue Muxi all trembled: "no time." In the face of Xu Fuji, she really has no way. Xu Fuji has no flaws at all. He is not such a gangster. All his shortcomings are in his body. People are good students, and so sunny, eyes can not let people stare, shahena is still a little afraid of such students to pursue her. Xu Fuji was so neatly refused, but he still remained gentle and elegant, without any anger at all: "well, I mainly want to invite you to watch movies with me. There are many wonderful movies in the cinema on Saturday and Sunday. You can see any one you want." "I have said that, I have no time." Xia Hena finally got up her courage and turned to face Xu Fuji. "Well, next Saturday and Sunday." "Not at all." She won''t give anyone a chance, she won''t give it at all. Ye Huang is everything to her. How could she have sex with other boys. "Well, well, I''m offended today. I''m sorry. Since you don''t have time, I won''t ask for it. I''ll leave first if I have some things on hand. I''ll see you later." Xu Fuji was rejected by such words. He was able to maintain his demeanor. He was really different from ordinary people. Even the blue Mu River watching from the side is very strange. "Muxi, what kind of expression do you have? It seems very interesting. It''s a headache to encounter such a thing." Xia Hena shakes the hand of blue Muxi. When ye Huang is not there, only they are left to depend on each other for their lives. Therefore, the relationship between the two increases by leaps and bounds. Lanmuxi reached out his hand and stroked Xia Hena''s cheek with a smile: "ah, Nana has grown up now, not only her temperament has become better, but also her allurement has increased dramatically. You can see that such excellent boys are chasing you. You must be very comfortable in your heart." Blue Muxi smile when particularly good-looking, a sip of small mouth, two eyes curved, with crescent like, eyebrows have become lovely up. Xia Hena heard the voice of lanmuxi''s teasing, her face turned red: "where did I grow up? I''m still a little girl. I don''t want to grow up. How happy and happy a child is. Besides, I don''t want to be chased by others. It''s enough to have an emperor." Now they are standing at the corner of the campus playground, which is surrounded by holly trees. At the moment, there is basically no one on the playground, only two people are playing. As soon as LAN Muxi''s eyes narrowed, he stretched out his hand and caught Xia Hena''s bulging chest. He rubbed it twice when he didn''t pay attention to it. He said that he didn''t grow up. What''s this? This is the evidence. xiahuna was caught off guard by a sneak attack. She just felt itchy on her chest and immediately giggled. Her hands were not free to start counterattack: "you guy, you sneak on me I really doubt your surname orientation. " Lanmuxi raised her eyebrows, and the silver bell like laughter came out with Xia Hena''s attack: "I eat all men and women, hehe, ah, itchy" in junior high school, Xia Hena''s appearance was inferior to lanmuxi''s, mainly in her appearance. Lanmuxi was like a cold goddess in junior high school, beautiful in appearance, and her figure was the most symbol at that time In the first place, she belongs to the younger sister''s type in appearance. She looks fresh and charming, and her temperament also belongs to this category. Such girls are generally cherished but not adored. In addition, she is poor and wears old clothes, so she is basically inferior to lanmuxi.But after going to high school, the two women''s body gradually developed, and the appearance and temperament of shahona also gradually changed. It is said that the 18 year old girl has changed, and the month is easy to look good. Gradually, the two people become the school flowers. Of course, the level of provincial two high school students and provincial one high score school flowers are not the same. There are four school flowers in provincial No.1 high school, which has not changed for many years. However, there is no such glorious tradition in provincial No.2 High School. As long as the girls who are supported by boys of a certain scale can actually be called school flowers. Therefore, there are more school flowers in the name of provincial No.2 High School. Of course, lanmuxi and Xia Hena are top one in this group of so-called school flowers. Ye Huang and an Suyan said that they boarded the special plane to Myanmar early in the morning. This plane is directly to Myanmar Jadeite City, which can save a lot of time. "Sister Yan Yan, do you need to go shopping in person when you go to Burma Jade City. It''s OK to send a more experienced general manager in the past." Although an Su Yan is just a small department manager, but her value is not so simple, a little bit of a slip that can be great. The angle that ye Huang says this is also put in the angle that settles a thousand gold to say, not a person of a small department manager level goes to say. An Suyan said with a smile: "in fact, on the one hand, this batch of goods is more important, on the other hand, it is also my grandfather''s test. We should know that there are no men in our family, and the family property can not flow out. Although it is not appropriate for the family to be accepted by a female surname, it is good that my sister and I are more progressive and can be called the talents of the family, so there is still hope " Ye Huang said with a smile:" don''t worry, I''m here. Do you think your family will fall down? I must be the pillar. " An Su Yan smiles and shakes her head, reaches out her finger and points the lower leaf emperor''s forehead: "it''s just because of you that you are dangerous. You''re the one who makes our sisters lose their heads. Who knows if you''re plotting our family property? Ah, our two sisters are really very unfortunate. They like you at the same time." "Well." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "I think you are just saying the opposite. One day I will bet a billion yuan to show you that I don''t need the joint efforts of three generations. One person can easily earn all the property of an family, so as to prove that I am not plotting your family property." Ansu Yan smile again under the leaf emperor''s forehead: "hee hee, I just joked, how, you take it seriously, angry." "Oh, it''s so painful," Ye Huang covered his forehead. "I said casually. I went back and forth twice to earn more than two billion yuan. Moreover, under such a lucky situation, if I really want to make a billion yuan in the gambling stone market, I''m afraid I will be targeted by the killer organizations all over the world." Ansu Yan said with a smile: "you know, I''m really afraid that you do such a stupid thing, but I''m also a little curious. How can your talent of gambling stone be so high? Basically, you can earn a pot full of body every time. It''s really terrible." "Well, fluke, fluke, ha ha." He looked out of the window. At the moment, the plane had already flown ten thousand meters in the sky, and there were basically clouds below. This scene is actually very beautiful. Ye Huang believes that if he can fly up, he will feel more beautiful. Of course, cold is inevitable, which is also an urgent problem to be solved. It is good that he has energy in his body to keep his body healthy from being harmed. However, if he wants to bring the mosquito qiuruo up together, it will not work. They are too weak to bear the strong wind and temperature at such a high altitude. However, we don''t need to take care of this for the time being. It''s the king''s way to do it step by step. Maybe we''ll find the way by ourselves, right? Haha. Seeing that ye Huang suddenly looks out of the window and doesn''t speak any more, an Suyan just reaches out his hand and gently holds the hand of Ye Huang. Ye Huang feels the gentle palm of an Suyan gently caresses the back of his hand and gently turns his hand to hold an Suyan''s jade hand. To tell you the truth, he really wanted to hold this hand until forever, because her palm, really warm. Feel the blazing palm of Ye Huang, an Suyan feels that the whole arm is a little bit hot, and her heart is like a deer bumping around. Sometimes she herself is very strange, why every time she is together with Ye Huang, her cheeks will burn from time to time, and she is a little nervous. Sometimes she has to secretly go to see whether her light makeup has changed, and then make it up again. Several times, she comforts herself that this is the performance of being in love. However, the two people have been together for a long time And what should be done, the love words that should be said are basically clean, even if the residual temperature is not eliminated, I should not be like this. Forget it, don''t think about it. Maybe it''s because the boy always has a little mysterious feeling, so that she will always be attracted unconsciously. Otherwise, she won''t be like this. Finally, an Suyan found a specious reason to comfort herself. As a strong woman in business, she generally needs to be strict with herself, and cannot always be weak in emotional aspect Potential, otherwise, it would be difficult to achieve anything in business, so she found such a specious reason to comfort herself. "Sister Yan Yan." "Yes.""I didn''t expect you were so obedient that you didn''t bring a bodyguard with you." "Ha ha, there are you around. You are so strong that you should be a bodyguard Chapter 982.2 It''s no use An Suyan praised Ye Huang. Ye Huang hugged an Su Yan''s head with a smile and put his arms around her neck: "thank you." "We still have what to thank, really, you say again I am angry" ansu Yan lies in the arms of the leaf emperor, nono way. "Good, I don''t say, don''t say," Ye Huang gently patted an Su Yan''s pink back. Chapter 983.1 After coming to Myanmar jade city, the first thing to do is to contact the buyer sent by Anjia. The staff here have already finished the list a week ago, and only an Suyan came to confirm his signature. The identity of Ye Huang comes over that is an Suyan''s entourage, and also has the company''s identity signboard, so the staff here should respectfully call out Mr. Ye when they meet. Most of the goods on the side are topaz, ruby, including some gold and silver raw materials. Although an Suyan said she had a bachelor''s degree in psychology, archaeology and history, she was from an antique family and knew a lot about antiques. It can be said that if she went to take an examination of a profession like antique appraiser, she would be 100% successful. For these gemstones, ye Huang can only stare at them. To tell the truth, his divine eyes can only see through. It is impossible to distinguish the authenticity and quality of these stones. Finally, an Suyan selected nearly 20% of the pearls and Jades from the pile to be purchased and handed over to the purchasers sent by an''s enterprises with their surnames and the supervisors sent by the purchasing companies, telling them to return all these things. These were clearly stated in the agreement, so the other party did not make a sound at all. The gems picked out by an Suyan were stored at that time, because those gems had been eliminated. And the rest of these ansuyan have to discuss the price with the purchasing company carefully. After all, in ansuyan''s opinion, the qualifications of those purchasing staff are not enough. The things they choose are more valuable, but the price negotiation is not very good. Because an''s company is also a well-known jewelry peer, the other company''s attitude is relatively moderate. When they heard about the price negotiation, they didn''t raise any objection. They just said that if the opinions were not in line, there was no way to do business. For this point, an Suyan and ye Huang naturally agree. If the price can''t be negotiated, it''s certain that the final business will not be negotiated. Does one party have to accommodate the other. As a result, the original seven days spent four days in this respect. Ye Huang basically accompanied an Suyan to bargain here. During the leisure time, an Suyan took Ye Huang to the base of the purchasing company of the other party for a few rounds. By the way, she picked out some high-quality gemstones from them, and then negotiated. Finally, on the fourth day, the deal was finally concluded. Some gemstones that could not be negotiated at real prices were returned. About 60% of the first time they met. However, the amount of 60% is not too much, and the quality is also OK. Ansu Yan talks about the price to a basically low level, which can''t be lower any more. After passing the contract and cash, ansu Yan Ye Huang completely accepted all the raw materials such as stones. An Suyan also contacted the security company earlier. The company took over the raw materials at the first time, and then transported them to the branch company in Yunnan by special plane. Finally, the branch company in Yunnan processed the raw materials through special channels, and then transferred them to branches around the country for sales. This is basically the business routine of an''s enterprises. Of course, this is only one of them. There are others. Don''t ask why those bandits and bandits don''t rob the gold and silver jewelry of an''s enterprise. You should be a security company. People who have international gun certificates are the ones who dare to rob. It''s definitely to seek death and keep them The company''s security personnel are the most top retired arms. Even if you can compare bandits with others, I''m afraid those security personnel can blow the heads of those robbers just by feeling. After finishing the goods, ansu Yan and ye Huang finally relaxed, which finally unloaded the burden on their bodies. "Hey, don''t tell me, sister Yan, you are really charming at work." When it''s time to praise, ye Huang will never be stingy with his praise. What''s more, when Yan Yan is serious, she is really beautiful. Whether it''s looking at the quality of gems or negotiating with others, it''s very moving. A girl once said that a serious man is the most handsome and most attractive to girls. Now ye Huang thinks that it should be changed. Serious girls are also very beautiful, especially girls like Yan Yan who are round and sometimes heroic. When they are serious, they are just like the heroic girls who have been trained for a long time. They have the charm of white-collar workers Beautiful, and heroic girl''s sunshine is clean, really moving pole. An Su Yan walks in the leaf emperor''s side, takes his arm, hears Ye Huang''s words immediately threw a wink to him: "look at what you say, too exaggerated." "No, no, absolutely not." "Ye Huang quickly shakes his head," this word can make a fake, that I also can''t help too boring some. " An Su Yan listened to Ye Huang''s words, the original heroic cheek immediately turned red, and her arm around the emperor Ye became tighter: "you, this guy, can''t believe you any more." "Hey, hey." Ye Huang has some helplessness. At the moment, the sky is full of stars. Walking on the streets of Myanmar, the familiar roadside stalls are different at the moment. "No matter what you think, I will tell the truth. I will not tell the girl I like."Two people chatted and left for a meeting, an Su Yan suddenly pointed to a shop in the distance: "that shop we have been to last time." When ye Huang took a close look, he saw that there were several tables outside the hotel. All the tables on the table were hairy crabs and lobsters. Besides, there were some drinks in the nearby shops, such as water dragon juice, various cold drinks, palm wine and so on. They looked very delicious. Ye Huang said with a smile: "remember, we two did eat here. Last time we had hairy crab and fried lobster, and the cold dishes here are quite good." "Yes, yes, we also had some ice cream. What''s more, we''ll still have it here this time." An Suyan is lively like a child. Ye Huang nodded: "of course, there is no problem. The food cooked in this restaurant is not bad, and we can also taste the fresh one this time." "Yes." Maybe an Suyan is so relaxed and lively only when she is alone with Ye Huang. If she is in front of an outsider, he will certainly pretend to be serious. After all, she is in a high position. She must keep her dignity, otherwise she will not be able to manage her subordinates. Last time we had hairy crabs and fried lobster here. This time, ye Huang and an Suyan discussed and called for spicy shrimp and konjac eggplant juice crab. This time, their cold drinks were milk papaya syrup and Fuyun Matcha cold drink. They don''t have to distinguish each other. Anyone who wants to drink can drink it directly. Anyway, it''s just a taste of fresh food. "Wow, this spicy shrimp is really spicy." An Su Yan just tasted a shrimp, immediately called in a low voice. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s good that you didn''t call it spicy crab just now. Otherwise, I don''t think you can eat anything. Well, you are basically responsible for eliminating the eggplant juice crab. Otherwise, you will not be able to eat enough." While talking, ye Huang took a spicy shrimp and put it into his mouth. An Su Yan sucked the milk papaya dew next to her mouth, and glared at Ye Huang: "who said I can''t eat spicy crab, I''ll eat it to show you, don''t look down on me." Then he picked up a spicy shrimp. "Well, it''s up to you." Ye Huangcai won''t go to ask for no fun. If he likes to eat, his mouth will swell for a while, and he will help to treat it. Otherwise, what else can he do. But ansu Yan looked at the prawns on her hand. She could find a place to eat, but she didn''t eat it. The surface of the shrimp was too red. It looked like saliva came out of the throat. It was too spicy. Seeing an Suyan''s appearance, ye Huang shakes his head in secret, gently breaks off the crab shell, picks some crab meat with chopsticks and hands it to an Suyan''s mouth: "sister Yan Yan, open your mouth, ah." Ansu Yan always felt that it was strange to be fed, especially at the moment when she opened her mouth, she was always embarrassed. But in the face of Ye Huang, she can''t refuse. After all, it''s an act of intimacy between lovers. If she refuses coldly, it will be too emotive. So, an Su Yan gently opened his mouth. Ye Huang looked at an Su Yan''s ruddy little tongue and swallowed his mouth to spit. Even though he had touched the soft tongue countless times, he still felt that it was full of temptation. Ye Huang swallowed his mouth water, and then he gently put the crab meat on the chopsticks on the red lip. An Suyan naturally saw the expression of Ye Huang. She was both shy and proud. Shyness and ye Huang were so eye-catching under the gaze of so many people. She was proud of the fact that she could attract Ye Huang, which is also a affirmation of her charm. "What are you looking at? If you''re dead, eat quickly." Speaking, an Suyan put the hot spicy shrimp into the mouth of Ye Huang. It was too hot for her to eat. "Look at the beauties." While chewing spicy shrimp, ye Huang said with a smile. An Su Yan again stuffed a spicy shrimp to the mouth of the leaf Emperor: "really can''t plug your mouth." "Hey, hey." After dinner, they slowly finished the cold drink. It was almost 8:40 p.m., and then walked back slowly. It was almost 9:30, and it was time to go to bed. Ye Huang takes an Suyan''s hand and walks by the side of the Myanmar river. Near night, there is no moon and the stars are not bright enough. Basically, it is impossible for the river to shine. At most, there are silver scales on the river, and there is a slight twinkle on the other side. However, such a scene has a different flavor. At least, ye Huanghe and an Suyan feel this way. "Sister Yan Yan, the work of the company is finished. Have you ever thought about what we are going to do in the next few days." Ye Huang''s eyes dripped around. In the first four days, ye Huang basically didn''t touch an Su Yan. The main reason is that she has to work and needs a lot of energy. However, after seeing ye Huang''s strong power, she says nothing to let Ye Huang approach her at night. Ye Huang will never force girls, see Yan Yan elder sister is really not willing to, that even if Bai, the total can not be seven days all in work. So he stayed up for four days. Of course, he still had party every day in the task hall, so he didn''t feel lonely. Now that the work is finally finished, seven days of happiness should really be happy, haha. "What are you doing? We''re going to gamble together. It''s not appropriate for us to go back without making a pot full of money." An Su Yan naturally knows what ye Huang thinks in his mind, but the more you think so, the more I want to run away from the topic. I''ll see what you do, hee hee.After listening to an Suyan''s words, the leaf emperor''s head is big for a while. It''s hard not to let yourself touch it after finishing the work. This is too much. Think of here, ye Huang''s mouth a bend, I care how you think, see I first get you can''t help but say. With the heart moving, ye Huangla pulls an Suyan''s hand and gently pulls it. An Suyan can''t help but plunge into Ye Huang''s arms, and then the waist is instantly encircled by Ye Huang. She is very clear about the strength of the steel like muscle. "You" an Suyan lies in the arms of Ye Huang. His chest is warm, which makes her a little panting. "I what, I Hey hey, see you don''t get caught." Ye Huang evil evil smile, the hot air from the mouth slowly drift to an Su Yan neck. An Suyan knows that she just wants to hide and there is no place to hide. If she wants to resist, she is just insulting herself. Now she lies in the arms of emperor Ye. She wants to see how bold Ye Huang is in this public. Ye Huang is naturally bold. Although she can''t do anything in-depth in the street, she still kisses the beauty Can do, he bowed his head, an Suyan''s lips and kisses: "it seems that I can''t teach you a lesson. You are not obedient at all. If you don''t give you a lesson, you will be more arrogant. After that, he kisses her little mouth again. He must revive his husband today. How dare an Suyan really disobey Ye Huang''s meaning? In fact, she just wanted to tease him. Moreover, she said that playing in the gambling stone square was one of the plans made in advance. How could she think that ye Huang''s reaction was so big that he was suddenly kissed by the emperor. She felt the heat coming from her face was really burning, and ye Huang stopped on her soft lips After the meeting, he put out the tip of his tongue to open her mouth, then stirred in an Suyan''s mouth, his tongue swept in her mouth, and then sucked with her tongue. No, it''s on the street. It''s humiliating. An Suyan is very anxious. In the end, she is a conservative woman. She must be confused when she kisses. She doesn''t want to be seen by others. It''s enough to be seen by the emperor. An Suyan wants to bite the tongue of ye Huang, but she tries several times without success As soon as the tooth touched his tongue, there was no strength to bite it off. Ye Huang naturally felt the gentle movement of ansu yannabei''s teeth on his tongue, and he laughed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to bite me. This must be a wonderful taste. Hehe, let''s go on to naturally, there is no doubt about ye Huang''s kissing skills. Basically, he can kiss for dozens of minutes without paying attention to the pattern and making the other party moved. His current kissing skills can definitely be called a great master After a while, an Suyan was tickled by his passionate and wonderful kiss, and her heart was filled with passionate response. Her hands were involuntarily clasped on his neck and her body was tightly attached to him. Her heart was full of primitive and instinctive desire. Ye Huangzhi kisses her even if she can''t win. Then he releases the lip on her mouth, and then holds her face in both hands and looks at it carefully. At this time, an Suyan has been blurred by his kiss, and his cheeks are red as if there are drops of water. That charming saying is probably like this. He holds her head in both hands, gently kisses her lips, and licks her whole Qi white teeth, an Su Yan seems to feel as if he is about to be melted, his kiss is so comfortable, his heart is drunk. Her delicate body could not help but tremble, and the reserve in her heart was slowly melted by his hot kiss. Her "Oh" soft breath only felt that her whole body was warm and lazy. She was paralyzed. Although an Suyan''s feeling moved, ye Huang was more considerate of the occasion. After all, there were still more people walking on the roadside. Just now, he just gave a gentle kiss and surrounded the 30 or 40 people. In case of a more passionate action, I''m afraid there will be more people around. Ye Huang doesn''t want to let his woman''s slightest bit be seen by others Inside, a little looked at an Suyan, just now he did not do any radical action, so an Suyan dress is very neat. An Suyan saw that ye Huang gently hugged him and stopped moving. After looking around, she finally understood what was going on. Fortunately, she said that she had seen a lot of big scenes, so she patted her sleeve lightly and walked out of the crowd like a queen. There are not too many onlookers, so it''s easy for them to leave the crowd. When they leave the crowd, ye Huang and an Suyan look at each other and shout, "run quickly." Then they ran forward. During this period, ye Huang still felt that an Suyan''s speed was too slow. In an instant, he picked up an Suyan Princess and quickly disappeared on the street corner. "I''ll go. If I''m too good, it''s easy to attract people." After running for a street, ye Huangcai put an Suyan down and pretended to be very tired. An Su Yan see ye Huang a little tired, busy way: "emperor, you are OK, come, I support you." speaking, an Su Yan stretched out his hand to support the arm of Ye Huang, gentle and considerate. Ye Huang intentionally said: "holding a big living man for 100 meter race, you say you are tired or not, go on, let''s go back." In the heart of Ye Huang Chapter 983.2 I''m afraid anyone can guess. Chapter 984 She believed ye Huang''s words and helped him walk slowly towards the five-star hotel where they lived. Although they are not the president''s suite, they are also absolutely luxurious and exquisite VIP suites. All kinds of equipment are first-class. Of course, there will not be any incidents of so-called small hotels here. At least those things can''t escape under the eyes of Ye Huang. Basically speaking, ye Huang''s women don''t have to worry about being cheated when they are in love The guy thinks his woman is more important than anything. Basically, he has to survey the terrain every time. Of course, he can''t be punished. Originally, you can call a night snack here at night, but they are not hungry at all after dinner, so they have no idea to order dinner. Just a return to the bedroom, originally some of the leaf Huang panting for a moment, his face also changed a lot better. In fact, when an Suyan helped Ye Huang into the hotel, she suddenly remembered that ye Huang''s physical strength was amazing. Even if she was really tired just now, she should recover a lot. Why is the breathing frequency basically the same before and after? She left a heart, and now she can see the performance of Ye Huang instantly. "Well, you are pretending." An Su Yan immediately let go of the hand that holds Ye Huang, jump backward. Anyway, the destination has arrived, and there is no need for ye Huang to pretend any more. He said with a smile, "Hey, sister Yan Yan, I was just pretending to drop." "You --" in the face of the thick faced leaf emperor, an Suyan really has no way. Suddenly she glances at the big room in the bedroom, and an Suyan seems to have thought of something. She can still keep her face unchanged in front of the public, and her cheek suddenly becomes red. "I what, I, lady, it''s getting late, and we should go to bed." Ye Huang pretended to be an ancient man and made a gesture of invitation. An Suyan didn''t expect Ye Huang to sing such a song. She was coquettish and angry: "who is your wife? You can go by yourself, I won''t go" the leaf emperor pretended to "hum" and raised her hands in the shape of dragon claws grasping milk: "as a lady, you don''t do your duty as a lady, but you still want to escape. It''s just too unreasonable, you are sure not to go." Although on the surface, an Suyan resisted the emperor Ye''s saying that she was a lady, but whenever he said such an ancient word, she still had an inexplicable feeling: "don''t go, don''t go." She said it twice, as if to emphasize it. For example, if a liar''s eyes are out of control and look up to the left, his hands will unconsciously do some small movements, and will repeat the lie for more than two times. His eyes will be a little lax, there will be a pause between the words, and the expression will be a little unnatural. At the moment, all the micro movements of an Suyan almost betrayed her. She not only said the words twice in a row, but also had some erratic eyes. Obviously, I want to say I don''t want to. Ah, is it really a needle in a woman''s heart? What a woman says is generally ironic. It''s too terrible. However, this idea just flashed in Ye Huang''s mind. No matter what kind of woman he was, he still trusted his own woman. "Yan Yan, you are lying." "Nonsense, who said I lied, joke, why should I lie?" Finish saying, an Su Yan also pretends to calm one hand to stroke his chin, the other hand gently hold the arm of the hand that caresses chin. "Well, most liars have erratic eyes and unnatural expressions, and in order to convince the other party, they will subconsciously say it twice," ye huangbian said slowly, walking towards an Suyan. He just wanted to create some atmosphere, so that it would be interesting when * * did sports. It''s so boring to be on the horse regardless of the gun. An Su Yan did not expect that ye Huang said the right thing, she has already retreated, behind is the wall. She pretended to be calm and said: "how can I believe what you said is true" at the moment, ye Huang is almost close to an Suyan, his hands are still in the air to do the grip shape, looks extremely obscene, and an Suyan feels Ye Huang''s blazing breath, as if to melt her whole person. "Forget it. Let''s talk about the next topic. Do you believe that I have practiced the hand of grasping milk dragon claws, lowering the girl''s eighteen strokes and beauties'' drift boxing." There was an evil light in Ye Huang''s eyes. An Suyan didn''t dare to look directly at Ye Huang''s eyes. She tried to shrink herself into the corner of the wall and pretended to be weak and bullied: "what you said is too funny. There is no such Kung Fu in the world." "Haha, I''ll give you a try today and you''ll know if it''s true." Speaking, ye Huang''s hands quickly put down, took an Su Yan''s waist, and put his face up. The tip of their noses is almost connected, which shows how close they are. An Su Yan and ye Huang look at each other. At the moment, it seems that it is forever. Looking at the fairy eyes of an Suyan, ye Huang even forgets the next step and just looks at it in a daze.It''s really hard to imagine that such a beautiful girl should commit herself to herself. If she doesn''t cherish her, she will be hit by five thunder blasts. They look at each other. Although Ye Huang doesn''t act on her at the moment, an Suyan has a soft feeling. Ye Huang is the only killer in her life. An Suyan thinks that if she looks at her like this again, she will melt into each other. "Puffing." An Su Yan suddenly chuckled. Ye Huang some zhanger monks can not feel the head: "Yan Yan elder sister, smile what." An Su Yan gently pushed the leaf emperor for a while, stretched out his finger at the corner of Ye Huang''s eye: "you have eye excrement here." "Ah." After his rebirth, ye Huang''s requirements for his image are still relatively high. He doesn''t want to live a slovenly life any more. His orientation for his life is to be clean and tidy, to be upright and upright. So when he heard that there was eye excrement in the corner of his eye, ye Huang quickly reached out to touch the corner of his eye. He really didn''t want his beautiful image in an Suyan''s heart to be destroyed. An Su Yan took advantage of this opportunity to escape the evil hand of Ye Huang. "Well, no, you''re not right." Ye Huang did not find ansu Yan''s so-called eye dropsy. Ansu Yan smile way: "cheat your pull." "Well, well, how dare you cheat me." The leaf emperor pounces on again, but an Su Yan has already been on guard, in and small space for a while, ye Huang can''t catch an Su Yan. The dress of an Suyan today is different from that of the past. In the past, her hair was always tied up gently and then pulled up and put it obliquely on her ear or shoulder. However, today, her hair is long and straight, and it has a good light. Moreover, there is no bun. The hair with yellow light is scattered on the shoulder, which is particularly elegant and moving. The skin on an oval face is bright and white Ruyu, with incomparably delicate and warm blood color, is a pair of deep spiritual eyes that can see through people''s heart under the beautiful eyebrows of Qiushan; the bridge of nose is straight, especially confident, but under the beautiful and soft cherry lips, it extinguishes a little heroic spirit, but shows a few delicate, perfect proportion, perfect facial features, it is a perfect face. Her face is so perfect, and although she is dressed in white like snow, her dress belt is not clear, and her figure is absolutely first-class. In addition, she is born with a cold and beautiful breath in her eyes and eyebrows. She is like a beauty formed by ice and snow. She can be viewed from a distance and not be obscene. In particular, an Suyan has a slender figure. She is tall and slender, even among the crowd in the big city She will also be a beautiful woman standing out from the crowd. She is even more heroic and dare not look directly at her. Ye Huang can''t hold an Suyan for a long time. He is anxious. He uses Superman''s power to quickly gather in front of an Suyan and reaches out to take her into his arms. An Su Yan originally thought how to escape from the devil''s paw. Suddenly, she was held in her arms by the emperor Ye. Be careful of the liver, it was a sudden contraction and startled. "Hey, you can''t escape." "Well, I can''t escape." An Suyan can be said to understand Ye Huang very well. He played a trick on him just now. Now he has no chance to escape. It''s better to be gentle. For how to tie a man''s heart, although she is unfamiliar, but is learning. Ye Huang is a little strange about the sudden change of an Su Yan. He hugs an Suyan and tightens his arm. He is afraid that the little girl''s skin will play a conspiracy again. He stretched out his hand and kneaded on the tender white rabbit on an Suyan''s chest, and said in his mouth, "don''t play tricks on me. I''ll tell you, I was caught in a trick just now, and I''m sure I won''t repeat it now." Well, it''s different to feel through clothes. Although there is a cover, it''s hard, but it''s quite comfortable. "No, I know." An Suyan is gentle like a kitten. She nestles in the arms of the emperor ye and is intimately touched by the emperor. An Suyan is strangely quiet. "HISHI" quietly lying in the arms of Ye Huanghuai an Suyan suddenly chuckled, as if thinking of something funny. Ye Huang looked at her and said, "what are you laughing at?" Ansu Yan''s pretty face turned red. Oh, with a smile, she said, "emperor, you''re too bad. If Xinbi and qiuruo know that you''re treating me like this now, what do you think they''ll react to me, huh?" As she said this, she couldn''t help laughing. "Well, in that case, I''ll marry you straight and aboveboard." Seeing an Su Yan still smiling in his arms, the leaf emperor said, "he even laughed at me and saw how I treated you." Ye Huang feigns angrily and reaches out to scratch her itch. An Su Yan giggles and shakes her body to avoid Ye Huang''s sneak attack. During the fight, ye Huang''s hand accidentally touches the towering part of an Suyan''s chest. The strange feeling makes Ye Huang very comfortable. Ye Huang only felt that a current like feeling spread all over his body from his fingertips, and his breath became short all of a sudden. Although he had climbed over the jade peak of ansuyan more than once, he did not seem to feel as strong as he felt at the moment. Sometimes the casual touch is really different from the feeling of deliberate touch. Ye Huang can''t control a big hand, across the clothes to grasp the location of the snow peak."Well," an Su Yan snorted, her pretty face flushed, her teeth nibbled and her lips opened slightly. She looked like shame and joy. Her big eyes, watery and affectionate, glanced at Ye Huang and then closed them shyly. An Suyan put her hands on the shoulder of Ye Huang, and her head slightly tilted back, which raised the beautiful shape of the crisp chest higher, so that ye Huang could move more freely under his hand. Seeing an Suyan so understanding, ye Huang''s emotion was ignited. Ye Huang grabs the hem of her clothes and turns it up. Her two plump jade peaks appear in front of him. Although it is not the first time that ye Huang has seen the beautiful spring in front of an Suyan''s chest, today''s beautiful scenery can be seen again, which makes Ye Huang look straight. "Ah ~" was stunned by Zhao Xuan''s action, and an Su Yan startled out her voice. Her soft and delicate chant reached Ye Huang''s ears, which made him excited. Under the caress of Ye Huang, an Su Yan''s delicate body also violently trembles, and her skin becomes hot. For an Suyan''s reaction, ye Huang is clear. He knows that her maiden love affair has been teased by himself. He smiles in his heart and continues to tease her sensitive area. "Well, emperor, don''t tease me. Go to the bedroom. I don''t want to be here" an Suyan and ye Huang have been defeated for many times. Now ye Huang is her absolute nemesis. She can''t stand ye Huang''s provocative tactics. She can''t help but bite his ear and surrender to him. After all, this is just a living room, and the French window is complete Transparent, outside there is a higher building opposite, an Suyan is still very shy. There was a burst of ecstasy in Ye Huang''s heart. The emperor really lived up to his heart. After four days of persistence, he finally wanted to pick An''an Suyan, a delicate and incomparable flower. Repressing the ecstasy in her heart, she stopped her waist to pick up an Suyan and walked to the bedroom. In her arms, ansuyan''s dimples were like fire, her star eyes were half closed and half open, and she glanced at Ye Huang shyly and happily, saying how charming she was. In the bedroom, ye Huang held her face, gently gazed at an Suyan''s beautiful big eyes, and said in a soft voice full of piety: "sister Yanyan, I love you". At this moment, she is the only one in Ye Huang''s heart. "Emperor, I love you too" an Suyan fixed looking at Ye Huang, watery big eyes shot out thousands of tender feelings, as if to melt Ye Huang, all the words are redundant, ye Huang and an Suyan tightly embrace together, warm kiss together. A kiss touched the fire between heaven and earth, and their tongues were tightly entangled. They were tirelessly sucking and sucking, and their hands tightly hugged each other to themselves, as if to melt each other into their own body. Unconsciously, the fire of love was burning more and more in their hearts, and the kiss could not satisfy them. I don''t know who took the initiative. Anyway, ye Huang and they fell on the bed. An Suyan was already a little confused. She guided Ye Huang with her soft little hands, and looked at him with her eyes like silk. She said in a charming way: "emperor, love me, be gentle" "well, listen to you, I will be very gentle." ye huangrou said. He picked up her slender * * and put it in himself In fact, the senior VIP room is fully automated. There are high-grade red wine, beer and white wine in the refrigerator. When you pay for the room, you can pay for what you have taken All right. In order to boost the fun, ye Huang and an Suyan even drank a little wine, beer, red wine, white wine, the degree gradually increased, the amount is rising. When it''s really a light wine, the nephrite lamp is holding, looking back into the embrace, the total implication, pain and pain, gently push Lang, gradually heard the voice tremble, slightly startled red, try and change the longitudinal, all of the children did not have a little seam, this time the flavor is too strong, move, arm and arm with each other, lips and tongues. It''s not fun to play in the water. To be honest, the battle in the bathroom is quite fresh for the old hands like Ye Huang. It''s the first time for an Suyan, but generally speaking, it''s more comfortable. There are ancient poems as evidence: the mandarin ducks and ducks are playing in the water, and the Phoenix and Phoenix are crossing the flowers. They are fond of Zizi and LIANLI. They are united in knot. One is close to his lips and the other is leaning against his pink face. Luo stockings are tall, with two crescent moon on the shoulders, hair on the temples and a cloud on the pillow. Vow sea alliance mountain, fight to make thousands of Yi Ni; shy cloud timid rain, rub ten thousand kinds of enchanting. The sound of the warbler is not far away from the ear. The sweet saliva of Tianjin and the tip of the tongue smile. The veins of the willow waist are thick in spring. The cherry mouth is slightly asthmatic. The star eyes are hazy. The sweat is fragrant. The chest is crisp and the peony heart is dripping. It matches the marriage harmoniously. It''s really delicious on the cloud top. Looking up at her watch, she has been fighting for more than four hours. An Suyan has already lost her physical strength. Ye Huang takes pity on the beauty, so she no longer fights. Instead, she gently hugs an Suyan. "Yan Yan, are you happy?" After falling to the clouds, ansu Yan lies in the arms of Ye Huang, who hugs her.An Suyan''s face is full of contentment and coquettishness. She kisses Ye Huang gently, and her jade hand gently draws a circle on his chest. She says in a shy and joyful voice: "um ~ ~ happy to die." After a short rest, ye Huang turned an Suyan around, unable to restrain her faster and faster heart rate. She leaned down to kiss ansuyan. She held an Suyan''s white body and left countless kisses on her delicate skin. Chapter 985 He hugged an Suyan and kept kissing, then pushed her back on the comfortable big bed, and he threw herself into it. At this time, both an Suyan and ye Huang were naked on the bed. The Ye emperor tightly hugged an Suyan and fiercely kissing. The two White Jade Maiden peaks of ansuyan pressed and rubbed hard on Ye Huang''s chest, and an Suyan gave out a sharp moan. She clenched her teeth, clenched her fists, twisted her waist and twisted her hips. Her long hair was flying in the air. Her small face was like a blooming camellia, her legs were closed, her eyebrows were wrinkled, and her mouth was groaning indistinctly. A pair of jade arms and a pair of * *, she did not listen to any more. Her delicate body was soft and powerless to press on Ye Huang''s body. After looking at the fierce fight, she finally thought of her beautiful face, which was really beautiful She put her head on the chest of Ye Huang and panted. She was sweating and lying in his arms. From her soft body, she could see how crazy the battle she had just experienced. How intense. The words praising Ye Huang just now are almost the highest praise for men. The psychological comfort of Ye Huang is very comfortable. Seeing that an Suyan can''t bear the lashing any more, he hugs an Suyan and says love words quietly. An Suyan thinks Ye Huang is really a perfect man. At least he knows how to take care of girls. He won''t sleep after finishing his work. Sometimes Huang Ye''s physical strength is too much for Huang Ye''s strength. "Emperor, do you love me?" Two people and gently kiss a few times, an Su Yan Leng Bu Ding comes out such a sentence to let the leaf emperor some stupefied. Are women so stupid? The answer to this question is not very clear. Why do you have to answer it yourself. "I remember answering that question once." Ye Huang touched an Suyan''s pretty face with some helplessness. She looked like a little girl. Her skin made him wonder what she had grown up with, and whether she grew up with the best milk in the world. An Su Yan gently pouts up the small mouth, seems to act coquettishly way: "I want you to say it again, do you change heart, do not want to say." "No way." Ye huangpa''s a pat to an Su Yan''s buttocks, "after not allowed to say such words, you know, very boring." "Say it, say it." Ansu Yan really seldom shows such a little girl''s posture. To tell the truth, she doesn''t like to be coquettish, but ye Huang just likes to see her at the moment. "Good, good," I said Ye Huang was shaken by an Su Yan and couldn''t help it. He gently lowered his head and pecked at the corner of an Su Yan''s lips. Then he looked at an Suyan''s eyes and said, "I love you very much. I really love you." Hearing what she wanted to hear, an Suyan felt warm and warm, as if by the warm sunshine. Seeing ye Huang stop, she gently shook his arm and said, "go on, go on." "Yan Yan, I like you." "Su Yan, you are really beautiful. I love you so much." "Yan Yan, I like you so much, I want to rub you into the body." "Yan Yan, let''s not separate for the rest of our lives." "Sister Yan, I love you so much, I love you" Ye Huang said word by word, he said all the truth, true feelings. At the beginning, an Suyan listened carefully and nodded gently. Even though ye Huang''s every word was repeated many times later, an Suyan still listened to everything. Finally, she closed her eyes gently and carefully tasted the deep love of Ye Huang for her. Thanks to the fact that both of them have lovers, I''m afraid that even if one of the vulgar couples in the city has an emotional tone, the other will suddenly appear impatient, and then the atmosphere will be mixed up in a mess. Finally, the emotional person will be helpless and even lose his temper. Ye huangwang looked at an Suyan''s pretty face and said word by word. It took more than an hour. Suddenly, an Suyan snored softly. "Ah, Yan Yan, you are asleep." Ye Huang gently called two times. After confirming that an Suyan was asleep, he laid an Suyan flat on the bed. Just now, maybe because she was holding her, an Suyan''s posture was not quite right, which made her snore just now. Now as soon as her posture is put flat, the snore will disappear. She was so tired. even though ye Huang''s movements were very light, an Suyan, who was out of her warm arms, was still very sensitive. She woke up immediately. She tried to open her eyelids and said, "emperor, you haven''t slept yet." Look at her appearance, it is really possible to sleep at any time and anywhere. This kind of appearance of losing strength makes Ye Huang feel a little distressed. The leaf emperor took a towel, gently help ansu Yan wipe the body, and gently stroked the forehead of ansu Yan: "Yan Yan, you sleep, I''ll come to sleep immediately." With that, ye Huang ran to the washroom to set up the towel and jumped into bed.In less than a minute, ansu Yan fell into a deep sleep again. Ye Huang turns off the lamp and gently tightens the quilt for an Suyan. He also slips in and slowly closes his eyes for sleep. At this time, the quilt beside Ye Huang squirmed twice, and a small hand suddenly reached the waist of Ye Huang and gently held his waist. (Yan Yan) a warm stream suddenly appears in the heart of Ye Huang, which is really warm. This kind of heart to heart feeling can not be achieved by emotional plunder. Ye Huang also understands the difference between the two. He has such a strong ability and has not lost it. Otherwise, which beauty in the world can escape his palm and change it every day of his life A beautiful woman believes that he can do it, but he will not do that, because that is a waste of time, where there is now comfortable and happy. In the early morning of the next day, ye Huang woke up, and he could not sleep for almost two hours. Since he had the magic power, his life had been completely changed. He didn''t even need to sleep. If he didn''t really want to have a rest, he would not think of what it was like to sleep. his eyes were on an Suyan''s body Looking at an Suyan''s charming body, she felt infinite emotion in her heart. At this time, her hair was scattered and her dehydration was serious last night. However, her small face was still so gorgeous, and it was too tender to be touched. Her curved eyebrows, small nose, smooth and delicate cheeks, perfect cherry mouth, soft and sweet, smooth cheek, white and smooth, were matched with black and soft The shawl, long hair and delicate neck, beautiful and refined face and mature delicate body perfectly blend together, which makes people feel suffocating at first sight. After watching for a long time, ye Huang thought that an Suyan would feel thirsty after getting up, so he got out of bed and got a large glass of water. After drinking a few drinks, he went to the bedside. When she woke up, she could offer her hospitality. Back to the bed again, ye Huang gets into the bed and gently sniffs the body fragrance of an Suyan and looks at her face. Last night was really too tired, if Yan Yan''s sister went to bed normally, I''m afraid she couldn''t wake up at 10:00 a.m., and now it''s only 6:30. It''s hard not to stay like this. Ye Huang doesn''t want to stay like this. He gently stroked an Suyan''s small hand and repaired her body. By the way, she implanted a patch to restore her physical strength. I believe that she will recover her physical strength soon I woke up. After a meeting like this, an Su Yan turned over with her eyes closed, so that the leaf emperor could not go to see her beautiful face, and he sighed for a long time. Suddenly, ansu Yan''s voice came: "how, can''t see, began to depressed." Ye Huangyi Leng, did not expect an Su Yan to wake up early, he snapped to an Su Yan was under the buttocks: "good wow you, so you wake up early." An Suyan then turned around, put her arms around her, and said with a smile, "who said I woke up early, but only two or three minutes is OK" Ye Huang admitted that he was really unable to carry the beauty''s coquetry and gentleness in the face of beauty''s coquetry and gentleness after a while of laughing, an Suyan nestled in the arms of Ye Huang, smiling like a spring flower: "do you look good, do you like it?" Ye Huang naturally knew what she was talking about and said with a smile, "good looking, like it." With a smile, she hugged ansu Yan in her arms, tightly, in her arms. They stayed in bed until ten o''clock in the morning before they were ready to get up. "Oh, what are you doing?" An Su Yan is getting ready to get up, but ye Huang grabs the little hand and pulls it back. In an instant, she covers the quilt, and then she says. Ye Huang smilingly helped an Su Yan to smooth her hair and said, "I want to get up, but you have to promise me a condition." "Get up to have conditions, ansu Yan widened his eyes," I really convinced you, say it, what conditions. " Ye Huang, with a smile, looked at an Suyan and said, "I have a dream since I was a child. Today you can help me achieve it. I believe you are also willing to help my husband achieve this dream." An Su Yan gently frowned: "what husband''s husband''s, you did not go to the ancient times to play a circle, have what to say directly." Ye Huang hastily smoothed an Su Yan''s forehead, and then said, "old frown will be easy to age. My condition is that I will help you to groom for a while, OK?" "Groom, no problem." Say an Su Yan to rise again. "Oh, pull me again. You''re not finished." An Su Yan stretched out her hand and patted Ye Huang''s arm with a coquettish look on her face. Ye Huangdao: "you don''t understand what I mean." "What do you mean, once you say your surname clearly, don''t be so fussy, whether you are a man or not." An Suyan this words actually to the man is quite big harm, the man is most afraid to hear this sentence. "Hey hey, you can''t hurt me at all. You don''t have any power at all. Yesterday I don''t know who breathed and said," emperor, you are strong and strong. "Ye Huang said with a smile and learned the appearance of an Suyan''s words yesterday. An Su Yan looked at the appearance of Ye Huang and listened to his voice learning vividly. She immediately blushed and patted him on the shoulder: "you big bastard, big lecher, super lecheron, shameless. I''m so ashamed." And then suddenly stopped, like a card frame, "say, what do you want?"Ye Huang said with a smile, "I want to dress you. This is my dream since I was a child. I want to dress a beautiful woman once. How can I satisfy my wish?" "Ah." An Su Yan suddenly a Leng, she really did not think of Ye Huang can put forward such a request. It''s OK to let him wear clothes, but this guy is a lecher. If this guy starts to do something for a while, won''t he be able to get up all day? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. An Su Yan, who had made a final decision in her heart, turned her big eyes and said with a smile, "yes, but I want to go to WC now. Wait for me first. Can I come here right away?" He was ready to get up again. "Oh, you pull me again." an Suyan was coquettish and angry again. She rubbed her ankle. This time, ye Huangla''s strength was too strong, and her ankle hurt. Ye Huang was distressed to help her rub, and staring at an Su Yan: "do not lie in front of me, I am a universal lie detector." "Er" an Su Yan was speechless for a while. They pushed and pushed each other for a long time. At last, an Suyan still couldn''t stand ye Huang. She obediently asked him to help herself put on her clothes, put on her makeup, even combed her hair, and gently wiped light makeup on her face. "Ha ha, it''s like this to make up a girl. I''ve learned a lot." It can''t be said that ye Huang''s insight is too short. There are so many knowledge in the world. How can he understand every kind of knowledge thoroughly? At least he thinks that even if he can''t forget all the knowledge in the world, a thousand years is not enough for him to learn all the knowledge in the world. Ansu Yan said with a smile: "it''s nothing. When you put on heavy make-up, you can see a person''s skill. How about it? I''ll give you a chance to make up last time." After listening to this, the emperor''s eyes lit up: "good, good, no problem." Ansu Yan said with a smile: "but then I must invite a senior makeup artist, otherwise I don''t trust you. I''m afraid I can''t go out to meet people all day." "OK, no problem." Ye Huang agreed. Chapter 986.1 When ye Huang and an Suyan are flirting, Puhai is not calm. Xiahona and lanmuxi are basically not going to school together. There are people to transport them to and from school. Although Xia Li, her father, has a job, in order to make her daughter study well in high school, he takes her to school by motorcycle every day. Although she is more tired, she seeks peace of mind. After all, her daughter''s study is the most important. And Xia Hena did not live up to his expectations. Her academic performance is getting better and better. Judging from the current level, she may be admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University in the future. Such a good child, as long as she is a conscientious parent, will do her best to support her to go to school. And lanmuxi, since the incident happened in junior high school, the family has been afraid of her in her mouth, holding it in the palm of her hand for fear of falling, and almost all of them are responsive. In order to avoid such a thing happening again, Qiao Qinqin also pays special attention to her daughter''s emotional life. Fortunately, lanmuxi seems to have little contact with other boys except ye Huang, and his high school life is relatively dull. He has to stay with Xia Hena for meals, and has a shuttle bus from LAN Yuming school to and from school. There is no emotional hidden danger in the past. Of course, with the growing relationship between xiahuna and lanmuxi, the two of them will occasionally go out to have a meal or something. Such a weekly gathering has almost become a habit between them. In fact, both of them knew that their positions could hardly be changed. They would be accompanied by Ye Huang all his life, which means that they should be accompanied by each other all their lives. Their lifelong companionship is the feelings between sisters and flesh and blood. This is not true. The better Xia Hena and LAN Muxi will meet in Puhai New Times Square. They are going to have a drink in the center of the square. They will go to Puhai park for a visit later. Lanmuxi is quietly sitting on the sofa beside the square. She is wearing a long blue skirt and her long hair is tied into a bunch. She is dignified and elegant. She does not have the charming charm of later generations, but reveals a fresh and cool taste. All of a sudden, a cool breeze came, and the beautiful hair of blue Muxi was waving gently. At the moment, she was like an ice blue lotus in the wind, moving and quiet. It was really beautiful. Basically everything in her place became a foil, and she absorbed all the aura and color nearby. "Muxi." Far away, she called to lanmuxi. Blue Muxi gently raised his head and stroked the bangs in front of his forehead. He stood up with a smile and stretched out his hand: "Nana, coming." "I''ve kept you waiting." She''s a little sorry. Blue Muxi quickly waved his hand: "nothing, only 10 minutes, later don''t say sorry to me, or I will be angry." Xia Hena see blue Mu river this way, sweet smile way: "en, I know." The two sisters went to have a cold drink first. The decoration was pretty good. The two of them had eaten many cold drinks here. They were familiar with the boss here. Come in, led down to the second floor by the waiter. There is a private room where the two of them often sit. The sound insulation effect of the private room is good, and it can overlook the scenery of most of the square. I''m afraid that the poor Xiana can only save her pocket money for more than one month. LAN Muxi''s family background is much better, but LAN Yuming is determined to cultivate his daughter into a knowledgeable and reasonable lady. He is also extremely strict with her discipline, and he does not give much pocket money. In fact, ye Huang provided all the expenses for their daily life. Basically, ye Huang would give them some pocket money when they were lying down for more than 20 days. Although the amount was not large, it was much more than that given by their parents. It was enough for them to go out to eat, drink and go shopping. The two girls were very satisfied. Ye Huang also has considerations. Everyone has his own pride and self-esteem. He gives them a small amount of money, which is love, but if he gives more, he will hurt his self-esteem. So he would rather give less in batches than give too much at once. Therefore, the money that the two people came to bump into each other was basically sponsored by Ye Huang''s love. When they came here for cold drinks, it meant that ye Huang was always around them. Today, she wants an orange ice cup, while lanmuxi wants a Hami melon milkshake as usual. "Well, that''s not Xu Fuji. Why is he here?" Blue Muxi''s eyes are quite sharp. When I looked under the window just now, I suddenly saw Xu Fuji in a black windbreaker walking on the street. He looked very handsome. It''s really handsome. Xia Hena heard LAN Muxi say Xu Fuji, subconsciously looked down at the eye, it was really him. Xu Fu Ji''s face was relaxed and comfortable, his hands were in pockets, and his long windbreaker was wearing on his body. He was standing in the street humming a ditty. He was really handsome."He''s really handsome. I didn''t expect Nana was so charming that he attracted such boys to chase him." Lan Muxi said with a smile in her ear. After hearing this, shahona blushed. She quickly shook her head and said, "this can''t be nonsense. If the emperor hears it, it''s over. I really have nothing to do with him. I''ve tried to avoid him." "I know, I know. Hee hee, I''m not kidding. I didn''t say anything else." Blue Mu River see Xia He Na some flustered appearance, hastily pacify her, "we still want to see what Xu Fuji is going to do." "Yes." Xia Hanna nodded quickly. She didn''t pretend to be lofty like other girls. She didn''t even want to listen to other people''s information. She made herself very proud, just like the daughter of nine immortals. She really took Xu Fuji as an ordinary alumni, so there was no taboo. It was normal to see what people were doing. The body is not afraid of the shadow slanting, she did not do anything to worry about, there is nothing to be afraid of each other. I saw the sun gently sprinkle on Xu Fuji''s shoulder, cast a shadow behind him, accompanied by his humming song swaying around. It was very tasty, not the free and easy that those punks in the school could pretend to be, but another kind of clean and neat. "Hee hee, if he pursues other girls, I''m afraid those girls will immediately fall down under his jeans. They refuse so simply like you, and they don''t leave any room for each other." Blue Muxi gently took a mouthful of Hami melon milkshake in his hand, and said with a smile. Xia Hena seems to be used to the ridicule of lanmuxi, and no more excited, but said with a simple smile: "what I like, I love is the emperor, which is beyond doubt. No matter how excellent and infatuated Xu Fuji is, what does it matter, you say it is Muxi." "Well, I see." Blue Muxi nodded gently. Xu Fuji walked slowly, but he didn''t know that the goddess in his dream was sitting next to him. On the second floor, he was looking at himself. He was also a diligent and studious student. Today, he came to the times square to buy books from Xinhua bookstore. "Judging from his appearance, he must be going to Xinhua bookstore." LAN Muxi speculates. Shahona nodded gently: "it should be right." While they were drinking cold drinks and whispering, suddenly there was a huge roar, followed by a burst of hissing. Although xiahanna and lanmuxi were in the house, they felt that the house suddenly shook, just like an earthquake. "What''s going on?" Blue Mu River flustered asked. She pointed to the outside with a pale face: "that''s" I saw a big truck coming out from the receiving side and was running towards a little boy. It may be because the truck hit the roadside guardrail just now. The speed of the truck slowed down a lot, but it was still dangerous. Danger. Xia Hena and LAN Muxi are kind-hearted girls. They don''t want to see bloody. If they are by the boy''s side, I believe both of them will help. But it''s a pity that both of them are touching each other on the second floor. It''s too far away from the child to make any action at all. When they were numb and looked at the child''s truck with fear, a figure suddenly flashed by. In an instant, the little boy was thrown to the ground again and rolled several times in a row, and then stopped. The truck was originally installed with roadside guardrails, but it was a bit slow. Now it was loaded onto the stone pier inside the square, and finally stopped. Judging from the current situation, there should be no casualties, but the road surface was damaged greatly. "Who is that man?" She felt that the figure was familiar, but she didn''t know who it was. LAN Muxi held her breath and saw a boy in black walking out of the truck. She felt her throat dry: "it''s Xu Fuji." "It''s him." Shahona nodded gently. Xu Fuji doesn''t know what he has done is seen in the eyes of Xia Hena and LAN Muxi, the two major school flowers of his school. If he knew what he would think, he would be very happy. It''s a pity he didn''t know. All of a sudden, the second floor was quiet. The two girls stopped talking. They just looked at Xu Fuji downstairs. He said these things to the little boy with a smile. The little boy chuckled for a moment. After handing the little boy to his parents, Xu Fuji slapped the dust on his windbreaker and left the square step by step. Judging from his difficulty in walking, he must have sprained somewhere. Shahona looked at the disappeared figure of the street corner, some speechless. Lanmuxi looked at the thoughtful look of shahena, smiling and patting her shoulder, he said: "how, heartache, he still felt that he should not be so indifferent to him before." Xia Hena gently shook her head and looked at the blue Muxi with a smile: "if you, what would your reaction be?" "There is no response. How can I do it?" Blue Mu River light and easy to answer a way without hesitation. She nodded and said, "in fact, I think so."Blue Muxi face some strange: "no, you really think so." She looked left and again, as if to see her flaws. "He is really a hero, very brave." Shahona nodded with a smile, "but I do think so." "Well, all right." Blue Muxi nodded gently. After a day''s play, neither of them mentioned what they had seen just now, but how they should play, as if nothing had happened. Shahona walked on the broad road of the park and said in her heart: Yes, he is really handsome, and he is also a hero. After cleaning up, ye Huang and an Suyan went to eat breakfast under the hotel together. According to an Suyan''s words, breakfast must be eaten no matter how much you eat or how little you eat. It''s good for your health. During the breakfast, the two decided on the day''s itinerary. An Suyan originally meant to go to the gambling stone market with Ye Huang and earn some money. However, ye Huang firmly disagreed. He didn''t want to work, but wanted to have a seven day holiday with Yan Yan under the guise of work. After four days of hard work, she could finally have a play. However, an Suyan was still thinking about making money, which made Ye Huang a little depressed. Therefore, he insisted on going out to play and not to do anything to make money. The two men were arguing and discussing. During this period, the Ye emperor adopts the grinding scheme, and an Suyan takes on a business like appearance, while she is coquettish. Can an Suyan fight ye Huang? The final affirmative answer is no, no matter what. So an Suyan is defeated, defeated by the emperor Ye''s grinding skill. In the end, ye Huang and an Suyan reached a common agreement. Today, they will go out and have a good time. In the remaining day and a half, they will go to the gambling stone square to have a good tour to see if they can find any leaks. Ye Huang knows that this is an Suyan''s biggest concession. If you let it, you don''t need to gamble. It takes an hour or two to untie a stone. If you compress the time to gamble, you can''t make much money. Just when they were ready to go out, suddenly an Suyan received a phone call from the company. After hearing the phone call, an Suyan said to Ye Huang, "emperor, there is a small matter in the branch office here. I want to deal with it. You can go with me." "well, we still have some things to deal with. You can go to the company to work for a while, and then we can find a place to gather." There are a lot of things to clean up in the room. Ye Huang wants to go up and clean up the things. Ansu Yan nodded her head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take a taxi first." Ye Huang stepped forward and gently touched the crystal pear Earrings beside ansu Yan''s ear: "always with it." Ansu Yan smile way: "almost all have not taken down." "That''s good. Go." "Yes." After cleaning up the things, ye Huang stopped a taxi and drove out to the place of appointment. During this period, she received a phone call from an Suyan. An Suyan said that she would return to the hotel to change her clothes. The suit she was wearing in the morning was wet because of a glass of water. He had to go to the hotel to change his clothes. Obviously, ye Huang came a little earlier. In this case, ye Huang stood at the hotel On the street, waiting for an Suyan, of course, ye Huang would not miss such an opportunity, because, while waiting for someone else, he looked at those men and women in the street. After a while, ye Huang became bored. There were many beauties on the street, but they were just in the middle of the road. If you take one of the beauties around you, you can make these beauties look inferior. When you see the beauties on the street, you can''t help being proud and proud. You have only been reborn for two or three years now There are no less than 20 women, and these women, from all walks of life, and all of them are beautiful and charming. Walking on this street is absolutely the most eye-catching, no matter whether the elder sister or the younger sister, walking on this street is absolutely the most eye-catching. How can this feeling make the emperor ye not proud. When it was time to date, ye Huang was a little anxious, but suddenly, a beautiful woman appeared in his sight. The girl wore a white support shirt on her upper body and a mini tight breech pants on her lower body. The match made her look tall and attractive. After walking in the street, she was attracted by the beautiful girl To the side of countless men, it is and ye Huang dating an Suyan. Seeing ye Huang standing in the street looking around, an Suyan''s beautiful face that can be broken by a finger shows a little joy. At the moment, he quickly walks towards the Ye Huang. After seeing that an Suyan walks up, the jade girl peak, which is holding up the white sports shirt under the white sports shirt, trembles slightly, Through the white sweatshirt, ye Huang seems to be able to clearly see the rhythm of skin movement on the jade girl peak. And the hip lifting tights, at this time the effect is also heartily displayed, that tight pants tightly wrapped between an Suyan''s legs, formed an inverted triangle between her legs, the most easily let people think of the female surname, heartily outline out, see the appearance of the inverted triangle, it is not difficult to guess how plump ansu Yan''s legs should be How fat.Yan Yan, who is not afraid of the bad face of the wolf, is not afraid of the bad face of the wolf You can afford to be seduced by beautiful women. Chapter 986.2 ¡± an Suyan''s pretty face was slightly red, her big eyes were watery and her eyes were white. "You see what you said, you can withstand the temptation of beautiful women. I think you are the most vulnerable to the temptation of beautiful women." When talking about this, an Suyan thought of what was the same. Her pretty face, which could be broken by a finger, was more ruddy, which added a bit of charm to this beautiful young woman. Chapter 987 Ye Huang knew that ansu Yan must have thought of the war last night and would have said such words and would have blushed. However, ye Huang''s face is too thick. After hearing an Suyan''s words, he did not feel embarrassed, but rather a little proud: "sister Yan, I see what you said, I''m absolutely a gentleman. I don''t need to take an examination of the school, your bosom There is no reason to doubt. " Seeing ye Huang''s bad appearance, an Suyan can''t help but stare at Ye Huang. But an Suyan also knows that she takes the initiative to date Ye Huang. If she entangles with Ye Huang on this issue, she can''t get the upper hand. At present, an Suyan turns her eyes and says, "Emperor, where can we go?" Ye Huang smiles: "Yan Yan, since you have decided to go shopping, as long as you don''t go to places like gambling stones, where do you want to go, we''ll go there. I''m going to be a flower protector for you for a day, so that you can enjoy your man''s love." An Su Yan looked at Ye Huang. After seeing ye Huang''s face and looking at herself sincerely, she knew that ye Huang was not joking with herself. In a pair of watery big eyes, she felt a little more happy. In this case, an Suyan pretended to think for a while, and then said to Ye Huang: "emperor, I think it''s better to do this. In the morning, you accompany me to go shopping, and at noon Let''s go to the revolving restaurant and have something to eat. What do you think? " When ye Huang heard an Suyan say this, he was stunned. Looking at an Su Yan''s broken face, he said: "sister Yan Yan, there are arrangements in the morning and at noon. What are we going to do in the afternoon? Can''t we go back to the hotel in the afternoon." With this, ye Huang looked at the plump and plump meat bun between an Suyan''s legs tightly wrapped in tights. The implication is self-evident. Seeing the appearance of Ye Huang, an Suyan stamped her feet: "good, emperor, what you said, I only arranged for the morning and noon, afternoon And the evening is not meant to be left to you. " However, an Suyan''s words also seemed to give ye Huang a hint. Ye Huang''s bad smile, looking at an Su Yan''s broken face, somehow, an Suyan''s big, watery eyes, and ye Huang''s eyes made her face red and her head low It went down. Seeing an Suyan''s appearance, ye Huang''s body moved, and he came to an Suyan''s side. Suddenly, a faint fragrance with the body fragrance of a young woman''s body rushed into the nose of Ye Huang. Suddenly, ye Huang stretched out his hand and pulled up an Su Yan''s slender hand. His mouth also said in a soft voice: "OK, sister Yan Yan, in the morning, I will give me to you, and in the afternoon and in the evening Yes, you have to give it to me. We have a deal. By the way, you want to go shopping. What should we buy? Let''s go together. Now I really hope the morning time will pass quickly, so that I can take the initiative. " Naturally, an Suyan could hear the ambiguous meaning in Ye Huang''s tone. However, she did not object to Ye Huang''s holding his soft and delicate hand in his hand. After hearing this, an Suyan whispered: "emperor, I accidentally spilled a glass of water when I went to work just now, and my clothes got wet. When I went back to the hotel, I suddenly found that My clothes are so poor that I don''t have any clothes. Anyway, it took only three days to endure. The key problem is that after I changed my underwear, I didn''t have underwear. Underwear has to be changed every day. So, I, I want to buy some underwear. Would you like to accompany me? " Ye Huang was slightly stunned, but immediately he was ecstatic: "yes, why not? I haven''t accompanied a girl to buy underwear. I just don''t know, sister Yan Yan, are you willing to let me be present when I try on underwear." While saying this, ye Huang looked at an Suyan''s pair of plump and full of bullet surnames under the tightly wrapped jacket of an Suyan. When she saw an Suyan''s Jade Maiden peak, she breathed a little bit with Ye Huang''s eyes moving, and ye Huang''s heart couldn''t help but move: "why does sister Yan Yan want me to accompany her to buy underwear? Does she want to have a better time with them? Otherwise, buying underwear like this is usually for women and women, Even if there is a real lack of underwear to wear, it''s OK to buy it by yourself. As a young woman, she is not afraid to give people jokes when she pulls a man like me to buy underwear. " Thinking of this, ye Huang''s heart pounded up. In this case, ye Huang put a little effort on his hand, and only heard an Suyan whine. A soft body leaned against Ye Huang''s arms, raised his head and looked at Ye Huang. However, an Suyan did not speak, but showed some inexplicable magic color in his big eyes. Seeing an Suyan like this, ye Huang implicitly confirmed his idea, and he became more daring. In this case, he put his arm around an Suyan''s slender waist, and a head also got close to an Suyan''s ear, and said softly: "sister Yan Yan, go ahead, there seems to be a boutique underwear store in front of you. You can hear it when you pass by Lord, she should be Chinese. All of them are Chinese. Let''s go there and have a look. "While talking, ye Huang smelled the fragrance of ansuyan''s delicate hair. For a moment, he started to play a prank, and he couldn''t help blowing a breath of heat towards the earlobe of ansuyan. An Suyan exclaimed, and her eyes were full of anger and anger. Ye Huang''s eyes were white. It seemed that ye Huang was so frivolous on the street. However, she did not resist Ye Huang''s action. Her body became more and more tight. At this time, ye Huang felt that an Suyan folded a pair of plump and full of bullet surnamed Jade Maiden peaks , has been slightly pasted on his left chest, that kind of soft and playing surname feeling, let Ye Huang''s heart not from a tiny swing. In fact, an Suyan also considered that when she was in China, the time they spent alone with each other was very little, and there were so many women around Ye Huang, and her share of time was getting less and less. Now it''s hard to have the time of two people alone. She must cherish it, so she changed into a clean, tidy and attractive dress. In fact, she was the same last night With this kind of mind, she knew that she could not escape from the palm of Ye Huang. As for the resistance and unwillingness shown by her, she was also in order to increase the sentiment. This kind of thing is not only for ye Huang to think of. An Suyan has lived for so many years, and has seen many romantic dramas, so she can learn and use them flexibly. Life is like this. If you look for sentiment when you are not emotional, you will find that you are much happier. This feeling is actually very wonderful. As if tacit, they walked toward the boutique underwear store mentioned by Ye Huang. Along the way, ye Huangwen smelled the faint fragrance of a girl''s unique body from an Suyan''s body, and felt the wonderful stimulation of a pair of plump and firm Jade Maiden peaks rubbing on their chests with the walking posture I can''t help but blossom. Although it''s on the street, after feeling the beauty''s fragrance, the blood of Ye Huang''s body began to gather towards some part of his body. An Suyan leans on the chest full of male surname breath of Ye Huang. In addition, she feels the strength of Ye Huang''s hand and tightly hugs her waist. The fiery feeling makes an Suyan''s heart full. Instead of feeling that ye Huang''s bad teasing makes her angry, she sometimes remembers the scene of a fierce battle between them Curtain, always eye is higher than the top of ansu Yan, in thinking of Ye Huang, psychological state is so small woman. Today, let Ye Huang embrace her in her arms. An Suyan feels a kind of sweetness in her arms. She thinks of Ye Huang''s hand and her bold provocation last night. An Suyan gets flustered. Her heart is pounding. She thinks of Ye Huang''s affectionate eyes and burning eyes when she talks with herself last night The sky suddenly became bright. Although he was walking on the main street, ye Huang felt that an Suyan was more open than yesterday, and his courage also increased. In this case, ye Huang''s hand, which was originally held on an Suyan''s slender waist, was slowly sliding downward, facing an Suyan''s plump and full of surname elastic farts under the tight package of tight pants It''s going up. As he stretched out his hand, ye Huang looked at an Su Yan''s broken face with the corner of his eye. When he saw that ansu Yan didn''t seem to care about his actions, he reached the edge of ansuyan''s big buttocks with a flexible stretch of his hand, where he gently stroked up and teased ansuyan''s sensitive body. An Su Yan naturally didn''t think that ye Huang was so bold. He touched his buttocks on the street. With her heart beating, an Suyan could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. However, she could not resist at all. Instead, there was a kind of faint excitement inside. In this case, an Suyan did not seem to notice that ye huangzheng was being released In his anti big buttocks on the hands of the same, still nestled in the arms of Ye Huang, slowly toward the boutique underwear shop in the past. After that, when an Suyan recalled this scene, she knew why she was so obedient to Ye Huang. Last night, the audacity and wildness of Ye Huang made an Suyan feel a kind of strange stimulation. Under that stimulation, an Suyan''s mind was also active. In any case, it was two people''s time. What was she afraid of? These days, she could not escape from ye Huang The devil''s paw, let''s have a good time with him. After this decision, an Suyan became bolder and no longer kept the reserve of last night. In fact, she still wanted to taste the thrill of Ye Huang''s boldness when she was with Ye Huang. An Su Yan only felt that ye Huang''s big hand was more and more bold. She not only put it on the edge of her own buttocks, but also slid towards the center of her buttocks, and her heart pounded up. But on the street, if she refused Ye Huang blatantly, it would hurt his self-esteem. Therefore, an Suyan felt the leaf emperor''s After the intention, not from the fold big buttocks straightened out, to express their dissatisfaction with the Ye Huang''s action. Ye Huang doesn''t know what an Suyan is thinking. After feeling an Suyan''s buttocks moving on his own hand, he thinks that an Suyan''s sensitive girl''s body can''t stand his teasing, so he actively cooperates with him. Under a moment of excitement, ye Huang can''t help but feel on an Suyan''s beautiful buttocks under the package of tight trousers I took a shot.All of a sudden, ye Huang felt that the muscles on an Suyan''s buttocks were shaking. The same kind of soft and warm feeling echoed in Ye Huang''s hands and rushed into the heart of Ye Huang. When ye Huang enjoyed this wonderful feeling, he didn''t expect that an Suyan suddenly broke away from his own folded arms and walked forward quickly. Only then did ye Huang realize that he had just realized the wrong intention of an Suyan, and her actions had already made her a little angry. In this case, ye Huang quickly approached an Suyan, who was walking fast forward. He also said in a hurry: "sister Yan, I''m sorry, don''t be angry, OK? You''re really beautiful, so I''m sorry For a while, I can''t help it. I''m sorry to offend you. Don''t be angry After hearing the emperor leaf''s pace, I felt that the emperor''s leaf didn''t really care about you when he looked around the street, but he didn''t really care about it Yes, but, but you, you are too disrespectful and disrespectful to me in the street. " When an Suyan said this, there was not a trace of anger on a pretty person who could be broken with a flick of a finger. However, the clever Ye Huang suddenly heard the implication of an Suyan and couldn''t touch her in the big class. Then, in other places, when they were alone, it was OK. Thinking of these, ye Huang couldn''t help but smile in his heart Vaguely guessed her complicated mind. At present, ye Huang is not entangled with an Suyan in this matter. Instead, he talks and laughs with ansuyan in a soft voice while walking. Under the humorous and witty language of Ye Huang, an Suyan quickly forgets the unhappiness just happened to one side, and talks and laughs with Ye Huang. What makes an Suyan a little lost is that she walks into the boutique underwear Shop, ye Huang also did not like just like that, take the initiative to take his arms again. Into the store, a young woman like man took the initiative to meet up, to Ye Huang and an Su Yan smile: "Hello, I''m the manager here, excuse me, what can I do for you?" Ye Huang saw that although the young woman was not as beautiful as an Suyan, she was also in the middle of the world. Especially the red one-piece dress with silk on her body made the young woman look more charming and surnamed. Seeing these, ye Huang''s eyes were not so bright. He couldn''t help looking at the young woman. The gusts of the fragrance of the female came out from the young woman''s plump and strong jade girl peak. Ye Huang''s heart sighed that the female shopkeeper was really beautiful, and her beauty could be regarded as one in a hundred. While ye Huang was thinking, the voice of the young woman came over: "Miss, look, you have such a good figure. If you put on this pair of underwear with hip lifting effect, your buttocks will look stronger and warped, and will give you more aesthetic feeling. Your boyfriend will certainly like the way you wear these underpants. How about, miss It''s not as good as action. What''s more, we have 20% discount on underwear here. It''s very cost-effective to buy now. " When ye Huang heard this, he couldn''t help smiling. He looked at the white silk Lei underpants in the hands of the young woman. He imagined what kind of effect it would be if the white underwear were put on this beautiful young woman. "emperor, look, if this underwear is worn on me, it will look good." Maybe it was just said that ye Huangyi Tong, an Suyan felt a little sad, so in this case, an Suyan asked ye huanglai with some moves. Although asking such a question in front of a young woman made an Suyan feel very shy, she still asked such a question. When ye Huang heard an Suyan say this, he couldn''t help looking at an Suyan. At this time, the rest of the corner of Ye Huang''s eyes saw that the young woman seemed to be interested in an Suyan''s questions. She was looking at herself. In the eyes of the young woman, although the handsome man in front of her was fascinated by color, how could the research on underwear be like herself Therefore, she wants to see how ye Huang answers an Suyan''s words. Chapter 988.1 However, the young woman is wrong. Although Ye Huang has no research on underwear, he is an old hand in reading countless women''s flowers. Besides, he has the insight of later generations. In the future, those boring people will show their bodies on the Internet. Ye Huang often looks at the kind of pictures that do not miss the point. Therefore, he has more research on this kind of clothes. It is a good saying that he has never seen a pig running or a pig Walking is not, no matter what, all kinds of beautiful women, all kinds of beautiful women wear colorful underwear, ye Huang can see much more, over time, ye Huang''s natural hair underwear also has a certain understanding, and now young women look at themselves, also let Ye Huang more want to buy their own, on the one hand, shock this beautiful young woman, second, when talking about underwear fold, you can also To say some ambiguous words, to stimulate the young woman. At present, ye Huangqing raised his voice and said: "sister Yan Yan, I don''t think this underwear is suitable for you. You can see that your buttocks are very strong and very warped. Therefore, you don''t need this underwear to lift buttocks. From your body, I know that you should buy a flat angle underpants, because of the characteristics of your profession, when the weather is hot, you should buy a pair of flat angle underpants They are wearing short skirts. If you wear these briefs, it is easy to form marks on the buttocks, which will affect the beauty of your buttocks. If you look at this manager, her underwear is just right. You can see that she is wearing a silk skirt, but I believe that as long as the manager turns around, you can''t see the trace of her buttock underwear. " As he said this, ye Huang looked at the beautiful young woman. When she heard this, she was on fire and agreed with him. However, he turned the topic to himself and asked him to turn around to let an Suyan see the effect of her underwear. She could break a finger Her pretty face turned red. When an Suyan heard this, she couldn''t help beating her heart. Ye Huang asked the beautiful young woman to show her buttocks. This requirement was really a bit excessive. But sister Xiaoyan just thought about ye Huang and said it in order to prove that his statement was correct. She didn''t think about anything else. If she knew, ye Huang just took this opportunity, So that they have no scruples to appreciate the appearance of the young woman''s beautiful buttocks, I do not know how to feel, will fly a foot, will ye Huang to kick out of the door. Seeing that the young woman was looking at himself, the waves of light flowing in her big eyes filled with water, and with a sense of provocation, he couldn''t help shaking his heart. However, if he retreated at this time, it would not prove that he had an ulterior motive for the request he had just put forward. In this case, he turned a blind eye to the young woman''s gaze, Instead, she turned her head and looked at an Suyan: "sister Yan, don''t worry, I won''t cheat you. When the manager turns around, you will know how correct I said." When the young lady manager heard Ye Huang say this, she did not know what she thought. She bit her lip and thought for a while, then she suddenly turned around and turned her big buttocks under the package of a big red silk dress to Ye Huang and an Suyan, and slightly cocked up. She also said in a soft voice: "this young lady, you really can''t see it My boyfriend is very insightful. He has unique opinions on the research of underpants. He is right. Look, if I wear such a thin skirt, if I wear briefs, it will be printed on the skirt, but now nothing is printed. Do you know what it is for? " When an Suyan heard the beautiful young woman''s question, she was slightly stunned, but she couldn''t answer. However, ye Huang''s voice rang. While looking at the beautiful outline of the young woman''s big buttocks, she felt the wonderful feeling when she was pasted on it. Ye Huang talked in a leisurely way: "sister Yan Yan, in fact, it''s very simple. Look, the manager''s butt is so big and so fat If you are wearing briefs, you will definitely put out the imprint. But now we can''t see the mark at all. Do you know what this is for? In fact, the truth is very simple. Either, the manager is wearing boxer underwear or Dingzi pants as I just mentioned, or she doesn''t wear underpants at all. " Hearing what ye Huang said in his mouth that he didn''t wear underwear at all, the beautiful young woman''s body was obviously shocked for a moment. Immediately, the young woman turned her head and looked at Ye Huang. A pair of watery eyes showed a somewhat complicated look. In that look, there was a little surprise, a little excitement, and a bit of shame. Although the beautiful young woman was deliberately suppressed there, ye Huang, who was paying attention to every move of the beautiful young woman at any time, still observed it. After seeing the young woman''s look, he couldn''t help but feel a little happy: "it seems that this young woman really has a surname. People come and go all day in the shop, and they don''t even wear brassiere and underpants..." Ye Huang''s heart is bad, God''s eyes open at will, but only see a little invisible male surname breath in the young woman''s body, such a result is quite surprised Ye Huang. Almost close to the virgin woman, look at her like this, just at the age of women''s most familiar beauty, this It''s really strange In fact, ye Huang misunderstood the beautiful young women, because this is a boutique underwear store with a female surname. Naturally, 99% of the women''s surnames come in. Even if a man comes in, he will be embarrassed. He will only stand at the door or sit there to rest, and he will not go deep into the shop. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for young women to dress like this, If everyone is like Ye Huang, after entering the store, they will go deep into it and discuss underwear with young women. Even if it is to kill this beautiful young woman, she dare not not wear underwear and bra.Ye Huang looked at the young woman carefully. Suddenly, I felt a familiar feeling in his heart. She looked like a person, but who was this person. The emperor of Ye frowned and could not think of it. Ye Huang looked at the young woman: "how, manager, what I said is not wrong." When discussing with men whether underwear is suitable or not, the young woman manager blushed, but she couldn''t help answering Ye Huang''s question. In this case, the young woman had to blush and nod her head, which was in agreement with Ye Huang''s statement. Seeing the shy appearance of the beautiful young woman, ye Huang gave a bad smile. In this case, ye Huang turned to an Suyan and said, "sister Yan Yan, I have a look. This one, this one, and this one are all suitable for you. You can take these underwear and try it. No, I''ll help you with your advice. What do you think?" While saying, ye Huang took down five or six underwear and underwear, took an Suyan''s hand, and walked to the innermost fitting room. Seeing ye Huang so boldly holding his hand and going into the fitting room to try on underwear and underwear with himself, an Suyan''s pretty face that can be broken with a finger turned slightly red, and her hand shrank, and her mouth whispered: "emperor, what do you say? How can you follow me into the fitting room? Manager, look, can I try these clothes?" While saying, an Su Yan looked at the beautiful young woman. The young woman nodded: "yes, of course, miss. The fitting room is over there. You can try these underwear one by one to see the effect of wearing. When you think it is suitable, you can call me again. I will help you to advise." Beautiful young woman heard an Su Yan said this, quickly agreed to get up, because think that there will be business to make, the young woman''s a finger can be broken face, also become more enthusiastic up. When an Suyan heard that the young woman manager had agreed to her request, she was very pleased with her pretty face. At present, she took the underwear from the hand of Ye Huang and walked towards the direction of the fitting room. Halfway through, an Suyan suddenly remembered what was the same. She turned to the young woman and said, "manager, you should take good care of him, can you Don''t let him come, this man, this man is really good and bad. " Speaking of this, an Suyan and thought of what is the same, a snap can break a pretty face slightly red, in the beautiful young woman''s affirmative reply, an Suyan dare not and ye Huang''s eyes, quickly walked into the fitting room, an Suyan thought, ye Huang''s initiative to let himself try on underwear, actually did not have any good intentions, just want to take advantage of oneself When she tried on the clothes, she peeped at her own spring festival. So, after realizing this, an Suyan stopped her body and said such words to the beautiful young woman. After listening to an Suyan''s words, ye Huang is a little helpless. Combined with the scene just happened in the street, ye Huang finally knows that an Suyan is in front of outsiders, but he doesn''t want to be too intimate with himself. An Suyan went to the fitting room. Ye Huang was a bit bored. Looking around, there were some underwear for women, fresh, charming, seductive, mysterious and fascinating. For men, this is heaven. Ye Huang looked at the young woman manager with a smile: "manager, look, my girlfriend has also gone into the fitting room, and I''m free. Why don''t you guide me to visit your shop, so that I won''t be bored." The manager of the young woman is very red. She has never seen such a generous man since she opened the shop. Generally, when a man comes here, he is at a loss, blushing with shame, or even afraid to enter the shop. I didn''t expect a man who asked her to introduce her underwear today. What should she do? With the gradual approach of Ye Huang, the breath of male surname came out from ye Huang''s body, stimulating her nerves. Suddenly, the young woman''s heart was filled with shame, and her head was lowered, which made her look very provocative, See ye Huang, an old hand in the flowers, is more or less excited. Seeing that the young woman didn''t answer her own words, she just lowered her head. Ye Huang then said, "manager, look at you. I''m not as generous as I am. I just let you take me to see my underwear and underwear. I don''t do anything else. What are you nervous about?" The young woman manager pursed her lips and nodded gently: "Sir, you don''t want to go shopping. I''ll take you to have a look." With the young woman manager walking between the charming underwear racks, ye Huang looked at her and said with a smile: "I can see that you are Chinese. Why do you want to develop in Myanmar? The economic situation here is not comparable to our own country." Talking about the love of hometown, the young woman manager and ye Huang couldn''t help feeling closer. She sighed and said: "no way, I can''t go back." Ye Huang doubts: "Oh, why." The young woman manager stopped talking, shaking her head slightly and did not want to speak. Ye Huang sighed: "we are all fellow countrymen. We should be regarded as relatives in foreign countries. We can''t even complain. You can see that you are very bitter in your heart." Nonsense, in the eyes of the God of Ye Huang, whose mind can not be seen.Ye Huang''s words seemed to have magic. The young woman manager who was originally close to her heart was shocked. For some reason, she suddenly wanted to talk about the accumulated pain in her heart for so many years. Her face full of love for spring showed a touch of sad sadness: "in the early years, my family was suffering, my parents were seriously ill, and my family was even worse. Later, I met a rich Burmese man and he took a fancy to me She is willing to give me a large amount of money to support my family on the condition that I come here to be his mistress I came to Myanmar and I was not familiar with the place of my life. Later, he died. I became a black family. I could not even prove that I was a Chinese. I had to accept help here. If the female owner of this underwear shop didn''t feel sorry for me and let me be a manager here, I would hardly have imagined me What will I look like now... " In fact, ye Huanggang just spoke, using a bit of genuine Qi, with the power to attract people''s soul. The young woman''s constitution is weak, and her heart is low. She can''t help but say what she says in her heart. After listening to the young woman''s words, ye Huang frowned slightly: "is that rich man very old?" If it''s not very old, it''s just that the ability is too poor. Otherwise, how can the male surname breath in such a beautiful young woman''s body be so weak, just like the state after the Virgin was broken. The young woman nodded: "when I married, he was 60 years old..." The young woman didn''t pay attention to Ye Huang''s face. She was staring at all kinds of underwear around her. She was stunned. A cold hand stretched out and seized her hand. The young woman''s body became soft. She turned around. Some pitifully looked at Ye Huang and said in her mouth, "sir, what do you want to do?" Beautiful young woman, feel Ye Huang''s hand holding her hand is so hard, so rough, let people have a feeling of being violated, but it is also such strong hands that make the beautiful young woman feel that she is unable to resist, and does not want to resist. In this case, the young woman stopped her body and murmured: "Sir, do you want to What are you looking at? I''ll accompany you to see it. Please, please don''t, don''t treat me like this, OK Looking at the young woman''s watery eyes, ye Huang suddenly felt a sense of compassion. In this case, he slowly got close to the beautiful young lady and said in a soft voice, "manager, you have a familiar taste. I like it very much. I think I am I like you. " Young woman manager''s body has a person''s shadow, the leaf emperor thought for a long time, finally remembered that familiar feeling is whose. Lin Chun. It has to be said that although the relationship between Ye Huang and Lin Chun is just a brother-in-law relationship, with the rapid increase of time, the emperor Ye gradually fell in love with this unusual "elder sister". But because there is Xiao qiuruo between them, so Ye Huang can only hide the love in his heart. But today, in a foreign country, I met a person who had the same feeling as Lin Chun. He was really similar. He felt that the young woman manager and Lin Chun were very similar. Maybe they were slightly different in appearance, but they were almost identical in temperament The young woman manager''s face turned red. She turned away and said: "please respect yourself, sir." "If I said, I can take you back to your hometown. I don''t have to live in a foreign country or worry about food and clothing. Would you like to Ye Huang knew the desire of the young woman''s heart. Naturally, he could see the blood and hit the young woman''s soft rib. He was not worried that he could not achieve his goal. The young woman manager''s delicate body was shocked, and her pale face was ruddy: "you, are you telling me the truth?" Ye Huang smiles: "absolutely true." Ye Huang''s eyes were burning, and the young woman seemed to think of something, and her face became more red. Ye Huang laughed: "of course, there is only one condition, that is, after you return home, you will follow me." His meaning is very clear, young woman Jiao body a shock, "how to choose, you decide." Ye Huang has 80% confidence, because the young woman''s heart is so hot, blazing. "Emperor, look at this dress I''m wearing. Eh, boss, where has the emperor gone? He was just outside." Just when the beautiful young woman makes some of Ye Huang''s actions out of her mind, a crisp voice rings. However, an Suyan has already changed her underwear and drilled her head out of the door. It seems that she wants Ye Huang to give her advice. How can the beautiful young woman think that an Su Yan suddenly gives herself such a move? At the moment, her body is slightly stiff, but the beautiful young woman''s hair is actually a well-informed person, and she soon calms down. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Yan Yan, I''ll be right there." Then he whispered to the young woman manager, "give you time to think about it, and you can yourself Chapter 988.2 To decide, you just need to know that it is a very simple thing for me to bring you back to China. " Chapter 989 "I No.... " Beautiful young woman said this with a trace of tremor in the tone, obviously, ye Huang''s girlfriend is inside changing clothes, and ye Huang is there to tease himself, such stimulation, beautiful young woman''s heart rippled with a strange feeling. "Don''t give me an answer in such a hurry. Think about it carefully. Besides, are you really ready to live in this foreign country for a lifetime? Follow me. There''s nothing wrong with following me." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, a touch of red flew on the beautiful young woman''s pretty face, making the beautiful young woman look more beautiful and moving. However, ye Huang was so excited that he patted the young woman manager''s buttocks, and saw her buttocks trembling, tender, mellow, warped and beautiful. Ye Huang turned and left smartly and went to the fitting room. For a long time, ye Huang and an Suyan came out of the fitting room. The young woman manager could see that an Suyan was flushed and what they had done in the fitting room. Thinking of this, the young woman manager flushed and her legs softened. Ye Huang went to the young woman manager and asked in a low voice: "how about it? Would you like to go? You will find that this is a wise choice." From the angle of the young woman and ye Huang, an Su Yan in the lower part of the body can''t be seen. Ye Huang''s hand is stroking on the young woman''s buttocks. The young woman manager trembled and her neck flushed. After a long time, she whispered: "take me away I''m going home. " She really wanted to go home. She was so homesick. Between Ye Huang and the young woman manager, an Suyan naturally did not know. After selecting a few underwear that they both liked, she paid for it, and they walked out of the underwear store. "Emperor, now that I have bought my clothes, would you like to accompany me to fitness?" An Su Yan holds Ye Huang''s arm, and the little bird follows the person''s way. Ye Huang is slightly stunned and looks at an Suyan. Originally, ye Huang thought that he would open a room with her after she bought clothes. Now that she has bought clothes, should the following things be opened. Ye Huang is thinking about how to tell ansu Yan, but he didn''t expect that ansu Yan actually put forward this request. If you really go to the gym, your wish will be lost. Therefore, ye Huang looks at an Suyan with that kind of slightly lost eyes: "sister Yan Yan, don''t go. We''ve been wandering for a day and we''re very tired. Let''s open a room to have a rest and have some food. What do you think?" Smelling the fragrance of a young girl on an Suyan''s body, the leaf emperor can''t help but reveal his ambition. An Suyan can naturally hear what ye Huang said by opening a room from the expression of Ye Huang''s words. A beautiful face that can be broken with a flick of one''s fingers turned slightly red, and gently twisted her body, making her a pair of plump and full of bullet surnames under the tightly wrapped jacket rubbed on ye Huang''s arm, which made Ye Huang''s heart burst again After ape Yima, an Suyan slowly said: "emperor, you''d better accompany me. You know, I haven''t been exercising for a long time in order to keep fit. If I go on like this, my figure will be out of shape. Please, will you accompany me to go there? Moreover, the gym is ours, our company''s own, and now, there is almost no one." Speaking of this, an Suyan with think of what is the same, a snapping finger can be broken face become more red up, who is the leaf emperor ah, looking at an Suyan bashful appearance, and heard her say this, can not help but slightly a happy, in the heart secretly said a tie, immediately answer down, so, two people stopped a taxi, toward an Suyan said fitness The room rushed over to see it. As an Suyan said, there was no one in it. Looking at an Suyan''s beautiful young girl''s body, ye Huang''s heart gave a bad smile: "this place is really good, only I and sister Yan Yan, haha." After changing their clothes, the two people came out. Ye Huang saw that an Suyan was wearing a red one-piece fitness suit. The clothes were tightly stretched on an Suyan''s body, which made an Suyan''s body with a sense of surname unfolded in the eyes of Ye Huang. An Suyan''s chest had a pair of full peaks under the tight package of the fitness clothes, and they were ready to appear The thin gym clothes were torn to pieces. The two towering peaks between the * *, appears to be so deep and charming, and fitness clothes are also tightly wrapped between an Suyan''s legs, so that the flat abdomen and the slightly raised outline between the legs are heartily displayed in the eyes of Ye Huang. Moreover, the wonderful * * of ansuyan under the clothing package gives Ye Huang a bigger one The space of imagination. Seeing this, ye Huang becomes ready to move. An Suyan sees that ye Huang''s confused eyes are constantly sweeping around her body. Her face is red, and her expression is a little bit shy. The shy appearance makes the heart of Ye Huang irresistible. Ye Huang goes to an Suyan and says to an Suyan: "sister Yan Yan, you can''t help but let her I accompany you to exercise, but I''m not asked to stand here. " Speaking of this, ye Huang''s hand gently touched an Su Yan''s rich buttocks intentionally or unintentionally. An Su Yan''s heart swung, and she couldn''t help wriggling her body. She said in a sweet voice, "the emperor, if you don''t come, you will know how to bully me."With that, he took Ye Huang''s hand and came to the gym. Walking into the gym, an Suyan looked at Ye Huang and said to him, "emperor, look at you. You are keeping such a good figure. You must also train your body regularly. Tell me, what''s your secret in training? Teach me, let me learn it well." Ye Huang looked around. In the empty gymnasium, he and an Suyan were two people, while the service staff outside were chatting. The brown glass made the outside people unable to see inside, while the people inside could clearly see everything outside. In this case, ye Huang looked at an Suyan, waved, and said, "come here, I''ll check it for you, and then decide what kind of equipment you''ll start with." When an Suyan saw the appearance of the emperor, some of them doubted the letter. However, a plump body moved closer to the emperor and approached him. She asked, "emperor, is it true or false?" As anshuyan approached him slowly, ye Huang felt the fragrant wind coming out from his delicate body and rushed into his nose. When he smelled the good smell, his heart was pounding. He looked at the towering peaks of an Suyan and replied casually, "of course, it''s true. You believe me That''s right. You can see my figure. It''s not the result of long-term training. I promise that after I show you, you will get twice the result with half the effort While speaking, an Suyan has come to Ye Huang''s side. Ye Huangyan reaches out his hand and grabs a gentle hand of an Suyan. After looking over and over in his hand for a few times, he moves secretly. An Suyan''s hand is hot, and an incomparably comfortable feeling comes from his hand, which makes an Suyan almost groan out. In this case, ansu Yan can''t help but groan Yan suddenly full of confidence in the Ye Huang, ye Huang in a trial of an Su Yan''s body, can not help but slightly frown, an Su Yan''s heart a tight, quickly asked: "emperor, how about." Ye Huang sighed: "sister Yan Yan, your body is still healthy, but the muscles are not easy to say. Although you often exercise the body, but there is no rhythm, and the practice is not scientific. Therefore, your body''s skin has been a little relaxed, but it''s OK, as long as you stick to it now, you can still maintain the beauty now." Hearing Ye Huang''s words, an Su Yan''s heart was secretly happy. Although Ye Huang was just talking nonsense, ansu Yan naturally believed ten percent of Ye Huang''s words because he had his own heart. Therefore, an Suyan couldn''t help flashing a pair of beautiful eyes and asked Ye Huangdao nervously: "emperor, tell me how to achieve the best effect." Seeing an Suyan''s appearance, ye Huang almost broke his belly with laughter. In fact, ye Huang didn''t know anything about fitness. He had never eaten pork, had seen pigs walk, and learned some professional terms from TV advertisements. Therefore, he talked nonsense. However, he didn''t expect to let an Suyan believe his words. Seeing an Suyan''s appearance, ye huangqiang held back his inner smile and said to an Suyan, "in such a situation, you''d better come from the simplest way, for example, running, lifting weights and so on. It''s good for restoring the tightness of your skin." Speaking of this, an Suyan believed ye Huang''s words. She opened her eyes wide and beautiful. She took Ye Huang''s hand and said to him, "emperor, come on, run with me first. OK, you have to tell me how to do it." However, ye Huang stopped an Su Yan''s action and said to an Su Yan: "sister Yan Yan, if you do sports like this, it''s very easy to hurt your body. An Suyan is stunned for a moment, and can''t help turning around and looking at Ye Huang''s way: " then what should I do? " Ye Huang laughed and said, "well done, let me give you a massage first, relax your muscles, and then you go to calcine, that''s OK." An Suyan nodded, took Ye Huang''s hand, and said to Ye Huang: "OK, you don''t hurry up." Ye Huang and so on is an Su Yan''s words. Hearing an Su Yan''s words, ye Huang''s heart is happy. He pulls an Su Yan and comes to a carpet. An Su Yan lies down and says to Ye Huang, "emperor, you should be gentle. I''m afraid I can''t stand it." Ye Huang nodded, then went to an Su Yan''s head, put his legs up, and then, moved an Su Yan''s head to his thigh, and said to an Su Yan, "sister Yan Yan, in this way, you will be more comfortable." An Su Yan looked at Ye Huang gratefully, nodded, closed a pair of watery big eyes, and quietly waited for ye Huang to massage himself. Ye Huang grabbed an Suyan''s hand and kneaded it on the joint. However, his eyes began to wander on an Suyan''s body. His eyes crossed the towering peaks of an Suyan, the flat abdomen, the slightly raised part, the plump thighs and strong legs, and began to enjoy an Suyan''s plump and charming * * to his heart''s content ¡£ When ye Huang saw that the plump and towering twin peaks of an Suyan were rising and falling with the breath, he couldn''t help feeling hot all over.In fact, where can an Suyan sleep, in his small hand to the Ye Huang grasp in the hand, an Su Yan''s heart can not help but thump up, and ye Huangna in his body constantly wandering vision, also by an Suyan a drop not leak in the eyes, now, ye Huang that heavy gasping, make an Suyan can not help blushing, but a strange feeling Feel, but make an Su Yan did not stop Ye Huang''s action, just under this kind of stimulation, an Su Yan''s breath can not help but a little rapid up, ye Huangna full of male surname flavor, left a very deep impression in an Suyan''s heart, she can''t help but a little flustered up, but let an Suyan''s heart thump up, Anshu Yan felt that the closer Ye Huang was, the more she could not pretend to sleep, but suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Ye Huang. Ye Huang saw an Suyan suddenly opened his eyes and saw all his actions in his eyes. His heart was full of heat, and his hands began to slide on an Su Yan''s face. Seeing an Suyan''s slightly closed lips, ye Huang''s heart can not help but rise a trace of impulse, ye Huang''s hand in an Suyan''s face slowly slide, the finger came to an Suyan''s lips, where stroked up, that fragrant soft lips scattered out of the bursts of warm feeling, making the heart of ye Huang can not help but slightly excited It''s moving. Ye Huang couldn''t help but press on an Su Yan''s lips with his fingers. Then, he watched anxiously the reaction of an Suyan. Ye Huang saw that after he made such a move, an Suyan was still lying there. Only the slight trembling eyelashes and the tiny rapid breathing showed that ansuyan''s heart was still a little nervous ¡£ An Su Yan felt that ye Huang''s action was more and more bold. First, she pressed her hand on her lips. The fiery feeling and the hot breath on his body made her heart thump. As if I couldn''t stand this kind of teasing, I wanted to break free from the hands of the emperor Ye. However, the trace of desire in my heart forced me to suppress the panic in my heart. Instead, I still lay there quietly, accepting the caress of the emperor Ye. A face, also because of the agitation in my heart, rose slightly, and my nose gradually became red It''s getting heavier. See an Su Yan or no reaction, ye Huang smile, a hand can not help but slowly slide down, toward an Su Yan that firm two peaks forward, an Suyan feel Ye Huang''s hand move, a heart suddenly disordered up, an Suyan also know, once his two peaks lost, his body is likely to let Ye Huang goes straight in, but the fiery feeling from ye Huang''s hand makes an Suyan not have the heart to refuse the touch of Ye Huang''s hands. During an Suyan''s hesitation, ye Huang''s hand has already come to an Suyan''s fragrant shoulder, where he gently kneads and pinches the fragrant shoulder for an Suyan. At the same time, ye Huang gently says to an Suyan: "sister Yan, do you want me to massage you there?" At the same time, ye Huang also deliberately rubbed an Suyan''s chest. She felt a fever in her heart, and her impulse rose from her body. However, when she spoke to her mouth, she became: "emperor, don''t massage there. I''m not ready. You can massage other places for me first." Hearing an Suyan say so, ye Huang''s heart can''t help but a joy, because an Suyan did not explicitly refuse himself, just let himself massage other places, that shows that he still has a chance, and now he has time, think of here, ha ha, big hand moved again. At night, with stars and no moon in the sky, she sat quietly by her bed. At the moment, she is wearing white pajamas. The pajamas are lovely and fresh, with broken lace on the edge and flowers and grass in the middle. It looks like a young and sunny day. In the past, she had no worries in her heart. Today, she even has some frowns. It has been 30 days since Ye Huang visited her and Muxi. This is unusual in the past. She misses Ye Huang very much. However, his whereabouts are generally uncertain, and it is impossible to find him by himself, so shahena generally does not take the initiative to find Ye Huang. Now she is missing ye huanglai. "Brother Huang, where are you? I miss you so much." Xia Hena gently stroked the purple bracelet on her wrist. It was a gift given to her by the emperor ye when she was born. She never let the bracelet leave her wrist. She always felt that this was the most exquisite gift from the emperor Ye. It was a token of love between herself and the emperor Ye. She cherished it very much. The stars in the sky keep blinking. They are very quiet. They are no different from the moon. They always look at the heaven and earth. No matter what happens between the heaven and the earth, they will not express their opinions and become permanent spectators. Chapter 990.1 She opened her locked drawer and gently took out the exquisite diary. She took out a pen and opened it to start writing. Her daily notebook is very thick. Seeing that she has opened so many pages, this good habit has been maintained for a long time. If you take a close look at all the things in her notebook, basically three sentences are inseparable from the word "emperor". However, there is nothing written on some pages, only the words "emperor". It can be imagined that she was deeply in love with Ye Huang. "Brother huanghuang, do you know that your Nana is thinking about you, why you haven''t come to see me and Muxi for more than 30 days, are you in any trouble, or can''t find time to come to see us? Muxi and I miss you very much. Can you come and see me and Muxi. If you don''t come to see us in a few days, I will encourage Muxi to go to see you together r> brother huanghuang has heard that there are several beauties around you. It is said that there are sister Su Xiaowen and a guy named Anxin Bi. Are you really so playful? It''s not enough to have me and Muxi, and even have sex outside. Do we agree that you and Xiao qiuruo are together. Do you think we two connive you to have sex outside. Ah, Huangge, you are always my emperor''s brother. What do you want me to say? Please come to see me quickly. I really want to cuddle up in your arms and speak well. Muxi also miss you very much. Although she always doesn''t say it and acts very indifferent, I know that she actually miss you more than I do. You are always so eccentric. Although you care about me when we are together, my heart aches for no reason when I see the lonely look occasionally shown in Muxi. Huangge, you tell me, this is why in the end, women should not be competing for favor, why I have this feeling. Muxi''s love for you can give your life. Huanghuang, come back and have a good conversation with us. I don''t want you to be partial. As long as you can stay with us for a while, even for a while " Xia Hena wrote some paragraphs intermittently, and finally closed the notebook. In the diary, in addition to the things about ye Huang and LAN Muxi Besides, she also wrote about the family, other things are not. With a faint sigh, she gave the daily notebook to her drawer. She had the key to the drawer and she could see the notebook. At the moment, the shadow in her mind is only Ye Huang. To tell you the truth, ye Huang is good enough. There are too many beauties around him. Although he has made great efforts to care for the beauties around him, there are still some omissions. Ye Huang has lived a lifetime. In fact, most of the things he has considered are quite comprehensive. Originally, he thought that he should try his best to see xiahanna and Muxi at this stage of high school. On the one hand, he is confident that distance produces beauty. He does not think that they will have other ideas. On the other hand, he is familiar with the two girls. He thinks that lanmuxi and xiahanna are also good You can put most of your energy into your study, and it''s inconvenient for you to disturb me often. But he was wrong. Women''s heart is deep, and girls'' mind. You can''t guess. They don''t think like boys. What they have to consider is whether ye Huang went to see them, not others. If ye Huang knew that she thought so much about her, he would certainly suppress his wanton behavior and become a pianpianpianjia childe. His attitude towards xiahena and his emperor Ye was very loving. If he really realizes that his time is not enough for his own women, I believe he will also restrain himself from having sex outside in the future. But it''s a pity that ye Huang didn''t know all this. So he didn''t restrain himself and took over the manager of her underwear store. If he knew how she missed her, he might not have moved his hand at all. Instead, he would find a way to spare time to accompany her. Time is not early, xiahona sighs faintly, this just gently pulls the quilt beside the bed to cover on her body. It''s late at night. It''s time to go to bed. She turned off the light and then gently closed her eyes. For her, she was really happy when she was in junior high school. In those days, there were ye Huang''s pick-up every day. They were holding hands and laughing, talking about love words, and occasionally going out to eat, drink, play and watch movies. It was really a wonderful saying. However, after the separation of high school, the contact between the two people was reduced, not that ye Huang did not love her, but that time was not enough. But it''s nothing, Emperor. I have to go to the same school with you in the University. Huanghuang, when I have a break, I sneak into the task hall and discuss with Ye Zi about the young women in the underwear shop. Ye Zi listens to Ye Huang''s arrangement and sighs slightly. "Why, I suddenly feel sad today." "Nothing. I just didn''t expect you to do this kind of thing all of a sudden. Shahona, they have an emotional foundation with you. I have no opinion at all. It''s a little unreasonable." There is no blame in Ye Zi''s tone, but it seems to be a little sad.Ye Huang quickly explained: "I don''t know what I was for at that time. Maybe it was the environment. My prank heart suddenly rose and I couldn''t stop the car. Of course, there was another important reason that I didn''t know how to describe it. It was a feeling in the dark. There was a familiar feeling in her body that attracted me very much." "What does it feel like." Ye Zi knows that ye Huang is not aimless in general. Does he really have any reason. Ye Huangdao: "this woman gives me a feeling very similar to pure elder sister. Their looks are not very similar, but their temperament is surprisingly the same. When I stand beside her, I suddenly have this feeling." "So you did it." "Ah, at that time, I really couldn''t control it. The feeling of copying was very strong. You know, I actually like Chunjie, but I can''t say it. When I met her who looked like Chunjie, I didn''t know why I did that. So" Ye Zi went up to help Ye Huang tidy his lower sleeves: "I can help you with what you ordered. I just want to ask you to bring her How to deal with things after returning home. " "It depends. At present, I''ll get her a job in China. I''ll visit her once in a while. That''s all." It is not aimless that ye Huang said so. First of all, he is a sophomore in senior high school, and will soon be in senior three. After that, he will go to university. The time to meet the young woman manager is certainly not much. "You''re so cruel, you''re just throwing people aside." Ye Zi didn''t take a good look at Ye Huang. "Ye Huang sighed," how about I bring her a master-slave bracelet and let her come in. That''s the only way for such a woman to live. Otherwise, I''m afraid of a fire in the backyard. " "Master slave bracelet is a 500 point victory point. You are really generous. Forget it. The 500 point victory point is to pay the tuition. Remember, don''t be so casual in the future." Ye Zi gently taught Ye Huang a lesson. If you want to say which woman is the most important in Ye Huang''s heart, it''s no doubt Ye Zi. If you want to know Ye Zi''s appearance, ye Huang''s favorite image in his heart, and her surname is Ge Wenwan Keren, she has followed Ye Huang for the longest time, understood his mind best, and never made any mistake. She is not only a lady of a big family, but also a jade of a small family, which is almost all excellent qualities The perfect embodiment is the lover of Ye Huang''s dream. with so many advantages, if ye Huang doesn''t like her, he will be blind. Ye Zi''s suggestion is naturally accepted by Ye Huang. After all, Ye Zi''s addition to you is not wrong. Ye Huang shook his head slightly: "it''s just my idea. If you really take the master-slave bracelet to control a person, I still don''t want to. It''s imperative to bring Zhouyan yew out of the task space. There is no other way to do it." that''s true. And even if we spend so many victory points to exchange master-slave bracelets, we can''t do it They were summoned from the task world, and the emperor Ye never used this to command them, but gave them freedom Ye Zi nodded gently: "indeed, this matter should be considered in the long run, anyway, it is not a big deal, you can do it yourself, I don''t care about it" "well, I know, but you should do what I tell you. ¡± "that''s nature." Ye Zi nodded gently. For the rest of the day, ye Huang and an Suyan went to gamble stone street for a walk. Unfortunately, the time was too short. Ye Huang didn''t use his eyes to observe all the time, but they couldn''t find any good stones. Finally, ye Huangmian picked three or four original stones for the lame, untied all the stones, and all the emeralds, either water or ice, were exposed. Some of Ye Huang used a little skill, only opened a large window, exposed the jade section and sold it directly to the onlookers. Some of them untied all of them and sold them for a good price. Ye Huang is not guilty of his behavior. Although I know what the structure of the stone is, it is my eyesight. If you look away, don''t blame me for pit you. In this way, the Ye emperor casually turned over and made more than 30 million yuan. "Yan Yan, I can''t help it. I don''t know what''s going on in the market. Today''s oil and water are so little. I''ll see that even if I come back tomorrow morning, I won''t make much." Ye Huang can''t help sighing. He doesn''t have too much money. The more money, the better. But today, the shops on these two streets are basically finished by him. There are too few stones with big profits, and the stones with less profits will not be sold by Ye Huang. If he makes money every time, he will quickly attract the attention of many people who have the intention. Ye Huang doesn''t want to do this, and there are too few beneficial stones. It''s quite different from the last time he came here. An Su Yan looked at some disappointed Ye Huang and asked again, "are you sure that you won''t earn much more?" Ye Huang nodded gently: "forget it, come back tomorrow morning. I''m confident in my eyesight. If there''s no profitable stone, give up." An Suyan nodded gently. She was also a little disappointed. She thought she could come here to make a lot of money. How could she think that the probability of a good stone in Myanmar has become so low.Looking at an Suyan''s disappointment, ye Huang hugged her waist with a smile: "sister Yan Yan, there''s nothing to care about. Money is in circulation. Do you have me or not? You don''t have as much money as I have. How can we make it? Are you right? Yan Yan, as long as our life is sunny and full of hope, and there are corresponding good conditions to support me We''ll have a better life. There''s no need to think so much about it. " An Su Yan listened to Ye Huang''s words, her face was originally some depressed expression instantly swept away, she gently nodded: "you say is reasonable, I listen to you." "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner." "Yes." When we are with beautiful women, we should pay more attention to them almost every moment. Ye Huang is very clear that he is basically in the gentle village all the time, and the beautiful women around him turn around. However, his women are not always with him. They have their own things, so he should cherish every moment of each of them around him. Eating can be big or small. It depends on one''s attitude. Fortunately, ye Huang''s attitude towards eating is quite correct. Anyway, they were not in a hurry. They strolled along the snack street slowly. The snack street in Myanmar was still quite lively. They picked and picked a good looking instant dish restaurant and ate in it. Shuan Cai sounds very hot. It should be sweaty. According to the principle, there should be many big men with bare arms eating around a big hot pot in such a shop. However, everything in the shop is not the same as expected. The temperature inside the shop is generally about five or six degrees lower than that in the street outside. I feel it when I enter the restaurant I felt a cool feeling. "It''s not as elegant as I thought." An Su Yan praises a way. Ye Huang quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "what kind of restaurant can be called elegant in front of you? Forget it. It''s just an ordinary restaurant." Yes, but he was surprised to see such a clean and cool hotel in Myanmar. However, considering that this is Myanmar''s richest jadeite City, it also makes Ye Huang feel reasonable. If there are no such hotels here, the whole Myanmar''s grade is really too low. An Su Yan listened to Ye Huang''s words, stretched out her hand and gently patted him on the shoulder. She said, "please don''t look at me as noble. I''m not a noble. I have some money in my family, but it''s not as inhospitable as you think." "Well, well, well, I''m just joking. Let''s go and find a waiter to show us a seat." "Yes." Ye Huang once copied the knowledge in the brains of the Burmese robbers, so he can speak Burmese Language. And an Suyan often comes here to deal with each other, so she can speak a little Burmese Language. Although she can''t live here, she can still have a meal or something. He found a waiter and took them to a couple''s room. The waiter handed the menu to an Suyan. He handed it to an Suyan: "sister Yanyan, what do you want to eat? Order it." Two people together, also divide what each other you and I, ansu Yan naturally will not conventional retreat, but gently nodded to agree to come down. An Suyan ordered three dishes, which she preferred to eat. Ye Huang also casually looked at the dishes on the menu and ordered the same. "Emperor, don''t be so nice to me. I''ll be fascinated." Along the way, ye Huang had a deep feeling for her, which made her happy and worried. "Oh." Ye Huang sat by an Su Yan''s side and got closer. He stretched out his hand and tightly grasped an Su Yan''s hand and said, "why do you say that? I didn''t mean to." An Su Yan sighed: "it''s because I didn''t mean to do it, so I just did it" "what are you, say ah, don''t sell the key." Ye Huang always smiles at an Suyan. An Su Yan sighed softly: "I''m afraid I can''t extricate myself from being lost in your gentleness. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I don''t want to be separated from you for a minute." An Su Yan finally said the truth, let her such a business gold collar say such words, is really a very difficult thing. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and gently touched the delicate face of ansu Yan: "if you don''t want to separate, you can stay by my side all the time. I''ll always have your position, you know." An Su Yan didn''t speak any more, just gently fell on the shoulder of Ye Huang, feeling the warmth between them. There is a saying that good me, tempering for around the finger soft, this sentence is generally said to boys, and now in an Suyan''s body is transferred to the object. Ye Huang didn''t know that an Suyan was an iceberg beauty when she was working. Some people even called her an old witch behind her back. The main reason was that she was too strict when she worked. She was strict not only with herself, but also with others. Last time she worked so late, she went to bed so late. But she was not so in front of the emperor Ye. She was like a changed person. Sometimes she didn''t believe it. Why was it? But there was no way. She just changed. She became tender and affectionate and became full of sweetness.She likes this kind of change, but also has some panic. If a person''s living environment or surname changes suddenly, it will cause panic. There are not many in this pape Chapter 990.2 When the meal came up, ye Huang and an Suyan came to the fun set meal again. Chapter 991.1 They feed each other to eat. If there is a third party present, they will feel goosebumps on the ground. But when there are only two people in the world, this kind of behavior seems so warm and refreshing. After dinner, ye Huang and an Suyan went to the gambling stone market. They had spent a whole day playing yesterday. Today, they really need to seize all the time to make money. Time is money. It''s a pity that, basically, along the way, they bought a lot of food along the street, but none of the really valuable stones came across. Ye Huang was even a little depressed. He was wondering whether his luck had been used up. Why did he make so much money when he came two times ago? He didn''t meet any good stones this time. An Su Yan seemed to understand Ye Huang''s melancholy and chuckled: "emperor, don''t be so depressed. My grandfather said that the first two times were public bidding, and the other was really good luck. Today, it''s normal. Ordinary people only go to the gambling stone market for seven or eight days and dare to bet on a stone. We''ve made so much money today. In fact, it''s very good." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "OK, I know. Let''s go to another street. You can understand the local conditions and customs of Myanmar. If you can''t, go back to the hotel" "OK, listen to you." See ye Huang some impatient, an Suyan also nodded to agree, if luck is really bad, stroll again is futile, the mood will be more and more bad. So they walked another street, but found nothing, so they went back to the hotel hand in hand. In the evening, ye Huang and an Suyan were warm to each other. Needless to say, the spring breeze was boundless and the room was full of brilliance. An Suyan was really filled with emotion. How could ye Huang''s talent in this respect be so strong? As the saying goes, only the more ploughed the fatter the field, the thinner the cattle. But such things on their own with the Ye Huang is just the opposite, they are about to fall apart, ye Huangcai just entered the state. An Suyan really loves and is afraid of the emperor Ye. She thinks that it is only three days. If the time is long, she can''t stand it. Ye Huangzhen is a woman''s nemesis. In the early morning of the next day, an Suyan cleverly came to "good morning bite". After that, ye Huang changed his clothes under the service of an Suyan, and an Suyan was naturally ground under the child''s temper of Ye Huang and asked him to help him change clothes. After making a lot of noise like this, they got up at 7:30. After washing up, it was almost eight o''clock. They wandered in the gambling stone market for four hours. From about 12:00, they had another meal. They took the plane at 3:00 p.m. and got ready to go. "Twenty million, thirty-four million, fifty-two million, that''s a little bit. It''s depressing." Ye Huang counted with his fingers. An Suyan stretched out her index finger and gently touched the lower leaf emperor''s forehead: "you are really short of people''s hearts. Fifty million, do you know what this 50 million means? How many out of school children can you save, how many private schools can you set up? If a color embryo like you puts on the coat of benevolence and righteousness, I estimate the class flowers, school flowers and Taiwan flowers that you rescued, People who save money and so on have to make a commitment to each other. With so much money, what are you not satisfied with? " An Suyan''s words are really brilliant and contain the supreme truth. Ye Huang gently patted the table and said thoughtfully: "yes, sister Yan Yan, what you said is really right. Why didn''t I think of it? Ha ha, go back and implement it. It''s really great." An Su Yan was originally a joke, where do you want to really talk about ye Huang''s heart, in a panic. She knew that if ye Huang really wanted to do this, maybe she would be surrounded by a large group of beautiful girls, and how to get along with herself when the time came. She quickly pulled the hand of Ye Huang and said in a panic: "I''m joking, you should take it seriously." See an Su Yan flustered look, ye Huang immediately burst out laughing: "Yan Yan elder sister, you are really serious, I am joking." An Su Yan see ye Huang''s appearance, in the heart relaxed tone, but still stretched out a fist to hit Ye Huang: "good wow, you rinse me." "Haha" in this way, laughing and making noises, they called a special car to the airport. At nine o''clock in the evening, they finally appeared at Puhai airport. In Myanmar, there is always the possibility of encountering danger at any time, but as long as we get to Puhai, it is the territory of Ye Huang and an Suyan, and no one dares to attack them. Don''t say that an Suyan is the daughter of a family. The emperor of leaves will almost shake the whole Puhai high-level. Although his reputation in Puhai is not as good as Liu Feng, since the opening of his Carrefour flagship store, almost all the famous businessmen in Puhai have known about Ye''s family. One is that Carrefour is the property of Liufeng, and now the Ye family can share a share of its strength. On the other hand, Carrefour can invite many people to cut the ribbon Officials, even Su Zhengqi, who has always been honest and upright, were invited to the scene. This energy can not be underestimated. Although the emerging supermarket industry is not worth mentioning in the eyes of these famous businessmen, after all, they are the rising stars. The rookies emerging from the shopping malls all the time may be the friends and enemies in the shopping malls. Therefore, we still pay more attention to the Ye family. What''s more, there are rumors that the only son of the Ye family is still settled by others Second largest shareholder.Therefore, ye Huang is quite famous. If he is regarded as a rookie in Puhai business circles, his reputation in official circles is even more impressive. I''m afraid that he has committed a crime. Even the police chief dare not reach out to catch him. This is a hot potato. Who touches who is unlucky. Let''s ask him how close Ye Huang is to Secretary Su and Secretary of the municipal Party committee of the Soviet Union Now it''s still like Zhongtian. Who dares to touch the red man in his eyes? It''s not looking for death. "Hoo, I''m back at last." When ye Huang walked out of the airport, he stretched out his arms. An Suyan smiles with ye Huangchao to a parking lot outside the airport. She saved a car here seven days ago. At that time, the two people were driving this car. Now, they just went to pick up the car. All the way back to an Suyan''s villa in Puhai, an Suyan asked Ye Huang to stay at home for another two days, but ye Huang refused. He didn''t see his parents for a week. He was afraid that his parents would worry, so he had to go home and have a look. When he went home, his parents were nestling together to watch TV. It seemed that the relationship between the old couple was getting better and better. After saying hello to his parents, ye Huang washed and prepared to go to bed. Su Yu loved his son the most, and followed him closely. He answered his mother''s questions patiently. My son went to work in Myanmar with the representative of the family. There is no problem. Su Yu, who got the answer, was relieved. "Mom, you always ask me questions. Now it''s my turn to ask you. How is the supermarket running? How are you discussing with President Liu Fengliu, and how many supermarkets have you joined now?" Although the profits of the supermarket are basically dispensable to Ye Huang, it is an industry after all, and ye Huang should pay attention to it properly. At the mention of this, Su Yu is much more excited than ye Huang. She has been watching the flagship store grow up step by step. "Now we are on the right track. We have basically made up for some of the short supply in the early stage. Some manufacturers who used to be on the sidelines are now crowding into our supermarket, for fear that we will not enter their supply." Su Yu''s face full of spring light said, "and ah, I discussed with President Liu. At least at present, our two opinions are still consistent, and our ideas always coincide." "How many supermarkets have you joined?" When ye Huang heard his mother''s words, he was determined. After all, he had just begun to take over a strange industry. What he was most afraid of was the feeling of being unfamiliar and disgusted. Fortunately, Su Yu did not have such a situation. "There are more and more supermarkets that we have joined now, including 27, and they all radiate to cover several provinces and cities nearby. The momentum is very good." In fact, Su Yu didn''t quite understand the policy at the beginning, but when Liu Feng gave her a detailed introduction of the operation methods, Su Yu understood the benefits and participated in it. Ye Huang clapped his hands and said with a smile, "that''s good. But you should remind Mr. Liu not to patronize the quantity, but also to ensure the quality. In addition, he should send a special commissioner to guide other people''s business." "Well, I''ll remember." Su Yu''s advice to his son is obedient. After all, facts have proved that the emperor''s vision is absolutely beyond ordinary people. It is absolutely right to follow him. Then they talked about a lot of things about the supermarket. Ye Huang mainly wanted to change his mother''s management strategy for the supermarket by imperceptibly influencing her. After all, Su Yu''s contact with this aspect is still relatively small. If she influences her on the general policy, she must also bring a bright future to the supermarket. Chatting about ye Huang and Su Yu, the topic suddenly leads to Yew''s body. "Mom, yew does well at home. I think it''s clean." Yehuang always felt that the cleaning task of the villa was handed alone to the yew. He was somewhat heavy. He was considering whether he could bring back a person from the supermarket. Su Yu gently nodded her head and said, "yew is very good. She not only cleans the house, but also cooks. If only I could find such a daughter-in-law." Looking at his mother''s teasing himself, ye Huang laughed: "that''s good. I''m afraid she can''t do it well. Now it seems that she''s doing well." "Well, you know, since I took over the business of the supermarket, I''m very busy. Your father is also the factory director, so there are a lot of social activities in the house, so the house is not as busy as before. I''ve neglected to clean it. Now it''s much better to have Taxus." Since his son was 15 years old, the family''s focus has gradually shifted to Ye Huang''s body, and ye Huang''s achievements have become more and more great. Looking at his son''s achievements getting bigger and bigger, where are parents unhappy. "Mom, although the work is important, you should take good care of the things at home, especially the father. You should work hard outside to make the home better, but not colder. Mom, you know." Su Yu heard her son''s words, and her ears became hot. She said angrily, "Hey, boy, I''ve taught my mother a lesson. I don''t know what''s important about your mother''s age." Then he grabbed his son''s ear, "just know it, just know it, ha ha, pain, Ma, you let go." Ye Huang''s ear was seized by Su Yu, pretending to be very painful.Su Yusheng was afraid of hurting his son, so he let go and blew a breath in his ear: "son, is everything ok?" "Hey, my son is pretending. You should take it seriously." Ye Junfeng did not know when to come to the two people behind, smiling way. Ye Huang quickly pushed down his mother: "Mom, Dad, he is jealous, you hurry to comfort him to go, my side is going to sleep." "Silly child, what to say." Ye Junfeng''s old face was a little red and patted his son on the shoulder. Su Yu was quite obedient to her son''s words. She took her husband''s hand and was ready to leave the room. As soon as she left, she said to Ye Huang, "son, you can have a good rest. If you have any ideas about the supermarket, please tell me, you know." "Well, I see." Seeing his parents leave the room, ye Huang is relieved. At home, he and his father hold half of the weight. He may talk more about important things. Unconsciously, he has such a right to speak at home. In fact, ye Huang always feels that the greater the discourse power at home is, the higher the degree of freedom he has. Therefore, he will show his strength in front of his family in high school, and the direct result of showing his ability is that his status in the home directly soars, even now If you don''t want to live at home, just send a text message. Ye Huang lies quietly on his bed. To be honest, he seldom sleeps in the bedroom assigned to him after he moves to his new home. He knows this bed a little. He still read about the little house and bed in the shantytowns. When he sleeps in that bed, he always falls asleep quickly. After the great changes in his home in his last life, the emperor Ye has been living in that room, and his life has not changed. He has already had feelings for his room. "Well, not so much." "Since the trajectory of fate has changed, I should learn to enjoy life. What''s more, I don''t need to sleep now." Ye Huang closed his eyes gently, and then sank into the task hall. Not only did Ye Zi and Bai Jie patrol everyday, but also he never relaxed his training. It seems to have known for a long time that ye Huang will come. Ye Zi and Bai Jie are sitting on a lawn in the hall. "Huang, here you are." Ye Zi saw Ye Huang for the first time and said hello eagerly. And Bai Jie also saw Ye Huang and nodded to him with a smile. "Well, Ye Zi, I''ll train with you for a while tonight, and then I''ll go with Bai Jie to do a task in the world of dragon''s valley. I''ve had a long rest during this period, and I should be tight." The matter of the transfer was delayed again and again, and ye Huang felt that he should not delay it any more. He should deal with such matters as early as possible rather than late. Ye Zi understood Ye Huang''s arrangement very well and immediately nodded his head to show his agreement. As a result, there was a thump and thump in the whole mission hall. Ye Zi''s strength increased very fast during this period. It can be said that her internal force is now thousands of miles away, and she is entering the country very quickly. Her internal power is not only growing, but also her awareness of fighting, including the strength of her moves, as well as her fighting skills. Although in the mission hall, only Ye Huanghe and Baijie are his opponents. However, due to the detailed explanation of many fighting skills such as black boxing, compared with her training, Ye Zi''s progress is still obvious. The key is that her learning ability is still abnormal. What''s more abnormal is that in this mission hall, she can change various training tools at any time, and her recovery ability is amazing. Combined with so many factors, in reality, the martial arts master''s training achievements in one month may be completed in five or six days by Ye Zi. Ye Zi is sweating all over her body. She is panting, but she is powerful and brave to attack Ye Huang with fists. The speed and accuracy are absolutely not blowing. "All right, all right, stop." The leaf Emperor sees the leaf purple with just fished out from the water the same, immediately stops. Ye Zi clenched her fist and obviously wanted to attack again, but she gave up at last. Ye Huang stretched out his hand to wipe Ye Zi''s jade arm, and then said, "if you don''t change your body shape, I''m afraid you will become a barbarian. Get rid of your sweat. Your training is enough today." "Huang, I haven''t enjoyed myself yet. I''ll play with me for a while." Ye Huang, who was speechless, scraped off the lower leaf purple Qiong nose, and then said, "I dare to say that your current strength can basically beat the whole Puhai invincible hand. Well, I hope that in the future, 80% of your end will be transferred to the study of knowledge. As for exercise, it will be appropriate after that." "Emperor" Ye Zi is not willing. Ye Huang shook his head gently: "don''t let the surname you, mathematics, physics, computer, chemistry, biology and other knowledge are waiting for you to study hard." See ye Huang so firm appearance, leaf purple had to nod gently. Ye Huang said with a smile: "of course, I''m not cutting off your hobbies. You can still spare nearly half of your time to exercise every day, but I also hope you can spare some time to study. During this period of time, you can not learn when you exercise every day. I hope you can make some achievements in these subjects, which will help me in the future It is. "The explanation of Ye Huang is still o Chapter 991.2 Quite serious, Ye Zi nodded gently after listening to it: "OK, I get it." Chapter 992.1 Ye Huang then went to Bai Jie: "Jie, come and do the task with me. I haven''t done the task seriously for a long time. Today, we will mainly study the transfer task." Bai Jie gently reached out her hand and shook ye Huangxiang: "OK." Ye Zi follows behind them, only to see ye Huang and Bai Jie disappear in a white ripple, and then stand quietly in place. Two hours later, ye Huang and Bai Jie appeared in the hall at the same time, both with a wry smile. "Huang, why, is it going well in the world of dragon''s Valley?" For the progress of two people, Ye Zi is still very concerned. Ye Huang and Bai Jie shake their heads gently. Ye Huangdao: "in the past, when I played games, the job transfer task was very simple, but I don''t know why. Now I do the transfer task with Bai Jie, but I can''t get through it. It''s really difficult." "This" "forget it, Bai Jie and I will try again. I believe there is still a turning point. After all, we have reached the level of the two, and there must be something we have failed to understand." Ye Huang, seeing Ye Zi''s worried face, comforts ye Zidao. Ye Zi nodded gently: "yes." If it''s exercise, ye Huang will basically arrange his time very tightly, so he spent the whole night in intense training and discussion with the two girls. Ma Liang, a rich second generation of a small rich man in puhainan City, dropped out of school when he was a sophomore in high school because he didn''t study well and fought every day. This guy is not only such a defect, in fact, his gentleman''s wolf skin is a lecher''s heart. This guy made three girlfriends in school, and all of them didn''t escape his clutches. All of them went to bed with him. The guy''s requirements were very high, and all of them were pretty girls. The way he took these girls was to smash them with money. These little girls are not girls who don''t insist on it, but their insight is too short. The method of giving money is too direct, unless the mentally handicapped guy will do that. As long as the money is wrapped up and turned into a romantic thing or a luxurious gift, the same effect can be achieved, and they will be praised as romantic or intentional ¡£ There is such praise, who will be brain damage directly hit people with money, at least Ma Liang will not. In this world, most of the romantic acts that can frighten the girl''s heart are: for example, let a building go out of light at night, and finally a window on the upper floor suddenly lights up. That light makes up a big heart. For example, he sends out 999 roses. For example, he drives a car to take the girl for a ride and goes to KTV to sing Money bribes a few younger brothers, calls oneself big brother, calls each other elder sister-in-law such behavior, basically can use * * to achieve the goal. And girls, at least Ma Liang met the girl is basically not not hit by such a move to stun, there is no not hit bed. Some time ago, Ma Liang threw away a girl he was tired of. Suddenly, he fell in love with another girl. The girl is pure and lovely, just in line with his taste. He''s been sent love letters several times. Ma Liang is very patient with his sister. He can see that the girl is not very interested in the boy''s pursuit. If he often goes there, he will definitely lead to the girl''s plan. He goes once in a while, in any case, it is a long-term idea. Anyway, there are some women around him, so there is no way to vent. Today, it was his fifth time to tell the girl that he had prepared 99 roses, a love letter and a flute solo. If such a thing is wrapped in the coat of money and pursuit, it will appear quite romantic. He Ma Liang really does not believe that he is so well-dressed that he can''t really get the love of a little girl who has never been involved in the world. It''s ridiculous. Even if a woman who has been working hard for several years in the society can''t live in such a way. "Uncle Jiang, I have something to do. Can you not go with me?" Ma Liang had a small car accident a few days ago. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with people. His father scolded him for that. He also provided him with a driver. The driver is also a bodyguard. It can be said that he has two jobs. It can also be seen that Ma Liang''s father dotes on him. The guy Ma Liang called Uncle Jiang is not very old. He should be about 40. He has strong muscles and looks very powerful. "No, young master, the master told me to take good care of you during this period of time." Uncle Jiang, whose full name is Jiang Xiaoyong, once served in the Chinese Marine Corps for several years. At last, when he retired, he came to work in the local area. He got a fairly good job with a monthly salary of about 2000 yuan. However, Ma Liang''s father, Ma Jianxin, after learning about Jiang Xiaoyong''s resume, immediately threw olive branches to him. As long as he could be his own bodyguard, Ma Jianxin was willing to pay him 8000 a month. Facing the temptation of 8000 yuan, Jiang Xiaoyong finally agreed.Because of the 8000 yuan, Jiang Xiaoyong obeyed Ma Jianxin''s plan. Seeing Jiang Xiaoyong''s intransigence, Ma Liang had no choice but to sigh: "well, when I do things, you don''t want to suffer disaster, you know." "Well, as long as the young master has nothing to do, I won''t speak at the side." Jiang Xiaoyong is very sensible. Ma Liang nodded gently and then said, "go and drive my BMW. Let''s go out." "Good." Xia Hena and LAN Muxi are both famous girls. A beautiful girl can attract a lot of boys'' covetous heart, let alone two beautiful girls stay together every day. Everyone knows that in the game, the effect of wearing one piece of top-notch equipment on a person is totally different from that of two pieces of top-notch equipment on a person. It is definitely not a simple calculation that one plus one equals two. Two beautiful women stay together is actually the same, two people stay together every day, the effect of the combination is amazing. Not to mention anything else, all the school flowers of Guangsheng No.2 High are covered by the combination of the two. The school flowers are always arrogant. Even if they play with girls, they usually like to play with those girls who are worse than themselves to set off their own beauty. However, xiahena and lanmuxi are just not like this, so it is always attractive to them where they appear Everyone''s eyes. Today, Xia Hena and LAN Muxi decided to go shopping in the commercial street and buy some beautiful clothes by the way. So today, both of them have informed their families that they will not come to pick them up. "Muxi, I saw a dress in orant some time ago. It''s a skirt. Now it''s on sale. Have a good look. Let''s go there first." Sure enough, girls like shopping, and shahena is no exception. She looks excited when she talks about clothes. orant. In fact, this brand is not famous. It should be regarded as the inferior in the civilian shop. The clothes in it are extremely cheap. LAN Muxi took Xia Hena''s hand with a smile: "don''t turn around. It''s like dancing. Other people are looking at it" "ah, I know. People are a little excited just now." Xia Hena listened to LAN Muxi''s words and jumped to the side of lanmuxi like a frightened rabbit. She was no longer as excited as she had just been. Instead, she walked cautiously and explained to lanmuxi by the way. "Good, good, I know, let''s go to olant for a visit." although lanmuxi''s family is very good, she doesn''t really care about her clothes. As long as she is comfortable and looks good, she is not a vain girl. Xiahona and lanmuxi are as friendly as twin sisters. They go shopping along the commercial street. There are many clothes shops in this street, and all of them are civilian shops. They still have a lot of money. If they really want to buy them, it is estimated that no one will buy 60 or 70 pieces. But the girls didn''t know what they thought. They preferred to change clothes, but they didn''t want to pay for them. So they went to ten stores and only three bags were added to their hands. If ye Huang was with them today, I believe he would be very happy. The two girls changed their clothes to show different customs, which is hardly seen in ordinary terms. Of course, it seems that ye Huang does not have this blessing, at least he is not around the two girls. "Wow, I''m a little tired." She rubbed her little feet. Blue Muxi gently touched Xia Hena''s head: "hee hee, let''s find a cold drink shop to sit for a while." Xia Hena gently opened the hand of blue Muxi: "don''t touch my head, I hate it." "Why, you can only touch it." "You know, then you still do it," she said, her hands ready to scratch the creaky nest of blue Muxi. Blue Muxi hit, immediately chuckled, she immediately began to dodge, so left two people silver bell like laughter along the way. Holding hands with each other, the two sang cheerleading unknown songs, just like those little girls in the youth drama who do not know the height of the earth and the sky, and are extremely happy every day. The two of them walked to the cold drink shop on the other side of the road. Most of the street was a place for leisure and entertainment, so the street was quite deserted. "Creak." When they were humming and walking towards the cold drink shop happily, a white BMW suddenly stopped in front of them. Xia Hena and LAN Muxi originally thought it was someone else''s parking, so they carefully prepared to bypass. How could I know that there was a pianpianpianjia young master coming down from the car. He was wearing a long black suit and holding a bunch of red roses in his hand, with a letter in the red roses. The young man with a strong aura, with a smile on his face, came towards xiahena and lanmuxi. Although the two girls have seen such scenes, most of them are in school. In school, they are more confident anyway. After all, they are all classmates. If they encounter bad things, there will be some people around who are willing to fight against injustice for themselves.But outside, the two women were afraid. The young man may have seen the worries in the two girls'' hearts and laughed, pretending to be generous: "I am Nana''s pursuer. Please don''t panic." Although it is said that she is the pursuer of xiahena, his eyes sweeping to the blue Muxi actually reveal the silver evil. Yes, this boy is Ma Liang. She looks at the teenager in front of her eyes and feels familiar, but she can''t say his name. She doesn''t have such a male classmate in her classmates. LAN Muxi also felt familiar, because she also felt that she had met the boy. "You, who are you?" Shahona listened to the boy calling her Nana, her face changed a little, "and, I don''t know you, please respect me a little, I didn''t let you call me Nana." Ma Liang was in a good mood. In the previous strategies, he thought he had left a polite image for the girl in front of him. You should know that several times before, you are also shining on the stage. As long as you are a girl, you will be dazzled by yourself. If you stand there at night, you don''t know how many women will cling to yourself. It''s not a joke to know that the other party has no impression of himself. Although he felt uncomfortable, Ma Liang still maintained his gentlemanly demeanor. It doesn''t matter if the girls don''t remember themselves. As long as they chase and fight hard, they should be OK. Ma Liang is ready to change his policy. If he really goes to see each other once every month, and the opposite party still doesn''t remember himself, it''s really a waste of all his previous efforts. Ma Liang said with a smile, "since you don''t want me to call your nickname, then I won''t call you. I''ll call your full name, OK, shahena." Seeing the man in front of him is quite polite. Shahona''s face finally eased a little. The other party is so polite. It''s not good to be hard again. "Well, yes." "Well, shahona, I''ve sent you a few love letters. Do you remember the plush bear I gave you? It''s lovely, and the 999 roses." Ma Liang is not willing to waste his previous efforts. He also wants to try his best to wake up the impression of himself in Xia Hena''s heart. When he said this, Xia Hena and LAN Muxi really remembered who he was. This guy was dressed up like a dog every time. He was also dressed in elegant style before, which was very different from the appearance this time. So they couldn''t remember who he was at the moment. "Oh, it''s you. As I said, I won''t accept other people''s love letters, and I won''t accept anything sent to me by others." She really worked hard to figure out who he was. It was quite difficult for her to meet this boy before. If she didn''t accept his things, she asked her classmates to send them to her position. She didn''t want to go back. She didn''t want to go back. She had to throw it away. "What, I gave you something you didn''t take. I think it''s very loving." Ma Liang said here, in the heart is quite proud, he is quite confident in his own technology of chasing girls. She was speechless when she saw Ma Liang''s face. She didn''t have any interest in such a boy. She didn''t have a boyfriend like some girls. She also had an affair with other boys: "the things you sent me were not voluntarily accepted by me, but were given to me by you. I threw them away." What, throw it all away. Ma Liang''s liver trembled slightly when he heard this sentence. He was a little angry. Just now that shahena didn''t remember himself, he felt a little uncomfortable. Now that he heard what he had sent to him, he suddenly had an impulse to hurt people. Fortunately, his ability to suppress emotions is still relatively strong, he has been suppressing his emotions, so that he behaved gentlemanly. Ma Liang said, "Oh, well, shahona, I really don''t mean any harm. For the sake of my love for you, please take my roses and love letters, even if you just look at them. Are you really so cold and don''t want to give others a chance?" He pretended to be pathetic. If he was an ordinary girl, he could not refuse him. But how can she be an ordinary person. She just said, "sorry, I have a boyfriend. I can''t accept anything from you. Please leave." Ma Liang is angry again when he hears that xiahona is so cold. He feels that he can''t suppress himself. He behaves so gentlemanly. The other party doesn''t give him a chance. Now the girls are not all very waves, how to meet a suddenly become so faithful, too false, this is to prepare their chips a little higher. He he Ma Liang''s heart is a little cold. Lanmuxi doesn''t know how to change her mind. She can see that Ma Liang''s eyes have changed a little. Although she said that she also hated Ma Liang, who thought he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing, in order to calm down the matter as soon as possible, lanmuxi gently pulled the corner of shahena''s clothes: "Nana, how do you talk? People are like this. You''d better take the things. ¡±She''s going to let shahona take it first, and then find a chance to get out of it and lose it in a corner.After listening to LAN Muxi''s words, Ma Liang''s eyes were bright. He was embarrassed and could not leave. Now he immediately climbed up the pole: "yes, Xia Hena, for the sake of my integrity, you can accept my rose. The ancients have said that Jincheng makes gold and stone open. Every time I come with a cavity of enthusiasm, I really don''t want to be hit every time." Although Xia Hena saw the expression that blue Muxi suggested to herself, she still didn''t want to reach out to take the flower. She felt that she was sorry for ye Huang when she touched the flower. Muxi, it''s not you who pick up this flower. I''m afraid that if you pursue it, you won''t pick it up. But now, what do you mean by asking me to take it Chapter 992.2 It has to be said that Xia Hena still doesn''t think much about lanmuxi. At least, lanmuxi''s father is a police chief, and her ability to observe and see things under long-term influence is far better than that of shahona. Lanmuxi saw that Xia Hena was stubborn. He was afraid that the other party would be angry. He took the rose from the other party''s hand and said, "Ma Liang, I have a little impression on you. You don''t mind. This is the case with xiahuna in our family. She usually says it''s cold. If you have any offence, please don''t blame it." As long as there are steps, Ma Liang quickly nods: "en en, understand and understand. Beauties have their own temper, ha ha" and Chapter 993.1 Lanmuxi hurriedly said: "do you have anything else? If not, Nana and I will leave first. I will let Nana follow you with your roses and love letters. You can rest assured." "Muxi" Xia Hena is not happy. The preparation has not been finished yet. How can we let the two beauties go? His Ma Liang just saw lanmuxi, and his heart was full of silver. He planned to pursue Xia Hena first, and then put the blue Muxi to bed after he got tired of it. It must be very comfortable. Ma Liang said in a hurry: "I also prepared the last gift. I hope you can accept it." Xia Hena was lightly grasped by Muxi, so she had no choice but to stand in situ coldly. LAN Muxi nodded gently, and his expression did not show his attitude. He just said, "please do as soon as possible. Nana and I really have something to do. If there is a chance, we can talk about it next time." LAN Muxi''s heart is in the dark. After that, they must be less alone. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous. Ma Liang''s people obviously can''t suppress their emotions. Nana is really, and she doesn''t know what to say and what to look at. Ma Liang saw that the two beauties were impatient with him, and his anger increased. However, in order to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor, he took out his prepared flute from the car. "Hahna, this is the flute solo I specially prepared for you, which expresses my admiration for you. No matter what attitude you have towards me, I hope you can listen to my solo. Thank you very much." With that, Ma Liang put the flute on his mouth and prepared to play solo. "The song I''m going to play is called" eternal in my heart ". Although it''s a piano piece, it can also be adapted from the flute." Ma Liang tried his best to whitewash himself and wanted to be more elegant and knowledgeable. Next, Ma Liang performed on his own. There were few people passing by on the street, so they couldn''t form a crowd. Many people wanted to stand by and watch, but they felt embarrassed. They had to take a look when they passed by, but there was no onlooker. In fact, Xia Hena and LAN Muxi listened to the whole solo with their surname Zi. To be honest, Ma Liang played quite well, but they both had their own feelings. No matter how good your performance is, they can''t listen to it. She even yawned slightly. When Ma Liang saw this scene, his heart was trembling, and his anger rose again. From small to large, no one really despised him, no one really. Today is the first time. He has investigated this girl and found that her family is not good. She has nothing to be proud of. It is just a pair of stinky skin bags. I will not beat you. After finishing reciting the whole piece, Ma Liang waited for the two girls to praise themselves. However, she couldn''t think of it. She said lazily, "are you finished playing? After playing, we''ll leave. Don''t block us." Xia Hena''s plain and light sentence sounds so arrogant to Ma Liang. His hand holding the flute suddenly tightened, and his smiling eyes became red. Xia Hena and LAN Muxi originally planned to take advantage of this moment to leave in a hurry. However, they didn''t think that Ma Liang should stare at them with this kind of eyes, and suddenly they were afraid. The horse bright red eye way: "I did so well, you two unexpectedly did not show at all." In fact, according to his temper, he shouldn''t be like this. But today he came with great hope. However, he thought that he was hit one after another. He really couldn''t stand it. Seeing Ma Liang approaching her for several steps, her original elegant appearance disappeared, but she became a little fierce. Finally, she was afraid, and she understood what it meant just now that lanmuxi winked at herself. "I me" "I what me." When he saw the frightened eyes of shahona, Ma Liang''s heart was full of lust. What he liked most was that the pretty girl showed fear. He stretched out his hand to grab shahona''s collar. "Tell you little girl, don''t toast, don''t eat or eat, I want you to look good." He is really angry this time, he wants to find a way to capture this girl, and then have a good time. The good girl didn''t dare to take the money before, but he didn''t agree with him. Xia Hena and LAN Muxi step back. They are both weak women. There is no way to fight against boys like Ma Liang. Ma Liang''s momentum is too strong. "What are you going to do?" Xia Hena was very afraid. Now she hopes that ye Huang can appear to save her and Muxi. "What am I going to do, uncle Jiang, come out and I''ll take these two girls away. If they don''t give me face, why do I have to beg for nothing, huh?" Ma Liang was completely blinded by anger. It''s daylight now, and it''s still on the street. Is he really ready to commit murder? It''s too arrogant. Xia Hena and LAN Muxi think that this guy is just bluffing, but how can they think that they really reach out to catch them. The two of them, like frightened birds, kept retreating back. They stood at a strange angle at the moment, and it was a dead corner where they retreated.Ma Liang stretched out his hand to pull xiahona''s arm. Seeing that he was about to touch it, Ma Liang suddenly felt his hand was scalded. He said, "ah." With a cry, he stepped back and shook his hand. No one knows that the purple transparent Bracelet she wears on her hand flickers lightly. It will protect all malicious people. It belongs to one time just now. Ma Liang didn''t know about it. He thought he had accidentally touched something electrified on shahena. "I''m not a gentleman today. Let''s see what Fauvism is." With that, Ma Liang called out, "Uncle Jiang, come and help." Jiang Xiaoyong is not so stupid. Although he said that he was Ma Liang''s bodyguard, he was not a thug. Besides, if this boy came to do evil, he would certainly not help. It would be better to punish him slightly. Because Ma Jianxin once said to him that his son can''t be a success if he doesn''t fight. He must take some time to repair it. Seeing that Jiang Xiaoyong didn''t come forward to help, Ma Liang was very unhappy. He swearing and ready to do it himself. He is going to grab shahena''s arm with a tiger swoop. He believes that with his own strength, as long as he catches shahona, this guy can''t run. When he does, he will be comfortable. "Peng." But when Ma Liang Yi silver, suddenly he felt a dull chest, a black eyes, two consecutive steps backward. "Well," Ma Liang had a big black footprint on his chest. Ma Liang covered his chest and looked at the man who suddenly came out in front of him. Ma Liang only felt a little dizzy. His long-term life had hollowed out his body. He lowered his head and took a few breaths. Only then did he feel that he could make a sound. "You, who are you?" Ma Liang''s voice is a little difficult. The boy in black looked quite sunny and handsome. He saw his eyebrows and stars, and his eyes were full of evil spirits: "who am I? Why should I tell you? But you should tell me clearly why Guangtian Hua does such a thing." With that, the boy forced to Ma Liang. Ma Liang''s face changed. The other side was so powerful that he felt afraid. Why. Obviously, I am bigger than the other party. Ma Liang stepped back two steps in the aggressive momentum of the other side, and said in a dumb voice, "what have I done? You should make it clear. I don''t know what you mean." While speaking, Ma Liang secretly clenched his fist and waited for a good time to counter attack. The boy in black snorted: "I saw what you did just now. Do you want me to dial 110 now?" During the period of speaking, Ma Liang is suddenly in a dilemma, his fist is fast and fierce, and he rushes to the young man in black. But the teenager seems to have been prepared, quickly flash his fist, and a hook in response to the past. Ma Liang was caught off guard. He was hit in the chin and retreated again. All this is between the electric light and flint, Jiang Xiaoyong want to help in the past did not have time. "Uncle Jiang, I''ve been beaten. Come and help." Ma Liang roared. The young man in black glared at Jiang Xiaoyong: "do you want to help the tyranny?" Jiang Xiaoyong''s original steps stopped at the same place. His years of experience told him that the young man''s fist was not powerful. Even if he hit his own young master, Ma Liang could not have been hurt. Seeing that Jiang Xiaoyong was ready to help himself, he suddenly stopped. Ma Liang was unwilling and angry and roared: "Jiang Xiaoyong, OK, you can do it. My family pays you money to let you stare at me. You are a white rice eater, ouch" it turns out that during his speech, the boy in black hit Ma Liang again, and every move was quite cruel, but the boy in black seemed to have a good mark Inch like, basically is to hit Ma Liang''s stomach and back, there is no big problem. Jiang Xiaoyong settled down and said with a smile like watching a play: "young master, the master let me look at you just in order not to let you do some bad things that you shouldn''t do. Now someone has taught you a lesson. It''s just right. I''ll go home and report to the master. It shouldn''t be a big problem." After hearing this, Ma Liang was angry and wanted to vomit blood. The boy in black beat Ma Liang one minute in a row, and then stopped. He raised his mobile phone and said, "boy, holding a girl in the street is a felony. I want to dial 110. Do you have any opinions?" Ma Liang looked pale after hearing this, and immediately called out, "Uncle Jiang, help me. If I''m locked up, you''ll have to eat too much. Uncle Jiang, help me." After hearing this, Jiang Xiaoyong couldn''t sit still. Although he said that Ma Liang had done bad things, he was always employed as a bodyguard. He should step forward at this moment. I saw him wrong step forward, a holding black boy said: "boy, enough, don''t play, just did not care you are to give you face, who do you think you are, immediately get out of the way." Said to kick the black boy a foot, the young man in black can''t carry him vigorously, instantly fell to one side. "Young master, let''s go. I hope you can learn a lesson, and don''t do such cruel things in the future." Jiang Xiaoyong is also quite fierce. His eyes are sharp and Ma Liang is speechless.Ma Liang stood up trembling and got into the car. Before leaving, he took a look at Xia Hena, LAN Muxi and the young man in black. Then he got on the bus. The BMW drove away, but Ma Liang''s last words echoed in the air: "you wait, I will come back to you, certainly." In fact, the fierce situation just now lasted only two minutes. Xiahona and lanmuxi are basically not clear about the situation. "Hello, are you two OK?" The young man in black was kicked by Jiang Xiaoyong. He was very painful. He stood up and walked towards xiahena and lanmuxi. His mouth with a sunny smile, although very embarrassed at the moment, but also looks pretty good-looking. "Xu Fuji." The expressions on the faces of Xia Hena and LAN Muxi become very wonderful and strange. Xu Fu Ji sheepishly smile, scratched the head, quite sunny big boy''s appearance: "hey hey, it''s me." For the big boy who saved her, she felt much better. After all, she stood up at the critical moment. She was much better than ordinary boys, and she was worthy of respect. At present, she is not as cold as she used to be to Xu Fuji. Instead, she turns to a more respectful and intimate tone: "I didn''t expect that you are still a hero. Thank you for coming forward today." To tell you the truth, Xu Fuji''s reputation as a little hero has spread all over the campus. He once did a good job of catching thieves and fighting gangsters. He was praised twice in school. Xu Fu Ji hehe said with a smile: "nothing, see but do not help, my conscience will not stand." Blue Muxi is a smile asked: "how do you suddenly appear here, also come here to stroll?" "Well, my home is here. I just go out and go home. Why, do you come here for a cold drink?" Xu Fu Ji asked politely. "Well, we''ll go shopping and come and sit down when we''re tired." Blue Muxi smile way, "today you can be regarded as to help us two big help, we invite you and a cup to express thanks, how about." Xu Fuji didn''t expect to have such a good opportunity. He had never had a chance to get close to Xia Hena. He nodded heavily: "good, good, that''s really thank you." So they went together to the so-called "crisp cool green crisp cold Shop". This shop is generally good, very quiet, suitable for eating cold drinks and talking about the weather. Xu Fuji saw Xia Hena when he rescued people. He was very excited and excited. He had been pursuing xiahena fruitlessly. Today, she could have a good impression on herself. At least, when she was asked to come out in the future, the other party should have more chances to agree. As for lanmuxi, he also knows that these two people are inseparable every day. If the rumor had not been clarified, he would have thought that the two were twin sisters. Otherwise, how could they have been so intimate. It''s quite good for the three to chat, at least the atmosphere is quite active. However, it is obvious that the hero''s identity can not really effectively shorten the distance between the three. There is a table in the middle of a double seat, which is a private room for four people. Xu Fuji sits on one side by himself, while Xia Hena and LAN Muxi sit on the other side. I don''t know why, the topic gradually involved in the body of Xia Hena and Xu Fuji. Xu Fuji said with a smile: "Xia Hena, you know, I always love you. I really have this idea. I dare not say much about others. But I dare to say that I don''t smoke or drink, have no bad surnames, are more progressive, and have good academic results. I really can''t get into your eyes." Speaking of this, the young man who was still quite sunny just now showed some depressing looks, and added some lovely looks, which made people laugh. With a smile, she said, "Xu Fuji, I think it''s time to have a good talk about this issue. There is only one reason why I don''t accept any invitation from you." "Why." Xu Fuji was anxious. Shahona''s voice was clear and firm: "I have a boyfriend." Xu Fu Ji''s face was not very good when he heard this answer. The corners of his mouth moved, but he didn''t know what to say. Xia Hena again hit Xu Fuji''s confidence: "and I love him very much. If I can, I want to be a conjoined baby with him." Xu Fu Ji''s face turned white. He thought that he was still very good, but why he was repeatedly rejected, and also refused so simply, so vicious, you know, almost every man can not bear such words. Just think about it. The goddess in my mind said that she wanted to stick with another man. She was inseparable from each other. She would feel like a million arrows through her heart. Although Xu Fuji may not have such heartache, it is not far away. Listen to this, if it''s a cheeky and obscene boy, maybe he will insist on sitting down and talking. But Xu Fuji agreed that he was an open and aboveboard boy. He was determined to be a good man, a man with conscience, and a man with dignity, so he made a normal move.He stood up and tried to keep his calm tone: "Xia Hena, LAN Muxi, I feel a little uncomfortable now. I''m really sorry, maybe I''ll go." Xia Hena and LAN Muxi are not very comfortable, after all, they just helped themselves. But she had no choice but to nod her head and say, "well, I''m really sorry. I can''t agree to your request." Xu Fuji''s face was a little ugly: "Xia Hena, I will not give up in any case Chapter 993.2 Even if you already have a boyfriend, I believe I still have the right to pursue. Goodbye With that, he turned his head and left. His steps were a little quick. Chapter 994.1 Ye Huang woke up after sleeping. He rubbed his head and thought about his day''s journey. Finally, he decided to go to see Nana and Muxi. After all, he didn''t want to see them for a month. They must miss themselves very much. To tell you the truth, the time I spend with the two girls is shorter than that with Su Xiaowen. The two girls study hard in school every day, and I have to go to visit them often. Ye Huang didn''t have to worry that he couldn''t find the two girls. As long as they brought the jewelry they gave them, they could find their traces by sensing. In fact, as long as it is exchanged from the mall, even if it is even tiny, ye Huang will have a little bit of unintentional practice with him, which is also the reason why his flame racing car is locked in the shed every day. He first went to the supermarket to buy some food, and then bought two cushions, thermos cups and so on. Then he rode the flame racing car to find the two women. To visit, at least send warm cups, warm cups and cushions, which will surely win the smiles of the two women. Gifts are not valuable, gifts are light and heavy, what''s more, the relationship between the three is extraordinary. Ye Huang all the way leisurely riding flame racing car along the induction all the way forward, no matter where the front in the end to. After thinking about it, he didn''t call the two girls in the end. Surprise. If you know in advance, it''s not a surprise. On the way, he also lit a cigarette for himself, which was very casual. He was still thinking about what words he would like to start with. He wanted to amuse the two girls. Where are you going to take them to play later? This is a question. However, the fact is always not as beautiful as imagined. When ye Huang saw Xia Hena and LAN Muxi, they were just blocked by a BMW on the side of the road. In front of the two girls, there was a boy dressed like a dog with a bunch of roses in his hand. There was a love letter in the rose. He was saying something affectionately. He didn''t know what was going on. He was just about to ask when the impersonal teenager suddenly got into a dilemma and grabbed her. Look for death. At this moment, the unknown anger of the emperor''s chest suddenly soared. If he could, he really wanted to chop off the dog''s paws. Fortunately, the purple bracelet that he gave to shahena worked and protected her. Suddenly, a handsome boy in black appeared between the two girls and the boy holding the rose. Then there was a fight. Since someone came out to fight against injustice, the Emperor didn''t want to go forward. The scene was quite interesting. He wanted to know the cause and effect of the matter. So he stayed aside and showed the whole thing clearly. It turns out that Ma Liang and Xu Fu Ji both want to pursue Nana. Hehe, when did Nana become so charming. Xu Fuji was a bit out of his wits. He didn''t expect the girl he liked so much as another boy. He really wanted to know what the boy looked like and what she liked. If I knew who he was, I would be in the end, Xu Fuji was still a kind child. He wanted to be cruel in his heart, but he could not make the most vicious inner oath. Just as he was walking forward, he suddenly felt a shock and hit a person. When he looked up, he saw a boy standing in the backlight with a faint cold breath. He lowered his head and covered his eyebrows with broken bangs. Under the sunlight lamp, there was a beautiful light on the top of the boy''s well-organized black hair. His cold and rebellious eyes, his sword eyebrows and stars and his high nose were filled with pride The most striking thing about his thin lips is the slanting cigarette in his mouth, with faint smoke, which makes him very handsome. Xu Fuji was not in a good mood at first. He was kicked a moment ago, but now he was suddenly hit again. He was angry and said, "don''t you want to apologize?" The main thing is that the man in front of him just looks at himself with a smile, and doesn''t apologize, which makes him angry. The boy with the cigarette in his mouth said with a light smile: "why should I apologize?" Xu Fuji''s eyes narrowed slightly: "so you mean it." The smoking boy hanging the way: "I was on purpose." Xu Fuji clenched his fists, his eyes burning with flames, fighting with his peers, he really did not fear anyone. The boy chuckled and said, "why, you want to fight." Xu Fuji said coldly: "I am still very rational and never impulsive, but I have an impulse to punch when I look at your face. As for whether to fight today, it depends on your sincerity." The boy took the cigarette from the corner of his mouth, then flicked it gently on his finger, and the ash fell to the ground. He held the cigarette in his mouth again.He reached out his hand and said, "OK, introduce myself. My name is Ye Huang. I''m Xia Hena''s boyfriend." Xu Fuji was shocked. He didn''t believe his eyes. The handsome and unruly boy in front of him was Xia Hena''s boyfriend. This combination was too strange. "Well, I''m shocked, but I still look down on me." Ye Huang''s hand is still hanging in the air, he is not embarrassed at all, because his aura is too big, now everything around him seems to be under his control. He''s strong. Although Xu Fu Ji didn''t want to shake hands with Ye Huang, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to shake hands with him. Ye Huang shook hands with him gently and then put it down. Now everything is in his own hands. He is very calm and calm: "you are pursuing my family''s shahena." Referring to xiahena, Xu Fuji seems to have recovered a little momentum. He nodded his head and said: "yes, I am pursuing xiahena. What''s your family? She hasn''t married you yet. Even if I marry you, I''m qualified to pursue it." Ye Huang was speechless. His eyelids jumped and his expression on his face became more and more enigmatic: "for a long time, you haven''t told me your name." "My name is Xu Fuji." It seems that Fu Ji began to improve his performance. Ye Huang laughed and said, "you know, in fact, just now, I still want to make friends with you. Although you want to chase my girlfriend, as long as you have self-knowledge and don''t make other actions, I believe we can get along well. But I just heard you say that even if Nana marries me, you are also qualified to pursue Please, let me scratch my ear. Come on, say it again. I heard it right What ye Huang shows now is really like a local ruffian. Xu Fuji tried to pretend to be just: "yes, what I said is wrong? There is no limit to like. As long as I have that heart, I am qualified to pursue." "Peng." Ye Huang suddenly grabbed Xu Fuji by the neck and held him high. His hair fluttered slightly on his forehead. His black and white eyes were sharp and sharp. His mouth showed a smile of evil Charm: "look, young people are so open-minded now. You dare to chase other people''s wives. What else can you do? You''d better tear down ten temples than destroy one Do you know, this is the most basic moral bottom line. With a loving heart, this is the most basic moral bottom line for a man. If he violates it, it is evil and evil, you know. " Xu Fuji was stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on. All of a sudden, his neck was pinched by the man in front of him, and the whole person was held high. Looking at his relaxed appearance, his strength was really terrible. Xu Fuji moves in disorder and wants to struggle out of the control of the emperor Ye. However, it is impossible for him to break away from the power of the emperor Ye. After playing for a while, Xu Fuji found that his action was futile. He had to say in a hard voice: "what is evil and what is evil? I will do that. What can you do to me? Which law does not allow others to pursue married women. To tell you the truth, I really feel bored when I talk about these things with you now. I don''t think Xia Hena has It''s not good to marry you. Don''t be sentimental In fact, according to Xu Fuji''s conduct, he should not have said such unreasonable words, but he has done a lot of good things from childhood to adulthood, and he has never been bullied like this. Today is the first time. Not far away is the place where Xia Hena and LAN Muxi drink cold drinks. If they are in such a mess and are seen by each other, it will not be a great loss of image, so Xu Fuji is a little bit confused. Ye Huang sighed with a faint sigh. His other hand took the cigarette down, knocked down the ash and put it back on his mouth. He shook his head gently and looked at Xu Fuji: "it seems that the first impression of you is all wrong. It turns out that you are so self-conscious that only people with self-knowledge can live for a long time. Do you know that?" Then he shook Xu Fu Ji gently. Xu Fuji''s self-esteem was greatly hurt. He said that it was OK to deal with two or three small thugs. Today, he was suddenly clamped down. His feeling of being so powerless made him want to go crazy. "Bah." Xu Fuji attacked Ye Huang with saliva. It''s a pity that ye Huang''s action is very fast, and all of them hide in the past. "Children need a lesson, ha ha." Ye Huang''s mouth showed a vicious smile, he pushed Xu Fuji crazy forward. "Boom." Xu Fuji only felt that his back was about to be broken. He was pressed on the wall by the emperor Ye. He felt the vibration of the contact between his fingers and the wall. This man is so powerful, so powerful. Xu Fuji was a little scared. Ye Huang said with a smile: "in fact, in my eyes, you are really just a child. There are too many people like you. You are still one of the better people. But you are also so ignorant of yourself. I am really disappointed." "I don''t have self-knowledge. I''m really curious. Why do you act on me as soon as you meet? Oh, I see. I''m angry. I think I''m a threat to you. Ha ha, you''re really bad. I despise you. I despise you." Xu Fuji said in the end that he was hysterical.Ye Huang sighed again: "you know, people like you are polluted by those rubbish pieces on TV. When a girl has a boyfriend, you still have to chase. You are shameless. Do you know that when a woman has a husband and you go to have sex with others, you basically have no moral bottom line. There is too much garbage on TV Under the imperceptible influence of eye dye, you have been edified. When you meet something you like, whether it is legitimate or not, you have to chase it. This is actually wrong " " you "Xu Fuji still wants to talk. "Boom." The other hand of Ye Huang blows to the other side of Xu Fuji''s head, and a fist seal appears on the wall. The evil and cold smile of Ye Huang made Xu Fuji a little chilly: "and most importantly, do you know where you are wrong." "I don''t know." Xu Fuji didn''t know what he saw. He even showed a light smile on his mouth, as if it was Ye Huang who was bullied, not him. "That is, you like Nana, but Nana doesn''t like you, but you still have to doggedly say that you want to pursue her all the time, which is enough to be my reason for bullying you." With that, ye Huang could not hold back, and slapped Xu Fuji in the face. "Bang." This slap is for the spit you just vomited. "You." Xu Fuji didn''t expect Ye Huang to be so rude. Maybe this is the most insolent person he met in his life. The leaf emperor vomited the cigarette end to the ground, and then puffed a cigarette in Xu Fuji''s face: "in fact, I didn''t want to do anything to you, but what you said was too bad to beat. Boy, I''m afraid that your outlook on life will be distorted, so I''ll help you correct it in advance, how about it." Is this true? I''m afraid only Ye Huang himself knows. Sometimes he can''t control it, let alone others. So ye Huang is just looking for an excuse to bully people. But if Xu Fuji is really repaired, we have to say that ye Huang is also a great achievement. Xu Fuji''s whole body is about to fall apart, his face is swollen, and he has some difficulties in speaking. "Bang." "This slap is because you don''t have self-knowledge and the punishment of nonsense." After all, the boy didn''t commit a crime of death, and there was no need to punish him too severely. Ye Huang gently lifted Xu Fuji up, took a step back, and smashed him again: "the last time, it was in the anger of my real boyfriend. I think if someone wants to steal the most precious thing in your life, you should be more angry than me." The voice of emperor Ye seems to come from hell. None of the people who come and go dare to come forward to persuade him to fight. You should know that the murderous spirit emanates from ye Huang. Ordinary people will be frightened when they encounter the murderous spirit, and even dare not to get close to it, let alone go forward to persuade them to fight. Xu Fuji fell to the ground. He curled up with a pale face. His eyes looked at Ye Huang, but his mouth showed a strange light smile. His eyes gradually through the leaf emperor, as if to see something in the distance. Ye Huang just touched his nose, took out soft China from his pocket, held one in his mouth, and lit it. To tell you the truth, he was still a little grateful when he saw the boy in black saving Xia Hena and Muxi. However, when he heard that the boy wanted to pursue Xia Hena, the good feeling of the boy disappeared, but it was not disgusted. After all, people behaved more gentlemanly and didn''t do anything wrong, but just showed It''s just a love heart to pursue. Now that he has met each other, ye Huang has never thought of passing him by. You should know that with the increase of his strength, he is more confident, and he will face up to any difficulties, let alone dig corners. These hidden dangers should be pulled out in advance. But I didn''t expect that the boy would destroy his mood by saying a word. Originally, he wanted to have a good talk. I didn''t know that the boy came out. Don''t say that she didn''t marry you. Even if she married you, I was entitled to pursue it. Such a brazen concept, the emperor has been unable to use words to describe, so he made a move. "Boy, think about your concept of life, and don''t pester my Nana. Next time I hear you, you will not be so comfortable." Ye Huang stepped on Xu Fu Ji''s body gently and then turned around. Just looked up, ye Huang saw Xia Hena and LAN Muxi standing together, both of them were looking at themselves with burning eyes. Ye Huangshen took a deep puff of smoke, and then walked slowly towards the two girls. He finally knew why Xu Fuji had just shown such a strange smile. It turned out that Xia Hena and LAN Muxi had been watching this scene for a long time. It''s just that the two girls failed to stop it. Xu Fuji must feel that Xia Hena and LAN Muxi will feel bad about themselves when they see their bullying situation. In this way, he will have a chance, not to mention the glorious image of the hero he created for himself.By contrast, Xu Fuji is really the king of leaves. Ye Huang walked slowly to xiahena and lanmuxi. He didn''t speak, but took out some small gifts from his pocket and shook them in front of them. "Emperor, you are here at last." Xia Hena showed a pair of happy face, she took Ye Huang''s arm, as if she had not seen anything just now. At this time, Xu Fuji, who was smiling in his heart, suddenly turned pale. He didn''t understand what was going on. If it was normal, she should come and help him. Lanmuxi also held hands with Ye Huang: "emperor, Nana and I miss you so much Chapter 994.2 ¡£¡± "Ha ha, my car is under it. There are a lot of delicious food in it. We will eat together later and go shopping." "Yes, no problem." Xia Hena and LAN Muxi nodded gently. Three people laugh for a while, Xia Hena suddenly gently takes out the hand that holds Ye Huang, and then walks toward Xu Fuji. Ye Huang and LAN Muxi are also following Xia Hena. Ye Huang wants to see how she is going to deal with this matter. At least judging from her performance just now, she has no problem. What is she going to do now. Now Xu Fu Ji''s skeleton feels like it''s going to shatter, but it''s difficult to get up. He has to sit in the corner of the wall, surrounded by people around him. Chapter 995.1 Seeing Xia Hena coming, Xu Fuji showed a bright red smile on his pale face: "Xia Hena, you are here." He is also hopeful. Xia Hena goes to Xu Fuji and looks at Xu Fuji''s face. Neither of them spoke. Ye Huang and LAN Muxi stand on one side hand in hand. In fact, it''s a matter between Xia Hena and Xu Fuji. It''s good to have a break between them. "Shahona, why are you looking at me like this?" When Xu Fuji saw that she didn''t speak, she had to speak first. "In my heart, you are a hero, you are brave," she said with a smile Xu Fuji''s face showed a rare blush after she was praised by Xia Hena. He was very excited and excited. Xia Hena then said: "for today''s help, Muxi and I are very grateful, really thank you, and last time you saved the child in Times Square, Muxi and I just had a cold drink there, and we saw that you are really brave." Xu Fuji is not a thief. He puts his hands on the wall and wants to stand up, but he tries twice, but he can''t stand up. His beautiful black coat is so dirty that he is not in a mess. "Then you agree. Even if I can''t associate with you, I can be your ordinary friend." Xu Fu Ji is planning for a long time, and he is going to plan it slowly. Xia Hena''s next sentence pushed her into the Abyss: "no, Xu Fuji, although you are a hero in my heart, I never want you to get involved in my life, because you want to pursue me. This only represents the absolute isolation of you and me." Xu Fuji is a good child and has a good attitude towards feelings. The only drawback is that he chose the wrong one this time. Xu Fuji''s Blush disappeared, and his face became more and more pale: "why on earth, why do you say that I am a hero? When he said the word" hero ", his voice was very low, which should be due to his shyness. This kind of quality belongs to introvert, actually quite good. Shahona nodded gently: "I do say so, but there is no conflict between the two. Heroes are used to worship and respect, not to like and love. You know, I hope we don''t meet again in the future, and you don''t want to pester me any more." With that, she turned and walked to the emperor. "You and you." Xu Fu Ji looks at Ye Huang, who is holding two beautiful women''s hands. He doesn''t know what to say. Ye Huang gently threw the cigarette end in front of Xu Fuji, and then said: "to tell you the truth, you are quite good, but you are a bit confused about your feelings and girls. Your biggest mistake this time is to choose the wrong object and go back to think about your own mistakes. Don''t bother Nana again. Otherwise, it won''t be so easy for you next time I quite agree with this point, but you have to distinguish between heroes and heroes, like is like, love is love, the three can not be confused Ye Huang touched his nose and then said, "if you confuse the three, your life must be very bad. You should have self-knowledge, you know." Then the emperor and his two daughters disappeared in the cold drink shop. Because the two people make too much noise, in fact, there are many people around not far away, and they can hear the dialogue clearly. Looking at the appearance of Ye Huang leaving with his two daughters, many onlookers around him fell into meditation. They seemed to have realized something, but they did not seem to realize anything. "Emperor, it''s OK for me to deal with it like this." She asked Ye Huang with a smile. Ye Huang nodded gently and held out his thumb: "very good!" "Hee hee." Shahona has a sweet smile. "The next time if he still comes to pester you, just call me directly, you know," he told me "Well, I see." Shahona nods heavily. The three of them chatted while walking. They didn''t see each other for a long time. The two women were oppressed with a lot of words to say. Ye Huang locked his flame racing car in a corner, and then went shopping with the two girls with his shopping in his hand. "Brother Huang, is it OK to lock your car here? Your car is very expensive." It''s no wonder that she said so. The design of Ye huangche is really great, and it''s worth a lot. The leaf emperor smiles and pinches the soft, tender hand of shahena: "no problem, the car can''t be lost, I promise." In fact, at the moment of the corner, the emperor Ye has already received his task hall. Can you still lose it like this? It''s strange to lose it. "Well, since you said that, I don''t care." The three of them walked along the road. They were going to find a place to rest. After all, Xu Fuji had just stirred them up. Xia Hena and LAN Muxi did not enjoy the quiet atmosphere of the cold drink shop. "By the way, I think of one thing. I need to interrogate you two." Ye Huang suddenly said. Xia Hena and LAN Muxi two humanitarian: "what matter, say it." Ye Huang said with a smile: "is there a lot of people pursuing Nana in school? What happened today is in my eyes. In only half an hour, two boys love Nana. This is too exaggerated."When it comes to this matter, shahona''s face suddenly turns red: "brother huanghuang, what do you say? Where is that exaggeration?" As quiet as blue, Muxi also suddenly spoke. She looked at Xia Hena with a smile and said, "it''s not exaggeration. Almost every two or three days, some boys send love letters to her." when she was exposed, she couldn''t hang on her face. She quickly countered: "you''re not, don''t talk about me." Ye Huang just walked forward with a smile, without any reaction. Xia Hena and LAN Muxi had been chasing each other and laughing for a while. Suddenly, they found that the expression of Ye Huang was somewhat strange. They quickly stopped, one on the left and the other on the right, holding the arm of emperor Ye. "What''s the matter, angry? Don''t worry. I''ll give back the things I''ve been sent back. If I can''t, I''ll throw them away. " Xia Hena quickly clarified, "Muxi is the same. We never accept other people''s invitation." "Really." Ye Huang finally had a reaction. "Yes." Shahona nodded gently. Ye Huang said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. I don''t think much about it." "Really." This time, it''s lanmuxi''s turn to speak with Xia Hena. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "it''s natural. I still believe you two. Besides, Nana''s performance just now was beyond my expectation. It''s very precious to be able to draw such a clear boundary. It seems that I will learn from Nana in this aspect in the future." Ye Huang''s words may be a fuse. Xia Hena seemed to think of something, and said: "by the way, when you mention this matter, I suddenly think that there is an extra Anxin Bi around you during this period of time, and Su Xiaowen seems to have an unusual relationship with you" "this" the date with lanmuxi xiahena is not bad in general More comfortable, let the emperor more comfortable is about Xu Fuji that matter is still on the satisfactory settlement. Under her repeated instructions, she promised to call herself as soon as Xu Fuji bothered her again. With the passage of time, gradually to the new year''s day, Puhai as the second largest city in China, is very much taken care of by the state. On the eve of the new year''s day, it is rumored that a state leader will come to Puhai to inspect the overall prosperity of Puhai, and take some officials from the local government to do some articles on it. In fact, the official position of the state leader is very large, at least several classes higher than Su Zhengqi. The man is only 40 years old, but he is a cadre at the head of the state. If he develops at this age, he may be the real authority who controls the overall situation of the Chinese Dynasty. Therefore, all local officials are very nervous. To tell you the truth, the official who goes down for a circle is basically to gain political achievements. Although they are all petty gains, as long as they are written on the file, it is also a guarantee for future upgrading. Moreover, the higher the official position is, the more necessary the political achievements are to consolidate the position. Of course, the high-level struggle civilians simply do not understand, and perhaps the struggle also occupies a considerable weight. In short, Puhai will be very busy these days. When the leaders say they want to come down to inspect, Puhai city must show some bright spots. Otherwise, how can the leaders be happy? So Su Zhengqi also drew some star enterprises in Puhai as the key points for leaders to inspect. Carrefour supermarket has been in the limelight recently, and it is also a newly opened supermarket with a very large scale, which can almost be called an accumulation and integration The name of the department store, which is more convenient, is called the large shopping mall of the supermarket. The interior decoration is also the most excellent, so it should be included in the inspection list of leaders. No, Su Yu is busy. "Let''s move, put all the things in order and clean all the dead corners. Today is a very important day." Su Yuchao gave orders, while Tang Tang, Murphy, Fen Fen, Huai die, Cang Kong, Bi Tong, Zhou Yan and Yang Zhishi, female managers in charge of various departments, immediately arranged the tasks after listening to Su Yu''s words. Binglan and ye Qiantong are in charge of the security work of the whole supermarket. To be honest, since Ye Huang exchanged jade beads for them, their abilities have soared. In addition, ye Huang has also taken time to teach them how to use their true Qi and help them to run their true Qi. It can be said that their entry into the country is not too long. Although it is definitely not as hard as Ye Zi, who can exercise hard every day, it is still possible to deal with ten or eight strong men alone. After all, the two women follow Ye Zi''s orders and exercise unremittingly every day. However, in order to meet the inspection of this great man, the municipal axe specially blocked all the streets that the leaders wanted to inspect, and all the intersections were checked. Every post in three steps and one sentry in five steps was called a strict supervision. Even the supermarket was full of armed soldiers and police officers. Ye Huang originally wanted to go to the supermarket to help. Although he really didn''t like the leader, after this battle, his supermarket might be taken special care of by the municipal axe. Therefore, for his own enterprise, he felt proud of helping others in the past.But where to know that this side has not started to start, ye Huang received a call. Luo Xinghe''s on the phone. "The emperor." "Well, I am." Luo Xinghe, she said that she didn''t go to bars or other places to play crazy. She usually stayed at home and read books. She found another peace. "I''m looking for you. Can you come and see me?" He Luo''s voice is very gentle. Ye Huang turned to think about it. He didn''t go to see Luo Xinghe for a long time. It''s time to see her. I just hope she doesn''t get angry. "Well, now." "Now." Luo Xinghe seems to be in a hurry. "Then wait for me. I''ll be there soon. You''re at home, right?" "Well, I haven''t been out except for dinner this time." "OK, then wait for me." After ye Huang put on his coat and said hello to his family, he disappeared directly at the door of his home. Su Yu and ye Junfeng look at the wind and fire disappear Ye Huang, a burst of speechless. Su Yu was worried and said, "my son''s time at home is getting shorter and shorter now. I don''t know what he goes out to do every day. I''m afraid he can''t bear it." Ye Junfeng said with a smile: "I think you''d better pay attention to the things in your supermarket. You don''t have to worry about your son. My years of experience tell me that the emperor has ideals and aspirations. He has goals and plans. We don''t have to worry about him." "If that''s the case, I''ll go first. There''s something else to deal with in the supermarket." "Yes." "You can handle the things in your factory, but don''t give me too much wine for the dinner outside. You know, if you drink too much, I will never let you go to bed." "Good, good, I know. I know. I don''t want to drink any more." "The attitude is pretty good. I''ll go." Su Yujiao looked at her husband angrily, then went to change shoes and left. Ye Junfeng sighed softly and put the newspaper in his hand on the sofa. To tell the truth, the changes in his home in the past two years are so great that he feels like he is living in a dream. Almost all these changes are brought about by his son. He even had a feeling that if he kept going at this speed, he was afraid that his son would make a great achievement. Because he has never seen a little satisfaction in his son''s eyes, he is now a billionaire, but he has no feeling at all. What is the situation. If you are ambitious, you have no idea of money. Ye Huang is not the latter, so he is the former. Ye Huang drove all the way to luoxinghe''s home. From a distance, he saw Luo Xinghe standing by the window, opening the window and looking out. She seems to be wearing pajamas, the girl is so untidy at home. Ye Huang sighed softly and quickened his speed again. All the way to Luo Xinghe home downstairs, ye Huang quickly bicycles into the building hole lock, and then run up. Just a moment ago, Luo Xinghe obviously noticed the leaf emperor, so his smiling head shrank in and closed the window. "Dong Dong Dong" Ye Huang knocks on the door of Luoxing he family. "Who." Luo Xinghe this is knowing why, ye Huang clearly felt the change of light in cat''s eye at the door. "It''s me, your man." Ye Huang''s voice was muffled. Luo Xinghe seems to want to make fun of Ye Huang, and said with a smile: "my man, my man''s voice is not like this, you must be fake." "Amount" leaf emperor had to let his voice restore the original, "OK, Xinghe, it''s really me, open the door." "OK, wait." While speaking, the door creaks, Luo Xinghe appears on the opposite side of the security door. "Ha ha, emperor, you are coming." As soon as the door opened, Luo Xinghe put his hands around the neck of Ye Huang, just like the cloth bag bear. The whole person hung on his body and refused to come down. The leaf emperor smiles and pats her buttocks: "good wow you, a meeting like this, is not lonely thoroughly." While speaking, ye Huang will close the door of the house and lock the security door. "I don''t think so." Luo Xinghe is coquettish. "Good, miss me, miss me, let me have a good look at my Xinghe, so many days stay at home, the skin color has turned white." Today''s Luo Xinghe is wearing a large pajamas. The pajamas are not lovely and flowing, of course, they are not funny. They are clean, cotton and comfortable to touch. Ye Huang reached out to Laluo Xinghe''s collar and wanted to help her unbutton the three buttons on her chest. Luo Xinghe saw Ye Huang''s action and felt some deer bumping in her chest. She grabbed Ye Huang''s big hand in his chest and said, "can''t you just meet me so bad? Let''s talk about our hearts." "Good, good, no problem." Ye Huang ha ha happy, the girl is willing to talk to him, he is too happy, how can it be a disappointment.Besides, good things are hard to deal with. Sooner or later, they have to eat them in their mouths. Why do they have to be impatient? Luo Xinghe seems to miss Ye Huang''s arms very much. She leans her face against the emperor''s chest and gently sniffs the taste of Ye Huang. "You don''t have a bad smell. You are quite clean. You even have a mild warm smell." Luo Xinghe road. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I have been determined to be a clean boy since I was a child. What you see is only the side I expect. However, I am very surprised. How long is your nose? You can even smell the warm smell. It''s too exaggerated." Say, ye Huang gently stretched out his hand to twist Luo Xinghe''s Qiong nose. "Ah ah ah" because ye Huang gently wrung her nose, Luo Xinghe''s voice became stuffy. She quickly reached out her hand to in a hurry Chapter 995.2 Knock out Ye Huang''s hand. "I''ll just describe it. You know, some feelings can''t be expressed. It''s very good that I can barely describe them." "Oh, that''s what it looks like." Ye Huang laughs and nods gently. Chapter 996.1 Ye Huang''s hand gently glides along Luo Xinghe''s arm to her clavicle, and the ambiguous atmosphere between the two people is increasing. Soon Ye Huang unties the three buttons on Luo Xinghe''s chest. The wolf''s claws of Ye Huang extended to Luo Xinghe''s chest along his collar, and the huge softness was finally grasped by him. Luo Xinghe''s breath was suddenly short, and his face was like peach blossom blossoming, which was really a shame. "King Bi, don''t move around, OK?" Luo Xinghe finally failed to hold on and begged for mercy. Ye Huang, with a smile, gently pinched his hand and said, "if you don''t let me move, I won''t move. Then I still have no face." "You" Luo Xinghe is a little speechless. Ye Huang took out his hand from Luo Xinghe''s clothes with a smile, gently touched Luo Xinghe''s cheek, and said, "come on, girl, if you have any troubles, just tell me to rest assured. If you don''t let me bully you, I won''t bully you." LUO Xinghe''s face, which was originally shy and slightly warm, immediately became a little pale: "you can see it." Ye Huang looked at some pathetic Luo Xinghe and said, "my little baby, if I can''t see it, it''s not too incompetent. We are all together. You can tell me, you have to believe me." She has seen some of Ye Huang''s methods, and dare not say anything else. But he is absolutely a gifted genius in a certain aspect. The few people who chased him that day were almost all top-notch players. They were knocked down on the ground by the emperor Ye twice and again. Now, Luo Xinghe thinks it is unthinkable to imagine Luo Xinghe. She has worshipped heroes since she was a child. She thinks that ye Huang is the hero in her mind. Although he can''t fly through the clouds or walk on colorful auspicious clouds to meet her, he is indeed a man of men and a man of men. Luo Xinghe hesitated, even ye Huang''s big hand once again covered her chest. She didn''t feel: "I''m ah" "silly girl, what are you hesitating about? You''re afraid I can''t solve it." Since Luo Xinghe became his own woman, ye Huang basically won''t use his God''s eyes to check Luo Xinghe''s inner world. To tell the truth, Luo Xinghe''s a pretty good girl on the whole. She can''t compare with Zhou Rui in terms of openness, but she likes to wear hotter before. Maybe it is a layer of packaging, tightly wrapped in it, she should also have some fear of the outside world. Luo Xinghe turned his eyes, pursed his lips, and suddenly fixed his eyes. He seemed to have made up his mind: "I said that you can''t really solve this matter because my father has come." "Your father has come to see you." Ye Huang suddenly laughed and pinched Luo Xinghe''s chest. "It turns out that it''s this thing. If you can''t, you''ll come to my house. I don''t dare to say anything else, but it''s OK to protect you." Luo Xinghe shook his head gently: "do you know who my father is." Her eyes twinkled, as if some worship, but more really fear and a kind of inexplicable emotion. "Please, Xinghe, you didn''t tell me who your father was. How can I know who he is? Do you really expect me to have mind reading skills?" With a smile, ye Huang kneaded the soft chest of luoxinghe again. The soft and soft elastic and warm feeling of luoxinghe was really comfortable. The pair of yunvfeng on luoxinghe''s chest was very big, which could not be grasped by one hand. Luo Xinghe felt teased by the leaf emperor, she only felt hot and dry all over her body, some breathless, blushed. "My father, my father''s name is Luo Guoqing." When Luo Xinghe said the name, the small head shrunk slightly, even the shy reaction of the body seemed to pause for a short time. She was really afraid of her father. "Luo national day, Luo national day, I''ll go. Your father is the official at the ministerial level who came to inspect Puhai." Ye Huang is speechless, which can''t be true. The girl in her arms is more delicate than Su Xiaowen. Su Xiaowen is called the first princess in Puhai. What is luoxinghe? Even if it''s not good, she is a princess level guy in Yanjing, or miss Qianjin. Luo Xinghe saw the expression of Ye Huang''s surprise. He gently encircled the emperor''s waist, and suddenly he was elated: "how, is it surprised?" Ye Huang laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that my woman''s father was still a Chinese cadre. Hey, I''m not a big tree on the list." Luo Xinghe wrinkled her nose and said, "well, I''m a little princess in the capital at least. Do you think you''ve climbed the branch, hee hee." "Well, I''ll give you some color. You''ve opened a dyeing house. I just said that." Ye Huang said, will Luo Xinghe gently turned over, big hand from Luo Xinghe chest out, began to knead Luo Xinghe''s buttocks. Luo Xinghe can''t stand such stimulation. Besides, she is also a little uncomfortable with this posture. She called out in a hurry: "don''t be a little bit brain flushed blood." Ye Huang continued to "Pa Pa Pa Pa" gently three times on Luo Xinghe''s buttocks, which was punishment, and then righted her: "how, know the lesson is not." Luo Xinghe sighed in his heart that he was planted in the hands of the emperor Ye. It seems that this life is not going to turn over."I didn''t make any mistakes." Luo Xinghe is not angry. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I don''t care what kind of character your father is. What does it have to do with me? What I want is your people and your heart. As for any benefits your father brings, I don''t care about it. To tell you the truth, I can make a breakthrough on my own." Looking at ye Huangna''s confident look, Luo Xinghe was somewhat intoxicated: "well, I know." "So you said you made a mistake." "I was wrong." Luo Xinghe bowed his head and looked like he was wrong. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you mean, your father came to our Puhai inspection is false, he came to you is true." Mentioning this matter, Luo Xinghe seems to have no idea of * * any more. Even if ye Huang''s hand makes trouble on her again, she slaps it gently to prevent him from touching it. Luo Xinghe gently nodded his head and said, "yes, absolutely. My father said that he was very painful for me. Although I escaped, he still paid attention to my movement. As long as I was in China, he couldn''t escape his eyes and ears. As long as I was safe, he would not attack. Some time ago, the three people who chased me were sent by my father. During this period, he seemed to want to find me back Go, last time you helped me block those three people back, and I was finally able to live for a period of time, but after my father found that the method could not work, this time he came in person " " you are afraid. " "Well, emperor, I don''t think I can escape this time." "You don''t want to go back, or is there something else?" Ye Huang also wants to enlighten Luo Xinghe, but he also needs to know which aspects Luo Xinghe is worried about, otherwise how to enlighten. Luo Xinghe shook his head gently: "I don''t know. I''ve been away from home for two years. To be honest, I''m also homesick. But I don''t know what attitude my family members will be towards me after I''ve been away for two years. Hey" "ha ha, that''s why." Ye Huang laughed, "tiger poison does not eat son, your father again severe he can how you." Luo Xinghe white leaf emperor one eye, pursed the lower lip way: "you know, I but because the home is too strict, I just escaped, I just don''t want to be bound by their kind of strict." "Strict, I''m really surprised that your family is so strict with you that you are afraid of it." Ye Huang is really curious. According to the truth, the performance of pingsu Luoxing is pretty good, generous, and has no bad habits. Luo Xinghe shook his head gently: "do you know the nobles and the most noble ladies?" "yes, I know." "Ye Huang''s eyes suddenly become big," can''t it, so teach you, no wonder you want to escape. " Luo Xinghe said with a bitter smile: "yes, it is because of this that I escaped. The family is really too strict. I can''t bear to abide by such and such etiquette every day." Ye Huang touched his nose: "are you kidding? How can I hear that the lives of the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people are very corrupt? How can your family be so strict?" "So, I have few friends in Beijing. The boys think I''m too stiff, and the other girls in Beijing are scratching me too much, so they will scold me for pretending to be pure." Luo Xinghe said here and pouted his small mouth. Ye Huangdao: "ha ha, that''s why you dress like that at work." "Please, it''s a work uniform. I haven''t taken any money from my family since I escaped. I''m all on my own. If girls want to increase their survival capital in society, I''m already the minimum consumption. Some people drink, laugh and sleep with each other. I don''t touch it." Luo Xinghe stretched out his pink fist and gently beat Ye Huang''s chest. "Mm-hmm, my Xinghe is the best, I know." Ye Huang gazed at Luo Xinghe with his burning eyes. He lowered his head shyly and blushed. Her deep and charming eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist. Her delicate sandalwood mouth was slightly opened. Her teeth gently licked the cherry lips. Her heart kept jumping, and her breath was also rapid. At the same time, she also had a kind of joy that could attract the beloved man. "Why, shy." Ye Huang looks at Luo Xinghe with a smile. His words are full of provocation. After such a long time in society, Luo Xinghe naturally knows that ye Huang is teasing her, even if she is no longer in trouble and has never eaten pork. She pouted her small mouth and said, "hum, I''m not shy. You are not shy. You think of some immoral things in your mind every day. I feel uncomfortable." Maybe it was Ye Huang''s provocation that worked. Luo Xinghe adjusted her mood and suddenly became a charming beauty. Her white and smooth cheeks looked like angry but not angry. Her charming eyes were full of temptation. Looking at Ye Huang, she reached out and stroked a wisp of hair that fell to the front of her forehead. Charming and charming, she stretched out her fragrant tongue and licked and whirled on her red lips. The temptation of surname almost made the emperor of Ye jump up and put her under his body and gave her a big reward. However, he was afraid that Luo Xinghe was playing with himself, so he had to control his emotions and keep calm. Ye Huang said with a smile: "don''t worry. When your father comes, you can talk to him. If you can''t talk to me, I will help you settle everything. Believe me." Although used to using violence to solve everything, but occasionally using Trojan horse is also good, controlling other people''s consciousness is quite easy for ye Huang."Well, I''ll call you back then." Can''t help, Luo Xinghe only can rely on Ye Huang now, her only backbone is Ye Huang. "With your assurance, I''m much relieved now." Luo Xinghe''s eyebrows twinkled with a little girl''s playfulness. She was sitting on the side of the emperor ye with a smile. She put his arm around him and let it cling to the plump chest under the light gauze. She said like a coquette: "husband, since you have solved such a big problem for me, I want to repay you and use it, OK?" Ye Huang was naturally very happy to get such a surprise. He laughed and said, "of course, I like it very much." Ye Huang took Luo Xinghe''s jade hand with both hands and said with a smile: "but I want more than that one. You can kiss me first." Luo Xinghe heard Ye Huang''s words, his whole body trembled, his face rose red, he nodded and said, "well." Luo Xinghe bowed his head, held the leaf emperor''s nose wing in his hand, narrowed his eyes, opened his thin lips slightly, and took a breath and kissed the lower leaf emperor''s lips. When Luo Xinghe touched Ye Huang''s soft lips, an electric current was transmitted back to luoxinghe''s brain by his thin lips. Even though it was not the first time to kiss Ye Huang, this feeling was still mysterious to her. She was stunned for a moment. Ye Huang suddenly opened her eyes, hugged Luo Xinghe''s mind, sucked her thin lips, and constantly added lip seams with his tongue Xinghe began to hum, and his hands pushed against the strong chest of Ye Huang, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Ye Huang''s tongue soon opened Luo Xinghe''s shell teeth. When his hot and humid tongue touched it, Luo Xinghe opened his eyes in a panic and tried to spit out the intruder in the export. Ye Huang, an expert in love, would not let Luo Xinghe achieve his wish. He not only had a sharp tongue Probing Luo Xinghe''s throat, her tongue kept scraping and sucking on her mucous membrane. The tip of her tongue stirred up from time to time, forcing her to use her own fragrant tongue to stop the strong demand. When the four lips were firmly imprinted together, their tongues became more tangled. Finally, the room was filled with the sound of "zizitut", Even outside, the whistling of cars on the street seemed to be drowned out by the sound of kissing. Luo Xinghe had no choice but to open his thin lips. He was hooked out by the leaf emperor with a smooth, fragrant little tongue and let him suck it. After a while, Luo Xinghe was full of soft and hot. With her tongue entwined, the fragrant saliva splashed all over the world, which made Ye Huangbai feel like the most delicious food in the world, which made Ye Huangbai''s taste unbearable. She could not speak any more because of her tongue entanglement. The fragrant lips were moving slightly and the lilac was dark crossing. In a short time, Luo Xinghe''s throat gave out a slight groan, and ye Huang''s big tongue was out of control again Sliding into Luo Xinghe unprepared sandalwood mouth, looking for the warm and greasy clove tongue can not live entangled pick lead. At this time, Luo Xinghe has already lost his mind, and little fragrant tongue is entangled with Ye Huang, sucking each other''s saliva. The red of the yellow leaf on the lips of the Yellow River is more thin. Luo Xinghe finally got a breathing space, and she hurriedly said: "I''m so dizzy, don''t pull like this" the leaf emperor laughed: "why, just kiss once can''t do, you are too exaggerated, I think you still need to do a good exercise." Luo Xinghe was made very hot by Ye Huangna''s teasing eyes. She said in a hurry: "you bastard, how can you train like this? People are going to suffocate." Say, her small foot a pedal, the slipper on the foot clattered to fall on the ground. Ye Huang said with a smile: "but this is how I train, I see you, or enjoy it." The leaf emperor said, will Huaizhong Luo Xinghe side hold up, the lips once again kiss in her thin soft fragrant lips, the tongue immediately drill into her unprepared mouth, with the beautiful woman''s dodgy little fragrant tongue entangled together, that is full of faint fragrance, the pancreatic juice in the mouth of the beautiful woman flows between the two populations. Luo Xinghe seems to want to break free from the embrace of Ye Huang. He grabs the pink fist and gently hits him. However, he is gradually melted by the fire like enthusiasm of Ye Huang, and finally becomes obedient. Luo Xinghe''s small fragrant tongue is no longer dodging the pursuit of Ye Huang''s tongue, but slowly and astringently caters to Ye Huang''s plunder in his mouth, and entangles his lilac with his tongue. The tongue breaks through the defense line of the beauty''s shell teeth and enters into the mouth of the sweet sandalwood before the beauty reacts. It keeps passing through the mouth of the sweet sandalwood with the tip of his tongue, leaving traces of his saliva. What Luo Xinghe wants to say becomes an attractive voice from Yao''s nose. Luo Xinghe''s kiss is very astringent. Ye Huang spent a lot of effort to squeeze his tongue into the thin lip mouth. It''s very difficult for the tongue to live in luoxinghe''s sandalwood mouth. If it''s not for the greasy saliva, it may not even move, and it will be wrapped by her sandalwood mouth. Finally, ye Huang can''t help it. A magic hand suddenly inserts into luoxinghe Waiting for tightly closed together between the legs. Passion like fire, like glue like paint, emulsion - blend, again difficult to separate. With the deepening of the movement, the two people have basically met each other. Luo Xinghe "looks forward to the star eyes, and has two petals of peach blossom song on her pillow". After a while, she also sees that she "wants to close her mouth, but her lips are already blooming",?With the passage of time, Luo Xinghe gradually. "Jiaoti rest place " Chapter 996.2 What''s the limit of love? Your chest is full of wind and sweat. When you open your eyes, you can see each other. Your heart is hot like red stove charcoal,? The rest of the Spring Festival, of course, is not enough for outsiders. It can only be described as cuckoo singing and Wushan * *. Chapter 997.1 When ye Huang was satisfied, Luo Xinghe was naturally very happy. Both of them reached the peak of Wushan together. There is a saying in the ancient poem: the Xiangru in the dream is Yi, and the Xiangbao in the dream is Yi, but it''s you who can relax your eyes and think about Yi with your eyes closed. Although Feng daoluan Dian is you, the rain cloud is just Yi. You will be durable now and learn from me. I only want to be happy with you, and the road is just the scenery in front of you,? **After that, ye Huanghe held Luo Xinghe and said tender words. Luo Xinghe had not seen Ye Huang for a period of time. Now his lover is really unwilling to leave his arms for a minute. What''s more, his arms are so powerful that Luo Xinghe really wants to be the conjoined baby with Ye Huang if he can. It''s impossible to find another boy like Ye Huang who is gentle and full of sentiment in the world. He is the only one who can exude such great charm all the time. No longer in the heart of the enemy, the soft star in the enemy''s heart is not out of praise. I used to be a lady of a big family, very knowledgeable and reasonable, but now I turned into this. Two years is really enough to change everything. Luo Xinghe sighed, but she did not regret, just stretched out her hand around the waist of Ye Huang, and exerted more force. "Xinghe, if your father must let you go back to Yanjing, would you like to?" The leaf emperor gently helps Luo Xinghe smooth the hair that just made disorderly, gentle ask a way. Luo Xing He Xing Mou looks at Ye Huang: "do you want me to go back?" Ye Huang shook his head with a smile: "on this point, I don''t want to express reference opinions, it depends on your own ideas, you stay, you leave, I will not blame you, you make your own decision." In fact, as long as ye Huang wants her to stay, Luo Xinghe will stay anyway, because she is really inseparable from this embrace. However, Luo Xinghe was confused when he knew that the decision was handed over to him. She really didn''t know how to choose. There were still parents at home. She wanted to go home and have a look. Even though she escaped, she was also a member of the family. She''s homesick, too. Looking at Luo Xinghe''s confused eyes, ye Huang sighed in his heart. In fact, he knows that luoxinghe is homesick. It seems that this time, Luo Xinghe has a great chance to go home. However, ye Huang really doesn''t want to tie her down. Sometimes love is like this. The more bound you are, the faster it will fly away. Of course, this is also dialectical and objective. "Ah" for a long time, Luo Xinghe sighed, she still failed to make a decision. "Don''t think about it any more. You don''t have to think about it. You can''t understand what you want to do until it''s time to do it. That''s why many seemingly useless actions sometimes play a key role" "well, I know." Luo Xinghe''s small face became crimson, because she felt ye Huangna''s majestic object against her buttocks again. No, she just came three times. Could this wake up again. Luo Xinghe''s chest is like a deer. Young men and girls who have just tasted forbidden fruit are always curious about that aspect. Luoxinghe is no exception. But she has consumed all her strength just now. Now is it necessary to do it again? This also makes Luo Xinghe feel thirsty in her throat. She even wants to dissuade the next leaf emperor. It''s not good to have too much. Ye Huang also seemed to feel his reaction. He looked at Luo Xinghe, whose face had turned crimson with a smile and said: "Xinghe, I remember you always like heroes very much." "In my eyes, you are the hero in my life, the only hero." Luo Xinghe said affectionately. Ye Huang said with a smile: "your house is full of posters of heroes. I remember you once said that you hoped your heroes would come to meet you on colorful auspicious clouds." "Well, but that''s just thinking. Don''t think about it." Luo Xinghe''s hand is tightly around Ye Huang''s neck, for fear that he will think more. Ye Huang picked his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t think much, ha ha." Ye Huang suddenly remembered that he still needed some props to fly. In this way, love in the air might not be able to take off his clothes, which would be inconvenient. Finally, he gave up the plan. Originally, he planned to let Luo Xinghe know that he could fly. Now it seems that it will be delayed. Luo Xinghe really likes heroes, which is why all the posters in her room are heroes. But now only Ye Huang is in her eyes. I''m afraid that even if those Batman spider man green light men really stand in front of her, she won''t look again, because she understands the difference between love and worship. Besides, since Ye Huang rescued himself from the three people, Luo Xinghe has regarded Ye Huang as his own hero, an unchangeable hero. Although he will not step on colorful auspicious clouds, he has super high skills, which is enough, LUO Xinghe''s heart is actually tied to Ye Huang and has an unknown feeling towards him After meeting, he was attracted by his handsome appearance. The girl''s feelings were always poems, and the ignorant feelings began to sprout.Ye Huang said with a smile: "Xinghe, I suddenly want to play a game." Luo Xinghe one Zheng: "what game." Ye Huangdao: "I don''t know if you have any illusions. You have a remote control. There are some buttons on it that can control the passage of time. If you press it a little, then the whole world will flow back and develop in accordance with the original track again." Well, I didn''t think about the remote control "Let''s play this game." "Ah." Luo Xinghe didn''t understand what ye Huang meant. "I mean, since I just asked for kisses, how about we do it again?" he said with a smile "Ah." After hearing the speech, Luo Xinghe turned around anxiously. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The leaf emperor gently pulled Luo Xinghe''s cheek and found that Luo Xinghe was flushed and seemed to be excited. Ye Huang smiled as like as two peas. "How do you disagree? I still feel it''s difficult. I''ll explain that I have no difficulty in this respect. I can guarantee that all my movements are exactly the same as before." Nonsense, ye Huang''s memory is loud. It''s easy to copy all the actions just now, but I don''t know whether Xinghe cooperates or not. Seeing Luo Xinghe didn''t reply, ye Huang shook her gently, and then said: "how, Xinghe, agree no, I promise you will have a kind of experience and feeling that you have never had before. Let me take you off." Ye Huang''s words are really too explicit, Luo Xinghe''s head shrinks, and finally his eyes are certain, as if determined. "Emperor, wait a moment. I''ll brew my emotions." After a minute, ye Huang had already put his posture as he was when he was kissing. Luo Xinghe decided to enter the play, then closed his eyes, lowered his head, and kissed. Ye Huang has already put out his tongue. When Luo Xinghe''s thin lip print, he just kisses Ye Huang''s hot and humid tongue. Ye Huang hugs Luo Xinghe''s small waist and presses her to kiss under the bed. Ye Huang sucked her soft thin lips, and she was sucking her lips. She could not get tired of eating. Under her tongue, Luo Xinghe still resisted at first. Yu Shou pushed Ye Huang''s shoulder weakly, but soon he became soft. He let Ye Huang do what he wanted. Finally, he could not help but hold the bear waist of Ye Huang and responded fiercely to Ye Huang''s fierce kissing. Luo Xinghe can feel Ye Huang''s tongue, wildly and boldly reaches into his own mouth to provoke his weak and helpless little fragrant tongue. However, she not only does not resist, but also caters to Ye Huang''s action and moves her sweet lips and blue tongue. Until ye Huang and Luo Xinghe were almost breathless, their lips were separated again, and there was a transparent saliva silver thread in the middle. Ye Huang''s greedy tongue once again gently squeezed open the tight teeth of the beautiful lady, and entangled the smart little fragrant tongue into her mouth. * * flowed between the teeth of the two people. The flexible little fragrant tongue was like a fairy in Ye Huang''s mouth and tightly entangled with his tongue. The tongue is attacking the beautiful woman''s mouth. The Ye Huang remembers all the actions just now, but Luo Xinghe can''t. She doesn''t have such a strong memory. When ye Huang''s mouth kisses her, she doesn''t know what to do. She has to instinctively close her shell teeth to avoid the success of Ye Huang''s plot. She feels the sweetness in the beautiful people. Although she is blocked, she is still satisfied She left the sweetness that made her infatuated. Her tongue and the little sweet tongue in her mouth were entangled fiercely. Finally, the beauty breathed her head away, soft enough to pant in the heart of Ye Huang and close her blurred eyes. Basically, it''s Ye Huang''s initiative, Luo''s heart and passivity. Under the guidance of Ye Huang, Luo Xinghe can do the action again and again intermittently. After all, it has not been long since. But in details, she is not as good as ye Huang. Ye Huang almost copied the whole process, and sometimes his movements were so accurate that Luo Xinghe was surprised. Naturally, after kissing, passion is passion, and the process of passion completely replicates the previous actions. Of course, in this respect, ye Huang takes the initiative. The same action has different experience. Luo Xinghe even has a feeling of backward time. It''s wonderful, it''s moving, it''s crazy, it''s so comfortable. After three times of fierce fighting, Luo Xinghe''s physical strength and energy were basically drained, and ye Huang finally poured out all his energy. Luo Xinghe, who has just tasted the forbidden fruit, actually yearns for love between men and women. This time, she basically tried her best, but failed to shake Ye Huang''s position as one point and one Hao. Fortunately, she also enjoyed it very much during the period. She flew to the top three times in total. She was completely worshipped by the emperor Ye. Others said that boys can''t fight girls in general. How come it''s their turn? It''s like turning it upside down. I''m really happy. In fact, Luo Xinghe knew that he could not escape his father''s pursuit. He had been busy with his work and had no time to deal with his own affairs. As long as he knew that he was safe outside. I have changed several jobs, and deliberately hide, but my father has almost all the whereabouts.Not to mention that his father came to Puhai in person this time, but his official prestige is very big, once ordered, even if he grew wings, he would not want to escape from Puhai. So Luo Xinghe is basically appointed. Anyway, she has nothing to do now. She simply stays at home. If her father really comes to find her, she will come to her door. Luo Guoqing, a very strong man, as a national official and ministerial figure, his status is absolutely like Zhongtian. No, just after a tour in Puhai, the next day Luo Guoqing came to visit luoxinghe''s house. Luo Xinghe doesn''t know anyone around, so if you knock on the door, it''s either the emperor ye or the water and electricity bill. But now she saw someone she didn''t know. That man is tall and big. He is not easy at first sight. "Who." Do not know each other, Luo Xinghe is not easy to open the door. Outside the door, he heard the rate of the voice, as if to discuss something. After a meeting, the voice came: "Miss, we have something to do with you, please open the door." Luo Xinghe sneered: "I''m not a miss, please don''t scream, as for you and I don''t know at all, open the door or whatever, what you stand outside to say." Outside suddenly a suffocation, perhaps did not expect Luo Xinghe is this reaction. After five seconds, there was a cough outside the door. Hearing the cough, Luo Xinghe stopped breathing. The sound was very familiar. "Xinghe, it''s me. Open the door." The sound of Luo Guoqing came from outside the door. Luo Xinghe pursed his lips and didn''t know how to reply, but he couldn''t keep his father out of the door. He still gently climbed on the door handle and opened the door. Looking at the sideburns of some white haired father outside, although he had already planned to speak with a firm heart, Luo Xinghe''s little heart still vibrated. After two years of absence, his father suddenly became much older. Luo Guoqing is worthy of being a high official. He was shut out of the door by his daughter and still kept his bearing. His charitable and friendly face showed a faint smile: "how, daughter, two years ago, it seems that you have given birth to me a lot of ah, even shut my father out of the door." After hearing this, it is estimated that a child knows how to do it. Luo Xinghe quickly opens the door and then says, "Dad, come in." Luo Guoqing waved to the outside, and several security guards behind him immediately stopped at the same place: "you wait outside. Don''t let anyone come in. I''ll talk to my daughter." Then he went into the room and closed the door. Luo Guoqing walked into the room and looked around. His originally amiable face suddenly wrinkled, and then he became kind: "daughter, look at the place where you live. It seems that you haven''t had a good time in the past two years." Yes, when I was in the capital, although my family was strict with Luo Xinghe, she was always the gold medal of the government. She wanted to do what she wanted, what she wanted to do with wine. The boudoir was almost bordered with gold, not to mention the extravagance of life. But take a look at the room Luo Xinghe lives in now. On the whitewashed walls, there are posters of Hulk spider man, worn-out sofas, dilapidated TVs, and a little poor fruit and snacks on the coffee table, and almost nothing else. Luo Xinghe said with a smile: "I don''t think so. I think it''s quite good. In fact, my requirements are not too high." After listening to this answer, Luo Guoqing took a look at his daughter, stepped back, looked up and down, and said, "daughter, I haven''t seen you for two years. You''ve changed a lot. You look mature and your surname has changed. I think you didn''t even bother to touch these things before." After that, he pointed to those snacks on the table top. Luo Xinghe showed a simple bitter smile: "yes, two years really made me grow up a lot. When I came out, I only had more than 10000 yuan in my card. At first, I paid back better. Later, I worked on my own. At that time, I knew that I was used to extravagance, and that''s why I lived on a tight salary of 1700 yuan a month For this reason, I have grown up a lot, let me understand a lot of truth, the working people are really too hard, and our life is simply different. " Luo Xinghe seems to have a lot to say. She is organizing carefully. Luo Guoqing said with a smile: "it''s impossible for any society to organize such a phenomenon. If everyone''s income is the same, it would be a terrible thing. Have you ever thought about it?" "But I think that some people work every day, but can only barely eat, such a life is not a human life." Luo Xinghe is not happy. Luo Guoqing hurriedly said: "forget it, we just met, we will not mention such a matter, I have a premonition that if we follow this topic, there may be disputes." Luo Xinghe was silent, and she finally nodded gently. There was a brief silence between the two people. Luo Xinghe suddenly reached out and gently touched the white hair on the temples of Luo Guoqing: "Dad, you have changed since you haven''t seen you for two years. You have become a little old." Luo Xinghe is more than 20 years old, and Luo Guoqing is 43 years old, but the difference between them is the same as that of 30 years.It can only be said that the greater the official, the greater the pressure, the more white hair. His daughter suddenly touched the sideburns and made such intimate movements. Luo Guoqing was shocked. He suddenly lost control of his emotions and wanted to burst into tears. At such an old age, he should have several children when he is such an old official, and there are illegitimate children out there even if he is too old. However, she has only such a daughter. She has been a great baby from childhood to adulthood. She is extremely strict with her and wants her to be Chapter 997.2 Be the perfect girl. But where to know, his daughter could not bear that kind of pressure, suddenly ran out of the home. At the beginning, the family was caught off guard. For a while, he couldn''t find out where Luo Xinghe went. Fortunately, he started fast and finally found the trace of his daughter. Chapter 998.1 My daughter had just begun to live a hard life. She wanted to bring it back, but she was afraid of rebelliousness. She decided to let her suffer more for a period of time, so that she could admit her mistakes and go home. Can not think that she even insisted on down, but also found a job, honest their own efforts to earn money to support themselves. Luo Guoqing didn''t think of this. He was gratified and worried. He didn''t know whether his daughter would be bullied by others when he was living outside. In Yanjing, his daughter could not be harmed under his own protection. However, in Puhai, where the emperor was far away from the mountains, he would be sorry if he had been hurt. So, in the end, Luo Guoqing secretly sent two female bodyguards to his daughter. His work has become more and more busy, but he has not given up his attention to his daughter. Her daughter works very well in Puhai and can support herself. It seems that she has become more and more self-improvement. For her daughter''s change, Luo Guoqing feels very happy. But a paragraph said, he suddenly heard that his daughter was close to a boy and asked him to go to his own house. This is amazing. He has not yet thought of letting his daughter mix with boys. If he really wants to make friends, he should let himself have a look first. So he sent three people to find his daughter and wanted her to go home. However, he didn''t know that his daughter refused to go home, and a boy helped her to beat the three subordinates he had sent to her. It can go on like this, if it is like this, I really can''t control my daughter. After all, it is not easy for him to find an excuse to be busy when he comes to work. After all, it is not easy for him to find a busy position when he comes to work. Looking at his father some blurred eyes, do not know what to think of the appearance, Luo Xinghe''s hand gently put down. She sighed softly, and seemed to be recalling her life. When it is difficult to pay the rent, there is a sharp contrast between the two. Hearing his daughter''s sigh, Luo Guoqing finally recovered from his memory. He said directly, "daughter, you also know what I''m here for. I want to invite you home. I don''t know if you want to." Luo Xinghe listened to his father''s words and pursed his lips, as if in hesitation. Ye Huang is in Puhai. She really doesn''t want to leave Puhai, but she still has her own mother at home. She also wants her mother. "What are you hesitating about?" Luo Guoqing knows, but he doesn''t say, he is waiting for his daughter to say first. Luo Xinghe sighed: "Dad, I''m used to living here. If I really want to go back, it''s a hard decision. Can I have two days'' time?" Luo Guoqing looked at his daughter and said, "OK." Luo Xinghe and Luo Guoqing were silent again. Luo Guoqing seems to feel helpless. After all, he and his daughter have been separated for such a long time, and her daughter left home in anger. It''s normal to be estranged from himself. He sighed and said, "well, if you have nothing to say to me, I''ll go first. In two days, either you call me or I''ll come to see you." Luo Xinghe see his father to go, busy to: "Dad." "Yes." Luo asked, "do you want to take back the steps of national day?" Luo Xinghe said: "if, I said if, I would like to go back to the capital with you, you should promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" "I don''t want to be like other sisters. I don''t want to marry someone I don''t like." The daughters of the rich and powerful families in Beijing are usually tools of marriage. Some are voluntary, but more are forced. We should know that most of the girls in the upper class are corrupt. There are too few girls in the novels who are not stained with mud. They usually eat, drink, laugh, laugh, and have no survival skills. When they get married, they have already found a son of a noble family as their marriage object. Yes, there are one or two who fight against it, but in the end They all failed. Why. Because they are so used to silver, when they are deprived of food at home, they can''t survive in society. In order to survive and enjoy the same extravagant life in the future, all they can do is to submit. There are too few girls who really fight for the freedom of marriage. They all bow to the sharp sword of material. Luo Guoqing listened to her daughter''s words, suddenly showed a kind smile: "this point, in fact, I can promise you, you also know the background of our family, our Luo family has not been reduced to the point that we want to use the children''s lifelong happiness to enhance the strength of marriage." "Hoo." Luo Xinghe long relaxed tone, way, "that''s good." Luo Guoqing said with a smile, "look at you, do you have a boyfriend?" He asked this question knowingly, but the words he said might make his daughter feel that he has been investigating her, which will cause disgust.I seem to have a pair of cheeky, she is a little shy Luo Guoqing simply did not prepare to go, walked to the sofa, and then patted the position beside him and said: "come, Xinghe, sit down and tell me about your boyfriend." Luo Xinghe sat opposite the national day of Luo and said, "Dad, what can I say? It''s embarrassing." Luo Guoqing said with a smile: "why, if you want me to hand over my daughter who has worked so hard to raise, I can''t understand his situation. Besides, what''s embarrassing about this? Are you going to hide him all your life so that I can''t see him." Seeing that her father was so curious about the situation of Ye Huang, Luo Xinghe could not help being embarrassed. To tell the truth, it would be a bit difficult to tell her parents about this. Besides, she was always a good girl at home and had never been in love since childhood. In fact, this is also a major reason why she chose to leave home. Now all of a sudden, I have to tell my parents that I have a boyfriend, and I also want to talk about the specific situation of each other. Luo Xinghe really feels that he can''t say something. Looking at her daughter''s embarrassment, Luo Guoqing sighed: "ah, the girl is not in the middle of staying. Why, you don''t even want to tell me his name." Luo Xinghe sipped his lips: "his name is Ye Huang." "Oh, ye Huang." Luo Guoqing looks thoughtful. Luo Xinghe said: "he is a high school student, only 17 years old this year." Although Luo Guoqing had known some information about ye Huang, it was obviously not comprehensive. When he heard that ye Huang was only 17 years old, Luo Guoqing was a little surprised: "ouch, my good daughter, you are not. You are in love with brothers and sisters. I really don''t see that Xinghe has such potential." The language is full of ridicule. Luo Xinghe was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say, so he crossed his hands and gently pulled his fingers to stop talking. Luo Guoqing saw his daughter''s shyness, so he had to say: "well, I don''t think I can get anything out of your mouth. We''ll talk about him later, and I promise now that as long as you go home, I won''t be forced to make a marriage for you. It''s always OK." Get father''s assurance, Luo Xinghe gently relaxed tone, gently bit the head of the head: "well, I know." "Well, I have something else to do. I have to go first." With that, Luo Guoqing stood up and prepared to go. "Well, Dad, I''ll give you a ride" watching his father walk downstairs, Luo Xinghe finally returned to the room at the request of Luo Guoqing. He poked his head out of the window and saw his father standing beside the Bentley car smiling and waving to himself. It seems to see a scene of childhood, Luo Xinghe suddenly feel sour eyes, the same smile and wave with his father. Luo Guoqing saw his daughter waving to himself, and then he got into the car under the escort of the people around him. The driver followed Luo Guoqing all the way from Yanjing to Puhai. He was the confidant of Luo Guoqing. "Chief, what can I tell you?" "Let the two men who secretly protect my daughter be more serious. Nothing else." "OK." "Drive to the house. I''m tired." "Yes." Looking at his father''s car disappeared in the community, Luo Xinghe gently relieved. Ye Huang was in class in the afternoon when he suddenly felt the vibration of the telephone in his hand. It was su Xiaowen''s text message: "emperor, what are you doing? I miss you so much." Ye Huang knows that every time Su Xiaowen sends a short message to herself, it may be that she sends it after a long time of careful consideration. Maybe she has to edit a short message, and it takes a long time to send it. Therefore, every short message contains her concern and feelings for herself. Even if the relationship between the two has been clear, but the time to meet is still very little, at least less than with Xiao qiuruo Anxin Bi. Su Xiaowen has been together with the two girls who often have surnames this time, but because of the different classes, they don''t spend much time together. Ye Huang sighed softly, thought again and again, and replied to Su Xiaowen: "mosquito, I miss you very much." "How about taking me home in the afternoon?" About five minutes later, Su Xiaowen answered. Ye Huang is a little embarrassed. When he is free, he will send Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi home. Suddenly, he should change his way, which may bring bad effect. Ye Huang thought about it and returned to the short channel: "mosquito, I usually send qiuruo and Xinbi home. A sudden change may make them feel bad. In this way, after school in the evening, how about you and the three of us go together? I''ll send you home most. As compensation, I''ll find a way to find you secretly. How about we two go out to play together." This is already the best answer. If you go around among girls, you may encounter some frictions. You can''t cover it up and be aboveboard. Generally speaking, you can''t be wrong. Su Xiaowen replied: "well, I understand your practice. As for the compensation, I also recorded it. Hee hee, if you have time, you must take me out alone.""Certainly," he said with a smile "Well, I''m going to study. Remember to wait for me after school." ¡°Ok£¡¡± Ye Huang promised very quickly. "Hey, brother Huang, who are you talking about?" Lee Kuan Yeh saw clearly what ye Huang was doing below. Seeing ye Huang ready to put away his mobile phone, he said with a smile. Ye Huang picked his eyebrows: "guess." "I guess, forget it. There are so many sisters-in-law. It''s too difficult for you to let me guess which one to go. You''d better confess." Lee Kuan Yew has some big heads. He said that the Empress Dowager of Ye emperor has been established, and his side still belongs to the state of refugees. The gap between people is too big. "It''s a mosquito," he said with a smile "Su Xiaowen, OK." Lee Kuan Yew was speechless. At the speed of Ye Huang, he was afraid that he would take all the four school flowers of his school into his pocket. This is too exaggerated. It really makes people want to vomit blood. Ye Huang just put his mobile phone in his trouser pocket. Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated again. (who is it again) Ye Huang takes out his mobile phone, which turns out to be Xiao qiuruo''s. Li Guangyao just took aim at Ye Huang and took out his mobile phone again. He covered his eyes and hypnotized himself: "I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything. I was speechless. Ah, I was speechless" he opened the message with a smile. "The emperor sent me home in the evening." Ye Huang quickly moved his finger, and a short message appeared on the mobile phone screen: "of course, I don''t want to send you home. Who will send you home? Haha" after a while, Xiao qiuruo''s short message suddenly came to me: "Why are you laughing? I''m so upset. Is your family holding back bad?" When ye Huang saw the text message, the corner of his mouth slightly raised and replied: "Hey, it seems that we are really made for each other. There is an ancient poem about how to say it. We have no colorful phoenix flying wings, and the heart has a little pain. Ha ha, we really match each other, husband and wife, husband and wife temper." "Go to you. Who is in love with your husband and wife? Who has a good heart with you? I can see that you are a bad guy. I won''t go with you in the evening. I''ll talk about running away with Xinbi and see what you can do." On hearing this, ye Huang was speechless, and quickly replied: "you want to run, this is impossible. I tell you, be honest and obedient, wait for me in the class at most. When I send you home, you don''t do well to you. You need to defend me like a wolf." After a meeting, Xiao qiuruo''s reply came over: "hum." Ye Huang didn''t understand what the girl meant, so he didn''t sleep any more. He was so absorbed in waiting for the class to end. The bag was ready. After this class, the bell rang, and ye Huang disappeared in the back door of the class. Originally, this was a political lesson. The teacher saw that he had not said that he was going to finish the class when a student rushed out of the classroom. He was a little upset and wanted to stop him. When he saw that it was Ye Huang, the political teacher turned a blind eye and didn''t see it. You know, ye Huang is now the most dazzling new star in the school. He not only develops morally, intellectually, physically, aesthetically and laboriously in an all-round way, but also has excellent academic achievements. He can still get the first place in his age when he sleeps every day. He is absolutely a seed player in the college entrance examination. He is very arrogant. He is afraid that the headmaster will not be afraid in front of him, so the political teacher thinks he should not stop He is good. This bear child, in case he calls him and fails to give him a lesson, he sprays himself, which is not good. Ye Huang ran out of the class and walked towards the high 2. Class 1 ran, for fear that Xiao qiuruo, the little girl, really went home alone. Seeing ye Huang running to the door of his class like a gust of wind, Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi come out arm in arm. Peace of mind Bi smile way: "what''s the matter, you run so fast, with the death squads like." Ye Huangdao: "is not autumn Ruo this wench, just said to go home with you, leave me, you say I can not be in a hurry." Xiao qiuruo saw the appearance of the leaf emperor and said with a smile, "I said I would definitely go if I wanted to go. It was a joke. I didn''t see that Xinbi and I were waiting for you all the time." Ye Huangbai one eye way: "please, is I run fast good, you two clearly have not packed up the thing." Xiao qiuruo said: "yes, that''s why we two are waiting for you. Besides, are you some big asshole, big devil, big lecher, big lecheron and so on. Why should I hide from you? Really." Ya, this little girl changed her way to scold me. Ye Huang really wanted to hold Xiao qiuruo up and slap her a few times. However, she still suppressed her impulse, after listening to the conversation between the two people, Bi was a little confused, and quickly stamped her feet and said, "what, what, you two must have something to hide from me, tell me, I''m not an outsider, tell me." Said, peace of mind Bi stretched out a hand to shake the arm of the leaf emperor, completely regardless of nearby someone is watching.Ye Huang was shaken by the girl: "I really don''t know, you don''t shake me." but I don''t know how many boys hope to be shaken by Anxin Bi for a lifetime. Xiao qiuruo took a look of peace of mind and said, "there is no secret between us. It''s just that I made a joke with the emperor and said that he would not let him take me home. This guy was worried." Peace of mind Bi a face at a loss: "you said this, with the emperor is a big color devil, big asshole and so on what relationship ah." Xiao qiuruo pulled Anxin Bi away from the leaf emperor, and then said, "don''t you remember that night when the emperor was so bad to us, did you say he was a lecher or a villain?" Although he had deliberately lowered his voice, he could not help laughing bitterly. Please, girl, if I wanted to eat, you would have been long ago Chapter 998.2 Eat you. Can you stay till now. I used to believe that flowers can be broken when they bloom, but I have restrained myself when I get along with you in order to protect you from injury Chapter 999.1 After listening to Xiao qiuruo''s words, Anxin Bi immediately threw her hand away and said with a smile: "what and what? It turns out that we and ye Huang are already male and female friends. It''s normal to do that kind of thing. Besides, we are not the same as ordinary girls. The three of us should stay together for a lifetime. Sooner or later, there are What should I care about? " Xiao qiuruo didn''t expect to get such an answer. He immediately looked at Anxin Bi with a smile: "look at your meaning. It''s clear that I regret that I didn''t make a good deed with the emperor that day. It seems that I pulled you away that day or did something wrong. Right, ah, it''s really kind to be a donkey''s liver and lung." Peace of mind Bi falters and haws, don''t know what to say, but her step still moves to Ye Huang. Since the formal establishment of relationship with Ye Huang, this little girl is actually very sticky. Ye Huang can''t be like some men, others beautiful women stick up, he dislike others cheap, indifferent, their own partial to stick other people''s cold butt. He still likes the case of Anxin Bi. Seeing Anxin Bi''s action, Xiao qiuruo immediately hummed: "Xing Xing Xing Xing Xing Xing, it seems that you have saved you wrong that day. You should seduce him" after listening to Xiao qiuruo''s words, Anxin bi was very excited: "this is what you said. If I really seduce you, you are not allowed to be jealous or lose your temper." "what kind of vinegar do I eat or lose my temper?" Although it is said in the mouth, but look at Xiao qiuruo''s expression and look, it is obvious that he is eating. Otherwise, his small mouth will pout so high and his eyes can be so dull. Anxin bike didn''t notice that there was something wrong with her good sister''s expression. Instead, she took Ye Huang''s arm and rubbed her well-developed chest on her chest, which made him feel uneasy. In particular, the light fragrance from Anxin Bi''s body was very delicious. Anxin Bi obviously wants to tease Xiao qiuruo. She not only rubs her chest against the leaf emperor''s chest, but also says: "emperor, do you hear me, qiuruo doesn''t want you, I want you, tonight you''re mine. Go to my home in the evening, sister, I''ll treat you to delicious food, how about it." "This" "come on, don''t cry and lose face, give my sister a smile." Anxin Bi is obviously in the play. This girl clearly wants to seduce herself. Is it not that she is really impatient to devote herself. In Ye Huang''s mind, Xiao qiuruo was not happy. She couldn''t stand the stimulation. She stamped her little foot and turned angrily: "Xinbi, I really misread you. You''re too bad. There are people with different surnames and no surnames." although she pretended to be angry, she didn''t leave. Obviously, she wanted to reassure Bi and choose the camp again. Ye Huang and Anxin Bi looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. Ye Huang reached out his hand and scraped the Qiong nose of Anxin Bi and said, "this is not good. Xinbi, I think we''d better send Qiu Ruo home first. I don''t feel relieved to let her go home alone." Peace of mind Bi pouted his mouth and said, "she doesn''t want to be close to you. You still protect her so much." Say, still blink an eye with Ye Huang, a pair of lovely manner. Ye Huang said with a smile: "no matter how she does it, she is still my qiuruo. Besides, let her go home alone. I''m really worried. I still want to insist on sending her home." Xiao qiuruo suddenly turned around, white leaf Huang one eye: "why must send me home, I am not your girlfriend before, I also go home by myself every day, can have what matter." Finish saying also glared at peace of mind Bi one eye, but coquettish lovely most. Ye Huang said with a smile: "no, it''s not the same. Before you and I don''t know each other, you go home alone at night. It''s your own business. It has nothing to do with me. But after you and I get to know each other, you go home and become a matter for both of us. If you go all the way alone, there is another person worried about you." Ye Huang said this with his heart. Although it was a very common love talk, it made Xiao qiuruo warm in his heart. But Xiao qiuruo still said: "what''s the matter? I''ve done too much to go on the night road, and I''ve never met a bad person." "Ha ha, but in order not to let me worry about it, I think you should call me when you go on the night road, and think about it for me more or less, OK or not." Ye Huang said with a smile. At the same time, the crisp voice came from the next class door: "emperor, you three are here." Ye Huang turned his head and saw that it was su Xiaowen. "Ha, mosquito, here you are." Ye Huang''s first reaction is to give Su Xiaowen a hug, but unfortunately, this is the school. He and Xiao qiuruo are lovers. They are all known by all the students in the school. Therefore, he and Su Xiaowen can''t make intimate moves openly and honestly. Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi also smile and say: "mosquito." Su Xiaowen is very clever to say hello to the two girls. Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, today is a small gathering. Let''s go home together. Today I''ll send mosquitoes home at last. You two have no problem." Peace of mind Bili moment is not willing to seize the arm of the emperor ye, shaking way: "emperor, tonight you belong to me, ah, how suddenly changed." Ye Huang speechless way: "girl, you are not serious, qiuruo that is to joke with you, don''t be very, now your first task is to study, learn to know, don''t think of some messy know." With that, he stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the cheek of Anxin Bi.Anxin bi was kneaded by Ye Huang''s cheek, and his pronunciation was not clear: "I sent it (I know it)" Looking at the lovely appearance of Anxin Bi, ye Huang suddenly chuckled. Indeed, the girl was so cute. Along the way, the four of them talked and laughed, but they were also very happy. The team of three didn''t become a part because of Su Xiaowen''s participation. Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi seemed to take special care of Su Xiaowen, and were always looking for topics with Su Xiaowen. The three girls were laughing and laughing in front of them, and the king of Ye followed with a smile and listened to them. Occasionally, a gust of wind swept the tip of Ye Huang''s forehead, which was really cool. First, Anxin Bi will be sent home, and then Xiao qiuruo will be sent home. Finally, only Su Xiaowen is left. Maybe she just laughed too much. Su Xiaowen began to be quiet now. Ye Huang took Su Xiaowen''s hand and said with a smile, "mosquito, I didn''t accompany you this time. Please don''t blame me." Su Xiaowen gently shook his head and said, "how can I blame you? I don''t have to tell you before. I understand you." "Ha ha" they came to the corner outside the city hall. It was very quiet here. No one passed by for five minutes. It was time to part, but they were very reluctant. "Mosquito, you are going home soon, so there is no medicine for me." Ye Huang smiles. Su Xiaowen seems to know ye Huang''s idea, but he doesn''t want to let him succeed easily: "what to say, and nothing to say, all the way ignore me." "No, you didn''t say much." In fact, they both enjoyed the quiet atmosphere. Su Xiaowen chuckled: "how, send me home also want to reward." Ye Huang looked at Su Xiaowen with burning eyes, and suddenly pulled Su Xiaowen''s hand gently. Su Xiaowen ran into Ye Huang''s arms uncontrollably. "If you want to reward me for your hard work, send me home." With that, ye Huang gently pasted her face on Su Xiaowen''s neck. Her coat was open with hook silk and white lace. Under her slender and smooth neck was a light and lovely shoulder socket. Ye Huang pasted his cheek as close as possible to this warm and smooth skin. He breathed the fragrance of the girl''s skin greedily and wantonly. He could not control his own inflammation, so he hugged her more tightly Su Xiaowen''s body, which began to become hot, put her mouth close to her lips, and their lips instantly touched each other. The moist, plump and soft touch almost paralyzed Ye Huang''s brain. Su Xiaowen turned her face away, and ye Huang''s face took the opportunity to stick tightly to her cheek. Her smooth and delicate skin was hot and trembling. Her heart was stirred by inflammation. She almost jumped out of her throat. The warm embrace made her panting. She was completely paralyzed in Ye Huang''s arms. Ye Huang''s face turned to Su Xiaowen''s face, and her lips pressed hard on her mouth On, ye Huang really felt her plump lips were shaking. Ye Huang held her whole head in both hands. His lips opened greedily, swallowing the long-awaited soft and tender cherry lips. Su Xiaowen''s rapid breathing threw bursts of hot air on his face. Her teeth were neat and clean, and the tip of his tongue was stirring in confusion. Soon, the uncontrollable gasp made Su Xiaowen''s teeth separate, and the fragrant and hot breath suddenly drowned the tip of Ye Huang''s tongue. Ye Huang pushed himself in almost savagely. Su Xiaowen''s upper and lower teeth were tightly scratched on the round tongue belly of Ye Huang. Ye Huang immediately felt that he was lying on her soft, slippery and hot clove petals, and her tongue was at a loss because of her tension and confusion The tip of Ye Huang''s tongue is wrapped in her. A soft fragrance on the pure taste makes the leaf emperor greedily entangle with her. Ye Huang began to stir every corner of Su Xiaowen''s mouth without fear. Her hot and humid lips almost stuck to his nose, and her teeth scraped against his people. His mouth and tongue were completely covered with fragrance, heat, moisture and smoothness. Ye Huang''s mouth pinched Su Xiaowen''s soft and delicate tip of the tongue, gently biting it with his teeth, rubbing his tongue against it. His tongue was closely attached to Su Xiaowen, stirring and sucking in Su Xiaowen''s simple and simple groan. Su Xiaowen''s breath began to become heavy. His eyes closed, his face tilted to one side, and his full lips In the breath with her unique body fragrance, slowly spray in the face of Ye Huang, ye Huang''s face once again buried in Su Xiaowen''s hair, smell the bursts of fragrance from her hair; ye Huang sucks her snow-white and round shoulders, and has a burst of blood stirring excitement. Ye Huang began to reach out from Su Xiaowen''s low neckline and rub her plump, elegant, tender * *, satisfied, intoxicated, obsessed, dizzy, and reached her crotch again. She couldn''t help but clip her legs. Under Ye Huang''s teasing, the two smooth and delicate thighs slowly separated. His fingers penetrated Su Xiaowen''s black forest, and her bottom was already sticky Paste a piece, ye Huang can feel Su Xiaowen''s body in slightly shaking. Silent in the flow of feelings, ye Huang really some excited. "Emperor, what are you doing?" Su Xiaowen''s voice is like a basin of cold water pouring on the head of Ye Huang. Yes, what am I doing? I just want a kiss, but I gradually achieve this step.Sober Ye Huangxin Zhongqing also quickly fell down, rubbing hands in Su Xiaowen''s chest also along the clothes slide down. "Mosquito, I''m sorry, I didn''t hold back just now" "I didn''t blame you for puffing, but you did a little too much." Su Xiaowen looks at ye Huangna some apologetic face way. Ye Huangwen reached out his hand and gently stroked Su Xiaowen''s chin, and said with a smile, "because the mosquitoes in my house are so attractive that I can''t control them for a moment." "OK, don''t explain. I know." with that, Su Xiaowen broke free from the embrace of the emperor ye and left like a dancing butterfly. Her laughter was clear and generous, and it sounded really comfortable and urgent ¡£ Su Xiaowen walked to the opposite side of the road, turned around with a smile and waved to the emperor. Ye Huang also put one hand in his pocket and said goodbye to Su Xiaowen with a smile. Until Su Xiaowen disappeared at the gate of the city hall, ye Huang took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth, then lit it gently. "It''s so cool." Ye Huang stretched himself and then turned to leave. After walking for a while, ye Huang suddenly touched his nose, and Ye Zi appeared on his shoulder. "Ye Zi, you said that I have been developing my influence in Puhai. Is my focus too low? Do I need to take time out for a walk?" Yes, Ye Zi is in parrot form now, and can speak human language. Ye Zi gently pecked the cheek of the next leaf emperor, and then said: "don''t worry, you''re going to go to university right now, and then you''ll be out of Puhai." Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile, "Oh, well, I''ll stay in Puhai for a while, ha ha." However, what ye Huang didn''t know was that he was about to go to other cities because of one thing, and then he made a lot of money and made friends with several beautiful women. Walking along the roadside, looking at the sparkling scene above the Pujiang River, ye Huang found a place to stand in place, his hands on the shore fence. He took his mobile phone out of his pocket and turned on MSN with internet connection, trying to search for the ghost goddess. During this period of time, ye Huang only contacted her occasionally. For some reason, the ghost goddess, who used to be online every day, suddenly seemed to disappear. Sometimes she was only online for two hours at night. Most of the time, her head portrait was dark. "It''s not there." Ye Huang is a little depressed. He still cherishes the only netizen after his rebirth. Let''s not talk about the weakness of that girl''s arrogance. At least people treat people sincerely and talk funny. He likes these two points very much. When ye Huang was thinking about when to change a new mobile phone, suddenly the mobile phone rang. "Well, Xinghe." Ye Huang answered the phone directly. "Xinghe, what can I do for you?" Although Luo Xinghe is bigger than himself, ye Huang doesn''t call her sister the same as Lin Xiyan. After all, Luo Xinghe gives him a feeling of charm and innocence. More often than not, ye Huang feels that she is like a child eager to care for. Luo Xinghe''s charming and lazy voice came from the other end of the phone: "emperor, I miss you." "Well, you want me to pass." Ye Huang smiles. "Well, I''m at home by myself." Luo Xinghe seems to be deliberately releasing his charm, the tone between the words is full of provocation. "Hehe, if I pass by, what are you going to repay me with?" "Well, how about a kiss from my sister?" At the other end of the phone came a clear laugh, obviously Luo Xinghe felt that he was quite happy to talk to the emperor Ye. In fact, lovers always talk with each other in a very emotional way. Even if they say the most common words without any smile, they will feel the warmth and happiness in their beating hearts. That''s what we should do. Ye Huang shook his head in a hurry: "no, no, just a kiss. I don''t want much. Xinghe, before I go to your house, put on your most attractive clothes." "Ah, you know that you are full of bad water, and you never think about good things." Luo Xinghe seems to be a little shy, and his words have the meaning of anger. Ye Huang said with a smile: "the worse I am, the worse I am. The worse I am, the worse I am. And if I want to be bad, I have to look at people. There are many beautiful girls who want me to be bad. I don''t do it." "You" Ye Huang said with a smile: "I am what I am, whether you are hesitating, there is any hesitation between us, so make a decision quickly, otherwise I will go home." Ye Huang''s mind YY with Luo Xinghe wearing a translucent silk clothes, seduction toward his hook appearance. Luo Xinghe hesitated for half a minute. He bit his silver teeth and said, "you are really a bad man. I promise not to do it. How about it? I just wait for you through the inside." Since it has been decided, Luo Xinghe has decided to be bold. After all, it is his own man, not an outsider. She is also proud of her ability to attract Ye Huang''s eyes. Ye Huang hurriedly said: "if you play like that, I won''t go. It''s boring to wear only inside." Ye Huang is a little depressed, the temptation of beauty lies in the half hidden, if all leakage out, but some points.Luo Xinghe depressed way: "then how can I wear it?" All of a sudden, ye Huang felt that this was suddenly Chapter 999.2 He said with a smile: "how to wear this, you don''t ask me, if I arrange for you, that''s not fresh. You can decide for yourself. I''ll consider your aesthetic judgment by the way." Chapter 1000.1 "Well, then I''ll hang up. Ha, remember, come to my house as soon as possible." ¡°OK£¬no¡ªproblem¡£¡± Ye Huang agreed with a smile, and then hung up the phone. Since they had already agreed, ye Huang should abide by the agreement and rush to luoxinghe''s home immediately. However, we don''t need to go on our way. We can walk slowly and give Xinghe some time to change clothes. After all, we are not far away from luoxinghe''s home. After a while, ye Huang came to Luo Xinghe''s door and knocked on the door. Luo Xinghe opened the door after seeing ye Huang from the cat''s eye. He flicked the cigarette butts on the cigarette end, held the cigarette in his mouth again, and said with a smile: "why, don''t you want me to enter the door? Open the security door quickly." "You look cool." Luo Xinghe charmingly stares at Ye Huang, and opens the security door in a hurry. Ye Huang said innocently: "please, which point of my disguise? If you don''t like my smoking, I''ll try my best to smoke less in front of you. There''s no need to hurt me so much." Said, the leaf emperor pinches out the smoke, bounces to the nearby trash can. Luo Xinghe saw Ye Huang''s two fingers directly pinched out the cigarette end, and hastily took Ye Huang''s hand and said, "how can you be like this? I''m just joking. You even pinched the cigarette end with your hand. It''s too childish. Let me see if your hand has been burned." Say, gently will ye Huang''s hand to expand, blow on that finger, very gentle. Luo Xinghe was really joking just now. Every action of Ye Huang was almost natural, and she didn''t pretend to be. She just couldn''t stand ye Huang''s handsome posture. How could she think that this guy would pinch out the cigarette end in a fit of anger. Ye Huang rubbed Luo Xinghe''s head with a smile, took out his hand, clapped his hands, and all the ash on his hands disappeared. He showed his clean hands in front of Luo Xinghe and said with a smile: "ha ha, actually I''m kidding you." Luo Xinghe clearly saw the end of the cigarette pinched out by the emperor Ye. How come there is no trace on her hand now, but it is clearly covered with ash. She pulls the hand of Ye Huang and looks over and over, as if she knows what is going on with the hand of emperor Ye. Luo Xinghe looks at Ye Huang at the same time, ye Huang is also looking at Luo Xinghe. Luo Xinghe''s delicate body is graceful and graceful. She is wearing a colorful flower skirt with low chest suspenders. Her wavy curly hair is casually draped behind her shoulders. A pair of valuable Earrings hang on her crystal like ears. Her oval shaped face has delicate facial features. It is as beautiful as flowers, like a swan. The skirt is light in texture and elegant in sense, which perfectly shows her mature body Come on, the two pieces of gauze on the chest can''t cover her towering little white rabbit. Maybe it''s advertising her bra. The black lace cover shows a small part. A small half of the white rabbit is almost exposed outside, dazzling, like willow. It can''t bear to hold it. It''s tight in the skirt. Under the knee length skirt, the two sections are like green onion, body-building and a pair of crystal silk Her beautiful legs are wrapped in transparent silk stockings. A pair of purple high-heeled shoes with a height of four inches are worn on her exquisite feet, which makes her figure more tall and tall. It is no exaggeration to describe her graceful figure. Ye Huang swallows a mouthful of saliva. He feels a little depressed. He clearly has a strong resistance to beauty. How can he still salivate when he meets a beautiful woman? However, he thinks that all the people who see Luo Xinghe at the moment will swallow their saliva, and he thinks that there is no crime in his imagination. There is no legal stipulation that Yin is a crime. "Xinghe, you are so beautiful!" Ye Huang sincerely exclaimed. Luo Xinghe is looking at Ye Huang''s action hand suddenly trembles. At this time, she finds herself staring at Ye Huang''s fiery eyes. No wonder she felt a kind of hot and dry feeling just now. She stepped back two steps, a little bit coy: "big sex wolf, will say such frivolous words." Ye Huang held out his hand with a smile: "don''t worry, I promise you don''t do anything to you when I chat. What''s the relationship between us? Don''t defend me like a wolf." Luo Xinghe thinks that ye Huang is still full of credibility, mainly she doesn''t want to hide in the East. If ye Huang really wants to do something bad, he can''t hide himself, isn''t he? He reaches out his hand and hugs him. All of a sudden, ye Huang gently pulled his arm, Luo Xinghe just like dancing into the arms of Ye Huang. Ye Huang gently hugged Luo Xinghe, looked at Luo Xinghe Jiao Yan in his arms, and said with a smile: "do you think your women are very strange? When you are in bed, you can enjoy the ups and downs, and say a little ambiguous words are pinched. You really don''t understand your women." Luo Xinghe doesn''t care what rogue Ye Huang says now. She just shivers, just like a little sheep, and says to Ye Huang: "you said, when we two talk, you honestly don''t bully me, you say good" "good, good, I said good, don''t bully you." Said, the leaf emperor hooks the head to kiss Luo Xinghe''s lips. Like a dragonfly, she pecked on her pink lips and left immediately. "You." Luo Xinghe pouts up her small mouth, and now she knows that it is not only women who are unreasonable, but also when men are unreasonable.Ye Huang said with a smile: "what do you do every day? It''s just like stuttering. If there''s nothing, I''m not polite." Say, the leaf emperor is like a chicken pecking rice to peck at Luo Xinghe''s lips again. He didn''t kiss deeply, but he was affectionate and frequent. Originally this was a very emotional thing, but it was broken by Luo Xinghe''s laughter. The reason was that Luo Xinghe didn''t think of him in such a way of kissing. She only felt a little itchy. The way ye Huang pecked and pecked was really lovely. Ye Huangxiang''s lips also kiss, hear Luo Xinghe''s laughter a little depressed, staring at her that smile of flower face way: "laugh what, have so funny." "It''s itchy. You kiss like that. Ha ha, it''s so funny." Luo Xinghe''s "ridicule" makes Ye Huang very depressed. He picks up an Suyan and rushes into the bedroom. He throws luoxinghe on the bed and tears his coat. Seeing the appearance of Ye Huang, Luo Xinghe was shocked. This guy is not going to be crazy. If he really tries his best, he can''t afford to play. At the moment, Luo Xinghe looks pale and doesn''t smile. He hastens to say, "emperor, Huangge, I''m afraid. I admit I was wrong. Please forgive me." Ye Huang said with a cold smile, "I''m afraid, it''s too late. I''ll tell you, now you must accept punishment, or I''ll be dignified." Said toward Luo Xing He Hu. Luo Xinghe immediately dodged to one side: "no, no, you listen to me, it''s not so serious, I''ll just make fun of it. You don''t need to feel that dignity is challenged. I''m quite obedient, isn''t it?" Be ye Huang to hold the leg, Luo Xinghe suddenly pedals, ye Huang comes a head down, Luo Xinghe rushes toward the bedside. Really don''t say, Luo Xinghe this bed is big enough, two people even if this has not played Teng. Luo Xinghe is now close to the side of the window, and there is less room for her to survive. Now she has only one way, that is to change direction, and then run to the living room. But can ye Huang let her escape so easily? It is impossible. "Why, what is this?" Ye Huang was pushed down by Luo Xinghe. Suddenly, ye Huang''s fingers touched a soft thing. When he saw it in his hand, it turned out to be a white mask. Ye Huang did it, holding the mask in his hand, looking at Luo Xinghe, and then he put his eyes on the mask. "Ha ha, ha ha, Xinghe, don''t tell me that you wear this old-fashioned mask." The one in Ye Huang''s hand is made of cotton. There is no lace. It is not transparent at all. It is a full cup type. Wearing such a mask is the same as the female surname wearing pure white underwear. It is a very conservative female surname. Luo Xinghe didn''t expect to be turned into this by the leaf emperor from the quilt, her small face immediately became even redder than tomato. "What are you doing with it? Put it down, put it down." Luo Xinghe obviously wants to take away the mask in the hand of Ye Huang, but he is afraid that ye Huangcai will seize her opportunity, so he is hesitant. Ye Huang turned over the white mask with a smile, rubbed it on the cotton with his fingers, and then put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. He pretended to be intoxicated: "Xinghe, I didn''t expect you to be so conservative. I just saw it today" "you and you". Luo Xinghe didn''t know how many times he had been teased by Ye Huang. She only felt that her face was hot and wanted to evaporate Feeling. The emperor asked honestly, "this is not the thing." Luo Xinghe secretly scolded, this thing in my home, is not mine, or you, it is simply knowingly asked, although the heart scolded Ye Huang this little lecher, but in the mouth she could not say anything. When ye Huang saw that Luo Xinghe had some anxious appearance, he was really heartbroken. He naturally knew that this thing was 100% Luo Xinghe''s, but it could not be said clearly. He took advantage of Luo Xinghe''s inattention, and immediately grasped her small wrist, but this time he grasped it. Luo Xinghe wanted to lift her feet, but found that ye Huang''s hand was the same as the iron tongs. Although it didn''t hurt, she couldn''t move it. She clamped Luo Xinghe, and ye Huang rushed over and held Luo Xinghe in his arms. "Ha ha, I caught you." At the moment, they were sitting on the bed, holding ambiguous positions, panting and dishevelled. If an outsider is present, they say they have done nothing, and no one else can believe it. Luo Xinghe is completely out of the way. Ye huangis really her nemesis. Luo Xinghe slapped Ye Huang''s chest and said, "you guy, I really have nothing to say, ah" "ha ha, I''m too good to say, you have nothing to say." Ye Huang has no self-knowledge. He is too thick skinned. "Ah" Luo Xinghe is completely recognized planting, also did not struggle. Ye Huang looked at her appearance and smilingly put the white conservative mask on Luo Xinghe''s chest and said, "this is not yours." Luo Xinghe took the mask in his hand without good breath: "you say, this thing is not mine, is it still yours?" Ye Huang gently broke off her hand, put the mask on her chest again, and said with a smile, "I haven''t thought that you should wear such conservative underwear." A few times ago, ye Huang saw that Luo Xinghe was wearing black lace underwear, and thought she liked to play seductive pie.Luo Xinghe pouted his mouth and said: "conservative, underwear is conservative. Anyway, it''s all for myself to see. I used to feel comfortable. I just wear those laces occasionally. Just enjoy the figure. This kind of underwear is more comfortable." Then he grasped the white mask in his hand. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you say so also quite reasonable, ha ha." His hands had touched the wrong place. Luo Xinghe gently knocks out the hand of Ye Huang, can resist for a while, what can she do? Ye Huang said with a smile: "the clothes you are wearing today are very beautiful, really." Hear ye Huang''s praise, Luo Xinghe''s eyes shine: "really." It seems that she wants to get affirmation from ye Huang. Originally, she was going to wear a work uniform, a black jacket, a black skirt, and then silk stockings, because it is said that men feel that temptation. But after thinking about it, I think it''s a bit too tacky and vulgar. If I wear it like that at work, it''s called work need, but it''s a little scratched to wear it at home. After thinking about it, I finally picked out a colorful one-piece dress. The skirt just shows her legs and puts on silk stockings, which is both temptation and steadiness. It is said that girls wear skirts more than girls It''s better to see that I can still do this. In the face of such an excellent boy as ye Huang, even if he is such an excellent Luo Xinghe, he is also a little nervous. Ye Huang said with a smile, "of course, it makes me a little excited." As for which Ji move he said, I''m afraid only he knows, but both should be emphasized. Luo Xinghe got the praise of Ye Huang again, and her heart finally fell to the ground. She said with a smile, "I''ll say, I look pretty dressed like this." Ye Huang said with a smile, "that''s what our Xinghe wears is more beautiful." When it comes to the topic of wearing clothes, seeing ye Huang just looking at himself tenderly instead of moving his hands and feet, Luo Xinghe turned his eyes and said in a hurry: "emperor, in addition to wearing like this, how can I wear it? It will be more beautiful." As long as you talk to Ye Huang, she is very happy. She wants to fight for more chatting time and reduce the time of Ye Huang''s "mischievous". But then ye Huang''s action proved that she was wrong, and it was very wrong. "You want me to give you advice on how to dress," he said with a smile "Well, girls are girls after all, and boys'' opinions are equally important." Luo Xinghe said with a smile. Ye Huangdao: "well, I''ll make a little suggestion." Say, ye Huang''s hand climbed Luo Xinghe''s calf. Luo Xinghe unconsciously shrunk the lower leg, because she felt a little itchy, but ye Huang''s fingers gently followed his own actions inseparable: "what are you doing?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "I just give you advice on clothing strategy. Although I don''t know the specific names of girls'' clothes, I have seen many beautiful women. I still have my own opinions on the matching of clothes. Although I can''t look up to any of the so-called fashionable clothes designed by famous fashion designers, beautiful women usually say that their daily dress should be like this I know how to dress up in a decent and attractive way. " See ye Huang said so seriously, Luo Xinghe also quiet down, no matter ye Huangna touched his calf hand, said: "then you say it, I listen carefully." Ye Huang''s hand fell on the sole of Luo Xinghe''s lower leg and held his jade foot in his hand: the first thing I want to say is shoes. To be honest, I know little about shoes with female surnames, and I pay less attention to them in Pingyue. However, I think I can give some opinions on small feet like you. " The finger of Ye Huang glides gently along Luo Xinghe''s instep, which may be due to some itching. Luo Xinghe''s foot arch is slightly bent, and ten toes are inlaid on the top of jade feet like pearls. It''s really tempting. The pink and tender arch of the foot makes the perfect skin look like milk. It''s really a wonderful girl. Few people''s feet can be so beautiful. "Your feet are suitable for wearing those exquisite and lovely sandals. Of course, our Puhai is a big city, and the streets are clean at ordinary times. Wearing those sandals in summer is quite good and will not hurt your feet. If it''s rainy, it''s not suitable to wear those shoes. If it''s raining, it''s hard to see the rain and mud splashing on your feet, and it''s not good to go to places with uneven ground Yes Although he can''t give his own opinion to the leader, he can''t give his own opinion. "Sandals, in fact, are more attractive when working in a clean and bright company. After all, they are clean. You can wear high-heeled shoes. Of course, high-heeled shoes should be matched with clothes. For example, when you wear ol black dress uniform, you can use meat color translucent silk stockings with purple Finally, when she was wearing jingle shoes, she not only fell off her feet, but also fell off her feet. Luo Xinghe felt both itchy and comfortable. She wanted to let Ye Huang''s hand away from her legs and was proud of her charm.Ye Huang said with a smile: "in fact, it''s quite good for girls to wear black silk stockings, but don''t wear that kind of hole that is too big, because it''s really too extravagant. Black silk stockings should be combined with body wrapping and knee flag Chapter 1000.2 In fact, the robes and skirts are very good. Xinghe, you have a good figure. Wearing these clothes will surely charm many people Chapter 1001.1 Luo Xinghe stretched out his hand and hammered Ye Huang with a fist, then jiaochen said: "take your hands away. Don''t move. What''s more, what you said are all the * * talents who seduce other men. I won''t wear them like that." "Ha, well, that''s a good feeling." Ye Huang''s heart is happy to blossom, such a woman is really too sensible, although generally speaking, women who say so are just talking, but listen, even if comfortable is not. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and gently scraped the tip of Luo Xinghe''s nose. Then he said, "you can only wear it to me. Women are willing to please themselves. Ha ha, you say it''s right." Luo Xinghe did not speak, but looked at Ye Huang. Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, since you don''t want to say those tempting clothes, I''ll recommend some clothes that are more non mainstream and have a surname, such as xiaoqingxin, etc Ye Huang''s mind turned and then said. Luo Xinghe some doubt way: "emperor, what you said is not mainstream ah, small fresh ah and so on, how I have not heard of it." Ye Huang instantly remembered that those words had not yet been born. He said with a ha ha: "well, these are my coinage words. Don''t worry about the meaning of these words. I''ll tell you how to match clothes of other styles." "Go ahead, go ahead, I''m listening." See ye Huang to female surname dress quite have idea, Luo Xinghe still wants to hear ye Huang''s opinion. Ye Huang then said, "well, some clothes can''t be described by language. Your husband, I''ll show you my versatility. Go and find me a new book and a pen. We can draw while we talk." "Ah." Luo Xinghe is a little surprised. She doesn''t understand what ye Huang wants to do. Ye Huang smiles and pats her buttocks and says: "don''t hurry up, I''ll show you your husband''s amazing painter." "Oh." Luo Xinghe was urged by the emperor ye, regardless of other things, obediently went to take things. After a minute, Luo Xinghe ran over in slippers. She took the book and a pen in her hand and handed it to the emperor ye and said, "here, this is for you." "Well, do you have colored pens in your house?" "Well, yes, it''s just crayons. Those pens were left by the family who rented them to my house. I found them when I was cleaning, but they didn''t throw them away. They were left in the cupboard. Do you want me to go and get them?" "Well, go and get it." Although Ye Huang can paint colorful colors with his bare hands, and the effects of various brushes can be expressed concretely, it would be too exaggerated. He can put on a layer of magic coat when performing on the stage, but in private, it may be regarded as a strange thing. Before long, Luo Xinghe took the crayon in the corner. It seemed that it had just been wiped with a towel, otherwise it would not shine with water stains. Ye Huang picked up the crayon with a smile and said, "look, I''ll draw you some pictures now, and the clothes on the paintings are the best match I want to talk about. With that, ye Huang smiles and paints them on the book with a brush. Luo Xinghe doesn''t think so at the beginning. He reaches out his hand and gently pats him on the shoulder:" what do you really want to do? Do you really want to draw Draw four funny comics, don''t make me laugh, giggle " " Hey, watch carefully. " Ye Huang''s pen quickly drew Luo Xinghe''s appearance. Luo Xinghe looked at it and suddenly opened her eyes. She covered her small mouth: "bihuanghuang, you are painting me." "Yes." "It seems." Luo Xinghe is just like discovering the new world. It turns out that ye Huang is not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also has such gentle skills and gentle heart under his strong strength. "That''s why I said I''d like you to bring paper and pens. It''s just a matter of words to describe the matching of clothes." At this time, the speed of his hands increased rapidly, and the paintings on the paper also quickly plumped up. Looking at ye Huangna''s fast and clear rhythm painting action, Luo Xinghe is crazy, Luo Xinghe is stunned. In order not to exaggerate, ye Huang did not draw the level of the picture, even worse than the fidelity of the oil painting, but even so, it has been very excellent. You can see the girl''s belt and some fluff on the sweater clearly in the picture. "The emperor" Luo Xinghe was completely shocked. Her eyes flashed with tears. She stretched out her hand to touch the painting, but her fingers were shaking. The surprise brought by Ye Huang is enough for her to savor carefully all her life. There are too many unique features of Ye Huang. It can''t be said that Luo Xinghe is easily excited and easily moved. Instead, ye Huangna can draw such a beautiful painting in a calm moment. This amazing move and the artistic appeal really make people enter the country. "Xinghe, Xinghe." Ye Huang saw that Luo Xing was a little bewildered. He stretched out his hand and gently pinched it on her tender jade girl peak. Luo Xinghe was shocked all over, and then he regained his consciousness. "What are you, smelly hand, never honest." Luo Xinghe is angry and strange. Ye Huang said with a smile: "please, just such a painting can make you so infatuated. I''ll give you a serious portrait of how to send you.""Good, good." "You don''t have to exaggerate later, or I''ll give you a lecture." Ye Huangdao. Luo Xinghe nodded gently: "I just think it''s exaggeration. Such a strong hand can draw such a gentle painting." Said, Luo Xinghe gently rubbed Ye Huang''s thick palm. Ye Huang said with a smile: "this is my mystery. The longer you get along with me, the more surprise you will find." With that, ye Huang pointed to the characters on the screen and said, "OK, I''ll tell you my understanding of the female surname wearing clothes, especially some suggestions on how to match your clothes. Now this matter has not been settled. Don''t be distracted." "Yes." Ye Huang pointed to the humanitarianism on the screen: "you see, this orange sweater can be wrapped tightly around the body. I think although it will be a little uncomfortable, it can be exchanged for beauty. I think most of the beauties should make a choice. What''s more, it''s not really uncomfortable. As long as the clothes fit, they should be very comfortable and warm The blue and white jeans below are old-fashioned, but they can reflect a quiet and quiet girl''s feeling. The blue and white sneakers under the feet match the pants in blue and white, which are very suitable for Xinghe. Do you understand? " "Where is the point?" "The point is here." Ye Huang pointed to the chest of the figure in the figure below. "According to the truth, it is difficult for girls to show their figure in winter. Wearing a skirt actually backfires. In the hearts of boys, this girl loves beauty to the point that she is not afraid of cold. In fact, it is very bad. But this sweater is not only appropriate and attractive, but also can highlight the beautiful body Material, Xinghe, the figure like you is absolutely suitable to use this kind of clothes. "Luo Xinghe said that he was in full bloom. Indeed, the clothes painted by Ye Huang looked really beautiful. Ye Huang said with a smile: "this style of clothes should not be on the market, perhaps only individual clothing manufacturers can do it alone. How, I''ll get you some of these clothes later." "No, go on." Joke, I''m so rich. If I really want this kind of clothes, it''s not a lot of them. With a smile, ye Huang tore off a piece of paper again and began to paint. After a while, another picture came out. The fidelity of the picture made Luo Xinghe even think that he had really worn the clothes on it to serve as a model. It can be seen how beautiful the painting is if ye Huang did not take it seriously and carefully. Ye Huang continued with a smile: "in this painting, the clothes on the outside are Korean version of thin and slim body-building bubble sleeve long sleeve short women''s suit, and inside is a casual and versatile solid color medium long elastic thin sleeveless cotton bottomed T-shirt. How about the effect?" To tell you the truth, ye Huang, this is the clothing collocation by the end of 2010. Now it seems that it is absolutely beyond the trend of the times. Luo Xinghe saw the girl in the picture and her eyes were shining because it would be too beautiful to wear in accordance with the effect of the picture. But do you really have this effect when you wear this dress. Luo Xinghe hesitated. "Emperor, I wish I had never seen this style of clothes you drew. What''s the meaning of the Korean version?" A lot of terms come out of the mouth of Ye Huang, which makes Luo Xinghe a little confused. Ye Huang said with a smile: "the Korean version is the style of Korean people''s clothes. It''s just that I''ve made the style of Korean people Chinese. The name is Korean version, which just represents the regional distinction. Do you know?" "Oh, I see." Luo Xinghe''s eyes are still fixed on the picture. For her, the clothes on the picture are really attractive. Such collocation is really beautiful. "I have a feeling, emperor, if you go to be a designer, you can even lead the trend of the times." Ye Huang touched his nose and said modestly with a smile: "it''s not so exaggerated." "Absolutely, I don''t know how your brain grows." Luo Xinghe smiles and points the head of the lower leaf emperor. The leaf emperor touches his head and pretends to be hurt. "Well, my head hurts when you do that, you know." Luo Xinghe was startled and rushed to approach Ye Huang. He stretched out his hand to pick up the hair of Ye Huang to see if he had stabbed his head. At the moment, the face of Ye Huang was just in line with Luo Xinghe''s towering jade girl peak. The high chest was absolutely tempting, and he even smelled a smell of milk. It''s true to say that it''s a headache, but it''s true to want to be cared for. In front of him, the waves are surging, and ye Huang''s emotions are high. He suddenly grabs the two peaks and ravages them. Luo Xinghe then found out that the original leaf emperor is pretending, this guy, is really a bad embryo. Ye Huang said with a smile, "Wow, it''s so fragrant. If only I could do this all my life." Finish saying that, also toward Luo Xinghe''s chest arch to arch to go, with a child who wants to eat milk. "Oh, dear." All of a sudden, the leaf emperor left the place that a man yearned for, nothing else, was Luo Xinghe to seize the ear and pull back. Luo Xinghe pretended to be vicious: "dare not." "Ye Huang hehe a smile:" you quickly let go, or I will let you try what is called family law. ""Family law." Luo Xinghe was stunned. "This is it," he said with a smile Say, ye Huang hands climb Luo Xinghe waist, do scratch shape. Luo Xinghe giggled out: "no, this is the family law, I''m not afraid of it." She also twisted her waist. Ye Huang said with a smile: "my tickling technique is different from others. If I tickle, I''m afraid you can''t stop for half a minute, and you''ll laugh all the time. It''s no different from that when you''re pointed out in martial arts novels. Do you really want to try it?" Luo Xinghe small mouth a pout, jiaochen way: "I will not believe your lies, let you be punished first." Then he gently pulled back the ear of Ye Huang. Of course, this is her man in front of her. Naturally, he couldn''t work too hard. However, ye Huang was scratching Luo Xinghe''s waist with a smile, and another hand was dishonest enough to catch her tender jade girl peak. It was the easiest way for him to pass a Trojan horse to Luo Xinghe. What he gave Luo Xinghe was a horse that made her laugh all the time. The minimum time limit of this kind of Trojan horse was half a minute, so Luo Xinghe was in bad luck. "Oh, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, what''s going on? I''m ah." suddenly, Luo Xinghe took the hand of Ye Huang''s ear and let go of it. Then the whole person fell on the bed and began to laugh. She had been laughing. She didn''t look like a lady like me, and even couldn''t speak clearly. Ye Huang''s hand is like a shadow of his followers Luo Xinghe''s tender waist and limbs can''t stop scratching, his hands are not hard at all, just the Trojan horse is enough for Luo Xinghe. Luo Xinghe laughed and gasped, but he could not breathe: "bihuanghuang doesn''t want it. Stop and stop, I''m going to laugh to death" after half a minute, it''s impossible to stop. Ye Huang pounced on Luo Xinghe, his legs clamped on her waist, but his hands were still scratching Luo Xinghe: "how do you do, take it or not, and then listen to her husband''s words." "Listen, listen to the emperor. Stop it." Ye Huang said with a smile, "OK, I''ll let go." Just in time, 30 seconds passed, ye Huang stopped. Luo Xinghe''s laughter gradually stopped. She was panting and looked very tired. Ye Huang said with a smile: "get up quickly. If you still want to listen to the collocation of clothes, I''ll give you some more introduction." "Good." When the topic was brought to this aspect, Luo Xinghe did not care to breathe. Instead, he sat up with his eyes full of light, and then sat beside him like a pupil, staring at the painting in his hand. In this way, ye Huanghe told Luo Xinghe how to match two kinds of clothes. Luo Xinghe was very obedient and looked at these pictures thoughtfully, making them look like rare treasures. Luo Xinghe packed up all the paintings and put them in a book. Then he said, "your suggestions are really great. I think they can be changed into many other patterns. I want to study them carefully." Ye Huanghe said with a smile: "it''s natural. You can study it slowly. The world of clothes is also very broad and changeable. As long as the appropriate collocation is used, the whole person can radiate completely different aura and characteristics" LUO Xinghe looks at the face of Ye Huang and is obsessed with: "emperor, you are so powerful." Ye Huang raised his hands high and made a powerful gesture: "of course, every aspect is very strong." "Hee hee" Luo Xinghe covered his mouth and laughed. All of a sudden, Luo Xinghe''s expression became a little sad and helpless. "Why, Xinghe, what''s on your mind?" Ye Huang sees Luo Xinghe''s expression and asks. Luo Xinghe said: "emperor, my father came to see me today." Ye Huang moved in his heart and pretended to be indifferent: "why, did he say something he shouldn''t say? Why do you look so tangled up?" Luo Xinghe gently shook his head: "no, my father is very concerned about me. I haven''t been home for more than two years. He wants me to go home, but I don''t know whether I should go back or not." He did not know how to answer. Luo Xinghe said: "emperor, can you give me an answer, you let me stay, I will never go, you let me go back, I will obediently go back, OK?" Ye Huang''s mouth showed a helpless smile: "please, Xinghe, this is the second time you have given me this problem. I have not told you that the answer to this question is only you know, and only you can make a decision." "Ah," Luo Xinghe sighed, "emperor, I fought with my father for a few days to think about it. Tomorrow, you can take me out to play with me." Hearing this, ye Huang immediately understood that Luo Xinghe is homesick. Let her go home if she is homesick. It is not a matter to be trapped here. Maybe she will miss her illness. However, he still wanted to ask, so as to show his attachment to her. "Do you really think about it?" "Well, I think about it. Although the family is strict, my mother is still very kind to me. I haven''t been home for two years. I miss her so much." "Well, tomorrow, I''ll be yours." Ye Huang made a solemn promise. It seems that he will ask for leave again. However, he is a good student. I have privilege. Hey, who can stop me."What, tomorrow you are mine, from now on, you belong to me completely, until I leave, you know." Say, Luo Xinghe that water snake waist entangled Ye Huang''s body, that towering chest, soft, elastic, let the leaf emperor is about to go to heaven. "Well, I promise you." Ye Huang blurry said, because his mouth has been Luo Xinghe to kiss. In the past, when they were together, they always pushed Luo Xinghe, and the girl always showed a shy look. Who knows, once she burns up, she is also very enthusiastic Chapter 1001.2 Well, the passion in the heart of Ye Huang burns up in an instant. This feeling is really boiling. Chapter 1002.1 Ye Huang stretched out his hand and was ready to take off Luo Xinghe''s clothes. However, Luo Xinghe seized his hands: "you are not allowed to move. Today I take the initiative. Before you bullied me, today I will bully you." Ye Huang deliberately disdains a way: "you bully me, even if I lie still, you can''t bully me." This can arouse Luo Xinghe''s competitive heart. Although it is better for a man to be the winner on the bed, the female surname is actually competitive. They also hope to defeat men occasionally, so that men can see that they are not easily provoked. When they see a man panting like mud, they even feel more comfortable than men. Luo Xinghe twisted his waist like a water snake, and put his arm around the neck of Ye Huang. His face was close to the leaf emperor, and his face was charming with a smile: "yes, let''s have a comparison." Luo Xinghe is not a seasoned veteran, but she is not a novice. She is always defeated by Ye Huang. If she fails, she will be defeated. We are comfortable to lose and comfortable to lose. But today, she lost, which is not a simple sense of failure, so she wants to win, to be majestic, to leave a memorable impression on Ye Huang when she leaves Puhai. So she started her journey. "You, listen to me tonight." "Good, good, today you take the initiative, you say what I do OK, but there is one, do not play abuse OK." Ye Huang laughs. Luo Xinghe powder punched Ye Huang on the shoulder, and his little face flushed: "you just play abuse." Ye Huangmo was silent. Luo Xinghe pointed out the middle position on the bed: "you, past, lie down there." "Lie on the bed, are you sure?" Ye Huang was a little surprised. "Yes." Luo Xinghe showed a blush on his face and seemed very excited. "All right." Now that he has agreed, the emperor can only be obedient. In any case, it is not difficult. When ye Huang lies on the bed, Luo Xinghe climbs over and sits on the bottom of Ye Huang. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." The laughter comes from the queen of Luo Xinghe. Damn it, it was for this reason that ye Huang was depressed. Of course, after that, the two men went to Wushan to fight for three thousand li. The one who fought was called a month without light. The sky was dark and the ground was dark. The final result of the battle was not in suspense. Even though Luo Xinghe tried his best, he still couldn''t shake the emperor Ye. On the contrary, he made himself panting and blushing No matter how soft you are. After Luo Xinghe accepted defeat and begged for mercy, he fought another round and completely conquered Luo Xinghe. The intensity of the battle can be described as "moon without light". Ye Huang changed from a rider to a rider. The side of the bed, the bed trembled, the pillow deviated, and the pillow bent. He gently picked up xiaojinlian, moved his body, bumped his buttocks, and was in a coma and a burst of acid. He called on his brother to play slowly and wait for his sister to pass the test For a time, half a time, the soul flew to the sky. Two strong feelings, the sales of gold account in the fierce battle, for a moment soul disappeared, I and you waves rolling, fragrant sweat exchange, tears like a string of pearls, the pillow did not know to fall over there, the dark cloud bun scattered disorderly, suddenly the rain stopped, the tip of the tongue seemed to be cold, his hands held the heart and liver, ah, he couldn''t sleep, dimly kowtowed his eyes, his heart and liver, ah, one fainted, one panted, one heart liver, Brother, low back pain, little sister body acid. Among them, how can it be a human being. The next morning, Luo Xinghe cleverly gave Ye Huang a "good morning bite". After yesterday''s battle, Luo Xinghe was considered to have taken Ye Huangfu''s clothes. Her heart had been completely printed with Ye Huang, which had reached the point that ye Huang asked her to go east, she would never go west, and she would never take off her jacket. "emperor, take me to the amusement park today ¡£¡± Since today''s day to their own arrangements, Luo Xinghe also said his own ideas. If I go, how can I be a girl? If I go to the cinema, or have a cold drink, or go shopping, or go to an amusement park, there is nothing new about it. But there''s no way. Luo Xinghe has raised it. Ye Huang can''t refute it. Everything goes with her. Besides, there are many things in the playground that I haven''t played. Although I''m 17 years old, my childlike innocence can''t disappear. Since I didn''t play with things when I was a child, I''d like to play them all over now. "Well, let''s go together." The emperor nodded his approval. So, after dressing up, they went out for breakfast, and then headed for Puhai people''s Park. Puhai Park belongs to the large amusement park of Puhai. It has not been here for a long time. Most of the facilities inside have been replaced with new ones. Moreover, it seems that Puhai has been developing well in recent years. At least, people are in a mood to have spare money to play. "Why, what do you want to play with?" Ye Huang smiles at Luo Xinghe. Luo Xinghe tightly took Ye Huang''s arm. Her big eyes looked around and said, "let''s walk and see." "Good." Luo Xinghe is going to leave soon. In this case, she can go where she wants to go, and we can do whatever she wants to do."Emperor, shall we have some ice cream?" Luo Xinghe suddenly saw a cold drink shop in the distance. The appearance of the cold drink shop looks pretty good, and the grade should be good. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and scraped the Qiong nose of Luo Xinghe and said, "Xinghe, you can get rid of those two words, and you can directly say that we''ll go to eat ice and pay for the ice." Luo Xinghe is just very happy to hold the arm of Ye Huang: "well, we go there to eat ice pay ice." After a while, ye Huang and Luo Xinghe reappeared on the main street of the park. One of them was holding a huge torch. It was very attractive to eat cold drinks on such a cold day. But they didn''t care. Why should they care about other people''s eyes? Can''t they make their own lives. Walking, Luo Xinghe suddenly pointed to the "rotating apple" and said: "emperor, let''s go to sit here. I like playing this best when I was a child. I miss it very much." "Xinghe, remove the word" Ba ", and you can say that we can go and sit here." Said, the leaf emperor took Luo Xinghe''s hand to go toward the revolving apple. Most of the people who play this project are children. Of course, there are mothers holding children. However, there is no such combination as a man and a woman who are both 20 years old. So when they sit on the table, they are very conspicuous, and many people around are pointing out to them. "Wow, it''s so comfortable." This kind of spinning game is not only comfortable but also not too exciting. It is just suitable for two people to play. Luo Xinghe is very happy in her heart. She seems to be very abnormal today. She cheers and jumps all the way, which is different from Pingyue. It seems to be the emotional release before leaving. Ye Huang said with a smile, "if you like, we will sit again later." For this "revolving apple" game, ye Huang is also very miss. Since his memory, he has only played this thing once. It was before the fall of his family, and after that, he had never played an amusement park. Now he finally has the opportunity to accompany his beloved woman, which makes him feel like a trance and a kind of difference It''s very comfortable. The feeling was indescribable, but it was really comfortable, as if there was a breeze blowing through my face. After two people have played "revolving apple", they are not playing the project. Most of the time, they are watching while others are playing. "Xinghe, come here for a moment." Ye Huang''s expression suddenly changed a little ugly. "Yes." Luo Xinghe didn''t understand why the Ye Huang, who had just looked relaxed, was so serious, but he still followed him to one side. "We have two people behind us who have been following us since the morning, until now," he said solemnly Luo Xinghe said: "it''s a man or a woman." "Two girls." "If that''s right, it should be my dad''s bodyguard." "True or false, you have bodyguards." Ye Huang was a little surprised. Luo Xinghe listened to the chest, pursed his mouth and said: "how, look down on me, right, why can''t match bodyguards." Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile, "I didn''t say you can''t. I just think it''s very interesting. The girl who lives in a rented house has two national secret bodyguards. It''s really exaggerated to think about it." Luo Xinghe said with a smile: "forget it, regardless of their business, let''s go." Say, take ye Huang''s hand to walk toward outside. Walking, Luo Xinghe suddenly said: "emperor, let''s go to do some exciting games." "Exciting games." Ye Huang''s look suddenly became indecent and ambiguous. Luo Xinghe didn''t know what ye Huang meant, and immediately hit Ye Huang''s shoulder with powder Fist: "you wretched guy, don''t think nonsense." Ye Huang rubbed his shoulder and said, "I have no idea. I know what the exciting game you are talking about is not roller coaster, air rock, bumper car, flight tower, Shinkansen, air monorail train, right?" Luo Xinghe nodded gently and quickly kneaded the shoulder of the leaf Emperor: "so I wrongly blame you." "What? I dare not play. " Ye Huang looks at Luo Xinghe. Luo Xinghe nodded again. Ye Huang said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. I''ve been by your side. It''ll be OK." "I''m still scared." "Ha ha, I''ve been with you for so long. I haven''t seen that you are so timid." Hear ye Huang say he is timid, Luo Xinghe is not happy, she said: "who said I am timid, go, let''s go to play flying tower." "Ha ha, that''s right. In the future, you''ll remove all the modal particles behind your speech. Just tell me where you want to go, and I''ll go with you, you know." Ye Huang smilingly kneaded Luo Xinghe''s head. Luo Xinghe suddenly became very gentle, she was lying on the shoulder of the leaf Emperor: "emperor, can you not be so good to me? If you do this again, I''m afraid I''ll be lost." "It''s not so exaggerated. You are my woman. I should be nice to you.""Emperor" after playing with roller coasters, rolling in the air and flying towers, they want to relax and take the ferris wheel. Thinking of the scene of the first Ferris wheel with shahena, ye Huang''s mouth was filled with a smile. At that time, she wanted to come, she was really a simple little girl, daring to do almost anything for herself. Shahona is always his most cherished existence. In any case, she is his most beautiful dream. Now she is caught by him and held in the palm of his hand. She will never give up. "The emperor, the emperor." Luo Xinghe''s hand is shaking in front of Ye Huang. "Er, en" Ye Huang responded and grasped Luo Xinghe''s jade hand in his palm and said with a smile: "how, what''s the matter?" Luo Xinghe pouted his small mouth: "what are you thinking? Just now I called you, you didn''t respond, called several times." Ye Huang wryly smile: "it''s OK, don''t think about it." With the gradual rise of the ferris wheel, the two people''s horizons gradually expand, and the scenery in the sky is really extraordinary, at least it makes people feel relaxed and happy. "Beautiful." Luo Xinghe stood up and looked out of the window. Almost everything outside turned into small ants. Even if it was a tall house, it was the size of a building block house. It really felt like a small mountain. Ye Huang stood beside Luo Xinghe and said with a smile, "yes, it''s beautiful." Gradually, the Ferris turn to the highest, every time to the highest section of the box, the ferris wheel will slightly slow down. "Xinghe, do you want to be more exciting?" Ye Huang suddenly embraces Luo Xinghe''s slender waist from behind. "Yes." Luo Xinghe doesn''t understand. "You don''t care what''s going on, just say you want to try it or not." Ye Huang smiles and pastes his face on Luo Xinghe''s tender cheek. Luo Xinghe nodded gently. "Well, close your eyes." "Well, I''ll take your advice." Luo Xinghe obediently closed his eyes. Ye Huang stretched out his hand, gently opened the door of the ferris wheel box, and suddenly a sharp wind blew in. One of his hands covered Luo Xinghe''s eyes. Luo Xinghe''s eyes are dark. Feeling the wind blowing, Luo Xinghe was a little afraid, because the box was originally closed, and the inside and outside were almost isolated. Where did the wind come from. The only possibility is that the emperor will open the door. "Emperor, have you opened the door?" Luo Xinghe''s voice is a little dumb, obviously afraid. "Why, are you afraid?" he said with a smile "I''m afraid." Luo Xinghe hands tightly grasp Ye Huang''s steel arm, she doesn''t want to be separated from ye Huang. Ye Huang said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll hold you all the time. Trust me, relax." Said he Luo, and he Luo''s feet were more afraid of him, and he felt more afraid of him. As the wind grew stronger, she felt pushed out. The only thing that hasn''t changed is that ye Huang hugs her arm tightly. "Emperor, there is nothing under my feet. Where are we now?" Although in the heart already had the guess, but Luo Xinghe still does not want to believe. Ye Huang smiles and gently releases the hand that covers Luo Xinghe''s eyes, and says: "welcome to the free flying world." I saw two people floating in the air. The highest point of the ferris wheel below is just a small black spot from their current perspective. "Ah." Luo Xinghe didn''t expect that his guess became true. After all, she was a girl. She couldn''t imagine what the situation was now. The only thing she could do was to scream wildly. People with acrophobia are supposed to be in a coma now. The power of soprano can''t be underestimated. At least Ye Huang thinks so now. He feels his ears are going to be deafened. Of course, what he is most afraid of is Luo Xinghe, because he screams so loudly that his throat will be destroyed. Ye Huang quickly stretched out his hand to cover Luo Xinghe''s mouth, which made her voice gradually smaller. "Xinghe, stop barking. It will attract the attention of the people below." Ye Huang whispered. Luo Xinghe stabilized her mind, but she was stiff all over her body, as stiff as a stone. She did not dare to move. Her legs had been encircled by Ye Huang''s waist. Maybe this posture can give her some sense of security. "Bi huanghuang, what''s going on? I''m so afraid." Luo Xinghe shivers. Ye Huang saw that Luo Xinghe was not screaming. He put his hands around Luo Xinghe''s waist and asked her to turn around. His feet stood on his feet and said with a smile, "why, don''t you understand? Your man can fly. I''m taking you to fly." Luo Xinghe took a deep breath and was still stiff. She mumbled and said, "really, what I see now is not illusion." Ye Huang shook his head slightly: "how can it be an illusion? You can feel the wind around here, and the scene around you is not very beautiful. Everyone has a dream of flying. Today I will take you to realize it."Luo Xinghe seems to have passed the excitement period, but fear is still unavoidable. Her hands tightly embrace the body of Ye Huang, and the huge two peaks top on his chest make him uncomfortable. "Emperor, hold me tight, I''m afraid." "Well, I''ll hold you tight. Don''t worry, it won''t fall." Ye Huang''s hands around Luo Xinghe''s slender waist. The cold wind in the sky is awe inspiring. Only when he embraces them will they be more warm. Ye Huang slowly levitates with Luo Xinghe, afraid to do too much action, for fear that Luo Xinghe can''t control himself to scream again. To know that it''s very difficult to accept a novel thing, you must give the other party time. "Xinghe, don''t be afraid. You have to believe that I''ll protect you when you have me by your side." Ye Huang said gently and gently in Luo Xinghe''s ear. "Relax. You don''t have to be as stiff as a stone. You make me feel uncomfortable holding it like this." after about six or seven minutes, Luo Xinghe finally relaxed in ye Huangna''s lovely voice, and she was all right Hang tightly on Ye Huang''s body like no strength, and follow the tree bag Chapter 1002.2 Bear no difference, because her legs are still tightly around Ye Huang''s waist, there is no tendency to relax. Chapter 1003 "Emperor, why do you fly?" "I, I am a magician, ha ha." Ye Huang half joked. Luo Xinghe gently pinched the back muscles of the lower leaf emperor and said, "don''t fool me, tell the truth." "Well, what I can''t say is my own ability. You just need to know that I can fly." Ye Huangzhen can''t explain clearly, it will only be his secret, can''t tell others. Luo Xing He Nuo said: "you this guy can''t be earthman." "Bang." The emperor of Ye patted Luo Xinghe and raised his buttocks. His hand was really very good. "What do you say about your husband? I''m not an earthman, but a Martian." Perhaps knowing that he had said something wrong, Luo Xinghe leaned on the emperor Ye''s arms again. The two peaks of Fengting once again brought the feeling of "emperor, how can you be so excellent? It seems that everything will be a little bit like that. Tell me what you will do." "I tell you not to be surprised," he said with a smile Don''t worry, I won''t Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''m a magician and can do magic; I''m a painter and can paint; I''m a fighter, usually a dozen people are not rivals at all; I''m a memory expert, I can write down a lot of things in the shortest time. The most important thing is, do you know what I am." Luo Xinghe said sweetly, "what are you?" Ye Huanggang just said so much has shocked her, she even had a sense of shame, but more is proud, after all, he is his own man. Ye Huang smiles and bumps Luo Xinghe: "you should have a feeling, I am a master of fighting in bed, ha ha." Luo Xinghe''s cheek instantly red, she patted Ye Huang on the shoulder: "you son of a bitch, think of some messy things in the mind." Two people''s posture at the moment is really seductive, Luo Xinghe legs clip Ye Huang''s waist, feel there is a hard thing below. No doubt, it must be the object. Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "please, you this posture, you really hope I have no reaction, if I really have no feeling, then the most anxious fear is you." "Fuck you." Luo Xinghe pouted a small mouth, she found that she did not seem to be so afraid. Ye Huang said with a smile: "put your legs down, step on my feet, don''t worry, it will be OK." "Yes." Luo Xinghe gently put his legs down. During this period, he bumped with Ye Huang''s things. Ye Huang was thick skinned, and he was laughing. Luo Xinghe''s face was relatively thin. When his feet stepped on Ye Huang''s feet, he found that because of his height, ye Huang''s things actually stood on his navel, and his small face immediately turned into a red persimmon. He''s a shy old man Luo Xinghe felt that his face was hot and was about to evaporate. Ye Huang still teased himself here. She really wanted to punch him a few punches, but now they are in the air, so I''d better stop. Finally, Luo Xinghe just looked at Ye Huang angrily, but his shyness still remained. "Well, I''m afraid now." Ye Huang looks at Luo Xinghe with a smile. They are drifting away from the amusement park at the moment. "No Luo Xinghe tightly encircles Ye Huang''s neck, sweet smile way, "you are beside me, I am not afraid of anything." To say that she is not afraid of that is false. Now she is careful and her liver is still bouncing. However, it is true to say that she is not afraid, because when ye Huang holds her in his arms, she has a great sense of security. Ye Huang suddenly frowned: "there are many people who have noticed us. How about I take you to other places and play some exciting games." "Good." Luo Xinghe''s answer is very low. I can see that the two people have now floated to the edge of Puhai City, and it may be because someone noticed that they were shooting at them with cameras coming out of the street. Of course, now the price of the camera is not low, and there are not many people who can afford it. In addition, the distance between the two people is too far from the ground. Even if it is shot, it is only two small figures. I don''t know who it is. Ye Huang with Luo Xinghe disappeared in the high air, leaving many pedestrians on the ground sigh. "Mom, was that Superman?" "Where could be Superman, maybe two plastic bags." "I clearly saw two figures." "Maybe it''s a humanoid kite" in any case, the photos and videos of Ye Huang and Luo Xinghe flying in the air were put on the Internet, causing an uproar. Some guessed that they were kites, some were plastic bags, some said they were mutants. However, more people thought that the two figures in the sky were Martians, and of course, many of them stood on the side of UFO. Of course, after they caused a lot of noise on the Internet, they recovered. After all, no one could take out the follow-up articles and took Luo Xinghe to the wilderness. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Xinghe, how about I take you to play free fall.""You, you mean." Luo Xinghe''s face became a little strange, "you want to take me free fall." "Yes, ha ha, dare you." Ye Huang smiles at Luo Xinghe. Luo Xinghe clasped his hands around the neck of Ye Huang and looked down. He saw that the scenery below was really too small, which seemed to be frightening. "Can it work?" So dangerous game, Luo Xinghe or some fear. Ye Huang looked at Luo Xinghe with a smile: "you should go now. Don''t you want to play some exciting games? You are the first one to enjoy this kind of treatment." Hearing this, Luo Xinghe gently nodded his head and said, "I play." "Then you don''t have to be so nervous. Look, you stretch your body like a stone. You are not in a good state." Ye huangbian teases Luo Xinghe and flies to the sky. Luo Xinghe only felt that the height of the two people was increasing rapidly. The original mood of fighting with Ye Huang was gone. The former natural and elegant and elegant all disappeared, and even the charm that often bloomed on the emperor Ye disappeared. Ye huangbian comforted her: "Hey, this is more exciting than bungee jumping and skydiving. Are you not excited at all? Few people can enjoy this kind of treatment." Luo Xinghe white leaf Huang one eye: "you think who not who all can fly with you, this is high altitude ah, fall down my lovely face, proud body that can all deformation, I don''t want you to see me like that." "Please, I''ll be by your side, will you?" Ye Huang comforted Luo Xinghe and said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I''ll always be by your side and won''t hurt you. Are you willing to believe me completely." Said, ye Huang with tender eyes at Luo Xinghe. Luo Xinghe pursed her lips: "but I''m still afraid." Ye Huang gently touched Luo Xinghe''s head: "all you have to do is relax and give me all your trust, and I will make sure that the whole process of the game is completely relaxed" LUO Xinghe nodded gently: "OK, I believe you, I will completely entrust myself to you, I am not afraid of it." she seems to be sitting conscious of self hypnosis. Ye Huang gently touched Luo Xinghe''s cheek and said with a smile, "please, don''t be so nervous. I''ve been holding you for the first time. How about our two free falling bodies? Get excited, Xinghe, and mobilize the exciting cells all over the body. It''s not in vain for me to take you off." In fact, from the beginning of infinite fear, scream, to now so calm chat with Ye Huang, has been very good performance, now ye Huang let her in such a situation to mobilize the exciting cells, it is really difficult. But Luo Xinghe took a deep breath, closed his eyes gently, and felt the warm embrace of Ye Huangna. Ye Huang did not speak. He sniffed the fragrance of luoxinghe''s hair and was intoxicated with it. A minute later, Luo Xinghe patted Ye Huang on the shoulder and said, "I can do it." Ye Huang looks at Luo Xinghe''s star eyes and finds that she is excited and excited. Of course, she also has a little fear. Ye Huang saw that she was in good condition, nodded with a smile and called out a pair of sunglasses to Luo Xinghe. "Why, you have everything. You haven''t seen it in your hand just now." Luo Xinghe was surprised. Ye Huang gently kisses Luo Xinghe''s delicate face and says with a smile: "ha ha, did you forget that I was a magician just now. In fact, I''m also a doctor. What kind of disease do you have in the future? Don''t go to the hospital and come to me directly. What I''m good at is gynecological diseases, ha ha ha." In fact, the sunglasses are the sunglasses that ye Huang noticed when he was on his first flight test flight. He felt that the high-altitude stroke was very strong and might hurt his eyes. Later, he bought them to protect his eyes. Now when they fly into the air, they call out the sunglasses from their sword shaped marks to Luo Xinghe. Anyway, they don''t need sunglasses to protect their eyes. Luo Xinghe is wearing sunglasses. She looks a little bit like a big star. No, she looks much better than some big stars. You know, those so-called stars are all heavily made up and can easily buckle a mask off their faces. but luoxinghe is just an ordinary girl who never wears heavy makeup. At most, it is a little bit of foundation. So it''s actually better than luoxinghe. Luo Xinghe heard Ye Huang say that he was a doctor, and he was good at gynecological diseases. He thought he was special at teasing himself. His small mouth pouted out immediately and was not happy. At the same time, ye Huang suddenly dissipated the electric current all over his body, and they fell into free fall state. The sudden change made Luo Xinghe''s hair explode. She hugged Ye Huang''s body tightly, as if she wanted to rib himself into Ye Huang''s body. Her legs clamped tightly to Ye Huang''s waist, and her chest was closely attached to his body, leaving no gap. What makes Ye Huang speechless is that Luo Xinghe screams out loud. The voice is definitely much higher than Pavarotti''s and so on. It is definitely called the world soprano. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah."Ye Huang wants to reach out to cover Luo Xinghe''s mouth, but she is clamped by her arm, unable to move. Three thousand meters of falling, fast approaching the ground. The leaf emperor this just controls two people slow down the speed, until fast falls to the ground when, two talent stops. But at this time, Luo Xinghe is still screaming. "Hello, wife, I''ve stopped. There''s no need to call again." Ye Huang feels that his ears are about to explode. If Luo Xinghe is allowed to practice Buddhist lion roar, no one can survive in her voice range. Because just now, Luo Xinghe''s scream made his Qi level master''s Qi and blood vibrate. Luo Xinghe then found two people suspended in the ground two or three meters in the air, which stopped screaming. "Good stimulation." Luo Xinghe breathed heavily, just now she felt her heart was about to jump out. Ye Huang was speechless for a while. Luo Xinghe was lying in the arms of Ye Huanghuai and gasped for breath. His face was filled with a touch of red light, which seemed to be very excited: "emperor, it was so exciting just now. Let''s go up and play again." It seems that after the scene just now, she has completely believed in Ye Huang, and there is no fear at the moment. Ye Huang looked at Luo Xinghe, afraid that she would be scared of something wrong, and took her to the ground: "I''ll help you knead it first, see what you''re scared of, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your body." Say ye Huang''s hands gently put on Luo Xinghe''s temple, press knead. Luo Xinghe blinked his eyes like stars and said, "you really know how to cure." Ye Huang didn''t have a good way: "nonsense, you think I''m telling a lie. I can cheat you if we talk to each other." Ye Huang''s words made Luo Xinghe''s heart warm, and the corners of her eyes moistened in an instant. However, ye Huang did not notice that he was only earnestly helping Luo Xinghe to press and knead his temples. At the same time, he used the combination of repairing, detoxification and cleaning up, which also eliminated all kinds of small diseases in luoxinghe''s body. "Xinghe, it turns out that you have dysmenorrhea." Ye Huang didn''t know this before. When he helped Luo Xinghe repair, he found that she had such a small problem in her body. Luo Xinghe small face red, she faltered: "how do you know." Suddenly she widened her eyes. It was true that ye Huang said he was a doctor. Ye Huang''s answer confirmed Luo Xinghe''s thought in his heart: "because I''m helping you check your body now." When ye Huang pressed and kneaded, Luo Xinghe only felt that his body was gradually relaxed, as if all the heat in his body had been removed. This kind of feeling only existed when he was a child when he was playing on the swing. I didn''t expect that he could feel it under the massage of Ye Huang. It''s so comfortable and relaxed. After ye Huang helps Luo Xinghe to clean up the impurities in his body, he then encircles luoxinghe''s slender waist and feels the tenderness of his waist: "do you want to fly?" "Of course, of course. It''s exciting." Luo Xinghe excited way. Ye Huang said with a bitter smile: "I can take you to fly, but you have to promise me a condition." "What conditions." Ye Huangdao: "you can''t stop shouting like that just now. I''m afraid you''ll call your throat bad." Luo Xinghe big eyes a turn: "it''s OK, you don''t know how to cure, then you can help me to cure it, hee hee." Ye Huang looked at Luo Xinghe that excited ground Pang, some helpless way: "good, that you call, if there is a problem, I am responsible for helping you to cure, OK." Said, the leaf emperor then flies toward the air. As a result, there are two high flying figures in the middle of the sky, and the continuous voice of soprano appears from time to time. Ye Huang also gradually adapted to Luo Xinghe''s treble. What''s more, he had a divine ear. In the past, he always used to eavesdrop on other people''s whispers. Almost all of them forgot the function of lowering the voice and shielding the voice. Now this function is also in use. At least it can protect Ye Huang''s ears from Luo Xinghe''s powerful lioness roar. At the time of the sixth free fall, the emperor of Ye gently released his arm around luoxinghe, leaving only one hand to pull with luoxinghe. Luo Xinghe watched Ye Huang release her. She was used to this kind of free fall. She cried out again. It was the cry of goose bumps all over her body. Ye Huang sees Luo Xinghe to shout again, I''m afraid that he will cry his voice out. He quickly pulls Luo Xinghe and holds it in his arms. Feeling Ye Huang''s powerful arms and warm arms, Luo Xinghe stopped screaming. They landed on the ground. Luo Xinghe fell on the leaf emperor, and cried softly. Darling, can''t be really cry, it seems that this game played too much, ye Huang''s heart muttered, patted Luo Xinghe powder back: "angry." Luo Xinghe gently wiped his red eyes, sniffed his nose, and nestled in the arms of Ye Huanghuai: "No Fortunately, it''s winter and the weather is cooler. Otherwise, the two people have been holding each other for a long time, and they are afraid to have prickly heat. In winter, two people have been lingering together, but they can transfer some warmth to each other.Ye Huang smiles and takes a step back. He looks at Luo Xinghe who is slightly red in his eyes. He says, "no, you see your eyes are red. Yes." when ye Huanggang was about to say sorry, Luo Xinghe covered his mouth. "Don''t say anything. It''s just that I''m too timid. You believe me, I''ll adapt to it in the future, and take me to play this game in the future, OK?" Luo Xinghe looks at Ye Huang with deep feeling in his eyes. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I just let go without your consent. It''s really" "well, ha ha, it''s very late. Take me back." "Yes." Chapter 1004 Many years later, Luo Xinghe recalled that it would be the happiest time to play free fall with Ye Huang. Although the heart is full of fear, but finally give their trust to the man who is willing to believe, and the other party does not live up to the feeling of her trust, which is really very happy. When flying in the sky again, Luo Xinghe is no longer afraid. It is as if a person is not afraid of a single piranha after experiencing the piranha frenzy. Gradually, two people fly to the city center, far away is Luo Xinghe home. "Go down to the top of the building, and we can go downstairs." Luo Xinghe rented the house on the top floor of the door is not closed, so you can go down from the top. Ye Huang nodded gently. After seeing the balcony of luoxinghe''s rented room, he decided that he would not go home tonight. He would accompany Luo Xinghe more. returned to luoxinghe''s home as if he had come to a new world. Ye Huang looked at Luo Xinghe with a smile: "when I know your identity, I feel very surprised. Your living conditions from childhood to adulthood must be very good. You run away from home and work hard by yourself. You can insist on it." Luo Xinghe turned to a group with a happy face, just like the most confident dancer on the stage: "although there are hardships and tiredness outside, no matter the living conditions, the travel conditions, and even traveling, it is more than a thousand times more difficult than at home, but I am very satisfied and happy, because I have seen a lot of things that I have never seen before I have a clear understanding of my own value. Without the support of my family, I can survive. Of course, I can''t earn as much money as my pocket money in a day when I was 17 Speaking of this, Luo Xinghe said with a wry smile, "emperor, do you think the world is very unfair? Sometimes some people are born rich. They can enjoy the fragrant cars, beauties, rights, all the fine things that others can never enjoy without working all their lives, including the most gorgeous houses in the world. But some people work hard all their lives, but they still want to eat After a white steamed bread, he wept happily " then, Luo Xinghe''s face even showed the holy glory that had never appeared before. At this time, ye Huang realized that he had really underestimated Luo Xinghe. This lady from Yanjing has really suffered a lot in the past two years, and has seen a lot of phenomena, so he has such a feeling. She can be pure, she can be charming, she can be holy, she can be wild but no matter which side, it is her own. Ye Huang thinks he is very lucky to have such a girl. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Xinghe, I know what you said is true, but look at your compassionate appearance, I can''t help but want to enlighten you." Luo Xinghe gently walked towards the leaf emperor, took his hand and came to the sofa: "of course, coming to Puhai is the most unforgettable thing for me, because I met you, my hero, and the person I love." Ye Huang gently touched Luo Xinghe''s forehead and said, "I don''t have a fever. It makes me a little shy to say so explicit." He is not shy, his face is as thick as ever. Luo Xinghe said with a smile, "if I don''t say it again, I won''t have a chance." "What you just said is true, but I will tell you the most true truth in the world." Said, the Ye Huang took out the paper and pen from the drawer, the leaf emperor is also quite familiar with Luo Xinghe''s family. Seeing ye Huang take up pen and paper again, Luo Xinghe is excited. Does he want to paint. Yes, ye Huang wants to make paintings. It has been proved that paintings are conducive to people''s acceptance of knowledge. If this interpretation is made, paintings are also conducive to people''s acceptance of other people''s ideas. Under the painting of Ye Huang, a big fish, a small fish and a shrimp appear on the screen. "Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp." With the resolute voice of Ye Huang, a fierce momentum leaked from the paper. Luo Xinghe instantly understood what ye Huang was going to say: "you mean, the world is the jungle." Ye Huang sighed: "Xinghe, I have to admit that this is the most correct law in the world." "But when I saw that kind and innocent face, my heart was still in pain." Luo Xinghe has a feeling that maybe if this topic goes on, she and ye Huang will quarrel, and she does not want to quarrel, even though the two people have totally different ideas on this issue. Ye Huang sighed: "Xinghe, your man is very capable. Since you love those people, how can I help them in the future? Can you help one by one, can help a hundred, can help a thousand, how can I help them?" Luo Xinghe eyes shine: "good." Ye Huang''s palm is clasped with it: "although my strength is very meager, but I am willing to make a modest effort." Luo Xinghe gently stroked the face of Ye Huang: "emperor, you are really a good man and a great hero." Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "you don''t want to wear a big high hat for me. I can''t bear it. You know, if you want to really save people, my power is insignificant. There is a kind of human power that is very strong. They are stronger than me when they move their fingers.""What people." Ye Huang said with a smile: "those in power don''t have a good word to say. Those in power use their fingers to make more blessings than those chivalrous men who have been busy all their lives." Luo Xinghe looked at Ye Huang: "why, do you want to be an official?" Ye Huang shook his head: "it''s not good to be an official. I don''t like to be constrained." "Well, I see." Luo Xinghe nodded gently. Ye Huang said with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t have a goal recently, and I felt comfortable to live like this. However, a conversation with you today suddenly gave me a new idea, which made me suddenly have an extra goal." "What goal." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I try to see if I can save all the people in the world. Maybe the heaven will give me great merits and virtues and let me live forever." Luo Xinghe gave Ye Huang a look: "don''t be kidding. You''ve read too much Xianxia novels. It''s OK to help more people. But the task of saving the world''s human beings should be handed over to others. I don''t want you to spend all your time on that kind of unnecessary thing, and then there will be no one to accompany me." Ye Huang said with a smile: "now I know I love my husband, ha ha." He said in his heart that I was mentally disabled, and I would not have such an idea to save the world. However, it is still possible to accumulate more virtue in it. Ye Huang decided that even if it was to make Luo Xinghe happy in the future, he would do more good things, but he still didn''t want to set other goals of Gao Daquan. After living two lives, ye Huang naturally understood what was the most important, what was illusory, and what was the so-called grand total meaningless. The night has gradually come, the leaf emperor smile way: "I am a little hungry, we eat at home, or go out to eat." "Eat at home. How about I cook you a meal and let you have a taste of my craft." "Well, I''ve never eaten your cooking yet." Ye Huang said with a wry smile, "but you have to make sure that you can eat your own rice. Otherwise, we''d better go out and eat. I''ll treat you to the best food in Puhai." Luo Xinghe stood up and gently pinched the nose of the next leaf Emperor: "you are waiting to be surprised." Luo Xinghe cooks in the kitchen. His graceful posture is very attractive. Ye Huang leaned against the kitchen door frame and looked at Luo Xinghe''s graceful posture. Today, she was wearing tight jeans and a light yellow slim sweater. Maybe it was because she heard her own views on the art of dressing clothes yesterday. So today, wearing such tight jeans, she wrapped her round and warped buttocks tightly, and her slender and moving legs were also perfect Because of the action, her two buttock petals fluctuate up and down, which is extremely tempting. Today, her light yellow sweater has also chosen to be slim. This kind of sweater is not as loose as the sweater designed for keeping warm. Because of its poor production, the girl''s original high chest will be pressed down. Wearing this light yellow slim sweater, Luo Xinghe''s high and straight chest becomes more and more prominent, absolutely turbulent, It''s very exciting. Ye Huang swallowed his mouth and spit, and then walked toward Luo Xinghe. Even though the wife held her in her arms every day, she still felt comfortable. Maybe that''s what it feels like to be on a honeymoon. In any case, ye huanghuan hugged Luo Xinghe''s waist. "Oh, what are you doing?" Luo Xinghe is waving a shovel, cooking, but did not expect that the Ye Huang who was watching himself cooking at the door suddenly hugged himself. This is also too Ye Huang smilingly put his face on Luo Xinghe''s shoulder: "why, I''m disturbing your cooking." "No Luo Xinghe was coquettish and angry, turned over the meal twice, and then used his elbow to support the lower leaf emperor''s stomach, "let go, how can I cook like this?" Feel ye Huangna fiery stiff, Luo Xinghe or some shy. However, the king of Ye was shaking with his gentle voice. If it wasn''t for Luo Xinghe''s persistent shovel in cooking, I''m afraid others would think that they were dancing together. "Don''t be so violent. I don''t seem to have much influence on your cooking. I''ll watch and not interfere." Ye Huang played a rogue and said, if you don''t intervene, my dishes will soon spill out. Luo Xinghe was indignant in his heart, and his elbow constantly hit the chest of Ye Huang. However, he felt no difference from hitting the stone. The muscle of Ye Huang was too hard. She had a deep understanding of this. With Luo Xinghe''s twisting waist, the emperor Ye seems to be dancing more and more. The water snake waist and the rhythm are really wonderful. "How can I cook like that?" Although Luo Xinghe is coquettish and angry, he doesn''t seem to mean to be angry. If she is an ordinary woman with no sentiment, she will throw her shovel and leave her home in such a situation. If she is not able to help, she will say that. However, Luo Xinghe is quite good, she still enjoys the sentiment of Ye Huang, so she says "no" orally, but she may not refuse from the bottom of her heart. Of course, leaving soon is also an important reason for her performance. Just ask the two people were in a sweet period. Suddenly, something had to be done to separate them. Before they separated, they would naturally have a good relationship.So, under the harassment of the Ye Huang, Luo Xinghe made the meal hard, three dishes and one soup, plus four small bowls of white rice. "Wow, that''s not enough for me to eat." Ye Huang pretended to be angry. Luo Xinghe pouted and mumbled: "nonsense, you, so much you can eat, you think you are a pig, eat it, if you really want to eat again, I will do it for you, but you can eat these first." The food on the table really looks like it''s full of color, flavor and flavor. Ye Huang praised: "Xinghe, I didn''t expect you to do so well. It''s beyond my expectation that a man should marry you as his wife." Luo Xinghe facial expression some strange: "that you still have so many women, marry me, joke it." After having the first time with Luo Xinghe, ye Huang handed over his own bottom to her. At that time, he was in fact in line with the principle of being arbitrary and subject to chaos. In addition, Luo Xinghe had already given his body to himself, so he was still sure to leave her. Ye Huang touched his nose: "Xinghe, since I have confessed to you, I will give you a satisfactory answer. Don''t worry." Seeing the appearance of Ye Huang''s bitter smile, Luo Xinghe''s expression softened. She knocked on Ye Huang''s bowl and said, "forget it. I''m very satisfied with everything else except this. I''m just like my prince charming. Unfortunately, there''s no perfect person. Maybe I''m too high on you." Ye Huanghe is said to be a soft rib by Luo Xinghe, and he can''t be hippie What should I do when I was really angry, so I gave up my plan to prepare a set meal and began to eat seriously. They ate in silence and occasionally said a word or two, just like a couple who have lived together for many years. Luo Xinghe quickly finished the meal and watched the emperor eat, but in the end she widened her eyes, because ye Huanghe really ate all the food she cooked. Feeling Luo Xinghe''s shocked eyes, ye Huang raised his head and said, "please, don''t look at me, such a look will make me a little uncomfortable." Luo Xinghe smiles at Ye Huang: "how, began to dislike me, there are such beautiful women watching the meal, I''m afraid other boys dream of things you can be satisfied with." Ye Huang said with a smile: "you said it is also Oh, it seems that I got cheap and sold well, good and good, I eat, big beauty to see, I am very happy." Luo Xinghe looked at the wolf eating Ye Huang, and more and more felt that the man had been deeply reflected in his heart. He could not leave. Even his eating movements were so handsome. Looking at him eating like this, he was very full and had an appetite again. What a surprise. When ye Huang put the last chopsticks into the bowl and finished eating, all the things on the whole table were cleaned up. Luo Xinghe said with a smile: "I''m afraid this is the cleanest meal my family has ever eaten. How, are you still hungry? Do you want to eat?" Ye Huang smiles: "of course I am hungry." Luo Xinghe subconsciously got up: "then I will cook." Ye Huang pulls Luo Xinghe''s hand and gently drags it with strength. Luo Xinghe lies in the arms of Ye Huang. "Oh, what are you doing?" Luo Xinghe really thinks that there are surprises and unknowns everywhere with Ye Huang, because he never plays cards according to common sense. Under normal circumstances, will someone drag his girlfriend like this? I''m afraid not, because there may be problems with light and heavy force. But ye Huang did this, and every time it was just right, just as the two had arranged in advance. Ye Huang stroked the hair in front of Luo Xinghe''s forehead: "beauty, I said I was hungry just now, but I don''t want to eat. I want to eat you." Luo Xinghe, wearing a sweater and jeans, is really tempting, showing the elegant demeanor of a young beauty. From such an angle, his round and warped buttocks almost absorb all the attention of the emperor Ye. Luo Xinghe heard Ye Huang''s words and knew that this guy was upset and kind-hearted. As soon as he was ready to open his mouth and refuse, he felt that ye Huang''s big hands kneaded on his hips. In the heart of Huanghe star, it seems that the hand of Huanghe is soft. "I love you, Xinghe" although this is the simplest words, but ye Huang believes that this is also the most touching love words. Just at the moment when Luo Xinghe raised his head, he was just facing Ye Huang''s eyes. At that moment, the eyes that met each other made Luo Xinghe and ye Huang''s mind and body shake greatly. It was a kind of close mutual gaze, which was naturally revealed without affectation. From the moment of eye contact, they also saw each other''s hearts from each other''s eyes Meaning, even if there are thousands of words, everything is in silence. Luo Xinghe looked at Ye Huang''s eyes, which revealed a deep reluctance and a kind of love. Ye Huang''s eyes were so concerned about her heartstrings. At that moment, Luo Xinghe''s heartstrings also produced a kind of inexplicable palpitations, which was a palpitation of spiritual resonance, which made Luo Xinghe feel that he was about to melt, as if he was floating in the universe ¡£ However, the expression of Luo Xinghe in Ye Huang''s eyes is full of affectionate feelings. In Luo Xinghe''s eyes, what he tells is a stream of honey, which is so deep that it can''t be opened. What is hidden in her eyes is such deep feelings and attachment.Ye Huangyi saw the deep love in Luo Xinghe''s eyes, and had already been irresistible to fall into the intricate love net woven by her. At the moment of eye contact between Ye Huang and Luo Xinghe, in the closed space of the two people''s world, time seems to be still and flowing. No one has any words or any actions, just staring at each other. Chapter 1005.1 But ye Huang can''t help but break the silent status quo, his right hand from Luo Xinghe''s head, slowly and gently move Luo Xinghe''s head to his side. Luo Xinghe seems to have been influenced by Ye Huang''s inexplicable actions. She subconsciously moves her upper body into Ye Huang''s side. However, seeing ye Huang''s hot lips, she suddenly kisses Luo Xinghe''s attractive cherry lips, which are as bright as peaches. At this time, Luo Xinghe was surprised. She thought that the Ye Emperor just wanted to talk to her in a soft voice. However, she didn''t expect that the lips of the emperor ye would be printed on it. Instead, it was as if she had given a big gift to kiss him. At that time, Luo Xinghe was a little confused and timid, and her cheeks could not help flying red clouds. Although she was willing to do so, she did not reflect it for a time. However, Luo Xinghe still had to struggle and deal with it in the future, and he was already kissing by the emperor ye on the spot. While her four lips were connected, she was as reserved as a girl, but under Ye Huangna''s powerful right hand and arm accomplice, the Maiden''s reserve struggle seemed to be of no use at all. When Luo Xinghe''s lips were blocked by Ye Huang, she could only hear some muffled voice: "MMM" although Luo Xinghe tightly closed her white teeth like a scallop to prevent Ye Huang''s flexible, moist and hot tongue from penetrating further, it was difficult to prevent the tip of his tongue from swimming gently in and out of her lips. From the beginning, the gentle kiss continued to spread from his moist lips to Luo Xinghe''s delicate, smooth and warm feeling. It was so beautiful. Ye Huang''s kiss was so gentle that he could not bear to leave Luo Xinghe''s greasy, delicate and attractive lips, as if he were afraid that he would be far away from him once he left. Because ye Huang was so reluctant to leave, Luo Xinghe felt that the kiss seemed to last forever, which made Luo Xinghe a little breathless. All of a sudden, in the world created by the two people, only the sound of Luo Xinghe''s heartbeat gradually turning fast could be heard. Luo Xinghe was deeply kissed by Ye Huang, and her heart beat and breathed fast. The kiss, which lasted for so long, seemed to continue like this. She could not help but stare at her eyes and panic. At this time, ye Huang''s eyes just met with Luo Xinghe''s eyes, which made her heart throb like two groups of fiery flames Keep your eyes on her. At that moment, she seemed to feel as if she had been melted. At this time, she suddenly felt a sense of shame in her heart. Her charming eyes closed gently, and her delicate body trembled. The reserve in her heart was slowly eroded by the hot fire. During breathing, ye Huang greedily absorbed the unique body fragrance of luoxinghe, as if the natural fragrance from luoxinghe''s delicate body was like an old wine, which made him intoxicated. And ye Huang''s lips are connected with Luo Xinghe''s four lips, and he is reluctant to stay away from luoxinghe''s TANKOU. He is so greedy for luoxinghe''s soft and greasy cherry lips, which seems to be telling that he has a boundless desire for more love for luoxinghe. Luo Xinghe is a woman with keen mind. Her quick mind is also clearly aware from ye Huangna''s hot star eyes that ye Huangna is reluctant to leave her vermilion lips. It is just like a child''s scene when he sees his favorite candy. She is so naive and innocent as to want more sweets to eat. So when Luo Xinghe and I Ye Huang exchanged their eyes in the kiss, her heart was melted by the fiery eyes, and the reserve of the cover could not help but relax together. She was afraid to face Ye Huang''s star eyes. She could only close her eyes gently, and thought to herself: "it''s like one You can kiss as much as you like now " when ye Huangna saw Luo Xinghe''s attractive eyes closed gently, ye Huangna was walking on the tip of his lips and teeth outside luoxinghe''s small sandalwood mouth. From the tip of his tongue, Luo Xinghe''s jade teeth, which are like scallops, seem to open a gap in a relaxed way In the eyes of those two groups of fiery flame, a bright moment, a joy in the heart, know Luo Xinghe Nabei teeth light attitude, as if to hint him, she removed another of her own guard. At last, ye Huang couldn''t help but use his flexible tongue to face luoxinghe''s shell teeth, which had been closed and relaxed a little bit. With a little force, he pushed the shell teeth of luoxinghe with a smart sliding tongue, and easily poked into Luo Xinghe''s warm, fragrant and moist Qiong''s mouth. Ye Huangna''s tongue is like a smart snake out of the gate. After finding Luo Xinghe''s delicate clove tongue, he often twists and turns around the clove tongue. Luo Xinghe felt Ye Huang''s soft tongue so bold to pry open her shell teeth, she could not help but be a little surprised, she did not expect Ye Huang to do so suddenly.I didn''t expect that when my mind relaxed a little bit, I was easily pried off by the tongue of the emperor Ye. He put his tongue into his Qiong''s mouth without any scruples. He also entangled his fragrant tongue and sucked it from time to time. Now Luo Xinghe faced such a dilemma, which really made her want to be surprised and ashamed, and her face was full of irritability and redness. Luo Xinghe''s escape method, however, is somewhat similar to that of refusing to return to welcome. It also increases Ye Huang''s pleasure in turning clouds and rain in her Qiong''s mouth, licking, sliding and lightly skimming any mysterious area that ye Huang''s tongue can touch. The battle between the two tongues in her own Tan mouth really made Luo Xinghe blush and embarrassed and didn''t know how to deal with herself, because ye Huang was exploring and tasting every place between her lips and teeth with the tip of her tongue from time to time. Ye Huang was so gentle, as if every light licking gently stirred the chord of her heart After time, after all, ye Huang''s tongue skills are better. The tip of Ye Huang''s tongue has long been entangled with Luo Xinghe''s lilac soft tongue, which has nowhere to escape, and the fragrant tongue is even more soft and greasy, which makes Ye Huangshi unable to stop licking and winding. This kind of passionate action of Ye Huang made Luo Xinghe''s face even more embarrassed. His body, which was a little dry and hot, could not help shivering slightly. However, Luo Xinghe''s blocked sandalwood mouth could only make a kind of deep and muffled sound from the depth of his nose. I don''t know what Luo Xinghe wants to say, but she doesn''t know what she wants to say, but she doesn''t know at this time and on this occasion, especially the sound of this kind of dullness in her throat, which is like a catalyst, so gentle and provocative. For ye Huang, it was just like a further catalyst to entice and encourage him to conquer her. Inspired by the sound, I was greedily sucking luoxinghe, because the four lips were unable to swallow temporarily, and the fragrant and sweet * * flowing between the lips and teeth from time to time, he was so eager to absorb and explore more love and happiness. Luo Xinghe was so shy and surprised that she couldn''t help but make a whimper from her nose. She really didn''t expect that ye Huang would take the slurry in her Qiong''s mouth like this. While ye Huang was sucking her Qiong''s mouth, she was almost breathless. Now Luo Xinghe is a little bit tender and gasping, and is really a little dry, thinking To a little wet things, to lubricate their own that is constantly being sucked by the leaf emperor again and again, but a little dry and astringent sandalwood mouth. Finally, Luo Xinghe was sucked by Ye Huangna''s deep and sorrowful kiss, and the wettest thing in luoxinghe Qiong''s mouth was nothing more than ye Huang''s earthshaking tongue in luoxingheqiong''s mouth. Luo Xinghe finally couldn''t help but spit out lilac tongue, catering to Ye Huang''s tender kiss, and let Ye Huang suck, grab and stir her clove tongue at will in her Qiong''s mouth. The rhythm of Ye Huang''s kissing gradually became a little quick and hot, which was so touching and passionate. from the initial soft kiss, he explored the outer lip and teeth of luoxinghe with his tongue, and then further extended to naqiong''s mouth, and gradually turned into warm and greedy passionate kiss. Because of the way ye Huang kisses, Luo Xinghe suddenly becomes so passionate. Her delicate body can''t help but shiver. It seems that she can''t resist the appearance of Ye Huang''s continuous affection and passion. It seems that she is so lovable. And ye Huang''s hot kiss also went straight to Luo Xinghe''s heart, just like deep affection. And ye Huang''s urgently needed passion seemed to be a boiling blood. The hot Luo Xinghe''s heartstrings trembled and eroded Luo Xinghe''s cold and aloof outer cover. this deep passion, a kiss, the kissing luoxinghe is a bit of a Whiffy, the white face is red like fire, and the charming body can''t help straight hair soft, and the stuffy voice is breathless and wheezing, and the blush is showing the texture of fresh and tender drops, like the ripe red apple, full of boundless charm. Luo Xinghe''s eyes, which have been closed, do not know when they are half open and half closed. Under the background of the long eyelashes shaking from time to time, Luo Xinghe shows an attractive charm. In the half exposed gorgeous eyes, there is a confused feeling. When ye Huang releases his passion to luoxinghe, he greedily grabs more Luo Xinghe had no power to resist when he was full of fermenting feelings, and her spirit was a little blank and fluttering I don''t know how long before ye Huang''s lips and tongue left luoxinghe''s sandalwood mouth, but Luo Xinghe''s heart was full of melancholy. Luo Xinghe, whose Pink cheeks were red and looked gorgeous, had delicate hair He was lying in the arms of the emperor ye, but his chest was constantly fluctuating. He looked at him as if he could not breathe. His elegant and beautiful face was close at hand. "Xinghe, old husband and wife, but you still look so shy, so cute." Ye Huang holds Luo Xinghe, who is tender and tender, and says softly in her ear. "Well." Luo Xinghe light well, he has never been so straightforward, and then some shy way: "people are not as thick skinned as you are. Every day they think about some messy, people think about living at home, but you want to stimulate every day, you say I can agree.""So you always have some resistance to it." Ye Huang said with a smile: "please, this is the normal life of husband and wife, why so many women can''t bear loneliness, if they want to cheat, that is, they have this need. It''s human instinct. There are too few people who can restrain their own * *. I make such an action to you, which is to express my love to you. Aren''t you satisfied?" "Express your love for me. I think you are a big stallion, nothing else." Luo Xinghe said with one eye. "Yes, I am a horse. What are you, Ma wife? I am not a stallion. I never touch a woman who has no feelings." With a smile, the leaf emperor looked at Luo Xinghe and said: "people like me, who are handsome and natural and elegant, naturally want to taste higher." "Arrogance." Luo Xinghe pursed her lips and said. "Ha ha, Xinghe, now I want to hold you." Ye Huang smiles at Luo Xinghe, which is very strange, because he is holding Luo Xinghe. Luo Xinghe suddenly showed extraordinary tenderness. She stretched out her hand and gently touched the hair of the leaf emperor''s forehead and said, "emperor, you are holding me now." "I want to hold it tighter." Ye Huang''s eyes are very bright. Luo Xinghe tightly lies in the arms of Ye Huang, and says in his mouth, "Xinghe is yours all his life. Do you believe it?" Ye Huang teased and slapped Luo Xinghe''s pink back: "the more beautiful women say like this, the less believable you are." Luo Xinghe was naturally very dissatisfied with such an answer. Originally reserved, she suddenly hugged the strong body of Ye Huang with her arms and whispered: "we will always be together for generations to come. If you are afraid, hold on tightly. I would like to stick close to you forever. There is a martyr woman Hu style. Because the doctor is a man, he is not cured, and Ni Zhiying is more loyal to her husband Sun, the wife of Xuancheng, Anhui Province, committed suicide in the army rebellion. When Jian Gu, Ding Gu, Jie Gu, Jie Gu, Yin Gu, and Xuan Gu met the San fan rebellion, they vowed to die together, and six of them threw their arms into the water to die. Why can''t I do that? Although their cases are too exaggerated, I can''t do that, but it may not be able to reach the same height " these people mentioned by Ye Huang to Luo Xinghe I don''t know, but I still know. These must be chaste wives. He didn''t expect to make the topic so serious, so he quickly comforted Luo Xinghe and said: "in fact, I was just talking about it just now. I''m joking. Who dares to touch my ye Huang''s woman? I want to stand on the top of the peak, ha ha ha." Luo Xinghe suddenly became hot. She hugged Ye Huang tightly, and her eyes were full of longing: "emperor, love me, let me melt in your passion, let me melt in your chest, we are one, let me feel how deep you love me, let my soul, memory, and even the future be all marked with your brand, I am your person in life, death is your ghost, never back Abandon. " Luo Xinghe has never been so excited, so active, so enthusiastic. Ye Huang felt that he had gone too far in his words just now. Those words were just casual words, not his sincere words. Of course, he also wanted to test Luo Xinghe''s reaction. Unexpectedly, this guy quoted a lot of classics to say a lot of things, but he was a little embarrassed, and he was also dumbfounded. Luo Xinghe took the initiative, but ye Huang was not so hot. Although he held Luo Xinghe, he did not have any other actions. He just said, "I didn''t expect Xinghe you are so talented." Luo Xinghe was excited. She sat on the hip bone of Ye Huang, took off her sweater and revealed the white translucent long sleeves inside. The pink lace lace cover was faintly visible. Her high chest was extremely plump, and ye Huang swallowed and vomited subconsciously. Luo Xinghe''s charming look is beyond the control of immortals. She says to Ye Huang with a blush on her face: "emperor, I have read all kinds of ancient historical books and famous historical works since I was a child. These allusions are nothing to me at all. Come on, let me enjoy your enthusiasm" being teased by a beautiful woman, ye Huanghe will feel that he is not a man any more Sound, pick up Luo Xinghe ran toward the bedroom: "Grandma''s, tiger does not hair cat, you when I am critically ill, let you see my fierce, see you dare to tease me actively!" Facing the furious Ye Huang, who is in the super debuff state, Luo Xinghe is afraid and expecting. Come on, no matter how violent you are tonight, I can bear it. Let my body and soul be stamped with your brand. I will never abandon you because you are my hero, unique hero. In the face of Luo Xinghe, a hundred trills and thousands of Jiao, ye Huang tried his best to fight the other side''s loss of armor and armour, and poured away thousands of miles. Under Ye Huang''s constant teasing, bursts of crisp and numb pleasure burst into Luo Xinghe''s mind, and his shame was constantly attacked. Luo Xinghe''s body was crispy and itchy, and he had to twist his body again unconsciously. However, ye Huang''s hands between Luo Xinghe''s waist and crotch were strong and strong. How could Luo Xinghe move, A hot and stuffy feeling made Luo Xinghe even feel difficult to breathe, and his delicate breath gradually became crazy, mixed with the moving and charming chant of sound * * eroding bones, which made Ye Huang excited and inexplicable for a long time Chapter 1005.2 Luo Xinghe once again "ah..." With a scream, the whole body trembled, the soles of small feet were bent in an arched shape, and the Ten Jade toes curled downward. The whole person was paralyzed as mud, and his brain was blank. Only a burst of thick and turbid gasping sound kept coming out from his mouth and nose. "Xinghe, are you happy?" **After Luo Xinghe delicate and powerless lying in the arms of the Ye Huang, ye Huang hugged her way. Luo Xinghe''s face is full of satisfaction and tenderness. She kisses Ye Huang gently, and her jade hand gently draws a circle on his chest. She says in a shy and joyful voice: "um ~ ~ happy to die." After a short rest, the Ye Huang turned Luo Xinghe, unable to restrain his faster and faster heart rate, attacked again. He held Luo Xinghe''s white body and left countless kisses on his delicate skin. One night of madness brought a sense of exhaustion, at least two people went to bed at 4 am and woke up at 11 am. The class still needs to be taught. After ye Huang said goodbye to Luo Xinghe, he walked towards the school. Basically, he went to school when he wanted to. He could walk around when he didn''t want to go to class. No one could cure him anyway. His schoolbag has never been back home. Chapter 1006.1 Happy time always passed so fast, as if in the blink of an eye to Luo Xinghe and Luo National Day agreed time. This time, Luo Guoqing came to luoxinghe''s home in person. "Xinghe, do you have a good idea." Originally Luo Xinghe had decided to go home with his father, and he went crazy with Ye Huang for several days and nights. But when his father stood in front of him, Luo Xinghe hesitated. She is really inseparable from ye Huang. It seems to see the daughter''s hesitation, Luo Guoqing said with a smile: "daughter, are you reluctant to part with your boyfriend?" Luo Xinghe nodded heavily. For the first time, she faced her heart like this: "yes, I am very reluctant to leave him." Luo Guoqing said: "where have you two developed?" Luo Xinghe raised his head and looked at his father: "the development of all the development." She was ready for her father''s fury. However, Luo Guoqing was still smiling: "in fact, I knew it for a long time" LUO Xinghe was a little ugly. Luo Guoqing said: "I know you are reluctant to part with him, but have you ever thought about it? Your mother miss you very much, miss you very much, she wants you to go home." Luo Xinghe looks pale. Luo Guoqing said: "you haven''t made a decision yet." Luo Xinghe did not speak. Luo Guoqing then said: "I heard that the women around him are not only you, but also many of them are not inferior to you. I heard that he has some skills, but he is a bit capable of being amorous and amorous. Are you sure he really likes you, not playing with your feelings." Luo Xinghe looked at his father, his voice was dumb: "you investigate him." Obviously, if Luo Guoqing''s answer is not satisfied with him, Luo Xinghe will be very angry. Luo Guoqing is worthy of being a figure in the officialdom. Facing his daughter''s angry words, he is still not angry: "you know, I sit in this position. Even if I don''t want to know some things, the people below will also present them to me, let alone the guy called Ye Huang." To get such an answer, Luo Xinghe felt better: "I know there are many girls around her, but I still like him. I like him more than ever before. I like him very much. I will die without him." Luo Guoqing said faintly: "but have you ever thought that there are so many excellent girls around him. Now he is still so young that he can''t control himself. In the future, with his age growing, there will be more and more women around him. Even if he really likes you and loves you, I''m afraid he won''t have much time to accompany you. You really suffer What''s more, on the premise that he likes you very much, let alone tease you "No, he''s not like that." Luo Xinghe can''t listen to anyone insulting Ye Huang, even if the other party is his own father, "you don''t know him at all, so it''s impossible to understand him, so please don''t insult him, he is definitely not that kind of person." Luo Guoqing didn''t expect his daughter to see each other so important. It seems that the boy''s recovery of the girl''s heart is still full of skills. He finally changed his attitude and sighed: "Xinghe, I''ve been a father since I was young, do you think I''m a father, do you think?" Luo Xinghe didn''t expect that his father suddenly asked this question. He looked down and saw some white hair on his temples: "Dad, to be fair, from small to big, you were too strict with me, I can understand, but at that time I really couldn''t accept it. But I want to thank you. Without you, there would be no me now. In addition to being too strict, no matter where I am from On the face of it, you are absolutely a good father Luo Guoqing got a satisfactory answer, and a smile appeared on his lips: "Xinghe, every daughter is the flesh of his father''s heart. When his daughter gets married, his father seems to want to cut off a piece of meat. What the father dislikes most is the degeneration of his daughter. You must have heard of the crazy thoughts of those people in Yanjing who can contact you with your peers. I am I really don''t want you to be influenced by them, so you are so strict with you. I think you will be very grateful if you meet someone you like now. " LUO Xinghe nodded heavily:" thank you very much. " Yes, there are more rich and powerful people in the capital. I''m one of the best. Naturally, I''ve heard something about the circle. 95% of the boys are dissolute. They''ve become a family name. Women also go out and comfort themselves in the night. Anyway, they''re all rich and powerful people. As long as they don''t make big things, they can say hello. If my father was not so strict with himself at that time, I''m afraid I don''t know where I am now. How could I meet the emperor. I''m afraid the bitterness at that time was for the sweetness now. Luo Guoqing knew from his daughter''s answer just now that her daughter was determined to be with the boy. If she forced her daughter to leave, she might have rebellious psychology. She might simply adopt a gentle policy, and then she said the above paragraph."Xinghe, since you like him so much, you can see that he also likes you, but he has so many girls around him. Maybe he will spend less and less time with you in the future. How about we do an experiment?" Luo Guoqing road. Luo Xinghe doubts: "what experiment." Luo Guoqing said: "it''s very simple. You can accompany me back to Yanjing for a period of time to see if ye Huang can endure loneliness, whether he will take the initiative to come to see you, whether he will often call you, whether he can insist on it or not. From all kinds of signs, we can see whether he is sincere to you. As long as you are willing to do this experiment, the answer will be obvious." In fact, to tell the truth, Luo Guoqing has his own consideration in mind. If he can, Luo Xinghe is better to marry those young talents and promising people, not ye Huang. There are more young talents in Yanjing, and the background is also very strong. If you can be with such people, you can rest assured. As long as Xinghe is willing to go back with him, then Then there''s a chance to change her mind. Of course, if she had to stay with the emperor ye and not marry her husband, she would not be forced. After all, it was her own choice and she had only blessing. He Yixing agreed to do the experiment In fact, she wanted to go home, but just hesitated for a moment. Now she can test the sincerity of Ye Huang on the way. Although she also knows that ye Huang is sincere to himself, she just wants to test it again. "Well, since you have agreed, I will arrange the schedule. I have something else to do here. In two days, how about we go?" "Good." Luo Xinghe nodded gently, since it has been decided, it can not be changed. Looking at his father''s far away figure, Luo Xinghe stood by the window with his hands clasped and thought in his heart: "in any case, the only thing I love is him, never change, no matter what" "chief, miss, did she promise to go home." Just got on the bus, Luo Guoqing''s driver asked with a smile. Luo Guoqing nodded gently: "she promised to go back." The driver relaxed: "Miss finally agreed to go back, but my wife miss her very much. Ha ha" "you can arrange it and return to Beijing in two days." "Yes." Luo Guoqing looks at his daughter by the window and says in his heart that his daughter is so beautiful. After the capital city, there must be many young talents who will come to visit her. When there are more people to meet, Xinghe''s horizon will naturally be improved. In the past, I really controlled her. She was too strict. Otherwise, she would not fall in love with a child casually. Ah, lost What a strategy. Of course, Luo Xinghe didn''t know that his father would think so, or he would make trouble. Although she was very reluctant to give up, Luo Xinghe finally left. Because it was two days before she left, she felt Ye Huang''s deep love many times in these two days. Each time, her love was so hearty and deep. At this time, ye Huang understood why the girl asked the boy how much you love me. It turns out that this sentence is also quite meaningful. Luo Xinghe, the only daughter of the family, was very happy to see her back home. The most powerful person in the Luo family was Luo Guoqing''s father, Luo Xinghe''s grandfather. To tell the truth, when Luo Xinghe escaped, he was still very angry. He even made a fuss about it, but he still failed to let Luo National Day ordered to bring his daughter back, at that time, the situation was more serious, Luo Guoqing hand is not available, and Luo Xinghe had found a job in Puhai. It''s been dragging on. For two years, I haven''t seen his granddaughter for two years. Naturally, master Luo misses her very much. In addition, Luo''s mother also misses her daughter. Luo Guoqing happens to be free, so she comes to find her daughter. When ye Huang went to see Luo Xinghe, he met Luo Guoqing. However, they got to know each other under the introduction of Luo Xinghe and did not have a deep talk. When women are around, ye Huang has a feeling that he is an emperor and can master everything. However, no matter what the distance he felt when he was away from Xiaohe''s wife, he didn''t know why he wanted to stay away from her Na, as long as it is too far away from him, the heart of Ye Huang must be hard. People are gone, but daily life still has to be taken care of ah, classes still have to be. As always, ye Huang went to pick up Xiao qiuruo, reassured Bi, and then they went to school together. However, after two classes in the morning, ye Huang''s heart felt a sense of impatience for no reason. He was ready to get up and leave. It''s really boring to stay here. Then go out for a walk, maybe it can relieve his mood. Although he went to high school and studied hard, it was compared with junior high school. As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change, but their surnames are difficult to move. Most of the time, Lee Kuan Yew is a bit of a muddle."Brother Huang, what are you going to do Seeing the rare appearance of Ye Huang not sleeping and getting ready to leave, he knew that the blockhouse guy was ready to go out to play again. Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "I, what do you think I''m going to do? It''s really boring at school. I''ll go out for a walk. " Li Guangyao immediately grabbed Ye Huang''s arm and said, "brother Huang, my brother, I know you have a way in Mr. Jiang. Help me." "What''s up?" Asked Ye Huang. Li Guangyao hurriedly said: "I also want to go out to play. Brother Huang, you have a good relationship with Mr. Jiang. You can ask for a note every time. This time, please ask for a note. I know you can do it." "Yes, men can''t say no Ye Huang patted his chest. He seemed to realize something. He said, "shit, I''m bored. I want to go out for a walk. If you don''t study hard, you have to go out to do something." Li Guangyao immediately said: "brother Huang, you go out to play every day. You are happy. You don''t know how hard it is for us to study in school every day. It''s like going to jail. We have homework every day on Saturdays and Sundays. Brother Huang, please take a leave for me." Ye Huang squinted at Lee Kuan Yew and said, "come on, I''ll take you out to play and ask for leave for teacher Jiang. Maybe she doesn''t agree. It''s my bad luck, not your bad luck." Lee Kuan Yew said: "brother Huang, you don''t talk nonsense. It''s just about the relationship between you and Mr. Jiang. Asking for leave is a matter of convenience. Aren''t you very bored? If you ask for leave, I''ll take you out to play, so that you can have a good time and vent your depression." When ye huangzheng was worried about what he was going to do, Lee Kuan Yew''s words brightened his eyes: "seriously." "Shit, I said there would be leave. As long as you are responsible for asking for leave, I will take you to a very high place." Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile. "Well, well, make sure you''re very hi, or be careful I''m not happy." Said, ye Huangchao class outside, "I went to ask for leave, you wait here." To tell you the truth, originally Ye Huang was ready to leave without asking for leave. Anyway, the teachers in the class basically didn''t care about themselves. But with a Lee Kuan Yew, ye Huang must go to Jiang Yachun for instructions. "You can''t, Lee Kuan Yew, ask for leave." Jiang Yachun rebuffed Ye Huang. Today, she is wearing a black business suit, a black suit top, a black knee length skirt, and a white shirt inside. Half of her hair is coiled into a bun. Fortunately, the other half is still scattered on her shoulders, showing another elegant style. Otherwise, ye Huang will not be happy to let her spread all her hair. I don''t know why, ye Huang doesn''t like that kind of Lady bun very much. It may be the reason of personal habit. Looking at Jiang Yachun''s delicate face and pink lips, ye Huang said with a smile, "why not, Mr. Jiang, please tell me the reason." Jiang Yachun sits on the leather chair with one leg up on the other leg. It looks like a girl in uniform, which makes Ye Huang''s heart itchy. However, this is in the teacher''s office. It''s useless even if he is itching again. Jiang Yachun took a pen from the table and held it in his hand: "you boy, it''s OK to skip class every day and go out to play. If you can be the first in the whole grade, no one can say you. But Li Guangyao, he is not good at studying. If you take him out to play, you can''t learn well. Do you want me to watch him destroyed by you? I hope all my students can take the exam Go to college, so you don''t want to take him out to play. " As soon as ye Huang heard Jiang Yachun''s words, he burst into laughter. He pulled a chair from the side and sat down. He reached out and touched Jiang Yachun''s leg: "Mr. Jiang, let''s make a bet." Jiang Yachun''s face was about to freeze. With her pen in her hand, she beat the next leaf emperor''s hand on her leg: "warning you, if you move around in the office again, be careful I''ll turn over with you." "Hey, hey, hey." Ye Huang said with a smile: "why, you mean you can''t do it in the office, but you can do it at home. That''s good. I''m honest." Jiang Yachun said slowly: "what gambling." Ye Huangdao: "just now you said that Lee Kuan Yew would destroy him if he went out to play with me. I was not happy to hear that. What is meant by me going out to play with him is to destroy him. Why do you say that if I take him out to play, what should he do when his academic performance improves?" "Nonsense, you can learn well if you take people out to play. Don''t think I don''t know what you do every day. You can learn with Lee Kuan Yew if you don''t do good deeds." Jiang Yachun looks at Ye Huang with an oblique eye. If an ordinary man is sure to think that this is a very severe look, but the look in his eyes is really charming and charming. "No, not at all. As the ancients said, if you are close to the red, you will get black if you are close to the ink. I am the first in the whole grade. Li Guangyao will definitely improve his academic performance when he is with me. I don''t know if Mr. Jiang still remembers Guangyao''s junior high school grades. At that time, his grades were so bad that the whole class counted down. But why did I get into the provincial No.1 high school and why my academic performance is steadily increasing now? All of these are me I promise that he can go out with me to play and study"Nonsense. Look at you two. You lie down on the table every day. Lee Kuan Yew has been a bit lax in this period of time. There are some signs of muddling along. If you talk about you two, you can''t learn well." Speaking of this, Jiang Yachun is not happy. Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "well, Lee Kuan Yew is a fool in school. It''s better to go out and play with me, and say again Chapter 1006.2 Well, it''s because Mr. Jiang you don''t believe me that I''m going to bet with you. Otherwise, what am I going to do with you? In addition, don''t forget, I''m the number one in the whole school. It''s my right to sleep on the table, hehe. " Chapter 1007.1 Speaking of this, ye Huang''s nose is cocky. Seeing ye Huangna''s forceful and high spirited appearance, Jiang Yachun feels very angry and funny. She really wants to screw ye Huangna''s nose off and see if he can''t pull it. "Bet with me." Ye Huang looks at Jiang Yachun with burning eyes. Jiang Yachun said: "OK, bet, what is the bet?" In fact, she was soft hearted, she just felt that she could not refuse the request of the emperor Ye. Ye Huang said with a smile: "if Lee Kuan Yew''s academic performance has improved, then I will ask you to obey my words. I will make you pose whatever you like, and you can make any expression you want. And if you are willing, you are very willing to accept it." Jiang Yachun''s amorous feelings were all kinds of white. Ye Huang glanced at him and said, "you are a little bastard. You don''t want good things in your mind every day. I really don''t know how you learn." "Ha ha, I am a genius." Ye Huang smiles. Jiang Yachun said: "OK, then if I win, you are not allowed to take other people''s fake in the future" "OK." Ye Huang''s heart secretly happy, the original so simple request, I go, too simple. "I didn''t get excited when I finished listening to the emperor Ye Huang immediately pretended to be drooping his head: "en, I listen to it." Jiang Yachun endured a smile and said, "you guy, if you don''t take Lee Kuan Yew to learn well, it will make him worse. Be careful that I will tie you up and whip you with a leather whip." Isn''t it? with a smile, ye Huang pushed the chair aside and stood up: "that''s the request." "Well, that''s it." Ye Huang made a face and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Jiang who has so many films hidden in his computer at home. This kind of S. M''s method can also come up with, well, I reluctantly agreed, think about it and feel very excited, ha ha. " "Bah, what''s going on in my head is a mess." Jiang Yachun pretended to be angry and said, "warn you, bring Lee Kuan Yew better for me. Otherwise, be careful that I will make you suffer." "Absolutely no problem, ha ha, Mr. Jiang, no matter whether you win or lose, I will serve you well. Don''t worry, ha ha." "You little bastard, get out of here, and I''ll change my mind." Jiang Yachun felt that his face was a little hot, but she had no way to deal with the rogue Ye Huang. Ye Huang ran to the door of the office, and suddenly replied: "Mr. Jiang, in the future, you should not add a" small "word in front of the nickname. You should know that I''m not small. If you can, please call me a big jerk next time. Well, it should be a super big jerk. You can do it yourself." "Go away." Jiang Yachun throws a pen in a coquettish manner. Ye Huang dodges it in an instant and puts the pen in his hand on the table next to him. Then he hums a tune out of the office. Looking at the disappearance of Ye Huang''s divine way, Jiang Yachun pursed his lips. Later, he would call him a super asshole or a super big jerk. This bad boy is really big, at least many times stronger than those people in the film Ye Huang doesn''t know that his goddess is thinking about this at the moment. If he does, he will be shocked His second reaction is to pull Jiang Yachun home and feel the so-called super big jerk again. Back in the class, Lee Kuan Yew was lying on the table bored, I don''t know what he was doing. When he saw Ye Huang enter the class, Lee Kuan Yew immediately changed into a bloody chicken: "brother Huang, the matter has not been done." With a bitter look on his face, he went to Lee Kuan Yew, patted him on the shoulder and said, "what do you say?" The voice was very low. Lee Kuan Yew''s heart was cool: "no, it is." Ye Huang pretended to be helpless: "yes." Li Guangyao was a little speechless: "I thought brother Huang, you would be successful in the horse. I didn''t know you could do it. Ah, it''s really sad." "shit, who can''t do it, you boy?" Ye Huang patted Lee Kuan Yew''s head, and his expression suddenly became very cheerful. "Do you think I can''t come if I ask for leave? Don''t look down on me." Lee Kuan Yew was stunned for a moment. He realized that brother Huang was making fun of himself, but he finally invited the note down. No, ha ha. "Ye Huang laughs:" still Leng what, hurry to go, a while class. " "Oh, oh." Lee Kuan Yew quickly followed Ye Huang out of the classroom. "Well, you''re going to show me where you''re going to take me." Ye Huang thinks he is bored anyway, so go out and have a look. Lee Kuan Yew said, "well, come with me. Let''s make a bus first." Ye Huang said with a smile, "you pay for the car." "Shit, brother Huang, you are so stingy. Your family is so rich that you ask me to take a ride." Lee Kuan Yew is a little depressed. "It doesn''t matter if you''re sure you don''t ask for it. I won''t give you leave next time. I''ll do it by myself," he said with a smile When the power of life and death was held by others, Lee Kuan Yew said in a stuffy voice: "OK, OK, OK, I''ll invite you to take a bus. Go."Twenty minutes later, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew appeared in front of the imperial games hall. "I said," that''s what you call "very high and exciting. What did I think it was for? It was to take me to play video games. Shit." Ye Huang, who had been somewhat depressed, is now more depressed. He didn''t expect Lee Kuan Yew to be so boring. Did he usually play here? It was too boring. Lee Kuan Yew said, "then you say, what can we do? You say, I listen." The leaf emperor was very depressed to think about it. There was really nothing to do. He could not help but said: "well, since we are here, let''s have a good time. Let''s go in and let me have a good vent today." "Ha ha, yeah." Lee Kuan Yew nodded quickly. Huangtian video game city is almost the largest video game city in Puhai. On the one hand, ye Huang controls the Internet bar. He once thought about getting involved in the video game city industry, but in the end, because of the busy things, he never thought about the aspects. Here almost all video games can be seen, whether it is the boxer, or mahjong machine, fishing machine, lottery machine, lion machine, gambling machine, all kinds of. There are also the most advanced kind of dancing machine, as well as the real simulation of racing games, shooting games, including some eye test coin machines. When he got here, ye Huang could not help being inspired by the atmosphere. His originally depressed mood gradually got better. He took Lee Kuan Yew to the front desk and exchanged 200 yuan game currency. 200 yuan in this year, basically is a huge sum of money, at least for the players playing video games here, it is a huge sum of money. When they raised the 100 yuan game currency for each of them, Lee Kuan Yew felt that his arm was a little sour. "Brother Huang doesn''t treat you badly." He patted Lee Kuan Yew on the shoulder. "Well, I don''t treat you badly. I don''t treat you badly." At this time, Lee Kuan Yew realized that he had just paid for the car. It was a fart. If brother Huang came, people could easily take out hundreds of yuan. He even saved money for the game. Just walked to the coin machine, ye Huang grabbed a handful of game coins from his box and put them into the coin machine. The way to play the coin machine is to put the coin into the coin when the brush of the coin machine is brushed. The coin will produce impact force and squeeze the coins below. In fact, it depends on the eyesight and accuracy. Unfortunately, ye Huang just wanted to play casually, and he was not ready to win much. So he put the game currency in and basically didn''t see a coin or two coming out of the slot machine. "Wipe, it''s a pity, that one needs at least five yuan." Lee Kuan Yew felt that it was a pity that if he saved five yuan, he could play here for two hours. He didn''t think that it would be gone for a while. Ye Huang said with a smile: "five yuan is a hair. Go, look inside. I will not only win back the five yuan, but also hundreds and thousands of times." "This" Lee Kuan Yew was speechless. He said in his heart that if you want to win the game hall, you can win it. Are you kidding? Let''s play slowly and enjoy yourself for a while. "Well, what is this?" Ye Huang suddenly pointed to a large silver base not far away, and an oval red cotton cover in front of it. It was a strange look. Ye Huang had never seen this thing before. Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile, "brother Huang, that''s a boxing machine. Why, you want to go up and try it." "Well, I want to go up and try it, boxing machine, interesting, ha ha." Ye Huang said, he handed the box of game currency in his hand to Lee Kuan Yew and strode toward the boxing machine. Lee Kuan Yew is also a light in front of his eyes, he suddenly remembered that ye Huang''s fighting was very strong, his strength must be very strong, at least he thought he was unfathomable. Maybe brother Huang can make a fortune by using boxing machines. "Guangyao, how to play this? Tell me the rules." "OK." Lee Kuan Yew, carrying two boxes of game coins, ran toward the king of Ye. However, these two boxes of game coins were too heavy, so he ran slowly. After Lee Kuan Yew''s explanation, ye Huang finally understood how to play the boxing machine. If you throw ten coins into the boxing machine, there will be two options. One is to attack three times in a row. Each attack must be heavier than the one in front of him. The first punch must be more than 60kg. Otherwise, even if the boxer fails, the second way is to punch continuously In one minute, the sum of the punch weight exceeds the limit set by the system. Give money feedback according to the percentage. For ordinary people, generally speaking, the first scheme is more insurance, and the amount of earnings is more objective, but the second scheme is more affordable for ye Huang. "Hey, let me do it." Ye Huang directly took ten game coins from the box in Lee Kuan Yew''s arms and threw them into the boxing machine. Then choose the package, the second. Put on a boxing position. The boxer started counting down five seconds. 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, 0 "bang bang bang bang bang" suddenly, ye Huang''s fist hit the boxing machine like an illusion, and the speed was very fast. However, the signs that the boxing machine began to shake gently showed that the boxing machine could hardly bear it.The power of Ye Huang is very great. Gradually, all the passers-by stopped to watch. They all opened their mouths. The speed of Ye Huang''s fist was so fast that it almost became an illusion, at least the onlookers felt so. A minute passed quickly, the boxing machine began to ring, and soon, the boxing machine next to the screen began to show scores. ¡°702HIT£¡ 14999KG¡£¡± All the onlookers are about to drop their chin on the ground. Wipe it. With this result, you can punch more than ten punches per second, and the weight of each punch is more than 200kg. That''s great. You know, this is the real world, not magic. "My God, what do I see?" "That''s too much. Is it the machine that broke down?" "I don''t think it''s possible for a man to punch so fast." Just as the people around were talking about it, the boxing machine began to tick again. Lee Kuan Yew brought a small bucket from nowhere and ran over. "Ha ha, brother Huang, you are too strong. Come on, let''s pick up the game currency." Lee Kuan Yew said he put the cask on a window next to the boxing machine and pressed a yellow button next to it. "La la la la la la la la la." After a crisp sound, the bucket was full of game currency, which was several times more than the 200 yuan game currency they had just bought. "Hey, brother Huang, you''re so wonderful. Let''s go on playing. It seems that we''ll make a lot of money this time." How could Lee Kuan Yew say. And just at this time, suddenly two people waving sticks came over: "get out of the way, get out of the way, what''s going on." The two men, one with red hair and the other with green scalp, did not seem to be easy to provoke. "What''s going on here?" The red haired man pointed to the small barrel road filled with game coins in the hands of Ye Huang. Ye Huang did not speak and ignored the two men. Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile, "look at that boxing machine and ask us what it is for." "Damn it, seven hundred and two punches a minute. You''re teasing me. This machine is broken." Then the red hair reached out and touched the screen. "You two put the bucket down and you can go. I''m sure the machine is broken." After hearing this, Li Guangyao and ye Huang were not happy. What kind of person is Lee Kuan Yew? He has always been hot tempered. With the strong backing of Ye Huang, he is even more fiery. He is tall and powerful. Standing there is a muscle man''s benchmark. "Shit, what do you mean? You can''t afford to lose, right? You say let''s put it down. We still have face." Lee Kuan Yew''s voice was loud and his eyes were fierce. Green scalp and red hair didn''t expect Lee Kuan Yew to react in this way. They were originally protecting the playground, and with so many people around them watching, it was absolutely impossible for them to shrink back. "You don''t want to, do you?" "I''ll give you a fart. I''ll take it." Lee Kuan Yew is a real bull. Green scalp and red hair did not expect Lee Kuan Yew to be so horizontal, but look at each other''s size, they all shrunk and dare not go forward. As for ye Huang, who stands tall in the back, they ignore it. Because ye Huang is too low-key, from just now to now did not speak. "You''re going to pick a place." Red hair is cold. Lee Kuan Yew said: "don''t put a big hat on me. I tell you, we are here to play, and the machine is not broken. If you insist on using this method to make us hand over our legitimate gains, we will only meet by force, but I am not afraid of anyone." Said, Lee Kuan Yew raised his hand, "although the South City Yao elder brother is not famous, but the roadside small gangsters meet or want to respectfully shout out." "Shit, don''t pretend to force me, green head, go up." Red hair finally got angry, because Lee Kuan Yew had a feeling of being teased when he was playing tricks. Most of the people around him looked at him with contempt, which made him even more angry. The only wish is that Lee Kuan Yew is really out of the limelight. Hearing this, Qingtou immediately attacked together. Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang had a lot of fights. Before each fight, ye Huang would help him strengthen his body. Therefore, it is no problem for him to deal with six or seven people now. Lee Kuan Yew forcefully blocked the green head fist and kicked it to the red hair that rushed to his side. Then he knocked the green head to the ground with four or five fists in a row. Within 20 seconds of this set of movements, two men who looked very strong had already fallen to the ground, and Lee Kuan Yew did not even warm up. Lee Kuan Yew squatted down arrogantly, patted his red hair face and said, "boy, don''t be arrogant and say that the machine can''t work. You really go to prove it. Empty talk is like taking our booty away. You think it''s too beautiful." At this time, the silent Ye Huang came over and saw him holding a bucket and holding a handful of game currency in his hand. "Pa, Hua la la la""Pa, Hua la la" the emperor Ye grabbed two pieces of game coins and smashed them on their faces. The coins ran everywhere along with the ground, and were quickly picked up by the surrounding people. Of course, no one dares to come up and take those game coins in the center of the battle. "You, you two, wait." Blue scalp stuffy voice way, and then pull up red hair to go outside. People around him looked at Ye Huang and found that this guy was expressionless, as if nothing had happened just now. Many people felt their back suddenly cool. The guy''s eyes were really too cold, so frightening. Li Guangyao said excitedly: "brother Huang, let''s go on to play boxing. Ha ha, I have some small festivals with this shop. Today, I''ll win him more, so I''ll be happy." "OK, no problem." Ye Huang agreed. To tell you the truth, after seeing the green scalp and red hair, he was in a bad mood. However, due to Lee Kuan Yew''s first move, he didn''t do it again. Besides, for the sake of , he didn''t do it again Chapter 1007.2 These two people are not worth a shot at all. When he came to the boxing machine, ye Huang put ten coins into it again. Before he could punch, Lee Kuan Yew brought a super big barrel. Look at this guy. Today, he is not going to go crazy. Chapter 1008.1 Ye Huang doesn''t care. When the boxer beeps, he makes a series of punches. No doubt, this time it''s more than 700 punches, and the machine spits out a lot of game currency. Ye Huang also put in ten game coins, this time he opened the three fist mode. One punch, bang. Two punches, boom. Three punches, click, clatter in the third punch, the whole boxing machine makes a backward mistake, and then the screen immediately becomes torn and finally smokes and turns black. "Damn it. What kind of boxing machine is this? It can''t even catch a fist. It''s rubbish." Ye Huang sighed helplessly, which made many people around him dumbfounded. Damn it, is this a movie? Damn it, the boy beat back half a meter of the seemingly huge boxing machine, and the whole machine broke down. How much strength does it take. I thought that if the boxing machine broke down, it would not spit game currency, but how could you know that it even vomited game currency again. Of course, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew will continue. After all, this is their own income from labor, ha ha. "Brother Huang, there are boxing machines over there. Go ahead and fight." It seems that Lee Kuan Yew is going to vent his anger completely this time. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "well, fight in the past." So two people began to destroy repeatedly, there are a total of five boxing machines in the imperial video game city. After ye Huang''s series of getting down, this big barrel of game currency is also full. "I wipe, brother Huang, you are too fierce. How much money do you need for so many game coins?" "Hehe, no matter how much money it costs, it looks quite a lot. Let''s go to the front desk and change it. Otherwise, it''s too heavy and it''s inconvenient to move around." "Yes." Lee Kuan Yew carried the big barrel with all his strength. For a long time, the big barrel didn''t move. Li Guangyao said, "brother Huang, I can''t move it. Why don''t you come and help me?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "OK, you go to carry that small barrel, we go to the front desk together." When they walked towards the front desk with a large number of game coins, a series of smoking boxing machines were left behind. You can imagine how much damage they had just done. What''s more, the two guys remained unchanged from the beginning to the end, as if they were their own territory. They never thought that they would make people angry if they smashed their things. It''s a pick and choose behavior. At the front desk is a woman in her forties who is in charge of money exchange. She is a little fat. It seems that she is used to domineering in daily life. "Hello, ma''am, let''s exchange game currency." It seems that Lee Kuan Yew did suffer losses here before. Otherwise, how could his tone be so fierce today? Lee Kuan Yeh was embarrassed to rush when he attacked the emperor Ye. Anyway, it was all venting. Just watch the excitement. In fact, they can only call ninzi in the front desk for a while, but now they can only call ninzi to protect themselves. Procrastination is the key. The front desk aunt looked at a lot of game coins carried by Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew, and her eyelids jumped. She had never seen such a bold boy since the beginning of the emperor. Lee Kuan Yew said: "Hello, talk to you, quickly change money for us, we can''t hold so many game coins." "Ah, you have at least 20000 yuan of game currency in the barrel, but we only have 6000 yuan at the counter here. Otherwise, you wait. I''ll call someone to help get the money." In fact, the aunt wants to delay time. When the underworld comes, she will live together. The two boys are very arrogant. They will let you look for your teeth and dare to ask us for money. Ye Huang smilingly pushed Lee Kuan Yew''s little bucket of game currency on the table to his aunt the day before yesterday: "how much is the game currency in this bucket worth?" "There should be about four thousand dollars in this bucket." "OK, let''s change this bucket first." The tone of Ye Huang is sonorous and powerful. The front desk aunt suddenly a Zheng, busy to the way: "or wait first." Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile, "wait, no need." Then he took out a small bucket and poured the coins in the bucket into the bucket. "Two little shepherds, nearly 9000 yuan, bring me the more than 6000 yuan in your hand, and the rest is given to you by my brother, ha ha." With that, Lee Kuan Yew snatched all the money she had in her hand from the front desk aunt, and then ransacked all the money at the front desk. "Don''t" "don''t fart and give it to me. If there is any problem, we''ll talk about it later. Now we''re depressed. Be careful." Lee Kuan Yew slapped the woman on the front desk and immediately startled the woman. In fact, what the woman wants to say is that you have more than 8000 money in the past. I just said less and wanted to delay time. But seeing Lee Kuan Yew''s fierce eyes, she was afraid to say it again. Ye Huang always smiles when Lee Kuan Yew whips. Anyway, Lee Kuan Yew can subdue the woman in front of him. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t show up.So, with the remaining half of the bucket of game currency, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew went in to clean up again, played all the game machines once, and basically won. But most of the game machines spit out the game currency is really limited, two people play a circle, Leng is not to fill the barrel. "I kind of wipe, when it goes on like this, when will it be a head and shine? Is there anything that can double and return the game currency according to the ratio? I want to play that kind of game." For all things like challenging the limit, ye Huang is more confident. He is an all-round fighter and will be afraid of the so-called extreme sports. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, ground mouse, ha ha, that kind of game. You can return the game currency according to the proportion, but the higher the level, the more difficult it is." "Well, take me there." After just crazy vent, ye Huang''s mood has been much better, at least for the time being, he forgot about Luo Xinghe. He''s totally addicted to the world of games. Ye Huang temporarily paralyzed himself with his surname. Can Luo Xinghe? It''s obviously impossible. Luo Xinghe is on the plane at the moment. On the way to Yanjing, her chest seems to be pinched by a force, which makes her feel like she can''t breathe. If she can choose again now, I believe she will definitely choose to stay in Puhai. Unfortunately, it''s in the air now. It''s impossible for the whole plane to change its flight and fly back to Puhai airport. So I must go back to the capital. As long as I return to the capital, my grandfather will send someone to pick me up. Therefore, I can''t escape. If you can''t escape, you can''t escape. I haven''t seen my mother and grandfather for a long time. I miss them very much. Even so comforting himself, Luo Xinghe closed his eyes and his mind was still full of the figure of Ye Huang. The ruffian smile was so kind at the moment. Every time he showed such a smile, he was always secretly happy in his heart. What is the matter? Do you expect him to have such a smile. It''s disgusting enough. Ye Huang is playing groundhog at the moment. He has adjusted the speed of the machine to the maximum, and the amount of investment has also been adjusted to the maximum. He has invested 100 game coins. According to the percentage of odds, if you win, you can get a lot of game currency, I''m afraid a big barrel can''t hold it. The groundhog is growing faster and faster, gradually reaching a limit. In fact, the highest difficulty is a decoration. No one has ever played this level. However, ye Huang is still in a state of no leakage and has been pounding the groundhog crazily. Very fast, very fast, very fast. On the screen of the rat smashing machine, the sound of beeping and beeping began to ring madly, and the score has been soaring wildly. Ye Huang burst out laughing. He waved the wooden mallet in both hands and turned his hands into a phantom. I believe that if the speed was faster, he might shake it to produce an air explosion. Soon, the score on the mouse smashing machine rose to 99999999, and the highest score of the whole machine was only nine digits, because the designer never thought anyone could achieve such a score. "Pen, drop by drop." With the sound of the machine, the groundhog never appeared again. The whole game program was stuck on a node. Soon, 99999999 minutes appeared on the screen again, and the coin dispensing place began to drop the game currency crazily. Lee Kuan Yew rushed to pick up the game currency, filled the whole barrel with the fastest speed, and then replaced it with another one. Although according to the odds ratio, there should be game currency to spit out, but it is a pity that all the money in the whole rat smashing machine has been vomited out, and it is impossible to spit out another game currency. Seeing this, Lee Kuan Yew kicked his foot on the groundhog and slapped it. Another game coin fell from the gap. Lee Kuan Yew picked up the game coin with a curse: "I wipe it. I''m so poor. I''ll go back to their manager here and pay us the game currency." "Ha ha." As for Lee Kuan Yew''s act of venting his anger, ye Huang did not know what to say. He just chuckled. Just when they don''t know what to play next, suddenly there is a noise outside. Then all the onlookers, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew, broke a crack and came into a large group of people from the outside. The first one was the front desk aunt with red hair and green scalp, followed by a tall thin man with green dragon tattooed on his shoulder and cigarette in his mouth. He looked very arrogant. In the future, there will be more than 30 small thugs. Although they have nothing in their hands, they are still full of scaring by their momentum. "Ye Huang hey hey a smile:" looks quite arrogant. " He took out a soft China from his pocket and handed it to Lee Kuan Yew. He also had one in his mouth. Lee Kuan Yew Ping said that he also smoked occasionally. He had his own lighter. The two men lit their own cigarettes, but they also showed a touch of ruffian anger. Many onlookers cast pitiful eyes on them. Looking at the current situation, they are bound to have bad luck, and it is bad luck.Red hair pointed to Ye Huang and Li Guangyao and said, "brother long, this is the person who chooses the venue. Just now they are very arrogant. Brother long helps make decisions." "Two wastes, even two children can''t deal with, get out of here." The green dragon glanced at Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang arrogantly, pointing to the two humanitarians, "little doll, it''s not very kind of you to do this. You''ve damaged such machines in our field. Didn''t you pay attention to us at all?" Ye Huang snorted coldly and knocked down the ash. Facing so many people, Lee Kuan Yew remained unchanged and joked. They had not played a hundred or fifty fights since they were young. They were afraid of a ball. "Please, you can see what kind of machines are broken. Shit, boxing machines. Hey, our fists hit it. Can you blame us for the broken machines? Only your machines are too rubbish. I''d like to ask how you opened the shop and bought such rubbish machines." Lee Kuan Yew, holding a cigarette in his hand, pointed to Qinglong, who was tall and thin. He also looked arrogant, as if there were more people on his side than on the other side. Qinglong was tall and thin. He didn''t expect that the two calves were so disobedient that they didn''t give themselves any face. Their faces became a little ugly: "so you two are toasting and not eating and drinking." On the road, they all speak of amity. These two people seem to have no fear, and I don''t know if they have any background. If you can bluff and frighten the other party, it''s best to make the other party soft. Can''t they both be crazy and can''t see the form clearly. "Grass Mud Horse, that is a boxing machine, not a small * *, a dozen bad, do our shit." Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes narrowed, a gangster look, "you''re talking about how to eat toast, how to eat penalty wine." "Leave the game currency and pay for the broken machine money. Otherwise," Qinglong clenched his fists with thin hands, and the sound of "click click" sounds. Lee Kuan Yew chuckled and threw a game coin to Qinglong''s slender feet: "if you want game currency, I''ll give it to you and pick it up." Qinglong was tall and thin. He thought that he had been insulted. He thought that he could definitely frighten the scene with so many people, but he didn''t think that the boy in front of him didn''t eat, eat and drink for a long time. At this time, ye Huang also came over with a smile, and he said with a smile, "why, I don''t think the game currency that I gave you just now is less. Come on, I''ll give you some more." With that, ye Huang grabbed three or four game coins from the barrel in his hand and threw them in front of Qinglong''s slender and tall figure. He looked more arrogant than Lee Kuan Yew. "Shit, call me, fight." Qinglong finally understands that these two guys are here to find trouble. NIMA, just now I was foolishly doused by himself. It took me so long to react. It''s so stupid. As soon as the words fell, Qinglong was tall and thin. Those people who had been unable to hold on to it immediately roared and rushed forward. Ye Huanggang moved his steps and wanted to attack, but he didn''t expect that Lee Kuan Yew took his arm: "brother Huang, these people are small dishes. You don''t have to hand it. Look at me." Finish saying, the shape if fierce tiger rushed out. The onlookers around me looked at it with a wink. I wipe it. Is this guy crazy? He wants to fight with dozens of others by himself. The main reason why Lee Kuan Yew is very fierce is that the other side didn''t take anything, and all of them were unarmed. For the fight with bare hands, Lee Kuan Yew was quite confident, especially those fights in the school increased his confidence. "Ah." Lee Kuan Yew rushed forward and first gave the red hair a fist. Who let this guy be a fool? Just now he asked him to stand on one side. The fool was still standing in front. Lee Kuan Yew was very fast. After beating back the red hair with one punch, he rushed to the other side and rushed to one of his thugs in a black jacket. Touch. This foot also carried a porcelain solid, kicked to the man''s stomach, the black jacket thug immediately fell to the ground to cover his stomach, and could not stand up again. However, Lee Kuan Yew''s luck ended. He did not know when a green scalp came from behind him. Green scalp smashed at Lee Kuan Yew with a wooden stool placed next to the game machine. Lee felt great danger, but he could not respond to it. Yes, ye Huang helped Li Guangyao optimize and strengthen every time he fought. Now, the boy is fighting more and more The more fierce, but that is to deal with five or six people, but also the other hand did not take anything. Now that they are armed, Lee Kuan Yew''s side is still under attack, so he can''t care about it immediately. As soon as he turned around, he was confronted with the stool. His hand quickly lifted to the block, and the stool hit his wrist. He retreated again and again, and was kicked in the back. Lee Kuan Yew was beaten on the wrist and was still hit by a hard object. So he was confused by the intense pain and the attack behind him was even more unexpected. He almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he has a strong temper. The more fierce the other party is, the more powerful he is. At the critical moment, he raises his right foot and kicks at the person holding up the stool. The other side''s stool hit Lee Kuan Yew on the shoulder, and Lee Kuan Yew kicked him in the calf. The man fell into a dog''s excrement, hit his face on the corner of the stool, and his nose was bleeding.Lee Kuan Yew ran forward with several people chasing after him. Their actions immediately attracted people around him to dodge. Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes lit up because a wall appeared in front of him as the audience dodged. Lee Kuan Yew roared and soared into the air. The whole man kicked the wall, and then it was time to change direction. Several people chased him behind him. Originally, he wanted to turn back to attack, but he found that it was not feasible. "Brother Huang, help me." Lee Kuan Yew finally admitted that he couldn''t carry it. If he was kicked by so many adults, I''m afraid it would be miserable for a while. It''s better to ask elder brother Huang to help him. Brother Huang hung up like that. It doesn''t matter at all for such a small person. Ye Huang roared with laughte Chapter 1008.2 "Damn it, I thought you were so good. If I didn''t let me do it, it turned out that it was forced. OK, I''ll come and help you." With that, ye Huang gently put the wooden bucket filled with game coins on the ground, and then rushed to Lee Kuan Yew in the shape of a tiger. Chapter 1009.1 "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang." Ye Huang''s feet leaped up and his feet were kicked out. His legs changed into a mirage, which dazzled all who saw the scene. "PATA." Ye Huang fell on the ground, and the seven or eight people who were chasing Lee Kuan Yew all lay on the ground wailing. They all covered their stomachs in pain. It seems that the attack of the emperor Ye just now caused them great harm. "Damn it, brother Huang, you are still a cow." Lee Kuan Yew covered his waist. Just now, he was kicked by someone again. "But you said that I pretended to be B. I didn''t agree with you. Please, I didn''t expect that they were so mean. So many people fought with me, and grandma''s even took weapons. It''s shameless of him. Otherwise, I could kill four or five." "Come on, you." Ye Huang was speechless to Lee Kuan Yew''s boasting. He said, "can you do it or not? Just stay on the side." "Wipe, man can''t say no Lee Kuan Yew slapped his chest hard and made a thumping sound. But he covered his arm and said, "don''t tell me. The boy who took the stool just now has a dark hand. I''m convinced." During the conversation, more than a dozen people over there attacked again. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew didn''t care about playing tricks. They attacked each other repeatedly and threw them to the ground. In order not to appear too exaggerated, ye Huang also has no use too exaggerated strength, only when dodging is faster, if you use a word to describe it, it is to wear flowers around the tree. Yes, his dodging is just like the legendary lightness skill of walking through flowers and winding trees. Six or seven people around him are stunned and can''t be touched at all. What''s the concept. After clearing up all the opponents, Lee Kuan Yew got two feet in his waist. He swore: "brother Huang, I''ll give you all the rest. I''ll find a stool to sit back. Grandma, bear, Laozi''s waist." Ye Huang touched his nose and made a helpless gesture. He walked towards Qinglong. Qinglong was tall and thin. There were thirty or forty people there, but now they are basically on the ground. There are only three or four people standing there. One is tall and thin, the other is a bloated guy, and the front desk aunt. Qinglong is thin and tall. Obviously, I didn''t expect that these two young boys should be so strong. They should be able to beat so many people they brought with them. It''s really amazing. "Hey, hey, hey." Ye Huang laughs bitterly. He is not in a good mood today. He can vent his anger when he comes here. What a mess! NIMA, who provokes me to kneel down? No one will offend me today. "I''ll do it. What do you want?" Qinglong is tall and thin. He pretends to be calm, but he feels guilty a lot. He feels that if the boy is close to him, he will be in danger. Now he wants to beg for mercy. But he has so many younger brothers watching him. If he asks for mercy, he will no longer be able to stand upright. Nima''s, it''s a big loss. "Are you the manager here?" he said with a smile "No Qinglong is thin and tall, and immediately clears the relationship. "What do you have to do with the city?" The emperor then asked. "It doesn''t matter to Mao. I just came to cover the field." Qinglong is thin and tall and tries to keep his image. In fact, he is a little bit pissed off. He is afraid that ye Huang will punch himself. You know, the fighting power of this boy just now is very fierce. Even the guy who practices boxing every day in the underworld doesn''t have him. Then, ye Huang said, "nothing good." Before the voice fell, the green dragon was so thin and tall that he suddenly felt a dark shadow in front of him. Then he was hit heavily in the stomach, and the whole person curled up on the ground like shrimp and could not stand up again. "Sleeping trough." Qinglong is tall and skinny and scolds. "Even scolding." Ye huangmeng kicks over the bloated guy next to him, and then hears that Qinglong still scolds. He kicks him to the belly of this guy. Qinglong is so thin and tall that he slides six or seven meters on the marble floor and stops on the wall. "Poof" he vomited blood. "I said," brother Huang, you are not going to kill people. " Lee Kuan Yew saw that someone was spitting blood. He quickly covered his arm and came over. It seems that this guy doesn''t want to make a big deal of it. Ye Huang smiles: "it''s OK, I control the strength." "That''s good." Lee Kuan Yew scratched his head. "I think today''s situation is a bit chaotic. Why don''t we stop playing and go back." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''m a little depressed today. I didn''t expect that these guys came to vent my anger on me. Now I''m in a good mood. There are several machines in it that we haven''t played with. Now we''ll win the money of the machine force." "Good." Lee Kuan Yew responded. Just as they walked into the inner hall, most of the onlookers followed them until their backs disappeared. Most of the girls were admiring eyes. As for who they adored, only they knew. So they went to the game hall again, regardless of the mess. After a while, ye Huang and Li Guangyao won the remaining game coins in the game room, which contained three large barrels.Lee Kuan Yew can''t move this guy. Ye Huang took one and ran two times to get all the game coins to the day before yesterday. "Hello, aunt, help us change all the game coins into money." Lee Kuan Yew patted the table with his cigarette in his mouth. Ye Huang also smiles at the front desk aunt. Nima, I''m only in my forties. Please call me aunt, two little bunnies. Although she was scolding in her heart, she didn''t dare to say that the two guys were so powerful. She could see clearly when she knocked down more than 30 people. "There are so many game coins. If you want to change them into money, you need more than 50000 yuan. I really don''t have so much money here." The front desk aunt is about to cry. These two guys are really little Yama. They have ruined all the business today. Lee Kuan Yew said, "what do you say?" "In fact, I can''t be the owner of so much money. Otherwise, wait a moment. I''ll call the manager and ask him to bring the money with him. This is feasible." There is no other way but to do this. Can ye Huang not be so stupid if he really wants to smash his shop. He has no worries about others. He just comes to vent his anger and can play when he bumps into his own gun. If people don''t take the initiative to bump into the muzzle of a gun, ye Huang is not interested in looking for other people''s business. He is not idle. Ye Huang said, "well, then wait." The front desk aunt quickly called the manager of the video game city. They heard that there was an accident in the video game city. They hung up the phone and ran to this side. After about 15 minutes, the video game city gate cheerfully walked into 156 people, these 15 six people in suits and shoes, not like the street gangsters, but certainly not easy. "I wipe, Liang Qian, what''s going on in this shop? It''s a mess. Who''s coming to smash the floor?" The head of a bloated guy swearing came over, "green dragon boy that guy didn''t come to protect the field, shit." Liang Qian is the aunt of the front desk. Actually, it is Lee Kuan Yew and ye Huang who are joking with each other in their hearts. They are young, but there are wrinkles on their forehead. Liang Qian''s face showed a puzzled look: "manager Jiang, the field has been lifted. Qinglongzai has brought more than 30 people there. Leng is that all of them have been knocked over." Manager Jiang didn''t care so much. He saw three buckets of game currency on the front desk from a long distance. He came over and grabbed them and said, "you won''t let them go." "No, No Liang Qian seems very afraid of manager Jiang. "It''s said that they are two boys. Show me where the two boys are. I''d like to see where they are." Manager Jiang roared. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew exchanged their eyes and burst into laughter. Everyone around them focused on them again. "What are you laughing at, boy?" It seems that manager Jiang''s brain reflex arc is a little long. Otherwise, he would think that it was two boys who chose the field. Now they are the two who are laughing. They should be the two who choose the field. "Manager, that''s the choice of the two." The front desk aunt Liang Qian said. Manager Jiang understood that it was these two boys who came to pick a place. You two wait to see if you can get kneeling in front of me. Manager Jiang takes your last name. Fortunately, it was only in his mind that he couldn''t say it. Otherwise, he would have taken the surname of Ye Huang. Even if he was willing, he might not. Behind manager Jiang is a guy who is short but looks like he has muscle. At the greeting of manager Jiang, the short muscular man came with him. They were all gloomy smiles on their faces. It seemed that there was going to be a violent campaign again. Ye Huang and Li Guangyao were not afraid at all. They both showed a smile that was colder than ice on their faces. They both clenched their fists and were in a state of waiting for war. The crackling of their bones was frightening. Many people around him cast pitiful eyes on the fat manager Jiang and the short muscular guy. Nothing else, because ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew are so tough. The newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They are so cruel that they don''t leave any room. Along with the two people''s March, behind them, the dozens of guys in black suits also followed closely. It seems that they are ready to fight with each other. Just as manager Jiang and the short muscle man came over, the short muscle man suddenly rubbed his eyes, looked at Ye Huang in a daze, then rubbed his eyes again, and then looked at Ye Huang. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. He immediately changed from being aggressive to kowtowing and nodding. He passed manager Jiang and came to Ye Huang and said, "Hello, brother Huang. I didn''t expect it was you." Ye Huang doubts: "who are you? How can I not remember you?" The short muscle man said: "of course, you have no impression of the small one. My name is Liu Hu. I am the boss of Qinglong. I watch the court here." Ye Huang was more and more confused. He said with a smile, "look at the court, we should be opposite. How do you seem to be afraid of me? Tell me how you know me.""I was there that day when you picked out hundreds of my brothers in the underground parking lot. Brother Huang, you really looked like a God coming down to the earth and had great power. I will never forget that day." The short muscle man said respectfully. "Oh, so you were there that day." The leaf Huang ha ha laughs to clap Liu Hu''s shoulder, originally smile ha ha''s expression suddenly turns cold: "how, that day you are injured not." Ye Huang suddenly changed his face. He was so scared that Liu Hu was so nervous that he said in a voice: "no, I was lucky that day. I didn''t have a fracture." "No fracture, no fracture good, the feeling of fracture is still relatively fresh, how, look at your posture today, is ready to try it." Ye Huang smilingly way, that expression is really a smiling tiger, don''t say anything else, when ye Huang is generally smiling, no good things happen. Liu Hu quickly nodded and bowed and said, "how can I? I can''t offend you by saying anything. I''m going to talk to manager Jiang. Let''s just let it go. Do you think it''s OK, brother Huang." Since the war, the reputation of Ye Huang has been spread all over the Puhai underworld. Some people want to revenge Ye Huang, but they are all stopped by Miss Tang. Later, I heard that he had a private contest with Tang Xiaowen, but Miss Tang lost. There is also the largest supermarket in Puhai. It''s said that they have connections with Mayor Su and an''s family, so the revenge is over. Ye Huang gently nodded: "our requirements are not high, we won the money to exchange, we go immediately, if not, don''t blame us two impoliteness." "Well, I''ll talk to manager Jiang. You can wait here." Liu Hu turned around and took manager Jiang to walk backward. In a low voice, "fat Jiang, let me tell you, let''s just let it go today. These two people are not easy to get into trouble. We''d better exchange the money for them." Fat Jiang listened to this, cold hum voice: "no, tiger brother, you are protecting the field, now how to speak for the people who hit the field, you talk no matter what." Liu Hu said: "I''ll tell you the truth. They are very horizontal. I can''t deal with them. Don''t look down on them when they are young. It''s useless for you to send people here again." As soon as Pang Jiang heard this, he immediately understood that these two people must have background or something. Otherwise, how could Liu Hu be so afraid? But even if he had a background, he was very capable of fighting. "Wipe, OK, I know this matter. You can''t decide. These two guys are good at fighting. Since you can''t deal with them, the eight Chengdu people I know on the black road can''t deal with it. The black ones can''t be handled. Let''s come to the white. I know someone. You can see. I''ll treat these two guys to death." Manager Jiang fiercely took out his mobile phone and was ready to dial the phone number. looking at Pang Jiang''s appearance, Liu Hu scolded him in his heart and said, "I''ll give you a final warning. If you want to act on your own, I don''t care what the consequences will be." Liu hu wants to draw a line with fat Jiang on this matter. Fat Jiang doesn''t care about Liu Hu. In the eyes of his businessmen, as long as you give these gangsters some money, they will lick their faces and bark in front of you like dogs. If you can use them, you can use them. I don''t care if you don''t use them. Ye huanger''s power is amazing. Naturally, he can hear the dialogue between Pangjiang and Liu Hu clearly. Liu Hu is a bit of an expert on current affairs, but fat Jiang is a jerk. OK, you don''t want to play, so I''ll play with you. I''ll see if you can do it. Pang Jiang picked up the phone, and the phone was quickly connected: "Hello, director Zhang, I''m Pangjiang. Yes, it''s me. Well, we''ve come out to make trouble. We can''t deal with it for the time being. Thank you. We need your help. It''s really troublesome. Well, I''ll wait here." After the phone call, fat Jiang put the mobile phone into his trouser pocket, looking like a God. Lee Kuan Yew''s eyelids jumped: "damn me, brother Huang, how did I feel that fat ginger is calling people again just now? Is he ready to fight again?" Ye Huang touched his nose: "wipe, fight who I was afraid of, get, this video game city generally have what gambling machine and other things, we just played how did not see, you help me find." "Good." Now the two brothers look around to see where there are so-called gambling machines. After listening carefully to the situation around him, ye Huang finally locked in a direction. There came the sound of mahjong clattering, and even some calls of swearing. Most of them were related to money. After listening carefully, he found that all of them were gambling acquaintances. This is it. As soon as ye Huang''s eyes lit up, his mouth showed a smile. There was a big iron gate on the wall in that direction. If anyone who didn''t know it thought it was a warehouse, it turned out to be a gambling place. Ping said that if you go inside, you should be recommended by someone who is very familiar with it. After confirming the position, ye Huang patted Lee Kuan Yew on the shoulder and said, "don''t look for our game currency." Then he took out his cell phone from his trouser pocket. Xiaowen suddenly called me when she didn''t call her Voice gentle let Ye Huang at this moment really want to hold her in his arms.Unfortunately, the beauty is not in front of you at the moment, and ye Huang can only think about it. "Mosquito, I have something to ask you to help me with. Do you have her phone number with your aunt Liang Meiliang?" Ye Huang originally called Su Xiaowen in order to ask Secretary Su to act in person. However, he finally thought that it was not just a matter of video game city, but he wanted to in the end Chapter 1009.2 It''s true that Secretary Su was sent out. That''s really killing chickens with a knife. I once had a photo with aunt Liang Meiliang. She was the director of Puhai police department at that time. She said that she had made a contribution to her promotion. Now, as a deputy secretary of Puhai City, she can say a few words even though she has no real power in her hands. Chapter 1010.1 "Yes, I do. Do you have anything to do with her?" Su Xiaowen doubts way. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''m in the Heaven video game city now. I have something to ask her to help, and I''m trapped here. It''s better to take pictures of some officials, because I have mastered the secret dens of gambling here." "OK, I''ll call aunt Liang. She should be able to help speak. However, if it''s related to gambling, in fact, you can also find Muxi. Her father is also in charge of this. Puhai should not be able to shoulder Muxi''s father in controlling this aspect." Su Xiaowen Hui heart orchid, when she learned that ye Huang was in the video game city, she basically straightened out the context of the real thing. She thought that ye Huang was also a good choice to find lanmuxi. Ye Huang touched his nose: "no, these are small fish and shrimps, there is no need to disturb so many people." "Well, that''s it." "Well, I''ll hang up. Remember to hurry up." "No problem." Su Xiaowen''s sweet voice made the bones of Ye Huang numb. He was thinking that if he went to find Su Xiaowen today, he would feel much better in his heart. However, since he has come here to play, he should have a good time. "Why, I''m looking for sister-in-law su." Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile. Ye Huang curled his mouth and said: "watch your game currency, wipe, it''s my family business." Lee Kuan Yew is chatting and laughing. He is a little depressed. When can he find his mother-in-law? If he is beaten by the emperor ye, he wants to find a girl with him. He knows that he can''t compare with Ye Huang, so he can find a girl who can pass the exam. He is more kind. Don''t make friends with some messy people. He can be satisfied with a girl who has a good life style. It seems to see Lee Kuan Yew''s depression. Ye Huang said with a smile: "why, I want to find a woman." "Ah," sighed Lee Kuan Yew. Ye Huang said with a smile: "there is a good candidate, Zhang Fenghui. I think that little fat girl''s surname is quite good. You should be able to talk about it." "Li Guangyao looked at Ye Huang bitterly," I wipe Huang elder brother, you this is intentional, isn''t it, sister-in-law are so beautiful, you should recommend Zhang Fenghui to me. " In his mind, Zhang Fenghui was chubby and not good-looking. If she insisted on scoring, she would only have about 55 points, which was impossible to pass. Ye Huang touched his nose: "I did not force you, just a suggestion." "Come on, I''d better smoke a cigarette. Brother Huang will give me a cigarette." Ye Huang casually throws a cigarette to Ye Huang. The boy, wipe, was in the pipe prison in his last life. He didn''t marry a daughter-in-law until he died. This guy is so picky. What a jerk. It''s been 15 minutes. There''s no siren outside. Ye Huang laughs and walks towards the wall. What he wants to do is self-evident. "Brother Huang, what are you going to do?" Seeing that ye Huang suddenly left his side, Li Guangyao did not know what he was going to do. Fat Jiang also said with a smile, "boy, do you want to run?" "If I want to run, I don''t mean to run." The emperor lit a cigarette again and held it in his mouth. He looked very calm. At this time, suddenly there was a series of door slamming, and soon a group of uniformed guys came in. Coming face to face is a man with a beer belly and casual clothes. He is wearing a blue striped plaid shirt and black trousers. It seems that there is no lack of good food inside. A large number of uniformed policemen followed. "Director Pan, director Pan, you have to make decisions for us. These two little bunnies have come to pick the field and have damaged our machines." As soon as fat Jiang saw the guy with a beer belly, he immediately surrounded him and pretended to be hard-working. Director Pan waved his hand and looked very powerful: "are these two people?" Fat Jiang heavily nodded: "yes, yes, it''s these two bastards. They''re too balanced. I can''t help the people watching the court." Director Pan pointed his beer belly to the distant Ye Huang and said, "Hello, boy, come here." Ye Huang touched his nose: "please come here, can you, I want to report the gambling of this video game city." Director Pan squinted at Ye Huang. Maybe he thought that the gesture was more powerful. He said: "Hey, boy, toasts don''t eat, eat and punish wine, right? What kind of crowd gambling? I''m the director of public security of this piece. How can I not know that this video game city has gathered people to gamble. Are you kidding me? I check here every day, and no one gambles." Ye Huang sneered: "good, you, you see what this is." With that, ye Huang suddenly kicked the heavy anti-theft door aside with a spiral leg. The whole door lock originally belonged to three iron pillars, which stuck the whole door frame. However, under the great foot strength of Ye Huang, it became bent, and the whole door opened with a harsh sound. At the same time, the noise inside the door also spread out immediately, and even someone came to the door with a hand of cards swearing.Video game city manager Pang Jiang''s face turns pale in a flash. In fact, director Pan knows that there are people gambling here, but every time this fat Jiang will give himself a gift. Since he has given a gift, he will turn a blind eye. Anyway, it is harmless to him. But today, TMD, unexpectedly burst leak, I shit, this boy what strange force, unexpectedly can kick such a hard security door to open, TM Mars from the monster. Ye huangmeng grabbed the gambler who was ready to close the door and pulled it violently. It was like a heavy object that smashed the floor of the video game city hall. "Director Pan, right? Please see whether this person is a gambler or not, and whether the people inside are gamblers. After understanding the current situation, we can draw a conclusion." "I declare once again that I want to report the gambling of this video game city." Director Pan''s full name is Pan Dequan. He is the chief of the police station near the imperial video game city. He is a small official, but his level is not too high, and his power is not too big. He only lives on food and water. Today, this matter has become a little serious. If you don''t take these two boys back and dig this basket up, you can''t guarantee that Pang Jiang won''t confess himself because of his poor protection, and he will be finished, and he will be embarrassed to take his money in the future. At the moment, he made up his mind and called out, "boy, you can''t tell for nothing that this man is gambling. What''s your joke? Come here quickly. I heard that you''re brave enough to fight with this boy here." Ye Huang ha ha a happy: "you stand so far, naturally can''t see clearly, come to have a look." He naturally knows that this guy is playing tricks. Let''s have a look at it with your own eyes. What else can I say. At the same time, the people who gamble in the inner room have heard that the outside is noisy, and the inside has been in a mess. To tell the truth, the Huangtian video game city has never been investigated and dealt with anything like gambling in the drama. So they usually go in and out through the security door, but when they come out, they don''t know what''s going on inside, and they think it''s repairing something. Today, I was suddenly kicked over the door and burst into a mess. Everyone didn''t know what to do. All the people who played cards and mahjong were touched on the ground, which made them fly all over the place. At this time, some of the police brought by Pan Dequan went over, looked at it, and then went to pan De''s body and said, "director, there are indeed people gathering to gamble." Pan Dequan and Pang Jiang knew that this trip could not be avoided. Pan Dequan could not shelter fat ginger and Emperor''s order in front of so many people''s bread. Fat Jiang also knew that he could not escape, and sighed to himself. Pan Dequan said in a cold voice: "well, now I find that people are gathering here to gamble. I''ll buckle up all the fat ginger and these two troublemakers." In front of the police, Lee Kuan Yew could not stand up, so he did not speak from the beginning to the end. It was ye Huangyi who was talking. Ye Huangwu said with a sneer: "I''ll say it first. If you want to catch me, you''d better consider the consequences and be careful that you can''t bear it." Pan Dequan has not seen such a horizontal boy, cold hum a big hand a wave: "give me all these two guys to torture." Well, playing with Lao Tzu will expose the emperor''s gambling. I''m afraid these people will spread the unsafe things about the emperor outside. The number of people who come to gamble in the future will certainly be less, and the money they will receive from fat Jiang will also decrease. This little bastard. However, now that things have broken out, it is necessary to act like it or it will be criticized. Hum, it will be easy to do when I get on the bus. I''m paralyzed. If I don''t kill you, you''re not a human being. What should I do with my pocket money in the future? Xiaocui''s scratching mother is still waiting for the money to be used. Originally, my body was drained by the wrinkle goblin, and now my money is about to be drained. Pan Dequan gave a "Oh" voice and said: "hum, I''m a police officer. You''re responsible for sabotage. I''m not going to get any retribution. Come here and torture all these two boys." Since ancient times, when the people did not fight with the officials, the emperor of ye would not be stupid enough to beat other people''s police. It is also a very troublesome thing to be detained the name of an attacking police officer. Therefore, ye Huangchao came to pan Dequan''s side, changed his smile and said: "you come to torture me. You''d better put all my hands and feet on me, so that I can''t go. I just hope you don''t regret it, ha ha." "To satisfy his desire, to have all his hands and feet on." Pan Dequan looks at Ye Huang and scolds and wipes in his heart. This boy will pretend to be forced. Who does he think he is? He looks like he has a lot of ability. Be careful. I will let you hide and die in the police station. Of course, ye Huang exposed all the gamblers, and Pang Jiang was handcuffed. Because there were too many gamblers, he had to call his superiors to transfer cars, and arrest all the gamblers here and deal with them one by one.Ye Huang was handcuffed. He also jumped two times and said with a smile: "Guangyao, I didn''t expect it was quite comfortable." Lee Kuan Yew is full of black lines. He was handcuffed for the first time. He was a little flustered: "I rubbed brother Huang, so try to find a way. Otherwise, the two of us will be called parents when we are caught in the police station. I don''t want my father to know that I broke the field here, and he will hurt his heart." Ye Huang tilted his eyebrows and said, "you drink, you know you care about your father." "That''s right. After all, he''s my father." Lee Kuan Yew muttered. Ye Huang said with a smile: "don''t forget, your father paid the money to let you save a high ah, I found that you this guy''s learning energy seems to be a little bit reduced in recent years." Lee Kuan Yew said helplessly: "there are some headaches in studying every day. I want to have a little rest." Ye Huangyu gravity center long way: "want to rest can, but want to have a degree, later still want to study hard, also don''t waste your father to pour all the painstaking effort into you." "Well, I know brother Huang." Lee Kuan Yew can be unconvinced to anyone, but he is only convinced by the emperor ye, not only because of his recognition of friends of the same age, but also because of his deep respect for ye Huang as his elder brother. He is willing to listen to him. "Boy, stay honest first. Don''t jump around. I''m upset. After these people are taken away, the three of you will follow me to the police station. I''ll treat you to a good tea. "I''m afraid you can''t take me to the police station." At this time, a few people came up from the bottom of the Royal game hall floor. One of them, ye Huangren, is Lan Yuming, the father of lanmuxi. LAN Yuming just walked to the Heaven video game city, saw Ye Huang''s hands and feet were handcuffed, immediately stepped forward, yelled: "who is the manager here, give me out." LAN Yuming doesn''t know pan Dequan. Pan Dequan can''t help but know LAN Yuming. Who makes LAN Yuming the head of the police department in Puhai. Pan Dequan''s face immediately changed, and so did fat Jiang. Although he didn''t know LAN Yuming at all, he had heard of LAN Yuming''s name for a long time. This guy is a legend. He became the police chief of Puhai at an extremely young age. At last, he was promoted to the director of the Department smoothly. There is definitely great energy behind such a person. Pan Dequan''s face was sweating, and his calf began to tremble. "Bureau, director LAN, it''s me." Pan Dequan cringes at Lan Yu Ming Dao. LAN Yuming yelled: "don''t hurry to take off his handcuffs." Pan Dequan doesn''t understand what the current situation is, but LAN Chang has said something. If he doesn''t do it, he still wants to mix up in the police. At the moment, pan Dequan waved his hand and quickly untied his handcuffs. The people under him quickly sent the handcuffs to Ye Huang. LAN Yuming walked to the leaf emperor in front of him and patted him on the shoulder with concern: "good boy, you have made a lot of noise here today." The tone was extremely gentle. The more gentle pan Dequan was, the more nervous he became. He couldn''t understand what the relationship between Ye Huang and LAN Yuming was, and whether they were relatives. That just now oneself gave this kid to torture up, is it not to touch the scale of blue Yuming. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Uncle LAN, I am a little depressed today, so I came here specially to play. How can I know that his boxing machine here is so shabby, and I''ll break it with one fist. Tell me about it, isn''t the boxing machine allowed to be hit with fists? Whose is my broken boxing machine?" LAN Yuming said with a smile: "of course, the video game city, can only say that the quality of their products here is not good, you two said is not ah." LAN Yuming''s voice is very long. Ye Huang said with a smile: "besides, I''ve made great achievements this time. Look, there are all people who come here to gamble. All of them are dug up by me." Said, ye Huang pointed to the distant that he kicked the burglar proof door, and that group of gamblers who had been escorted by the police said, "Uncle blue, look at these people, and how this video game city should deal with in the end." He talks so skillfully that it''s his home court. Pang Jiang is scared and his face turns white. LAN Yuming said with a smile: "people who meet this kind of gambling are naturally to be punished and severely punished, and those who provide venues are even more guilty. Ha ha, I still want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know that there is such a big cancer here. It must be dereliction of duty, hum." Dereliction of duty, such a crime, say big or small, depends on how to deal with the above. In any case, pander''s legs are soft, and his eyes are dark. If there was not a table nearby, he would have collapsed on the ground. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Uncle LAN, that''s my classmate over there. We came to play together. We didn''t expect that the boxing machine was so broken that it was broken. This group of people didn''t want to bully us. If it wasn''t for the two of us who can fight better, I don''t know that we''ve been dragged to the little black room now. Uncle LAN, you should do it for us It''s up to you. ""Oh, there''s something about it. Can you show me the people who were there at the time?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "those people were scared of being beaten and left, but now there are three people present, that is, this front desk aunt, and there is that red hair, green scalp." "Mama, ha ha." LAN Yuming laughed, "you boy is really interesting. People are young." Then his face changed and he became very cold. "Catch all of them." With the help of the policemen who came over from LAN Yuming, they all arrested the green scalp, red hair, Liang Qian and fat Jiang. The whole scene was silent. LAN Yuming''s method was too tough Chapter 1010.2 All the people present were a little frightened. Just press these people up, suddenly, another person came up downstairs. He looked like a successful person in business. He had a pair of gold rimmed glasses and a briefcase in his hand. He looked very gentle. LAN Yuming was originally ready to escort all the people back to see this man immediately in front of his eyes. The gentle man did not seem to see LAN Yuming, but full of aura, standing in the center of the video game city hall, loud voice: "which is the Ye Huang." Good guy, this man is not a senior official, or a very powerful social figure. Otherwise, how can we treat so many policemen and onlookers as nothing. Chapter 1011.1 Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "I am. Do you have anything to do with me?" Then he saw LAN Yuming, who was beside Ye Huang. He strode over and laughed and said, "Hello, director blue." Say, stretch out a hand to want to shake with LAN Yuming. All people who know LAN Yuming''s identity are stunned. Many people scold him. Who is this guy? As soon as he comes up, he approaches director LAN. Be careful that director LAN doesn''t give you face and see what you do. But where did you think of it, LAN Yuming chuckled and held out his hand and said with a kind face: "Secretary Li, how can I have time to come here? I don''t want to say that Wanji comes to this video game city. It seems a little strange." The scholar, who was called Secretary Li by LAN Yuming, sighed: "it''s not Deputy Secretary Liang. She asked me to come over and say that she wants to find a guy named Ye Huang to administer justice for him. How could I possibly violate the orders from above? I ran here in a hurry." Then Secretary Li looked at Ye Huang and said respectfully, "Hello, my name is Li Songde, and I am the Secretary of Deputy Secretary Liang." He reached out his hand and wanted to shake it with Ye Huang. "Hello, Secretary Li," he said with a smile The emperor did not shake hands with him. Secretary Li couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He took back his hand, patted the edge of his suit, then looked around and said with a smile: "I see, it seems that you haven''t suffered a loss." Ye Huang said with a smile: "if Uncle LAN didn''t come at the right time, I''m afraid that director Pan will get me to hide and seek in the bureau now. I''ll die of drinking water, ha ha." Secretary Li narrowed his eyes, looked at the director Pan, and said with a smile, "yes." The voice was not so much a question as a statement. From the conversation between LAN Yuming and Secretary Li just now, pan Dequan knows who he has provoked, even if he is mentally disabled. He is the red Secretary beside the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee. How could he have provoked such a terrible person? Who is this emperor ye? Why did he know such a powerful person as LAN Yuming and Deputy Secretary Liang? Today, he is on the iron plate. Thinking of this, and thinking about the bribes he had received before, pan Dequan failed to withstand the pressure. He felt that his legs were soft and his eyes were black. He sat on the ground with a slap. I saw the fat on his face trembling, cold sweat from his forehead, a look of great fear. Fat Jiang sees pan Dequan who covers himself like this. When he thinks of the conversation between LAN Yuming and ye Huang, LAN Yuming and the so-called Secretary Li, he also feels black at present. He knew that he really provoked people who should not be provoked. The boy jumped out of that corner. His grandmother''s and monkey king were not so powerful. Pang Jiang is not as bad as pan Dequan is, but he is also holding his head, just like a trained pupil, trying to look aggrieved. When Secretary Li saw pan Dequan like this, he immediately affirmed that there was no lack of bad things done by this guy. Otherwise, he would not show such a guilty expression, and he was still in cold sweat. At the moment, he said coldly: "it seems that the discipline problems under this period of time really need to be rectified. Otherwise, the people below will think that we are not doing anything above, hum." Although he was a secretary in the hands of Deputy Secretary Liang, there is a saying that even a eunuch beside the emperor is much better than those officials of grade six or seven. Besides, Deputy Secretary Liang is the lineage of secretary Su Zhengqi and Secretary su. They are originally the same family. They say that we should rectify the people below, and we can easily talk about it. After hearing this, Pande''s face changed a lot. If he continues to fight like this, I''m afraid this guy will cry. Secretary Li turned to Ye Huang and said with a smile: "brother ye, I was late just now. It was my dereliction of duty. I wonder if I can invite you to a meal as a apology. I''m really sorry for what happened just now." There was a flattering look in that tone, mainly because Deputy Secretary Liang was very anxious when he ordered this matter down. It seems that she still attaches great importance to this guy named Ye Huang. Maybe she can stand more steadily with Deputy Secretary Liang through Ye Huang. Ye Huang smiles and waves his hand: "eat what don''t need, you wait, I investigate this video game city more than once, the people here do the evil or more understand." With that, ye Huang suddenly turned his head and strode toward fat Jiang. Ye Huang''s voice was very cold: "fat ginger, you have committed so many years of crimes, do you want to speak out, strive for a lenient treatment." "What, what crime, I did not do anything except gambling." Pang Jiang''s voice was a little guilty. Ye Huang said with a smile and a cold voice: "I tell you, I''m from the state secret security department, and I know everything about you like the palm of your hand. If you don''t tell the truth seriously, be careful that I will shake out all your scandals." "I''m good at scandal. I can sit up straight. There''s no scandal." Fat Jiang suddenly says tough. Although Ye Huang''s actions are strange, Secretary Li and LAN Yuming do not act. LAN Yuming has a special favor for ye Huang. It is not only because ye Huang saved his daughter, but also because there are always some earth shaking things in Ye Huang''s body. In the past two years, his family has also undergone tremendous changes All this is said to be directly or indirectly related to the actions of Ye Huang. He is very curious about and concerned about the emperor Ye. After all, he is the boy his daughter loves.The reason why Secretary Li didn''t interfere with Ye Huang was that he was so mysterious. In fact, when he came here just now, he found that Lan Yuming and ye Huang seemed to know each other, and LAN Yuming took good care of Ye Huang. In his heart, he only murmured. There is an unwritten rule in the officialdom. If there is a person you don''t know the details, don''t offend him easily Others, as long as they don''t provoke you, everyone will go their own way. He will act according to this rule now. What does the emperor Ye want to do? Then look down. I hope this boy can surprise himself and not let him down. As for the matter that ye Huang didn''t shake hands with him just now, he had already forgotten. Although the behavior of Ye Huang just now was not very polite, but because of such a small matter, his secretary Li was no longer Secretary Li. Ye Huang looked at Pang Jiang with a smile. He suddenly reached out his hand and slapped him on the shoulder. He looked mysterious: "really? How can I remember that you forced a little girl to warm your bed five months ago. Your crime seems to be forced to do by a strong girl in law. Moreover, I also know that you bribed pan Dequan, a bribe, in total It''s 650000, and you once cut off the leg of a boy named Lu Chenhua. It seems that Lu Chenhua is the girl''s boyfriend. You treat other girls as forbidden, and maim the men they love. It seems that this is very inhumane. " Ye Huang''s eyes were like the most blazing fire in the world, which made fat ginger sweating. He wants to resist, he wants to deny. "You Hu" "I didn''t hear you clearly?" Ye Huang''s smiling appearance is really like the devil coming out of hell. Fat Jiang couldn''t control his mouth for some reason. He suddenly knelt down on the ground and said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t force that girl. I shouldn''t have disabled Lu Chenhua. I shouldn''t have gathered people to gamble. I shouldn''t have paid bribes. Please arrest me. Please arrest me. I''ll confess." Fat Jiang waitian grabs the tunnel, which is really like a person who corrects evil and is ready to abandon evil and do good. In fact, what ye Huanggang just said was all the evil things in Pang Jiang''s mind that he saw with God''s eyes. Originally, he planned to use other methods to make Pang Jiang plead guilty. But at last, he thought that he would not plant a Trojan horse for others. Since this would let him directly say it, it would not be so troublesome. LAN Yuming and Secretary Li didn''t expect Ye Huang''s three words. He really confessed to the general manager of Huangtian video game city. This boy, it''s amazing. Ye Huang didn''t stop. He looked around and suddenly fixed his eyes on Pan Dequan''s face. He looked at Pan Dequan with a smile on his mouth: "I said director Pan, you are very interesting. Just now I handcuffed my whole person. I was thinking about whether to let me hide from the cat or drink water to death." Although pan Dequan is guilty, he is definitely not stupid. If he has a low IQ, he will not sit in the position of director. He said, "you are slander. If you say it again, be careful I will sue you for slander." Ye Huang touched his nose: "well, since you said so, let''s change the topic and accept the 600000 bribes. It''s not very pleasant." "This" Pande doesn''t know how to say it. In fact, he knows that he is finished. Up to now, he can''t understand why Pang Jiang confessed his guilt, and the damned thing even pulled himself in. Ye Huang laughed, squatted down and gently flicked the dust on Pande''s shoulder. He said with a smile: "you''re very interesting. There''s a woman who looks good at home, and even maintains a spirit outside. It''s really interesting. He''s almost sucked up by the goblin, and I''m not tired. You''ve got kidney deficiency. You know, your thing is going to die Ha ha, 600000 and 400000 are spent on her. You are very good at it Pan Dequan didn''t know what to say. He didn''t feel it when ye Huang said fat Jiang just now. He just thought that fat Jiang''s mouth was too big, so he didn''t know whether he would stand firm for a while. But now he knows how much pressure he has in the face of the emperor Ye. This guy seems to know everything. There is nothing to hide in his eyes. This feeling is really hard. Pan Dequan stammered: "you and you" "what are you? Do you feel that everything is under my control and I''m afraid. I tell you, I haven''t said enough about one tenth of your scandals. I once abused two prisoners in the detention center and even molested a female prisoner. It''s really disgusting to have a director like you, or else Do you want me to tell you the names of the three ordinary people? Besides, you often harass the policewomen in the office, which makes people dare to be angry and dare not to speak. I envy your Yanfu. Ha ha " Pan Dequan is shaking and sweating. He has done a lot of bad things. He always thinks that he is very strict. How can he know that he has been seen by others? This feeling is really terrible Yes. Ye Huang and pan Dequan looked at each other and said coldly, "how, you still don''t admit your guilt." His eyes were like sharp spines, which made pan Dequan shudder. For some reason, pan Dequan stammered and confessed his crimes. He always wanted to control his mouth, but he didn''t know why. His body seemed to be out of control. He said the bad things one by one. Every time he said it, his face turned pale. At the end of the day, his face was almost as white as paper.Ye Huang''s sharp eyes look around. LAN Yuming and Secretary Li don''t dare to look at him any more. This guy seems to have a kind of magical power. As long as he talks to him, he will automatically confess his guilt. This kind of thing is also amazing. His eyes are bright and sharp, which makes people feel terrible and see through. Ye Bi''s eyes turn around on Liu Hu, and finally decide to let him go. This guy still knows the current affairs, so he won''t be punished. Ye Huang said with a smile, "Uncle LAN, do you want to catch these two people and punish them severely as an example." LAN Yuming nodded heavily: "that''s nature. Take them two away from me." As they spoke, four or five policemen escorted them away. Pang Jiang and pan Dequan want to start to scold Ye Huang, but as long as the Trojan horse is implanted, it is effective for at least half an hour. Ye Huang wants them to do whatever they want. So, are they still likely to scold Ye Huang? The Trojan horse in the body will not make them happy. Will be here to deal with the matter, basically the entire video game city will be empty. Jokes, there are so many police, made such a big thing, if there is anyone who is very calm to sit there playing games, ye Huangcai think this man God. A large number of gamblers have been taken back to the police station. There are five vans in total. And the emperor video game city because of serious violations of discipline, so directly sealed, unless the closure of business rectification, or not allowed to open again, but look at Pang Jiang, this video game city want to open again, I''m afraid some difficulties, at least for the moment. The army left, but there were still a lot of onlookers. Many girls looked at Ye Huang with heart-shaped eyes. It can be seen that ye Huanggang was so popular when he just made great use of his divine power. What''s more, this boy is very mysterious. It seems that he belongs to some mysterious department. Otherwise, how could the local police chief be so respectful to him. Seeing the police car leave gradually, Secretary Li went to Ye Huang, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Ye Huang is right. This is my business card. If you need anything, please call me." He took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Ye Huang. Ye Huang''s impression of secretary Li is not bad or good. The city government of this guy is OK, and there is no need to be angry with this person who has nothing to do with his life. He nodded gently and said with a smile, "well, I will remember that." Then he took the business card from Secretary Li. Secretary Li left with his red flag car. LAN Yuming had been looking at him with a smile just now. When Secretary Li left, he walked to the side of the emperor and said with a smile, "young man, you are doing well now." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s OK. I must try my best to be better. Otherwise, your conditions for choosing a son-in-law are so high that I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future." LAN Yuming listened to Ye Huang''s words and said with a smile: "you drink, now I want to get married. Why, do you want me to betroth my daughter to you now?" Ye Huang nodded heavily: "if you can, it is naturally the best." "You boy." LAN Yuming gently patted the head of Ye Huang and said with a smile, "greedy, let''s go. I''ll treat you to something to have a chat." Ye Huang touched the place where he was photographed. He was speechless. However, he was destined to be his future father-in-law. He was not easy to lose his temper. If the person who pats his head is someone he can''t stand, it''s strange not to break his leg. "What do we have to talk about? The age difference is so big. There is a generation gap between us. What''s more, you can get used to what I drink." Ye Huang murmured. LAN Yuming has sharp ears. Naturally, he can hear the murmur of Ye Huang clearly. He patted the head of Ye Huang and said, "good boy, what do you say, generation gap." Ye Huang immediately said with a smile: "no words, I just said that. Where can you invite me? I should invite you. Go away. What do you want to drink? I''ll treat you." LAN Yuming said with a smile, "I didn''t say I''d treat you. You''re a junior. You''re so rich. Of course it''s your treat." "You investigate me." Ye Huang is depressed. He says in his heart, "if you were not Muxi''s father, I would have turned over my face. However, this old man is very old and disrespectful. He goes straight, which is quite good. LAN Yuming said with a smile: "the new rising Ye family, who doesn''t know? Ye Huang''s name is like thunder. His father is the factory director, and his mother, Su Yu, is the manager of Puhai''s largest supermarket. What''s more, this guy is not only a shareholder of fengxiu group, but also the second shareholder of Anjia. I can''t pay attention to people who are worth more than 100 million." Ye Huang touched his nose and said in a stuffy voice, "I''m so famous. How can I not know?" "That''s when you stay in school every day, or you''ll come out to make a fool of yourself. I don''t know what happened to you. You can earn so much money at a young age and have nothing to do every day." LAN Yuming is helpless. Of course, business is not as good as an official, and LAN Yuming will not flatter him just because he has achieved something. After all, he is still an elde Chapter 1011.2 ¡£ They found a cold drink shop and sat down in an elegant room. In fact, the waiters are quite strange. According to the truth, the people who come here are lovers, or they are small. What are the two men doing here? It''s strange. Calling for two cold drinks, ye Huang said, "go ahead, what do you want to talk about with me?" He is really a little depressed. It''s better to accompany Su Xiaowen and Zhou Rui with them. Chapter 1012.1 LAN Yuming said with a smile: "please, I''m your elder at least. I don''t respect me so much. I''m impatient to say something." Ye Huang said with a smile: "what''s the relationship between us? We must be Weng''s son-in-law in the future. Such a close relationship naturally needs no hypocrisy." "You boy really can climb up the pole, really shameless," Lan Yu Ming said with a smile. Ye Huang touched his nose: "thank you for your praise." LAN Yuming some speechless, he said: "I just want to talk to you about Muxi." "Well, I guess so." "Since you went to high school, you haven''t seen Muxi very much before, but since then, almost every month and a half, you have to go to see her. I think it''s not appropriate to do so." Lan Yu Ming Dao. Ye Huang said with a smile: "there is nothing wrong with it. I have not affected Muxi." LAN Yuming sighed: "it doesn''t affect her. Her study and mood are very stable. But I think the little girl seems to be more and more affectionate towards you. She is simply putting an end to other boys in her life. Is this not conducive to her healthy growth?" LAN Yuming also felt very strange that he even discussed with his daughter''s peers whether a certain behavior was not conducive to her daughter''s growth. It''s a weird feeling. Ye Huangdao: "well, this matter, I think it will gradually get better with the passage of time. I don''t know what you think of Uncle LAN." LAN Yuming sighed and said, "I don''t know what you think. I have a headache now." Ye Huang has never been a father, but he can think in a different position. Maybe this is his greatest advantage. "Uncle, I will be very nice to Muxi." LAN Yuming sighed: "Muxi has been very lovely since she was young, and even more beautiful when she grows up. She should have had her own pride and pursuers. Then she should have kept her own pride and got admitted to university. She has been successful all her life. But since I met you, her surname has changed. I really don''t know whether it is good or bad." Ye Huangdao: "Uncle LAN, I will be very good to Muxi." "Well, you''re rich now." LAN Yuming seems to be worried about his gains and losses. The original organized ideas are also confused by the words of Ye Huang. "With my love for Muxi." LAN Yuming sneered: "Ye Huang, I''m very optimistic about you. To tell you the truth, you''re great, very good, but you have a little bit, I''m not used to it." "What." Ye Huang has never seen LAN Yuming angry. He is speechless. LAN Yuming is like Ye Junfeng in his heart. He is his father. What''s more, he is the father of Muxi. Ye Huang can''t be angry with him when he says anything. "Because you are too conceited. You say it''s the son-in-law of our blue family. If I don''t admit you, you are nothing." LAN Yuming is very angry. Ye Huang hasn''t married Muxi. His attitude is the same as that he has married. He doesn''t like this attitude. Ye Huang was a little helpless: "I don''t mean that, uncle Lan" "you are. Look at the attitude you just talked about. You are impatient and disrespectful, and you have already treated yourself as if you had married Muxi. What attitude are you talking about yourself?" Lan Yu Ming sees that ye Huang is not angry all the time. His face is aggrieved, and his voice gradually softens. Ye Huang is a guy he has investigated. He has a fierce fight and a bad temper. It''s great to be so gentle with himself. Such a good attitude towards himself shows that he really cares about Muxi. Ye Huangdao: "Uncle LAN, I''m sorry for the attitude just now. I''m sorry." It''s time for him to admit his mistake. What''s more, people really pointed out his shortcomings. Lan Yu Ming saw that ye Huang''s attitude was very good, and he was very sincere. His anger was relieved a lot. "Well, don''t apologize, I know." LAN Yuming took his breath and said, "I have a good impression on you. Your father''s conduct is also very good. I believe his son must be very good. I want to know what you think now and what to do in the future. You know, you are a normal person. My daughter is mentally hurt after that. You can easily abandon her. I''m afraid she can''t let you go easily We all want to go to college. Can you resist three years of high school and four years of college? Have you ever thought about these things? " Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s very simple, Muxi and I are in a university, or two universities are closer, all right." "You know the results of Muxi. Can you two really get into a university?" LAN Yuming doesn''t know much about ye Huang''s grades. In his impression, no boy can surpass LAN Muxi. Ye Huang said with a smile: "in terms of results, uncle LAN, you don''t have to be a jerk. Don''t forget, I''m a genius with 730 points." LAN Yuming frowned and said, "I heard that you didn''t study very much in high school, and finally got a liberal arts class." "Ha ha, that was when I didn''t want to learn. I''m the first grade now. I want to test what school I want to test." Ye Huang confidently said.LAN Yuming was speechless for a while: "well, since you are so confident, I have nothing to say. Let me tell you that you and my daughter can communicate with each other, and I am not against being a father, but I ask you to take me to a certain degree. You can''t cross the thunder pool, you know." Ye Huang nodded heavily: "I know, I understand." "That''s good. Don''t blame my uncle for talking about the scandal. If you do something that I don''t want to see, I will not spare you. If you don''t say anything else, please go hide and seek a drink of water." LAN Yuming smiles. Ye Huang said: "I go, uncle, you don''t have to be so cruel, OK, I don''t have to walk beyond the thunder pool. Shame, you''re scaring people." LAN Yuming turned to go: "I''m not bluffing. OK, I have something to go first. You remember to settle the account." I have a headache when I meet a future father-in-law. Ye huangwang looks at the back of LAN Yuming''s leaving. He comes out of the elegant room lazily and takes out money from his trouser pocket. Ye Huang agreed with LAN Yuming''s words. Besides, he didn''t really care about lanmuxi. There was nothing else. Because of his age, the green and astringent apples are delicious and may have a different flavor. But there is no doubt that if they are eaten, they will change greatly. Maybe blue Muxi''s academic performance plummeted. Maybe, ye HuangKe can''t afford to gamble on this. Got it. LAN''s father-in-law, I remember what you said. Eh, no, where did Guangyao go? I wiped it. I patronized to chat with Uncle LAN just now. Guangyao is not a fool waiting there now. Ye Huang thought of here, saya son to run towards the emperor video game city. When he ran to the gate of the video game city, he only saw the seal floating in the wind. As for Lee Kuan Yew, he didn''t see it. When ye Huang was thinking about what he was going to do next, his eyes suddenly brightened. It was not just Lee Kuan Yew. Yah, this guy had to eat cold skin. There are a lot of snack bars under the imperial video game city. Just now, the restaurant was very vigorous. Finally, even the storefront was closed. Seeing that ye Huang ran away with the so-called blue bureau leader, Lee Kuan Yeh felt bored and hungry, so he ate cold skin on the side. Fortunately, ye Huang came back quickly, or I didn''t know where he was going. Ye Huang walked up to Lee Kuan Yew, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I depend on you. I can eat alone here. I can''t wait for me." "Wait for you, when the cauliflower is cold, Ya''s just ran away with the blue bureau leader, and they ignore me and feel depressed" "Hey, which is my future father-in-law? You know, I can''t neglect my future father-in-law. I''ll leave naturally when they let me go." Ye Huang ha ha way. Li Guangyao took a bite of cold skin and said, "well, I won''t listen to your explanation. Let me finish these mouthfuls. Let''s talk about where to play. I wiped brother Huang. You''re so handsome just now. I''m really convinced." In retrospect, it''s really a dream. A few hours ago, there was still a lot of people coming and going, but it was just a little tumultuous for a while. Huang Ge Leng made the place fly and dog jump. The boss, the boss and the boss of the underworld were all in front of them. What level is this. I''ll wipe out the underworld. During the period when Lee Kuan Yew was eating cold skin, ye Huang called Su Xiaowen. Li Guangyao, the boy, stretched out his ears like a giraffe to listen to it. Anyway, there was no secret. Ye Huang let him listen. "Hello, mosquito. I want to ask you something." Su Xiaowen said softly: "what''s the matter?" "I don''t want to tell you. Don''t tell Muxi about today''s incident. Why did the father of Muxi come all of a sudden and take me by surprise?" Ye Huang said with a smile. Su Xiaowen said: "the thing is like this, after I scraped your phone, I was about to call aunt Liang. Suddenly, the phone call from Muxi came. We two had a little chat, and I would hang up. The girl asked me why I was so anxious. I said by the way. Anyway, I didn''t take the initiative to call her. It''s none of my business." Su Xiaowen there seems to be smiling, because it should be very happy. "Oh, so it is. What should I do? I''ll understand it if it''s OK. Ha ha." Ye Huang changed his hand on the phone, and Lee Kuan Yew couldn''t hear what Su Xiaowen was saying. He immediately cast a look of disdain at him. After a small meeting, ye Huang said: "well, I''ll go to see you when I''m free. I''ve got a phone call here. I''ll hang up." " " well, I remember. I''ll hang up. Bye. " After ye Huang hung up Su Xiaowen''s phone, he looked at the screen of his mobile phone. He answered the phone quickly: "Hello, Muxi." Ye Huang felt that Lee Kuan Yew''s resentment against himself was getting more and more serious. He was definitely used to being single, and his heart was not very balanced.I can''t help him talk to Zhang Fenghui about media. "Emperor, I hear you are in trouble." Lanmuxi is gentle and quiet, just like a lotus. The sound is really good. Ye Huang closed his eyes gently, stood on the side of the road and said with a smile: "yes, fortunately, it has been solved." "Well, it''s not bad to call me to solve the problem "It has been solved," he said with a smile All of a sudden, they were silent. To tell the truth, ye Huang and LAN Muxi didn''t make a lot of phone calls. He said that in addition to contacting "ghost goddess" with mobile phones, she was su Xiaowen. In other times, he has to make reasonable planning for training, so he seldom gets in touch with the women in this way. The momentary silence makes people daydream. Ye Huang said softly, "Muxi, I miss you so much." "Emperor, I miss you too." "Muxi, let''s have a college entrance examination together. How about a city or a school?" "Certainly, certainly." Blue Muxi firm road. The two talked again. Suddenly, a Lamborghini suddenly drove in front of Ye Huang. The car made a beautiful tail flick and stopped in front of him. Fortunately, the ground is relatively clean, or let this guy Ye Huang eat a nose of ashes, he must be furious. As soon as ye Huanggang hung up the phone, the door of Lamborghini was opened. Li Guangyao followed the clear voice and stepped out a beautiful leg wearing black silk stockings from the door. The posture was so elegant and moving. You can imagine how graceful and touching the owner of the beautiful leg was. The beautiful leg slowly stretched out from the door and Yuzu Black high-heeled shoes are worn on the small feet. They are very tall and look very beautiful. Unfortunately, because of the weather, high-heeled shoes are not hollow out. You can''t see the delicate toes and heels inside. The slender legs look so lovely and moving. People can''t help but want to hold them in their arms and caress them well. They are more precious than the most beautiful ivory in the world, But also beautiful, silk stockings for its added a bit of temptation, but also cover its smooth skin like milk, it can be said that there are gains and losses, along the moving slender legs, gradually extended to a slightly muscular thigh, the muscles on the thighs of beautiful women are not the same as those of boys, boys have a block, girls are reflected in the smooth tight, that beautiful thigh is not like the street The female surname is very strong, but it reveals a feeling of fullness. Of course, it also has a delicate and beautiful feeling. It makes people feel very excited when they see it. Even some people are thirsty. They want to know what the thigh root looks like and what the person with such a perfect * * looks like. With the extension of * *, the beauty in the car finally shows up, but one of them is wearing The beautiful woman in the bright black leather suit came out of the car. Her tall figure, graceful waist, and sunken fish face, together with her small step, clever smile and shy smile, made everyone feel amazing. When ye Huang looked at it, he immediately recognized that this was Tang Yi''s elder sister, Tang Xiaowen. He didn''t like the family. Probably because of Tang Yi, he even had the idea of killing people. However, he finally restrained himself. Tang Yi did not make any big mistakes in his life, and he didn''t have to go to harm other people. There is no need to punish others Sooner or later, the guy will be in bad luck. Maybe you don''t have to do it yourself. Looking at the approaching Tang Xiaoyu, ye Huang is filled with deep sigh. Now he knows that the saying "people are wooden piles" and "all depends on clothes" is not nonsense. Nowadays, Tang Xiaowen''s beauty is not inferior to that of Jiang Yachun and an Suyan. In the past, he thought that Tang Xiaowen was inferior to an Suyan in appearance, but now it is not so It turns out that it''s just that Tang Xiaoyu didn''t wear the right clothes. Although Jiang Yachun and an Suyan belong to the same kind of mature and generous women, Tang Xiaoyou and them are not the same type at all, but the three women Ye Huang knows are the closest. Of course, Zhou Yan''s age is about 19-20, but this is not enough to be used as a standard for comparison. At least, they are younger, And they all come from one place. Ye Huang always subconsciously doesn''t compare them with outsiders. Tang Xiaoyu is one of those beauties with big breasts. The waves on her chest are particularly terrifying. Among the beauties that ye Huang knows, Cheng Cheng Cheng has a bigger breast, Tang Tang Tang and Tang Xiaoyu are in front of her. It''s needless to say that both of them are childlike and giant breast type. Of course, there are also differences. For example, Tang Tang Tang is pure cute and stuffy, while Tang Xiaoya is a queen with a childlike face The taste of these two people is quite different, but Cheng Cheng Cheng is different. Cheng Cheng Cheng is very beautiful. Although he is not mature, he also has a wild surname. With his big chest, he is very attractive. Next to these three, I''m afraid they are the beautiful women like Jiang Yachun, an Suyan, ye Qiantong and ice blue. They are already mature. Although the chest white rabbit is not as magnificent as the first three, it is absolutely normal. Each has its own shape and beauty. In the future, I''m afraid it will be Xia Hena and Xiao qiuruo, who are still young and astringent and have not received the massage of Ye Huang''s evil hand. However, I believe that with the growth of the future, they still have a lot of room for development.Tang Xiaowen has a pair of sunglasses on her delicate and lovely face. She suddenly added such a sunglasses to the original Queen''s childlike style, but it also added a bit of charm and mystery, and added to her aura. She looked around, and her graceful posture moved with her, which made people feel very excited. At least the emperor of ye heard the voice of Lee Kuan Yew quietly swallowing and spitting. Wipe, Guangyao, this boy has never seen a beautiful woman. Do you want to bring such a disgrace or not Chapter 1012.2 Scolded, in fact, he himself is not much better, at least his eyes are closely staring at other people Tang Xiaoyu, beautiful scenery in front of him, he is in any case do not want to give up. In fact, she is about 1.7 meters tall. Wearing a suit of black leather tights, she is tall and graceful. Her face is crystal clear, and her eyebrows are curved and long. Her eyebrows are slightly raised. She really wants to be held in her arms and have a good intimate relationship. This proves that she is now The dress up is actually very attractive. Chapter 1013.1 Her small mouth is not painted with lipstick, but it is red and lustrous. It looks like a ripe cherry. Her hair is held high behind her head, showing her white neck. She looks elegant and luxurious. When she walks, her feet are like running water, giving people a feeling of flying. The beauty ratio is absolutely not found in ordinary beauties. She has a kind of refined temperament. At this time, suddenly a series of creaks sounded. It turned out that after Tang Xiaoyu, there were five or six cars following Tang Xiaoyu. What big rush, what Humvee all appeared. Ye Huang felt that the true Qi in his body had a slight fluctuation. He slightly sidetracked his head and looked at the figures, seven men, who came down from several cars later. The seven men were very tall. The tallest one in the middle was one meter eighty-two. He was very tall and handsome. He was dressed in a suit and his face was clear-cut. He walked high and mighty. The man on his left is about 1.78 meters tall, thin and average in appearance. He wears a suit of Italian Milan suit and a diamond ring the size of a bean on his hand. He is a very conspicuous man. The man on the right is about 1.7 meters tall. Among the five men, his appearance is the best, but he doesn''t have the heroic pace of a man. He is a bit of a pincher. It''s really the first time that the true Qi in Ye Huang''s body fluctuates spontaneously. Maybe these men have two hands. Otherwise, how could they feel this way. However, ye Huang didn''t have the idea to do anything. Even though these people were very powerful, he felt that they could not resist their own strength. He was afraid that as long as they used 30% of their strength, these people would become meat mud. Tang Xiaowen looked around at the next four weeks, and then found the leaf emperor, she Yingying walked to the leaf emperor. Before Tang Xiaoyu opened his mouth, ye Huang said with a smile: "you drink, this is not Tang Yi''s elder sister, Xiaoying sister, how can you come to this imperial video game city to play Ye Huang''s eyes gouged out Tang Xiaoyu''s turbulent chest, and then said, "Oh, I forget that you are still an underworld. You must have an affair with the emperor''s video game city. Why, you came here to preside over justice? Ha ha, or do you think of something without a written test? I don''t mind comparing again." Thinking of that day''s beautiful scene, ye Huang felt a little feverish. He had once fantasized that if he and Tang Xiaowen staged that kind of scene again, maybe he could not help eating the charming little girl. Tang Xiaoliang originally wanted to ask for a good voice. Unexpectedly, ye Huang was so shameless that she said: "Ye Huang, can you not talk so bad as soon as you meet?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "do I speak badly? It''s too much." Then he turned to Lee Kuan Yew and yelled, "Kuan Yao, do I speak badly?" Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile, "brother Huang, you don''t hurt your words. I see that the eldest lady of the Tang family has used wrong words. You are a very aggressive person. Today, you are very aggressive." "Shit, really." Ye Huang was speechless, so he had to turn his head and say to Tang Xiaoyu, "sister Xiaowen, I''m not in a good mood today. It seems that I can''t speak well. However, if you want to listen, you can listen. If you don''t want to listen, you can cover your ears. After all, my mouth is on me. I want to talk, and no one can stop me. Ha ha ha." When ye Huang finished this, he was still muttering and wiping. How could I say something? I like to talk about it. Your brother is so damaged that he even wants to rob my girlfriend. If it wasn''t for my generosity, I''m afraid you can''t find his brother''s body now. Tang Xiaoliang didn''t expect that ye Huang''s mouth was like a barrage of bullets, always so diaphragmatic. She said in a cold voice: "who loves you to talk to? Who loves to talk to? Anyway, I don''t like to talk to you." Ye Huang said with a smile: "then why are you still standing here? Go quickly." Tang Xiaowen glanced at Ye Huang. Although he pretended to be disdainful, in fact, ye Huang saw the charming and graceful from inside: "please, this Huangtian video game city also has a share of my shares. This is my territory. I can stand how I want to stand and how long I want to stand. You can manage it." Say, still turn lower body, put a few poss. I''ll go. This little girl is really seductive. She is worthy of coming out of the underworld. Let alone the rest, he must have done a lot of things like taking advantage of her beauty. The emperor touched his nose and told the truth, he always kept a distance from the female surnames of the underworld. The female surnames in the entertainment industry are easy to be disorderly. Isn''t it easy for the girls of the underworld to be disorderly. Ye Huang''s eyes swept Tang Xiaoyu''s body, and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that the Huangtian video game city has your shares. I''ve just stirred up this video game city, but also brought the police to seal up the place. Ha ha" I thought Tang Xiaowen would be a little angry, but where did you think Her face did not change at all, even if a living person was bitten by a mosquito, it would be uncomfortable. Is this video game city she doesn''t see at all. Tang Xiaoliang said with a smile: "seal it, I don''t care, this video game city is not mine, and I can''t make any money from it."I kind of wipe, such a big video game city you said you can''t earn much money, OK, grandma''s right when I didn''t say. But the little girl here, still so attractive, ye Huang did not come to the next way: "I personally recommend you or try to get rid of the relationship with this video game city, this video game city does not do good things, gather people to gamble, too immoral, if you don''t get rid of the relationship, I guess you will be caught, prison food this thing is not delicious." Ye Huang said and sighed slightly, as if Tang Xiaowen had been caught in prison at the moment. Tang Xiaoying said with a smile: "I follow the video game city, but it has nothing to do with it. Although I have shares in it, they can''t find me." "Oh, how to say that." Ye Huang took out a soft China from his pocket and put it in his mouth. Tang Xiaowen said: "although I have shares in this video game city in name, but the contract has not written, I have monthly dividends, but it is only given to me according to the percentage. If I really want to show evidence, I have no relationship at all." "Ye Huang some speechless:" unexpectedly still have this matter. " "Ha, this is called oral equity. Besides, I am a shareholder with the power of security. Business and other matters are not in my charge. Anyway, I have nothing to do with it." Tang Xiaoliang said with a smile. The seven men standing behind her did not disturb their conversation. Instead, they just stood there talking to each other and occasionally pumping each other. If ye Huang didn''t guess wrong, it is estimated that these seven people are Tang Xiaowen''s bodyguards. He sometimes thinks about whether it is really so dangerous when he enters the underworld. Now it seems, yes, and it is very dangerous. Otherwise, she would not take so many bodyguards with her surname at one time. Ye Huang said with a smile: "are you kidding me? I''m really convinced. You can just say that you are charged with protection fees. We are all discerning people. Why cover up?" Tang Xiaoyou is used to the way ye Huang talks. He seems to be bored if he doesn''t fight against him. She quipped her mouth and said, "you can say what you like. You can think as you like." Ye Huang said with a smile: "how, you are to protect the strength of the shares, now this video game city was ruined by me, you brought so many people here, is to find me to practice." Tang Xiaowen frowned and said, "Ye Huang, I know you are good at fighting, but don''t be so arrogant. I didn''t say that I came to look for you. You always have this kind of tone, which is very diaphragmatic Ye Huang gently puffed his cigarette and did not speak. Seeing that ye Huang didn''t speak, Tang Xiaowen felt that his fist was hitting the air. However, it didn''t matter. She was also a person who had seen big scenes. Such a small embarrassment would not make her uncomfortable. "I heard that it''s not just about gambling. It seems that you made trouble here first. I tell you, I don''t have any other meaning. I just want to come and see the situation. Now it''s closed. If I can''t go in, I''ll ask you. Don''t worry, I''ll understand the situation and I won''t try to deal with you. Just tell me." Tang Xiaoyu has tried to keep her posture low. Even in her heart, she was still secretly asking for trouble. How can I trouble you? You pervert, a person can fight hundreds of people, even if it''s underground black boxing, it''s not so abnormal as you, big pervert, dead pervert Ye Huang said with a smile: "actually, it''s not my business at all. I came to play with my friends today, exchanged some game coins, and suddenly saw that boxing machine, I just I went up to fight for two fists, but I didn''t expect that boxing machine was so rubbish. I lost two rounds at random. Can you blame me for this? " Tang Xiaoyu was shocked, she grew up and said: "the boxing machine flew." Ye Huang nodded gently: "yes, it may be that the base is not stable, it was not pressed well at the beginning." The boxer is so heavy and the base is not pressed well. Even if it is put on the ground, ordinary people can''t move it. However, ye Huanggang really beat back several boxers by half a meter. It is still under the condition that he deliberately controls the speed and strength of his fist, otherwise the boxing machine will really fly. Tang Xiaowen is completely shocked. She has a funny name. She calls occasionally to play in the city. She has touched the boxing machine. What a huge guy it is. At present, the boy even beat the boxing machine away. Tang Xiaowen even had a sense of suffocation. She looked at Ye Huang''s arm and seemed to want to explore why the strength of his arm was so strong. I don''t know why, Tang Xiaoyu said a word that he didn''t think about. She said anxiously, "is your hand hurt, so much strength, is it OK?" "Well, ah." Ye Huang didn''t expect that Tang Xiaoyu suddenly uttered such a word that seemed to care. He looked at the back of his hand, and then said, "nothing happened. Maybe it was a little red at that time, but you see, there is no matter now." Tang Xiaowen''s eyesight is good, and ye Huang''s hand is really OK. Lee Kuan Yew suddenly said behind his back, "brother Huang, I''m finished here." Ye Huang raised his steps with a smile and went to Lee Kuan Yew: "sister Xiao Wen, since you can get rid of the relationship with this video game city, my hands are OK, and I don''t need your shareholders'' compensation. Basically, we''ll be clear. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first."See ye Huang this posture, is really ready to go, Tang Xiaoliang immediately worried, she busy way: "Ye Huang, you wait." Ye Huang stopped and turned around and said, "hum, what''s the matter?" Afraid of Ye Huang''s leaving, Tang Xiaoyou said in a hurry: "Ye Huang, in fact, I have something to do with you" it seems that this is very difficult, otherwise, how could she say so hard. Ye Huang smiles: "say, what matter." Do you want to do me a favor Ye Huang curled his mouth, and the disdainful expression on his face was more obvious. The sun was shining in the air. With the leaf emperor stamping his feet gently, some fine flying dust on the ground flew up: "why should I help you? Who are you?" An Suyan didn''t expect Ye Huang to be so shameless. She had never met such a person since she was born. She always wanted wind to wind and rain to rain. However, she often ate shriveled in the leaf emperor''s side, which really made her sad. Holding back the sour feeling in her heart, Tang Xiaowen tried to calm down her mood and said, "with me and Su Yan as good friends, I know clearly what happened between you and Su Yan. You have such a good relationship with her. Su Yan and I are very good friends. They are girlfriends. Can''t you help me?" Her voice remained clear and crisp, which made people really want to touch her throat and see her beautiful neck. Ye Huang sneered: "are you kidding? The relationship between you and Yan Yan is your business. The relationship between me and Yan Yan is our business. Is it because you are her friend that I have to help you? This is ridiculous. Please figure out the relationship between people. Even if I don''t help you, you can take Yanyan to vent your anger It''s not worth dating The disdain between Ye Huang''s words is obvious. "Well, if nothing happens, I''ll go." As if ye Huang didn''t care about Tang Xiaoyu at all, he turned around and was ready to go. "Wait a minute." Tang Xiaowen stopped Ye Huang for the second time. Ye Huang turned around helplessly: "elder sister, what else do you have?" Tang Xiaoyu said: "Ye Huang, can you not always have prejudice against me? I admit, yes, it was my brother who chased your girlfriend before, and we were still very aggressive in looking for your trouble. But in fact, we all got retribution in the end, and you were angry, didn''t you? Recently, my brother has not been looking for your girlfriend. I have taught him a good lesson at home. Do you mind Do you still have prejudice against me? " Ye Huang slightly shook his head and said: "no prejudice, that day you were willing to gamble and admit defeat, but also achieved my requirements, we have no mutual debt." Tang Xiaoyu said: "then why can''t we get along peacefully? There is no grudge between us." Ye Huang suddenly covered his stomach and laughed: "are you kidding? Please, I have already said that there is no enmity between us. With enmity, we are enemies. What are we without enmity? We are strangers far away from each other. If you say that a stranger asks me to do something, can I agree to it?" In fact, Tang Xiaoyu had always been tough and arrogant, but now she has no way out. She said, "Ye Huang, you still have resentment in your heart, otherwise you won''t say this kind of words. It''s just the so-called" do not fight and don''t know each other. If we know each other, we can''t be called strangers. " Ye Huang couldn''t help but feel helpless. He didn''t speak. Tang Xiaowen''s white, red, tender and delicate face suddenly showed a sad color. I''m afraid only Ye Huang can see it. She said: "Ye Huang, since you are so angry with me, well, I stand here and you can hit me with a stick. No matter how heavy I am, I don''t complain. I just ask if you can not protect me from such a big prejudice in your heart." Emperor Ye looked at Tang Xiaoyu, but he couldn''t help being speechless. With such a graceful posture and such a moving face, you let me fight and I started there. Although I''m not a person who cherishes fragrance and jade, I''m not a human being. He turned his head and said to Lee Kuan Yew who was looking at this side: "Kuan Yao, do you hear me? Sister Xiaowen asked me to beat her. I thought about it, but I couldn''t find the place for me. Why, do you want to fight for me? I give you the chance. " In fact, where didn''t Ye Huang find the place to lower the stick? It''s estimated that a trace on her whole body would make people feel a little distressed. However, it''s OK to hit a stick on her buttocks. No, it''s not good to insert a stick. I''m silver. Swing, ye Huang efforts to hold his breath, let his thoughts return to the right track. Lee Kuan Yew looked up and down at Tang Xiaowen, silver. Dang''s smile way: "Huang elder brother, you don''t harm me, I don''t want such an opportunity, want to hit yourself to fight." Ye Huangdao: "look, my brother and I don''t want to beat you. Well, I admit that we are friends, but we are just the most ordinary kind of friends. Well, if there is nothing wrong, I''ll leave. I don''t have time to write with you here to tell you why I came here to smash this shop. The main reason is that I''m depressed. Now I''m depressed and I have to have fun Go, don''t stop me from having funWith that, ye Huang turned to go. "Wait a minute." Tang Xiaoyu accentuated her tone this time. Ye Huang turned around and looked at Tang Xiaoyu and said, "please, this is the third time you have stopped me. What do you want to do?" Tang Xiaowen sipped Chapter 1013.2 Mouth, look at the face of Ye Huangna sword eyebrow star, suddenly small face a red, also don''t know what thought. She went to the king of Ye, and her white, pink and tender face was close to him. Ye Huang took a step back: "Wow, please, what are you going to do? You don''t want to insult me." Chapter 1014.1 Grandma bear, it''s this thing that I can''t help you. It''s something you can think about when you make love with her. Ha ha, it must be something elder sister Yan Yan said to her that I''m very strong. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really face-saving. Ye Huang''s heart YY, but back away, make defensive posture, make himself very pure. Tang Xiaowen took a swipe and then said, "I insult you. I want to be beautiful. I just have a word to say to you." "Ah, can''t we just say that? We have to be so close." Ye Huang is speechless. It seems that he was wrong just now. Tang Xiaoyu said: "it''s not impossible to say that, but you are sure to say so." Seeing Tang Xiaoyu''s mysterious appearance, ye Huang said, "OK, OK, I know. You lie down in my ear." Tang Xiaowen is close to Ye Huang, and her red lips are close to Ye Huang''s face. Unexpectedly, the faint fragrance on her body is quite pleasant. It is very similar to Jiang Yachun''s body, but it is slightly different. She should be fragrant. is not that body fragrance is better than perfume. The key to perfume is to see how users use it. Good use can play a role in finishing the painting. If you do not use it well, it will have an adverse effect. Jiang Ya Chun should be the case with the highest positive. She never perfumes Eastern Europe with perfume, but it is just perfect. This makes her close to her always relaxed and happy. The two murder weapons on Tang Xiaowen''s chest are very huge. They all rub against the shoulder of Ye Huang at such a close distance. Even though ye Huang''s strength of concentration is very strong, he still unconsciously swallows and spits. Tang Xiaoyu said: "Ye Huang, I am very clear about the relationship between you and Su Yan. I know very well where you two have developed. Think about it. If I tell her family about this, what do you think their family will react to." Hearing this, the Ye Huang was stunned. He suddenly took a step back, the original smile in the eyes suddenly turned cold, Tang Xiaowen looked at such eyes unconsciously some fear. "You want to tell sister Yan Yan about his family." Ye Huang sneered, "since sister Yan Yan has told you about this matter, I''m afraid you''ve heard about other things. I''m very strong. Do you believe that when you haven''t told Yan Yan''s family, you''ve become an idiot." Ye Huang''s eyes unconsciously used mental power. To be honest, since he got the power, his mental power has been far beyond ordinary people. Moreover, the conditions required for each evolution of computers are actually invisible mental power. Although Ye Huang''s mental strength can''t be expressed with specific values, it can be estimated that he is at least ten times stronger than ordinary people. What''s the concept of ten times? It means that you can easily frighten a person to cry with his eyes. It is precisely because of his strong mental power that he can support the long-term use of powers. The simultaneous use of multiple powers is a burden for him. However, with the enhancement of his own ability, the burden will become smaller and smaller until it disappears. It''s not urgent. Now, Tang Xiaowen was shocked by the eyes with mental power. She was pale with the eyes of Ye Huang. She stepped back a step and was afraid. Indeed, she still knows something about ye Huang''s ability. If she really annoys him, this guy may really do such a crazy thing. If he does, can he resist? Obviously not. Tang Xiaoliang''s mind vibrated, she was a little aggrieved, tears in the eye drop slip around, almost fell down: "you are so fierce why ya, people did not say really want that, just frighten you." The aggrieved appearance really makes life unable to afford. Looking at her pursed little red lips, ye Huang is also stunned. At this time, he realized that his eyes may contain his own spiritual energy, and then he made this girl, who has always been strong in his daily life, into such a situation. However, ye Huang will not apologize. Since he takes spiritual power, he should take mental power, so that he can brand his spirit under Tang Xiaowen''s psychological surface Yin, this guy won''t talk about it. "Ha ha, I''m just scaring you. It''s very painful to see you pout. Since you won''t say that to others, I won''t do anything that scares you, ha ha." Ye Huang intentionally laughed to ease his embarrassment and turned to go. It seems that Tang Xiaoliang must rely on the emperor ye to death today. He said that he would like to leave him: "Ye Huang, you are not depressed. You want to vent. I know a lot of places where you can vent your depression. How about it? Do you want me to take you to refreshing." Li Guangyao actually heard almost all the conversations between the two men just now. He patted Ye Huang and said, "Hey, I said brother Huang, if people are like this, you can forgive her. After all, she is still a girl. She has made such big concessions all the way, so it''s better to settle enemies. Besides, it''s still a good friend of Yan Yan. Do you have a good relationship with her Then don''t get angry with her friends. You say no Lee Kuan Yew was originally very disgusted with Tang Xiaowen, but there was nothing to do about the killing power of other beauties. In addition, ye Huang did not dump her all the time, and she was so patient, which made him a little softhearted.Ye Huang thought in his heart, it is also Oh, since the gratitude and resentment are over, people still put on such a low attitude, if they ignore it, it would be too unreasonable. The emperor Ye looked at Tang Xiaoyu and sighed: "sister Xiaowen, I thought you would be angry. I didn''t expect you to be so generous. Well, since you said you want to take me to vent, let''s go. I''d like to see what kind of venting you are like when you''re on the road every day." Tang Xiaowen''s life is estimated to have no today''s grievances, nor today''s cute outfit. She swayed her body slightly. Her pretty and lovely appearance was almost the same as that of a 16-year-old girl. Her face was even more delicate, but the huge murder weapon on her chest was so fierce that people could not guess her age. "Well, then, if it''s good enough to take you out! You just promise to help. Well, I''ll ask you, OK With such a soft tone of voice, Tang Xiaowen is about to die of shame. She feels that her careful liver is pounding. What''s wrong with her today? Why is it like this? But for his help, she has to do it like this. Ye Huang sighed and said, "I always look at my mood when I act. In this way, I will put the ugly words in front of me. If I am not happy and have a bad time, I will not help you. If I am very happy and comfortable, it is not a big problem to help you Get Ye Huang such a commitment is actually very good, Tang Xiaoliang heavy key head way: "good, that''s settled." That small appearance, it is just as satisfied with the leaf emperor. Ye Huang said with a smile, "well, where are you going to take me to play?" Tang Xiaoliang patted his Lamborghini and said, "let''s get on the bus. I''ll take you to a good place to ensure that you can vent freely." This Lamborghini only has two seats, which can''t seat the third person. Ye Huang pointed to Li Guangyao and said, "what about him? Where can he sit?" Tang Xiaoyu said to Li Guangyao, "Hello, that man, you can take the car in the back, OK?" "Brother Huang, what do you say?" Lee Kuan Yew is the only one out there, and Real Madrid is the first to look forward to. Ye Huang spread out his hands to do helpless: "shining, it seems that it can only be like this." Lee Kuan Yew touched his nose and said, "well, I''ll take the car in the back." In fact, the Big Ben is also good, Lee Kuan Yew thought secretly, very comfortable, if only he could buy such a car in his life. However, ye Huang, who is worth hundreds of millions of dollars, still hasn''t bought a car. It seems to him that driving is dispensable. It''s hard to get on the bus and be more happy than Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo in front of and behind him. Cycling is healthy and fun. OK. After getting on the car, ye Huang will itch his hands. He seldom sits in the co driver''s seat. He usually sits in the main driver''s seat. Lamborghini has a lot of horsepower. Ye Huang and Tang Xiaoyu just got on the bus, and Tang Xiaoyu immediately stepped on the gas pedal. The whole Lamborghini rushed out like an arrow leaving the string. If ye Huang had not driven faster than this before, he would not have adapted to this speed change. Ye huangwang looked at the rearview mirror and said sadly, "Hello, sister Xiaowen, you are driving so fast that the cars behind you can''t keep up with you. Guangyao has been thrown so far away." Tang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Those people in the back know where I''m going, and they''ll certainly keep up. We just need to open our own." Ye Huang suddenly takes a look at Tang Xiaowen, covers his chest and pretends to be very scared: "I said, sister Xiaowen, you don''t like me, do you want to get rid of the people behind me and take me to a nobody I''ll tell you first that I''m not a casual person, and I don''t mean to take advantage of it. You''d better give up this idea Yes, I''m not a casual person. I''m not a casual person. I''m afraid of you in that state. You''d better be careful. But this sentence is just in my heart, and ye Huang didn''t say it. Tang Xiaoyu didn''t expect Ye Huang to say such a thing. Her face was cold and turned red. She pursed her lips and said: "I like you. Take advantage of you. Don''t joke. Please, although you are very powerful, I don''t like little men, especially little men like you." The image of prince charming in Tang Xiaoyou''s heart must be very handsome, not to mention anything else, at least higher than her. She has strong body, sharp eyebrows, scattered and handsome head. She usually has a bohemian smile and a sense of security. The best age is her age or two or three years old. If she can, she has fantasized that her prince charming can step on seven The colorful auspicious cloud falls down from the air, then picks itself up and takes off into the sky. It must be a wonderful feeling, but to be sure, she certainly won''t like people like Ye Huang, who seem to be very young and handsome, but always come back to say that they are green and astringent. After listening to Tang Xiaoai''s words, ye Huang suddenly snorted: "please pay attention to me when you talk, I''m not small, I''m big, OK?" The meaning of Ye Huang''s words is obvious. Of course, Tang Xiaowen may not be aware of what ye Huang is referring to for a while, and just said with a smile: "you are very big, please, how old you are. Just say you are very big."In fact, I have heard about ye Huang''s ability from an Suyan. This guy should be an absolute genius. If he is not too young, maybe he will really like him. Unfortunately, he is a little younger. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it seems that Yan Yan really didn''t tell you thoroughly. I don''t think it''s useful to discuss this with you anyway. It''s better to concentrate on driving and be careful." Maybe he is listening to Ye Huang''s words carefully. Tang Xiaowen has made a mistake that no one who can drive a car can make. There is a car in front of this guy, and she even accelerates. Is this going to rear end? This is it. Ye Huang suddenly pulled the steering wheel, the whole car whizzed past the car in front of him. Fortunately, there was no collision between the two cars, otherwise the consequences would not be seen. "Please, I know I''m very handsome, and my words also have a magnetic surname. But can you drive seriously? It''s really dangerous just now. OK, I almost crashed." To tell you the truth, Tang Xiaowen is really addicted to the voice of Ye Huang, so he didn''t notice that there was a car in front of him that was slower than himself. Tang Xiaowen suddenly felt warm on the back of his hand. He looked down and saw that the hand of the emperor ye had not been released. He cried with a red face, "you guy, why don''t you let go of it? Take advantage of me." Ye Huang hummed: "take advantage of you, I tell you I don''t have that idea. I just hold you in an unstable mood now. If you let yourself control the steering wheel, it will be very dangerous. I''m a little iron fighter. I can''t die well, but passers-by is not ah. I have to be responsible for the personal safety of passers-by." Tang Xiaoliang was upset for a while. She said that her hand had never led a man. She could not help saying, "if you think I can''t drive well, then you can drive, I won''t drive." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s just right. Just like my idea, you stop and we''ll change seats." See ye Huang really want to drive, Tang Xiaoyu is surprised and helpless, since the words have been said, it has to do. He pulled the Lamborghini to the side of the road and was ready to change places. Seeing ye Huang ready to open the car door and go out, Tang Xiaowen said: "what are you going out for? It''s very troublesome. We can change the position like this. It''s more simple to get the wrong seat." "Well, all right." Ye Huang nodded gently. Tang Xiaoyu starts from his own position. The whole person lies on the steering wheel. When ye Huang sees that Tang Xiaowen doesn''t mean to move, he moves over first and sits in the driver''s seat. Because Lamborghini is designed to be more luxurious, it has more interior decoration and small space. Although Ye Huang has tried to avoid it during his movement, it is still rare He bumped and bumped, along with his arm and thigh, touched Tang Xiaowen''s buttocks a few times. Let alone, it felt soft and bouncing. If it wasn''t for the girl in front of her, he might have touched it. Ye Huang sat down steadily, and it was time for Tang Xiaowen to move her body. She had been lying on the steering wheel, and the two huge Jade Maiden peaks were gently pressed on it. Now she wanted to move it. Naturally, she had to leave the steering wheel when she wanted to move past. The problem came out. The murder weapon in front of her chest was so large that when she moved backward to make room, it was time for Tang Xiaowen to move her body Go ahead. Ye Huangyi didn''t respond. His face was buried in Tang Xiaowen''s hair. A faint fragrance came from his nose. Oh, yes, it''s the taste of peach. However, it seems to be the taste of virginity. Ye Huang''s nose is very smart. He never doubted this. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes and looked at Tang Xiaowen''s physiological activities at the moment, which made him more sure With this idea, it''s hard to believe that this girl in her twenties is still a virgin. What a joke? You know, a girl like Tang Xiaoyu has been living among those gangsters since she was a child. How could she keep her integrity. You know, most girls like her are just curious about that kind of thing and find a man to break it. I wipe, out of the mud but not dye, Zhuo Qinglian but not demon. I''ll go. It''s amazing that there can be such women in the underworld. However, ye Huang never doubts his own judgment. He judges whether a female surname is a virgin not only from that layer of membrane, but also from the physiological characteristics of the other party''s contact with male surnames. Well, honey peach flavor, it''s really suitable for girls like Tang Xiaowen. Not to mention that the two huge murder weapons on her chest are more like the shape of peach. Even her body taste is very similar to that of peach. More importantly, honey peach always has such a layer of hair. If you don''t have two brushes, you don''t want to brush that layer of hair clean. "Well, what are you going to do?" Tang Xiaowen sits on his leg all of a sudden, let Ye Huang some unprepared, he should also reflect. Tang Xiaoliang helplessly said: "no way, the space of the car is too small, the steering wheel is too inconvenient, you wait, we will stand up and go there." It is said that Tang Xiaowen''s buttocks are very warm and full of surnames. In addition, ye Huang is a male surname with strong Qi and blood. Therefore, he is infuriated unconsciously. Although he is not absolutely stiff, he can feel it. This posture of the two, coupled with the steering wheel in front of Tang Xiaowen, is really not easy to get up. At least according to Tang''s constitution, it is very difficult to control the center of gravity Chapter 1014.2 However, if ye Huang is willing to stretch out his hand to lift her, it is OK to lend her a hand. Chapter 1015.1 But Tang didn''t get to ask for help at the first time, so Tang Xiaoyu just emptied her body for less than half a second, and finally sat down on Ye Huang''s body because of her uncomfortable posture. This is amazing. After being stimulated one after another, the reaction of the emperor Ye became more and more intense. He was about to break his pants. His hardness was beyond imagination. He was just an angry little brother. Tang Xiaoliang didn''t expect that just sat down, there was something beneath him, which made him feel uncomfortable. "Ye Huang, what''s in your trouser pocket? Why is it so hard?" "Well, don''t talk nonsense. You can move over there quickly." Ye Huang can''t say that it''s my little brother. It''s so embarrassing. He didn''t want to give her a good look. Now he''s reacting. It''s really embarrassing. Tang Xiaoliang said: "I can''t get up like this. It''s a mobile phone under you. It''s hard. It''s too hard. Take things away." Seeing that ye Huang didn''t move, Tang Xiaowen reached out and fiddled with the so-called hard thing, which made Ye Huang look embarrassed. Because her tender little hand really touched her vital point through her pants, and ye Huang was smart all over. If I wipe it, if the girl touches it like this, she will probably be found out. Then she will think she is playing a rogue. At the moment, he reaches out and pulls Tang Xiaowen''s hand. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaowen sits down again. It happens that ye Huang''s hand is pressed between Tang''s buttocks and his thighs. "Ah," Ye Huang was speechless. Tang Xiaowen also felt Ye Huang''s hand, and then under his buttocks, he immediately cried out: "you son of a bitch, lecher, get your hands off me, don''t take advantage of me, ah ah ah." It''s very low, but it''s sharp. She didn''t seem to want to attract crowds. Ye Huang takes advantage of Luo Xinghe to move up again. Tang Xiaowen sits on Ye Huang again because of the gravity problem. To tell you the truth, ye Huang''s blood is boiling because of the repeated stimulation. Such a beautiful girl moves around on her body. I''m afraid that even Sakyamuni can''t guarantee that she doesn''t respond. "I don''t think you can get through it, or I can help you," he said "Well, you can''t help me, or I can''t stand up and live." Tang Xiaoyu also reluctantly agreed. Just now the emperor Ye touched those two times. How could she not know that, but when she remembered that she had asked for him, she couldn''t help but swallow her anger. As expected with an Su Yan described, is to live off has been a small sex wolf, hum. Ye Huang reaches out his hand, holds Tang Xiaoyu''s waist, holds her up, and moves her to the left. Tang Xiaoyu is finally safely moved to the co pilot''s position. Ye Huang''s hand is finally reluctant to give up on Tang Xiaoyu''s waist. This rubbing is not tight enough. Ye Huang accidentally uses the surrender means he used in his own women, although it is His own invention of the "Eighteen touch of falling girl", but also experienced a lot of actual combat summed up with the real Qi slightly stimulate the acupoint touch technique. In fact, this technique was gradually developed by Ye Huang when he studied the acupoints and their functions in private. There was nothing else. He mainly studied the acupoints that could stimulate emotion. "Ah." At the moment, Tang Xiaowen felt a warm current flowing through her waist. The warm current was very comfortable, which made her groan uncontrollably. "Don''t do what you do" when ye Huang heard Tang Xiaowen''s groan, he woke up from his soft waist. God, what did he do? The woman opposite had no emotional foundation with him. He immediately retracted his hand, which made him feel embarrassed. To tell the truth, Tang Xiaoyu didn''t expect Ye Huanggang to touch his own buttocks, but he felt very comfortable when he touched himself. What''s the matter? This damned little lecher is really pissed off. In fact, although the house is mixed with black, he always calls on the wind and rain from childhood There are so many gangsters, living environment is not very good, people around have this or that bad habits, but Tang xiaowenleng is in such an environment to maintain their own surname, there are always so many degenerate * *, but she also clever consciously consciously or unconsciously also avoided to go, so now she is still a virgin, out of the mud but not dye, and because of the many ugly things, After meeting ugly people, Tang Xiaoyu''s surname orientation has even changed a little. She even likes women a little, because she thinks that the female surname is relatively pure and weak. At this time, she remembered that the hard thing just now was not a mobile phone, but his thing. Didn''t you see that he still had a huge tent on his pants now? Ah, Su Yan was right. This guy is a sex wolf. Tang Xiaowen didn''t know how many times he scolded this sentence in his heart. She was speechless when she recalled it. Tang Xiaoliang saw the appearance of Ye Huang''s face that he didn''t care. He said angrily: "where did you touch that hand just now? It''s really, it''s too color. You''re really too colorful." "No, if you don''t always move around, I can reach out my hand to help you. I don''t thank you for helping you, but I also say I''m lustful," ye Huangyi said in a righteous way. "Besides, that was my subconscious action just now. It''s really not intentional. I''ll tell you, sister Xiao Wen, I''m not a casual person."Tang Xiaoliang was so angry that she didn''t admit her mistake when she saw the leaf emperor''s shameless face. She was so angry that she widened her eyes and said, "you''ve really convinced you. You said you''re not a casual person. Look, we''ve been in contact with each other for a few times. You''re swollen so high. It''s clearly a sex wolf. It''s absolute color." Ye Huang was not ashamed, but proud. He patted his thigh, his hands also pulled down his pants, so as not to let his little brother be so tight. He said: "no way, this is my glory, which proves that I am young, healthy and vigorous. I take into account those men in their thirties and forties who still envy me. They are no longer young, passionate and healthy, The bigger the swelling here, that''s my pride. " "You" Tang Xiaoyou is completely speechless. She is not a man. How can she understand the psychology of a man? Just now she thought she said that, this guy must be ashamed to clamp his pants crotch, but how could she know that he was still as proud as he was, and he was so arrogant. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I what, I, tell you, if you were not sitting on my lap one after another just now, can I react? Besides, if you are so beautiful, if I don''t respond, it doesn''t mean that I''m incompetent, that can''t be." "After all, you are a lecher." To tell you the truth, after listening to Ye Huang''s saying that he is beautiful, Tang Xiaowen is still very comfortable in his heart. There is nothing else. He has been shaken by Ye Huang all day, and now he has finally won his praise. Generally speaking, he is very comfortable. Ye Huang laughed and said: "I am the sex wolf, and I am the pure sex wolf, the Yang vigorous sex wolf, what''s the matter, do you want to drive me out of the car, if you really want to, I will go." Having said that, ye Huang turned around and was ready to go. Seeing that ye Huang was ready to leave, Tang Xiaowen immediately reached out to grab Ye Huang''s arm: "don''t go. I was just joking." The change between anger and gentleness came too quickly, which made Ye Huang sigh that women are the acting experts. Ye Huang said with a smile: "really don''t let me go." Because of the extremely small space in the car, and Tang Xiaowen''s holding on to Ye Huang''s arm, he tilted his body to the emperor Ye. Therefore, the emperor saw the deep * *, which was really tempting. Tang Xiaowen pursed her lips and pretended to be cute: "of course, I was joking just now." She is in the heart angrily scolds to finish saying this words, nothing else, the leaf emperor this guy is too irritating, clearly is he bad, why also let oneself apologize. Then he sat in the driver''s seat again, closed the door and said, "I like the seat belt. I''m ready to drive." Seeing that ye Huang was not ready to go, Tang Xiaowen sighed softly and went back to his co pilot position. Because of his great efforts, the sea was rough for a moment. The king ignited the Lamborghini, and then began to drive slowly. "I said, sister Xiao you tell me where we are going and show me the way." When ye Huang saw Tang Xiaowen sitting in his seat, he stopped talking. Instead, he put his face close to the window and looked out of the car. He could not help feeling depressed. Tang Xiaoyu still doesn''t speak. He just looks out of the car and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Ye Huang couldn''t help but smile and said, "come on, Xiaowen elder sister, you take me out to have a good vent. Now you don''t tell me how to go. Don''t be angry. I don''t mind you taking advantage of me just now, OK?" Tang Xiaoliang heard Ye Huang''s words and burst into laughter. Suddenly, he said with a straight face: "please, is it you who take advantage of me? How can I take advantage of you?" With that, Tang Xiaowen''s expression was somewhat helpless, and then turned to look out of the car. Ye Huang saw Tang Xiaoyu in this way, and said: "good, good, I take advantage of you, I take advantage of you, OK, please give me the way quickly, or I''ll go straight ahead." Tang Xiaoyu suddenly turned around, flickered his big eyes and said, "since you have taken advantage of me, how are you going to compensate me?" "Make it up to you." Ye Huang''s tone became higher. He said to me, "I''ll take advantage of others. No one can take advantage of me. He wants me to compensate you," ha ha, how can I compensate you. "Since you''ve taken advantage of me, can you promise me something? Help me." All to this, Tang Xiaoyu also can''t care about the identity, anyway, is two people space, he stretched out his hand and began to shake the arm of Ye Huang. "Hello, Hello, don''t panic. Be careful of the accident." Ye Huang quickly stopped shaking Ye Huang''s arm. "I promise you one thing. You think it''s beautiful. If I promise to do things for you casually, I''m not tired every day. I won''t do such idiotic things. Besides, you don''t lose a piece of meat. There are many women in my body, and I don''t care about them Well, I warn you, it''s better not to let me take advantage of it and then let me help you with your work. In the end, stealing chicken can''t make you lose rice. Oh, no, it''s not right to pay for your wife''s salary. I haven''t been able to help you because I should have paid for my health. " "Shit." Tang Xiaoyou is speechless for a while. The underworld women in the world prefer to go straight and straight. To tell the truth, this is also the reason why she has been beaten in front of the emperor Ye. Although Ye Huang is a boy, he always likes to talk in a roundabout way, and he always speaks in an obscure way, which makes him react after a long time. Moreover, this guy always likes to poke people The soft rib carries on the attack, is really takes him to be unable to do, "you this guy in the brain always some disorderly, really cannot understand you, with you together for a long time, I feel oneself have become bad, really take you speechless, let me give you the way."With that, she pressed a few buttons in front of her car, and suddenly a GPS satellite positioning instrument appeared in front of her. Tang Xiaowen scratched and pulled on the GPS screen at random, and finally located her destination at the foot of a mountain in the northern suburb of Puhai. There is a five-star hotel named Pubei. Ye Huangxin road was originally a five-star hotel. The facilities inside should be good. With a certain idea in mind, ye Huang no longer hesitated. He liked the seat belt at the moment and yelled, "sister Xiao Wen, sit down, I''m going to drive." Immediately step on the gas pedal, the whole car sped out, Lamborghini''s starting horsepower is so big, that the speed is almost the same as flying. Tang Xiaoyu has never driven so fast since he got the car. He is stunned and screams madly. "Ah." I''ll go. Ye Huang is speechless for a while, such crazy scream, who are you going to shout deaf. However, after the initial scream, Tang Xiaowen still restrained her fear. Fortunately, she often raced. Of course, she has never driven like Ye Huang. She dare to drive like this on this highway. He has seen Ye Huang''s racing technology, which is very good and surpasses his own racing club perfectly So she knows that ye Huang''s drag racing skills are very strong. But I didn''t expect Ye Huang to be so confident that he could speed up to 120 on the city''s highway. I''m afraid that there will not be such a madman in the whole city all year round. There are not many vehicles on the road now, and it''s not crowded. So he doesn''t have to care about that much. He even drifts on the road. In Ye Huang''s eyes, such a small drift is very simple, but in the eyes of passers-by, it is extremely dangerous, especially in the eyes of the driver driving on the road. This guy is playing with his life. Many drivers have even reduced the speed to tortoise speed in order to avoid risks, so as to get away from the Lamborghini as soon as possible. People around complained, but ye Huang''s speed is getting faster and faster. Tang Xiaowen even felt that she saw the way the electronic eye was taking pictures of herself. "It''s over. I must be arrested now. I''ll go. How much is the ticket? I''ll take the blame for the boy." Tang Xiaowen''s heart is broken to read, the strength of holding the seat belt in his hand is getting bigger and bigger. There is no other reason. The speed of Ye Huang is really too fast. In this way, under the rapid wind of Ye Huang, Lamborghini disappeared in the city at a very fast speed. Finally, she became more and more unscrupulous in the suburbs. Finally, the whole car sped to 200 yards. Tang Xiaowen only felt that the surrounding scene had turned into a fuzzy color. Her eyes could not keep up with the changes of the surrounding environment However, ye Huang took advantage of this time to take out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it in his mouth. I was still very relaxed. My God, this guy doesn''t work hard at all. Even professional drivers should concentrate on the familiar track when driving at such a fast speed. This guy''s attitude is just like driving a bumper car. It''s really frightening. Tang Xiaoyou wants to Tell ye Huang to drive slowly, but he is afraid that such a fast speed will distract him. Finally, there is a traffic accident, so he doesn''t open his mouth. He prays secretly that he can get to the destination quickly. He prays that ye Huang''s driving skills are really high and there will be no problems. After about ten minutes, Lamborghini stopped at the door of Pubei hotel with a squeak of tires rubbing against the ground. Just opened the door, Tang Xiaowen felt a little dizzy, she reached for her car, and then touched her throat with one hand. "Ouch." Tang Xiaowen spits out two mouthfuls of sour water. Fortunately, she didn''t eat anything just now. Otherwise, it would be more ugly now. "I said Xiaowen, I know you are a member of the racing club. I didn''t drive too fast just now. I think you are not carsick." In the speech of Ye Huang, it was too obvious for Tang Xiaoai to laugh. She raised her head and gave Ye Huang a look. Then she lowered her head and patted her chest. The two Jade Maiden peaks in front of her were very big, and the waves were turbulent with the gentle clapping of her hands. Looking at Tang Xiaoyu''s appearance that hasn''t recovered, ye Huang gently knocked down the cigarette butts on his cigarette, and then looked at Tang Xiaoyu with a smile and said, "sister Xiaowen, you look like you are pregnant, ha ha." At this time, Tang Xiaoliang has already relaxed her breath. She is not happy to hear the words of Ye Huang. She stomps her feet and says, "you''re just pregnant. I''d better be a virgin." As expected, they are the people of the river and lake. They don''t avoid meat and fish when they talk, and they reveal a different flavor. If she is an authentic underworld queen, she is charming Chapter 1015.2 When a mature and generous female surname, with a cigarette in her mouth, she said that she was not surprised. Chapter 1016.1 But Tang Xiaoyu looks like a 15-year-old girl at the moment. She opens her mouth and says such blunt words. Ye Huang has a funny feeling. She even wants to stretch out her hand to hold Tang Xiaowen''s small face in her arms and rub it well. But this is clearly impossible. "You''re still a virgin." Ye Huang''s words are full of doubts. He laughs, "are you kidding? If you are a virgin, you are a virgin. A virgin is a virgin. Ha ha." "Bah, you''re still a virgin. Laugh at me." Tang Xiaowen said with a loud smile, "don''t think I don''t know about you and Su Yan. But I and Su Yan are girlfriends. Do you know, I know about both of you. You are pure big sex wolf, super big sex wolf, and pretend to be innocent every day. I tell you, you will not be a little sheep again." "Baa, baa, baa." Ye Huang smiles and says, "baa." The last sound of learning was very similar. Tang Xiaowen burst out laughing. She didn''t expect that ye Huang could make such funny actions and sounds. Ye Huang said with a smile: "in fact, I am a little sheep, soft, warm and lively." "Still, still." Tang Xiaowen was speechless, "Ye Huang, ye Huang, have you never thought that there is a saying that loading B was chopped by thunder, and loading was pure by human wheel? You guy, I think sooner or later you will be turned off." Ye Huang was speechless. He knocked down the ash and said: "round me, OK, but it depends on what kind of people they are. If it''s a group of beautiful women like you, I''m very happy. I won''t even resist, but cooperate with them. If it''s a group of ugly girls, I''m afraid that they can''t get close to me, and I''ll be knocked down." Tang Xiaowen''s pretty face turned red. Is Ye Huang praising her beauty in disguise? She is still a little bit pleased in her heart, but the current situation does not allow her to show: "return the beauty, you are simply wishful thinking, I think a group of big men around you is still similar, then you do not cry, do not say that you are very painful" after listening to Tang Xiaowen Then, ye Huang suddenly sounded a guy named Jay Chou singing "chrysanthemum silkworm everywhere cool". Even if he thought of a group of men close to my back, they would not feel like a group of men, I would be happier. " "OK, OK. I know you are good at fighting. Whoever you don''t want to get close to you can''t get close to you. Let''s go, young master. Here we are." With that, Tang Xiaowen stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. In this five-star hotel, there are waiters who pick up the car and park the car. Ye Huang throws the car key to the waiter, and then goes back and forth with Tang Xiaowen to the hotel. Not to mention, the specifications of these five-star hotels are not the same. They not only look magnificent from the outside, but also have unique caves inside. The ground is paved with clean and clean marble, and several thick round columns at the main hall support the dome of the hall. Looking up, the hall is five meters high, with gold and silver crystal chandeliers hanging on it. It looks very beautiful. As soon as I walked in, the front desk was in the front left. There were passageways on both sides of the front desk, while the VIP lounge was on the left and right sides of the main door. The rest room was full of sofas and tea on the tea table. It must be for the guests who live here to rest if they are tired. How to sit down with Ye Guangdi for a while Tang Xiaowen gently shook his head: "we come so fast, I guess if they come here, it will take half an hour. If we wait, it will be boring." "What about that?" "Play, let''s play first, while we play and wait." Tang Xiaowen now wants to serve ye Huang comfortably, vent well, and then let him help himself. Ye Huang spread out his hands: "you brought me here. What can I play here? How to play? I don''t know. I listen to you." Tang Xiaowen held out his little hand and held his finger and said, "here, you can sing, you can play cards, you can play chess, you can play games. Which one do you choose?" Ye Huang some speechless, these are vent, OK, I recognize planting. But now that you''re here, play. "Just sing, the rest is not very interesting, singing can be a little vent." "Well, that''s settled." Tang Xiaowen said with a smile, "my brother said that you are very good at singing, absolutely comparable to the level of the king of heaven. You will soon be praised as an immortal. I would like to see if you are such a God in the legend." Ye Huang was speechless. Unexpectedly, Tang Yi would praise himself: "OK, I''ll let you listen to it then, but don''t laugh at my bad singing." "No, no, well, stay here and I''ll go and find someone." Tang Xiaowen''s bright big eyes are obviously full of cunning.This five-star hotel is totally different from the ordinary hotel. If it is only for public use, can Tang Xiaowen bring him to this kind of place? I saw Tang Xiaoyu talking to a lady at the front desk, and the lady made a phone call. After only two minutes, the manager of the lobby came over. The lobby manager is a thin looking boy, but dressed neatly, he is a fairly good worker. Tang Xiaoyu''s reputation in Puhai is very loud. It is estimated that not many people will refuse anything she wants. At Tang''s request, the deepest box for entertainment in Pubei hotel was given to her. In fact, the box is used for singing. Most of the people who live here are rich and powerful people, and the geographical location here is relatively partial. Therefore, in order to facilitate the rich people who come here to live here, Pubei hotel has opened a floor specially for various KTV rooms, some of which even have beautiful waitresses. Tang Xiaoyu wants the largest private room in the hotel. Fortunately, there are fewer people who want to go singing and entertainment in this period of time, so the largest KTV room is still empty. Otherwise, it is estimated that they can only choose a smaller room. It''s a five-star hotel. Even the KTV here is much better than the KTV facilities outside. Just entering the room, the fluffy carpet is very comfortable to step on. In the private room, the light of dark red and light yellow is soft together, which makes people feel comfortable. The air is very fresh, which is obviously caused by professional ventilation. As a matter of fact, I saw two young women inside the private room. In terms of appearance, they should be regarded as passing. Tang Xiaoyu naturally saw these two women. Before ye Huang spoke, she waved her hand and let them leave. It''s hard to see people''s expression in the dim light. Tang Xiaowen, however, mistakenly saw a look of regret from the face of Ye Huang. She suddenly said with a smile: "why, I let those two girls go. You are not happy." She grew up in a black family. She has seen a lot of things. She even has a mother, sang, who is a good friend with her. So she has seen a lot of people sleeping with her. Of course, she is quite clean. Although she can talk with some women, she has never touched something that seems a little disgusting to her. Ye Huang sneered and said, "please, which point do you see that I am not happy in my heart? You are too conceited. Can I look up to the two women who left just now Tang Xiaoliang thought, is also Oh, have an Suyan such a big beauty, here the young lady he naturally is not look up to, at the moment small face red, is really wrong blame Ye Huang. But you can''t be choked by this guy Ye Huang and can''t speak. She still hums coldly: "hum, who knows, maybe you''re a good guy. You''re a sex wolf, and the label can''t be removed." "Ha ha, I color, I color ok, even if you are not here, I will eat those two women by hunger, but now you are by my side, I will eat you first, don''t you think so." With that, ye Huang also made his hands grip shape, a pair of vulgar appearance. "Dirty, shameless." Ye Huang''s jokes become more and more excessive. Tang Xiaowen feels that his face is a little hot. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I''m still a big sex wolf. How can you bite me?" "You" Tang Xiaoyu has no idea completely. There is a saying that there is no fish when the water is clear, there is no apprentice when the water is clear, and invincible if you don''t want to face. "Ha ha, no more words." Ye Huang played two times on the sofa and said with a smile: "the measures here are quite good, very comfortable." There are also many fruit plates on the table. After eating, the leaf emperor picked up an apple and bit his mouth: "sit down." Tang Xiaoyu just sat down. Also ask Ye Huang to help, Tang Xiaowen naturally won''t get too stiff with Ye Huang. She said, "Ye Huang, what song do you want to sing, I''ll help you." She adjusted the sound equipment in the KTV compartment and turned on the TV screen. Ye Huang said with a smile: "let me think about it. Oh, thousands of Que songs, childhood, colorful sky, colorful dreams, love." he said more than a dozen songs that were more pleasant to listen to in this era. These songs are quite old. To be honest, he wants to sing the latest and most popular songs he has ever heard. However, those songs have not appeared yet, and there are no songs, and they can''t be sung here. It''s hard to sing. It shouldn''t be much better. Finally, if Huang wants to publish all the songs, he can give them to ye if he doesn''t want to. The doctrine of taking money made Ye Huang get the first big money. However, it is not appropriate to make money on this basis. You should know that now you can make more money by gambling on a stone than by selling 100 lyrics. All the songs ordered by Ye Huang were selected one by one. Tang Xiaowen handed the microphone to Ye Huang and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would be able to sing so many songs, but you should sing" childhood "in KTV. It''s really you."Ye Huang said with a smile: "why, it is not allowed to sing nostalgic songs here. Besides, although this song is childish, it is a great song, absolutely classic." "Good, good, classic." Tang Xiaoyu deliberately lengthened her voice. She was getting higher and higher and did not understand Ye Huang. This guy is sometimes as mysterious as a virtuous master, sometimes mature and full of aura. But now she is like a nostalgic child. What am I thinking about. How can a child be nostalgic? He is only seventeen. Tang Xiaowen looks at Ye Huang and finds that she is more and more unable to see through him. She has never seen such a strong person at such a young age. The songs are arranged one by one, as if all are waiting for lucky concubines, and the emperor Ye is the emperor, which accompaniment he orders must be given out. The atmosphere of the song "qianqianqianque song" is relatively soft. Ye Huang does not use the skills of a master singer, but sings with his own voice. Although he has made great efforts, there is still a gap between the original and the sound. "Looking back, once belonged to each other''s night, red is still you, give me the bright sun in my heart, such as flowing silly tears, pray for sympathy and forgiveness, leaving you tomorrow morning, the road may be lonely for a long moment, too much to talk about, but it''s a pity that it will be in each side, so I have to deeply look at this moment and say that even though thousands of Que songs are floating in the distance, I am on my way" when the emperor Ye sings the whole song At the end of the day, Tang Xiaoyu has been a little speechless. In fact, at the beginning, ye Huang sang well, but later, I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, she began to lose tune. This can be regarded as tormenting Tang Xiaowen. "Damn it, my brother''s ears are so long that you can be called a god of songs. I will teach him a lesson later." Tang Xiaoyu expressed his dissatisfaction. Ye Huang was damaged in disguise, but he was not angry at all. He laughed and said: "you really should repair that boy. You''d better repair it from time to time. Don''t let him go out to do evil again. If I find out that the boy has done anything wrong again, I don''t care whether you are her sister or not, I will break his leg." Tang Xiaoliang didn''t expect Ye Huang to be so cruel. For a moment, he was a bit stunned. However, she responded quickly. She said with a smile: "en, I will discipline him strictly. You can rest assured." But she murmured in her heart that she must let her younger brother walk around the emperor of Ye, so as not to make the boy crazy, and his brother would be in bad luck. KTV compartment inside a peaceful scene, outside may not have so smooth. "Director Lu, director Lu, I have already said that there is someone in Tianyi hall, so don''t go there." The manager of the lobby is closely following a man with a big belly, and he can''t help dissuading him. The fellow, who was called director Lu, hummed: "there are people. It''s impossible. How can someone arrange the people I brought in in the talent hall in broad daylight, which makes me lose face. I''m going to have this hall today. Tell me whether to give it or not." Director Lu suddenly stopped. The manager of the lobby behind him accidentally bumped into him, and then stepped back two steps. The manager of the lobby said bitterly: "director Lu, look at this. If Tianyi hall is really empty, I will give it to you, right? But now there are people in it. I really can''t give it to you. This is a bad rule." You know, it''s Tang Xiaoyu in Tianyi hall. He can''t afford it. Director Lu hums: "you also see how many people I have brought. I want Tianyitang now. You can get the people out of it." The lobby manager''s face changed again and again: "no, director Lu, I''ll tell you, it''s not that I don''t want to, but the people in the private room can''t offend him. Director Lu, please do your best and play in the local talent hall. Besides, the place is big enough to sit down with so many people you brought." Director Lu was angry: "no, I have to see who is in the box, face so big, even my face is not given." To tell you the truth, he brought a group of brothers to eat and drink today, just to pack 13. However, he didn''t even get the biggest box here. Although the brothers didn''t know, he still felt that he had lost face. Therefore, he must see who is in the private room, so that the manager of the lobby would rather talk to himself than offend the other party. The lobby manager was weak and could not stop director Lu, who could not afford to offend him. In this way, he chased the two men to the door of Tianyi hall. The hotel is also very elegant. At least every entertainment room or hall will be given a name. The name of the largest KTV room occupied by Ye Huang and Tang Xiaoyu is called "Tianyi hall". Director Lu pushed the door open and saw two men and women, about 19 or 20 years old, sitting on the big and luxurious sofa. Actually, when director Lu came, he still had some pressure in his heart. He thought that the person who had contracted the private room was the son of an official. Now, when he looked at it, he did not know at all. Those eight achievements were not official figures, as long as they were not He is not afraid of officials. At the moment, ye Huang is singing the little tiger team''s "colorful sky dream" to the screen: "make a colorful dream, invite you to dream, red lips and black eyes, dance with me, boiling fast rhythm, crisscross of human shadow, boiling fast rhythm, will make you confused, boiling fast rhythm, applause follow me, you do not hesitate, dance in my sky.""Roar what roar, stop for me." Director Lu is very aggressive and wants to scare these two young men and women Chapter 1016.2 The woman is very beautiful. He is jealous of the emperor ye in his heart. He wants to sweep away the face of the emperor. I didn''t expect that ye Huang was not moved, but he was still singing "colorful sky and colorful dream", and the tone had the trend of floating high. Chapter 1017.1 Damn it, he didn''t pay any attention to me. Director Lu''s heart was so angry that he clapped his hand on the table again and roared, "stop for me." However, ye Huang was still indifferent. Even because he stood in front of him, he was deeply pushed by director Lu for a moment, and then sang, "follow me in dancing. The boiling fast rhythm, the crisscross of figures, and the boiling fast rhythm will make you confused. The boiling fast rhythm, and the applause will follow me" director Lu stepped back several steps because of Ye Huang''s push Hit the wall. Ye Huang''s dumb voice reverberates in the huge private room. Although some of them are out of tune, they are rich in magnetic surnames. Tang Xiaofan looks at Ye Huang vaguely. Her face is red, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. Director Lu himself is a man who loves face very much. He is pushed down by the emperor ye and bumps into the wall. Moreover, he is in front of the lobby manager and the beautiful woman, which makes him feel very humiliated. He roars and directly pulls the wire hanging from the microphone in Ye Huang''s hand. With a sudden pull, the power supply of the microphone in Ye Huang''s hand is turned off Yes. After doing this, he was not satisfied. He saw another socket on the wall in the lower right corner. There were two plugs on the socket. He pulled the one close to him. At that time, although there were still pictures on the screen, the soundtrack disappeared. Ye Huang was going to make a high-profile ending. When he was singing "applause follow me, you don''t hesitate to dance in my sky", he suddenly felt a sudden silence around him. He was stunned and found that there was no soundtrack. "Oh, dear, what''s the matter? Is the equipment so poor? I just sang a couple of sentences and the device broke down. " Ye Huang seems to have not seen the chubby director Lu at all, but turned to Tang Xiaoyu. Tang Xiaowen''s intoxicated look just now has disappeared, but has become a light one. She pointed to director Lu, who was angry at the side, and said, "it''s not the equipment, but someone pulled out the power plug, so there is only the picture and no sound." The emperor turned his head to see director Lu, who was chubby, with a plug in his hand, and glared at himself. "I''ve wiped it. Where did the fat man come out and make trouble, didn''t you, your uncle?" Ye Huang was depressed, he raised the microphone in his hand, and found that the microphone was also pulled away from his grandmother. Director Lu glared at Ye Huang and said, "where are you two little broken children? Just now I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" Ye Huang asked, "where are you from? We''ve packed it here. What are you doing here? What are you doing here? You''re so impolite. Judging from your fat face, you must eat and drink a lot. I''d better advise you to be less addicted to wine and sex. I''m a doctor. Now I''ll tell you, you old man, you have kidney deficiency, but it''s not very good now Obviously, but after half a month, basically that thing won''t work, and there''s no medicine to cure it. Ha ha. "What ye Huang said is true. This guy even bothered his interest. Your sister''s too disappointed. I won''t scare you to death this time. However, director Lu would not believe Ye Huang. Except for the collision just now, there was no physical contact between them. Besides, how could the boy be a doctor? Are you kidding me. "Boy, you are so arrogant." Director Lu said excitedly, "do you know who I am." Ye Huang said in a cold voice: "I care who you are. You are the emperor. If you annoy me, I will not miss it." "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Now I have expropriated Tianyi hall. You two can leave for me." Director Lu was very unhappy. "Ha ha, you want to expropriate Tianyi hall. Hey, it''s interesting. What do you mean, big fat man? This place was originally our first place. When you are so old, your mother didn''t teach you the principle of first come first, then come. How can you be so big but not sensible, tut tut." Ye Huang''s words are really reasonable, but after his speech art processing, there is an impulse to let people run wild. "And ah, are you living in a single parent family? Why are you so bad tempered? Let''s just say what we have to say. Why drag our wires? Your mother didn''t teach you how impolite you are." "You, you, you" director Lu has not said it. You bastard, do you know who I am? I am a political ax official, and I have an official position. In fact, as long as a person knows the identity of director Lu, he will respect him a little. After all, he is a senior official. It is always right to respect some. Over time, he has developed a very proud surname. Didn''t you see that the lobby manager didn''t want to let himself into the room just now, but he could only follow behind and plead with him. This is the benefit of power. However, he never thought that today he met a boy who didn''t pay for it. He was very horizontal. Ye Huang laughed and said: "fat man, you, you, you fart, you can say what you want to say, even if you are stuttering. Are you in the brain or lack of muscle? I really haven''t seen such a lack of people as you are. You''re not virtuous." Director Lu was so angry that he didn''t expect this boy to be so powerful and eloquent. He also said that he was a big fat man. Director Lu always hated others to say that he was fat. He liked to hear others say that he was very powerful.In fact, when director Lv said that he wanted to take over this private room, he was very upset, so he tried his best to ridicule him. Anyway, the more miserable the other party was said by himself, the more happy he was. Tang Xiaowen has been watching since the conflict between Ye Huang and director Lv. One of the reasons why she didn''t go to help is that she has always heard that ye Huang is very powerful. Now she wants to see ye Huang''s energy. She knows that ye Huang fights very hard, but this boy won''t take this advantage. From an Suyan''s mouth, ye huangcan''t only have this skill, she wants to see what kind of talent Ye Huang has to make an Suyan so devoted to him. Director Lu was going to get angry, but his foot suddenly stepped on the plug he had just inserted on the ground. The pain in the soleplate made his mind clear. Yes, these two young people saw that they came in, and they looked unscrupulous. They were not ordinary children. Ordinary children must cringe when they meet such an aggressive adult. It''s abnormal that they are so calm. "Ha ha, little brother, you are too blunt to speak, please tell me where you are Ye Huangyi Leng, did not expect this guy unexpectedly so has the city government, oneself so scolds him, he unexpectedly also is not angry. "No matter where I am, I''m just a student in Puhai province." The other party is friendly, but ye Huang doesn''t speak out. He just wants to see what kind of tricks this guy is playing. "Hehe, where are your parents?" Ye Huang''s eyelids picked out. NIMA''s registered permanent residence: "my parents are ordinary workers. Why, do you have any opinions?" Finish saying that, ye Huang also quite quite chest, also really don''t say, his height originally is quite high, again makes such a posture, very plagiarism. Director Lu listened to Ye Huang''s words, he himself is just a student, his parents are workers, the heart of the suppressed anger soared up, Ya''s little rabbit, no background, still in front of me, how to shout, do not want to live it. Ye Huang narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you mean? Check my account." "Well, what do I mean?" Director Lu immediately full of confidence, "I don''t mean anything, just want to hit you." Director Lu''s heart has already been filled with anger. This boy is really too arrogant. If you don''t give him some color to see, how can he get a foothold? Don''t say there is such a beautiful girl looking at the opposite side. The manager of the lobby also meets in his own market. If he loses face, he will have no face to come here. He bullied the trumpet with the momentum of an adult. He waved his big slap and slapped him in the face of the emperor Ye. The boy must suffer a lot. The girl over there should be his girlfriend. Hum, when you lose face, women will look up to you or look down on you. At that time, I may use some means. Maybe the woman will throw herself into her arms, send a rose or send a famous watch. The director slapped and whispered in his heart. In fact, such an idea is only instantaneous, because the speed of slapping is very fast, but now the palm is still on the face of the emperor Ye. "Bang." The huge sound reminds me of, but this sound is not from the face of Ye Huang, but from the face of director Lu. Director Lu stepped backward several steps, and finally hit the wall. He covered his cheek, and his face was shocked. His cheek swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just two seconds, his face was swollen like a monkey''s buttocks. "You, you dare to hit me." Director Lu said nothing. He didn''t expect that this young man could hit himself in the face first. He grew so big. In addition to his father, he was beaten for the first time. He called out like a pig, "if you dare to beat me, you should beat me." Ye Huang''s eyelids jumped. He took out his ears and said with a helpless face: "I depend on you. Please, I hit you. Are you surprised? It seems that you started first." Then he put his little finger in front of his mouth and gently blew his breath. The contemptuous look was really arrogant. Tang Xiaowen and the manager of the lobby saw him jump. "You, you son of a bitch, you son of a bitch." Director Lu is very angry, he waves his fist and rushes towards Ye Huang. He firmly believes that he was hit by the other party without paying attention to it just now. Now that he is on guard, he has to teach the boy in front of him. Ye Huang didn''t expect that the fat man still wanted to beat himself. Did he look so thin and weak? Why did Yanyan and Yachun say they were strong. I depend on you. I''m a bully. Seeing the fat man rushing over, ye Huangyang slapped his big bus on the face of the fat man again. Director Lu didn''t expect to be beaten again. He just felt a series of stars shaking in front of him. He stepped back two steps and supported the wall with one hand. After about five seconds, he raised his head and said, "Damn it." Then spit a spit, a mouthful of blood spat on the wall, his mouth is still with blood, the other half of the face is also swollen, looks very pitiful."You dare to hit me, you" "I wipe you a fool. If you don''t beat you, are you mentally handicapped? It''s not me who is looking for trouble. It''s you who ask for help first." Ye Huang felt helpless, he gently fell on the back of the sofa, close to Tang Xiaowen, smelling the smell of her body, a very comfortable look. Feel Ye Huang''s temperature, Tang Xiaowen shrunk his shoulders. Lu pangzi was angry and wanted to rush forward to make ye Huang again, but he was held by the manager of the lobby: "Lv Bureau, LV Bureau, don''t be impulsive" "scolded me next door, I was beaten, you said let me not impulsive, I depend on it." Lu Pang Tzu deserves to be the director of the Bureau. He has a bad temper. He slaps the manager in the face. It is estimated that he has made the manager turn 360 degrees. The manager was slapped and stood in the middle of Ye Huang and Lu pangzi. He became a little silly and didn''t know what to do. He murmured, "Lu Ju, LV Ju, stop being angry" "stop angry with you, magpie." Director Lu pushed the manager of the lobby fiercely. The manager stepped back several steps and finally hit the wall. At this time, he came to hysteria. What did he do just now? What did the chubby director Lu do? "Scold the next door, I''ll wipe NIMA. Fight it. You can fight in the dark and kill people. I don''t care. I can''t care. I''ll wipe it out if I''m paralyzed." in fact, he just stood up and didn''t want to let these two heavyweights He doesn''t know about the boy who fights in his own field, but he knows the girl named Tang Xiaoyu. Tang''s friends are certainly not simple people, and director Lu is also a high-ranking person. No matter who is injured here, he has unshirkable responsibility, so he wants to organize. But he felt his swollen face, but now he was cursing in his heart. Go to NIMA and fight casually. The more fierce the fight, the better. Director Lu pushed the lobby manager aside and took a deep breath. Then he walked towards the emperor. Every step of his life was solid and powerful. If he wasn''t fat, he would look as powerful as an American man. He must take revenge. He was slapped twice by the emperor Ye just now. He didn''t believe what he said, but he taught this young rabbit a lesson. But it''s a pity that before he got to the side of Ye Huang, he was kicked back from the sofa by Ye Huang. He hit the wall heavily and installed it on the ground like a ball, and spit out a mouthful of blood foam. Seeing this scene, the manager of the lobby praised Ye Huang''s Kung Fu. On the other hand, he hoped that both sides would fight hard. It would be better for the young man to kill the unscrupulous director Lu. Of course, ye Huang''s every move is measured. If you don''t deserve it, you can''t do anything too hard. No, director Lu stood up. Although he spat blood foam, it didn''t matter. At this moment, she realized that ye Huang was a Kung Fu guy. He didn''t always suffer losses. He swore: "OK, boy, don''t go, wait You wait. " Director Lu was very angry. He walked towards the door angrily and touched his bleeding nose. "Wait a minute." Ye Huang suddenly said in a cold voice. Director Lu seems to have not heard the same, or move forward, his heart is still murmuring why labor and capital should listen to you. Seeing that director Lu didn''t listen to his words, ye Huang got up from the sofa, stepped on the table and jumped out and landed in front of director Lu. Director Lu did not come over hysteria, suddenly felt that the topcoat was black, and there was a man standing. If you take a closer look, it turns out to be the arrogant boy. I was about to open my mouth to scold. I suddenly felt a strong grip on my throat. Then I felt my legs hanging in the air, and I got up from the ground. It turns out that ye Huangshan grabbed director Lu''s throat and then lifted his whole body up. "Did I let you go?" The expression of Ye Huang is very cold. "You, what are you going to do?" Director Lu felt a sense of fear for the first time. The boy was so powerful in front of him. He even lifted his weight of more than 200 Jin in one hand. My God. Ye Huang pushed director Lu with a smile and asked him to step back two steps: "I don''t want to do anything. I just think that you are too impolite. You rush into our bag room rashly, and also very recklessly unplug our power supply. I just want you to make up for your mistakes." "You and you" director Lu''s face was green. In fact, he just went out to ask his buddies to come back to find a place, but unexpectedly he was blocked in the room by the other party. "Why, I don''t want to compensate." Ye Huang stretched out his hand, and a big ear melon seed fanned up. Director Lu stepped back two steps. His face is more swollen, small eyes and small nose are all sunken into the swelling of the face, if you do not look carefully, it is really the same as monkey butt. Seeing ye Huang slapping his hands again, director Lu was finally afraid. He said, "how do you want me to compensate?"Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s very simple. In view of the characteristics of your ADHD, I''d like to help you correct it. In the past, I''ll plug in the plug you just pulled out. Do you hear me?" If ye Huang just said coldly that he would plug the plug back in again, maybe Lu Pang would be able to plug it in again Chapter 1017.2 Son can really agree, anyway, will bring all his brothers to come and find the field back. Chapter 1018 However, ye Huang used the words "respectfully" and "hyperactivity disorder". These words were almost the same as teaching children to director Lu, who was over 40 years old. If he did according to the other party''s words, he would not have thrown his old face into it. "If you let the employees plug in the plug, I''ll do it." Lu took two more steps and his face swelled again. It seems that if you don''t teach this guy a good lesson, he won''t know who is playing at home now. Ye Huangdu feels that his palms are a little sore, and the fat man Lu is still in the same color. Is this fat Lu also a kung fu master? Hey, he should be a master of being beaten. Otherwise, how can he be so energetic when he is beaten so many times. "Hehe, do you want to plug in the socket or continue to accept my slap?" At the same time, he also secretly admired director Lu. After being slapped so much by him, he could still stand up. It is really an English and Chinese language. But I don''t know that director Lu looks at the face more than the sky, otherwise, how could he carry on till now. Director Lu looked at Ye Huang waving his arms. His palm was so powerful that he felt almost like a brick on his face. It was really painful. Seeing director Lu''s hesitation and hesitation, ye Huang said in a cold voice, "I''m here to have fun. I''m not happy that you''re here to stir up the scene. I just want you to plug in the socket. Is it so difficult? I count three times. If you don''t plug in the socket after three times, I won''t be so polite." Tang Xiaoyu chuckled and said politely. I''m afraid there is no polite in this boy''s dictionary. He always talks to people he doesn''t like. He''s always so rude and cruel. Why does Su Yan always say he''s gentle? He can''t be masochistic. Shouldn''t he? Is this boy only for his own girl Is the person very gentle? This surname case is too strange. Director Lu is very sad now. He even regrets why he has to come to Tianyi hall. In fact, there should be enough space there. But he forgets that the manager of the lobby has repeatedly stopped him, but he wants to rush in. Who is to blame. "Three." The time for thinking is fast or slow. In any case, ye Huang has finished counting the three numbers, and his fist has been raised. This time it''s not a slap, it''s a fist. Seeing ye Huang''s fist, director Lu''s face suddenly changed, and his face turned white with fear. He cried out in horror: "kill, help, kill." It''s like killing a pig. The manager of the lobby has been watching him all the time, hoping that ye Huang will teach director Lu a good lesson, and even hope to kill him. It is just the anger after director Lu slapped him just now. Now the anger in his heart has disappeared with the slap of director Lu. Now he is thinking more about fighting back and forth, but he must not make a big deal, otherwise he will certainly be implicated, and then he will be unable to bear the burden. So he ran to Ye Huang in front of him. His hands were made to block his clothes. He said with a frightened expression: "Sir, sir, don''t fight. Please keep calm." Ye Huang looked at the manager of the hall and said with a smile: "why, your face doesn''t hurt." The tall and thin lobby manager was already in a dejected look: "it hurts. Of course, it hurts. I haven''t been beaten like this since I was a kid. But what can I do? I work here, and I have to make sure that there is no accident here. Otherwise, I have to be responsible. So please don''t do it again. If you do it again, you will be killed. I can''t afford it. Please calm down." Ye Huang said with a smile: "in fact, I''m very reasonable. I''m really having a good time here with my woman. I''m very happy. But I didn''t think that suddenly a fat man came out and disturbed my elegant interest. Moreover, I came here to make trouble. Pull out the plug of my equipment. Do you think he did it right?" The manager of the lobby was speechless for a moment. How can he answer this question? Can we say that director Lu made a mistake and offended director Lu himself, and he will surely have bad luck in the future. But the fact is that director Lu''s fault is indeed. Seeing the manager''s bitter face, he said with a smile: "my requirement is not high. I just want him to plug in the plug he pulled out just now. Do you think I''m too demanding?" "Not too much, not too much." There was a cold sweat on the lobby manager''s forehead. "Do you think that''s ok? I''ll plug it in for you." Ye Huang slightly shook his head: "no, who pulled out who inserted." Although the lobby manager felt that he was very hard pressed, his heart was still dark and cool. He also wanted to see director Lu''s eating shriveled appearance. Because every time director Lu came here to play, he always bossed him around, making him look like the king of heaven. The manager of the lobby has long been offended by director Lu, but who let someone else be a senior official? He can''t afford to be provoked by himself, so he has to bow down. However, it seems that director Lu is playing hard today. People don''t care what kind of official you are. They just beat them up. How can you pretend to be 13? Besides that official position, you are actually a fat pig. Ha ha.The manager of the lobby was cool in his heart, but he pretended to be bitter. He turned to director Lu and said, "director Lu, do you want to plug in the plug? This matter is over" "in the past, you should call the police immediately, ma''am." Director Lu was very angry. He did not dare to lose his temper to the emperor Ye. The manager of the lobby just hit the muzzle of the gun, so he let off his anger. Call the police. Call NIMA. Shit. Brag about me. He scolded wildly in his heart, but he still had to put on a servile look on his face. In his heart, he was reluctant to go to the police, and now he can''t get rid of himself. Ye Huang also saw the expression of the manager, and naturally knew what he thought in his heart. With a smile, he said coldly to the manager: "you stay honest. Don''t let me find out that you have any small movements, and don''t want to call the police. Otherwise, I will beat your face better than his." The manager of the lobby trembled fiercely and didn''t move any more. He said to director Lu with a bitter look on his face: "director, I can''t help it. I''m afraid." In fact, he was very happy in his heart. Ha ha, I don''t call the police. You''re treated by this boy. The labor and capital can see how you eat and get beaten up, so that you can flaunt your power. Now you don''t pretend to be 13. director Lu scolded: "useless waste." But he retreated again and again. He was really afraid of Ye Huang. As ye Huang approached step by step, director Lu retreated step by step. Even though the room was large enough, there was still an end. Director Lu hit the wall and could not retreat. Tang Xiaowen has been staring at Ye Huang with both hands supporting her chin. The waves on her chest are more and more plump because of the extrusion of her arms. Her face has some thoughts. Ye Huang teases the so-called director Lu just like teasing a little mouse. It''s really cute. I didn''t expect that the boy had such a bad taste. What''s more, he has to know what he is afraid of, because he doesn''t have an official to look at. Ye Huang looked at director Lu with a smile and said, "director Lu, it seems that you are an official, and the official position is not small. I''m surprised. Even if you can become an official, even if you are stupid, you can''t be stupid. Why are you so stupid? You can''t plug in a power supply. Do you think your head is full of rice paddies." Lu bureau director''s face was green with anger, but under the sharp eyes of Ye Huangfeng, his body trembled a little, and even he didn''t dare to answer the words of the emperor. "Ye Huang said with a smile:" even don''t speak, so contemptuous of me, OK, let me this intelligence quotient normal person teach you this brain handicapped guy how to plug in the socket. " Director Lu Huang''s hand on the shoulder of the pig, and then killed the pig. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, help." Looking at him like this, I''m afraid that tears and snot will come out in a moment, "hero, spare your life, I will, I will." Ye Huangsong opened his hand: "you can plug in. I also want to help you rub your arms, fingers, correct the muscles and so on, and teach you how to plug in thoroughly." Director Lu''s forehead was sweating. Hearing the words of Ye Huang, he lost his color and nodded wildly: "I will plug it in. I''ll plug it in." "Well, since you said that, I''ll give you a chance." Ye Huang snorted coldly and stepped back two steps. Seeing that ye Huang was a little far away from himself, director Lu rubbed his shoulder and walked toward the plug in a cold sweat. After repeatedly plugging the plug of the microphone and the audio, director Lu said, "OK, I can go now." Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile, "of course, I am a reasonable person. Since you have fulfilled my requirements, you can go." Director Lu bared his teeth and walked to the door of the box, opened the door, and suddenly turned to look at Ye Huang and Tang Xiaoyu and said, "if you have the ability, you two will wait. I will let you know what you regret." "Get out of your way." The leaf emperor with a table fruit platter of grapes hit on the face of director Lu, scolded way. Director Lu was hit fiercely and was stunned. He walked away in a gloomy way. What can he do if he didn''t go? He couldn''t beat others. The other party seems to be a lengtouqing. He is not afraid of being an official at all. He''s afraid of nothing but lengtouqing these days. Seeing that director Lu had left, the manager of the lobby was relieved. He said to Ye Huang and Tang Xiaoyu: "Sir, girl, you two should go quickly. That guy is still a little powerful. You can''t leave soon." Ye Huang said with a smile: "go, nothing, we don''t have to go. What should you do? Go. I''d like to see what power that fat pig has and how to make me look good." "Well, please be careful. I have work to do. I''ll leave first." The lobby manager left after he left. He was very clear that the two groups of people were not accessible to him at his level, nor were they easy to be provoked. They would do things in a proper way, and they didn''t need to be in the middle. After the lobby manager left, the Ye Huang tidied up the table, picked up the microphone and ordered songs, ready to continue singing.Tang Xiaowen suddenly said: "Ye Huang." She suddenly remembered that ye Huang said that he was his woman when he taught director Lu a lesson. What did he mean? He took advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of himself. This bastard is too good at cutting corners. She didn''t know. Her cheeks turned a little red. "Well, for what." Ye Huang is very puzzled, this little girl suddenly called his name, suddenly did not say a word is what situation. Tang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "how do you think you are not afraid at all? Are you pretending or really?" Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile, "do you think I''m pretending or really? I don''t really have the word fear in my dictionary." Tang Xiaowen was worried and said, "but just now that man seems to be very powerful. Can you really deal with it? It seems to be a director of some kind. In case of what should be done by the police station, we will be arrested." Ye Huang said with a smile, "you''re kidding. You can''t catch us." "Oh, so sure." "That is, even if there are police coming, I can deal with it." "What way." "Ha ha, I know the director of our Puhai police department. Do you think they dare to arrest me? Just give me some police or something like that. I''ll get it done in one call. He''s a director. I''ll kill him every minute." Ye Huang reached out and patted the microphone. He was impressed by the sound of thumping. Well, it seems that the microphone is not broken and can be used. Seeing ye Huang''s understatement, Tang Xiaoyou doesn''t believe in Lei. This guy really knows the director of the police department. How old is he? The director is a senior official. However, she doesn''t say her doubts. Instead, she changes the subject: "what if he calls an online killer with a gun." Hearing this, ye Huang suddenly stopped playing with the microphone in his hand and said with a smile, "have you ever seen the mutants or the happy Master to win?" "Yes." Tang Xiaowen nodded. Ye Huang said with a smile, "the leading men there are very powerful. When others shoot them with guns, they can hide at a very fast speed. I tell you, I can." Tang Xiaoyu then said, "what if that fat man called a group of people with guns just now." This is a special question for ye Huang. Ye Huang said with a smile: "a group of guys with guns, then I''ll let the chief of police catch them. In that case, I''ll make a great contribution." What he said was obviously a joke. The real situation is that if the other party really brought a group of outlaws with guns, he would directly grab a handful of coins from his pocket and throw them out to see whether it was the other party''s bullets or his own coins. Besides, if the other party really had a group of gun carrying bandits, ye Huang might have saved it for a long time. Could he have stayed in place waiting to be beaten It''s not that stupid. In any case, after running, you can also play counter attack. At that time, you can talk about your escape as a strategic retreat. What a perfect plan. Of course, ye Huang once fantasized that he, like the hero in the matrix, stretched out his hand and stopped all the bullets of the other party. But that is impossible, at least for him now, it is just a fantasy. In fact, Tang Xiaowen already has a plan in mind. If director Lu called in some cruel people on the road, as long as he was present, he would certainly be able to deal with it. If it was just some punks, he didn''t have to do it by himself. The king of ye would have done it by himself. If he was an official, he could only see the so-called police chief Well, as long as he really knows, everything is easy to say. However, judging from the understatement of Ye Huang''s words just now, I really don''t know whether this guy is telling the truth or lies. But there is no way. All we can do now is to believe him. Who makes him have no intention of leaving. "By the way, I want to ask you something else." Tang Xiaowen suddenly stood up and stood in front of Ye Huang with both hands akimbo. Because of the big action, the two peaks wrapped in her tight leather clothes swayed gently, which seemed particularly attractive. Tang Xiaowen''s peach smell ran into the tip of Ye Huang''s nose. It really smells so good. In order to keep calm, empress Ye stepped back: "what''s the problem? Say it." "When you just taught that fat man Lu, it seems that you said something about my woman." Tang Xiaowen''s face is full of banter, and ye Huang is speechless. If she is an ordinary girl, she would be ashamed to say eight achievements like that. If she didn''t mention it in the south, she would hope that the matter would pass quickly, and then it would not be mentioned. However, when she met Tang Xiaowen, she would just mention it, but she would break the casserole and ask the truth. "Well, that one." Ye Huang scratched his head, hit a ha ha way, "maybe you heard wrong." "I didn''t get it wrong. I heard it clearly. You can tell me what you mean by that." Tang Xiaowen seems a little aggressive at the moment. Anyway, she doesn''t think that ye Huang will be angry because of this small matter. Tang Xiaowen presses on himself, and ye Huang retreats step by step. The scene of the two people at the moment seems to be a copy of the time when ye Huang oppressed director Lu. "Bang." Ye Huang sat on the sofa, but Tang Xiaowen was still approaching Ye Huang. Chapter 1019.1 "Tell me, you don''t want to take advantage of me. I don''t want to be angry." Worthy of being the people of the river and lake, they are tyrannical. No matter what the boys and girls do, they are so unpredictable. Ye Huang said with a dry smile: "said on the Bai, may be a slip of the tongue, ha ha, a slip of the tongue." "A slip of the tongue." Tang Xiaowen suddenly sat on the thigh of Ye Huang, and the plump and thick buttocks pressed on the knee of Ye Huang. It was just too * * because of the fragrance of Tang Xiaowen. The two big waves in her chest fluctuated slightly because of the sitting action, which was very tempting. It''s not that ye Huang couldn''t resist, but he was so comfortable that he didn''t want to resist. Ye Huang said with a dry smile: "I don''t think you are beautiful. I just showed off my prestige. I think director Lu must be jealous. I have such a beautiful girlfriend. Ha ha." What he said was basically true, and that was what he thought at the time. "Really." Tang Xiaoyu is quite suspicious, but she is quite happy to hear ye Huang praise herself in disguise. Ye Huang naturally nodded: "of course it is true." "Oh, well, I''ll take your explanation." Tang Xiaoyu got up from ye Huang''s body. In fact, when she sat down, she felt a little embarrassed. She had seen countless black little sisters do this kind of action. They usually have a good smile and sweet look, and they are not exaggerating and artificial. Although Tang Xiaowen often sees others do this, she has never done it. On the one hand, because she is too high, she doesn''t have to sell her beauty to attract the so-called underworld big brother and slash thirteen streets and other people to pay attention to herself. Those so-called bull people pray for their attention. The other is that she disdains doing that, but she just thinks it is too bad It''s just done. Although she has not done it, it does not mean that she has never thought about it. She has also fantasized that there is a strong man to rely on. If there is such a man, she is willing to make such charming movements. She will take the initiative to sit on the man''s legs, put her hands on each other''s shoulders and offer a smile. She has fantasized about this scene for countless times, and also thought about it when she dreams. But after so many years, she hasn''t met a man she loves. Just made that kind of action just subconsciously, just subconsciously, Tang Xiaoliang told himself in his heart. When Tang Xiaoyu got up from her body, ye Huang''s eyes followed Tang''s movement. Her beautiful legs wrapped in black silk stockings gently rubbed against her trousers, and finally left quietly. Her round and slender thighs, plump buttocks and slender and tight legs are so attractive. With her turn, the thick buttock flap appears in Ye Huang''s eyes completely. It looks so attractive. However, with her movement, she swings up and down. At this moment, ye Huang really wants to turn into Tang Xiaoyu''s panties, so that you can feel the wonderful taste. However, it is obviously impossible, so he can only stare at it with wide eyes. Tang Xiaowen''s graceful posture is quite attractive as a whole. He really deserves that sentence, which takes flowers as appearance, birdsong as sound, cold moon as God, willow branch as state, cyan jade as bone, ice and snow as skin, autumn water as posture and poetry as heart. Ye Huang remembers the day when banana was used to punish her The shocking scene that he saw really made his mind tremble for a long time. It is said that the beauty''s smile and smile are so attractive, but ye Huang thinks that if it is the subtle gesture that the beauty shows inadvertently, it may be better than usual, just like the scene seen that day. At the moment, ye Huang still remembers the scene that day. He even made a painting to commemorate it. Tang Xiaoyu may not be the most beautiful girl she knows, but she is definitely one of the most distinctive. First of all, she was born in the underworld. She was born in the underworld, but she was not stained with mud. She was clean and clean but not demon. Such characteristics have made her unique. What''s more, she not only has the ruffian spirit of a younger sister than Liu Yiyan, but also has a little girl That kind of cute and lovely breath, with the reckless spirit of the people of the lake, with the atmosphere of flattery, with other women can''t match, with absolutely proud body and smooth skin. Ye Huang secretly swallows and spits, then keeps calm. Tang Xiaowen gracefully walked to the side, then sat down gracefully, put his buttocks on the sofa, and then gracefully lifted his left leg to his right leg. The smooth and tight silk stockings revealed a kind of compelling temptation. However, the good news is that ye Huang is also a fighter in the battlefield. He has such an absolute beauty as Ye Zi to exercise his willpower. Therefore, the resistance of emperor ye to beautiful women is quite high. If an ordinary person saw the scene just now, he would not only have his tent soar, but also be attacked by wolves. However, Tang Xiaoyu''s identity is there, and it is self-evident what the consequences of the wolf pounce on. Ye Huang calls up the little tiger''s "love" with the remote control screen, and then starts to sing seriously. When he gets serious, he will definitely explode all professional singers. Even Tang Xiaowen is immersed in Ye Huang''s singing. "String your heart, my heart, a lucky grass string a concentric circle, all the calls of looking forward to the future, don''t let the young grow up more lonely, my lucky grass in your dream field ball with our concentric circles"In this era, the little tiger team was the Asian sky group. No matter what else, the youth style was not comparable to other combinations. Moreover, the little tiger team was the first to produce MV. At that time, it swept across the whole Asia immediately, making all the Asian people understand the power of MV. Even Da Da Tang''s singing is in line with the rhythm of the song. "Crunchy" just as ye Huang took a sip of water and took a breath, the door of the private room opened. Ye Huang looked up and saw that it was Lee Kuan Yew. "I wipe, brother Huang, you are running too fast, you lost me so far." Lee Kuan Yew complained as soon as he met. Ye Huang said with a smile: "please, today is my depression. I''ll come to vent my depression first. You''re just a foil, OK?" saw his brother has said so, and Li Guangyao had to whisper: "you can do it, you has the final say, give me the seat, I''ll have something to drink." He picked up a can of beer on the table and opened it to gulp. To tell you the truth, just after entering the door, Lee Kuan Yew also noticed the gorgeous Tang Xiaoyou. In this KTV private room, Tang Xiaoyou seems to be different from her in the sunshine outside. It seems that she is more attractive and charming. However, although she sees the charming Tang Xiaoyu, Li Guangyao forcibly withdraws his eyes. It is not that he is more resistant than ye Huangyu, but he has a lot of self-knowledge One is that Tang Xiaoyou is a Mafia magnate, which is absolutely not accessible to her. On the other hand, Tang Xiaoyou has a deep relationship with Ye Huang, but he has a very shallow relationship with her, which is no different from strangers. Since he and ye Huang, his brother Huang has never failed, and 80% of them are no exception. As a brother, he certainly can''t eat his sister-in-law''s tofu, isn''t he? He''s quite careless in other aspects, but he is very careful in this respect. Of course, he thought too much this time. Although Ye Huang thought Tang Xiaowen was very tempting, he didn''t have much interest in her and didn''t want to take it away, because after all, the other side''s brother was his enemy, and they knew each other because of their feud. Ye Huang laughed and opened another beer and clinked a glass with Lee Kuan Yew. Just as they had a sip of beer, the door of the private room opened again. They were Tang Xiaowen''s seven bodyguards. They came in one by one and sat on the sofa beside them. They eat and drink their own, Tang Xiaoyu does not care about their own lineage, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew also did not say anything. Just as ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew were about to touch another cup, the sound of shouting and swearing suddenly sounded outside, and the clattering footsteps became more and more clear. "Bang." It is estimated that this is the most savage way to open the door. The door of the private room is kicked open by people outside, and then a large number of people come in cheerfully. "Damn it, what''s the matter with these people, sister Wen, are these all the people you brought along?" Ye Huang is a little depressed. I just want to sing a song by myself. How come so many people come one after another? I can''t vent my paralysis. Tang Xiaoyu shook his head gently: "I don''t know these people. They should be called by others." As soon as ye Huang''s brain turned, he immediately thought of a man: "it can''t be that fat man. What was beaten just now is not enough. He came to look for trouble again." "Yes, it''s labor and capital." All of a sudden, the group of people made way for a passage, and the fat man Lu came back again. His face was swollen and swollen. It was as dazzling as two red palms hanging on both sides of his face. "Damn it, brother Huang, aren''t you? You slapped me." Lee Kuan Yew puffed the beer out of his mouth, rubbed the corner of his mouth and laughed. Ye Huang was speechless: "who knows this idiot is so stupid that he even comes to find trouble after being beaten. He thinks his face is not swollen enough." "Er" Lee Kuan Yew was completely speechless. "Shit, you have sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. You really don''t smoke." Because there are many helpers around him, he has confidence in his heart, and his words are fierce and overbearing. Ye Huangdao: "why, great director Lu, you didn''t have to unplug Laozi''s power cord this time." director Lu originally wanted to find trouble, but he was suddenly inspired by the emperor Ye. He angrily went to the power plug and angrily said to the heaven: "labor is the plug. What can you do to me? I''ve never been so angry since I was young.", I''ll make you look good today. " Ye Huangdao: "you are really angry and pulled out the plug again. It seems that I will teach you how to plug it back in again." "Good words, my brothers. I don''t even know their mother." Director Lu couldn''t help it any longer. He waved his hand and beckoned his men to attack. Lee Kuan Yew also Teng to stand up, and Tang Xiaoyu''s seven bodyguards also stood up at the same time. "You don''t have to take care of the shrimp, brother." Lee Kuan Yew roared, smashing his can in the face of one who was attacking him, and then smashed another in the neck. Tang''s seven bodyguards also took part in the scuffle.The situation was in a mess. The private room in Tianyi hall is very large. It can accommodate so many people. It has proved that its area is very large. Director Lu deserves to be "highly respected". He brought more than 30 people. Therefore, even though Lee Kuan Yew looks like a tiger and fearless to death, they are still in constant decline. Tang Xiaoliang loves her bodyguards. After all, they get along with each other day and night, and the relationship is quite good. She said to Ye Huang, "Ye Huang, let them return quickly, otherwise they will suffer a lot." Huang Ye is very confident in her fight. Ye Huang saw that Lee Kuan Yew was repeatedly kicked by the other side''s feet and said in a loud voice: "Guangyao, you all step back and come back to me." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Li Guangyao immediately backed back, while Tang Xiaowen''s bodyguards also retreated while fighting. Ye Huang snorted coldly, and jumped directly on the table. He used shadowless feet. Basically, all the places around him were phantom of feet. After a series of kicks, those who have been hit by the arms are not the ones who are knocked down in the arms. Ye Huang is different from Lee Kuan Yew in their way of exchanging injuries for injuries. He takes a light route. When he throws and pats flowers around a butterfly, the people who are hit by him cry and fall to the ground one after another, without exception. In this way, within a short half minute, all the helpers brought by director Lu Pang fell to the ground. Director Lu was originally standing in the corner of the wall. He thought that there were only three people on the other side, which must have been settled in minutes. Then it would be his home court. He could insult the other party as much as he wanted, and maybe he could take advantage of the woman. However, he knew that things soon exceeded his imagination. More than 30 people he brought with him were all put to the ground. My God, what did he grow up with? He was so fierce. I''m afraid Bruce Lee didn''t come as fast as he did. Director Lu''s face changed. After a while, he was green and then white. His heart was full of fear. His cards were lifted by others. It would be strange if he could keep calm. Now he wanted to lean against the wall and leave the room quickly. He murmured in his heart, "you can''t see me, you can''t see me, you can''t see me." but it''s impossible. How about ye Huang You might let him go. "Boom." See ye Huang very handsome kick the foot in front of director Lv on the wall, the voice makes people startled. Director Lu shuddered violently and retreated two steps. Ye Huang reached out to grab his collar and slapped him on his forehead. This time, it was not the feeling of hitting the fat on his face, but a deep muffled sound. "Ah." Director Lu only felt a sharp pain on his forehead. The feeling could not be described in words. It was really hard to describe. He said, "good man, spare my life. I dare not, I dare not, please forgive me." Remembering that ye Huang''s fighting power is so strong, director Lu''s fighting spirit in his heart has all disappeared. What he wants now is to leave this box quickly and leave the hell quickly. It''s really too painful here. He seems to feel his whole face numb, but it is not. There are three red palm prints on his forehead and left and right cheeks, which looks terrible. If it doesn''t hurt again, he should go to the hospital to check if there is any problem with his sensory nerves. Ye huangpa once again hit director Lu''s face, and said with a smile: "damn me, what do you think I am here for? Come here and go if you want. Plug in the power plug if you want, or pull it out if you want." Director Lu said with a sad face: "boss, hero, hero, what do you say to do? What do you say to deal with it? I will follow suit." Ye Huang said with a smile, "well, even if it''s a girl, you have to pay money to plug in and pull it out, not to mention I''m singing here. You pull the plug for me." "Damn it, brother Huang, you''re too windy. You can say that. And you''ve pulled it twice in a row. Be careful. The more times, the lower the price." Lee Kuan Yew burst out laughing. And the bodyguards of Tang Xiaoyu who stopped nearby also laughed. Although the joke was a little ugly, Tang Xiaoyu couldn''t help it, so he had to giggle. "Hee hee" "ha ha" "really funny" director Lu urged sadly: "well, you mean to ask for money. Then I will give you the money, how much you want, say it. As long as I don''t want too much, I can afford it. Please let me go." What he is most afraid of now is the fist and slap of emperor ye, which is really too powerful. It is estimated that he will live for at least a week against his swollen face. Ye Huang pulled director Lu''s neck with a smile, and patted him gently on his face: "you are such a good guy. You are just like a dead fish in my hand, but as soon as you leave my palm, you become vigorous and vigorous. You say that people like you deserve to be beaten or not." "I don''t want to be beaten. No, I don''t mean that it''s wrong for me not to be beaten." director Lu stammered.Ye Huang loosed his hand, and director Lu had collapsed. He sat on the ground. Ye Huang clapped his hands and walked toward the sofa: "you go away. I''m not in the mood to look at you. As for the loss of money, I don''t need it. Your poor money is not worth mentioning in my eyes." "Yes, yes." director Lu left with a green face and stumbled away. All the people he brought on the ground were very miserable Chapter 1019.2 But director Lu didn''t look at them. Chapter 1020.1 This time, when he opened the door and left, there was no more cruel words. On the one hand, he put a lot of cruel words, which was very tasteless; on the other hand, he was not afraid at all. If he wanted to fight with this boy, he would come secretly. Next time, he would not show up. In this way, even if the person who sent to do him suffered losses, he would not be affected. However, he has always been unable to understand. The identity of his director was known by the other party, but he was not afraid at all. This is also too strange. In a flash, there were eight more people in the other party''s room. It seems that they all listen to the fierce. It should be bodyguards. It is not easy for people who can afford to hire so many bodyguards. With full of doubts, director Lu left, with the red palm print on his face, director Lu left, with full of depression, director Lu left. The scene was finally deserted, except, of course, the group of wailing people on the ground. Tang Xiaoliang said with a smile: "finally, no one is going to make trouble. What are we going to do next? Are we going to sing or I''ll call the lobby manager to serve the dishes?" Ye Huang looked at the people howling on the ground, frowned and said: "I wipe, there are so many sundries here. Are you still eating? I think we''d better go. Meeting such people one after another here makes me a little depressed." Tang Xiaoyu was just about to talk, and Lee Kuan Yew said, "Damn it. Brother Huang is not easy to come here and leave. Please, I''m just here. I''m not even allowed to enjoy such a luxurious room. This is a five-star hotel. Why don''t you play here for a while "Damn it, you are just like a country bumpkin. You should work hard and rely on your own skills. I don''t want to stay here. Look at the appearance of these bullies on the ground. I really made me speechless and left." With that, ye Huang walked to the door. Lee Kuan Yew is a little speechless. He has just arrived here and is leaving before he is sitting hot. This is not to make fun of himself. But I can''t help it. Who asked the grandson to come to his brother Huang''s trouble again and again, and now there are such a group of bastards on the ground. It''s really eye-catching. Lee Kuan Yew kicked the wailing guy aside and snorted coldly before leaving. Tang Xiaowen has no objection to leave. Her purpose now is to make ye Huang happy, make him feel better and let him vent his depression. As long as ye Huang is happy, as long as he is happy, she will achieve her goal. As for where she wants to go, she doesn''t care. So, ye Huang and his party walked out of Pubei Hotel, and the manager of the lobby bowed and bowed to see ye Huang out of the hotel. He also ordered the waiter to pick up the car. Ye Huang''s group of people stood at the door of the Pubei hotel. The cold wind was blowing, and at a glance, the mountain was yellow. The scene was quite spectacular. At this time, the emperor understood why the hotel was set up in this remote suburb. The scenery here is so good. "Well, who is that?" With sharp eyes, ye Huang suddenly saw a familiar figure. It was su Zhengqi, Su Xiaowen''s father-in-law. Seeing that ye Huang, the future father-in-law, naturally wanted to greet him with a smile, he quickly stepped forward: "Uncle Su, why are you here?" Su Zhengqi just saw Ye Huang at this time. He was surprised and replied: "I, I came to hold a small meeting. The meeting is not important. I just show up. According to your young people''s opinion, I come to play soy sauce." "Ye Huang said with a smile:" if you come to play soy sauce, then we ordinary people are nothing, ha ha. " Su Zhengqi smiles and shakes his head: "can''t say that. By the way, why did you come here? It''s the suburbs." Ye Huang said with a smile: "depressed in the heart, come here to vent, did not want to encounter a little trouble, so more uncomfortable." "Oh, what trouble." Su Zhengqi was very strange. He liked the boy who saved his daughter again and again, and was very grateful to him. "It''s OK, it''s all solved," he said with a smile "Oh, that''s it. If it''s solved, it''s good." Su Zhengqi looked at his watch and said, "emperor, I still have something to do. I have to go first." Ye Huang gently nodded: "well, uncle Su, you go first, we are also ready to leave." Su Zhengqi said with a smile: "if you have time, remember to eat at my home. We all welcome you." Ye Huang said with surprise: "is it true? In fact, I also want to go to Uncle Su''s house for dinner, but I''m afraid that it''s not good to visit the house voluntarily, so I never go." Su Zhengqi said with a smile: "of course you can go. You are welcome to go any time." At this time, Su Zhengqi suddenly opened a red flag car in front of him. Su Zhengqi waved his hand slightly and said, "emperor, I''ll go first." Ye Huang also waved goodbye: "well, goodbye." Tang Xiaoyu was stunned. She knew that middle-aged man. Ye Huang, the biggest official in Puhai, knew this man. It was incredible that ye Huang knew him. It seemed that he had to reevaluate the energy of the little boy. Although he was only 17 years old, he was still too strong. Could 17-year-old and 40-year-old people have any intersection, Moreover, it seems that the two people are still very close. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee specially invited him to have a dinner at home.It seems that ye Huang said that he knew the chief police officer is true. He is so mysterious. He not only behaves so well in all aspects, but also knows so many great powers. It seems that he has decided to make friends with him. If he really annoys him, he says to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee that he wants to crack down on gangs, then his subordinates will suffer Did you? Think of here, Tang Xiaowen behind in addition to some fine and dense sweat. It''s no wonder Ye Huanggang didn''t take the so-called director Lu in his eyes. It turned out that there was a reason for his arrogance. There was a giant Buddha behind the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. I''m afraid most officials would have to take a detour when they saw him. Tang Xiaoliang was thinking wildly in his mind, but Li Guangyao laughed and said: "I said brother Huang, why are you so tough? Now you know your father-in-law. It seems that you are going to get married immediately." "Marriage fart, labor is only 17 years old, ah, only 17 years old. Please, my good youth has not been squandered enough. How can I get married? Besides, your sister-in-law can''t agree to such a young marriage." The Ye Huang stretched out his hand and patted Lee Kuan Yew''s head. "Don''t talk about it in the future, or I''ll beat you." "Hey, hey, hey." Although ye huangzhengzhong warned, he couldn''t stop Lee Kuan Yew''s smile. His laughter is really too * *, let Ye Huang such a powerful person are some can not resist and even back several steps. Tang Xiaoliang was smiling at Ye Huang and said, "sister-in-law Wen, who is it?" Ye Huang touched his nose: "I have a girlfriend." Tang Xiaoliang gently frowned: "how many girlfriends do you have?" "Specific a few, you still ask Su Yan elder sister, I am not in the mood to discuss this with you." The leaf emperor curled his lips. "Hee hee, is she beautiful?" Tang Xiaoyu continued to ask. Ye Huang raised his thumb: "there is no woman I like who is not beautiful. Naturally, mosquitoes are also extremely beautiful. She follows in the clear river like green jade. She is like a bunch of river lotus which is arrogant and elegant. It is unique." Tang Xiaoyou listens to Ye Huang. He wants to praise the girl named Wen to heaven. He is not angry in his heart, and he wants to compete again. Seeing Tang Xiaowen''s small mouth wriggling and ready to speak, ye Huang said in a hurry: "my little sister-in-law, are you checking your household registration? We''d better hurry to do something serious." Tang Xiaoyu pouted: "it''s not that I don''t want to go. The waiter hasn''t driven the car." There was a hot conversation here. In the shadow not far away, a chubby man was rubbing cold sweat. When he looked closer, it was not director Lu who had been lecturing twice by Ye Huang just now. He had red palm prints on his cheeks and forehead, and his face was as swollen as steamed bread. And his eyes are on the distant Ye Huang and Tang Xiaoyu''s body, nothing else, he just saw Su Zhengqi. "No wonder this boy is unscrupulous. He knew Secretary Su and his grandmother. He kicked him on the iron plate this time. Oh, swallow his anger. If he can''t bear to eat, he still has to keep a low profile." Director Lu originally wanted to make a trap to make ye Huang suffer. He caught him in the police station and let him have a good time. However, he didn''t think that the boy knew Secretary su. This time, director Lu was full of resentment, but what could be done? The Buddha was so big behind the family. Just now, the two people stopped and talked about it Although he is a director and his official position is not low, it is extremely difficult for secretary Su to stop and talk with him for a while. It seems that the relationship between the boy and Secretary Su is very shallow. Of course, it is good for him to leave, but he has forgotten the disease that ye Huang diagnosed to him. Who is Ye Huang? As long as he uses his God''s eyes, he can be regarded as the most advanced disease detection machine in modern times. He does have many problems, and many of them are caused by his extravagance and extravagance. Even if he really wants to revenge him, I''m afraid it can''t be implemented. He has accumulated a lot of hard work Disease, 80% will break out recently. However, these are afterwords, which have nothing to do with Ye Huang''s life. For such a small person, let''s have a few fans and a pair of dead people. Ha ha. When the car came, ye Huang and they got on the bus one after another. After going down the mountain, Tang Xiaowen specially recommended a hot pot city. It''s just comfortable to eat some hot pot in this cold weather. A group of people ate hot pot, Tang Xiaowen has been serving Ye Huang with vegetables, tea and water. She has only one goal now, that is, let Ye Huang feel her sincerity and make him happy. Only when he is happy will he help himself. What ye Huang ate was comfortable. The Soviet Union yue''an didn''t like ansuyan. Jiang Yachun was comfortable when eating the taste set meal. However, in the envious eyes of many men, he still realized another kind of happy feeling. After dinner, Tang Xiaoliang tells us what to play next. "Ye Huang, do you have any good ideas? Where are we going to play?" Tang Xiaowen first consulted Ye Huang. After eating and drinking, the leaf emperor took a cigarette in his mouth and gave a beautiful breath: "I don''t know much, I''m ignorant, and I don''t have much contact with you. You''d better give me some advice." Then he knocked down the ash and asked Lee Kuan Yew, "by the way, Kuan Yao, do you have any idea? What do we want to play? Don''t worry that someone invited us this time. You can say what you want to play."Where does Lee Kuan Yew know what''s interesting? In addition to going home, he is playing in the video game city and game hall, or he is studying in school. He has little contact with other things. Although I am yearning for female surnames at this age, computers are not so popular these days, and the Internet is not as messy as it will be in the future. Therefore, even if we have a good feeling with each other, it is also a pure feeling, not the kind of association with women in the future just to go to bed. So it''s impossible for Lee Kuan Yew to have a massage or something. "I can''t scratch my head," he said Ye Huang spread out his hands and said, "sister Xiao Wen, don''t throw the ball here and there. You are the villain of Puhai. If you want to play, we will play whatever you say." Tang Xiaoliang''s big eyes turned and said with a smile: "I think of a good place. Let''s go there." Ye Huangdao: "little warm elder sister, talk about where you are going. Don''t make it like just now. Before you have a good time, you''ll come out with one or two bastards to disturb your interest. In that case, even if I have a good temper, I''ll probably be uncomfortable." Tang Xiaoyu said: "the place to go next is my territory. How about gambling when we go to play? Hee hee." "Gambling." Ye Huang''s eyes brightened. Ouch, that''s a good idea. He once contacted gambling. He went to save Jiang Yachun''s friend. It seems that he will contact again. At present, several people drove down the mountain in their cars. This time, Tang Xiaoyu said that she would not let Ye Huang drive. She thought it was more comfortable to drive by herself. Ye Huang, who drives like a madman, is so fierce that even her "driver" who often practices driving is unable to carry it. Tang Xiaoyu is familiar with Puhai''s road. After more than 20 minutes, Lamborghini stops in front of a mahjong hall. "Eh, mahjong hall." "The surface of the mountain is mahjong hall, in fact, there are other caves inside." Tang Xiaoyu said with a smile. Ye Huang shakes his head and shakes his head, and God talks: "life is really strange. Just now I destroyed a gambling dens, but now I want to be deeply involved in it. It''s wonderful. The situation of life is really wonderful." Lee Kuan Yew passed by, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Hey, brother Huang, don''t be so garrulous. If you want to go in, go in quickly. If you want to resist, we''ll turn around and go." Ye Huang said with a smile: "conflict, you Huang elder brother, I can''t resist, I tell you I''m a good gambler." "Really." Lee Kuan Yew raised his pitch. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I''ll try if you don''t believe me." "Try and try." The mahjong hall is made of mahjong mahjong. I feel a shade when I just walk in. The overall environment is quite elegant. The decoration between the turning corridors is made of green bamboo, which looks clean, clean and fresh. Just entered the mahjong hall, there was a chubby man in yellow Tang suit, smiling and ha ha. "Oh, this is not Miss Tang. How can Miss Tang have time to come to our shop?" Tang Xiaoyu is familiar with this person. She said with a smile, "boss sun, how is your business these days?" Boss sun smilingly said to Tang Xiaoyu: "my shop, business is still good recently." Tang Xiaowen pointed to the people behind him, and then said: "I brought people here to play, ha ha, take us down for a walk." "Well, since she''s a friend of Miss Tang, there must be no problem. Go straight in." With that, boss Sun took the lead to walk inside the shop. Tang Xiaoliang waved to the back and said, "follow me in. As for the seven of you, you don''t have to go in and walk outside." The seven people were still obedient to Tang Xiaowen''s words and sat down on a sofa in the hall. Ye Huang and Li Guangyao follow Tang Xiaoyu and director Sun to the inside of the mahjong hall. There are still many people playing mahjong outside, but they all look elegant. They should come here to have fun. As for the so-called gambling places inside, we have not seen them yet. On the inside of the corridor, director Sun opened a door. The room was bright, and it didn''t look special, but there was little furniture in it. Boss Sun said, "please come in." Tang Xiaoyu went in first, followed by Ye Huang and Li Guangyao. Boss sun finally walked in and gently pulled out a book from a bookshelf in the room. Then he pressed the button on the wall, and another bookshelf on his side began to clatter open the door. "Damn it, isn''t it? Is this the scene of ancient tomb horror?" Lee Kuan Yew was surprised. Ye Huang also looked at boss sun with a speechless face. Boss Sun said with a smile: "there is no such thing as the ancient tomb, but there is another cave here." Tang Xiaowen seems to be familiar with this place. He starts with a smile and goes in. The emperor of Ye follows, followed by Li Guangyao and boss sun.With a click, the bookcase behind closed the gap, and the passage became bright. After walking about 10 meters, we came to a bead curtain. Bead curtain another anothe Chapter 1020.2 There''s a lot of noise coming from the side. It seems that it''s very lively inside. Ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Xiao Wen, this should be underground. Why, because we two have a grudge, you deliberately lead me here to kill people." Chapter 1021.1 Tang Xiaoyu gave Ye Huang a look and hissed: "besides, if I really want to kill you, I''m sure I''ll hit you with a 100 ton piece of iron. I''ll see if you''re dead or not. I''ll give it back to me when it''s time." after hearing this, the chrysanthemum was tight, and I said that the women were really cruel. A hundred tons of iron, I''m afraid I can''t carry it at all. It''s hard to find such a big guy, and it''s certainly hard to hit him. However, ye Huang was not afraid at all. He was not a fool. He stood still and let others smash him. boss Sun said with a smile: "Sir, you don''t have to worry, this is just a gambling place." Ye Huang laughed. He picked the curtain behind him and walked in. He was just joking. He had just walked into the underground gambling world. He was dazzled by the scene inside. Lee Kuan Yew also walked in. He immediately grew up with a big mouth. His appearance was too bad. It''s probably the first time he has seen such a scene. I saw one by one dressed in a leaky female surname holding a tray, the tray is either chips or wine glasses. Those women are not wearing three-point bikini, or that kind of silk half cover with open back and dew, and look at the appearance of half a meatball, there must be no underwear inside. "Damn it, brother Huang, here." Lee Kuan Yew has never seen such a scene since he was young. He puffed hard and fixed his eyes on the chest of a beautiful woman with big breasts and leakage passing by him. Just like the detection radar, his eyes follow wherever people go. "Damn it, you''re stupid. Don''t lose face." The king of Ye patted Lee Kuan Yew''s head. He was a little embarrassed because he was like a pig. He had such a little brother, which really made him speechless. Lee Kuan Yeh patted his head and wiped the corner of his mouth immediately. However, he said to him with a very surprised look: "brother Huang, have you seen that these women are wearing such a big leak. Are you not excited at all? Wow, what is that man''s hand doing over there? I envy him very much." Ye Huang is full of black lines. He turns his head and says to Tang Xiaoyu: "sister Xiaowen, you can see what place you have brought us to. Let''s see what I''m seduced by my younger brother." "Who knows your brother is like this? I thought he could resist it." To tell you the truth, there are many scenes like Tang Xiaoyu. She was born in the underworld. She has seen all kinds of fighting and killing, or extravagant life of silver. Let alone such small scenes now. Lee Kuan Yew''s performance is really not in her eyes. On the contrary, it is Ye Huang''s performance that makes her a little surprised, but it''s normal to think about it. After all, ye Huang has a woman like an Suyan. Naturally, this Rouge powder of gambling house is not attractive to him at all. Lee Kuan Yew used to look like a pig, but after listening to Tang Xiaowen''s words, his face changed. Yes, he had nothing to lose face with. But he should never lose face to brother Huang. It''s just some women who wear a lot of leakage. We don''t care. We look at the nose, the nose, the mouth and the heart. For a moment, Li Guangyao took back his green eyes and changed his calm look. Looking at Lee Kuan Yew, ye Huang said with a smile, "it''s just like this now. Ha ha, sister Xiao you, boss sun, now take us for a walk around here." Boss sun nodded heavily: "well, walk around." Although the casino is small, it has all kinds of internal organs, such as suoha, mahjong, guess sieve, guess size, bet points, slot machines and so on. Basically, there are all kinds of things you can think of, but some projects occupy less space. The biggest highlight here is the waiters who walk around many gambling tables. The waiters are all female surnames. They are all beautiful and wear clothes that are extremely attractive. Some of the class flowers are even more beautiful. "I, brother Huang, these women are so beautiful. How can they do this kind of business? I must be afraid of melting in my mouth when I am a girlfriend, and I am afraid of falling when I hold them in the palm." Lee Kuan Yew''s heart was full of resentment. Tang Xiaoyu and boss sun just want to laugh. Ye Huang was speechless: "come on, it''s someone else''s choice. Everyone has their own situation, everyone has their own choice. When you make a choice, you have to bear it, and you don''t have to give sympathy to them. Besides, ah, you put away your compassion. You look bright and dirty inside. Do you like the women who are degenerate to * *, no matter for a thousand reasons Li Kuan Yew had no choice but to sigh: "I''m still sorry." "I''m sorry to go. Your performance makes me speechless." Kan ran out of all the projects. Ye Huang suddenly did not feel itchy, which basically he can easily handle the project, there is no technical content. "Ye Huang, is there anything you want to play with? I don''t think you have anything to do with it." Tang Xiaoyu said. Ye Huang spread out his hands and made a helpless gesture: "no one wants to do it * *, by the way, boss sun, do you have any more capable opponents here? Call one, any project."Boss Sun said with a smile: "here is the mahjong hall, there is a master who can play mahjong." Ye Huang''s eyes brightened, he said with a smile: "Wow, hurry to find this mahjong master." "Then follow me." Boss sun smilingly took Ye Huang out of the gambling city. Ye Huang buttoned his ears and finally felt more clean. The four people came to a mahogany VIP room, where the environment was very quiet. See sun boss will mahjong table to expand, ye Huang doubts: "boss sun, you said that mahjong master?" Tang Xiaoliang chuckled, pointing to boss Sun: "Ye Huang, this is the highest master of this mahjong hall." "Well." At this time, ye Huang began to face up to the owner of the mahjong hall. He quickly apologized and said, "it turns out that boss sun is a master of this way. He is disrespectful." Boss sun quickly waved his hand and said, "listen to Miss Tang''s exaggeration. I''m just good at two hands. Come on, since all four are together, we''ll start." Ye Huang pushed Lee Kuan Yew to sit down, and then sat himself opposite him. Ye Huang said with a smile: "since we want to play mahjong, it''s still a casino. If we don''t play some lottery games, it''s too boring. Otherwise, we''ll bet some lottery tickets." Boss sun is the landlord here. He has a strong natural history. He says with a smile, "yes, in fact, most of the people who play mahjong here want to gamble." Ye Huang said with a smile, "how much do you bet here?" "Most of the people who come here are relatively rich. They start at 50. Of course, some of them start at 100 yuan. Those who are 500 times are super rich. There is no 1000 yuan level. After all, it is a small business. Real gamblers will not come here." Although he said so verbally, boss sun''s expression was not like this. The confident look on his face clearly showed that his business was more than that. Lee Kuan Yew''s eyelids leaped as he listened to it. He only had more than 200 yuan on his body. No matter how he played, even if it was based on the lottery of 10 yuan, it was estimated that he would not be able to play for two hours. "Shine, what do you think?" Li Guangyao reluctantly said: "brother Huang, I only have 200 yuan on me, which seems not enough." The emperor took out ten thousand yuan from his pocket and handed it to Lee Kuan Yew. He said, "this is what I gave you. Ten thousand yuan. That''s enough." "You gave it to me." Lee Kuan Yew gently patted his cheek, and then could not set channel, "brother Huang, you are not joking." Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, I''m not joking. You see, I still have ten thousand here." Ye Huang said, from his pocket inside again took out ten thousand, put on the table. Boss sun looked at the money that ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew had in hand, and then said, "how about 50 yuan for us." Tang Xiaoyu also murmured to himself that ye Huang is quite rich. He has so much pocket money with him. However, the money can only be paid at the odds of tens of yuan, because only tens of yuan of lottery money and 10000 yuan of money can insist for a while. Ye Huang stretched out his index finger, slightly waved his hand and said, "fifty yuan is meaningless, or we will fight for 100 yuan." Boss sun was surprised and said, "are you sure, 100 yuan, your 10000 yuan is estimated to be gone in less than two hours." Ye Huang nodded gently: "well, it''s only a hundred yuan. This 10000 yuan is just a small sum of money. It''s gone." "What does your friend mean?" Sun said. Lee Kuan Yew said in a hurry: "I''m quite brother Huang." Tang Xiaoliang said with a smile: "I''m at will. I don''t care how much you want. I''m here to play soy sauce." In fact, she is not playing soy sauce. She is the only bright spot in this room. Just imagine how ugly it would be if the whole room was filled with big men. However, with the existence of Tang Xiaowen, the room was full of lively and light colors. Boss sun nodded his head and said, "since everyone has agreed, let''s have a hundred dollar lottery, ha ha." The mahjong table is fully automatic, which is to prevent cheating. Besides, his boss sun is a master of anti cheating. Basically, no one can cheat with mahjong in front of him. Soon, several people began to play the game formally. Tang Xiaoyou and boss sun were in a group, and ye Huang and Li Guangyao were in a group. In fact, Lee Kuan Yew is just learning mahjong. He is only familiar with the rules. However, it is impossible for him to use the rules flexibly. Ye Huang is not a master in this respect. Although he has played mahjong, he is definitely not a mahjong master. However, it doesn''t matter. On cheating, I''m afraid only Ye Huang is the strongest in the world. He has divine eyes and can see all the cards in his opponent''s hands. With such a strong ability, if ye Huang doesn''t win, it''s really against the weather. Of course, with the special function of God''s eyes, it''s very difficult to win cards. First of all, the most important thing is that ye Huang''s own playing skills can''t be integrated with his God''s eyes. Even though he knows what cards are in the backhand, he doesn''t know how the opponent wants to play at the bottom. At most, he can only estimate the general routine.In this way, there are too many variables. So the leaf emperor still can''t perfect his game with the ability of God''s eyes together. However, ye Huang''s learning ability is still very strong, so he is still learning. In the previous period of time, it was basically Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew who lost, because their fortunes were really bad. Every time he played cards, the emperor of Ye always had bars, cakes and tens of thousands in his hands, so he could not combine any good cards at all. And because you know your opponent''s cards, you should guess your mind. If you guess right, you will be in a hurry. So in half an hour, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew lost two-thirds of their money, leaving only a small half. Watching his money gradually lose, Lee Kuan Yew is very distressed, but there is no way to let this is brother Huang''s decision. Besides, the money is still given by brother Huang. Let''s listen to him. Tang Xiaowen saw that the money around him gradually became less and less. He was worried that he would become in a bad mood because of this. He even considered whether he would deliberately lose to the boy once. But whenever she wants to lose intentionally, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew have already lost, and she can''t return to the sky. She scolds the two boys for their poor playing skills, and is also speechless at the same time. Gradually, ye Huang''s God eyes and the ability to play cards are integrated together, and his ability to control mahjong is also gradually increasing. "Ha ha, boy, are you still playing? You two don''t have much money." Boss sun is a gambler with a surname of Cheng. It''s ok if he doesn''t go to the gambling table. When he does, he cares who is sitting on the opposite side. His purpose is to win. Lee Kuan Yew looked at Ye Huang. To be honest, he was under a lot of pressure. He was just a novice, but he came to gamble so much, and he lost so much. He didn''t have to mention how miserable he was. Ye Huang said with a smile: "bet, of course, but this time we want to change the bet." "How to change it." Boss sun was surprised and said, "change it to 20 or 50." He thought that both of them would lose money, so he wanted to lower the lottery. Ye Huang smiles and shakes his head: "no, I want to raise the color head to 1000." "What." Boss sun put the card in his hand on the table, some speechless, "a thousand, I heard you correctly, you two on the table these money bad luck, I''m afraid a game can not survive." Yes, although the lottery is only one thousand, but if you encounter something like doubling, I''m afraid fifty or sixty thousand is not enough to lose. Ye Huang took out his credit card from his pocket. "There''s a million in the card. I''ll pay you as much as you lose, and I''ll take my share." Ye huanghao cloud trunk road, he took out a Chinese cigarette from his pocket and handed it to boss sun, "boss sun, it''s OK." Boss Sun took the cigarette, nodded and said, "yes." Ye Huang sent a cigarette to Lee Kuan Yew. Lee Kuan Yew had been familiar with Ye Huang''s Chinese cigarette for a long time. Naturally, he was happy to accept it. Brother, a cigarette is nothing at all. And when ye Huang handed the cigarette to Tang Xiaoyu, Tang refused: "although I can smoke, but I can not smoke or do not smoke." "Oh, why." "It''s not good for my teeth. A yellow tooth is harmful to my beauty." Tang Xiaoliang picked her eyebrows lovingly. When she was smiling, her white teeth were shining, where there was a little yellow. When the mahjong table was washed again and ready to play cards, Lee Kuan Yew suddenly said, "brother Huang." "Well, what''s up?" Li Guangyao looked at Ye Huang with some worry: "let''s gamble like this, OK?" As soon as ye Huang heard this, his expression immediately expanded. He puffed his cigarette and laughed: "Guangyao, if you gamble like this, you will lose your fortune. But if I am here, you can rest assured that when you see your brother Huang, only others eat the shriveled share in front of me, and there is no day when I suffer losses, you know." Lee Kuan Yew said "Oh", but he was still at a loss. Tang Xiaoai has the final say with smile: "Ye Huang, you play so big, if you lose, it''s not very uncomfortable, but this draw further apart from the idea that I bring you here. Ah, you are in a bad mood, or consider betting to smaller. I am also one of the east of the stock market here. I have the final say." Ye Huang touched his nose and threw the sieve directly: "no, start." Today is Ye Huang''s home court. He said that he would drop as much as he wanted. His attitude was so tough, so let''s start playing. In fact, at the beginning of this game, boss sun and Tang Xiaowen took advantage of it, but ye Huang had already found out all their cards with his divine eyes. How could they really win. Just when everyone was in high spirits, ye Huang pushed the card before meeting him and laughed: "everybody, Hu Pai, this is my first Hu card. It''s the same big pair with a bar and a flower on the bar. It''s thirty-two times. How about thirty-two times per person?" Everyone was stunned because it was too sudden to win.Lee Kuan Yew was about to cry: "Oh, brother Huang, I don''t have any money. If you win like this, I can''t lose to grandma''s house." Ye Huang big hand a wave: "they two pay on the line, you owe first." "All right." Lee Kuan Yew is still speechless. Tang Xiaoyu and boss sun naturally pay the bill simply. Because of his experience, the next battle of emperor Ye was quite smooth. "Hu le" "Hu le" "Hu le" "Hu le" "Hu le" "Hu le" "Hu le" "Hu le" "Hu le" "Hu le" "Hu le" "Hu le" "Hu le" "Hu le" "Hu le" "Hu le" " Chapter 1021.2 All the way down, ye Huang made a quick profit of more than 1 million yuan, and even won more than 1 million yuan with interest. Li Guangyao was red eyed, and boss sun was speechless. He even suspected that ye Huang had cheated. But this is a fully automatic mahjong table. It''s impossible to cheat. Chapter 1022.1 But why did ye Huang look like he just came into contact with mahjong just now, but now he plays so easily and freely that he can''t even do his own mahjong veteran. Is it too deep for this boy to play the trick of playing pig and eating tiger. "I rely on brother Huang to make fun of people, right? Who can bear to win like this? Did you pretend to be at the beginning?" Tang Xiaoyou and boss sun didn''t talk. Li Guangyao was not satisfied at first. If ye Huang won like this, no one could play. This guy is so huffy and endless. He can''t even point a gun. I went to see him perform all the time. Ye Huang was speechless and reached out to play Lee Kuan Yew''s forehead: "play with you. There''s so much nonsense. How can I drop it? You''re not happy when I win, wipe." "Well, well, I see." Lee Kuan Yew had to look at the cards. For Tang Xiaowen, it''s just like drizzle. As long as ye Huang is happy, it doesn''t matter. She looks at him with a smile: "so you just dressed up as a pig eating a tiger." Ye Huang waved his hand and said, "ha ha, I really can''t do it just now. I just learned two hands just now. If it''s OK, don''t say it, come and fight again." It''s cool to make money by playing mahjong. There''s a sense of social habits. There''s a kid in the river. At the moment, ye Huang seems to be the God of gambler Gao Jin. That feeling can''t be described, but it''s really cool. It''s like watching "the old bewilderment", I really want to incarnate as a pheasant or Chen Haonan, because it''s so handsome. In the afternoon, I listened to the "clattering" sound of mahjong in Ye Huang''s room. From time to time, Li Guangyao''s scolding voice and ye Huang''s scolding voice were intermingled. Boss sun smoked most of the time, but the expression on his face was still comfortable. Tang Xiaowen talked to Ye Huang from time to time. Most of the conversation between them was related to an Suyan, otherwise It is related to director Lu''s incident just now, but fortunately, it is not without topic. However, most of them are Tang Xiaoyu, and ye Huang is listening to it, and sometimes he adds two sentences. Boss sun is more and more curious about the identity of Ye Huang. You should know how powerful Tang Xiaoyu is. Miss Tang, everyone has to bow and bow when she goes anywhere. But today, how can it be reversed. This guy has a big background. Boss sun was thinking wildly in his mind. He lost more than ten million cards in his hand. He began to sweat on his forehead. But if ye Huang doesn''t stop and Tang Xiaoyu doesn''t stop, he doesn''t know what to say. Finally, the sky gradually dark down, leaf Huang stretched a stretch, way: "tired, do not fight." Boss sun was relieved. Lee Kuan Yeh picked up the money next to Ye Huang. His eyes were about to go blind: "brother Huang, there are more than 300000 yuan left by you. Boss sun and sister Xiaowen still owe you 13 million yuan. It seems too exaggerated." Ye Huang said with a smile: "what is this, Guangyao, here is your pocket money." With that, ye Huang took 20000 yuan from his side and handed it to Li Guangyao. Lee Kuan Yew quickly refused: "you can''t use it. Brother Huang, this money is too much, I can''t take it." Ye Huang was not happy at once, and directly threw the money in front of Lee Kuan Yew: "I have made more than 10 million yuan, and the 20000 yuan is nothing in my eyes. You can take it and spend it. At least you call me brother Huang not." Lee Kuan Yew swallowed and spit: "really." "Nonsense." "All right." Lee Kuan Yew took the money to his hand with a smile, and then said, "it seems that brother barking is really good. I didn''t cry in vain." In retrospect, in the morning, I was still worried about going to the video game city to spend less money. In the afternoon, I had 20000 yuan of pocket money, which was really dreamlike. "Brother Huang, please hit me and let me know that this is not a dream." The leaf Huang rolled a white eye: "there is a wall next to me, I go to bump into people, and I know it''s not a dream when I feel pain." "Hey, hey." Ye Huang glanced at Tang Xiaoyu and boss sun, and then said, "two, my 13 million, how to deal with it." Boss Sun said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll do it right now. I''ll put money on your card for Mr. Ye." To tell you the truth, ye Huang won so much money. According to the normal rules, 80% of them can''t get out of the mahjong hall. Boss sun used to play with Tang Xiaowen just now, considering whether to ask people to kill the two boys, but Tang Xiaowen quickly hinted that he didn''t want to do so. Only then did boss sun know that ye Huang must be a wonderful person. Otherwise, why would miss Tang stop her actions. Since we don''t do it, we have to pay. Boss sun is relieved to be responsible for the transfer of money. After all, Miss Tang ordered this personally. We must do it. Looking at boss Sun left the room, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew began to breathe in the room. Tang Xiaowen smiles at Ye Huang: "Ye Huang, you are very cow. You have made more than 10 million." Ye Huang said with a faint smile: "it''s more than 10 million, how, you think, these money is just a little pocket money in my eyes."Tang Xiaoliang was surprised to grow up his mouth: "more than 10 million is just some pocket money, you seem to be very rich." "Hey, not much, not much, enough for myself and my family." Tang Xiaoliang charming smile: "since you have so much pocket money, then give me some pocket money, hee hee." Ye Huangbai gave her a look: "please, you are not my wife, why should I give you pocket money, I am stupid." After hearing this, Tang Xiaoliang blushed. She said to Ye Huang, "if you don''t give me pocket money, why do you want to give Lee Kuan Yew pocket money? Can''t he be your wife." "He is my brother, this is the pocket money for my brother," he said with a smile Lee Kuan Yew immediately made a face of flattery, no different from the eunuch in the palace: "hey hey, brother Huang, otherwise I''ll be your daughter-in-law. How about giving me more pocket money?" "Get out of here. I don''t like glass." Ye Huang quickly pushed Lee Kuan Yeh away. He said in his heart that he must pay attention to Lee Kuan Yew and never give him pocket money again. His skill of climbing up the pole is very high. Walking on the road, boss sun murmured in his heart that ye Huang is very good at playing mahjong. Playing mahjong in Puhai can be regarded as the number one in the platoon, and he has never heard of such a perverted person. Ye Huang, how did ye Huang seem to have heard his horse say it? By the way, I remember that a little son once singled out hundreds of people under Miss Tang, who still started from himself Some people have been lowered. It should be this boy. It''s not that enemies don''t get together. It''s also true that we don''t know each other. Sun thought, but the work in hand is still very fast, he respectfully handed the credit card to Ye Huang''s hand, and then left. Seeing that ye Huang took the credit card in his hand, Tang Xiaowen blinked his big eyes and said with a smile, "Ye Huang, you''ve made more than 10 million yuan. Should you give some blood to celebrate?" "How to celebrate." Ye Huang smiles and puts his credit card in his pocket. Tang Xiaowen looks at Ye Huang in a charming way. He is absolutely obsequious. His charming expression makes him tremble all over. It is really a little hard to get down. Tang Xiaoliang said: "hey hey, you''ve made so much money. How can you treat us to dinner? Let''s give you some blood, and our psychology is also more comfortable." Ye Huang Road: "well, please have dinner, where you want to go, you has the final say." "Yes." "It''s so late now. Of course, I''m going to the bar, not only high, but also food and drink." Lee Kuan Yew''s face is very strange. He has only heard of bars and has never been there. Is he going to visit such a mysterious place for the first time today. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it can be, but it''s not good to eat in the bar. After all, it''s just a place to drink." "You''re so ignorant. Ha ha, the bar I took you to is no worse than a five-star hotel. The food is delicious and the atmosphere is very high." Tang Xiaowen seems very excited. "good, you has the final say. You are a snake in the head. You know more about it." The emperor nodded his approval. "Why, you have a problem with local snakes." Tang Xiaowen pouts her lips and makes a cute appearance. Ye Huang said with a smile: "no problem, no problem. When I was a child, I had some illusions when I was young. I also wanted to be a underworld, but later I found that my ability was much better than that of a underworld, so I didn''t have this idea any more." What do you look like in your society Ye Huang said with a smile: "what else can it look like, drinking and fighting, smoking, bubble girls, skating in bars, arrogant every day, decadent and publicity, not doing good things every day." Ye Huang said a lot about the impression of the mixed society. Tang Xiaowen''s expression is a little uncomfortable: "originally in your eyes, we are like this." Ye Huang said with a smile: "of course, you should not, like your level is more advanced, go out there are no bubbles, relieve the loneliness, go out to chop people, otherwise you will go to the racing car or something, otherwise, what else can you do?" In fact, ye Huang has a lot of things that he didn''t say, such as arrogance, extravagance and erosion. However, seeing Tang Xiaoyu like this, her life should be nothing. At least she is still a pure virgin. Erosion and other things should not be closely related to her. "What you think is too complicated. We don''t have the kind that you said. In addition to having a better family background, having more free time and having younger brothers calling and calling, basically, I go home to sleep at * * o''clock every night, and I usually go shopping. In your eyes, the underworld is different from ordinary human beings." After saying this, Tang Xiaoai''s face turned red. How strange was his words? It seemed that he was explaining to him. "Well, maybe I think too much." Ye Huang touched his nose, "let''s go, I''ve got my money, but I''m hungry." "Ha ha, then go away. I will not kill you severely." Ye Huang was speechless. He said, "whatever you want, you can order whatever you want, and it doesn''t matter what you want to drink. I''ll pay for it. But I have a request that you can''t leave more than 20% of the meal. If there''s too much left, you can pay for it yourself.""Ah." Tang Xiaowen was a little depressed. He had thought that he could take advantage of this time to let the emperor of Ye bleed fiercely. How could he think of him. In this way, he won''t spend much money. After all, it''s just a meal. How much can he eat? Ah, xiaodepression. Even if he eats in the dead, he''s up to fifty or sixty thousand yuan. Forget it. Call some good wine to drink then, hee hee. Because of Ye Huang''s powerful bodyguards, Tang Xiaoyu gradually felt that her seven bodyguards were a little bit out of the way, so she sent them away, and she changed into a Big Ben, so that three people could sit in a car Tang Xiaoyu drove Ye Huang and Li Guangyao to her so-called bar. On the winding mountain road, Tang Xiaoyu drove them to her so-called bar The driving is quite stable. It''s much stronger than the leaf emperor. See Tang Xiaowen can not live in the GPS satellite positioning above what, ye Huang lean on the co pilot position? Stuffy way: "I go, you are so slow, if my speed, I''m afraid we have arrived now." Tang Xiaoyu white leaf Huang one eye: "let you drive, I''m afraid we don''t need ten seconds to have been down the mountain, I don''t want to kill." Ten seconds, you''re kidding, unless it''s falling down from here, but that''s what Tang Xiaowen means. In her opinion, ye Huang''s driving is really barbaric, and the speed is really killing. She doesn''t want to take ye Huang''s car any more, which will kill people. Tang Xiaowen looks very beautiful when driving, and her tight black leather coat makes her graceful To show it incisively and vividly. To tell the truth, if she has a mature cheek, she will definitely charm all living beings. The two right weapons in front of her chest are enough to suffocate people. Her slender legs are straight because they have to step on the gas pedal and brake, so the black silk stockings are particularly attractive. Her face is full of joy and anger. The subtleties of her expression are admirable. If it wasn''t for the relationship between the two people, ye Huangding would lie down in front of her and have a careful look. Which of the beauties, an Suyan, Xiao qiuruo and Jiang Yachun, has not been seen by him all over the world. Maybe it is his own surname. There are so many shortcomings in his last life, and he has basically completed all his life The Ministry has overcome this problem. Now he only wants to be carefree and carefree. He can look at the beautiful women in the world Women are very sensitive to men''s eyes. When ye Huang looks at her with such passion, Tang Xiaowen can''t feel it. At first, she didn''t feel anything. She was a woman. It''s normal for a man''s eyes to fall on her. But with Ye Huang''s hot eyes getting hotter and hotter, Tang Xiaowen gradually lost her temper. In the past, even though some people had their eyes on themselves On her body, as long as she stares past, the other party will hurry back and dare not look back. But she knew that ye Huang''s skin was thick, and she would not let the other side avoid him, or even make him worse. Ye Huang saw Tang Xiaoyu''s coquettish tone and said with a smile: "I see beautiful women." Tang Xiaoliang long relaxed tone, cheek slightly red: "you are really shameless, obscene, look at other places to go." Unconsciously, her heart beat faster and faster, and she didn''t know why. She never married a man''s surname, but she was angry when she met the emperor ye, and her mood was always fluctuating. Maybe it was because this guy was always against himself. Ye Huang said with a smile: "why, you are a living person. I will not allow you to pull." "No way." "Ye Huang said with a smile," you don''t have clothes on, and I don''t make a hooligan move. Beautiful women are appreciated by people. Why are you so exceptional? " Tang Xiaoliang wrinkled Qiong nose: "your eyes are so annoying." "Ha ha, I can''t help it. If you can''t stand my eyes, you should stay away from me. If you want to be with me, you should exercise your ability to carry your eyes." Tang Xiaoyu is completely silent. She has nothing to say. She is not good at dealing with Ye Huang. It''s more violent than violence. This guy''s more violent. It''s so violent. Compare eloquence. This guy has sharp teeth and a thick skin. It''s even worse than gambling. Compared with bowling, the racing car itself has lost to him. This Ya seems to be able to look at everything, and his eyes are still so frightening. He knows so many officials behind his back. It seems that he has a lot of money in his family. Oh, my God, how can there be such a person, just like all rounders. Lee Kuan Yew has been sitting in the back. He always pays attention to the bickering between the two enemies, but he does not interrupt. Ye Huang is his eldest brother, good, but ye Huang''s strength has already exceeded his imagination. Now his affection for ye Huang has changed from admiration to respect and look up to him. Tang Xiaowen is even more an underworld princess. He will not lick his face to please the underworld princess, and it seems that Tang Xiaowen is only interested in Ye Huang. He is just an accessory along the way. He is very self-conscious and knows that he has no room to interrupt. Seeing Tang Xiaowen no longer talking, ye Huang is smiling. Because of the posture, ye Huang can even see the white pink tenderness at the neckline of Tang''s tight jacket. Tang Xiaoliang, who is driving, embodies the charm and coldness in her bones, such as bright eyes and bright teeth, looking through the autumn water, turning the autumn wave slightly, looking forward to the beauty and beauty of the sky The words "Cheng", "Shuang Tong Jian Shui", "qianjiaobaimei", "if you cut your shoulders into a thick state, you can''t be more suitable for her than the words" Cheng "," Shuang Tong Jian Shui "," QIANJIAO Baimei "," Jian Cheng "," Shu Zhen "and" Shu Zhen "are full of fine texture and even flesh.The ancients said: hands like catkin, skin like fat, collar like white, teeth like gourd rhinoceros, head moth eyebrows, smile and beautiful eyes this kind of beauty, Tang is the beauty of Tang Dynasty Chapter 1022.2 Small warm should be one of them. Having seen enough of Tang Xiaowen, ye Huang looked through the window to see the outside night scene, and he could not help humming songs of later generations. "Why, brother Huang, I haven''t heard of the music you hum. You can sing it out loud. It sounds very nice to me." When Lee Kuan Yeh heard the song, he thought the melody was quite good. Chapter 1023.1 Ye Huang said with a smile: "this song is written by myself. Don''t laugh after listening to it." "What are you laughing at? I''ll listen to it." Lee Kuan Yew urged. Ye Huang is humming the future song "love business", not to mention, very nice. "I grabbed my milk and cheated me * *, finally I knew that I was pregnant with tears, my hymen was not there, and my menstruation did not come. Finally, I knew why painless abortion was expensive. At the beginning, I separated my legs and separated them. Now I want to have an abortion, and then I love you again. If you want to come, you can come. If you want to, you can come. If you want to shoot too fast, your youth will not come back"? Ye Huang''s voice is clear and pleasant to hear, which is quite different from that in KTV just now. Tang Xiaoyu is also very surprised. You know, now he is a Qingchang. You know, it''s been a lot worse for a long time than a soundtrack. "Haha, brother Huang, your lyrics are so funny. You are yellow songs." Lee Kuan Yew heard half, then burst into laughter. The lyrics were so funny that he couldn''t help laughing. Tang Xiaowen also heard the corner of her mouth twitch. She asked Ye Huang in a stiff voice: "is this song really what you do?" Ye Huangdao: "yes, I wrote it." "Silver talent." Tang Xiaoyou has been completely speechless to Ye Huang. She doesn''t want to comment on Ye Huang any more. How can such a person evaluate him? It seems that he can do anything, but he is always dishonest. He can take a hand at every critical moment, but he always wants to cope with others. Such a person is too strange and unique. Unique to perhaps only a little girl''s dream of Prince Charming can be such an image. All the way to Tang Xiaoyou so-called dream bar, this bar looks very imposing, bright lights, ye Huang or the first time to play here. Tang Xiaoyu walks into the gate with Ye Huang and Li Guangyao. The manager of the lobby knows Tang Xiaoyu. Because Tang Xiaowen is one of the shareholders here. She has dividends here. She is also an operation manager. "Wow, how lively it is." Lee Kuan Yew saw people coming and going around. The men were dressed in Bohemian clothes, and the girls were wearing them. His expression was very open and his face was full of smiles. He was also very excited. "Ye Huang said with a smile:" in the future, you can come here every day if you have the ability. This is just the tip of the iceberg. You can see that these people come to vent when they are empty. As for the way to vent, this is not what you can think of now. " Lee Kuan Yew laughed. Tang Xiaowen waved her hands and said to Ye Huang and Li Guangyao, "come, come, follow me" then she turned and left. Her twisted waist and hip flaps were extremely tempting. To say nothing else, her dress was really suitable for the store here. Tang Xiaoyu is worthy of being a shareholder here. There is no need to reserve the largest private room. When he comes to the private room, Tang Xiaoyu asks his subordinates to bring up the menu. The waiter is a girl. She hands the menu to Tang Xiaoyu, who hands it to Ye Huang. Ye Huang conveniently pushed back: "you and Guangyao point first, I''ll treat you today. You can order anything, but I still said that if there are too many things left, you can pay the bill, little sister." Tang xiaoambiguous white leaf Huang one eye: "know, know, wordy." In line with the principle of only choosing the most expensive food and not the right one, Tang Xiaoliang ordered seven or eight most expensive dishes, and then ordered some red wine. These red wine Ye Huang do not know, but listen to the name that is not ordinary. Tang Xiaowen handed the recipe to Lee Kuan Yew, who ordered two dishes, both of which he preferred to eat. Ye Huang did not order any more, but handed the recipe back to the waiter. "Well, that''s all. You''ll tell me to go down." "Yes, sir and miss, just a moment. The meal will be served in a minute." The waitress is very polite. The emperor nodded to know. After the waiter left, Tang Xiaoyu looked at the leaf emperor with a smile: "ha ha, I can finally drink those bottles of wine this time." "Oh, you look very excited. Are those bottles of wine you ordered special?" "That''s 100000 yuan a bottle, and one bottle is worth 270000 yuan. I tried to drink it several times, but I didn''t give it up. Now I''m finally forced to kill another one. I took the opportunity to drink this wine, hee hee." Tang Xiaowen seems to be salivating at her so-called bottles of wine. "So expensive." Lee Kuan Yew''s eyes are about to stare down. My God, he has drunk wine, but all he drinks is six or seven yuan a bottle of beer. It is the first time in his life that he has heard of hundreds of thousands of wine. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s OK. You can order it. No matter how expensive it is, I''ll pay the bill. These are not things." Li Guangyao said: "brother Huang, that''s hundreds of thousands. Ah, hundreds of thousands of things are enough to do. He even bought a bottle of wine. My God" Ye Huang said with a smile: "what''s this? It''s hundreds of thousands of yuan. If you can eat it, even if you spend millions and ten million yuan, it doesn''t matter. I''m happy to pay, ha ha." Lee Kuan Yew said, "ten million yuan, that''s all the money you won this afternoon. You are willing to bring it to dinner."The emperor lit a cigarette and said, "if you don''t want to, money and other things are external things. If only I could eat them all, I just didn''t win this afternoon." Lee Kuan Yew raised his thumb and exclaimed, "domineering, cow." The large private room is located on the upper left side of the dance hall. There are transparent glass on the large private room. You can see the scene outside. Many men and women are dancing in front of each other on the dance floor. They are very passionate. Lee Kuan Yew frequently looked down, there are a lot of beautiful women below. They all like to vent their loneliness. I''m afraid no one wants ugly women to vent their loneliness. Ye Huangdao: "the design of your private room is very unique. You can see the following scenes, but the sound insulation effect is good. Otherwise, we will not be shocked by the music outside." Tang Xiaoliang said with a smile: "the glass of this private room can be seen from the inside, but not from the outside. As for the sound insulation, it should be done well. Otherwise, how can we eat here?" Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "it turns out that the glass is specially made. You can only see the outside from the inside. Ha ha" soon, the food will be served. Tang Xiaowen stares at the bottles of red wine that are brought up by the manager himself. He is afraid that the waiter will spill the wine because of carelessness. "Miss, I used to see that you always wanted to drink this wine, but I couldn''t bear to take it out. How can you suddenly make up your mind today?" Tang asked the manager. Tang Xiaowen pointed to the next leaf Emperor: "ha ha, someone wants to invite me to dinner. Naturally, I want to take this opportunity to drink this good wine. If you have any injustice, you are willing to pay." Ye Huang just a faint smile, no response. As a matter of fact, we all know that we are more resistant to drinking at the beginning, but we will faint at the end of drinking. After that, we can''t control ourselves. Although the heart says not to drink, we don''t listen to our own command. The main reason is that the atmosphere is here. We all want you to drink. You are addicted to alcohol. Can you resist it. Tang Xiaoliang is now in this state. The wine she wants is put together according to the price. It seems that she must let Ye Huang bleed. She wants a lot of wine. Lee Kuan Yew can drink wine at ordinary times. After listening to the conversation between Tang Xiaoyou and ye Huang just now, he knew how valuable the wine was. At the behest of Ye Huang, he started to have a drink with Tang Xiaowen. The wine table of three people can''t be drunk by one person, but Tang Xiaowen has always been preoccupied. How precious the wine is, how much it costs. She can drink as much as she can. Ye Huang is happy and contented in one side. He only drinks that once in a while, instead of starving like two people nearby. Later, there was not enough wine on the table. Tang Xiaowen ordered several bottles of red wine. Although the degree of red wine was not as high as that of white wine, it would be dizzy after drinking too much. Ye Huang took advantage of Tang Xiaolian''s call for red wine and ordered several bottles of white wine. Compared with red wine, ye Huang likes white wine because it is spicy and tasty. Tang Xiaowen took almost all the treasures in the store. From the top wine of 270000 to the red wine of 4 or 5 now, he almost drank all the classic red wine in the store. Seeing that Lee Kuan Yew and Tang Xiaowen were fighting for each other because of the last mouthful in a bottle of red wine, they drank so fast that they turned red in the face and wanted to laugh. He took a chopstick, ate it, and then poured and drank the liquor. When a man drinks, he kills when he is angry. Drinking and eating meat are the realm of our generation. After all, Lee Kuan Yew is just a child. No matter how much he likes drinking, he is still far worse than the underworld Princess Tang Xiaoyou. After all, Lee Kuan Yew''s family conditions are not very good. He usually drinks beer at most. How low the degree of beer is, so he can get drunk, which shows how bad his drinking capacity is. If Li Yao is drunk, he can find a place where he can stay calm. For this, ye Huang is very well aware of this. Now Lee Kuan Yew is like this. He is lying on the table, sleeping soundly. Although Tang Xiaowen is not very drunk, she is also a bit dazzled. In her eyes, ye Huang is very handsome at the moment. She can only see ye huanghuang holding a glass of white wine in one hand and slowly drinking it himself. His eyes are bright and bright, and he doesn''t know what he is looking at. Tang Xiaowen, holding red wine in one hand, staggers to Ye Huang''s side, and suddenly a center of gravity falls on Ye Huang''s body. Fortunately, the red wine in her hands did not spill. Tang Xiaowen''s two meat balls in front of his chest all of a sudden hit Ye Huang''s chest. That kind of feeling is very wonderful, so that ye Huang has a reaction at the first time. Ye Huang looked at Tang Xiaoyu and said, "sister Xiaowen, what do you want?" Tang Xiaowen charming smile: "you say I want to do." I wipe, how can labor know what you are going to do, grandma, so tempting, you think I have no threat! Ye Huang''s heart is very uncomfortable, he shrinks backward: "little warm elder sister, I am a girl friend''s person."Tang Xiaowen is drunk and confused. She spits out a breath of fragrance. Unexpectedly, the red wine in her mouth is so strong that it can''t cover up the light peach taste on her body. The taste is really good. Because of her current posture, her tights not only hold two meat balls in front of her chest, but also highlight the middle breast groove, which is very tempting. Tang Xiaowen sees Ye Huang some Dodge, her eyes also gradually blurred up, she giggles, and then grabs Ye Huang''s white wine cup, directly pour all the remaining wine into his red wine cup. In fact, this is the purpose of her going to Ye Huang. On the one hand, ye Huanggang''s posture was very handsome and attracted her. On the other hand, the glass of liquor in his hand was very attractive to him. Although there were bottles of liquor on the table, the drunk people were unreasonable. Just now in Tang Xiaoyou''s drunken eyes, the glass of white wine in Ye Huang''s hand has been infinitely enlarged, and everything in her field of vision has become blurred, and she did not think about it, so she directly flushed the wine cup in Ye Huang''s hand. "Cluck, don''t look at it. What''s the use of watching your life and death? You look scared. You have the color heart but no color gall." Tang Xiaoyou''s frivolous tone makes the Ye Huang suddenly a little angry. Ye Huang sat up straight and glared at Tang Xiaoliang and said, "who did you say just now has the color heart but no color gall?" Tang Xiaoyu drank the wine mixed with red wine and white wine in one gulp and said with a smile: "yes, you are not only colorless, you have no seed, if you have seed, you will not stare at me all the way, and there is no other action." Ye Huang was a little angry. He said in a cold voice, "say it again." Tang Xiaowen realized that ye Huang''s tone was not right. However, the strength of the white wine just now suddenly came up. She was drunk again. Wine can be bad for women, but it can strengthen courage and Yang when it is put on men. Therefore, it is proved that women should try not to touch wine, especially when they are outside without their own men. Tang Xiaowen staggered to Ye Huang''s side, and ye Huang has stood up at the moment. Tang Xiaowen''s walking center of gravity has been unstable. She unsteadily pasted her soft body on Ye Huang''s body, stroked Ye Huang''s shoulder with one hand, and lifted cherry lips, and the fragrance sprayed on Ye Huang''s cheek: "I said, you have no seed, no color gall, hee hee." Tang Xiaowen''s provocative tone made the emperor of Ye very angry. He had nothing else to do, and he hated being told that he was small, and he also hated being told bad things about him. Now other people are questioning themselves. How could ye Huang be unfair to himself? At the moment, ye Huang directly took Tang Xiaowen''s waist, looked at Tang Xiaoyu and said, "sister Xiaowen, you say I have no color gall and no seed. I will show you whether I have seed or not, and let you see whether my courage is big or not." Ye Huangna''s slightly angry and infuriating eyes make Tang Xiaowen wake up in the wine. She suddenly shows a look of panic on her face, trying to escape the embrace of Ye Huang. Ye Huang evil spirit smile way: "how, regret it, it''s a pity, it''s late now." "You, what are you going to do?" Tang Xiaoyu is panting and looks very charming. The strength of Ye Huang''s arm around Tang Xiaoyu suddenly increases. "Ah" Tang Xiaowen can''t prevent being hugged by the emperor ye, and almost calls out again. Ye Huang looks at Tang Xiaoyu with evil charm. Unconsciously, she uses spiritual power in her eyes. Tang Xiaolian''s wine strength, coupled with Ye Huang''s inexplicable interference, suddenly has a good impression on Ye Huang. She suddenly reaches out her hand and holds Ye Huang''s face a little shaking. She raises her feet and sends her lips to Ye Huang. Ye Huang also bowed his head and deeply kissed Tang Xiaowen. Ye Huang gently touched her lips. He felt the current on his lips. Every touch made him feel a shiver all over his body. The kiss deepened unconsciously, and the feeling of electric shock became more and more beautiful. Ye Huang''s lips and Tang Xiaowen''s lips became more and more close. However, it could not satisfy the present Ye Huang any more. Ye Huang''s tongue went up and gently licked her lips and teeth. She seemed to gradually relax from her whole body tension and close her eyes She teases. Tang Xiaowen''s teeth gradually loosened, and ye Huang seized the opportunity to break through her last line of defense. Her mouth was as sweet as before. Ye Huang''s tongue gently touched her tongue and wandered around her mouth, declaring his possession. Until Tang Xiaoyu''s red cloud rises to the cheek, ye Huang just loosened his mouth, watching Tang Xiaoyu''s attractive chest rise and fall, even the ears are red, ye Huangzhen wants to hold her all the time. But this guy just doubted that he had the courage and courage, and he had no seed. Naturally, ye Huang couldn''t let her go. Because the spirit just now was released by Ye Huang inadvertently, the power and duration were not very long. In addition, ye Huanggang was just showing cold and angry tenderly, and Tang Xiaowen gradually woke up. She recalled the kiss she had just had with Ye Huang, and her face became very bad. Ye Huangcai doesn''t care what Tang Xiaoyu thinks at the moment. He doesn''t have any deep feelings with this guy. In addition, she suspects that she has no seed. If I wipe it, can labor and capital have no seed.In the heart of anger, ye Huang directly turns Tang Xiaoyu over and puts it on the sofa, and then directly drags Tang Xiaoyu''s leather skirt. Tang Xiaoyu struggled, but how could he resist the great power of Ye Huang? After hearing a stab, Tang Xiaoyu''s leather skirt was torn by Ye Huang. All of a sudden, a pink half hollowed out underwear appeared in front of Ye Huang. This kind of underpants can also be called spice underpants, but they are more conservative and look very beautiful. Tang Xiaoyu''s pink cheek turned into persimmon red immediately. She struggled madly, but she never thought that such a thing could happen today. "Bang." Ye huangmeng was standing on Tang Xiaowen''s buttocks: "you said I Chapter 1023.2 No guts, no seeds. " Chapter 1024.1 Tang Xiaowen pursed her mouth and didn''t speak because she was covered now. She didn''t know how to pick up the words of Ye Huang. Ye Huang slapped it again and again, but the strength was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, the palm of Ye Huang was kneaded on Tang Xiaowen''s hip flap. The soft feeling was very comfortable. Tang Xiaowen struggles, but she knows that she can''t escape. The sound insulation effect of this private room is very good. Just when the three people had a good time, the waitress came up and she was angry with the waiter. She said that if she didn''t greet her, she couldn''t open the door, so the door of the room was closed. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I will let you know that I have a kind or not in the end, have the courage not to have the courage." With that, ye Huang tore Tang Xiaoyu''s last line of defense. If he treated the woman he wanted, he would be very gentle. However, he couldn''t get up with Tang Xiaoyu''s gentle mind. So he said that he would make a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon. He didn''t even take off Tang Xiaowen''s coat, and his lower body had already taken off a clean one. He was rude to Tang Xiaowen, but ye Huang treated himself quite well. At least he didn''t tear his clothes violently when he took off his trousers. Ye Huang''s angry big bird has proved that he has a lot of species than most men. I''m afraid that even the strong men in Europe will marvel at their inferiority when they see ye Huangna. Who makes ye huangben have abundant talent and optimize the size and intensity of his words from time to time. What''s more, this guy also ate the Tiancai Dibao "the stars support the moon dew". Originally, he was able to pick Ye Zi on his own. He couldn''t find the north with a long gun, let alone with the help of Tiancai Dibao. Now he can carry ten people. Tang Xiaowen only felt a burst of fear. She never thought that her first time would be lost in this kind of place and in this state. She was so scared. She shook her hips and prayed for the emperor to find out. However, this is impossible. Ye Huang has to prove that he has the courage and courage, and he has no seed. How could he give up halfway? So here is to remind a female surname. Even if there is any contradiction between the two people, we can speak calmly. Male surnames are generally more reasonable. If you are willing to reason with him, he can still accept it, but It is absolutely forbidden to attack in person, especially in respect of man''s dignity. If you encounter a man with strong self-esteem, I''m afraid that the female surname insulting the man will have to pay a painful price. Although Ye Huang is reborn, he is not perfect. He can''t be indifferent to everything. He also has mood swings, for example, now. Ye Huangxian pressed Lee''s shoulder with one hand and implanted a Trojan horse into his body. This trojan did no harm to Lee Kuan Yew, but made him sleep for five hours. After that, ye huanghuan hugs Tang Xiaowen''s waist and presses her whole person on the sofa. The angry bird rushes up. "No Tang Xiaowen''s voice is full of fear and fear. She is clearly begging for mercy. "Ah." With the sound of a Phoenix, ye Huang''s angry bird was covered with blood from the assassination, while Tang Xiaowen shed painful tears. Ye Huangtai is too overbearing, overbearing to directly occupy Tang Xiaowen''s body, no foreplay, no passion, no gentleness, no love words. There are only tyranny and conquest. Who let Tang Xiaowen annoy Ye Huang. Who let Tang Xiaoyu say what should not be said. Ye Huang didn''t stop. Now he only had rudeness, only attack, only forward and backward. In his mind, he only conquered, conquered and conquered again. This little girl was always against himself. How could she do without her obedience and obedience. At the beginning, Tang Xiaowen felt that ye Huang was very rough, and she was very painful. You can see from her pale face, tight frown, and the delicate body that she wanted to avoid. Such arrogant little girl, do not accept you, do not teach you, how can you do. Ye Huang''s wild movements are not without rhythm, but ye Huang''s original intention is not to make Tang Xiaoyu comfortable. But there is no doubt that after five minutes, Tang Xiaoyu''s face gradually changed from pale to ruddy, and her eyebrows even showed a touch of spring. In fact, Tang Xiaowen has been screaming. Ever since the Ye emperor broke into her body rudely, she has been crying bitterly. In fact, it is full of sadness. But now, her voice has become lower, but it is lingering. It seems that there is a little comfortable flavor in her voice. Ye Huangcai doesn''t care about these. What he has to do now is to conquer. In order to conquer his opponent in this matter, what he has to do is to persevere, remain unchanged, and be wild. In this way, he can make the other party reach the limit and then be satisfied with himself. I''m afraid that ye Huang''s wild attack is something he has never seen before, let alone Tang Xiaoyu, who is an underworld princess. Although she has never seen a pig run, she has also seen a pig walk. She has changed her surname orientation a little before. In fact, it is not only because she feels that the male surname is dirty and likes to abandon everything. In fact, she also knows that the man in reality is totally different from the one in the film In fact, most of the men in reality still work a little when they are young, but they don''t work after 30.I think men are useless, which is also the reason why she changed her surname orientation a little. Now, however, she has completely changed her point of view. Ye Huang''s speed is getting faster and faster, which is not pile driving. I''m afraid that the speed is that two firewood can produce flames when they are rubbed together. Tang Xiaowen only feels that she is flying and floating, and her whole body is boiling hot and hot. Finally, she finally finds the warm place. After that, the whole person tenses her small stomach fiercely, convulses twice and perspires instantaneously It''s seeping out of your forehead. It''s obvious that she''s at the top. Tang is comfortably comfortable, and ye Huang is no more concerned. With a crazy attack, finally, with his groaning groan, the essence of his life is sprinkled in Tang Xiaoai''s deepest body. Ye Huanggang just a movement, a posture, is back into the type, Tang Xiaowen is also sad enough, the first time in life was so forcefully taken away, no hotbed, no gentle, no warm yellow light, no love words, only cold table, cold sofa, empty private room, and the noisy people downstairs. Fortunately, it''s not too bad. Tang Xiaoyu meets a very strong man. I''m afraid that as long as a woman who is a little bit of a * * wants to get more men like Ye Huang, and Tang Xiaoyu meets him and does it with him. It would also be the most impressive night of her life. Ye Huang let out his anger and took a breath. He turned Tang Xiaoyu around and said, "now, I have seed and no seed. I have courage and no courage." Tang Xiaowen is weak now. She is hugged by Ye Huang, and her head is about to fall back. Ye Huang holds her head in one hand, just to look at her delicate face. Seeing that she couldn''t hide from ye Huang''s blazing eyes, Tang Xiaoyu had to turn a white eye on Ye Huang and scolded: "you are a lecher, shameless, obscene, asshole" "pa" Ye Huang also patted Tang Xiaoyu''s buttocks. The little girl didn''t admit defeat, Ya''s, too horizontal. "Thank you for your praise. I admit that I have all those excellent qualities, but I didn''t ask about that." Ye Huang single hand gently stroked Tang Xiaowen''s cheek, "I ask you, I have seed, I am brave enough, I want you to admit it personally." But where do you know that Tang Xiaowen is a child of the river and the underworld. She was bullied by the emperor ye, and her mouth was full of anger. How could she admit defeat now. So she turned her head slightly, did not look at Ye Huang and did not answer. Ye Huang snorted coldly: "if you don''t accept it, I''ll make it up to you." With that, ye Huang once again attacked Tang Xiaoyu''s body, but this time he took the most normal position. He just wanted to see Tang''s expression. He wanted Tang Xiaowen to admit himself completely. He told him that he was very kind and courageous. He was crazy and brave. I''m afraid that any man could carry out such a brave attack, and it would be no more than three or four minutes But ye Huang doesn''t. Ye Huang has a strong sense of rhythm. He wants to control Tang Xiaowen''s senses. Tang Xiaowen and ye Huangna''s passionate eyes look at each other. There are disdain, resentment, hatred, comfort and love in her eyes. In short, they are very strange eyes. Ye Huang does not often use his eyes to observe other people''s thoughts, because he thinks that life will be boring if he often does, but he likes to observe other people''s expressions so as to guess each other''s thoughts Make. But now Tang Xiaowen''s expression makes Ye Huang can''t understand. He is very comfortable and painful. He likes and resents. Tang Xiaowen doesn''t understand this wonderful state. How can ye Huang understand it. To tell you the truth, ye Huang is such a person. Others can make fun of him, but don''t overdo it. Otherwise, he will be very angry and the consequences will be very serious. For example, director Lu is like this. He has nothing to look for, and his face is swollen after being slapped. Therefore, it is better not to pick a quarrel with emperor ye when he is fine, otherwise he will suffer losses. In this way, half an hour later, Tang''s expression finally changed, she opened some dry lips: "enough, stop, enough." Ye Huang kept on attacking. "If you challenge my authority, you will be punished by me. Why should I stop?" Ye Huang changed the rhythm and disdained the way. Tang Xiaoyu begged for mercy: "I can''t do it anymore. I beg for mercy. If I go on like this, I won''t be able to walk for a while." Ye Huang then snorted coldly: "you can''t go, what do you care about me?" Tang Xiaoyu said: "I am your woman now" Ye Huang stopped his action and put the pride in Tang Xiaoyu''s warmth: "you now admit that I am very kind and brave enough." Tang Xiaoliang blushed, as if thinking of the cause of the matter, she shrunk her mouth and said: "well, well, I admit that you are very kind, especially kind, super kind, and very bold. OK, please let me go, I really can''t help it." Ye Huang frowned: "no, it sounds so reluctant. I want to listen to your gentle, serious and honest words. Otherwise, I will move on." Say ye Huang to move back and forth next body.Tang Xiaowen''s body trembled with the movement of Ye Huang, and she frowned slightly: "how can you be like this? Just like a machine, are you not tired? Besides, you can still have such a long time at such a fast speed" Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''m such a person. I''m peaceful and amiable. Everyone is good at talking. But if anyone offends me, he has to pay the price. How can you Do you want to understand? It is to travel in the sky, or to be obedient. " Tang Xiaoyu sighed and said, "I took it, I took it." After that, he coughed twice, and then in a sincere way, "Comrade Ye Huang, I have deeply understood that you are very kind and courageous. Please let me go." "Hey, it''s not bad. It''s a sincere tone this time." "Then you may come out." Tang Xiaowen frowns, she has some pain. Ye Huangdao: "this can''t do, you are comfortable, I''m not cool, you first bear it." Then ye Huang began to move again. three minutes later, ye quickly shot out the essence of life, and suddenly realized what he said: "why? You were drunk just now. Why did you wake up all of a sudden Tang xiaoambiguous white Ye Huang one eye, and then from his arm above touch, let the leaf emperor see his fingers. Only when Tang Xiaowen''s fingers were shining, did ye Huang realize that it was just too intense and she had a lot of sweat. Therefore, the alcohol in Tang Xiaowen''s body was basically discharged, so she was sober. "I see." Tang Xiaoyu looks at Ye Huang angrily. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes." Tang Xiaoliang white leaf Huang one eye way: "you this calculate is after drinking infatuated female stem." Ye Huang said speechless: "please, you seduced me first. You want to put the responsibility on me carefully. You want to be beautiful." Tang Xiaoyu said with a faint smile: "ha ha, you did this with me when I was drunk, which not only violated my will, but also didn''t want to be responsible. It''s not you who are obsessed with women and what it is." Ye Huang glared at her fiercely: "who said I am not willing to be responsible." Tang Xiaowen sighed: "you look fierce, and you are still reluctant to speak" Ye Huang glared at her again: "I will certainly be responsible for it. I want to run after the food I eat. It''s impossible for you to become my woman. You can''t have other thoughts, you know." Tang xiaoambiguous white leaf Huang one eye, pout a way: "by what, why should I listen to you." "You are my woman, I will be responsible for you, you are my dish, I will not allow others to move after eating, this is all," said Ye Huang, sitting beside Tang Xiaowen. "Why, you say I am your woman and I am your woman. You are too unreasonable and overbearing." Tang Xiaowen smashes Ye Huang with her fist, which seems to be against Ye Huang, but in fact it is coquettish. "You can''t help it." Ye Huang said, "you are my woman, that is the fact that can not be changed. As long as I am in one day, you are mine. Even if I am not, you are also mine. Do you hear me?" "What? I''m yours. I don''t have human rights." Although Tang Xiaowen said so, but the cheek still can''t help but take on the blush. "You are a good girl in front of me. You have no human rights in front of me, but you have absolute human rights in front of others. Whoever dares to infringe on your rights, I will show up and let the other party know how powerful you are." Ye Huang''s ferocious appearance is very frightening. Tang Xiaowen is a little unhappy. She pinched her mouth and patted the sofa with her small hand and said, "you are ferocious to me. Who knows if you will treat me well in the future. I will warn you that if you are cruel to me again, I will be cruel to your son and kill him, and you will regret it." Ye huangyileng, with a laugh: "you have not entered the door, you want to have a child. I told you that it is impossible to get pregnant just now. Before entering your body, my thing has been killed by me with internal force. You, ah, if you want my child, you should show it well. Only when you perform well can it be possible." "Killed by you with your internal power." Tang Xiaowen was shocked. She said, "you still have internal power" "ha ha, that''s natural. Otherwise, you think I''m fake with one hundred." Ye Huang was elated. Tang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "you killed all the things with your internal power. You really didn''t have any seeds. Ha ha" after hearing this, he held out his hand and grabbed Tang Xiaoyu''s legs and said, "hum, otherwise, we''ll try again. This time, I''ll give you the real seeds to let you know whether I have seeds or not, but this time I won''t leave my hands. It''s time for you not to beg for mercy." Seeing ye Huang Lian Zhan twice, Tang Xiaowen was so angry that he even moved his legs: "no, ye Huang, I really can''t stand it. The lower part is swollen. If you mess around again, you will die. I admit you have a lot of seed, you have a lot of seed, OK." "Hum." The leaf emperor hums coldly to put down Tang Xiaowen''s slender legs, suddenly came a sentence: "later you don''t call me full name, call me emperor." Tang Xiaowen whispered grace, no reply.After the fierce war, we always need to have a rest. Fortunately, this private room is more upscale, with sofa inside. Ye Huang lies on the sofa beside Tang Xiaowen. To tell you the truth, it was a ridiculous night. Ye Huang didn''t expect such a thing to happen. However, it happened just like this. In fact, it was caused by some chance coincidence. Luo Xinghe''s leaving made him depressed. Li Guangyao took him to Huangtian video game city, and then there was a later thing. Tang Xiaowen wanted to cover Huangtian video game city Chapter 1024.2 To meet with the Ye Huang, and she happened to have something to ask Ye Huang to help, this has the following things. Chapter 1025.1 Tang Xiaowen pursed her mouth and didn''t speak because she was covered now. She didn''t know how to pick up the words of Ye Huang. Ye Huang slapped it again and again, but the strength was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, the palm of Ye Huang was kneaded on Tang Xiaowen''s hip flap. The soft feeling was very comfortable. Tang Xiaoyu struggled, but she knew she couldn''t escape. The sound insulation effect of the private room was very good. When the three people had a good time just now, the waitress came up, and she was angry with the waiter. She said that if she didn''t say hello, she couldn''t open the door, so the door of the room was closed. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I will let you know that I have a kind or not in the end, have the courage not to have the courage." With that, ye Huang tore Tang Xiaoyu''s last line of defense. If he treated the woman he wanted, he would be very gentle. However, he couldn''t get up with Tang Xiaoyu''s gentle mind. So he said that he would make a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon. He didn''t even take off Tang Xiaowen''s coat, and his lower body had already taken off a clean one. He was rude to Tang Xiaowen, but ye Huang treated himself quite well. At least he didn''t tear his clothes violently when he took off his trousers. Ye Huang''s angry big bird has proved that he has a lot of species than most men. I''m afraid that even the strong men in Europe will marvel at their inferiority when they see ye Huangna. Who makes ye huangben have abundant talent and optimize the size and intensity of his words from time to time. What''s more, this guy also ate the Tiancai Dibao "the stars support the moon dew". Originally, he was able to pick Ye Zi on his own. He couldn''t find the north with a long gun, let alone with the help of Tiancai Dibao. Now he can carry ten people. Tang Xiaowen only felt a burst of fear. She never thought that her first time would be lost in this kind of place and in this state. She was so scared. She shook her hips and prayed for the emperor to find out. However, this is impossible. Ye Huang has to prove that he has the courage and courage, and he has no seed. How could he give up halfway? So here is to remind a female surname. Even if there is any contradiction between the two people, we can speak calmly. Male surnames are generally more reasonable. If you are willing to reason with him, he can still accept it, but It is absolutely forbidden to attack in person, especially in respect of man''s dignity. If you encounter a man with strong self-esteem, I''m afraid that the female surname insulting the man will have to pay a painful price. Although Ye Huang is reborn, he is not perfect. He can''t be indifferent to everything. He also has mood swings, for example, now. Ye Huangxian pressed Lee''s shoulder with one hand and implanted a Trojan horse into his body. This trojan did no harm to Lee Kuan Yew, but made him sleep for five hours. After that, ye huanghuan hugs Tang Xiaowen''s waist and presses her whole person on the sofa. The angry bird rushes up. "No Tang Xiaowen''s voice is full of fear and fear. She is clearly begging for mercy. "Ah." With the sound of a Phoenix, ye Huang''s angry bird was covered with blood from the assassination, while Tang Xiaowen shed painful tears. Ye Huangtai is too overbearing, overbearing to directly occupy Tang Xiaowen''s body, no foreplay, no passion, no gentleness, no love words. There are only tyranny and conquest. Who let Tang Xiaowen annoy Ye Huang. Who let Tang Xiaoyu say what should not be said. Ye Huang didn''t stop. Now he only had rudeness, only attack, only forward and backward. In his mind, he only conquered, conquered and conquered again. This little girl was always against himself. How could she do without her obedience and obedience. At the beginning, Tang Xiaowen felt that ye Huang was very rough, and she was very painful. You can see from her pale face, tight frown, and the delicate body that she wanted to avoid. Such arrogant little girl, do not accept you, do not teach you, how can you do. Ye Huang''s wild movements are not without rhythm, but ye Huang''s original intention is not to make Tang Xiaoyu comfortable. But there is no doubt that after five minutes, Tang Xiaoyu''s face gradually changed from pale to ruddy, and her eyebrows even showed a touch of spring. In fact, Tang Xiaowen has been screaming. Ever since the Ye emperor broke into her body rudely, she has been crying bitterly. In fact, it is full of sadness. But now, her voice has become lower, but it is lingering. It seems that there is a little comfortable flavor in her voice. Ye Huangcai doesn''t care about these. What he has to do now is to conquer. In order to conquer his opponent in this matter, what he has to do is to persevere, remain unchanged, and be wild. In this way, he can make the other party reach the limit and then be satisfied with himself. I''m afraid that ye Huang''s wild attack is something he has never seen before, let alone Tang Xiaoyu, who is an underworld princess. Although she has never seen a pig run, she has also seen a pig walk. She has changed her surname orientation a little before. In fact, it is not only because she feels that the male surname is dirty and likes to abandon everything. In fact, she also knows that the man in reality is totally different from the one in the film In fact, most of the men in reality still work a little when they are young, but they don''t work after 30.I think men are useless, which is also the reason why she changed her surname orientation a little. Now, however, she has completely changed her point of view. Ye Huang''s speed is getting faster and faster, which is not pile driving. I''m afraid that the speed is that two firewood can produce flames when they are rubbed together. Tang Xiaowen only feels that she is flying and floating, and her whole body is boiling hot and hot. Finally, she finally finds the warm place. After that, the whole person tenses her small stomach fiercely, convulses twice and perspires instantaneously It''s seeping out of your forehead. It''s obvious that she''s at the top. Tang is comfortably comfortable, and ye Huang is no more concerned. With a crazy attack, finally, with his groaning groan, the essence of his life is sprinkled in Tang Xiaoai''s deepest body. Ye Huanggang just a movement, a posture, is back into the type, Tang Xiaowen is also sad enough, the first time in life was so forcefully taken away, no hotbed, no gentle, no warm yellow light, no love words, only cold table, cold sofa, empty private room, and the noisy people downstairs. Fortunately, it''s not too bad. Tang Xiaoyu meets a very strong man. I''m afraid that as long as a woman who is a little bit of a * * wants to get more men like Ye Huang, and Tang Xiaoyu meets him and does it with him. It would also be the most impressive night of her life. Ye Huang let out his anger and took a breath. He turned Tang Xiaoyu around and said, "now, I have seed and no seed. I have courage and no courage." Tang Xiaowen is weak now. She is hugged by Ye Huang, and her head is about to fall back. Ye Huang holds her head in one hand, just to look at her delicate face. Seeing that she couldn''t hide from ye Huang''s blazing eyes, Tang Xiaoyu had to turn a white eye on Ye Huang and scolded: "you are a lecher, shameless, obscene, asshole" "pa" Ye Huang also patted Tang Xiaoyu''s buttocks. The little girl didn''t admit defeat, Ya''s, too horizontal. "Thank you for your praise. I admit that I have all those excellent qualities, but I didn''t ask about that." Ye Huang single hand gently stroked Tang Xiaowen''s cheek, "I ask you, I have seed, I am brave enough, I want you to admit it personally." But where do you know that Tang Xiaowen is a child of the river and the underworld. She was bullied by the emperor ye, and her mouth was full of anger. How could she admit defeat now. So she turned her head slightly, did not look at Ye Huang and did not answer. Ye Huang snorted coldly: "if you don''t accept it, I''ll make it up to you." With that, ye Huang once again attacked Tang Xiaoyu''s body, but this time he took the most normal position. He just wanted to see Tang''s expression. He wanted Tang Xiaowen to admit himself completely. He told him that he was very kind and courageous. He was crazy and brave. I''m afraid that any man could carry out such a brave attack, and it would be no more than three or four minutes But ye Huang doesn''t. Ye Huang has a strong sense of rhythm. He wants to control Tang Xiaowen''s senses. Tang Xiaowen and ye Huangna''s passionate eyes look at each other. There are disdain, resentment, hatred, comfort and love in her eyes. In short, they are very strange eyes. Ye Huang does not often use his eyes to observe other people''s thoughts, because he thinks that life will be boring if he often does, but he likes to observe other people''s expressions so as to guess each other''s thoughts Make. But now Tang Xiaowen''s expression makes Ye Huang can''t understand. He is very comfortable and painful. He likes and resents. Tang Xiaowen doesn''t understand this wonderful state. How can ye Huang understand it. To tell you the truth, ye Huang is such a person. Others can make fun of him, but don''t overdo it. Otherwise, he will be very angry and the consequences will be very serious. For example, director Lu is like this. He has nothing to look for, and his face is swollen after being slapped. Therefore, it is better not to pick a quarrel with emperor ye when he is fine, otherwise he will suffer losses. In this way, half an hour later, Tang''s expression finally changed, she opened some dry lips: "enough, stop, enough." Ye Huang kept on attacking. "If you challenge my authority, you will be punished by me. Why should I stop?" Ye Huang changed the rhythm and disdained the way. Tang Xiaoyu begged for mercy: "I can''t do it anymore. I beg for mercy. If I go on like this, I won''t be able to walk for a while." Ye Huang then snorted coldly: "you can''t go, what do you care about me?" Tang Xiaoyu said: "I am your woman now" Ye Huang stopped his action and put the pride in Tang Xiaoyu''s warmth: "you now admit that I am very kind and brave enough." Tang Xiaoliang blushed, as if thinking of the cause of the matter, she shrunk her mouth and said: "well, well, I admit that you are very kind, especially kind, super kind, and very bold. OK, please let me go, I really can''t help it." Ye Huang frowned: "no, it sounds so reluctant. I want to listen to your gentle, serious and honest words. Otherwise, I will move on." Say ye Huang to move back and forth next body.Tang Xiaowen''s body trembled with the movement of Ye Huang, and she frowned slightly: "how can you be like this? Just like a machine, are you not tired? Besides, you can still have such a long time at such a fast speed" Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''m such a person. I''m peaceful and amiable. Everyone is good at talking. But if anyone offends me, he has to pay the price. How can you Do you want to understand? It is to travel in the sky, or to be obedient. " Tang Xiaoyu sighed and said, "I took it, I took it." After that, he coughed twice, and then in a sincere way, "Comrade Ye Huang, I have deeply understood that you are very kind and courageous. Please let me go." "Hey, it''s not bad. It''s a sincere tone this time." "Then you may come out." Tang Xiaowen frowns, she has some pain. Ye Huangdao: "this can''t do, you are comfortable, I''m not cool, you first bear it." Then ye Huang began to move again. three minutes later, ye quickly shot out the essence of life, and suddenly realized what he said: "why? You were drunk just now. Why did you wake up all of a sudden Tang xiaoambiguous white Ye Huang one eye, and then from his arm above touch, let the leaf emperor see his fingers. Only when Tang Xiaowen''s fingers were shining, did ye Huang realize that it was just too intense and she had a lot of sweat. Therefore, the alcohol in Tang Xiaowen''s body was basically discharged, so she was sober. "I see." Tang Xiaoyu looks at Ye Huang angrily. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes." Tang Xiaoliang white leaf Huang one eye way: "you this calculate is after drinking infatuated female stem." Ye Huang said speechless: "please, you seduced me first. You want to put the responsibility on me carefully. You want to be beautiful." Tang Xiaoyu said with a faint smile: "ha ha, you did this with me when I was drunk, which not only violated my will, but also didn''t want to be responsible. It''s not you who are obsessed with women and what it is." Ye Huang glared at her fiercely: "who said I am not willing to be responsible." Tang Xiaowen sighed: "you look fierce, and you are still reluctant to speak" Ye Huang glared at her again: "I will certainly be responsible for it. I want to run after the food I eat. It''s impossible for you to become my woman. You can''t have other thoughts, you know." Tang xiaoambiguous white leaf Huang one eye, pout a way: "by what, why should I listen to you." "You are my woman, I will be responsible for you, you are my dish, I will not allow others to move after eating, this is all," said Ye Huang, sitting beside Tang Xiaowen. "Why, you say I am your woman and I am your woman. You are too unreasonable and overbearing." Tang Xiaowen smashes Ye Huang with her fist, which seems to be against Ye Huang, but in fact it is coquettish. "You can''t help it." Ye Huang said, "you are my woman, that is the fact that can not be changed. As long as I am in one day, you are mine. Even if I am not, you are also mine. Do you hear me?" "What? I''m yours. I don''t have human rights." Although Tang Xiaowen said so, but the cheek still can''t help but take on the blush. "You are a good girl in front of me. You have no human rights in front of me, but you have absolute human rights in front of others. Whoever dares to infringe on your rights, I will show up and let the other party know how powerful you are." Ye Huang''s ferocious appearance is very frightening. Tang Xiaowen is a little unhappy. She pinched her mouth and patted the sofa with her small hand and said, "you are ferocious to me. Who knows if you will treat me well in the future. I will warn you that if you are cruel to me again, I will be cruel to your son and kill him, and you will regret it." Ye huangyileng, with a laugh: "you have not entered the door, you want to have a child. I told you that it is impossible to get pregnant just now. Before entering your body, my thing has been killed by me with internal force. You, ah, if you want my child, you should show it well. Only when you perform well can it be possible." "Killed by you with your internal power." Tang Xiaowen was shocked. She said, "you still have internal power" "ha ha, that''s natural. Otherwise, you think I''m fake with one hundred." Ye Huang was elated. Tang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "you killed all the things with your internal power. You really didn''t have any seeds. Ha ha" after hearing this, he held out his hand and grabbed Tang Xiaoyu''s legs and said, "hum, otherwise, we''ll try again. This time, I''ll give you the real seeds to let you know whether I have seeds or not, but this time I won''t leave my hands. It''s time for you not to beg for mercy." Seeing ye Huang Lian Zhan twice, Tang Xiaowen was so angry that he even moved his legs: "no, ye Huang, I really can''t stand it. The lower part is swollen. If you mess around again, you will die. I admit you have a lot of seed, you have a lot of seed, OK." "Hum." The leaf emperor hums coldly to put down Tang Xiaowen''s slender legs, suddenly came a sentence: "later you don''t call me full name, call me emperor." Tang Xiaowen whispered grace, no reply.After the fierce war, we always need to have a rest. Fortunately, this private room is more upscale, with sofa inside. Ye Huang lies on the sofa beside Tang Xiaowen. To tell you the truth, it was a ridiculous night. Ye Huang didn''t expect such a thing to happen. However, it happened just like this. In fact, it was caused by some chance coincidence. Luo Xinghe''s leaving made him depressed. Li Guangyao took him to Huangtian video game city, and later things happened. Tang Xiaowen wanted to cover Huangtian video game city Chapter 1025.2 That''s why I met with Ye Huang, and she happened to have something to ask him for help, which led to the following things. Chapter 1026 They used to be enemies, but now they are a pair. There is no problem in communication, and the basic bickering has become ambiguous. Tang Xiaowen took out his credit card from his pocket and gently kissed his mouth: "ha ha, more than 10 million yuan. If I go to spend crazily, how long can I persist?" "How do I know?" he said with a smile Tang Xiaoyu said with a faint smile: "I have an idea. I don''t know if it is feasible." "Tell me. I''ll help you analyze." Tang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I decided to spend hard and squander all your money. When you have no money, I will pay you, and then I will take care of you. Ha ha, you will listen to me." Ye Huang kowtowed to the banquet and said with a light smile: "ouch, this is a good idea. I wish you success first, but I think you really have to work hard for a period of time." To tell you the truth, during this period of time, ye Huang spent money lavishly, and his own savings were not much. Of course, his so-called not much money was still an astronomical number. In a word, the money in his credit card has indeed shrunk a lot. It seems that it is time to make money again. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing if there was no money. Men must have money, Only in this way can we be bold and generous, and make the best of both sides. Ye Huang thought to himself, next, what method should be used to make money. In fact, he still has a lot of shares in an''s, but those shares have to be used to wait for appreciation. It''s not wise to take them out now. Besides, sister Yan Yan will be unhappy if she takes them out. However, Carrefour supermarkets and Internet cafes are almost all just a drop in the bucket. There is not much accumulated up to now. Ye Huang has spent all his money in ordinary times. Those are long-term ways to make money. Now it has been started for less than two years, and the operation of what is just gradually on the right track. It can only be said that it still needs time. Ye Huang thought to himself in his heart, while Tang Xiaowen was looking at the scenery that flashed by outside. His cheek was slightly red, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. In her twenties, she once thought about what her prince charming looked like, but she didn''t expect that she would change from a girl to a woman. Everything was so fast that she had a dreamlike feeling. Send Tang Xiaoyu to her own villa. It''s too late, and ye Huang doesn''t want to go home. Naturally, she stayed at Tang Xiaoyu''s house for one night. As for the courier, only a few people have been invited to stay in the villa for a while, and only one of them has ever been to the house for a while. "Your house is very clean." This is Ye Huang''s first feeling of Tang Xiaoyu''s family. Tang Xiaoliang took out two cups of milk from the kitchen and handed it to Ye Huang. He said with a smile: "I usually ask the hourly workers to come over and clean them. My hourly work is quite good. People are more careful." Usually, Tang Xiaowen asks a female surname named Aunt Li to clean the house. Aunt Li''s family is not good. In fact, she also subsidizes Aunt Li''s family in disguise, and the price she gives is relatively high. Ye Huang smiles and touches the glass with Tang Xiaoying. Seeing the foam on the corner of his mouth because of drinking milk, he laughs. "What are you laughing at?" Tang Xiaoyu is not happy. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and gently wiped the corners of Tang''s mouth. The hand holding the milk was raised: "come on, let''s have a drink." Tang Xiaoliang pretty face a red, she shrunk his hand way: "who wants to drink with you like that, no strength." Ye Huang reached out and stopped Tang Xiaoyu''s slender waist and said with a smile: "what''s so embarrassing about? I''ll pretend to be boring. Come on, have a drink." Say, ye Huang''s hand is encircled Tang Xiaoyu''s hand. two people as like as two peas in the same position. Tang Xiaowen only felt her heart pounding. Every girl had dreamed of countless pictures. At the moment, she was one of the female characters. She was very shy and excited. Her inexplicable emotions made her blood flow up. She was at a loss. She just stood in that posture. Ye Huang looked at Tang Xiaoyu with a smile: "Xiaowen, how are you stunned? Talk." Tang Xiaowen arranges her teeth to bite her lips. She gently opens her mouth, sips her cup and starts to drink milk. The leaf Emperor sees this, smile slightly, also raises a cup to drink. Inside the room, it was quiet and dimly lit. Tang Xiaoyou is in love. Her cheeks are slightly red. She seems to be appointed. She never thought that her love started like this. It''s amazing. All of a sudden, everything seems like electric light. Everything is ready. Only she, only she, seems to live a few hours ago. She feels her heart is very hot and excited. She is very shy and confused. Usually very bold, like a queen, he is very quiet at the moment, just look at the emperor ye, do not speak. Two people four eyes are opposite, the emotion flows between the eyes. Perhaps it is a complete affirmation of the inner feelings, Tang Xiaowen''s eyes become a little twinkle, like doubt, like worry, like hope and expectation, in any case, she reached out to Ye Huang, a little hesitant, as if waiting for a reply, like across a thousand mountains of water, or through thousands of miles of clouds and fog, ye Huang''s heart, instantly accelerated the beat, want to pretend He didn''t see anything, but he couldn''t bear to let the answer fail. So he stretched out his left hand and closed it gently on the waiting question mark.From the window came the sound of discerning rate. With the time flowing slowly in the dark, the moonlight was floating slowly, and the surrounding became more and more quiet. Suddenly, she felt that her hand was clenched. The body temperature and breath from the hand side became firm. She looked at Ye Huang shallowly, and there was no more information in her eyes. Only her hand used a kind of No The ordinary temperature conveys a passion. Once upon a time, the gentle atmosphere made Ye Huang''s mouth dry, and his original calm mood gradually became high. In such a romantic and warm atmosphere, ye Huang was about to suffocate. Excitement and excitement gushed out like a tide, drowning his thoughts and drowning his reason. He could hardly control it. Tang Xiaowen''s unintentionally exposed skin makes Ye Huang''s heart beat faster, his face crimson, and his whole body is hot and hot. Then some part of his body makes him excited and hard. As time went by bit by bit, their distance was getting closer and closer. The lingering charm of the moonlight reverberated in the room, and the sky gradually became hazy. The melody of water brought them into a subtle atmosphere. They were silent and enjoyed the beautiful time. The wind with a slight sigh suddenly filled all the space, and the mood suddenly became gentle Get up. Ye huangwang looked at Tang Xiaoyu Jiaoyan and said gently, "I think I really begin to like you." When Tang Xiaowen heard this sentence, her ears were hot. She also wanted to say the same thing, but she found that she couldn''t have a long mouth at all. The words seemed to be stuck in her throat, some heavy. If you can''t say it, you have to show it with action. Maybe this is the most reserved way she can think of to express her love. The people in the lake don''t like to dally. What they want is direct, warm, embracing, powerful arms and affirmative words. For a moment, the two eyes were opposite, Tang Xiaowen''s eyes became more and more charming, and her love affair was revealed. Ye Huang was an old hand in love. If he didn''t act now, he would have to fan his big ear melon seeds. Ye Huang''s mouth slowly gathered together, Tang Xiaowen''s beautiful eyes also slowly closed, crisp chest up and down, more and more urgent, breathing more and more unstable. The two people''s mouths were joined together, and Tang Xiaowen''s small mouth opened slightly, ready to accept Ye Huang''s tongue into her mouth everything happened so naturally. The two tongues were mixed together and * * exchanged. You pushed me to send them. Ye Huang''s hands gently rubbed that pair of delicate breasts. Unconsciously, she untied the barrier layer of clothes, and her skin was soft and smooth However, guangnen gradually became pink and tender under the touch of her powerful hands. Ye Huang turned to bed and lay down close to her side. His hand slid down the smooth abdomen between his legs, touching the two pieces of tender and moist soft "ah." Tang Xiaowen immediately began to cry, the small blood vessels on the forehead were slightly swollen, and the pores were covered with bright sweat. "Well, emperor, emperor, it''s so hot, I''m so hot" a pair of jade hands flustered and stroked the back of Ye Huang, and eagerly opened his clothes for him. He pushed down his clothes and stretched out his little hands to rub them. The little hands trembled slightly. Obviously, they were too excited. After the first wonderful, they would be more urgent for the second time. Although it was still very painful, Tang Xiaowen was still very eager. Originally she wanted to spend the night quietly. After all, she had already suffered the pain of breaking melons. Now she realized that it was not that she thought the pain but didn''t want it, but that in the big environment like the bar, she was always wary. Now she came to a private space with only two people and four eyes Looking at each other, she couldn''t control it any more. "The emperor has some pain. Please help me and relieve the pain." Tang Xiaoyu prayed. Ye Huang stopped, smiling at Tang Xiaowen: "why, you just resisted me to help you relieve pain." Tang Xiaoliang''s face was like a red apple. She said, "people have been in pain for so long. What should be remembered has been remembered. Please help me." "Well, you won''t hurt in a moment. All you have to do now is trust me." With that, ye Huang once again kisses Tang Xiaoyu''s sweet red lips. Tang Xiaowen soon immersed in the sea of excitement, her forehead slightly sweating, blurred eyes, hands on the back of Ye Huang, eager for ye Huang''s deeper caress. Ye Huang is no longer that hairy boy. Naturally, he will not be in a hurry. The more anxious Tang Xiaowen is, the more he teases her. What ye Huang needs is quality. Every time, she will never forget. Every time, there will be new patterns, leaving a suspense for the next time and making her look forward to the next time. The tip of his tongue gently twists on the tender pink, and sometimes bites it. His hands are heavy and sometimes light, kneading her ass, and rubbing her legs between her legs. Then, ye Huangshun kisses her down a little bit, until the dense forest, where there is already a trickle. The leaf emperor reaches out the tip of his tongue and licks the soft one. Tang Xiaowen suddenly shivers violently I''m standing up. "Emperor, I can''t stand it any more, help me quickly --" Tang Xiaowen almost called for ye Huang with a begging tone.Ye Huang is still not anxious and slow to lick, sometimes light and heavy, and occasionally put the tip of his tongue into a circle. At the moment when ye Huang put the tip of his tongue into a circle, Tang Xiaowen''s voice was suddenly high, and his body would shake violently for several times, and then he would splash out. Tang Xiaoyu let out. But in fact, she is very dissatisfied, to know that women want is not like this, although logging into the cloud, but actually did not fully vent their feelings, she is still very empty. Seeing Tang Xiaowen''s soft body, he almost can''t stand. Ye Huang hugs Tang Xiaoyu''s waist and looks at her pink dimple. "Like it." Ye Huang asked gently. "Well, I like it." Tang Xiaowen''s reply is very hesitant, her voice is very low, she is actually very shy, her charming voice makes Ye Huang fascinated, so ye Huang grabs her slender waist hand and suddenly tightens. Before Tang Xiaowen''s small mouth has time to make a sound, ye Huang''s mouth has once again kissed her, and her flexible tongue is rampant in her mouth, sweeping every corner. Tang Xiaoyou''s fiery body is paralyzed in Ye Huang''s arms, and a pair of catkins also encircle Ye Huang''s neck, completely lost in Ye Huang''s kiss. Chapter 1027.1 When ye Huang loosened his mouth again, Tang Xiaoyu''s delicate body had to rely on the support of Ye Huang to encourage him to stand firm. Ye Huangyi picked up Tang Xiaoyu and said to Tang Xiaoyu, "Xiaowen, where is the bedroom?" Tang Xiaowen couldn''t help pointing out the direction for the emperor Ye. Ye Huang strode toward Tang Xiaowen''s bedroom. With a creak, he pushed the door of Tang Xiaoyu''s bedroom open. The interior wall of Tang Xiaoyu''s bedroom was painted with light purple color. The whole room was full of light mystery, which was very attractive. There was a huge TV on one side of the room and a large round princess bed on the other side. The quilts on the bed were in a mess, and the pillows were on one side It seems that the girl didn''t make a quilt when she got up. "Ah." Tang Xiaoliang saw the chaos in her bed, her heart thumping, she was thinking about these things, I''m afraid she did not know. Ye Huang smiles and looks at Tang Xiaoyu: "originally you this wench usually does not like to tidy up the room." Tang Xiaoyu said, burying her head in the heart of the emperor ye: "other people usually clean up, but today is the exception." "Oh, I see." With that, ye Huang walked to the big bed with Tang Xiaoyu in his arms. Tang Xiaoyu''s room is similar to Liu Yiyan''s room. Liu Yiyan''s body fragrance is sour and sweet orange flavor, so her room is full of sour and sweet taste, while Tang Xiaowen''s is honey peach flavor, and her room is also floating with light body fragrance. I think Mr. Jiang must envy such a girl. Hehe, but it doesn''t matter. Jiang Yachun is a goddess, and it''s normal to have no body odor. Not everyone has that kind of light and pleasant smell. It''s natural and can''t be changed. Ye Huang gently put Tang Xiaowen on the bed, and then sat on the edge of the bed, staring at Tang Xiaoyu. Now Tang Xiaoyu is more and more mature. A pair of round * * almost break through Luoshan, and the pretty round * * is wrapped in concave and convex. The delicate willow waist, slender pink legs, dark black cloud hair and red cheeks, the green and astringent taste is gradually less, but there are more young women Mature charm, leading to reverie, people want to have a pro Fangze. Ye Huang hugs Tang Xiaowen for a while, touching and kissing. Both sides can''t help it. He quickly takes him to bed. Tang Xiaowen can''t wait to send his cherry lips to the bed. Of course, ye Huang is happy to enjoy her sweet * *. At the same time, her abdomen is constantly against Ye Huang''s thighs, causing "sand" and "sand" sounds. At this time, ye Huang''s fire comes up **He was already in a state of rage and wanted to go to the battlefield. Ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Xiao Wen, I think you often play around everyday. You should have a lot of skills. Can you give me a performance? W wants to see you perform." Tang Xiaoliang felt hot all over, and she wanted to be gentle with Ye Huang. However, she thought that ye Huang proposed such an unreasonable request. Tang xiaoambiguous white leaf Huang one eye: "now this situation, you let me perform what." "What do you know?" Ye Huang said with a smile. "I can play the guitar, play the piano, dance, race car, sing, skate, drink, hit people" "stop and stop, beating people can be regarded as a specialty. I really admire you." Ye Huang can be regarded as a black line because of the chaotic logic of Tang Xiaoyu. Tang Xiaoyu small mouth pout: "how not a specialty, this can only be said to be a very special specialty, OK." I think it''s good for me to touch my legs now Tang Xiaowen frowned and said: "people there are very painful, dance needs a lot of action, how to dance ah." Ye Huang stretched out his hand and was about to be printed on Tang Xiaoyu''s private place. He subconsciously shrunk his body and said, "what are you doing?" Ye Huang''s palm touched the soft ground, gently pressed and kneaded for a few times. He took back his palm and said with a smile, "OK, you feel it. Do you still feel the pain?" Tang Xiaoliang felt a sudden surprise: "it really doesn''t hurt, how do you do it in the end." In fact, she just felt a warm heat flow from the palm of Ye Huang, and then her body no longer hurt. Ye Huang said with a smile: "this is the function of internal skill. OK, now that you have recovered your physical strength, it doesn''t hurt any more. You can dance for me." After such a long time of dialogue, even if there is a * * in his body, I''m afraid it has subsided. Seeing that ye Huang is so eager to dance, Tang Xiaowen feels that since he has a heart on him, what''s wrong with dancing for him. Ping is Tang Xiaowen learning to dance. She dances for herself all by herself at home. No one has ever seen her dance except a little bit of dancing in front of her younger brother and her parents. Tang Xiaoyu gets up from the bed and walks down with her bare feet. She has a soft carpet in her room, and someone comes to clean the room regularly, so there is no need to worry about the cold ground or foreign matters. Because of the passion of the two people just now, Tang Xiaowen has very little clothes on. Now she has to put on her clothes again. Otherwise, it would be too hot to perform in underwear, and she would not adapt to it. Besides, some movements of her dance also need clothes to complete.I''m not used to wearing clothes like this. I can''t go dancing like this "No problem. Go back." Ye Huang naturally agreed and looked at Tang Xiaoyu''s delicate body leaving the room. The leaf emperor lay on the bed and took a deep breath. The peach flavor on this bed is more serious. Ye Huang has never been so excited and excited. It seems that his cheek is full of the most excited blood. Tang Xiaowen, a woman who has never been considered by herself, has actually become her own woman overnight. It is really amazing and amazing. The palm of Ye Huang seems to feel the warmth, comfort and excitement. This girl, there is a dressing room in the house. It''s amazing. How many clothes should there be? The emperor of Ye glanced at her subconsciously. She saw that one room of Tang Xiaoliang''s villa was indeed full of wardrobes. The wardrobe was full of clothes. Many of them were new clothes. It seems that she likes shopping very much. Tang Xiaowen is humming a song to choose clothes. The ancients Yunshi chose clothes for her confidant, her daughter for her. This is the first time for her to choose clothes to seduce a man. In the past, she liked to show her good figure, but she didn''t have a fixed goal. She just wanted to show her beauty since she was young, because she had passed this age Duan is old. But now, she suddenly wants to show all her beauty to Ye Huang alone, yes, only to him. Ye Huang only glanced at it, and he took back his God eyes. He also wanted to keep some suspense. He didn''t know what clothes Tang Xiaowen had chosen. After three or four minutes, the door of the bedroom was pushed open, and the beautiful, touching, concave and convex figure came against the light. The light moonlight floated from behind, adding a touch of tenderness to her figure. Tang Xiaowen was wearing a light blue cheongsam embroidered with two red roses. The tight cutting and soft material perfectly combined her slender figure and graceful body lines It is delicate and beautiful, beautiful and graceful. It exudes a unique serenity and aura. This dress really complements each other. It not only makes her look gorgeous, but also makes her look so classical and elegant. Her delicate face can be broken like gelling grease. Under two slender willow eyebrows, a pair of fan like eyelashes are inlaid in the middle It is inlaid with a pair of deep and charming eyes like autumn water, and the delicate and beautiful Yao nose is full of gentle and gentle atmosphere against the background of cheongsam. Under the nose is the cherry mouth, the outline of the lips ruddy, like mature cherries can be picked at any time, the following is the Xin long neck, two tall and straight jade girl peaks stand like two hills, * Xiu. The long and tight cheongsam tightly wrapped her round little butt. On her legs was a pair of flesh colored silk stockings, and on her feet was a pair of high-heeled leather sandals with bandage. It was so pleasing to the eyes, especially her bright red mouth. Although she did not wear lipstick, it looked more colorful and moving than those who applied lipstick. Her body shape was as standard as a model, with muscles The skin is white and delicate, as crystal as ivory. Her upper and lower body structure is symmetrical, with a golden ratio, and her waist is thin and round. As long as she is a man, no one doesn''t want to go up and taste the fresh taste. She also has a pair of Xius. Long legs, what''s more, she also has a pair of perfect delicate small jade feet. Her small feet are like jade, white and red, small and delicate, white and delicate. The skin on the feet is smooth and delicate. Through the transparent meat color long tube stockings, you can see her delicate translucent white tender foot back skin, but also can see the small blood vessels in the deep subcutaneous. Although the feet and ankles in the leather sandals are slender but not fleshy, they are graceful in shape, slightly high in arch, and even in shape, like ten thin scallion white, and the fingernails of Dankou painted with pink and bright crystal are embedded in the white and tender toes like pearls. Ye Huang can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Tang Xiaoyu''s pair of water cutting eyes also looked at Ye Huang from top to bottom. Suddenly, he felt that ye Huang was really handsome. He had never seen a man more handsome than him. The prince charming in his dream was like this. Unfortunately, he was a little younger. Seeing ye Huang''s covetous saliva swallowing, Tang Xiaowen''s pretty face turned red and coquettish Look at it. Look at it In fact, she is quite happy in her heart. She usually doesn''t wear such clothes as cheongsam. She wears black leather clothes or windbreaker when she goes out. She won''t let herself wear such charming and soft clothes. Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "you wear so pretty, how, prepare to wear this dress to dance for me." Tang Xiaowen doesn''t speak. She just goes to the table in this bedroom, takes out a player from the drawer, puts in the CD, adjusts the TV set, and prepares to play the CD. As a beautiful woman appeared on the TV screen, the music began to play. It''s very rhythmic. Tang Xiaowen arranges Bei teeth and gently purses her lower lip. Dancing in the face of Ye Huang makes her a little stressed. She feels that her movements are going to become stiff. She tries to twist her waist, but she is very stiff.Ye Huang saw that Tang Xiaowen was a little shy, and he said with a smile, "Xiaowen, don''t let me look down on you. You said you would dance for me. I want to see the most beautiful you. Are you very shy? It''s not like you who are natural and generous at ordinary times." Today, ye Huang and Tang Xiaoyou are together all day. Basically, in addition to bickering, what ye Huang gives Tang Xiaowen are praise words. Although they use the tone of run, in fact, the meaning inside is to affirm her. Later, after the relationship between the two people is clear, ye Huang''s praise and praise are more than words. But now, ye Huang has said the only words that deny her tonight, Tang Small warm heart fierce one uncomfortable. Tang Xiaowen plucked up her courage and finally decided to make a good performance. She could not let Ye Huang look down on her. She had a secret promise just now, and there was an Suyan around him. What did she say to fight for her voice? Or she won''t be able to see it by herself. The strong rhythm is still the same. Tang Xiaowen''s tender waist suddenly moves along with the rhythm, which is very beneficial. She was a little shy and couldn''t perform her movements just now. Now she writhes regularly with the rhythm. Her dance is very interesting, just like a water snake twisting her waist. What ye Huang saw was a heartburn. Tang Xiaowen''s body was so soft, and her dance was also very good. Especially the buttocks, the cooperation between the chest and waist was just like a wave of water. It was really moving. Ye Huang swallowed his mouth quietly. It seems that Tang Xiaowen is really talented. Otherwise, how could he learn this dance so well? The time of a song passed quickly. Suddenly, a song was changed. This song may not be as lyrical as the previous one, but it has a sense of rhythm, sometimes fast and slow. After listening to the music, he wants to make people high. With the change of music, Tang Xiaowen''s movements have changed. Her upper body began to shake. Her eyes were dazzled. Her shoulders shrugged. She was full of motion. With Tang Xiaowen''s actions becoming more and more popular, ye Huang''s eyes are about to fall off. Damn it, what kind of dance is this? Breast throwing dance? Tang Xiaowen''s body is shaking. The absolutely shocking waves are shaking up and down. This action, this flattering gesture, is really moving. Tang Xiaowen is absolutely the devil''s body and the face of an angel. Her chest and her figure complement each other. However, what is more amazing is that her chest is huge, but not sagging, but very high. Therefore, she dances the milk throwing dance more vigorously. Tang Xiaoyu goes to Ye Huang step by step. With the completion of the warm-up, she is now more and more in a state. She is no longer shy, because she can see the amazing, admiration and appreciation from the eyes of Ye Huang. Tang Xiaoyu''s entry makes Ye Huang''s pressure increase sharply. Especially, the two jade peak on his chest adds some pressure to him. Ye Huang takes off his shoes and sits on the bed and retreats. Tang Xiaoying also climbed into bed along the leaf emperor, she moved slowly, but her upper body was still shaking, absolutely rhythmic, very feeling. Ye Huang looks at the turbulent waves in front of Tang Xiaoyu and pretends to be timid. In fact, he knows that if he throws himself in now, then Tang Xiaoyu''s performance will be finished. However, if he doesn''t jump in first, she will surely be able to perform. By comparison, ye Huang still thinks that the price of the program will be higher after enjoying the program. That''s why he kept going backwards. Sure enough, Tang Xiaoyu saw that ye Huang had been retreating, and her movements became more and more popular. Gradually, the music changed and changed into melodious music, and Tang Xiaowen also changed from breast shaking dance to striptease dance. Tang Xiaowen''s cheongsam is taken off by her actions, and ye Huang is thirsty. Finally, Tang Xiaoyu''s underwear is left. She is shy. She doesn''t want to take off. Ye Huang finally understands that the program is over. Ye Huang no longer retreats, but suddenly embraces Tang Xiaowen''s body. They roll on the huge bed. The Ye Huang smiles and says, "kiss me, kiss me actively. I don''t resist, and I don''t move." "What." Tang Xiaoyu doesn''t know if she is acting silly or doesn''t understand. Ye Huang put his mouth on Tang Xiaowen''s ear, put out his tongue and licked it. Then he said, "this time, you should take the initiative to kiss me. I want you to be very active and let me see your enthusiasm." Ye Huang''s words seem to have magic, Tang Xiaowen also swallowed the mouth to spit, today''s everything she felt good magic. Under normal circumstances, he should have played with Ye Huang for a day. Finally, he vented his dissatisfaction in his heart and promised to help himself. After that, he went home to sleep happily. But everything has changed. Since those cups of wine, everything has changed. She doesn''t know whether this is a real or a dream, and she doesn''t know what the consequences are. But Tang Xiaoyu tells her to listen to Ye Huang at the moment. If it''s a dream, she''s thirsty for the dream to go on. Tang feels that she''s intoxicated. Although he''s overbearing, he''s strong Zhuang, although Ye Huang''s mouth is flowery, but the touch of tenderness in his eyes can not be concealed. He is careful, brave, and dare to be brave. He is handsome, handsome, natural and unrestrained. He almost kills all handsome men. He has money, ability and a lot of money. Unknowingly, Tang Xiaoyu has completely given the heart to the Ye Huang. Maybe it is from the overbearing "you are my" sentence that began.It''s good that she is a princess of the underworld, but no one regulates the underworld Chapter 1027.2 The princess as like as two peas, Tang Xiaoai, and her wife, would not be able to find warmth if they were to be lonely. Even if they were the same as her, they would not be able to do anything to her. Now they know that they are very normal in this position, smoking marijuana, taking drugs, smoking and drinking, and Li Linfu is not normal. She did not do this for more than 20 years. Finally, it was like the flood that broke the dike, and it completely rushed to a person. Chapter 1028.1 Tang Xiaowen''s cheek is close to Ye Huang''s cheek, and Yingrun''s small mouth gently rubs on Ye Huang''s lip, which is a little cool and slightly shaking. Her breath is short and rapid, and it seems to be trying to suppress it. Her kiss is very green, frightened and uneasy. She rubs it for a long time, and then two small hands touch Ye Huang''s chest and caress Ye Huang''s shoulder After a gentle push, ye Huang was pushed down on the bed. Then, her delicate body was also on her stomach. It was the first time that ye Huang carried a girl like this. She felt a little strange. Although her body was extremely light, it was pressed on her body. She felt a little breathless. The two full crisp chests were on her chest, and they were warm with enough surnames. It seemed that if they relaxed a little, they would bring them two people Pop it off. Her small mouth was pasted over again, and the soft fragrance lingered in the wings of Ye Huang''s nose. Ye Huang felt dizzy, as if she could feel her clear little nose moving slightly. Ye Huang couldn''t help but stretch out the tip of his tongue to lick her cherry lips, sweet and moist, and ye Huang sighed. It was a strong kiss by the female surname. It was very tasty and passionate. Tang Xiaowen was licked by the tip of Ye Huang''s tongue, and her body suddenly trembled. It was a very wonderful feeling. She hoped that he could lick it again. However, ye Huang refused to move any more. She was a little anxious. She rubbed her lips against Ye Huang''s lips, hoping to squeeze his tongue out. Tang Xiaowen thought of this, and also learned from ye Huang''s movements to gently lick Ye Huang''s lips** With a little effort, he reached in and ran into his teeth which were not closed tightly. He drilled the tip of his small tongue through the gap between the teeth, and touched his gently shaking and broad tongue. At the moment of touching, his brain was dizzy, hoping to be wrapped by the broad tongue. However, ye Huang could not bear to capture himself. Ye Huang intended to tease Tang Xiaowen. After all, it was too boring to enter the battle directly. However, he did not expect that Tang Xiaowen was so charming. Compared with Tang Tang Tang Zhou Yan, he was not inferior to Zhou Yan. At the moment, ye Huang was eager to turn over and press her to the bottom. A beautiful woman of the highest quality pressed on her body and put her little tongue into her mouth, which was beyond control System, the attraction of different surnames is a simple primitive instinct. Originally hidden in the belly of the beast is like building a hungry wolf. It keeps looking for prey. The small air mass in the Dantian field is like a headless fly, rushing around, sometimes jumping up and down in place, as if protesting to the emperor Ye. You bastard, you abuse underage children. I am still a child, and I need enough nutrition, otherwise it will delay my growth Tang Xiaowen suddenly felt a hard object He picked himself between his two thighs. He knocked his name on his dense forest for a few times. Then he held it there. Tang Xiaowen''s body suddenly became stiff. At the same time, his body was numb. It seemed that he had no strength at once. There was also a stream of liquid pouring in at that moment. Sakura''s lips pressed heavily on Ye Huang''s lips, feeling as if she could not breathe. Her brain was dizzy, her face was getting hotter and hotter, and she groaned instinctively. She wished that she could put her little mouth into Ye Huang''s mouth and let him breathe for himself. Tang Xiaowen unconsciously entered into a state of wild kiss. Ye Huang couldn''t help it any longer. He didn''t like being pushed back. He just wanted to add interest. Now he has added fuel to the fire. If he plays again, it will be over. Suddenly, he pushes Tang Xiaoyu fiercely. He turns passive into active, and the wolf roars on Tang Xiaoyu. It''s true. Three hours of fighting, no sleep in the night. When he wakes up, the rising sun rises to the East. When we see each other with a smile, when our hearts mingle. Whispering to each other, heart to heart, conjoined twins. Tang Xiaoyu is different from ordinary women. Ordinary women sometimes cover up their inner thoughts for fear that others will see through their hearts. They will be shy. Therefore, sometimes ordinary girls can''t see their inner feelings. Sometimes even if they are married, they dare not admit it, but live a life in a muddle. Tang Xiaoyu is not. She just says when she likes it If she doesn''t like it, she can also face some voices in her heart. For example, now, she deeply feels that she has found treasure. He is not only powerful, handsome, versatile and capable, but also young and rich, strong and strong. In bed, she is just like the ancient god of war, indomitable and perpetual motion machine. Where to find such an excellent man, Tang Xiaowen feels that she can''t do without Ye Huang any more. In fact, she can''t do without him from the time when they are facing each other. Compared with those obvious advantages, Tang Xiaoliang even thinks that ye Huang has a strange temperament that attracts her to indulge in. Even if it is simply because of this temperament, she has already been a lover ¡£ Tang Xiaoyu is also shy, but she also dares to speak up. Therefore, the two sides fight against each other in the dark, saying that there is no light on the moon. After the war is over, Tang Xiaoyou praises Ye Huang one after another, and he will praise him to the sky. Therefore, ye Huang is very proud of it. Nonsense, if you can conquer such a woman with a wild surname and special character, why not be proud. In the next two days, ye Huang stayed with Tang Xiaowen and had classes. It was all for children to play with. Ye Huang didn''t want to go. However, since Jiang Yachun was still the head teacher and Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi were studying in school, ye Huang still had to go back for a walk from time to time.Tang Xiaoyou, she usually has no work, the idle time is very much, ye Huang lives here again, of course, she will try her best to accompany Ye Huang. First with a man to live together, Tang Xiaoyu is still a little uncomfortable, but she believes that with the passage of time, she will eventually adapt to this lifestyle. "Emperor, what are you doing?" Tang Xiaowen carries two cups of milk, goes to Ye Huang and hands him a cup, Ye Huang takes the milk. They look at each other with deep feelings in their eyes and smile. They touch the glass skillfully, hand in the cup and drink the milk. "Oh, is this your painting? It''s so beautiful." Tang Xiaowen suddenly widened his eyes, a surprised expression. Ye Huangyang raised his hand and said with a smile, "yes, these are all the paintings I just drew. Am I very talented, haha." I saw that ye Huang was holding three paintings, all of them were women who had never met before, and the clothes he was wearing were full of novelty and fashion. Tang Xiaowen pulled the painting in the hands of Ye Huang and looked at it. Her eyes towards him were full of admiration. "How can you do anything? You painter can be a great painter." Tang Xiaowen''s heart trembled when she looked at these paintings. Yes, the painting is so beautiful. If it wasn''t for subtle differences, it would be no different from the photos. The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile: "where has so exaggeration, well, you see also saw, give me." With that, she reached out to get the painting Tang Xiaowen raised her hand to avoid Ye Huang''s grasp. She said with a smile: "I haven''t seen enough of it. What are you doing?" Ye Huang said with a smile, "why do you ask so many questions? This is the way I want to make money. Give it to me quickly. I have to draw more pictures." Tang Xiaoyu said: "here you can, but you have to tell me who I am on this screen. It''s really beautiful." "Well." Ye Huang is speechless. He can''t say that this is the image of Songdao Meixue. In reality, no one knows him, and Tang Xiaoyu won''t believe his words. He had no choice but to say, "I just paint casually. There is no such person in reality." "Really." "Really." Ye Huangla raised his voice. Tang Xiaowen curled his lips: "if you are honest, if you let me find out you are lying to me, then you should be careful." Ye Huang said with a smile: "what I said is true. There is no such person in reality. Don''t worry about it." Not in reality. There are tasks in his mind. But now he hasn''t brought her to the master-slave bracelet. Ha ha, I''m not cheating. Ye Huang smiles in his heart. He took out a few pieces of white paper from the drawer of the table next to him, and drew them with Tang Xiaoyou''s brush. For two hours, ye Huang painted two hundred paintings. All the women in the two hundred paintings were the Japanese woman named Mei cave in Matsushima, and her dress was very different. That''s right. When ye Huang wanted to do the clothing business and explained to Luo Xinghe how to dress women, he suddenly had such a fresh attention in his mind that he had never thought of before. In his last life, he had seen a lot of fashion celebrities, and he knew the trend of clothing in later generations. In addition, he had a mall in his mind, and there were many clothes styles in the mall There are all kinds of clothes, even some sci-fi ones. What ye Huang has to do now is to look at the clothing styles in the mall, and then try to recall the development trend of clothing in recent years and draw pictures. After finishing the diagram, it is the most critical step to find Liu Feng. You know, Liu Feng''s original business was the garment industry, which was his old line, while the supermarket business had only developed in the last two years. It can be said that Liu Feng''s current base is basically based on the garment industry. The clothing industry can only make money by making a large number of clothes. With its own creativity, own its own trend, and then lead the trend of the whole era, it will make the whole fengxiu group stand on the top of the mountain. After cooperating with Liu Feng for such a long time, ye Huang thinks that he knows Liu Feng very well. This guy only wants to develop steadily. As long as there is development, he will be very excited. He is no longer the gangster who slashed thirteen streets at the beginning. He is now a successful businessman. Because of his previous pleasant cooperation experience, the emperor believed that as long as he showed sincerity, Liu Feng would still cooperate with him. Now there are many real enterprises under Ye Huang''s name, including 65% shares of happy Internet bar, 60% shares of Carrefour supermarket, 30% of original shares of an''s enterprise and 32.5% of original shares of Netease company. Let alone the former two entities, which are developing slowly, we can say that the current value of an''s enterprise is at least 20% He owns 30% of the original shares, that is, 600 million yuan, and Netease is an absolute potential stock for appreciation in the future. So ye Huang has a lot of money now.Of course, he has to keep the money for promotion. It is not appropriate to spend it now. When ye Huang was painting, Tang Xiaoyu was watching TV with her little feet beside him. She usually said that she liked leisure and did not have any exciting entertainment activities. Sometimes Ye Huang is surprised that violent women like Tang Xiaoyu like to watch romantic dramas. There is a way out. Tang Xiaoai draws out a few of the paintings from her paintings, and looks at them in the round thighs. She is surprised by the superb technique of her. Because when she looks at the painting of Huang Huang, she only feels that the paintings of Yulin are so true. When he finished his work, he found that there was a beautiful village. In the last three or two minutes. It''s really great. It''s wonderful. Seeing that ye Huang has such superb skills, Tang Xiaowen''s heart gushed a stream of heat and rushed to all parts of the body. It was warm and comfortable. She was very happy for him. She seemed to see the sun. She was proud of him. She was excited because she was a woman of Ye Huang and now she was living in harmony with him. Tang Xiaoliang looked at Ye Huang and said with a smile, "emperor, I didn''t expect you to be so versatile. You have the ability." With that, Tang Xiaowen threw herself into the arms of the emperor ye, just like a coquettish little girl. Between lovers, at the beginning, they are always sticky, which is very normal, let alone put down the resentment and become lovers. Ye Huang looks at Tang Xiaoyu with a smile, and suddenly he thinks of something. A complete mounted painting appears in the palm of his hand on the table. Because of the angle, Tang Xiaoyu doesn''t see this magical hand. "Baby, I''ll give you something." The voice of the emperor is very gentle. When she heard the word "baby", Tang Xiaowen''s cheeks were flushed. She thought she would get goose bumps when she heard the words. She didn''t arrive first, but she felt her face suddenly tightened, her forehead was a little hot, and her ears were warm because she was close to Ye Huang''s thigh root. Of course, it was only a moment, and then came that it was just like The deer''s heart beat, fast, faster and faster. Ye Huang handed the painting in his hand to Tang Xiaowen, and then straightened her up. Tang Xiaoyu looked at the painting in her hand and suddenly held her breath. She can guarantee that she has never been so excited in her life. The woman in this painting is not herself. She is so lifelike and beautiful. She thinks she is beautiful, but the woman in this painting is more beautiful than herself. It''s beautiful. I saw myself in the picture, two pieces of reddish on my cheek, an expression of indignation and fear, hiding behind the team mate of his own team, staring at the front. She remembers that it was that day that she ate the banana and lost face. It was that day, he was also spanked by the little bastard of Ye Huang, and he could only admit defeat. Maybe it was that day that I fell in love with this little villain. The little bastard was so savage and tyrannical. He disturbed him several times when he wanted to find the court, and he punished himself. It''s really teaching, love and hate. Looking at the painting, Tang Xiaowen was infatuated. Ye Huang felt that he could not be too gentle in this scene. He reached out and stroked Tang Xiaoyu''s head and looked at Tang Xiaoyu with his eyes: "Xiaowen, to tell the truth, maybe from then on, I have already liked you." Tang Xiaoliang knows that if she is in the stage of laughter, it will destroy the atmosphere. Real lovers should have mutual understanding, be serious when they should be serious, and be sincere when they should be sincere. So she just raised her mouth slightly, a warm smile: "really?" Ye Huangdao: "after I took out this painting just now, I realized that I had already liked you at that time, but our life had no intersection, so I didn''t have the idea of this aspect." Tang Xiaowen pursed her lips, heart said, in fact, at that time, I may have already remembered you in my heart. She didn''t say this, but was opposite to Ye Huang''s four eyes. His eyes were full of tenderness: "I think I will love you more" after hearing this, ye Huang felt excited and bowed his head. Tang Xiaoliang see ye Huang looking at himself, not from the cheek hair hot: "what do you do." Tang Xiaoyu''s words should be half way, feel a pair of big hands warm cover their own crisp peak. "Xiaowen, I want to kiss you." With Ye Huang''s action, Tang Xiaowen felt a burst of electric current spread through her whole body, and she couldn''t help moaning. This direct contact was totally different from that across the clothes. Tang Xiaowen wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t say it. Ye Huang is very excited when he hears Tang Xiaowen''s heart beat and feels his cousin''s inner impulse. He bends down and sucks his lips against Tang''s red lips. "Ah, the emperor" Tang Xiaowen could not stand the rolling, and fell into the arms of the emperor Ye.Ye Huangyi hugs Tang Xiaowen''s body and kisses Tang Xiaowen''s mouth directly. Tang Xiaowen no longer stops him, but actively greets him. His tender tongue and ye Huang''s tongue are entangled together. He is anxious, nervous and excited. He puts his small mouth into Ye Huang''s mouth, as if to let him eat himself. His two jade arms are tightly wrapped around his neck and his body twists back and forth , so that the two people stick closer, she and Chapter 1028.2 The truth, really want to melt in Ye Huang''s body. Chapter 1029.1 Ye huangbian kisses his cousin while stroking her body, from the back to the waist, and then to her small buttocks, quite warped full of bullet surnames. Tang Xiaowen''s small butt is still so smooth and neat, full of bullet surnames. Youdao is full of love and fragrance everywhere. Tang Xiaoyou and ye Huang can''t care about other things at the moment. Ye Huang, a princess, holds Tang Xiaoyou in her arms and rushes to the bedroom like a gust of wind. Soon, there was a groan in the bedroom. Of course, it couldn''t cover up the so-called "pa pa" sound. We can imagine how fierce the battle situation was. Two hours later, after the battle, Tang Xiaoyu experienced the indiscriminate bombardment of the emperor ye, and felt that she was about to be pierced. Naturally, she had no strength to move, but ye Huang was still full of energy. He cleaned up the battlefield, and then took Tang Xiaoliang to the bathroom to take a shower and help her dry. This was the end of the war. Tang Xiaowen is glad that ye Huang didn''t attack her again when she was bathing. Otherwise, she would surely be defeated and begged for mercy again. Ye Huang didn''t want to attack, but Tang Xiaowen couldn''t bear it any more. He still cherished his own woman, so he restrained his mind. Tang Xiaowen lies in the room, and ye Huang takes a cigarette in the living room, smashes two mouthfuls, and finally enters the bedroom. "Xiaowen." "For what." Tang Xiaowen is lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling with her eyes staring at the ceiling. Her mouth is slightly open and she is panting. It seems that she has not recovered from the fierce battle just now. She has rosy cheeks, plump lips and plump breasts. She is all in a picture of spring palace beauty. Ye Huang Mei Mei''s puff of smoke, smile way: "I want to go out, do you have anything I want to buy?" "Then you buy the dinner for the evening. I don''t think I have the strength to cook." Tang said this sentence, with a strange light in her eyes and a more ruddy color on her face. With a smile, ye Huang walked into Tang Xiaowen, sat by the bed and held her hand: "what do you want to eat? Tell me, I''ll buy them all for you." Husband and wife are all together, and now they are conjoined babies. Tang Xiaowen did not refuse at all, but said: "I want to eat it. I want to eat Qiwei Wuji soup, prawns in eggplant sauce, spareribs with honey sauce, wax gourd and scallops. All right, you can buy the rest by yourself." Ye Huang smiles and pats Tang Xiaowen''s thigh: "so much meat, you are not afraid to eat fat." Tang Xiaowen smiles and pats his stomach: "I have a special constitution. I grew up eating meat since I was a child, but I have never been fat. I like to eat meat, and I also like to eat snacks, but I am still so slim, ha ha, envy it." "Oh" Ye Huang''s thoughtful eyes swept Tang Xiaoyu''s whole body, and finally fixed his eyes on Tang Xiaoyu''s chest. "No wonder it''s so big here. It turns out that you don''t have any taboos. Ha ha, no wonder." "Fuck you." Tang Xiaoyu kicks his feet and leaves the bed. The leaf emperor natural and unrestrained bang a mouth smoke, then way: "I walked ha, will come back soon." Tang Xiaoyu did not answer, but pulled the quilt by the bed and covered himself tightly. Yes, an Suyan once said that she often ate big fish and meat with such a big chest. She also envied that she would not grow fat and have such a big chest. Tang Xiaowen didn''t realize this before. Now, ye Huang said it again, and she realized how good her physique was, so that she had such a proud figure. Ye Huang held back with one hand Side of the smoke, and then from the pocket took out the mobile phone, stood in front of Tang Xiaowen''s Mercedes Benz to Liu Feng. "Third brother." "It''s me. It''s something." Liu Feng asked, every time ye Huang comes to him, it is basically a good thing. Liu Feng still hopes that ye Huang can call him. Ye Huang said with a smile: "third brother, I have a new idea here. I want to communicate with you. I wonder if you can be free." "Well, I''m a little busy here, or I''ll see you at my house in two hours." Is not it, at the moment, Liu Feng is sitting next to the naked Zhou Cuicui, Zhou Cuicui is also attentively listening to the voice of Liu Feng''s mobile phone. "Well, well, I''ll see you in two hours." "Well, I''ll go." Liu Feng was angry when he heard the phone call. After all, anyone who was disturbed at this time would not be very happy. However, as soon as he saw the phone call from the emperor ye, Liu Feng''s anger subsided. Who would let him have the ability. Talking about hanging up, Liu Feng looked at her cell phone thoughtfully and didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing Liu Feng''s appearance, Zhou Cuicui leaned her body on Liu Feng''s body and said with a smile, "third brother, what''s on your mind?" As soon as Zhou Cuicui''s warm body touched, Liu Feng trembled all over, and his little brother stood up even more. He said with a smile: "it''s important to do business first, and put aside other things first." then Liu Feng pounced on Zhou Cuicui. Zhou Cuicui sings a Jiao Yin and falls under Liu Feng''s body, looking at Liu Feng intoxicated.Ye Huang doesn''t know that his third brother is happy with Zhou Cuicui at the moment. He squints his eyes slightly, then takes the cigarette from the corner of his mouth and blows the ash on the cigarette end. Then he stomps his feet, takes out the key from his pocket and opens the door of the rush. Before going out again, ye Huang thought that it was a little far away from Liufeng''s fengxiu group, so he turned back and asked Tang Xiaoyu for the car key. Ye Huang thinks it''s time to get a driver''s license. Well, Liu Feng will be in trouble for this matter. Ha ha, he must have done it easily. It''s no problem. Now there is still more than an hour to go. Ye Huang gets on the bus, thinks about it for a while, and starts to run to the new times square directly. He''s going to see how Carrefour is doing now. When you enter Carrefour flagship store, you can see a bright and peaceful scene in the supermarket. Customers are lining up in an orderly way. The waiters in the supermarket are very busy and polite. Ye Huang nodded as he walked. He was very pleased that Carrefour could not become the first supermarket in China if it went on like this. Walking along, you come to the VIP room on the second floor. The VIP room is relatively cold. In fact, most of the people who come to Carrefour come to shop, and no one has time to sit for a while. Therefore, it has basically become the place where supermarket executives usually hold meetings. Just as ye Huang was praising him and observing every detail of the supermarket, he suddenly heard the word "emperor" so that he stopped. Ye Huang turned around and saw a beautiful woman, about 20 years old. She was very beautiful. She was about 1.72 meters tall. She was thin. She had an oval face, a pair of big black and white eyes as bright as autumn water. She wore a set of purple and black professional dress, which made her slim. In addition, her elegant pace made her look like that Young and beautiful, elegant temperament. The gorgeous and charming face is not a trace of pink and white, but it is like agar jade. The expression of joy and anger always makes people think that she is a little bit playful. With her beautiful and charming face, it makes people feel very cute. A long black and black head is evenly divided on both sides, and the front part is tied into a ring to make it symmetrical and self hanging, naturally hanging on both sides, while the back part is tied up with a silk scarf, which can be easily draped on the pink back to reach the round and beautiful jade maiden peak. Wearing a tight professional suit on her is like hanging on the clothes rack. She is gorgeous and classical, and she is a fairy who is beautiful and elegant. She is dressed in plain clothes, without a piece of jewelry, without any powder and Dai. She looks as if she were made of jade carving powder. Her hands are slender, her waist is soft and straight, and her curve is graceful. If she is fat, she is more thin. Her natural flavor is elegant and natural, and her manner is elegant and moving. "Pistil." Surprisingly, this beauty is Zhou Rui. After a period of time, Zhou Rui''s temperament seems to have changed a lot, and ye Huang can''t recognize it. Zhou Rui is also very excited to see ye Huang. If it is not for people coming and going here, she may meet her sisters, or his mother Su Yu, who is expected to have already rushed up. Ye Huang walked quickly towards Zhou Rui, saying that Xiao BIE was better than her new marriage. Zhou Rui saw that ye Huang was full of excitement. Even if he ate a meat meal for a few days, he was not excited to see Zhou Rui. "Emperor, I miss you so much." Finally, or Zhou Rui first open her mouth, her thoughts have broken through her reserve, moreover, Zhou Rui is a more straightforward woman. Ye Huang and Zhou Rui''s four eyes are opposite, the eyes are full of tenderness. Zhou Rui''s busy, but he couldn''t get rid of the fire. It''s not that ye Huang''s strength is too strong to hold her to death, but ye Huang''s technique is too special, Zhou Rui can''t get rid of him. "Follow me." Zhou Rui had no choice but to hold Ye Huang and run to the side. Each floor of the supermarket has a corridor. Walking inside is the warehouse. Zhou Rui pulls ye HuangFei to a corridor inside the warehouse. Although there are lights, it is dark. "How, miss me, so anxious to find a place without people." Say ye Huang''s hand then toward Zhou Rui. Zhou Rui Pa will ye Huang''s hand to beat, and then said: "don''t move, this is the company." Ye Huangdao: "good good, I don''t move OK, kiss can." Ye Huang put his hands on Zhou Rui''s shoulder. Zhou Rui knew that if he was not taken advantage of by Ye Huang, he would not be able to leave. So he pursed his red lips and vaguely said the word "en". Ye Huang reaches down to kiss Zhou Rui''s lips. They have been married for a long time. Zhou Rui is aware that his status is lower than that of Ye Huang. Therefore, he is allowed to do so. He arranges the shell teeth without resistance, and reveals a slight gap, "boom." When ye Huang''s tongue got into her mouth, her head burst open, and the confused behavior of Ye Huang made people''s coveted face rise to bursts of fever and red tide, and the enchantment of her eyes flashed from time to time. After a while, Zhou Rui''s small tongue actively caters to Ye Huang''s teasing tongue, and boldly reaches into the emperor''s mouth to let him suck. Their hearts are very close at this moment.The two kiss each other until Zhou Rui can''t breathe. At this time, Zhou Rui''s love for spring is flashing and her dimples are red. She looks like a charming peach. Her eyes are like two autumn waters. She is charming and quiet. She doesn''t know when to surround her neck. The tall and full-bodied * * is squeezed on her chest by embracing each other Half circle. "Comfortable, little pistil." The leaf Emperor kisses Zhou Rui''s red lips again. Zhou Rui buried his head in the neck of Ye Huang. He was coy for a while, then said shyly, "you big villain, don''t be ashamed to ask what this is. He always bullies others. He has to make people very uncomfortable. You are willing to do it. You are bad all the time." Zhou Rui small woman''s posture thumped two leaf emperor''s chest. "After saying so many words, it''s not as good as a simple answer. It seems that my skill and enthusiasm are not enough. Well, I''ll come again." "No bad, um" when Zhou Rui opened his heart slightly, ye Huang''s kiss was sealed again "well." When the two separated again, Zhou Rui''s charming eyes were already watery, and her delicate and convex body was nestling in the arms of the emperor ye, panting for breath. At this moment, Zhou Rui''s heart was so sweet as to be drunk. There was no relationship between her and her. Even the embarrassment in her heart was lost, and she was totally immersed in the sweet love. It was a farewell The inevitable result of meeting. "Ruiruirui, you are beautiful." Zhou Rui''s spring appearance makes Ye Huang ready to move. Zhou Rui feels a hard object against his shy groin. The sensitive forbidden area is still very unsafe under the barrier of skirt cloth. It seems that the thing will break through the barrier and break into his body at any time. It makes Zhou Rui uneasy and shy, and his soft silk body wriggles uneasily Next, "villain, you don''t want to think about that all the time. I''m so ashamed." "I didn''t think about anything." "Hum." Zhou Rui hate in the Ye Huang''s place to twist, angry way, "people want to talk to you about business, you are full of bad water, hate." Ye huangqiang endure the full cavity tumbling * *, light voice way, "that ruiruirui wants to say what is the matter with husband." Zhou Rui is helpless to the mouth of Ye Huang. He looks at Ye Huang shyly and says, "you don''t often go there. The sisters are not happy." Zhou Rui''s long Emei frowned, but his sullen appearance did not have a flavor. Ye Huang said with a smile: "what you said is indeed a problem, but you can rest assured that I will pay attention to this point in the future." Zhou Rui small fist hit Ye Huang''s chest: "this is what you said, oh, I remember all, you must say to do." "Well, that''s nature." Ye Huang grabs Zhou Rui''s small hand and kisses again. Finally, Zhou Rui breathlessly broke away from the embrace of Ye Huang. After all, it''s not safe here. Ye Huang can only grasp silently through his clothes and kiss again. After finishing their clothes, they went out of the warehouse. Zhou Rui took Ye Huang to the floor and introduced the supermarket to him. "How many supermarkets have Carrefour joined?" Asked Ye Huang. Zhou Rui can also be regarded as a department manager here. Su Yu trusts Zhou Rui, ye Qiantong, ice blue and other girls and takes good care of them. Therefore, Zhou Rui is quite familiar with the operation of the supermarket. Zhou Rui nodded: "our supermarket has joined 27 supermarkets in other provinces. Now our supermarket is becoming more and more famous. Our supermarket will be very famous in the future. I believe this supermarket will have a bright future." Ye Huang nodded with a smile: "as long as there is development, it is good." "Emperor, you are here." "Emperor, I miss you so much." When the clear and beautiful girl voice came, ye Huangyi turned his head and saw two girls standing in the distance. It was ye Qiantong and ice blue. Ye Qiantong is still so beautiful. She is wearing a sweater. Under the sweater is a shirt. There should be no small clothes in the shirt. Because there is no small clothes package, ye Qiantong''s two turbulent * * move up and down mischievously with ye Qiantong''s breath. Ye Qiantong''s hips are round and convex, absolutely on time. Ice blue and ye Qiantong hand in hand are very intimate. Ye Qiantong smiles and twists her beautiful buttocks with a sense of surname. In addition, her chest is shaking from side to side. Ye Qiantong''s breast waves and hip waves almost make the emperor lose control. Ye Qiantong''s appearance is just like the sun shining on the earth through the valley and forest. Her beautiful eyes are as beautiful as the sun rising in the morning glow, and can always keep some mysterious and unpredictable peace. But under the calm and cold appearance, her eyes reveal the feelings of blooming flowers like in the dark, pouring out the passion for life and some kind of pursuit beyond the secular. Under Ye Qiantong''s curved eyebrows, her bright and deep eyes are even more beautiful. With two dimples embedded in her jade cheek, they are like knife cuts on the shoulders and twisted at the waist. They are well knit, which makes people unable to help themselves.Her skin color in the moonlight, crystal like jade, it seems that she is more light, beautiful, out of the ordinary. She has slender eyebrows, straight nose and thin lips, a round forehead and a round chin. Her face is as straight as a sword. Her eyes are long and narrow, and her eyelashes are thick. There is a flicker of watery light, which is like the mist of a deep pool. It gives people an indescribable beauty of ice like a blade, which is hard to forget. Ye Huang seems to have forgotten to speak. Ye Qiantong''s attractive chest rises and falls slightly with her breath, and her body slightly lies on her side, revealing her beautiful body curve; the lower edge of the light blue suspender skirt only covers the middle part of her lower leg, revealing a shape Chapter 1029.2 He cut off the bright white shin, smooth and tender, white sandals, outline two perfect snow feet, that bright ankle, crystal toe, so that the nearby Ye Huang * * burn himself, he stares at ye Qiantong''s chest, carries on the whole body silver to ye Qiantong, he imagines ye Qiantong''s black and soft hair, white and delicate skin, tall and straight * *, flat and smooth belly, delicate and attractive willow Waist, plump and soft buttocks, slender and symmetrical * * heart is beautiful. Chapter 1030.1 Ye Qiantong has a pair of slender legs as tender as a spring bamboo shoot and a round and straight buttock. There must be no flaws in her whole body. She is very covetous. She has a white, tender and full * *, plump and firm; her slender and strong legs are round and smooth; her fragrant hips are plump and round, and her abdomen is flat and firm Real. Her hands and feet, the amorous feelings infinite, breast waves hip waves, fragrant wind bursts. It''s so beautiful, it''s so fascinating. And the ice blue standing beside her is absolutely not inferior. The ice blue is as soft as jade, soft and delicate, and the most beautiful dimple is the best gift from heaven. People who met her can''t help sighing that she is really the perfect work of God. A pair of plump, firm, soft and soft Jade Maiden peaks, wrapped in a light blue outer cover, are standing tall and angry. Under the slender waist is a smooth, white, soft abdomen, pink buttocks, a pair of beautiful legs, snow white, smooth, beautiful and slender, fragrant skin is carved, crystal jade, delicate, smooth and soft The beauty of the natural beauty, the beautiful and charming dimple and the dreamlike and mysterious gentle and graceful temperament are so beautiful. Ye huangwang looks at two women, swallowing and spitting. He walks towards the two women, and the pace is very fast. Ye Qiantong and ice blue quickly step back two steps, and then wave to Ye Huang. At this time, the Ye emperor noticed that there were already many people around them. The main reason was that the three girls were too beautiful. If you didn''t know, you would think that you were making a movie here. Ye Huang was really handsome. The four people stood together, absolutely attractive. Ye Huang knew that it was not the time to show intimacy. He whispered, "where is my mother?" "The boss is out shopping." Ye Huangdao: "well, let''s go to the VIP room." "Yes." The three girls nodded together and took the leaf emperor to the VIP room. The VIP room is quiet and the surrounding walls are made of translucent glass. Naturally, you can''t do anything extraordinary here. However, ye Huang still can''t help it. He is already fascinated by the charm and charm of these charming, gentle and graceful beauties. He comes to them one by one and kisses their red lips, Roll their tongues and suck. The beauties were all white cherry snow, their cheeks flushed, their jade teeth were shy and light, and lilacs were spitting out. When ye Huang was lucky, his lovely soft and smooth jade tongue was coyly kissing him. Will the girls kiss one side, ye Huang this just pull around ye Qiantong, ice blue sits on the sofa, Zhou Rui also sits opposite Ye Huang. "You must miss me," he said with a smile Ye Qiantong replied: "yes." Ice blue white Ye Huang one eye: "Stinky beauty. Zhou Rui did not speak. Ye Huang looks around the three beauties with a smile. His heart is filled with wireless satisfaction. Ye Qiantong can''t help asking Ye Huang: "emperor, you come today, what''s the matter?" Each of the seven sisters is responsible for the management of each floor. She and ice blue are responsible for the security work of the supermarket. Because of the support of the big men in the city, no one has come to trouble since the opening of the store. But even so, the two women have never given up practice. Their beauty is still the same, but the energy contained in their bodies is absolutely comparable to that of dozens of men. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I''m actually busy, but I''ve come to visit here." Ice blue, which has always been quiet, is out of the ordinary. She says in a stuffy way: "let''s just hang out our sisters. I just came by to have a look. Ah," the bitterness between the words was expressed. Which girl doesn''t want her man to go shopping with her, and which woman doesn''t want to go to the movies and play the playground with her lover. In fact, the temperament between ice blue and blue Muxi is very similar. At least both of them are relatively quiet. However, ice blue is as cool as an iceberg, while lanmuxi is ethereal and quiet like a fairy. Ye Huang smiles and touches his ice blue head: "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to it later. I''ll go to play with you these days, OK?" Ice blue small hand extended to the thigh of the leaf emperor, gently pinched: "you said good oh." "It''s natural." Ye Huang touched his nose and affirmed. After talking with three girls, ye Huang walked out of the supermarket with a cigarette in his mouth. If the Emperor Zhou Rui can''t deal with them, will Zhou Yanhuang be able to stop the scene. After all, this is not home. There are cameras everywhere in the supermarket. If you really do something you shouldn''t do and your mother sees it, you will cry. "Basically, it''s time to go." Ye Huang hummed a tune and shook the key of the Mercedes Benz in his hand and walked towards the car. All of a sudden, ye Huang saw a girl running up from the corner of the street. Her hair was scattered and her face was a little frightened.See her crazy cry: "someone robbed, someone robbed, help ah." She screamed at the top of her voice, but scared the passers-by far away. Behind her was a young man with a knife and came straight back to her. It seemed very dangerous. The girl thought that as long as she helped each other, there would be someone to help, but she didn''t think that because of her crazy shouting, people around her had to dodge and no one came to save her from the fire and water. She was desperate. As we all know, when running, it''s better not to open your mouth to speak. Speaking will make the breath in the elixir field disordered. Finally, people will be panting, so that their legs are like being filled with lead. The girl who was chased by the bad guys is like this. She really doesn''t understand why the dishevelled teenager behind her wants to rob herself. She clearly yells and screams, but she still pursues herself. Doesn''t he know what the crime of robbing in the street is? Does he dare to continue to chase himself when surrounded by the public. It''s crazy. She ran as fast as she could, but her legs fell apart. "Pen." The girl fell to the ground, she looked back with sorrow, and saw the boy who robbed him rushed towards him. He was waving a knife in his hand, which was very dangerous. Juvenile speed is very fast, the girl has been blocked by the shadow of the juvenile, looking at the sharp dagger, the girl''s heart is very cold, she is very afraid. "Ouch." The boy''s throat made an inexplicable sound, the knife waved faster, the boy rushed to the girl, and the cold sharp knife awn made people feel cold. The girl closed her eyes, and a tear ran through the corner of her eyes. At the moment, she seems to have a lot of pictures in front of her, including dancing, once, primary school, junior high school, and her fantasy about the future. I''m only 16 years old. I don''t want to die. I still have a lot of things to do. Why is all this? Why haven''t I found a boyfriend yet? What a pity. a fear of death nipped her throat. She seemed unable to breathe, her eyes opened unconsciously, but tears flowed more helplessly. All these thoughts are only in an instant, and all these actions are only in an instant. It can only be said that human potential is huge and can even recall a lifetime in a short second. All of a sudden. A dark shadow flashed by. "Peng, Dong." The boy waving the knife threw it into the air. The knife in his hand also fell on the ground. He stepped back a few steps, and finally sat down on the ground. The leaping figure came slowly. He stretched out his hand, and his gentle words sounded in the girl''s ear: "girl, are you ok?" The girl''s blurred eyes gradually recovered. She held out her hand and the hand of the shadow, and a blush appeared on her pale face. It was the joy of the survivors: "I''m fine." She stood up by the strength of the leaf emperor, suddenly all over the body sour and weak, lying on the black hard shoulder. The shadow reached out and gently patted the girl''s shoulder: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Everything is over." The girl choked and nodded, and then she got out of the black shadow''s arms. At the moment, she took a serious look at her savior. She saw that he was white, with a touch of beauty in his features, and a touch of tenderness in his handsome. His temperament was very complex, like a mixture of various temperament, but in those gentle and handsome, he had his own unique Special ethereal and handsome,? His body is more than 1.8 meters. His black hair is amazing. He has a pair of clear and bright eyes with a little childlike look, straight nose, smooth skin and thin lips, showing a lovely pink, delicate and beautiful facial features? "Excuse me, are you the emperor ye?" Surprisingly, the girl''s mouth but called out the name of Ye Huang. Ye Huang was surprised and said, "how do you know my name?" At this time, for the first time, ye Huangcai carefully looked at the girl who was chasing by the bad guys. She was ten years old. She had a round oval face, dark eyes, and red cheeks. She was full of youthful and lively atmosphere. She had dark hair and wore a princess bun. There was a beaded hairpin on the bun and a tassel hanging from it, Tassel on the swaying, she has a white clean face, soft skin, eyebrows slender like a picture, eyes twinkle like stars, a small mouth under the bridge of the nose, thin lips, slightly upward curved mouth, with a little sad smile, the whole face is delicate and beautiful, so refined, it does not have a trace of human fireworks. She is wearing a white silk flower shirt , white pleated skirt, standing there vividly, a pair of slender hands, white skin like jade, reflecting white light, just like transparent, dignified and elegant, so pure, tender, like a budding lotus, spotless. Such a girl is really a first-class beauty. When she grows up, her face will be like the moon of the Mid Autumn Festival, her color will be like the flower of spring dawn, her temples will be like a knife cut, her eyebrows will be like ink painting, her face will be like peach petals, and her eyes will be like autumn waves. She is as beautiful as a moth."Why? I seem to have met you. Your name is Liang Jing, right Ye Huang''s memory is very good. Even if he had a meeting once, as long as he really wanted to think of it, he could remember it. Of course, first of all, this person should have his own characteristics. Otherwise, he would not deliberately remember each other''s name. Liang Jing is the hip-hop girl Ye Huang met in Nancheng hip-hop club. She was wearing a hat at that time. She remembered it was a yellow sports cap. At that time, she was wearing a light white round collar short sleeve dress. Her lower body was light gray Mini shorts. Her white and smooth thighs were very attractive. Her skin was smooth and greasy, and her legs were covered with cotton socks, which was full of youth, Ye Huang seems to remember her body that faint virgin fragrance. The girl didn''t expect that ye Huang could still remember his name. She could not help but blush and look shy. At this time, ye Huang felt that he was still holding other people''s hands. There were a lot of girls'' hands. To tell the truth, the gestures of each girl were so different and the same. To say the same, the girl''s hands were very tender and tender, but to say different, every woman''s expression would be different or even unbearable The face of the cold wind, or the relative affection of four eyes, or a smile at each other, or the corners of the mouth slightly pursed, all kinds of expressions have different tastes, which is definitely different. Just when they didn''t know what to say, suddenly, the voice of "Ao Ao Ao" sounded again. The boy who had been kicked down by the emperor of Ye stood up and rushed towards this side with his fist waving. With a dagger, he couldn''t hit the emperor, not to mention that he didn''t have a dagger. He was kicked to the ground again by Ye huanggao''s leg, and the young man was not injured. "Why, it''s you." Ye Huang''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that he could meet two unfamiliar acquaintances at the same time. I saw the young face some simple and honest, eyes dull, dishevelled, can only see that the face is still neat. The reason why Ye Huang was surprised was that he had seen this young man and had a deep impression on him. Isn''t this the seemingly stupid teenager I met when I went to Nanshan with Xia Hena of lanmuxi that day. The teenager liked the appearance after he saw that he was fighting, but he couldn''t summon up the courage to find himself. In fact, at the beginning, ye Huang thought that the young man had a surname. It would be good to shape him. But later, he was disappointed. If he didn''t have the courage to take the most important step, he would never approve of him. When the young man saw Ye Huang, his eyes turned from dull to confused. He seemed to be thinking about something. Liang Jing was hiding behind Ye Huang, her hands on his shoulder. She looked very scared. The unkempt person seemed to be a little crazy. Liang Jing still knew that it was not illegal for a madman to kill someone, so she was afraid that this guy would rush to her like a hungry wolf. And ye Huang brought her a great sense of security, Liang Jing unconsciously stood behind Ye Huang. Liang Jing''s chest is close to Ye Huang''s arm. The mask she wears should be more conservative. Otherwise, how can she be so hard? Ye Huang murmurs to himself, but his attention is still focused on the young man in front of her. Looking at the leaf emperor, the boy suddenly flipped his lower body, crawling on the ground, like a fierce tiger. Liang Jing screamed with fright, and her body was tighter next to Ye Huang. She was very scared. Feeling Liang Jing''s bulging chest massage for himself, ye Huang is quite comfortable. As for the young man in front of him, he has no threat at all. He doesn''t mind what reaction the teenager will have. "Ao Ao Ao" the youth mumbles something, but no longer attacks. Ye Huang narrowed his eyes and said, "eh, there is something wrong with the youth spirit." Ye Huang went to the young man, and Liang Jing took Ye Huang''s hand and said, "don''t go there. This man is so strange." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll go and see him. He can''t hurt me." Liang Jing said: "we''d better call the police. You just said that his mental strength is not right. I just remembered that he was in a trance." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I am a doctor, you can rest assured, I have no problem." Then he gently took away Liang Jing''s hand and went straight to the boy. Young see ye Huang close to him, he is a little afraid, body shaking, eyes excited and lax, obviously in the spirit of struggle. Ye Huang reaches out his hand like lightning and pinches the young man''s shoulder. He shivers all over. He wants to struggle, but he is under the control of Ye Huang''s great power. He can''t move at all. Ye Huanggang just scanned the boy''s body with his eyes. He found that there was a black thing in the guy''s head. What kind of virus should it be? It was these things that led to his mental problems. And what ye Huang wants to do now is to clean up and repair the youth. All the movements were completed in just three seconds. The young man''s dull and crazy eyes gradually subsided, replaced by a strange color of eyes. The boy is not handsome, and even a little short, but to say which is the most outstanding in him, there is no doubt that his eyes are very deep and extremely smart."Master." Youth suddenly appeared these two words, but let ye Huangyi Leng. Queen Ye stepped back and said, "who do you call?" "Master, I call you. I''ve wanted to worship you for a long time, but I haven''t been able to find you again. Today, my health is suddenly better. It''s your help that I can recover. Master, please accept me." The voice of the youth was so loud that people around him often looked at each other. People around you can''t understand what''s going on. completely Chapter 1030.2 It was just the relationship between the victim and the gangster, but now it suddenly becomes the so-called apprentice. "Ye Huang, what''s going on here?" Liang Jing was confused. Ye Huang frowned: "you remember what just happened." Chapter 1031 The boy nodded fiercely: "it''s like a dream, but I''m sure I remember." "How long has it been." "It''s been three months." Ye Huangdao: "what''s your name?" "Jilei called me." Ye Huangdao: "you go with me first. 80% of people have called the police just now. If you stay here again, there will be problems." With that, ye Huang took Liang Jing''s hand and walked out of the crowd. After the Ye emperor subdued Ji Lei, more and more people were watching around. Now they have become iron buckets. Ye Huang just looked at the people in front of him coldly. He scared the onlookers away with his cold eyes. For those who could only watch but did not dare to move, ye Huang was dismissive. These people will always be like this. It seems that he remembered the helpless expression of Liu Yiyan when he met those hooligans. Although it was just a small lane, there were still passers-by. But those passers-by saw that Liu Yiyan was surrounded by several thugs. It was nothing to say that no one called the police. For such a person, there is nothing to say. The stupid soul is really sad. Liang Jing only felt that she was pulled by the handsome boy in front of her. She didn''t even have time to refuse. She trotted all the way to an alley. Liang Jing is not afraid, because she feels especially secure around Ye Huang. However, she always followed the sloppy boy behind her. Liang Jing was a little uncomfortable. After all, she was a villain who used to wave a knife to chase after her. Ye Huang took Liang Jing''s hand and let her stand aside. Then he said to Ji Lei, "where are you from? Why do you come to Puhai? Why do you want to worship me as a teacher?" Ji Lei was stunned and said, "I''m a native of Henan Province. I''m a farmer, but I''m from a small body. I like practicing martial arts. I want to practice martial arts. I saw you fighting that day, so I wanted to worship you as a teacher." Ye Huang said with a smile, "it''s too boring to rely on this. If someone casually comes to see me as a teacher, I''ll take him as my apprentice. I don''t have to do anything else in my life. You''d better look for someone else." Ji Lei is busy kneeling to the ground, he said: "master, you take me, I have advantages, I am different from others." "How different." Ye Huang was ready to turn around and leave, but Ji Lei knelt down and said that he had advantages. He wanted to hear what he thought he had in the end. Ji Lei said: "I think I have two advantages, very suitable for boxing. First, I have great perseverance. Second, I weigh 250 Jin." "250 Jin." Ye Huang suddenly opened his eyes. Ji Lei''s size and physique seemed to weigh only 120 Jin at most. How could he have weighed more than 200 Jin? This is impossible. The emperor of Ye suddenly started to ring. When he scanned his body with his God eyes, he was very strong in body strength. His body cells were very dense, and the cells were different from those of normal people. Ye Huang starts his eyes again and scans his body. He finds that this man is really different from normal people. His cells are dense and thick, and there are a lot of them. Moreover, the vitality of the cells is very strong. Ye Huang feels very magical because the strength of the human body skeleton itself determines the weight of the body that can support it. However, Ji Lei''s body can support him to live to the present In, ye Huang felt very magical. Such a body, if you go to fight, will be very strong, ye Huang thought to himself. But wishful thinking is no good. If you want to accept an apprentice, you must make him obedient and obedient. You can''t have different ideas. The emperor intended to use a frivolous way of speech: "perseverance, to what extent." Ji Lei gnawed his teeth and said: "master, I look old. I once worked on the construction site. I moved 50 bricks once and 500 times a day. I insisted on 80 days, and one brick cost 10 cents. I made a total of 20000 yuan. I once aspired to study in Shaolin. I knelt down in front of Shaolin hall for five days. Finally, I became a Shaolin layman and got the essence of boxing skill" Ye The emperor said, "if I take you as an apprentice, what should you do?" "You must respect and treat your father with respect all your life." Ji Lei simply said, because ye Huang saved him from the patients, so now no matter what attitude he should treat him, after all, others saved his life. Ye Huang nodded: "good, this is what you said, you apprentice, I accept." "Master Xie." Ji Lei kneels on his knees and knocks his head three times. Ye Huang took out ten thousand yuan from his pocket, handed it to Ji Lei and said, "look at you now. You can take a good bath, get clean clothes, have a good meal, buy a mobile phone, and then call me. Remember, my phone number is" Ji Lei looks at the stack of money in Ye Huang''s hand and is stunned. The leaf Emperor sees his hesitant appearance, scold a way: "let you take you to take, whet whet haw to do what." Ji Lei trembled, and quickly took the money in the hands of Ye Huang. Ye Huangdao: "remember, I''ll take care of everything. Come to me again. I''ll go first." With that, ye Huang turned and left. Liang Jing didn''t understand what was going on. She saw Ye Huang stride out of the Hutong, leaving only Liang Jing and Ji Lei in the Hutong. After all, Ji Lei had chased Liang Jing and Ji Lei. Liang Jing was still afraid of him. Now that they were alone, she felt cold all over her body, so she immediately ran away."Ye Huang, ye Huang, you and so on" the gentle voice came from behind, and ye Huang gently turned back, which turned out to be Liang Jing. "Why, girl, what are you chasing me for?" Ye Huang smiles a way. "After you, bah." Liang Jing Jiao Chen looked at Ye Huang, "you saved me, I haven''t said thank you." Ye Huang said with a smile: "now you can say it, I listen." "Thank you for saving me." Liang Jing said with a smile. "Ye Huang said with a smile:" so insincere, such a sentence. " Liang Jingli understood the meaning of Ye Huang, and she said with a sweet smile, "I''ll invite you to dinner and express my thanks." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''m waiting for this sentence, but it''s unnecessary. I still have something to do, so I don''t have to eat together. As long as you have this heart, it''s OK." With that, ye Huang shook the key in his hand and went to the Mercedes Benz. Liang Jing doesn''t want to leave like this. She still has a lot of questions to solve. Although it''s only a first acquaintance with Ye Huang, ye Huang is full of mystery, which makes her want to explore it involuntarily. There is no saying that curiosity kills the cat, especially the curiosity of a girl. Seeing that ye Huang opened the Mercedes Benz by the road, Liang Jing immediately widened her eyes. What did she see? The seemingly handsome teenager had a Mercedes Benz. Otherwise, his family was very rich, otherwise, how could he drive a Mercedes Benz. Ye Huanggang just sat in the driving position of Mercedes Benz when he saw Liang Jing standing in front of his car, not knowing what he was thinking. Ye Huang orders the horn twice, Liang Jing is startled, and then hurried to the Mercedes Benz window side, knocking on the window way. When a beautiful girl sticks to her own car, she is not good at driving. What should I do if she touches her car? Although she is in a hurry, she can''t help it. However, ye Huang opens the window and says, "I say, what are you going to do?" Liang Jing said: "I still have a lot of things I can''t understand. I want to know about it now. Can you give me a reply?" The emperor lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He said, "if you don''t mind my smoking and you''re not afraid, you can get on the bus. I still have something to do and I have to hurry." Liang Jing''s face showed two pieces of Red: "I believe you, you are a good man, I get on the bus." Then he went to the front passenger''s door, opened the door and sat in. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you are not afraid that I am a human trafficker. I will abduct you with that Ji Lei." Liang Jing shook her head slightly and her hair shook gently: "I''m not afraid. I believe you are a good man." Ye Huang said with a smile, "well, you fasten your seat belt and I''m driving." With that, ye Huang started to run. Even with this episode, ye Huang had plenty of time, so he didn''t worry about driving fast. Ye Huang looked at Liang Jing with a smile: "what do you want to ask, ask quickly, don''t wait for a moment when I arrive at the destination, you don''t have time to ask me questions." Liang Jing said in a hurry: "I want to know what happened to Ji Lei just now. At first, he was crazy. I thought it was robbery. I didn''t know it was like a mental problem. But after you said a few words to him, he seemed to wake up. It''s so strange. And what''s the name of Ji Lei? Why should I worship you as a teacher Curiosity. " Ye Huang puffed his cigarette, slowly puffed out the cigarette ring, and then knocked off the cigarette butt. He said with a smile: "the questions you asked are very simple. First, he is indeed mentally ill, but I have just cured him. He used my exclusive massage technique. Second, he wants to worship me as a teacher because he once saw me boxing and thought that I was very good at boxing, so he wanted to worship me as a teacher." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Liang Jing said, "you can fight, and what kind of so-called family therapy methods can you do? It''s amazing. You''re good at hip-hop dance. How can you have so many things?" Liang Jing is very curious. Ye Huang looks very magical. You should know that hip-hop dance is not so easy to learn. After years of hard work, he may not be able to achieve such a gifted talent as ye Huang. How can he practice so well at his age, he has to pay a lot of effort and time. In this case, you can learn the so-called family medicine, boxing seems to be very good, and this guy can drive! My God, is this man an all-round genius? There are too many things he can do. At the moment, Liang Jing even felt that the person who could only dance hip-hop and study in school was out of date. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s OK. My medical skills and boxing are much better than hip-hop dancing." "This" Liang is silent. "What else do you want to ask?" he said with a smile "Why do you want to let Ji Lei go? Do you really want to teach him boxing and give him 10000 yuan. You seem to be rich." Liang Jing is still very simple. She doesn''t know whether she asks others whether they have money. It''s very impolite. She is just curious. Ye Huang laughed and said, "you are really curious. I want to take that Ji Lei as his apprentice. The main reason is that he has a trait that interests me very much. I have already explained that to give him 10000 yuan is to let him take care of himself. As for whether I have money, it is a secret. However, I am quite rich. At least I don''t have to worry about food and drink. Ha ha ha."Liang Jing listened to Ye Huang''s words, chuckled and chuckled, and her chest swayed up and down: "what a funny thing you said" because she wore a small black leather jacket on the outside and a white T-shirt inside. Because the T-shirt was tight, the girl''s chest was tight. The front of the chest was round and smooth, and the radian was moderate. It was actually very attractive. Ye Huang said with a smile, "Oh, how to say that." Liang Jing waved her hand: "no more, no more. I just think you are humorous. By the way, where are you going? Don''t you really want to take me to an unknown place and sell me." Ye Huang smiles: "really, this is all guessed by you, to tell the truth, the money for selling cars is all from selling human beings." "Ah." Although Liang Jing pretended to be calm, she was already upset. After all, she was just a girl, and she was still very afraid of such things. Seeing Liang Jing like this, ye Huang burst out laughing and said: "bluffing you to play is really serious, ha ha" Liang Jing took a breath in her heart. She pretended to be calm and said, "I didn''t take it seriously. I just made a show, so that you wouldn''t have a sense of achievement." Ye Huangdao: "good, good, I admit defeat, I still can''t do it" while speaking, ye Huang has already arrived at Liu Yiyan''s home, Liu Yiyan is still in school, so Liu Feng must be alone at home. Ye Huang stops at the gate of Liu Yiyan''s house, and then honks. Now it has just passed two hours and ten minutes. Liu Feng must be at home. Sure enough, before long, Liu Ye opened the door. Ye Huang poked his head out of the window: "good drillmaster." Liu Ye smiles and nods, then takes Ye Huang to park the car in the garage. At this time, Liang Jing found that she had been taken to her home, but the house seemed to be full of domineering and luxurious. "Ye Huang smiles to Liang Jing and says:" no way, you have followed me. Just follow me here for a stroll. This is a high-end villa community. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to go out alone. " Liang Jing said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry, I won''t rush in." "That''s good." Ye Huang takes down the key of the car, then opens the door and waves his hand to Liu Ye. Liu Ye walks to Ye Huang, pats him on the shoulder and says with a smile, "why did you come to look for the third elder brother all of a sudden? What''s the matter?" "About business, ha ha," he said with a smile "Good boy, the more you mix, the more powerful you are. You haven''t put down your exercise recently." Liu Ye asks with a smile. Although Ye Huang has been training with himself for a period of time, he is the worst one out of his hands. There is no way to make him only 14 years old. One is that ye Huang''s requirements at that time are not high. On the other hand, he really needs to train a 14-year-old boy. Liu Ye can''t do it. After all, it was a boy who grew up at that time The critical moment of body. At that time, his physical quality was not good at that time. Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "yes, the nature of training has not been put down, but also increased the intensity." "That''s the girl. It''s good for you, girl." Liu Ye throws an ambiguous look to the emperor Ye. Liang Jing listened to this, her face suddenly red, her lips wriggle seems to want to explain, but do not know why but did not say words. Ye Huang quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "where ah, this is just a friend of mine, and it''s just a friend I''ve just met. Ha ha, instructor, don''t think much about it." "Good, good, I don''t think much, I don''t think much, let''s go." Liu Ye clearly thought a lot. Yehuang was speechless for a while, but what can he do now? If he talks again, he can only describe more and more black, and he will not speak any more. Liu Ye was smiling at Liang Jing, and then said, "little girl, what''s your name?" "Uncle, my name is Liang Jing." Liang Jing blushed. Liu Ye said with a smile: "Ye Huang is an excellent talent. He has not only perseverance, but also great ability in business. He will never suffer losses if he follows such a person. It is not impossible to have a good taste and drink spicy food." "instructor" ye Huang saw that Liu Ye''s words were more and more ridiculous, so he stopped him. Liu Ye said with a smile, "OK, no kidding. Let''s go. I''ll lead the way. The third brother is still waiting for you in the study." "Good." At this time, Liang Jing''s face has already been red, with red persimmon no difference. Ye Huang said with a smile, "Liang Jing, follow me." "Yes." Liang Jing murmured, that sound, and mosquito hum no difference. Three people came to Liufeng villa together, and ye Huang said to Liang Jing, "Liang Jing, you can stay here for a while. I''m going to go upstairs. I''ll come down later. You wait for me, OK?" Liang Jing gently nodded: "anyway, I have nothing to do. I''m free, and I don''t have anything to do with you.""You''d better think so." Ye Huang smiles and nods, and then goes upstairs by himself. He knows where Liu Feng''s study is. "Bang bang bang" "please come in." Ye Huang pushes open the door of Liu Feng''s study. Zhou Cuicui is nestling in Liu Feng''s arms. Seeing ye Huang come in, he quickly stands up and smiles at him. Then he says something to Liu Feng and goes to the door. Chapter 1032 Seeing Zhou Cuicui leave with her buttocks twisted, ye Huang said with a smile to Liu Feng: "I said why the third elder brother asked me to come back two hours later. It turned out that the third brother was just intoxicated with gentleness. Ha ha" Liu Feng''s old face turned red. Fortunately, because of the angle and light, it''s not easy to see: "you boy, you''ll have a beautiful mouth. Cuicui just came here. There''s the tenderness you say Township. " Ye Huang touched his nose: "third brother, don''t hide it. You should be very proud. Such a beautiful woman is held in your arms. It''s a very proud thing." Liu Feng helplessly waved his hand: "really take you can''t do, get, don''t pull these, some have no, quickly say you come here is what matter." Ye Huang said with a smile, "I''m here to ask for the shares of fengxiu group." "What." Liu Feng looked surprised, he rubbed his ears, "please, I heard you correctly, you just said again." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I come this time, want your fengxiu group shares." Liu Feng was a little speechless: "by what." Ye Huang said: "with creativity, if I say that I have fashion design that can let fengxiu lead the trend and fashion of the Chinese dynasty and even the International Decade, do you think I can exchange these ideas for shares in the company?" Liu Feng curled her lips: "you''re kidding. You''re ten years ahead of the original." Ye Huang nodded with a smile: "I never come out of nothing, I never say empty words. I believe you know three brothers." Liu Feng frowned: "this" with a faint smile of Ye Huang: "I can convince you with my own creativity. I believe in your character." With that, ye Huang took out ten of his paintings and put them in front of Liu Feng''s desk. "Third brother, as long as you agree, you can have 200 completely different clothing designs. You can consider it." Liu Feng looked at the painting that ye Huang handed over, and his eyes lit up. He sighed and said, "OK, let me think about it." "No problem." Liu Feng saw Ye Huang standing there, then handed over a piece of paper and said, "this is Yi Yan''s phone number. The girl has said that she missed you for a long time. I thought it was nothing. But this time she told me that it was more frequent. This is my sister''s phone. If you have time, please call her. Otherwise, I''m afraid the girl will be killed back in a few days." Ye Huang slightly a Leng, he took the paper on Liu Feng''s hand, and looked at the number on the note. Sister Yi Yan, I haven''t contacted her for a long time. I haven''t had a chance to meet her during the holidays. Seeing this string of numbers, ye Huang suddenly felt a surge of emotion. The first thing he did after he was reborn was to save Liu Yiyan. It was because of that event that he got to know Liu Feng and had the following series of big moves. Liu Yiyan is different from other girls. She is very different. She shows gratitude and smiles. Up to now, ye Huang still remembers the light orange fragrance on her body, which is very beautiful and moving. What is sister Yi Yan doing now? Is she happy? Has she found a boyfriend. Ye Huang thought in his heart, for some reason, suddenly a faint sour smell came out of his heart. Yes, I don''t know when, his feelings for Liu Yiyan have gradually changed, and Liu Yiyan in his mind is more vivid. Ye Huang turned to Liu Feng and said, "third brother, I''ll go out first. You can think about it. I''ll come over later." "Good." Liu Feng looks at Ye Huang and knows that this guy is going to call his sister. Ye Huang is a guy. He knows that there are many beautiful women around him, but he also knows that his sister likes him. He really didn''t know how to deal with this kind of relationship. However, he believed that it was the best choice to observe the change, which was also his principle of dealing with affairs. When he was a gangster, he wanted to be quick, accurate, ruthless and domineering. However, to be a businessman, he had to keep a low profile and have a surname of tolerance. According to Liu Feng''s estimation, the probability that his sister and ye Huang are together will not be very high. One is that they don''t see each other very much now, and even the best relationship can''t stand the erosion of time. Besides, ye Huang may not be able to get the university entrance examination of his sister in the future. If they are not in the same school, it would be great. In the atmosphere of University, it''s common to find boyfriends and girlfriends. I believe that there are outstanding talents in the school. I believe that as long as I have been influenced by her for a period of time, her sister may have put down her feelings for the emperor Ye. Liu Feng has a non-interference attitude towards his sister''s ideas. He also believes in his sister''s vision. Of course, if he brings his boyfriend back, he will also have to investigate it. To be honest, Liu Feng has a good sense of the emperor Ye. He has brains, perseverance, and background. He is almost a very powerful character, And now the value of Ye Huang is even higher than that of him. This alone shows his talent. But this guy has only one drawback, that is, there are too many women around him. Let it be. If my sister really chooses him, he will be chosen. In the end, I can help him and add some points to my sisterLiu Feng is relatively open-minded, which successful man does not have so many women. If he is successful and still treats a woman from the beginning to the end, it will be bad for Liu Feng to doubt whether he is this man. After all, Liu Feng began to take a close look at these clothes display paintings in his hands. After all, he came from this industry, and his ability to appreciate this aspect was good. Soon his eyes flashed with green light. Yes, the design of these clothes was wonderful and excellent ye Huang took his mobile phone number and looked at his mobile phone, However, he has not been able to call out. To tell the truth, during this period of time, ye Huang did avoid Liu Yiyan and ye Tongtong''s information consciously or unconsciously. One is that his life is really busy and it is difficult to find time. The other is that there are too many women around him and some of them can''t cope with it. Now suddenly got the contact information of Liu Yiyan, ye Huang didn''t know how to start with. But retreat is not the real name of Ye Huang, he still quickly input the phone number into the mobile phone and dialled out. There must be a way when the car arrives at the mountain front, and the boat will naturally go straight to the bridge head. It is always because there is no result. After three rings, the phone answered, and a soft voice came from the other end: "hello." Ye Huang took a deep breath and said with a smile, "hello." "Who are you, please?" Ye Huang hehe a smile: "guess who I am." "Tell me who you are. If you don''t, I''m going to hang up." Liu Yiyan''s temper is still so big. Ye Huang was happy in his heart, but he was afraid that Liu Yiyan really hung up the phone and quickly showed his identity: "sister Yi Yan, I am the emperor, ha ha." "There was a five second silence on the other end of the phone. Ye Huang doubts: "Yi Yan Jie, Yi Yan Jie, what''s wrong with Yi Yan Jie?" "Ye Huang, why don''t you contact me for such a long time? I can''t find you, this bastard." Speaking of later, it has some meaning of gnashing one''s teeth. Hearing this, ye Huang''s scalp became numb and said, "ha ha, I''m busy making money. I''ve been busy recently, so I''ll" "so I won''t contact me, right?" Liu Yiyan''s voice became colder. Ye Huang quickly laughed and said, "where, I''m not in touch with you. Sister Yi Yan, don''t use such a cold tone. I''m scared of my little heart. If you do this again, I dare not call you." As soon as ye Huang said this, Liu Yiyan was stunned, and his tone changed slightly to Judo: "well, I forgive you this time, but I tell you to contact me often in the future. Your sister, I''m bored to death in college. When are you going to visit my sister?" Ye Huang touched his nose: "I don''t know. Now my foundation is in Puhai. I can''t leave it for the time being." "Well, sister, I just hope you can come and see me." Liu Yiyan''s tone changes so fast that her voice becomes more and more gentle. Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, if I have a chance, I''ll go to see you" Liu Yiyan was very happy when he heard the promise of Ye Huang, which was not a promise. He laughed like a silver bell: "that''s what you said. Sister can write it down." "Good, good, no problem, no problem, my husband''s words are irretrievable." When ye Huang saw Liu Yiyan seriously, he was also shocked. However, he didn''t think about it. He just went to Central South University and flew there directly. It took him about three hours. He was very relaxed. After all, they haven''t seen each other for a long time, and suddenly there is a cold reception. Liu Yiyan seems to be trying to prevent the two people from having a cold shoulder with Kazakhstan. Suddenly, he pulls the topic to Ye Tongtong: "by the way, have you contacted Tongtong this time?" "Sister Tongtong, I didn''t get in touch with her. What''s the matter, do you still have contact with her?" Ye Huang said with a smile. As soon as Liu Yiyan heard Ye Huang say that he didn''t contact Ye Tongtong very much, she suddenly felt sweet. She said with a smile: "yes, I''ve been in touch with your sister Tongtong more frequently recently. After all, we are high school students. We two have something to say. We often call each other to tell us something interesting about our school." "Oh, that''s good." Liu Yiyan also said with a smile: "your sister Tongtong''s life in university is quite beautiful. It''s said that what kind of chairman she is. Her life is very moist and she has a high profile every day. I''m all itching to hear that." Ye Huang said with a smile, "sister Yi Yan, you are also good. You are not very charismatic. You can also get a chairman. Maybe you can attract a large number of boys. You can choose which one you want at that time." It seems to say that Liu Yiyan''s pain point, Liu Yi flue: "stop talking, the more I say the more depressed, our school is some of the boys ah, deliberately cool, crooked melon split dates, there is no one really learn, let your sister I am very headache, that kind of boy I just don''t look up to, I think I''m going to live alone for four years." "Oh, no, that''s a pity." Ye Huang''s heart is full of joy. Liu Yiyan is such an excellent woman. If she had a chance, she would never let go of anything. One is that there is a fetter between them. On the other hand, there are many women around him. It is just the so-called lice that doesn''t itch, and when he has too much debt, he doesn''t care about this"By the way, you know, did my cousin find a boyfriend?" Ye Huang doesn''t think it''s wrong to ask him this question. He just asks him casually. Although Ye Tongtong has already given his heart to him, the power of the outside world of flowers and flowers can''t be underestimated. At this time, he feels that he should care about ye Tongtong. He secretly blamed himself for his indifference in his heart, but he was still saved. Sister Tongtong was only a freshman, only half a semester. There should be no problem. Liu Yiyan said with a smile: "how did you suddenly want to ask the question of your sister Tongtong''s ownership?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "I just want to ask, curious, can''t it?" Liu Yiyan hurriedly said: "OK, OK, but your sister Tongtong doesn''t seem to be looking for a boyfriend now. It seems that she can''t look up to those boys in her school. Ha ha, why don''t girls like me and your sister Tongtong look up to boys? It''s really depressing." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s better to be short than excessive. Ha ha, besides, you are not pursued by no one. If someone pursues, it means that there is room for choice. It is also appropriate to be reserved." "Yes, the emperor. You are brilliant." Liu Yiyan praises a way, all of a sudden, she said, "patronize me and your cousin''s things, your things, you should talk about your things." "I, what can I do for you?" Ye Huang Leng next, do not know what Liu Yiyan refers to. "I remember very well. You have a girlfriend named shahona. How are you getting along now?" Liu Yiyan felt that her breath was a little bit short, and she wanted to hear an expected answer. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Nana and I have a good relationship. She listens to me very much. We are all right now." "Oh, well." Liu Yiyan is in a low mood. "Why, you are disappointed," he said with a smile "Asshole, what are you talking about?" Liu Yiyan quickly explained, "my sister just feels a little unfair. How can you be so lucky that you can find your favorite girlfriend? You and I can''t find such excellent talents as sister Tongtong. It''s really irritating." Ye Huang laughed and said: "Nana is better than you. She is lucky to meet me, hehe" "Stinky you" " in this way, ye Huang and Liu Yiyan talked for about half an hour, then hung up the phone. Liu Yiyan also urged him to call her often Contact, ye Huang naturally nodded to agree. Knock on the door, push the door in one go, see Liu Feng is holding those clothes design drawings that he gave him, his eyes are shining, ye Huang thinks there is a drama. Liu Feng saw the arrival of Ye Huang, took a deep breath, and then motioned to Ye Huang to sit down. "Emperor, how many designs do you have?" "I have 200 pieces on hand, and I can make about 300 pieces of design drawings in succession." "So many" Liu Feng''s eyes widened, a look of surprise, you know, even if an international clothing exhibition, there are only two or three styles, 30 or 40 sets of clothes, and ye Huang''s hands are obviously different styles, 200 pieces can be derived from at least 8900 kinds of designs. Not to mention that he can produce nearly 300 pieces of clothing design drawings. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, I don''t know what the third brother is thinking about." Liu Feng knocked on the table with his hand, and then said, "if you don''t speak in secret, just say how much you want." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I paint so many paintings. I have no merit but also hard work. I want 40% shares of fengxiu group. How about it?" "Forty percent." Liu Feng frowned. "You''re basically going to put me on the air like this. Carrefour has 60% of the shares, and fengxiu group needs 40%" Ye Huang said with a smile: "our cooperation never emphasizes who controls or does not control. I don''t have time to deal with these boring things. I think it''s investment. Third brother, I think you understand what I mean." Liu Feng took a breath, tapped his forehead with his hand, and then said, "can you give me a few days to think about it?" This matter shakes his foundation, Liu Feng must consider. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "no problem. To tell you the truth, I just don''t want to run. Otherwise, I won''t look for you. There are some big clothes alligators in China." "I''ll admit that, but fashion giants do. Good partners like me are not necessarily easy to find." Ye Huang nodded and said with a smile, "well, this matter is a temporary end. I want to ask you, how are you handling Chen Tianqiao and Ma Huateng?" Shanda group was established in November 1999, while Tencent was established in November 1998, so there is still a period of time. Liu Feng said: "the brothers I sent have already mixed up with them. They can observe the trend at any time and inform me as soon as they have any activities. Moreover, both my brothers are from the performing arts school and can definitely have a good relationship with them.""As long as you are sure, that''s good. From the perspective of fate, both of them will be rich in the future. As long as we can hold their lifeblood, we can make money that we can spend forever by resting every day." Ye Huang said with a smile. Liu Feng said: "Oh, you can see the life grid." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "it''s OK. I know a little bit about everything, but most of them are not good at it, so now I need to accumulate strength" and Chapter 1033 "Well, well, boy, you''re a billionaire, and you''re still accumulating strength. I''m convinced. Is there anything else to ask?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "in fact, you can also adapt those management policies of the supermarket to your clothing enterprises. I don''t have anything else to do. It''s a fluke to come to you today. If it wasn''t for a friend around me who suddenly reminded me that the clothing industry is promising, I would not even have thought about it." "Ha ha" Liu Feng sighed in his heart that even if ye Huang solved everything in understatement, what he said always worked. Is there really such a genius? Liu Feng didn''t believe there was such a person in the past. But when the emperor Ye sat in front of him, he completely understood what it means to have someone outside and heaven outside. Ye Huang got up and said, "there is a little girl waiting for me outside. I have to go. If there is a decision, please call me." "Yes, I remember." Liu Feng nodded. When ye Huang came down from upstairs, he saw Liang Jing sitting on the sofa alone with a cup of hot tea in his hand, watching TV. "Come on, Liang." Liang Jing heard Ye Huang''s voice, looked up and saw Ye Huang with a cigarette in his mouth, and Shi ran walked down from the upstairs. "You''re done." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "my business is settled. Let''s go. This is not my home. It''s not suitable for you to stay here." "Well, let''s go." Liang Jing said with a smile. Ye Huang and Liang Jing are Ping Shui''s friends, so there is basically nothing to talk about except that she was saved just now. However, Liang Jing is still very curious about ye Huang''s hip-hop dancing, so she chatters all the way around this topic to chat with Ye Huang. "Well, well, about hip-hop, I can only say that my talent is better, so I can learn more easily. My way is that ordinary people can''t learn. I said Liang Jing children''s shoes. You''d better tell me where your home is and how about I send you back." Ye Huang is a little speechless about the girl. There is Tang Xiaowen at home. He has to hurry home. Liang Jing said with a smile: "you are my Savior, or I will invite you to dinner, how about it." Ye Huang shook his head and said, "no, my family is still waiting for me. I have something else to do. You should tell me where your home is. How about I take you home." Liang Jing was disappointed when he saw that he was in a hurry. He wanted to invite him to dinner and thank him for saving his life. However, he thought that he would not accept his invitation: "my family is over at Nancheng street dance club. Just send it to the gate of the club." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "good." With that, the car began to turn and head for the south city. Seeing ye Huang drive away in a gallop, Liang Jingxin felt a sense of loss. She was very relaxed and happy to be with Ye Huang, and the other party was her own life-saving benefactor. She wanted to invite him to have a meal. But there is no way. Looking at Ye Huang''s appearance, he seems to have an urgent matter, and he is not good at forcing others. However, he had to get his contact information. If he had a chance, he could invite him to dinner again. Hehe Liang Jing looked at his phone number and was still very happy in his heart just after ye Huang left the club for a period of time, he received a call from Ji Lei. Ye Huang directly assigned Ji Lei to Zhong Feng''s staff, and asked him to work under Zhong Feng. He said that he would teach him martial arts after a period of time. Ji Lei wants to learn from ye Huang and save his life. Of course, in the face of such a special talent, ye Huang naturally attaches great importance to it. If you have time, you must make good use of this great resource. Ye Huang asked Zhong Feng to give him good food and drink, and also paid him a lot of salary every month. After all the arrangements were made, the emperor left by car. Ye HuangKe didn''t forget that he was going to buy a meal for Tang Xiaoyu. He went directly to the largest five-star hotel in Puhai. He asked for all the seven flavor black chicken soup, prawns in eggplant sauce, ribs with honey sauce, white gourd and scallops. He also added seven or eight dishes and five bowls of rice. He had a big appetite and his body needed energy Yes. Besides, even if I can''t eat, it doesn''t matter. Just pour it out. Anyway, we have money, right. However, he is a reborn guy. His experience of more than 40 years in his last life tells him that these principles are indeed useful, but they are useful to those who have no money. They don''t have money, so save. But for those rich people, if they are too thrifty, those farmers who sell grain will be in a tragedy, because others are too frugal and can''t supply their domestic demand, and their goods can''t be sold. besides, if they earn money, they have to spend it, otherwise they will waste so much effort to earn money, and donate it. Ye Huang thinks that he is not so great. Even if he donates, he can''t donate too much money. If he spends it, it''s money. If you put it in his hand, it''s a waste paper. Therefore, when ye Huang goes out to spend money, he is always extravagant. According to him, labor and capital should stimulate domestic demandOf course, ye Huang won''t be so stupid to wait here. He directly adds 500 yuan to the front desk, which is an urgent fee, and fills in the address of Tang Xiaoyu''s villa. You should know that the place where Tang Xiaowen lives is the top villa group in Puhai. I believe the manager here, as long as he is not a fool, will arrange to deliver meals for himself in the first time. After finishing these things, ye Huang drove slowly to Tang Xiaoyu''s house. As soon as he came to the door of the villa, he saw a delivery man with a lot of boxed lunch coming to Tang Xiaoyu''s house. Ye Huang came forward and said with a smile, "you are here to deliver rice." "Yes." The waiter nodded. Ye Huangdao: "put it down, I am the master of this villa." "May I have your name, please?" "Ye Huang." "Yes, please sign here." The waiter nodded. With a stroke of his pen, he put his name on the list, patted the delivery man on the shoulder and said with a smile, "young man, work hard and have a bright future." "Hey, thank you for your encouragement. I''ll go first." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, the boy''s face bloomed with a brilliant smile. Ye Huang smiles and waves goodbye to the boy. Ye Huang walks into Tang Xiaoyu''s home with his meals. He comes to the bedroom and finds that Tang Xiaowen is asleep. There is a book beside the girl, what is "twenty thousand miles under the sea". This book is a world famous book, but it is not suitable for adults. It''s just a children''s book. Ye Huang shook his head gently and took away the "twenty thousand li under the sea". I didn''t expect that Tang Xiaoyou was so childish and even read this kind of book with a family name when she was so old. No wonder she was so childish. Maybe it''s because the food brought by Ye Huang is too fragrant. Tang Xiaowen wakes up by stirring his nose and rubbing his sleepy eyes. "Oh, emperor, you are back." Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, I just came back. I bought the food. Get up and have a meal." Tang Xiaowen reaches out his hand and takes Ye Huang''s arm. Ye Huang gently pulls her up. Tang Xiaowen embraces Ye Huang''s waist. "Silly girl, you don''t wear anything. Put on your clothes quickly. You''ll catch cold." The leaf Emperor sees Tang Xiaowen upper body is bare, hastily will quilt to pull up to wrap her up. "Well, I get up and get dressed. I don''t have to wrap it up so carefully. It''s quite hot." Tang Xiaowen shook his shoulders and struggled. Ye Huang said with a smile, "well, I''ll go out first and get all those lunch boxes out of the bag." then he stopped covering Tang Xiaowen''s body with a quilt and turned to the living room. Tang Xiaoyu took out the pink mask from the side drawer and began to put on her clothes. Let alone, without the cover of the quilt, she was suddenly cold, and the speed of dressing was accelerated. When Tang Xiaowen comes out of the bedroom, the leaf emperor has already put all the food on the table. Seeing Tang Xiaowen come out, ye Huang said with a smile: "seven flavor black chicken soup, eggplant juice prawns, honey ribs, wax gourd scallops, these four I let the amount of it, ha ha, hurry to wash your hands to eat." "Well." Tang Xiaowen is wearing a wide pajamas, concave and convex, exquisite figure is almost all wrapped in the big pajamas, except for the two groups of towering chest, even the big pajamas still can not cover its huge magnificence, but because of it, it props up a big bag. Tang Xiaoyu washed her hands, and then Shi Shi ran walked to the table. The gentleman of Ye Huang opened the chair for Tang Xiaoyu and asked her to sit down. Tang Xiaoliang white leaf Huang one eye: "serve me with serving the princess, you this guy before and after the change is too big." Ye Huang sat down beside Tang Xiaoyu with a smile and said with a smile, "because there was no relationship between you and me before, but now, you are my woman. As long as I am not very tired and bored, as long as I am willing, I am willing to serve my woman." Tang Xiaowen curled his lips and said, "I hope you won''t be three minutes hot." Ye Huang hehe said: "well, this proposition is too serious, we''d better hurry to eat." "Well, eat." "But a kiss before dinner." With that, ye Huang suddenly picked up Tang Xiaoyu and forced him to kiss him. "Well," Tang Xiaoyou didn''t have hysteria. She was stunned and felt that she had touched Ye Huang''s hot lips. In a panic, Tang Xiaowen showed a faint red face, beautiful and beautiful. Ye Huang deliberately touched Tang Xiaowen''s beautiful red lips, delicate Yao nose, closed big eyes and fragrant peach cheeks with her lips deliberately two minutes later, they were panting Panting to stop kissing, Tang Xiaowen stretched out his finger and pinched Ye Huang''s arm. "Oh, what are you doing?" "You attacked me." "I want to let you know today what Xiaowen is so angry and the consequences are very serious" "ouch" after a little fuss, they still finished the food on the table. Of course, Tang Xiaowen ate less, and most of the time she watched ye Huang eat alone.What makes Tang Xiaoyu feel hateful is that ye Huang not only eats happily, but also refuses to let himself eat. He even allows himself to feed him. Who hasn''t been fed in his life? It''s really true. However, considering that he is a man of his own, he can''t help feeding him once however, Tang Xiaoyu doesn''t know that there are one and two, and there are three. She is totally planted in Ye The emperor''s gentle village is coming out. I''m afraid he''ll come out all his life. eating the dishes handed over by the beauty, the emperor Ye suddenly asked, "by the way, what is it that you want me to help you? You mean, now our relationship is not the same. You said, as long as it is not very difficult, I will help you." Tang Xiaowen curled her lips and said, "I heard from Su Yan that you are good at medical skills, and your medical skills are excellent. Her grandfather was saved by you. I want to ask you to help save a person" "who is it?" "My grandfather, my grandfather, he is old and has some dementia. What''s more, he can''t take care of himself. He always likes to drool and make himself a Lara Tata. This is not only bad for his health, but also inconvenient for his life. Even if my family has money, I can ask someone to take care of him, but as a granddaughter, I always hope that my grandfather can become healthier and see him I feel very uncomfortable in my heart Tang Xiaoliang mentions her grandfather, but her face is sad. Ye Huang said with a smile: "what should I do? Well, I''ve done it. It''s absolutely easy. How about it?" "Really." Tang Xiaoyou listens to Ye Huang''s words and her eyes shine. Ye Huang looked at Tang Xiaoyu with a smile, then looked at Tang Xiaoyu with a kind of lecher''s eyes and said, "I can help you cure your grandfather''s disease, but you must promise me a condition." Tang Xiaoliang was watched by Ye Huangna''s lustrous wolf''s green eyes, and suddenly he was tight, and moved his little ass a little: "what''s the condition?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "you want to feed me red wine with your mouth." "With the mouth, I rely on" Tang Xiaoyu is a little speechless, "you are not joking." Ye Huang touched his nose: "you decide for yourself. Anyway, I don''t care." When Tang Xiaoyu sees Ye Huang''s light and light look, she is very uncomfortable in her heart. She can kiss, and no matter how she kisses, but feeding with her mouth is a little bit conservative. For her grandfather, Tang Xiaowen pursed her lips and made up her mind. "This is simple, ha ha." Tang Xiaoliang pretended to be bold and unconstrained, "is red wine? I''ll get it now, and I can do it right away." Seeing ye Huang silent, Tang Xiaowen got up and went to the refrigerator and took the red wine. After a while, Tang Xiaowen came over with a red wine in one hand and a goblet in the other. The red wine bottle had been opened by her, and the girl was pouring wine into the goblet. In order not to let Ye Huang see his hesitation, Tang Xiaowen deliberately pretends to be very bold and unconstrained. She pours half a glass of red wine in the goblet, and then places the red wine bottle heavily on the table top. Drink it all in one gulp. Looking at Tang Xiaowen''s bulging pink cheeks approaching him, the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth shows a smile. In fact, the sense of achievement is quite high, at least Ye Huang thinks so. Ye Huang put his head together and prepared to let Tang Xiaowen feed himself wine. But what he didn''t expect was that Tang Xiaowen drank the wine in the cup. When Tang Xiaowen''s lips touched his lips, he suddenly felt a huge push to push himself backward. Ye Huang stepped back two steps and fell directly on the sofa. With a charming smile on her face, Tang stepped on the sofa with one foot, but her head fell down. After pointing his mouth at the mouth of Ye Huang, Tang Xiaowen''s cherry lips opened slightly, and a stream of water flowed down. The wine fell into Ye Huang''s mouth without leaking a drop. Ye Huang didn''t expect that Tang Xiaowen''s feeding wine was like this. He was excited and swallowed the wine into his stomach. At the same time, ye Huang stretched out his hand to Tang Xiaowen, who was full of youth The hot young woman''s body launched an attack. Because Tang Xiaowen is standing on the ground with one foot and a chair on the other, the fork between his legs is very big. Ye Huang holds Tang Xiaowen''s waist and buttocks with his left hand and grabs the waves in front of Tang Xiaowen''s chest with his right hand. Although he is separated from his clothes, the soft and smooth silk seems to be nothing. Tang Xiaowen softens down and sits in the arms of Ye Huanghuai with both hands hanging around his neck. Ye Huang embraces Tang Xiaowen with one hand and takes his clothes with the other Go into the fork and continue to explore the mystery of Tang Xiaowen''s body. "Praise me." Ye Huang''s eyes twinkled at Tang Xiaoying, "praise me, praise me from the heart, I want to hear your praise." This is the first time that ye Huang asked for a woman like this, because Tang Xiaowen''s action just now really excited him. The way of feeding wine is so domineering that only people like Tang Xiaowen can think of it. "You" Tang Xiaowen didn''t expect Ye Huang to ask so much. She originally wanted to get angry. Ye Huang pinched his right hand and slapped Tang Xiaowen''s buttocks with his left hand. His expression looked like a smile. Tang Xiaoyu is quite speechless. Let her praise men. How can such things be done? It''s too embarrassing."Ye Huang smiles way:" how, cannot say Tang Xiaoyu pouted and said, "where do you want to praise others? Really, you are such a scoundrel." Ye Huang laughed and said, "I''m not a rascal. I''m very honest. It''s your business to say whether or not to say it''s your business. Anyway, I don''t care about saving your grandfather. I can only consider" "well, I said it''s not good, I said." Tang Xiaoyu is completely speechless. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I want to be sincere and truthful, saying that every woman is a movie emperor, but the movie emperor has no effect in front of me, because I can see through the people''s heart. You''d better say it seriously" "and." Tang Xiaowen issued a disdainful tone. Chapter 1034.1 It seems that Tang Yi has been repaired by Tang Xiaoyu. After hearing Tang Xiaoyu''s words, Tang Yi summoned up his courage and walked towards the Ye Emperor: "brother huanghuang, you have a lot of money. Please forgive me for what I did before. I was really wrong. Before, I only chased Xiao qiuruo because she was beautiful. Now I have no idea. Please forgive me and forgive me" look at Tang Yi Scared pale, ye Huang''s heart is also a loose, no matter how to say that the boy is only 17 years old, and he doesn''t have much murderous spirit. He is usually spoiled. Of course, in order to prevent in case, he also looks at his innermost thoughts with his God''s eyes. He is not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves. Isn''t he? In case this boy''s city is very deep, he is not afraid of others in secret Stab a knife, in his God''s eyes, everything has no escape. When he saw that this was Tang Yi''s real idea, and there was no other idea, ye Huang patted Tang Yi on the shoulder: "I asked you to be big and call you Xiaoyi. I told you that you''d better not cheat men and women in the future. If you do more like this, you will be punished." Tang Yi was pressed on the shoulder by the emperor ye, and he said that he was suffering. But what could he do? He could only nod his head honestly. Nothing else could be done. After all, it was her brother. Although Ye Huang was her man and had some festivals with her brother, Tang Xiaowen still didn''t want the two men to have a conflict, so she took Ye Huang''s hand and said, "emperor, you two have nothing to say. Go with me quickly, my grandfather is on it." "Well, then I''ll go up with you." Staring at Tang Xiaowen''s buttocks that twisted up and down the stairs, ye Huang is proud of himself. This kind of creature belongs to himself. Everyone should be proud of himself. When I came to the room where my grandfather lived, I saw a beautiful middle-aged woman cleaning the room. "Auntie Hong, you go out first. You don''t need your care for the moment. You can come up when I leave." It seems that the middle-aged woman cleaning is called aunt Hong. As soon as the eldest lady comes, she listens to her orders and then says, "OK." Then he lit the broom and went out. Ye Huang said with a smile: "the workers your family hired are very obedient." "That''s natural. We Tang Gang are all kind to them. Come on, let''s not talk about it. You can see if my grandfather can save it." Tang Xiaoliang points to an old man sitting on the bed. I saw that the old man dressed neatly and cleanly, and the room was neat and clean. He just had a dull expression, but he was not as untidy as Tang Xiaoyou said. Ye Huang said with a smile: "your grandfather is not so untidy as you said. You said it was too exaggerated. I thought the condition was very serious." Tang Xiaoyu gave Ye Huang a look, and then said, "that''s because the red aunt has just come. She must have changed his clothes for him, and helped him clean up his personal hygiene, otherwise it would not be so clean." Ye Huang said: "sure enough, it''s not the same if you have money at home. You take good care of it. It''s just that Aunt Hong, a woman, changes clothes for the old man and cleans up her personal hygiene." "it''s not right. Are you upset? Do you want me to tell Aunt Hong that I''m afraid she can make a promise to you." "Don''t be kidding. I''d better help your grandfather see a doctor." Ye Huang was sweated by Tang Xiaoyu. The girl gave her the red aunt. Although she was pretty, she was too old. She was not suitable for her age. Besides, ye Huang and that person had no intersection. How could they be together. Ye Huang quickly went to the old man, put out his hand in front of the old man, put on his shoulder, touched his chest, and then said: "Xiaowen, I can cure your grandfather''s disease, but it needs some silver needles, and no outsider is allowed to be present, OK?" "Of course, I''m going to prepare the silver needle." "Good." Tang Xiaowen orders to do things, that speed is absolutely fast. In half an hour, ye Huang gets a whole set of silver needles. He drives all the people including Tang Xiaoyu out of the room, which is a relief. In order to make the play more realistic, he waited for about 10 minutes to massage the old man. He restored his health with the ability of detoxification, repair and cleaning. After he was treated by Ye Huang, his eyes were no longer dull, but his lips moved, as if he wanted to say something. It is difficult for him to speak because he has not talked much for a long time. Ye Huang can''t be in the mood to listen to the old man Tang murmuring here, busy outside to call people. It''s said that master Tang is OK. All the Tang family members are rushing into the room. Tang Yi also comes. Tang Xiaowen looks at her grandfather''s eyes, and her heart is shaking. She finally understands that the magic of Ye Huang is not just about talking about it. Even the world''s top doctors can''t do anything about the disease, ye Huang was cured in 10 minutes, what level is this, it''s amazing. ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, Tang Xiaowen arranged all the things at home, and then went out with the emperor Ye. "Hey, Tang Yi, it''s strange to see us together." Ye Huang said with a smile.Tang Xiaoliang''s face was red, she reached out and patted Ye Huang on the shoulder and said: "whatever he is, that boy has been used to corporal punishment since childhood, and he is afraid of me. Besides, this guy has not learned well since childhood. He has changed three girlfriends. I have never found a man for his sister. Now what''s wrong with finding one." Say still tightly embrace Ye Huang''s arm. Ye Huang said with a smile: "the key is that I am not Xiao qiuruo''s boyfriend. This can be regarded as a mess." "Anyway, I don''t care, you guy, don''t ignore me because there are too many women" "how can it be? OK, what are you going to do next?" "Go shopping with me. I''ll change my clothes for you, OK?" "That''s OK, but we''re not only going to shop in ordinary clothes, but also in underwear stores. How about that?" "Lingerie shop is going to be around too, you color embryo." "Ha ha, you find that it''s late" when we stay with Tang Xiaowen, most of them are bickering. However, ye Huang quite likes this feeling, and Tang Xiaowen is also very happy. They are not punctual, but they are very comfortable. Time passed quickly, the sky soon changed a curtain, from clear and transparent into a little black curtain. After ye Huangyu and Tang Xiaowen were well fed, they went home to Wushan. Because of the agreement, Tang Xiaoyu obediently obeyed Ye Huang''s deterrence. They were obsessed with each other for more than three hours before ending the battle. Tang Xiaowen was extremely happy every time she became a conjoined baby with Ye Huang. This time was no exception. She almost wanted to melt herself into Ye Huang''s body For the sake of being too tired, Tang Xiaowen lies on Ye Huang''s body and talks love words, and soon falls asleep. However, the shadow in her dream is all one person''s, because now she has only one person in her heart. time flies and soon comes to the end of the term. The high school curriculum is relatively compact, even after the end of the so-called final exam A week of make-up time. Because of Jiang Yachun, ye Huang''an Nai is determined to finish the final exam. However, there is no way for him to take remedial courses. According to his academic performance, he needs to make up lessons. He will be a teacher to give supplementary lessons to those teachers who make up lessons. Ye Huang is very anxious to make money now. After all, the money is flowing in this period of time, even if it is given to him He doesn''t have enough pocket money for a beautiful woman. A man can be smart, but the premise is that he has enough money to be smart enough. Ye Huang still clearly remembers the words Luo Xinghe said to himself when he was leaving: "emperor, I hope you can come to Yanjing to see me as soon as possible. I didn''t want to leave this time, but because I miss my mother too much, my father used some words to stimulate me. I agreed. My father wanted me to leave you. He seemed to despise you, but it doesn''t matter. I believe you It''s the happiest period of my life to be with you for such a long time. My father doesn''t know your ability, but I know your ability. You are very strong. I hope you will become stronger, become rich and capable. Then you will go to Yanjing to find me and surprise my dad. I believe that as long as you show your strong side, no man will be you "Of course, I will find you in the wind and scenery." Ye Huang said with a smile. Luo Xinghe then said: "I hope that the man I like is a man who stands up to heaven and has a firm word. In my mother''s aspect, my father needs you to convince me that there will be no obstruction between us at that time, and I will worship you more because of your achievements." Since ancient times, beauty is the driving force for men''s success. With the promise of Luo Xinghe, ye Huang is naturally full of motivation. He wants to make money, earn a lot of money, and make money that people fear when they see that amount. Don''t say Luo Xinghe''s father is a small minister. When the time comes, the chief of the state will meet him. A small minister is nothing. You have to marry your daughter when you marry him. If you don''t marry your daughter, don''t be careful. I''ll discuss with the chief executive and remove your official position. I think you dare to look down on me. Of course, there is a strategy to make money. If you go down the old road, you will make part of the money, but you can''t let Ye Huang too rich, at least not meet his expectations. Ye Huang originally wanted to go to Myanmar to gamble on stones. In any case, he became a billionaire through this way. However, this idea was rejected by him for three reasons. First, the raw stone production rate is relatively low in this season. Most of them are old stones. However, he just visited Myanmar a few days ago, and there is no good raw stone at all It was because he was so popular in gambling that it was not a good thing if he was watched by some people. Although he was not afraid of being attacked by others, he was afraid of trouble. So he either didn''t go to Myanmar or went to steal money. The noise was not what he wanted. Third, if he really went to gamble, it was not easy to change it into cash, because the stone not only needs It''s too slow to carry them back through various ways and sell them out to get money. It''s too slow for him to spend money at all. After thinking about it, ye Huang decided to go to Macao. There are casinos in Macao. Labor and capital have perspective eyes. In the past, you can see how much money I can earn. Anyway, Macao''s casinos are legalized, so you don''t have to worry about money being washed away. You can spend it if you take it.Ye Huang has been in the casino twice. He knows a lot about many of them. He believes that his technology is absolutely delicious. When the time comes, the employees will win tens of billions in Macao''s casinos. I think the big men in Macao can''t hold their breath. They should not only win money in the past, but also have a good view. If there is any storm, it would be better. I have to say that the emperor Ye has become bad now. In any case, almost all of them are King Kong''s body It''s not some intercontinental missile and nuclear bomb. Ye Huang won''t have any problems, and his family and love all have the goods he exchanged from the mall to protect. So he is so arrogant and unscrupulous now. ¡­¡­ Macao is a special administrative region of China. In 1553, the Portuguese obtained the right of abode in Macao. After more than 500 years of European civilization, the fusion of eastern and Western cultures has made Macao a city with unique features, leaving a large number of historical and cultural relics. Macao is adjacent to the Pearl Sea in the north, facing Wanchai and Hengqin of Zhuhai in the west, and 60 kilometers away from Hong Kong in the East Separated by the Pearl River Estuary, Macao is a free port and one of the four largest gambling cities in the world. With its rapid economic growth, the famous light industry, food, tourism, hotels and entertainment venues make Macao prosperous forever. Macao has become the most developed and affluent region in Asia, and Macao is also the region with the highest population density in the world. Macao''s gambling industry is known as a gambling city and a gambling port. Together with Monte Carlo and Las Vegas, Macao is known as the world''s three major gambling cities. Macao''s gambling industry has a history of more than 140 years. In 1847, there was a law legalizing gambling. Gambling was exclusively operated by the government. Macao, known as one of the three major gambling cities in the world, has been designated as the leading industry of Macao''s economy by the government of the Macao Special Administrative Region. Therefore, to know Macao, one must understand Macao''s gambling industry, and to understand the secrets of Macao''s gambling industry is not a one-day feat. Whether it is regarded as a huge industry or as a special phenomenon of society, we can In other words, it is still an unsolved mystery so far. There are 27 casinos in Macao, with more than 4000 gambling tables and more than 1150 slot machines. There are more than 30000 employees in Macao. According to the latest statistics released by the government, finance and taxation department of the Special Administrative Region, the gambling tax revenue of Macao SAR in 1995 was more than 5 billion yuan, which was 33% of that in the same period of last year. 3.6 billion, an increase of more than 30% in the first quarter. Gambling tax accounts for nearly 80% of the "regular income" of 100 million yuan. We have to admit that Macao''s gambling industry has already penetrated into all aspects of Macao''s society, economy, and politics. Therefore, these major casinos, which operate constantly regardless of wind and rain, holidays and holidays, have become the best entry point to understand Macao. Before he came to Macao, he had a special understanding of Macao from the Internet, including maps. Although he had more knowledge in his last life, he knew nothing about Macao. After seeing the information of Macao, ye Huang knew that Macao was so powerful that it was actually one of the three largest gambling cities in the world. Ha ha, now ye Huang wants to make a good profit here. You are three big gambling cities, right? I''d like to see if you have real skills under your reputation. Ye Huang originally wanted to bring one or two beauties to accompany him. After all, I don''t know how long it will take to stay here. It''s very boring for a person to be around him. If he has nothing to do, he can do sports beneficial to body and mind and feelings. However, in the end, he still can''t bring a beautiful woman here because he has more considerations. He comes here It''s a gambler. If you win a lot, the local gangs will think about it. If the other party sends one or two people, ye Huang can easily solve it. But if the other party sends more than ten people, 50 or 60 people, he will bring beautiful women around, so it''s not convenient to do anything. What''s more, the gangs in Macao are not of the same class as those in Puhai. The gangs in mainland China only have controlled knives and some pistols. However, in Macao, there may be some controlled submachine guns. I like to wipe them. At that time, ye Huang is really afraid that he will not be able to take care of them. Therefore, after thinking about it, he still failed to take charge He and his woman came to Macao. A person, relaxed, neat, simple, do everything is more convenient. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon when ye Huang came to Macao. However, he could rent any house in Macao. He also had a lot of money, so he didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he took a taxi and headed for Macao''s largest casino. He Hongli, the chief executive of Macao gaming company limited, has successfully taken over the operation of Macao gambling company limited in March, 1996, and has been in operation since January 31, 1995. He Hongshen is a legendary figure in Macao''s gambling industry and "the authoritative symbol of Macao''s modern situation." His legendary life is closely related to the development and process of Macao. He was born on November 25, 1921, and his ancestral home was Bao''an, Guangdong Province. He Hongshen was born in Hong Kong. He Hongshen is not only the leader in the gambling industry, but also has the business of Hong Kong sinde group in shipping, real estate and hotels Chapter 1034.2 He also invests in mainland China, Hong Kong and Taiwan. He is a true king of gambling in Macao. Chapter 1035 However, the "beginning" of Aobo''s casinos, whose operating revenue exceeded 100 million yuan, happened a year ago. The wealth of the casinos was amazing. The company''s flagship casino, the Portuguese capital casino, has a secret money counting room. The security measures are extremely strict, and outsiders don''t know it. Even the vast majority of the employees of the casino do not know about it, and they are not qualified to set foot here There are 40 employees in this job, whose job is to count money. The daily operating income of 11 casinos is escorted here according to the time period, and they count them. Most of the cash delivered is Hong Kong dollars or Australian dollars with a face value of 1000 yuan. The 40 employees work up and down for 16 hours every day to pack the income of the day into the warehouse. How much cash they have every day belongs to the casino Top secret. They can''t tell anyone. In some VIP halls of the casino, outsiders only see chips with a maximum face value of 100000 yuan. A few men with a Shanghai accent can bet hundreds of thousands of yuan at a time, and they can win or lose millions of yuan at a time. However, the staff in the gambling house once revealed that if you think the bet is big, you will be ignorant The biggest chip in the game is 2 million yuan. Some tycoons bet ten or eight at a time, and a loss is tens of millions of yuan. Of course, this kind of gambling scene is not ordinary people can go in to see. What ye Huang is going to now is the so-called Aobo gambling house. As soon as ye Huang hears his legendary manager, he looks like going to have a look. What''s more, he is here to win money this time. Ye Huang was sent by taxi to the gate of Aobo gambling house and handed the driver 100 yuan. He said that he didn''t need to change any more. He walked inside the casino. now it is still some time before Macao''s return to China in 1999, but it doesn''t matter. Although it is still some time before the return of Macao, the Chinese government and the United Kingdom have been negotiating, and the two sides have basically reached a consensus. It will be 99 years The Chinese government did not strictly investigate Macao''s affairs. What''s more, the emperor Ye won the money here and directly transferred it to his own Swiss bank account. Even the Chinese government did not have the right to find out where his money came from. He just had to go back home and transfer the money to his own account. As long as you are a tourist or a local resident of Macao, you can enter the Aobo casino as long as you are well dressed and look clean and tidy. as like as two peas, the entry procedures are very strict. No matter who enters the casino, they can not avoid the check at the entrance of the casino. They must enter the casino to pass the safety door and receive the security check. All the inspection procedures are exactly the same as the security check procedures at the airport waiting hall: they should take out all the metal objects and check them with the portable items. However, it is more strict than the airport security check. It is not allowed to bring cameras and camera equipment into the casino. It is forbidden to take photos in casinos. In casinos, girls can wear short skirts, and boys must wear long pants. They are not allowed to wear shorts and slippers. The air conditioning in casinos is very large. Even if you go in summer, it is better to wear long sleeve coats. Casinos and hotel counters can also store hand luggage free of charge. However, ye Huang came alone and didn''t even have a bag, so technology saves a lot of inspection steps. Of course, his things are stored in his own sword shaped marks, and others can''t find them out even if they want to check them. Some people may be disgusted with such strict inspection, but ye Huang feels that the more strict the inspection is, the better. After all, he will win money later. In case the other party is not convinced, he can also say this. After a strict inspection, it was determined that there were no props and metal items that could cheat, and then the emperor ye entered the casino. When he came to the hall of Macao''s casinos, he suddenly felt that his mood had become very good. There was nothing else. The environment here was so wonderful. When he came here, he felt that gambling was not something despicable in the law. Instead, he became a fashion, a game, a happy Entertainment and interaction. The casinos in Macao are really different from those small workshops in the mainland. Ye Huang has also entered two different kinds of casinos in the mainland. They look quite imposing, but compared with Macao''s casinos, they are nothing. Walking around the casinos, ye Huang sighs in his heart that there are no so-called female surnames who are dressed in such a way that they leak out. On the contrary, all the packages are very tight. It is estimated that the heating here is very cold. Ye Huang has heard that the casinos here in Macao are very clean on the surface. At least, there are few female surnames, If there is, it is also the wish of both sides. The real places where some super rich gamble are some gambling boats flying on the high seas. Those gambling boats are the real extravagance and erosion. There are even women who can gamble on the boat. There is no woman who is not rich and can be on the boat, and none of them is not a thousand people riding ten thousand The goods that people wipe are legendary, and those who can enter such a gambling boat must be introduced by a very authoritative person. At least Ye Huang does not have that level now. It is not that he does not have the ability, but he does not know the people and things in the relevant aspects. Almost all the gambling items in gambling casinos include: blackjack, slot machines, roulette, lucky turntable, poker, American billiards, baccarat, dice treasure, * * *, Texas poker, Zha Jinhua, slot machines, mahjong, Pai Gow, etc. in short, there are many ways to play. I''m afraid that the hottest thing to count is the size of gambling. It''s not It''s often simple. Anyone can play with both hands, and some of the tourists are tourists. Most of the tourists come here to join in the fun. Many things can''t be played, so there are a lot of people who guess the size.Ye Huang thought about where he was going to start gambling. If he didn''t, he would make a big splash. After all, he didn''t come here to make money. At 21:00, forget it. In fact, ye Huang still hates gambling, because he needs to guess his mind. What he prefers is that he can get money directly. Texas poker, gold flower and other things are excluded by the Ye emperor. "Ha ha ha ha, I''m pushing up. This is my fifth win. I''m lucky today. Ha ha." "Yack, press with this guy." "This concave." " " " " Damn it, I lost. " All of a sudden, hearing such a passionate voice, how can we not let the emperor of ye get excited. In fact, the method of guessing dice is very simple. There are several ways to guess dice. One is to guess the size. 1, 2, 3 are small, 4, 5, 6 are small. The odds of winning and losing are all 1:1. In fact, this is the lowest odds of risk. It is also the most popular way to play. After all, the probability of winning is very low, only one sixth or even less. It''s better to bet a half The size of one. Of course, if you guess the number correctly, the odds ratio is 1:5, which is very high. If a person uses 100000 yuan to hit the number 5, and the dice is really 5, then congratulations, you have made a fortune, and the gambling capital has doubled by five times and turned into 500000 yuan. In fact, there are quite a lot of people playing this game, because the answer of the game of guessing the size is quickly revealed, the flow of gambling money is fast, and the return is naturally fast. In fact, if a person wants to guess the size of a game, he will make the biggest profit for a long time. Of course, this is calculated in the long run. If a single person wants to guess the size of the game, he will press a million to the number, and the dealer can not help playing, Because there is a rule in casinos, as long as someone wants to play, the casinos should find someone to play with them in any case. If they can''t find them, the casinos will have to pay their own money to play with them. If this person wins, the gambling house will bleed heavily. After all, the lost money will be paid out by the gambling house because there is no advance payment by gamblers. Of course, such a situation usually does not happen, because the game is played 24 hours a day, and the losers are always more than the winners. In addition to the compensation funds, the rest will be bet In the long run, the makers are the most profitable. Shake the Dicer, guess the size, hehe, interesting. After entering the gambling house, ye Huangjin exchanged 5000 yuan chips. For him, it was not a problem for him to exchange one million yuan chips, but it would not be very cumbersome to take them. Besides, he was very confident in gambling. Since he had confidence, why should he exchange so many chips. With a little money to win other people''s hematemesis, that''s a realm, isn''t it. The shaker is a tall and thin boy. It seems that there is nothing special about it. Some gamblers with surname of urgency have already pressed their chips to the size or number they want to press. Anyway, it doesn''t matter how others shake them, as long as they can get the result. Of course, there are also some people who wait until the tall and thin boy shakes the Gu down before they bet. It looks very professional. Ye Huang, with one hand dragging his chin, stood next to the gambling table. After the official put the Gu down, he asked, "is there anyone else to bet on? Is there anyone else to bet on?" After the Dutch official said it three times in a row, the emperor put his thousand yuan in his hands on the number three. Seeing that ye Huang bought a number alone and put in a thousand yuan, none of the gamblers around him spoke. They had been in the gambling house for a long time. They were familiar with such people. Even some people had their surnames down to tens of thousands at a time and bought a number. They were much more crazy than this young man. "Is there anyone else to keep the bet?" After calling twice again, the official of lotus called out: "buy to leave." After confirming that the people around really did not have the above objection, the Dutch official said again: "open now." When Gu opened, I saw that the dice inside was really the number "3", and many people whistled around. Standing by the side of Ye Huang, a bearded, slovenly middle-aged man said with a smile, "boy, you are very good. You can hit the number once by your surname." Ye Huang said with a smile: "luck, luck, this is all luck, ha ha." he pretended to be a fool. The gamblers around him looked at him with a smile. After all, everyone came here to gamble and play. There was a little comfort in seeing others win. After all, he hoped that the next winner was himself. After the Dutch officer distributed the winning chips, he began a new round of lottery. Yes, this guessing game is going on so fast. The 5000 yuan chips were not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Dutch official. After the Ye emperor won just now, the people''s faces did not change. It can be seen that these Dutch officials have already ignored the money coming in and out of his hands. This leaves the emperor''s hand to have 6000 yuan of chips, he is a happy, but also not surprised.After the Dutch officer repeated three times that there was still a bet, the king of ye once again lost the chips of 2000 yuan on the number 6. "Young man, you don''t think the number of gambling is very good just because you won that. Listen to my advice, don''t hit the number. 90% will lose. It''s better to gamble." The sloppy uncle next to Ye Huang said with a smile. Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a light smile, "uncle, I just came here to play. I only exchanged 2000 yuan for gambling money. If I win, I will win. If I lose, I''ll watch for a while and then I will leave. I don''t care about that. Gambling, just play a thrill. Ha ha ha" "well, since you said that, I won''t persuade you, but I think you still have to It''s better to have a look. You still have some chips in hand. It''s better to have a look at it again. Maybe you will have some experience. " "OK, I''ll listen to uncle." Ye Huang said with a smile. For such a kind gambler, ye Huang couldn''t bear to placate others'' wishes. He could not help gambling at other gambling tables. There are hundreds of gambling tables here, and there is no need to stay on this table for too long. "Well, is there anyone else to bet on?" After confirming that there was no one around to place a bet, the official said, "buy it out of your hand, and now open the bet." Then he pretended to do a few actions, and then lifted the cover. The number "6". Under this situation, the eyes of people around him are somewhat different. Even according to the most normal probability, the probability of winning a number is one sixth, and the probability of winning two numbers is one thirty-six. Not to mention that this casino is bound to be a little bit greasy. The probability of winning two numbers in a row is certainly lower than expected. It''s amazing that this kid has won twice in a row. The Dutch officer''s face still remained unchanged. After he had distributed the winner''s money, the gambling money in the hands of Ye Huang increased to 14. Ye Huang smiles and says to the uncle next to him: "you play here first, I''ll go to other places to have a look" "OK." the uncle actually thinks that if ye Huang presses the number again next time, he will follow him. How can he know that people don''t play, since he doesn''t play, then it''s OK. When ye Huang left, there were several people on the gambling table who were in a bad mood. They followed the uncle and played with the same mind. Ye Huang hummed a ditty, and said in his heart that he was better to keep a low profile. First of all, if you can earn dozens of times at a time, you can choose that kind of action. Otherwise, even if you win at the table with small odds, you can make a lot of money, but it''s still too eye-catching to come back. You''d better go to the table where you win dozens of times once. There is a game called lucky turntable, where you bet on the turntable. If you win, you can even get 200 times the odds. Ye Huang stood in front of the gambling table for a long time, and finally shook his head and left. Ah, no wonder the gambling house will make profits. It''s too unkind to do this secretly. As long as the share of money is relatively large, it seems that the probability of winning the prize will become very low. There are some small electronic programs in operation inside. After watching for a long time, ye Huang can''t see anything. Therefore, it''s not impossible to research this device. If ye Huang really wants to study it, you can see it here You can see the pattern in the last few hours. But it''s a waste of time to come back. In his opinion, time is money. It''s better to visit other places. It was swinging, and suddenly the leaf emperor''s eyes were bright. Yes, he saw a favorite project, dice treasure. In fact, the size of this game is very similar to that of the gambling just now, but this kind of playing method is not just a dice, but is composed of three dice. This is a method of gambling with dice. Dice are wagered by the idle family to the banker. Before each bet, the banker first shakes the three dice in a covered vessel. When the idle house has finished the bet, the banker will play The most common bet is to buy dice. The total number of points is 4 to 10, which is called small, and 11 to 17 is large, except for encircling dice. Therefore, it is often called buying size. Dice is a gambling game in which the dealer is always in a favorable position. If the idle family can not improve the chance of winning with technology, the banker will win in the long run. Among all kinds of bets, "big and small" is the most favorable for idle family, but the banker still has advantages. The game method of dice treasure is that when the game starts, the chips are placed anywhere on the table to represent one or more dice combinations. After the bet is completed, the cage with dice will start to rotate, and the result will be displayed on the top right of the screen, and stars will appear on the winning number combination on the desktop. If you bet on any of the stars in the area, the player gets the corresponding win. Of course, different gambling methods have different odds. There are several kinds of gambling methods for dice treasure. They are a single number, two numbers, three numbers, specific three same numbers, any three same numbers, and two same numbers, big and small. Chapter 1036.1 For a single number, there is a row at the bottom of the table that is divided into six small squares. In this row, players bet which number will be displayed after the dice are rotated. If one of the three dice shows the number the player has bet on, the win is 1:1. If two of the three dice show the number the player has bet on, the win is 2:1. If three of the three dice show the number the player bet, the player''s win is 3:1. A combination of two numbers. A bet is a combination of the results of a bet on any two dice. The winning ratio is 5 to 1. For example, players bet that after three dice are rotated, at least two of them will be displayed as 5 or 3 respectively. After the spin, the dice are displayed as 4, 3 and 5, and the player wins 6 times the player''s bet. In a two number combination bet, you can only win one combination, that is, if the dice are displayed as 3, 3, and 5, then the player can only win one combination. If the player bet on more than one combination of two numbers, then if the three dice rotation results meet those combinations, each combination player will win. The sum of three numbers refers to the sum of the numbers after the three dice are rotated in the area where the three numbers are combined. If the sum of the rotated numbers is 3 or 18, then the player must lose because there are no combinations on the table to bet on. Of course, the table also has the most basic large and small areas, if the player chooses to bet in this area, the player bet is the sum of the three dice, the odds here are all 1:1. Large means that the sum of numbers is 11 to 17; small means that the sum of numbers is 4 to 10. Whether the bet is large or small, if the rotation of the dice results in three identical numbers, then the player loses. Ye Huang stood in front of the gambling table. He looked at the Dutch officer who was rolling dice. He was very elegant, but he was a Dutch official in the gambling house. Is it simply to make money, or do you have difficulties at home? He Guan''s chest is very big, he Guan''s face is not changed in the face of so many men, he Guan''s face is smiling, he Guan''s smile is very sweet. He Guan''s posture is very graceful. He is wearing a light purple and white uniform. He has neat hair and stands upright. He Guan looked at Ye Huang, and saw Ye Huang''s clear eyes looking at himself. She showed a sweet smile, a very polite smile, and then gently raised the dice Gu in his hand and shook it. Excitement, noise, boiling, burning, desire - hope, passion. Not here. I don''t know why, but ye Huang thought a lot. Obo here is just a casino for public entertainment on the surface. It is a place for people to find excitement. There is no limit to people''s pursuit of excitement. Since there are casinos here, there will be more arrogant and easier to vent their desires. Ye Huang absolutely believes that this is not the case in Puhai. Although the casinos there are relatively small, the stimulation and temptation may be even larger than those of OBO. suddenly, ye Huang''s mind becomes extremely broad, just like a vast sea In general, his mind produced many thoughts out of thin air, which he had never thought of before. In his last life, he had been angry, hard-working, afraid, humiliated and struggling, so that when he came back in this life, he made a promise to play the world of mortals, protect his family, change the future, and fulfill his dream. However, there is an old saying that it is easy to change rivers and mountains, but his surname is hard to move. He was an honest child, and in his last life he was honest and unyielding After 40 years, how could it be changed easily? So for a period of time after his rebirth, he was still the way of selling gentleman. He only had a lot of mental growth and was able to use the information he had to do many things that he had never thought of. However, with the growth of his age, with the occurrence of lanmuxi''s jumping from a building, and his understanding of anxibi With such beauties as an Suyan and Tang Xiaoyu, ye Huang''s life has gradually become rich and colorful. Yes, he was lucky. He found an opportunity, and gradually trained himself into a cheeky boy who coaxed girls to keep their faces and hearts still. Of course, he was different from ordinary people. He had a responsible attitude towards every woman who belonged to him. He is old-fashioned, conservative, persistent, hard-working, struggling. He looks handsome, romantic, natural and unrestrained, unruly and unruly. He can often do some unexpected and extraordinary things. He was young and rich in gold and cherished the fragrance and jade. He reached the realm he had always dreamed of. He has almost everything, so he is relaxed, happy and happy just now, when he saw this pretty Dutch official, ye Huang suddenly felt pity for her. He suddenly wanted to explore the girl''s inner world, and then see if he could take advantage of it to plunder her heart. However, such an idea was just a flash in his head. He woke up in a moment, but there was a huge wave in his heart. He did not deny that compassion and cherishing jade are the feelings of every man. Every man hopes to have the ability to do so. However, ye Huang finds that with the growth of his strength, his desire and hope are increasing day by day. Now he just needs to watch To a little bit of beauty on the idea.There is nothing wrong with this idea on any man, but ye Huang has his own inner persistence. There are so many women around him. Should he take care of those girls in the family instead of thinking about having sex with others all day long. He remembers that he once told Xiao qiuruo Anxin Bi two girls that the girls he liked were actually because they had communication with their lives. After they got to know each other, he gradually fell in love with that girl. Now what''s the matter with him? When he saw the beautiful girl, he moved his mind. He thought about it more than once. In fact, he had such thoughts on Myanmar underwear store, Zhou Rui, Luo Xinghe and Zhou Rui but now he suddenly realized that it was only his inner desire that he wanted to do something about for the girls around him, he really loved and loved them, hoping to cherish them well After all, if you meet a beautiful girl and want to take it back, it''s not too heavy a burden on yourself. "Carefree heart, natural and unrestrained heart, relaxed heart, relaxed heart, free heart unconsciously, ye Huang has completed a great transformation in his life, which is so logical and natural, from the beginning of conservative, to later thick skinned, a little bit pale, to now''s Epiphany, his understanding and grasp of himself when he suddenly realized In a flash, he suddenly felt a cool warm current coming out of his forehead. The warm current slowly flowed through his whole body, and then dissipated in all parts of his body. This feeling was very comfortable. It was too comfortable before ye Huang''s eyes. Ye Huang knew that this was a sign of spiritual growth, because he had this feeling once again no doubt, his mental strength has risen to a new level Ye Huang has reason to believe that if he uses several powers at the same time, he won''t be short of spirit in a short time. So much thinking, in fact, is only a few minutes, but it makes people feel a little strange that ye Huang is standing on the side of the lotus official, staring at him all the time. At present, the feeling of cherishing the fragrance and cherishing the jade in his heart was suppressed by Ye Huang''s epiphany. Then he went to see the lotus official who was originally beautiful. He didn''t feel how beautiful it was, at least one notch worse than Zhou Rui. Strange, how did I think this girl was beautiful before? Ha ha, it seems that at that time, I was blinded by my own color heart. At the moment, ye Huang took his eyes from the lotus official''s face, and then continued to recall the playing methods and rules of dice treasure. The best way to play dice treasure is not the so-called guess two, guess three, guess size, but guess two same numbers, specific three same numbers, any three same numbers. Nothing else, because the odds ratio of these three games is very high, high can let people use ten thousand yuan to change hands twice and become a multimillionaire. The so-called two same number is to place chips in any two areas with the same number. If the result of the dice rotation appears the two same numbers, then the player''s win is 8 to 1. Any triple play is to place chips in the "any triple play" area. If the result of the dice rotation is a triple play, then the player''s win is 24 to 1. A specific triple play is to place chips in any area of the same number. If the result of the dice rotation appears the same number, the player''s win is 150 to 1. These three games are the best and the craziest of the three games. They think that the probability is too low, and the amount of odds is amazing. That year''s young female lotus officer shook the dice Gu in her hand. Her dexterous little hands were shaking in the air, and the two big waves in front of her chest were also turbulent. Hehe, it is estimated that many people always guess wrong because the woman''s figure is too good. When the female lotus officer gently put the dice Gu down, the God''s eyes of Ye Huang also started. This Ya''s cheating was at ease. There was no way. Who let him be such a person. Ye Huang now has 14000 yuan chips. He takes 10000 yuan out of his chips and presses them on the top of two same number area 3. Because it happened that he saw that the female lotus official''s numbers were 3, 3, 5. How could he miss the chance? You know, it''s 8-1. "Is there anything else to bet on? Anything else." The female lotus official smiles and looks around the crowd around the table. After seeing that no one has the will to bet again, the clear voice of the female lotus officer rings again: "then, buy to leave hand, open Gu." Said, she will Gu open, see inside the number is 3, 3, 5, suddenly gambling table next to the gamblers in an uproar, after all, lose a lot of people. According to the rules, the Dutch official collected all the money he had lost, and then gave money to the short person who won. The emperor of Ye got 80000 yuan. In a flash, his gambling money changed from 2000 yuan to 84000 yuan. Don''t mention it. It''s easy to make money in casinos.In the eyes of gamblers here, 80000 yuan is actually a very small sum of money, so even if ye Huang bought two identical brands to win, no one said the amount, and the lotus official did not have any expression. In her eyes, the 80000 yuan was no different from that of the family, because people worked here all the year round, and saw more and more big scenes, and even some people could vote on the table at once One million. Everything went smoothly, and soon the second roll was over, and the female lotus officer''s voice sounded again. Ye Huangshen''s eyes swept the Gu on the table, and he felt a burst of joy in his heart. Ha ha, that''s OK. I saw that the number of three dice in Gu was surprisingly consistent, which was three 5. That''s great. Ye Huang was so happy in his heart that he put the 80000 yuan money in his hand directly in the "5" area of the specific three identical numbers, and then waited quietly to open the Gu. It is exaggeration to put 80000 yuan into the area of Santong. At least one table of gamblers cast a puzzled look at the emperor Ye. Ye Huang kept the look of light clouds and gentle breeze. He Guan still showed a sweet smile. He looked very charming. However, ye Huang was not in the mood to explore why he was a Dutch official here. After all, he was doomed to have no intersection with her, and he did not disdain to create any deliberate intersection. Therefore, ye Huang was very relaxed and relaxed. "Is there anyone else to bet on? No more." He asked again, looked around the next four weeks, she said with a smile: "buy set off, now open Gu." Around the gamblers hold their breath, eyes fixed on the dice Gu. Slowly, the jade hand opened the cover and saw that the number of dice in the dice was uniform, all of them were "5". "Wow" now, the gamblers at the table were all in uproar, because they witnessed a miracle, because there was a man on the table who used 80000 yuan to suppress a specific number "5" with three identical names. What is 150 times of 80000 yuan. 12 million. Female lotus officer''s face slightly changed, she did not expect that she should shake out such a number, she did not expect, really someone can buy a pair of three with the same number. It''s a special three-way number. You know, since she was a Dutch officer for three years, she has never seen more than 100 guys who can buy a certain number of three identical brands. And those who dare to buy a certain number of three with the same size will never have such a big bet. After all, the probability of winning such a prize is too low. 12 million, how much is this? Lu Chunguang can feel it from the eyes of those gamblers beside the gambling table. Ye Huang even has a feeling that as long as he takes this money out, he is afraid that someone will rob him. It''s not that the female Dutch officer has never seen such a large sum of money, but she is just a little surprised. However, every lotus official has a certain amount to lose. 12 million yuan is still within her rated range, and she must stay in her post. After handing the 12 million chips to Ye Huang, he Guan''s face showed a reluctant smile. And ye Huang has always been a light smile. "Emperor, you are so bad. It seems that people are scared. You can''t laugh naturally." The task is in the purple hall. Ye Huang said in his heart: "it should be a psychological test for her. After all, if you want to be a Dutch official, you have to experience these things, right?" "Also Oh," ye ziruo thought. At this time, Ye Zi''s voice came from Bai Jie: "Ye Zi, let''s compare again." "I''m afraid of you." Ye Zi snorted. The friendship between the two people is fighting. After all, they are all pursuing military force. In addition, there are only two people in the mission hall. They are both women of the emperor Ye. They have met each other. The natural relationship is extraordinary, and it is better than ordinary girlfriends. When ye Huang heard the voice of the two girls, he couldn''t help smiling. The two girls usually like to fight in the mission hall. Bai Jie is limited to use the skills learned from the world in dragon''s valley. Under such restrictions, Ye Zi can still entangle with Bai Jie for a while, but the only regret is that fighting spirit increases the fighting intensity too much, which is much stronger than her true Qi. Therefore, Ye Zi has to practice hard several times to catch up with Bai Jie. When ye Huang communicated with ye Zibai Jie, the female lotus officer had shaken the dice again and put the dice Gu on the table. It''s OK this time. It''s worse than the last one. But it doesn''t matter. If the number is three times the same, then the emperor will doubt whether this is intentional. Ye Huang put the ten million weights in his hand on the combination of 3 and 4. This is a combination of two numbers. As long as one of the three dice is 3 and the other is 4, then he can get five times the odds. That is to say, if he wins, he will get 50 million in return. See ye Huang again full of confidence, no hesitation bet, the female lotus official''s heart suddenly fell into the ice Valley, she has been here for a long time, still very confident of her hand, although she can''t practice like the TV series to shake what can be shaken out, but occasionally still have some accurate feeling.Now, she had a feeling that this handsome young man might have guessed it again. Because of the pressure in her heart, her temples even gave birth to a little sweat. "Boy, you can''t be addicted to buying. I don''t have the courage to follow such strange notes every time. It''s too exaggerated" "boy, I''ll pay you 10000 yuan to see if your luck is so good. Ha ha" "well, I think I''d better buy big" because of the outstanding watch of Ye Huang Chapter 1036.2 At present, many people take out some of their chips and put them into the bet of Ye Huang''s pressure. However, because the note of Ye Huang''s pressure is too strange, others follow up on it less. "Hello, why don''t you open the Gu yet? Open it" and Chapter 1037.1 "Are you afraid of it" "open the Gu quickly." There is no way. If you roll the dice, you have to open the Gu yourself. This is the rule of blocking the field. Although the female lotus officer is already very nervous, she can only open the Gu. At last, the pressure of the female officials was too long. 1£¬3£¬4¡£ Medium. Five times the odds. Ye Huang now has 52 million. The female lotus official''s face turned white, and she still smile, but anyone can see that her smile is very reluctant. After handing out the chips to all the winners, the female Dutch officer said that she was not feeling well. She accused herself and left, saying that there would be other Dutch officers to replace him. Others may believe it, but ye Huang doesn''t think so. He can feel sick at any time, but there''s no need to get sick after winning a large amount of money. He has to change his official. This is obviously tricky. But it doesn''t matter. I can play it. I''d like to see what you can do. Two minutes later, a man in a yellow and black Tang suit came over and said to the gambler at the gambling table: "everyone, I''m really sorry. The female lotus officer just now is not feeling well. Now I''m going to see a doctor. Next, I''ll be your Dutch officer." Then he bowed to the people around him and looked around. When his eyes passed by the emperor, he did not stop at all. However, ye Huang can observe that this guy has locked most of his mental strength on himself. It must be that female lotus official told this guy about his own affairs, which caused him to pay high attention to himself and prevent himself from cheating. However, the boss is a bystander. He doesn''t even touch your gambling table. What''s wrong with it? The employee''s eyes are enough to kill everything. Haha, I''d like to see your expression of being depressed for a while. Ye Huang was laughing wildly in his heart, but on the surface, he was very indifferent. I was in a state of ecstasy. Tang suit men began to roll dice. The onlookers put all their attention on the hands of Tang style men. After all, the number of dice this guy rolled decided their winning or losing. Ye Huang looked on with a smile. Tang suit man''s eyes glanced over Ye Huang. He found that this guy didn''t have any changes, so he felt relieved. He was an expert at rolling dice and was quite sure of what dice he would roll out. "Touch." When dice Gu is pressed on the table top, the nerves of the people around him are fiercely tense. Ye Huang opened his eyes and gently swept over the table. He saw that the numbers of the three dice in the dice were all 6. I depend on you. You are intentional. You don''t have to be so cheap. I''ll shake it into a three-way street. I don''t want to make money. Ye Huang was secretly pleased that the odds of the three same numbers were 150:1. If he invested a million yuan, he would not have taken away 150 million yuan. Thinking of this, he was very upset. It seems that his pocket money really has a place. However, the labor and capital did not lose so much. Hehe emperor Ye directly took out 10 million weights from his arms and threw them into the "6" area of the specific three identical brands. The man in Tang costume thought that with his own technology, even God could not guess what number he was shaking out. How could he think that the boy who had been smiling beside him had guessed the number he had shaken out. The expression on the Tang man''s face is dignified. This is the first time he has met such a strange person. He was sure that no one had been around him just now. So how did this person figure out the number of sieves in dice. The man in Tang Dynasty smiles at the surrounding humanity: "in addition to this rich young man who spends a lot of money, is there anyone else who wants to bet on it Of course, ye Huanggang''s performance for two consecutive times has left a deep impression on the gambler''s heart. Why did the female lotus official leave? They don''t know why. It must be that the boy won too much money, which exceeded the female lotus official''s daily proportion. Therefore, he said that he was ill and stayed away from the limelight. This also shows in disguise that the boy is either skilled or lucky. Therefore, many people have put their money in the specific "6" area. The expression on the faces of men in Tang costume is even worse. What the gambling house is afraid of most is that the guy who throws up the court with the people around him is intolerable. After a wave of bets, the gamblers at the table finally calmed down. After confirming that no one wanted to bet again, the Tang suit man said, "buy it and leave now." Said, will Gu cover to open. ¡°3£¬6£¬6¡£¡± All of a sudden, the people who followed the gambler were in a state of uproar. Many of them shook their heads and sighed at the money they had lost. Some of them glared at him, while more left with a shake of their heads. After all, they were full of confidence just now. Who knows that the third one is worth losing. It''s just right, ahYe Huang was also stunned. Isn''t it? The number I saw with God''s eyes just now is, 6, 6, 6. Ah, it must be a thousand. Ye Huang was very confused. But just now, it was not only the Tang man who paid close attention to himself. In fact, he also looked at him. This guy just rolled dice, but he didn''t do other actions. Ye Huang has a strong memory. He replays the picture of a man in Tang Dynasty shaking dice in his mind. Until this guy puts the Gu down, his actions are quite regular. Although his actions are very fancy, there is nothing special about it. No. He must have done something just now when he lifted the cover. But in such a short moment, what can he do. Ye Huang''s heart thump, is it that this table has a mechanism, can''t it? emperor Ye opened his eyes subconsciously, glanced at the gambling table, but found no mechanism. He looked at the Tang Dynasty man again, but found a magical phenomenon. I am so concave. There is a light blue air flow in this guy''s body. This thing is too familiar. Ye Huang is really familiar with it, because he can do it himself. This is clearly true anger. Ya, it turns out that someone can cultivate this. Ye Huang is a little speechless. However, the real Qi of the Tang man is too weak, even one percent of the total Qi in Ye Huang''s body is not as good as that. I''m afraid he just used this to cheat. Ye Huang once again took a deep look at the Tang suit man, turned around and left. If you want to change people, you can change people, labor and capital can change places. There are thousands of ways to torture him and win him, but what''s the point of Ye Huang''s coming to Macao is to make money. Since there are more convenient and quick methods, he won''t waste his time fighting with a small person. It''s not only meaningless but also time-consuming. Seeing ye Huang turn to leave, as if the ten million lost on the gambling table was not his, the man in Tang costume was a little worried. After all, he saw the magic of Ye Huang just now when they had a fight. Not to mention what means he used to cheat, I''m afraid any small Dutch officer can''t stop his attack. At this time, ye Huanggang went to the dice treasure table not far away. The officer in charge of the table was a girl who looked rather petite. The girl rolls the dice very quickly, and the movements are very colorful. It seems to be very enjoyable. After the beauty finished rolling the dice, ye Huang directly threw the remaining 40 million yuan in his hands on the gambling table, leaving only 2 million gambling money. He Guan didn''t expect that someone would be so ambitious. He suddenly invested 40 million yuan, but he was stunned. And ye Huang''s pressure is 14, he is the sum of three dice. In this game, the odds are 8:1. This means that if ye Huang wins, he can take 320 million. Even though the probability is very low, the Dutch officer is still a little panicked. She doesn''t know whether she should open the game or not. If she loses, she will not be able to afford it in her small capacity. In addition, she saw Ye Huang arrogant at another gambling table just now, and one of her colleagues left the gambling table with a white face. Soon, the Dutch official opposite her has become a very high prestige in the gambling house She knew that something must have happened. Now ye Huang came over with a lot of swearing. If she didn''t understand what was going on, it would be strange. He Guan''s face gradually turned white, and the smile of Ye Huang was more and more brilliant. This one wins, the pocket money in hand can support at least a year and a half, think of here, ye Huang is very excited. At this time, the Tang suit man over there had finished his bet on the table. He quickly called the Dutch officer of another gambling house to replace his class, and came to this side in a hurry. "Open Gu, he Guan, Kai Gu." "It can''t be that the teenager has put a lot of money on it. You dare not open it." "Ha ha, hurry up. I''m still waiting for my wife to feed me." People who are crazy about gambling dare to say anything. In addition, the people here are not good people. Their quality is not high. Naturally, they can say anything. The official was young, and the people around her forced her. Her face was red and white, and her expression of grievance was revealed. "Hey, hey, don''t scare her. She''s young. I''m afraid of her. I''ll help you with the trick." the man in Tang Dynasty came over with a smile and said to the gamblers watching at the gambling table. How can ye Huang let him succeed. Ah, if you do anything else, you can''t shake the dice back in a short time. "I''m afraid it''s against the rules. Whoever shakes the game will open the game. Isn''t it good that your casinos are so unruly? " yes, yes, you''re such a bad gambler. Even if the little girl is scared, can''t you even open a Gu? Ha ha, I think you''re afraid of losing. ""I strongly demand that little girl open Gu" "don''t fool people" after listening to Ye Huang''s words, gamblers around him also responded in unison. Tang suit man''s facial expression is not very good-looking, but female he official''s facial expression is pale. The man in Tang costume sighed in secret and winked at the female officer he and said, "Xiao Rong, you can open the Gu, it''s OK" after listening to the words of the Tang man, Xiao Rong he Guan abandoned his concentration. Even though he was very scared in his heart, he still reached out and prepared to open the Gu. "Wait a minute." "What happened?" Tang suit man frowned. He intuitively thought that ye Huang was a master among the scams, so he had a bad impression on him. Ye Huang said with a smile: "look at the little girl''s pale face and she is very scared. She can go to beat her back with shaking hands. I have said in advance that everyone is watching with their eyes. I hope that when the Dutch official opens a Gu, his hands will not shake. If the number of dice in it is confused, who is it? I think if this happens, the casino is I don''t want to give some explanations to the people here. I hope that the Dutch officials will not shake their hands. Otherwise, we will seriously doubt the reputation of the casinos. " "Yes, yes, you can''t shake your hands, or we''ll have to talk about it." "Yes." "Seriously agreed." The words all said on this, it is to block all the way back, the female lotus officer''s hand also did not shake, just looked at Ye Huang deeply. The boy looks very handsome and has a sunny smile. But why should she embarrass herself? Ah, she knows that it''s no wonder that the boy, who makes himself a Dutch official at this table. Because there was no doubt in her heart, her hands were much more stable. The number of three dice she got out was 6, 5, 3 and the total number was 14. When the number came out, the gamblers next to the gambling table were in a state of uproar, and everyone turned their eyes to Ye Huang, because he was the biggest winner of the game. He went from 40 million to 320 million. There are also many female gamblers at the table. Most of the female gamblers wear attractive clothes. Most of them are mature women with protruding front and back. Ye Huang has won so much money and won their ambiguous eyes. I''m afraid that ye Huang is hooking up with them now, and these women will twist their waist, shake their thick and tender buttocks and wrap them around him. distribute all the money of those who won the money on the gambling table. The man in Tang costume said to Ye Huang, "Sir, the amount of money you win is too large, and the Dutch officials don''t have so much money in their hands. If you don''t mind, please come with me and we will settle the account for you at the counter" "this is the only way." "I can''t help it. Please forgive me, sir." Ye Huang spread out his hands, made a helpless gesture, and then said: "well, it seems that I can''t go any more, so you can lead the way in front of me" "thank you for your understanding" the man in Tang Dynasty is very polite and polite. He reaches out his hand to show Ye Huang to walk in front, and he will lead the way at his side. Ye Huang follows the Tang man. The man in Tang costume said with a smile, "I don''t know your name, sir." Ye Huang said with a smile: "don''t give me your surname Ye. I''m Ye Huang." "Oh, Mr. Ye, this way, please. Let''s go upstairs." Ye Huang doesn''t ask what to do. He is not afraid of other people''s means. With his strong body, he is afraid of something. He uses patches to strengthen his body. In addition, his fighting spirit and body protection jewelry are exchanged from the mall. Even if you are hit by a car and a bullet, the labor and capital are not afraid of it. With the Ye Huang came to a splendid room, and suddenly he was surrounded by dozens of strong men. Ye Huang''s face did not change, smile on the side of the Tang man said: "this is your Aobo hospitality." The man in Tang costume stepped back and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, our gambling house suspects that you are cheating. We are going to search you for any equipment used to cheat. Please forgive me." "When I went into the casino, I had already gone through a strict physical examination, including metal scanners and body searches. Now I have to search my body, which is too inappropriate" "the process of winning money is too weird. Please cooperate with our search" "how to search?" "Undressed" the Tang man whispered. "If I don''t accept it," he said with a smile "Then we can only fight each other by force, up." With a big wave of the Tang man''s hand, a dozen fierce men around Ye Huang rushed forward. A burst of thumping sound has been heard. Dozens of people have fallen around the body of the emperor Ye. While he is standing in the distance, gently dusting his body with one hand, he smiles and says, "this is what you call force." The man in Tang Dynasty looks graceful at first, but when the emperor Ye knocked down all his men, his face changed and became very bad. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa."All of a sudden, the applause came from behind the emperor. He turned his head in surprise and saw an old man with white hair and childish complexion came over. He looked ruddy and healthy. "This is it." "Hello, Mr. Ye. My name is Bai Xinming, and I''m the chairman of the casino" he said with a smile: "I thought this man was the big head of orb. The boss was here" "hehe, the boss didn''t talk for a long time, but I still have a little voice in orb." Bai Xinming said with a smile. Ye Huang said: "it''s no use saying so much. I''m here to take money. Please give me the 320 million I won." Bai Xinming touched his beard with a smile, and then said, "Mr. Ye, it''s like this. Our casinos suspect that you cheat, because every time you win money, it''s so weird. I think even the luckiest person in the world It''s impossible to gamble with only 2000 yuan when you come to the casino, but you will have hundreds of millions when you leave the casino. " Ye Huang said with a smile:" it''s not necessarily, otherwise, how can the charm of gambling be so great? " , is it strange that Bai Xinming was born alone Chapter 1037.2 Brain? Don''t you know that this casino is very dark? He has won so much money. Although this guy can play well, he is not afraid of bullets. But when he saw Ye Huang''s smile, he suddenly felt that maybe this guy was not afraid of guns Chapter 1038 Bai Xinming said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, are you really not willing to accept our inspection? You can rest assured that as long as we check, you do not have anything suspicious, we will pay." Ye Huang shook his head and said, "no, I won''t accept it. I won the money in a fair and aboveboard way. Why should I accept your second examination and take off my clothes? I think it''s an insult to my personality" "this" Bai Xinming said with a smile, "since you have said that, then we are not forced to be difficult. Let''s say that. After all, 300 million yuan is not a small amount, and I will pay it back We need to discuss with the other two major shareholders. Do you think you can wait a little longer? " This guy''s military value is too high, and he is too close to him. It depends on the situation. It''s better to leave now. Ye Huang nodded with a smile, and then said, "I hope you can make a wise decision as soon as possible. My time is very urgent. If you are willing to pay, it''s best if you are willing to pay. If you are not willing to pay, I think it will be very restless here tonight." ye huangmeng stamped down the ground. Boom. With a loud noise, I saw a huge footprints on the floor of the room. The ground around the footprints was cracked. Bai Xinming saw the ground under Ye Huangna''s feet and was terrified. What level is this? It''s too tough. Is it human. When the Tang suit man and Bai Xinming disappear in the room, ye Huang goes to the sofa in the corner and sits down. After winning 300 million yuan, he should have a rest. The leaf emperor is very comfortable to light a cigarette, in its mouth, very imposing appearance. On the ground, those people who had just been knocked down by him helped each other, stood up hard and left they just looked like I was very strong, but now they don''t even dare to look at Ye Huang. For no other reason, the power of Ye Huang''s foot scared them to death. Do they dare to see ye Huang. "Su Dong, where did this guy come out? The power of that foot just now is too exaggerated." Bai Xinming said to the middle-aged man in Tang costume. Su Dong, a man in Tang costume, said: "Hey, who knows where the boy came out? I think this guy is brave. He has no deep gambling skills. His kung fu is amazing. I have never seen such a strong man." Bai Xinming sighed: "this guy is very effective. Do we really have to pay more than 300 million yuan" "this" man in Tang Dynasty frowned and said, "why don''t we go and explore him again?" Bai Xinming said: "it can only be like this. I think this guy is very strong, but so far he is quite polite. It''s just that we have to let him take off his clothes and touch his bottom line. If we change our attitude now, he should not be so tough." "Yes, such a person can be regarded as a talented person. It''s no harm to know and get to know each other." "Well" after they reached an agreement, Bai Xinming took a deep breath and said to Su Dong: "go to prepare the money, I''ll go first" "OK" after ye Huang stayed in the room for more than ten minutes, Bai Xinming came in. "Old man, is the money ready?" Ye Huang asked with a smile. Bai Xinming said with a smile: "young man, don''t worry. More than 300 million yuan is not a small number. I have already let my hands go to prepare." Bai Xinming walked slowly to Ye Huang, sat down, stretched out his hand and said, "let''s be friends for the first time." Ye Huang shook hands with him and said with a smile, "the man in Tang costume told you my name just now. Now I''ll introduce myself. My name is Ye Huang." "Ye Huang, a good name. Jasper is like water. It''s magnificent." Bai Xinming exclaimed. "Ye Huang said with a smile:" where words, this is just a name, name, is code, not so much said. " Bai Xinming looked at Ye Huang with a smile: "sure enough, heroes are young, but I have a question. Why do you always hold my hand?" "Occupational disease, occupational disease ha ha, sorry for not paying attention at the moment, I think you should not mind it." Bai Xinming shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "I just don''t know. This occupational disease is." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I have learned medical skills, and I usually like to help people diagnose the body. Maybe I see you have a crane hair and a young face, and your face is red, so I want to make a diagnosis" "Oh, I have learned medical skills, and you can do it." Bai Xinming''s eyes widened, a very surprised appearance, "you pour is to say, you diagnose what come." Ye Huang said with a smile: "if I tell the truth, and still some offensive words, white boss, you will not be unhappy." Bai Xinming smiles and nods his head: "I still have this bearing. How can I be angry? Tell me. I''ll listen to all of them." Ye Huang said with a smile: "boss Bai, I''m telling you the truth. Your physical condition is worrying. If you don''t recuperate, it''s really hard to live through this year." Bai Xinming had a good chat with Ye Huang. He was very happy, but his face changed immediately after hearing this.I''m afraid no one can stand the words of emperor Ye. It''s not a curse to die. "Young man, you should pay attention to what you say. I don''t know my physical condition. It''s very good. Now you look like 17-8 years old. I''m afraid you''re not sure about your so-called medical skills. I suggest you go back to learn medical skills, don''t come out and harm people by quack doctors." Bai Xinming''s tone gradually became cold. Ye Huang said with a smile: "of course, this is just my family''s words. Boss Bai, do you believe it or not? Besides, since I studied medicine, I have generally only treated my family members or people I like, and almost never treated anyone else. Boss Bai, you are still lucky to be an exception. If it wasn''t for your red face, white hair and childlike complexion, I would make a diagnosis in my heart, otherwise I really can''t do it. " Ye Huang is very confident. Bai Xinming pretended to be calm and said with a smile: "Ye Huang, don''t you want to be some kind of magic wand, and then make a fool of it. You don''t need this method to make money. It''s too despicable" Ye Huang smiles and shakes his head: "boss Bai, you can win hundreds of millions in casinos. Why install a magic stick to cheat money There''s no need. Besides, to be honest, my medical skills are very humble. On the other hand, I usually don''t see doctors for outsiders " Bai Xinming touched his beard with a smile and said," it''s strange to say that your gambling skills are too strange. You can guess the points every time, so we wonder if you cheat " and at this time, Tang The disguised man also came in. Ye Huang pointed to the Tang suit man with a smile and said, "is it a hit every time? How can I remember this guy coming to the gambling table, I guessed wrong? It''s strange. I''m also very curious. What''s the matter with you? I''m still confident about the points, but it suddenly changed." Bai Xinming said with a smile: "I''ll tell you the truth. This guy is called Su Dong. He''s my subordinate. When the casino is in trouble, he can always pull the tide. Why? Because he''s a Wulin man, he has such a magical thing as Zhenqi, so he can change the points and internal power of dice in Gu. In case you''ve heard about it, it''s not It''s a kind of energy that can''t be seen or touched, but it''s real. It can act on real objects. Su Dong uses his Qi in his body to gently push the dice when lifting the poisonous insects. In this way, the number of dice in the Gu changes. It''s easy to say, but it''s too difficult to do. After all, Su Dong has practiced foreign skills for decades, and finally got one by luck The point is really angry, up to now there is only a little bit, can only push dice such small things "I see." As like as two peas, he thought to himself that it was exactly the same as I imagined. It seemed that the good stuff was not much, but how it worked. Bai Xinming looked at Ye Huang with a smile: "I have disclosed to you. Should you tell me why you can guess the number in Gu every time?" When ye Huang''s eyes turned, he suddenly thought of a good idea. He laughed and said, "boss Bai, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m really the same kind of person as you." "The same kind of people, what do you mean?" Bai Xinming doubts. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I also have true Qi, which is much more than that of Su Dong. If used to describe it, we are both heaven and earth, and my cultivation level is much higher than him." "Much higher." Xinbai said, "more doubts." Ye Huang stood up with a smile, stretched out his hand, and held out his finger to the light bulb not far away. Suddenly, a huge current came out from his fingertips, and the light blue current showed a magnificent curve of folding and flashing. "Hula, Peng." There was a piercing sound, and a black hole appeared in the center of the light bulb above the ceiling. The light bulb went out. Ye Huang floats in the air, then smiles at Bai Xinming and says, "I''ve reached the level of a true practitioner, while Su Dong is still at the level of a warrior. We are not of the same class at all. Do you understand?" Bai Xinming and Su Dong were stunned. They couldn''t believe what they saw and what they saw. Ye Huang, he even flew up, and lightning appeared on his finger just now. "what happened when you just let out the lightning?" Bai Xinming stammered. Ye Huang said with a smile: "the move just now, called angry thunder finger, is one of the magic arts of hiding Maoshan Taoism. Nowadays, few practitioners have mastered this skill. I learned it by chance." After hearing the words of Ye Huang, Bai Xinming''s face turned white. He stammered: "you are the immortal who can defend the sword for thousands of miles and kill invisible people, which is amazing" the emperor of Ye smiles and slowly lands: "no wonder there is a legend called Ye Gong Hao long in ancient times. We all hope to see the immortal, but why do you see it After that, I was afraid. " Su Dong shook his head and said: "immortal" with a smile, ye Huang shook his head and said, "immortal, I''m still far from being immortal. I''m just a monk who wants to become an immortal. I don''t know how many years it will take for me to become an immortal. Maybe I''m just a little Taoist who is infatuated with the world of mortals. I can only stay in the world of mortals, but not become immortals."He is worthy of being a big boss and a person who has seen the world. Bai Xinming''s face soon returned to normal. He said with a light smile: "if you tell us your secrets, aren''t you afraid we''ll leak them out?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "you say so casually, and there is no evidence. Do you think others will believe it?" Bai Xinming said with a smile: "well, maybe someone will believe it. Besides, the light bulb is not evidence." Ye Huang spread out his hands and made a helpless gesture: "if some people want to look like the light bulb, I don''t mind, ha ha" after listening to Ye Huang''s words, Su Dong and Bai Xinming''s faces changed. Su Dong said to Ye Huang, "Mr. Ye, can you tell me where the gap between us is? Why is the gap so big between us as practitioners?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s very mysterious. To tell you the truth, the true Qi in your body is the result of your usual exercise and forced exercise. It''s just that the body agrees with an inexplicable opportunity. And I''ve been reading the Tao Te Ching since I was a child. I''m obsessed with the Tao Te Ching, and I can even recite it. One day, when I was reading the Tao Te Ching, No There was an air flow in my body, which is the true Qi that I rely on now. It is because of it that I have become extraordinary. You are from the outside to the inside, so the true Qi is small. However, I am in line with the breath of heaven and earth, and I know how to practice. Therefore, Su Dong will not ask Ye Huang what he wants He knows his own way. Bai Xinming said with a smile to Ye Huang: "it''s true that people can''t be judged by their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. I didn''t expect that you were young and had such great achievements. The opportunities in your life are really unpredictable." Ye Huang said with a smile, "that''s what God gave you, that''s yours. If God doesn''t give it to you, you don''t have to ask for it. This is actually the idea that all people should uphold. For example, water is good for all things without fighting, so it occupies the largest area between heaven and earth, and it is the source of all things" Bai Xinming said with a smile: "since you have such a great magic power, you have such a big one I don''t think I can do without this 300 million yuan. " Ye Huang said with a smile, "yes, you can''t do without it." Bai Xinming''s heart has been slightly bleeding. That''s 300 million. How many things can 300 million do? I''m afraid it''s enough to live a life of carefree. Even now the casinos have to open for six or seven days to earn so much money. Now it''s time to give a surname to the young man in front of him. It took 20 or 30 minutes. Bai Xinming said with a smile: "OK, I''ll give you the money now." he waved to Su Dong to give the money to Ye Huang. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he had a premonition that he might have to pay more money. His heart began to bleed. Get Su Dong to hand in a new credit card of his own, ye Huang smiles and says: "it''s cool to get the money, and it''s not in vain that I spend time in Macao." Bai Xinming is no longer the chairman of the board of directors in front of the emperor ye now. He is so humble that he says with a smile: "since you are a true practitioner who can kill people from thousands of miles away, your medical skills must be very good." As soon as ye Huang heard this, he knew what the old man meant. He said with a smile in his heart: "yes, my medical skills are OK. I am confident in my own medical skills." Old man, you didn''t believe me just now. I''m in a hurry now. I''ll make you anxious. I''ll give you a stroke later. Ha ha when Bai Xinming heard Ye Huang say that his medical skills are still good, his heart pounded. He was a little flustered. Ye Huang smiles at Bai Xinming and says: "I see you look like this, don''t believe what I said." Bai Xinming now how dare not believe Ye Huang''s words, he quickly nodded: "I believe, I believe, you say I believe." In fact, when ye Huang said that he was dying, he was muttering in his heart. To tell the truth, he knew his body best. Recently, he always felt very tired and tired. His hair and ruddy face were only painted by his make-up, and his plain speaking was also firm, so he showed a full of middle spirit. But now he was flustered by the emperor Ye. After all, ye Huang has some skills. Just now he showed such magical powers. He is not a mortal. Besides, this guy really doesn''t need to pit himself. If he wants money, he can come to the gambling house and gamble. Why should he pit money like a magic wand. Combined with what ye Huangxian said and done before, Bai Xinming''s heart is as bright as a mirror. But Bai Xinming is not desperate. Because since Ye Huang can tell his illness, he must have a way to solve his illness. After all, people have great powers, and there must be means that ordinary doctors do not have. Mr. Tuo Xinye always conceals myself from my physical condition when I sit in the chair recently. I don''t think I feel comfortable when I sit in the chair Move my body, I really know very well, Mr. Ye, can you help me and see if I can be cured. "Ye Huang said with a smile: "there is no disease of mortals that I can''t cure. Your disease is just a small matter." Bai Xinming was very happy when he heard Ye Huang''s words: "then I want to ask, what is the cause of my disease?" Chapter 1039.1 Ye Huang said with a smile: "you are sick. It''s easy to say it''s simple, but it''s troublesome to say that it''s troublesome. It''s mainly because you''re so concentrated every day that you''ve worked hard and never rested. So your body''s energy and spirit are gradually hollowed out. You look good now, but in fact, you''re just pretending to be. Your body is basically fast If you are forced to live in the new year''s day, you will be forced to live like this. " Listen to Ye Huang''s words, Bai Xinming is flustered. As long as it''s an individual, I''m afraid it''s going to panic if you hear that you''re dying. "Well, Mr. Ye, please help me to cure it. I still have a lot of things to deal with in my life. I can''t die so early." Bai Xinming has a bitter look on his face. Ye Huang smiles and waves his hand: "it''s natural. For me, this matter can''t be simpler. However, the treatment is very simple for me, but it''s very difficult to get the herbs that I need." "This" Ye Huang continued: "you know, your body is caused by years of hard work, which has already become a hidden disease. It seems that ordinary diseases are like two magnets suddenly bonded together, and it is easy to pull them apart. However, your disease seems to be two magnets put together for hundreds of years, and they have grown up It''s a group. If you want to separate them, you have to use extraordinary methods. " "Mr. Ye, tell me what kind of medicine I need. I believe I can get it with my human and financial resources." Ye Huang slowly shook his head and looked like an expert: "no, it''s not. If it''s something that ordinary people can get, how can I say it''s rare? This medicine, named xuanxiao jiuqiong Yulu pill, is a pill made by a cultivator with genuine Qi and natural materials and earth treasures, so you can''t make it" "what''s xuanxiao jiuqiong Yulu pill? I really listen to it I''ve never heard of it. It seems to be a precious thing. Then I''d like to ask Mr. Ye what price it takes to get this thing. " Living such a big, high-ranking, naturally know the interests, he Bai Xinming naturally know, want to get something, naturally have to pay the corresponding price. Although sometimes pay the price, but nothing can be obtained. What can be done? This is the law of the world. If you try hard, you can''t succeed if you don''t. Ye Huang said with a smile: "at the Kunlun fairyland conference, there will be many people selling this kind of elixir. In case it is said that it is expensive or cheap, it is not a precious object in the eyes of the practitioners. I vaguely remember that the average price of the fun at the last Kunlun conference was 1 purple immortal crystal. Ha ha ha, it has been six years, I don''t remember." "In this case, it will take another four years for the Kunlun conference to open." "Yes." Ye Huang''s heart is full of laughter. Ya, what he talks about is very realistic. However, Bai Xinming still believes in it. Ha ha, it''s so funny. I''m so happy that I''m so happy. Ye Huang''s stomach is full of twists and turns, but on the surface, he still looks indifferent. Otherwise, how can he get money out of this man''s hands. When Bai Xinming heard that ye Huang had four years to go, his face suddenly turned white. He murmured: "heaven will kill me, ah, ah" Ye Huang said with a smile: "boss Bai, don''t worry. Although it''s impossible to wait until the Kunlun conference, don''t forget that I''m here now. I have a xuanxiao jiuqiong jade dew pill in my hand." Ye Huang is very happy now. He has a feeling that he is in charge of other people''s life and death. Indeed, his ordinary work is too serious. Without his own treatment, I''m afraid he will not live this year. It''s his good fortune that he came. Bai Xinming pulled the sleeve of Ye Huang and looked pitifully: "Mr. Ye, please transfer that pill to me. I don''t know if Mr. Ye is willing to." Ye Huang said with a smile: "although the Buddha said that saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda, the Buddhists and Taoists do not need to be separated from each other. No matter where you put it, saving people is a good thing. Since you ask me so, I will naturally try to save you. But the cultivator''s wealth is not easy. This xuanxiao jiuqiong jade dew pill also needs a purple immortal crystal Then you can exchange it. In this way, you pay me a fairy crystal. I''ll give you this xuanxiao jiuqiong jade dew pill. How about it? " Ye Huangcai doesn''t care whether you want it or not. I''m the only one in the world to have this thing. If you love it or not, you''re doomed. I''ll take a night off tonight, and I''ll go to other casinos tomorrow to make a profit. He can''t be ignorant of the current affairs, but he doesn''t have the so-called purple fairy crystal. He said bitterly, "Mr. Ye You also know that ordinary people like us can''t have a chance to contact the treasures of the immortal family. I haven''t even heard of those so-called fairy crystals. Mr. Ye, can you offer me something I can pay for? Don''t worry, as long as you speak, I will not bargain. "He is extremely eager to survive. Who doesn''t want to live longer. Ye Huang, holding his chin in one hand, said in a deep voice: "well, I want to earn some pocket money when I come to Macao. Since you are so sincere, I don''t want Xianjing. You can convert chengrenmin currency to me.""Well, Mr. Ye, how much RMB does it take to exchange an immortal crystal?" Ye Huang''s heart was happy, and his mouth slightly raised: "well, in fact, it''s not much at all. I''ll give you a discount of about 20%, and I''ll point out the change" "you said" "1 billion." "Cough, a fairy crystal needs one billion yuan, which is too expensive." Bai Xinming can see that ye Huang is trying to blackmail himself. He is a smart man in business. How can he not see it? However, if ye Huang really has real talent and can cure his body well, then a billion yuan is nothing. Sure enough, compared with the things in the fairyland, the things in the human world are not as good as those in the fairyland. He also said that this is a hit of eight What about the price after discount? Is it not the paper and pen that people who cultivate immortals use when they go to the thatched cottage. Ye Huang glanced at Bai Xinming and said, "ha ha, you''re right or wrong. It''s not easy for you to earn one billion yuan. I know that xuanxiao jiuqiong Yulu pill is not a precious object in our cultivation world. As long as a person with a successful cultivation can basically practice it. It doesn''t have much use for us, but after all, it''s a treasure from the immortal family If a mortal eats it, he will be strong and strong, all his hidden diseases will disappear, and he will live longer than ten years. Now you know the value of this pill to ordinary people. " Ten years of longevity. No wonder the price is so high. In ten years'' time, one billion yuan is not lost at all! Bai Xinming murmured to himself. Ye Huang looked at the old man with a smile and said, "of course, the ten years I''m talking about are naturally the ten years of ordinary old people, not your high-intensity life. If boss Bai takes my pills, you will no longer take your health seriously. You will still work hard every day. Even if you go to find little beauties and sing songs every night, I''m afraid that the effect of this thing will disappear in one or two years After hearing Ye Huang''s words, Bai Xinming looked sad: "no way, Mr. Ye, as a mortal like me, I can''t stand in such a position, and I don''t have to worry about anything. This is the rhythm of my life for decades It can''t be changed. " Bai Xinming sighed, "after listening to Mr. Ye''s introduction, I think that pill is worth one billion yuan. In this way, I will give that billion yuan to Mr. Ye in a moment. You can buy that pill, OK?" Ye Huang nodded with a smile: "of course it can." "Mr. Ye, can you treat me now? I have been very tired after dragging my body for too long. Now I see hope and I am very excited. I hope I can have a healthy body right now." Bai Xinming''s face glowed red. This time, it was not a red light from makeup. He was very excited. Ye Huang said with a smile: "of course, it''s OK. It can''t be simpler." he stretched out his hand and suddenly, a black pill appeared in the palm of his hand. Bai Xinming and Su Dong are stunned. Su Dong stammered, "is this the legendary art of heaven and earth in the sleeve?" Ye Huang shook his head with a smile: "heaven and earth in the sleeve, that''s the magic that only exists in the legend. How can a little monk like me learn it? All I can do is to open up a little storage space. It''s only ten square meters." Now ye Huang is more and more comfortable in lying. He can''t lose a piece of meat after lying. What''s more, he really saved people and didn''t do anything bad, so he didn''t feel guilty at all. "Opening up space" Su Dong swallows and spits. Bai Xinming is looking at the pill in the palm of Ye Huang''s hand, and his eyes look eager. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I really don''t understand. You clearly want to be healthy, but you still work so hard. Judging from your current status, you should not be inferior. It''s appropriate to exchange health with health and money for health." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Bai Xinming was stunned. He shook his head and sighed, "no way, this is our distress. I can''t jump out of this mode. I''m afraid that only Mr. Ye, a friar in the free world, can be free and don''t care about anything." "Don''t care about anything." Ye Huang shook his head with a smile, "I''m not like that. In the end, I''m just an ordinary monk. I''m just a pious little man who wants to become an immortal. To tell the truth, if I really get the way, I may be able to achieve the realm you said, but I''m just a little Taoist struggling in the world of mortals Besides some extremely powerful magic arts, they are no different from ordinary people " " what distant words immortals are! I thought they were just compiled from myths and legends, "Bai Xinming sighed. Ye Huang said with a smile: "in fact, these are all true. However, I have never seen such legendary characters. I heard that they have been hiding for thirty-three days. Of course, these are legends, which have nothing to do with us. OK, sit on the sofa and take this pill." With that, ye Huang threw the pill in his hand into Bai Xinming''s mouth, gently lifted his chin and patted it on his chest. In this way, Bai Xinming didn''t even feel the taste of the pill.Ye Huangdao: "relax and close your eyes. Next, I''ll massage you. You can have a rest." Then ye Huang put his hands on Bai Xinming''s forehead temple and began to knead. That pill was just a milk candy. Now what he has to do is the key step. Half a minute later, after cleaning Bai Xinming''s body with anti-virus and repair, ye Huang sent his hand and said with a smile, "boss Bai, how are you feeling now?" Bai Xinming opened his eyes, looked at his hands, and said with surprise: "I obviously feel the strength of my body, my eyes feel clearer, my body seems to be much easier, and my breathing is more relaxed. This is amazing" Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s very relaxed, ha ha, this is the normal phenomenon. If I don''t respond, I will become a mediocre Well, by the way, this is the first stage of treatment. If you want to be healthier, you still need to have seven stages of treatment. " "This is just the first stage of treatment." Bai Xinming was startled. It was the first time that he felt so relaxed. However, this was only the first stage of treatment. Ye Huang''s method was too powerful. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, your disease is a perennial hidden disease, which is difficult to eradicate. I have told you that if you want to open the two magnets that have grown together, you still need to be careful and orderly. You can rest assured that it only takes a week. I can massage you for a few minutes every day, and basically all the efficacy of the pill will be in your body." In fact, Bai Xinming''s condition is quite similar to Lin Chun''s. to tell the truth, Lin Chun is suffering from depression all the year round, so there are more stagnant knots in her body, while Bai Xinming is caused by years of hard work. Both of them are diseases accumulated over the years, which can not be cured in a short time, even if ye ye The emperor can easily remove the filth in his body, but it will breed again, so it needs to be divided into several times to treat, so the effect will be better. What''s more, ye Huang also thought that he came to Macao to earn money. He really had the ability to win all the money in Macao''s casinos. But is this realistic? It''s too unrealistic. Even if he can win, I''m afraid others will not be willing to give it. At that time, Macao will be in chaos. Maybe he will be blacklisted by various local dignitaries It''s hard to please. It''s better to have a good relationship with these rich people, and then become their honorary doctor. Haha, when it''s time to massage them once a year and charge them more than a billion yuan in labor fees, it''s really cool. I can also use their contacts accumulated over the years to serve myself. Think of here, ye Huang is straightforward. To tell you the truth, Internet cafes, supermarkets, fengxiu group, an''s enterprises and other things are not so effective for him to make money. If you really want to make money, gambling is the fastest way to make money. What''s the use of holding all the money in your own hands. Go out and invest. NO¡£ The real point is, buying power. Only the money spent is the real money. When a rich man has money and no power, who wants to move you or who you are. If a rich man has only a little scattered money in his hand, but most of his assets are fixed industry or virtual industry. Other people will not attack you, but will respect you. Nothing else, you have power, position and power. Therefore, don''t pinch money in your hand, appropriate spending will play an extraordinary role. Now, it''s a great thing that you can have such a big network. Ye Huang was very happy. Bai Xinming said: "in this case, it will bother Mr. Ye. I will also pay the follow-up treatment fee on time. You can rest assured, Mr. Ye." Ye Huang waved his hand with a smile: "the follow-up will not need any treatment fee. To tell the truth, that pill is more valuable. I just help, and I don''t need to charge." Bai Xinming said with a smile, "thank you very much, Mr. Ye." Ye Huangdao: "today''s business is finally settled. By the way, boss Bai, I have something to trouble you. I just came to Macao today, and I don''t have a place to live. Mr. Bai, since you are the chairman of Aobo, your contacts should be good. How about arranging a place for me?" "Ha, if it''s an ordinary guest, I''ll arrange it in our five-star hotel in OBO. But Mr. Ye, you''re very special. Naturally, you can''t stay in those five-star hotels with poor conditions. In this way, my family still has some vacant rooms. If you don''t mind, you can go to my house and stay in my house. The conditions of my house are comparable to those of hotels It''s much better, and there are officials. If you need anything, you can tell him directly that he will do it properly. " Ye Huang said with a smile: "Oh, there is such a good thing, that''s good, I''ll be respectful rather than obedient. In fact, living in your home, I''ll massage for you will be more convenient." Bai Xinming is very excited to hear that ye Huang agrees to live in his own home. If he really pays his heart, he will surely get more benefits in the future.As you know, people who practice the truth can fly into the sky and escape from the earth. They can do anything and kill people Chapter 1039.2 It''s impossible to see such a person at all. If you don''t make good friends, you will be an idiot. At the moment, he quickly asked Sudong to take out a billion yuan and give the special credit card to Ye Huang, who took him out of the Aobo gambling house. Chapter 1040 Out of the big casinos, ye Huang can''t help but feel a lot more cheerful. Macao city is very large, and the lights on the lighthouse nearby are flashing. It looks very beautiful and moving. Ye Huang has a feeling that he wants to fly up and be cheerful. Unfortunately, now that he is in full view of the public, he just needs to suppress his own ideas. A long Bentley comes to the door of the casino. Bai Xinming opens the door for ye Huang, indicating that ye Huang is advanced. Seeing this scene, all the staff in the gambling house are about to drop their eyes. You should know that Bai Xinming is the chairman of Aobo. He can open the door and send him to the car. What background and ability should he have. There are many beauties who cast their heart into Ye Huang''s eyes. However, ye Huang naturally did not see it. Even if he did, he would not say hello to such a female surname, because such a woman''s life style is generally fashionable and extravagant. When he came to Bai Xinming''s home, he finally knew what the so-called luxury life was like. The huge villa I bought in Puhai is nothing compared with Bai Xinming''s villa here. However, there is no way out. Ye Huang also wants to buy such luxurious villas as Macao in Puhai. However, the policy of the Chinese government has restrained the construction of villas with such a large area. Even if the developers are willing to do so, the local approval authorities will not approve. In Bai Xinming''s villa, the decoration style is quite retro and looks very colorful. Although there are only three floors above and below, it seems that the area is very large because of the decoration art. Behind the villa is a huge courtyard. There is an open-air swimming pool in the courtyard. There is a special automatic retractable rain shelter above the swimming pool. I believe that if it rains heavily, the retractable canopy will be extended to cover the whole swimming pool. In this way, you can swim here in rainy days. And the roof of the third floor is specially made to look like a beautiful flower house. The roof is clean and the flowers are trimmed very neatly. This is not the general sentiment can support, want to make such luxury, must have a lot of money support. If ordinary people''s families want to buy so many flowerpots and pots, it''s OK. But taking care of such flowers takes a lot of time every day. Bai Xinming must have hired someone to take care of these flowers so well. So, to have a high quality life, money is not everything, but without it, it is absolutely impossible. After all, if you want to create a good environment, but with your own hands, it''s really too tired. You have to pay for help. When ye Huang is sent home, Bai Xinming is busy again. Ye Huang looks at Bai Xinming''s back and shakes his head slightly. Bai Xinming has lived for more than two years, but he still doesn''t understand what he understands. What''s the use of trying so hard? Even if it''s doing so many great deeds, what''s the use? A person''s life can only live for so many decades. In the end, it''s the same outcome. His body is not taken care of, and everything is in vain ¡£ People are so strange. They are eager to grow up, and then they lament their lost childhood. They trade health for money, and soon they want to use money to restore health. They are anxious about the future. But ignore the present happiness. So. They live neither in the present nor in the future. They live as if they never die; before they die, they seem to have never lived. As a result of Bai Xinming''s orders, so the emperor ye can be in the villa unimpeded, the housekeeper in the villa will not come to control the emperor. When ye Huang came to the balcony of the third floor villa, the moonlight was sprinkled, and the water in the pool in the courtyard was rippling and sparkling. It seemed that there was something special about it. When ye Huang looked at the swimming pool below, he was very happy. If he was in a five-star hotel, there was a swimming pool, but it was a public swimming pool. He had to crowd with others in it. Now, I can enjoy the whole swimming pool on my own, and no one will come to grab space with me. I can swim as much as I want and feel comfortable as I like. Thinking of doing it, ye Huang asked the Guanjia: "housekeeper, I want to swim, go and find me a suit of swimsuit." Although it was very late, Bai Xinming told him that all the requirements of the emperor ye should be agreed to as long as they could be done. What''s more, this requirement of the emperor Ye was not too much. So the housekeeper accepted it directly. Ten minutes later, ye Huang got his swimsuit. Although it is said to be a suit, in fact, men''s swimsuit is just a swimsuit. He took off his clothes, put on his swimming trunks and jumped into the swimming pool directly. As a super rich man, Bai Xinming''s home is in good order, and the water in the swimming pool is also changed every day. So the water in the pool is very clean, and ye Huang''s swimming in it is also very refreshing. Because it was at night, coupled with a very tired day, ye Huang didn''t play fancy swimming very hard. Instead, he floated quietly in the swimming pool, relaxing his body and soothing his spirit.I haven''t felt so relaxed for a long time. After soaking in the swimming pool for more than an hour, ye Huang went to the room assigned to him and had a good sleep under the guidance of the housekeeper. The next morning, ye Huang woke up in the morning and felt comfortable. I haven''t had such a good sleep for a long time. In Bai Xinming''s home, ye Huang didn''t choose to sink into the mission hall. After all, it''s a strange environment here. Even if you enter the task hall, you will be ejected in time, but ye Huang is still worried. Of course, every night there are warm fragrance nephrite in the arms, to help warm the bed of Ye Huang, but tonight is also destined to be alone. Ye Huang sat up from the bed and stretched. He didn''t wake up early in the morning in a dazed and hysterical way. After a while, he said he was sober. He put on his clothes and went to the living room. He saw the housekeeper busy in the living room. "Housekeeper, do you have any good breakfast in Hong Kong?" he said with a smile The housekeeper introduced Puhai''s famous breakfast to Ye Huang one by one, and then said, "Mr. Ye, you don''t have to go to eat these things in person. I''ll get them for you to ensure that they are original and warm." Ye Huang nodded with a smile: "then give me steamed marinated tofu, egg rolls with sirloin." "Yes, just a moment." The housekeeper went to deal with the breakfast of Ye Huang immediately. Ye Huang stood in the courtyard and looked at the water in the swimming pool. He suddenly thought, "you can control the electricity. When you copy the skills on the fish, you can also copy the diving skills. Now, can you try to control the water?" yehuang thought of doing it. He made a basin of water, took a basin of water, put his hand into it, and felt it carefully The flow of water on the surface of one''s skin. To tell you the truth, the process of water flow is similar to that of longitudinal current. The main reason is that the human body needs water, and the human body itself can control the water flow in a small degree. What ye Huang has to do is to use his body''s various powers to expand the control of water flow. Now his body is full of patches, basically related to water control patches, for example, to strengthen what metabolism pull, what expansion of skin pores and other patches. These patches used in the body of Ye Huang, is completely harmless, on the contrary, there will even be the benefits of cleaning up impurities in the body. According to the truth, water is tangible and qualitative, while electric current is invisible and immaterial. Therefore, controlling the current should be simpler than controlling the current, but in the hands of Ye Huang, it is far from the case. Ye Huang now even has a feeling of suffocation, because clearly the water is moving on his skin, but he is very difficult to control the movement of water beside his skin. "Wipe." After half an hour''s experiment, ye Huang angrily took his fist out of the water basin, and he turned and left depressed. Oh, it''s too hard. It has to be said that every time you try to have a new power, the beginning is extremely difficult. At this time, breakfast in the living room is ready, and ye Huang is enjoying breakfast while watching TV. In Macao, watching TV these years is totally different from that of mainland TV channels. After all, Macao has not returned to China at the moment, and the TV stations have not integrated communication. After dinner, he saw Bai Xinming go home. "How about Mr. Ye? I''m used to eating and living in my house." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s pretty good. To tell you the truth, it''s much better than any hotel." "Ha ha, you can stay as long as you want." Ye Huang said with a smile, "did boss Bai have a meal?" "I, I have Now sit on the sofa and massage for you "OK." Bai Xinming is very happy when he hears that ye Huang wants to help him. Who doesn''t want to have a healthy body? Bai Xinming is too eager. After massaging Bai Xinming, ye Huang stops and talks with Bai Xinming. "Ding Lingling" Bai Xinming answered a phone call, and then said to Ye Huang: "Mr. Ye, you see, I have something urgent on my side, so I''ll be busy first" Ye Huang said with a smile: "boss Bai, I think you should call me emperor. We are all ordinary people, aren''t we? There''s no need to be too irritated." When Bai Xinming heard Ye Huang''s words, he was happy. He said with a smile: "that feeling is good. Don''t call me boss Bai in the future. Call me Bai Lao directly. Other people usually call me Bai Lao. How about that?" "Bai Lao." "Ha ha." Bai Xinming was very happy when he saw that his relationship with Ye Huang had taken another big step. He suddenly thought of something like, "by the way, you are boring to stay here. I''m going to a party in the evening. If you are free, come with me." Emperor Ye pondered for a while. Indeed, if he stayed here all the time, it would be meaningless. He might as well go out for a stroll. Moreover, the banquet Bai Xinming attended must be of high quality. If he went there, would he not have met many great people.Thinking of this, ye Huang nodded his head and said, "well, you can inform me in the evening." Bai Xinming nodded with a smile. Seeing Bai Lao leave, ye Huang goes back to the room and changes into his swimming trunks and enters the swimming pool. After all, it was so comfortable in this exclusive swimming pool that ye Huang even wanted to stay in it all the time. He tried all kinds of useful methods, such as breaststroke, freestyle, butterfly, backstroke, snorkeling and so on. He tried all kinds of useful methods. Finally, he was tired and lay on the water to enjoy the sunshine quietly. He was thinking about when he would buy a large piece of land in the mainland and build an entertainment city to play in. Ha ha, of course, there would be another super large swimming pool. Ye Huang is upright, but his whole body is gradually sinking. To tell the truth, since he copied the skill of diving in the water from the fish''s body, he can stay in the water for several hours without moving, but the human body is a human body after all. Breathing from the water with skin pores for a long time is indeed a bit uncomfortable, so ye Huang is not generally Will choose to do so. After diving into the bottom of the water, ye Huang''s mind moved. Yesterday, his stupid water basin tried to control the water. Now he wants to change his method. Now that he is in the water all over his body, maybe it will be easier to control the water. Thinking of doing it, ye Huang held his breath and began to mobilize the moisture on the surface of his skin. At the beginning, it was still futile. After all, the human body is the human body, and it is a difficult thing to control the external water through pores and various internal physiological functions. But ye Huang is born with a stubborn spirit. The more he can''t do it, the more he has to go up. As long as he sees the hope, he can make a hundred times of efforts. No, there is a film of water on the surface of his skin. He acts according to his mind. No. Although the water film is very small and transparent, in any case, it is a great progress for ye Huang. No great man said that. This small step is just a small step for me, but it is a big step for the whole cause of power development. Although this kind of vertical method, compared with the whole body strength to hit people, but a punch on cotton is more difficult, but ye Huang insisted on gnashing his teeth. Of course, there were times when he lost his temper and stirred up the water in the whole swimming pool, but he could always suppress his anger in a short time and then experiment. Efforts will pay off after all, not to mention that ye Huang is very talented. After half an hour, ye Huang can finally control a fist sized water ball in his palm. "I''m speechless. It''s hard." Because of the ability, ye huangben''s constitution is extremely strong, and his internal Qi and blood are extremely vigorous. For people like him, the process of testing water polo just now is just like fighting with the air. It''s not different from feeling that he''s still fighting with the air every time. It''s really, too uncomfortable, too bent. Fortunately, I have made great progress now. "Well, that''s all for today. When I have time, I''ll try again. Anyway, I''ve mastered some tricks, and I''ll just need to practice and be familiar with them in the future." Ye Huang''s mental strength is totally overdrawn today. It''s impossible to let him continue because his eyelids are very heavy now, and he wants to sleep. Ye Huang is at the bottom of the water, gradually closing his eyes, and the pores of his body''s skin are breathing the air in the water. For him, there is no difference between the bottom and the water. Since Jiang Yachun became his woman, ye Huang seldom made dreams about her. To tell you the truth, he usually has little chance to sleep, which may be the key factor. Jiang Yachun was wearing a purple fishtail skirt, with a light purple lace and a wide brimmed hat on top of his head. Standing in the distance, he was smiling at himself. The sound of silver bells came from his ears. saw that the gentle purple fishtail skirt was blooming on the ground. She walked gracefully and leisurely. Under the hat was a quiet and gentle face. The long purple hair was covering her bare back. The violet perfume and diamond necklace added to the maturity of the woman. She walked slowly towards him, and ye Huang felt his heart pounding and his throat thirsty. "Emperor, emperor, are you tired? Lie in my arms and have a good rest." When the gentle voice reached Ye Huang''s ear, he suddenly felt that his whole body was crispy and soft, and he could not use any strength. Jiang Yachun went to Ye Huang''s side, put his head in his arms, and held his head with his bulging chest. At the same time, he put his hands around his neck and gently said this intimate words to Ye Huang. This dream seems to have met before. Ye Huang shakes his head hard to know what will happen next, but his brain is blank. He didn''t think of anything. Jiang Yachun hugs the head of Ye Huang. The feeling is so comfortable and wonderful that ye Huang really wants to sleep in this arms forever."Yachun, kiss me." Ye Huang is very overbearing. Jiang Yachun''s pretty face looks like a peach blossom in full bloom. She shakes her head slightly and says, "no" after getting the answer that Jiang Yachun denies, ye huangmeng turns around and holds Jiang Yachun in his arms. He smiles with evil Charm: "are you willing now." "No Jiang Yachun lets Ye Huang hold her. She reaches her two hands, which are tender and beautiful white, to the chest of Ye Huang, and points out the bending points of one finger. Jiang Yachun''s lovely appearance makes Ye Huang''s heart full of tender feelings. His hands are tight, and he holds her soft silk body tightly in his arms. Chapter 1041.1 Jiang Yachun said, "the emperor, I miss you so much recently. Can you accompany me more and more?" Br > in fact, she knows how to spend more time with her own free time. Of course, the increase of strength is the main theme that will never change. It is impossible for him to cut down his time of training. Jiang Yachun''s green and tender hands can barely reach up and encircle Ye Huang''s neck. As a result, she almost "hangs" on Ye Huang''s body. She only hears her quiet saying, "emperor, I know that you always like to be carefree and don''t like restraint. There are many women around you, but you won''t give me a cold shoulder because of other women." "No, chun''er, you are my forever wife, which is impossible to change, and I will never abandon you and neglect you." In fact, it is unacceptable for him to give up every woman he likes, let alone Jiang Yachun, a goddess with a touching family name. Ye Huang hugs Jiang Yachun more tightly. He wants to eat Jiang Yachun and let her enjoy how much he loves her. Jiang Yachun listened to Ye Huang''s words, although shy, but the girl''s heart is as sweet as drinking honey. Seeing Jiang Yachun''s infatuation and charming surname, ye Huang''s articles belonging to men stand up fiercely, and the hard and hot rolling iron is directly on Jiang Yachun''s abdomen. "Well" Jiang Yachun suddenly exclaimed, "the emperor doesn''t want people to be ready yet." "I wish I could eat you now." Ye Huang bit the evil way of Jiang Yachun''s round little earlobe. Ye Huang''s restless hands pressed on Jiang Yachun''s charming little buttocks, which were full of tenderness and greasy meat. They were very comfortable to rub, and they were full of playing surnames and had no loss of hand feeling. Jiang Yachun''s small buttocks were rubbed, as if all her heart had been crushed and drunk by the emperor. Her clear eyes were charming and shy, but she was obstinately staring at her beloved emperor, letting him bully him and being frivolous. Ye huangxie Mei''s smile and soft voice asked, "chun''er, do you like me to treat you like this?" Jiang Yachun blushed, and once again buried his head back on ye Huangna''s firm and safe chest. He closed his delicate and charming eyes, and his long eyelashes trembled, showing her sweetness and nervousness. Ye Huang greedily took back one hand and went to the front of the two people closely. He accurately caught a big jade rabbit in front of Jiang Yachun''s chest. He gently stroked, rubbed and pinched the pair of * * s to feel the waves and tenderness. Jiang Yachun was caressed by Ye Huang on his chest. The two little rabbits could not help breathing. He snorted. He was very tired and tender. He was sweet and sweet. Then he breathed quickly. He bit his lower lip and closed his eyes. His green green green hands wrapped around Ye Huang''s neck. His feet in small flowered shoes stepped up and seemed to stand all over the place It''s unstable. Seeing Jiang Yachun''s shaky body as soft as water, and it''s hard to pedal his feet, ye Huang stopped rubbing and wiping. Instead, he hugged her soft and tough waist like willow, tightened his hands across the smooth silk clothes, held her tightly, and attached his head to her little red mouth and kissed it. Jiang Yachun said that he could not resist, and his heart was intoxicated His delicate eyes are watery, like a pool of clear spring water. When opened gently, it seems that it can drip out of the water. His coquettish and coquettish voice is spinning around his throat. Ye Huang easily drilled his tongue into it, and his clever tongue "plundered" everywhere in yuren''er''s small mouth, devouring the sweet * * greedily and chasing Jiang Yachun''s unsophisticated and dodgy little rou The tongue licked the tender meat in her mouth. Jiang Yachun''s soft mouth was once again tasted by the emperor Ye wantonly. Ye Huang still needs to be further "bold", but he doesn''t want to suddenly "bang." He was woken up by the sound of. Who is it. The moment he opened his eyes, he knew that he had just had a spring dream, but even if it was a spring dream, he would rather let it go on. Now he is disturbed, and his heart suddenly appears nameless anger. When ye Huang was angry, he suddenly saw a group of black shadows coming towards him. He also wanted to open his eyes to see what it was. He was held by the black shadow on the bridge of his nose and mouth. He was stunned to press down. Damn it. What''s going on. Ye Huang didn''t understand what was falling from the swimming pool in Bai Xinming''s home. However, soft, soft, it seems that it is not a hard thing. Ye Huang felt the pressure on his face. He was puzzled. He even stretched out his hand and kneaded the things on his face. "Shit, it''s so soft." At this time, it seems that he suddenly got up to see a part of his body, which was like a person''s face."Shit, what''s going on? Who is it?" Ye huangwhooshed out of the water and yelled angrily, while a group of women screamed in response to him. "Ah." "Ah." All kinds of screams made Ye Huang''s scalp numb. It was like this. The king of Ye was floating on the bottom of the water, and because of the angle, he couldn''t see clearly at all. And this group of beautiful women came here to swim. They were used to swimming here, so they didn''t expect that there was someone under the water, and ye Huang was sleeping, and a beautiful woman jumped down by herself. Unfortunately, her buttocks hit Ye Huang''s face. Fortunately, because of the buffer of water in the middle, her strength is not heavy. The beauty felt a sudden heat under her body and began to scream. However, the strength of the jump was too heavy, so she could not control her body and leave quickly. All of a sudden, she felt a pair of wolf claws kneaded in her key parts, and her whole body tightened as if she had been beaten by electricity. Fortunately, the impact of diving into the water soon disappeared, and the beauty was also free to swim to the distance. Originally, when this beautiful woman screamed, people around her noticed. Everyone was wondering what was going on. Ye Huang suddenly came out from the bottom of the water, and suddenly everyone was shocked to scream. Ye Huang roared, and the beauties around him screamed. But the scene didn''t last long, because the emperor was soon surrounded by these beautiful women. "Wow, super handsome." "Type man, this muscle, streamlined, is exactly what I like." "I love it. There are no boys here." "You look at the boy, I am so overbearing that I am already intoxicated" it was only at this time that ye Huang realized that there were so many women in the swimming pool, and all of them were beautiful women in bikini. It''s amazing. I was just at home with the housekeeper just now. Ye Huang''s heart is in a mess, but he can''t stop this group of beauties from chattering about himself. Who makes him more and more handsome now. I''m afraid that sometimes he will not look at himself in the mirror, so that he will not look like an Sheng in the future. Of course, it''s just his idea of stinking beauty. After all, the big stars don''t know how much clothes they put on to make them look like this. Even if he is longer, he can''t compare with those who have undergone makeup and PS modification. "The handsome boy said, are you taken care of by Jiayin?" a woman surnamed in a light blue ultra-thin bikini smiles and kisses Ye Huang. Her words inspired the bikini women around them, and they were all in a commotion: "yes, yes, Jiayin usually says that she hates male surnames, only likes female surnames, and her surnames are cold. How can she raise a super handsome man at home? It turns out that this guy is a golden house with hidden delicacies." After listening to the uproar of these women, ye huangman''s brain is full of black lines. I''m afraid I won''t even give you ten billion yuan for my third leg work, regardless of my ability, I''m afraid you won''t give you ten billion yuan for my third leg''s work. "Oh, yes, speaking of Jiayin, where has Jiayin gone? all of a sudden, the beauties were in a panic Looking around, we didn''t see the so-called good news. "Jiayin won''t drown. She hasn''t got up yet." "My God." Another high decibel uproar. Hearing that someone was drowning, ye Huang couldn''t care to lose his temper. As soon as he opened his eyes, he immediately saw where the so-called beautiful girl was. He dived and swam across the river, picked up the good news and rushed to the shore. She is pale and pale on the bank, but she looks pale and pale, and she looks pale and pale. "Oh, how can sister Jiayin become like this" "Oh, my God, there''s nothing wrong with it" "it''s all about you, Xiaoshuai pot." a weak beauty in a lavender bikini yells to Ye Huang. She''s petite, and the two soft meats on her chest are also relatively small, which makes her look rather impotent. Ye Huang helpless way: "please, blame me for what, how I drop her." "If you weren''t under the water, could you frighten sister Jiayin? You can see what she''s like now. You still say you don''t blame you." The purple bikini woman complained. Looking at her worried face, ye Huang is not easy to say anything. "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t try to find a way to save sister Jiayin." Cried a beautiful woman. Ye Huang helpless way: "you all get out of the way, I come." Then she pushed the two beauties away, grabbed Bai Jiayin''s shoulder with one hand and hugged her with the other. "You''re not the man that Jiayin takes care of. Give her artificial respiration as soon as possible. She''s dying." Cried a beautiful woman.Ye Huang raised his eyes and took aim at the beauty and said: "joke, do artificial respiration for her. Please, it''s blatantly good to eat my tofu." As soon as ye Huang''s eyes looked at Bai Jiayin''s delicate body, he knew what was going on with the girl. It was very simple to deal with this problem. He lifted Bai Jiayin with one hand and rubbed Bai Jiayin''s chest with the other hand. Then he pressed and patted Bai Jiayin fiercely. "Poof" Bai Jiayin suddenly rolled her eyes and vomited out a mouthful of dirty water that she had just drunk in her stomach. When Bai Jiayin regained consciousness, she found that she was held in her arms by a man, while her sisters stood by and looked at her with concern. "Sister Jiayin, you''re OK. It''s great if you''re OK." "Hoo Hoo just thought there would be something wrong. Now it seems that there should be nothing wrong." "Jiayin, how are you feeling? Are you comfortable?" Seeing Bai Jiayin wake up, her group of sisters immediately began to ask for help. Bai Jiayin only felt a little fuzzy in front of her eyes. After all, she coughed up some water just now, and her body was still very uncomfortable. Seeing Bai Jiayin frowning and stroking her chest, ye Huang knew that the girl was not feeling well, so he reached out his hand and stroked her back. Bai Jiayin was more comfortable. Bai Jiayin felt the man''s hot breath lingering around her. She frowned and turned to the leaf emperor and said, "who are you?" Ye Huang did not speak, next to the group of beautiful women will chirp up. "Sister Jiayin, don''t you remember anything now because you choked the water just now? He''s a man you take care of. But your vision is really good. It''s so handsome. I love it." "Jiayin, are you ok? You really don''t know this man. So far, don''t cheat us." "sister Jiayin, to tell you the truth, when you drowned just now, we asked this guy to give you artificial respiration. He" "what?" Bai Jiayin''s tone suddenly rose three points. She exclaimed, "give me artificial respiration. Bah, bah, no, it''s dirty." Said also used to wipe his mouth, a pair of dirty things. She also moved her body away from the embrace of the emperor ye and said angrily, "who are you, why are you in my house, and why I have never seen you before?" Seeing Bai Jiayin''s appearance, people around her are quiet, because they also feel strange. Looking at Bai Jiayin''s appearance, they really don''t know what this handsome boy looks like. Is this little handsome boy a burglar. Look at him like that. It''s not like that. Ye Huang was surrounded by the women. He said with a smile: "who am I? I want you to ask Bai Lao. Bai Xinming, you know him. The old man asked me to come here." Bai Jiayin listened to Ye Huang''s words, a Leng, she said: "Bai Xinming is my father, you know my father." Ye Huang said with a smile: "how, suspect me to cheat you." Bai Jiayin frowned and said, "my father is very busy every day. How can I know you? How old are you? People like you can''t know my father at all." "Well, there''s another word." Ye Huang laughed, "I don''t know about this, but I do know your father, and I come here to live is also your father''s attention. Mr. Bai Xinming is very good to me." Bai Jiayin listened to Ye Huang''s words, and the boss was not happy. She said, "who are you? Come from the facts. If you don''t say it, I will call the police. Besides, my father''s name is not what you can call. Who do you think you are?" Ye Huang glanced at his mouth and said speechless: "people''s names are not called. Although your father and I are quite different in age, we are not in terms of seniority. If we really want to calculate, you should be my niece, because I and your father are old friends and have some friendship. I and your father are of the same age, and they are not a generation higher than you." "Tall, tall, tall." Bai Jiayin originally didn''t believe that this boy knew his father. Now he still said that he was an uncle. He was so irritated. "Do you say it or not? I really call the police. Be careful. And I tell you, even if you really know my father, you should call him grandfather, and I am your aunt. You know, auntie." He stood up and looked up and down at Bai Jiayin. He didn''t expect that the girl had a good figure and she was next to Su Xiaowen. Su Xiaowen was taller than Su Xiaowen, but she was a little lower than Su Xiaowen The age is relatively old, the protrusion and back warping have made up for this defect. Plus her iceberg like breath, beautiful face, is really a unique flower. Bai Jiayin was frightened by Ye Huangna''s aggressive eyes. She stepped back two steps and yelled at him in a sharp voice: "how can you do this? You''re a wolf in the eye." Ye Huang laughed and said: "seriously, I really despise ordinary beauties, but you are such a beautiful woman, you should be regarded as barely eye-catching. Besides, what kind of Auntie is not Auntie? Do you want to make yourself very old? If you want to, I don''t mind. Ha ha, auntie is a funny name."Bai Jiayin originally took out the word "aunt". It was just a fight. To tell the truth, she didn''t want to be called an aunt. She was just 20 years old, and her female surname was the most beautiful time to release her charm. How could she be willing to be called aunt. So her pretty face was pink with anger. Ye Huang laughed and said: "as for whether I know your father or not, you can make a phone call to confirm it. Where is the trouble? OK, I won''t follow you ink, what should I do?" With that, ye said Chapter 1041.2 The emperor dived directly into the water and swam far away. Chapter 1042 After all, the swimming pool is big enough. It doesn''t matter if these beauties come down. Why don''t you just stay away from them? Ye Huang found that he had grown up a lot, and his mentality was much stronger. If he had met so many beautiful women with protruding front and back and amazing charm, maybe he would have pasted it up. He would not say that he would take advantage of others and say some dirty words to join in the fun. But now he is more peaceful, popular, for these things to see is not so important, he is more concerned about relaxed and comfortable, so he will not pursue deliberately ambiguous, anyway, these beauties have nothing to do with him, what''s the meaning of pasting it? It''s better to take a dip in the swimming pool and wash up for a while, and meet the bedroom Lie down for a while and chat with Ye Zi and Bai Jie. Although the realm of Ye Huang''s thought has been sublimated, he is more free and at ease. But as the saying goes, no intention to insert willows into the shade, ye Huang now happens to be in line with the modern beauty in the mind of that kind of carefree prodigal son image, see ye Huang to his side so many beautiful women, on the contrary, hide far away, these beauties immediately play heart up. "Ouch, the handsome boy is very cool. He ran far away by himself and ignored us" "yes, he is very handsome and arrogant." Pale purple bikini beauty wrinkled Joan''s nose. "Don''t say, the first time I see such a good man, but he is very moderate. Although the men in the gym are in good shape, they are too thick. They feel very uncomfortable together. To be honest, I like this type of male students very much." "then you can talk to him. Anyway, it''s not Jiayin''s responsibility Elephant, first come, first served, don''t you understand the world Another beautiful woman in yellow bikini looked at Ye Huang in the distance with a smile and said to her sisters, "everyone, I paid special attention to him while he was on the shore just now. This guy is bulging under him. If it is not stuffed with a steamed bread, it must be a very strong guy" "color girl, go down" "Oh." "Plop." Just now, the girl''s words made all her sisters blush. I don''t know who pushed her suddenly, and the girl fell directly into the swimming pool. Fortunately, it was not strong enough, so she soon floated up. In fact, Bai Jiayin has just come back. After confirmation, ye Huang does know her father. Moreover, her father also urged her to have a good relationship with Ye Huang and not to have a holiday or anything. when Bai Jiayin heard this, she was very angry. To tell the truth, she didn''t like men staying in her home. She hated men very much. What''s more, the guy just hugged himself and breathed himself artificially, which made me angry. Bai Jiayin is angry in her heart, but she can''t help it. Who let this be her father''s order. Under helpless, Bai Jiayin is also good to listen to. However, as soon as she came out, she heard her sisters discussing the object of the lower body of the emperor Ye. When she heard that the lower part of the emperor was very big, Bai Jiayin felt a chill. She suddenly thought that the emperor had just held her arm. It seemed that there was something hard against her. Could it be that thing? Bai Jiayin''s nameless fire rose sharply. Thinking of this, Bai Jiayin jumped into the water and quickly swam to Ye Huang. Looking at that, he didn''t have the appearance of drowning just now. He was just a master swimmer. "Oh, sister Jiayin has gone down. Let''s not stay on the shore any more. It''s so cold." "Yes, sister Jiayin seems to have swam to that guy. That handsome boy, can''t let sister Jiayin alone" "let''s go, sisters, let''s go and have a look" after a discussion, the bikini beauties all swam to yehuang. They are worthy of being sisters who often play with each other and even flirt with boys at the same pace. "You are the emperor Ye." Ye huangzheng was floating on the water, lazily basking in the sun. Suddenly, there was a sound around him. He opened his eyes, turned over his body and said, "yes, I am the Ye Huang. Now you know that I know your father." "Well, I''m sure you do know my father." "Well, since it''s your father''s attention, it has nothing to do with me." Lying on the side of the water, it is estimated that ye Huang can do such a posture. It''s really handsome. It''s no different from lying on the cloud. Just imagine how cool it would be if such a poss could be placed in the boundless blue sea water. Seeing ye Huang''s indifferent expression, Bai Jiayin is very angry. She suddenly takes aim at the outline of Ye Huang''s body, which is a burst of disgust. She suddenly remembers that she was actually kissed by Ye Huang. She angrily to the leaf emperor way: "even if you are my father invited friends, but you can be so rude to me, really angry." Ye Huangyi Leng, he did not understand how to return a responsibility: "I how rude, you pour is to say to see."Bai Jiayin frowned and said, "did you kiss me just now?" Ye Huang laughs: "kiss, joke, who are you? Kiss with me, I don''t want to be eaten tofu. Don''t dream." Ye Huang''s understatement can really make people angry, especially the kind of beautiful lady who thinks highly of herself. Bai Jiayin snapped down the water and said angrily, "who said that there was no such thing as artificial respiration just now. Did you take advantage of me? Say." Ye Huang is splashed on her legs by Bai Jiayin''s water, and she doesn''t care. Anyway, the little girl loses her temper. "I warn you solemnly that I have not given you artificial respiration. Who told you that I gave you artificial respiration, and it was too ungracious. It is basically impossible for me to give you artificial respiration" "you" Bai Jiayin was defeated by Ye Huang completely, and she even felt a sense of frustration. To tell you the truth, she is quite confident in her beauty, but the boy is not polite to himself at all. Does he not have the consciousness to speak to the beauty at all. "Yes, sister Jiayin, he didn''t do artificial respiration with you just now." Lilac bikini girl to Ye Huangdao. Bai Jiayin was stunned. She said to her sisters, "you didn''t say that he gave me artificial respiration. How can it become that there is no artificial respiration for a while?" All the women should have said: "it''s clear that you interrupted us just now, so we didn''t say everything." The light purple bikini woman said: "in fact, just now we wanted to say that we asked him to do artificial respiration for you, which was good, but he refused. He helped you up, stretched out his hand and kneaded your chest. Then he gently hammered and patted you, and you will be fine." As soon as Liu Jiayin heard this, he knew that he had wrongly blamed Ye Huang, and his heart was full of boredom. At this time, the beauty in the blue bikini said with a smile: "this handsome young man is very powerful. I guess even the veteran of first aid is not as quick as he is." Ye Huang said with a light smile: "first of all, I want to state that I am handsome, which is good, but I am not small. Please don''t add a small word before the title, which will make me very unhappy. Secondly, I want to tell you that I am very powerful, and my power can not be expressed in words. So, your praise I accepted what I called" fierce ", which can not only refer to the emergency side "Mian Oh" what ye Huang said can''t be more obvious. These beauties were originally from rich families. They were born with natural beauty. In addition, with money, they would not go to learn about those messy cultural knowledge. They like to surf the Internet and go out to play. Naturally, they understand Ye Huang''s words which are not too connotative. The blue bikini beauty listened to Ye Huang''s words, and her eyes brightened. She glanced at him with a smile and said, "yes, xiaobuxiao is not determined by talking with her mouth. It can only be verified by energy test. Besides, you say you are very good, but I don''t think so. Otherwise, we will have a private exchange." That color eye, see ye Huang a burst of helplessness, he suddenly some speechless, young master I already so hide from you, unexpectedly still can stick up. Yes, really. To tell you the truth, the blue bikini beauty looks very good. They all say that it depends on whether a girl looks good or not. Take her to a place, that is, the swimming pool. No matter how much makeup you put on, you can wash your true colors. The beauty has no makeup on her face, but she can still show her graceful charm. This is very bad Vulgar, coupled with her jawbone high, is to show elegant. But it''s a pity that this woman''s male surname breath is complex, it''s not a general complex, it''s simply silted up together, the Ye Huang is quite helpless, such a beauty, also look more elegant, the real inner is not a good thing, just ask, ye Huang, who has eaten the most delicious pastry in the world, can still eat ordinary It''s a little bit of a mess. The answer is clear. It''s impossible. Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m not interested in this in private exchange, and I wonder if you misunderstand my meaning" men all have possessive desire, but some men have no ability. In order to get a woman, they can only say that they don''t care about the past of women, and the capable men will never tolerate such defects It is the woman who is loyal to him in the future. In fact, the man will also be resentful about it. He even feels like wearing a lot of green hats. Although Ye Huang is very strong, and he has a peaceful, natural and carefree attitude, he is still a man and a man, so he has this kind of psychology. the blue bikini beauty did not expect that ye Huang would refuse her and glance at Ye Huang "What''s the matter?" he said without a word. "It''s just a discussion and exchange between each other. We need each other and pretend to be dignified." Ye Huang shook his head with a smile. Blue bikini beauty pouted: "still dress, still dress, you see your swimming trunks are going to be torn, still dressed gentleman." Ye Huang speechless way: "please, beautiful woman, I this is the natural state good, I can''t understand a little crooked mind."The meaning of their words could not be more obvious. Even though the girls around them were usually bold, there were still two red clouds floating on their faces. Bai Jiayin glared at the blue bikini beauty and said, "Chenghong, why are you so shameless? People refuse you and keep on pestering. You think about that every night, and you will die after a while" the beauty named Chenghong said, "sister Jiayin, people are just a proposal, and they don''t ask you to provoke you" "go, go and go, If you really want to be dissatisfied, you should go to find some strong men. If you are so rich and want to find such a man, there should be no problem. " Bai Jiayin said. Chenghong said: "go to you, I won''t be so tasteless. Muscle men are the most annoying. Most of those men are silver gun candle heads. They look good and they are not easy to use. Moreover, I like Ye Huang''s handsome man. His muscles are very solid and they seem to be full of the power of explosive surnames. If they fight, they must be very powerful. Oh, ha ha "Ah," the Queen''s smile made his scalp tingle. In his opinion, the ordinary life style of this beauty called Chenghong is too bold. Ah, he doesn''t like such a beautiful woman''s life style. However, everyone has his own world. If people like him, he won''t stop anything. As long as the other party doesn''t disturb his own life, ye Huangcai doesn''t care so much. Bai Jiayin listened to Chenghong''s words, some speechless, she is to her sister, now also no longer speak to her, lest lose face again. Ye Huang looked around at the beauties around him. He felt that it was too crowded to be surrounded by incense. He said, "ladies and gentlemen, since I have confirmed my identity, I can go swimming now." Bai Jiayin has confirmed that ye Huang is a guest invited by her father. Naturally, there is no reason to stop him from swimming. She says, "yes, you can go swimming." Ye Huang said with a smile: "then you surround me like this, but I can''t swim out. I wonder if you can make way for me and let me swim out." Beauty, you look at me, I look at you, do not move each other. Ye Huang couldn''t help a black line: "please, don''t do this. How can I get out? I tell you I''m a pure man. I''m clean and clean. What should I do if I squeeze out and be wiped by you? Besides, my sisters are so beautiful. If I squeeze out, I''ll touch something I shouldn''t touch After two times, what should you do if you are not willing to do? These are all problems. Therefore, I think it''s better for you to give me a way. Everyone can play their own way and have a good time. " Ye Huang didn''t say that it was OK. As soon as he said this, the sisters who had been interested in him could no longer get out of the way. Bai Jiayin had no resentment or antipathy towards Ye Huang. After all, the previous incident was really an accident, and people did not give artificial respiration to themselves. However, the family said that she was pure and clean, and was a virgin. She was not happy to hear these words. She always hated men most. She thought that men were not only smelly but dirty, but also tasteless, Of course, the feeling of Ye Huang is very different from those smelly men. He looks white and clean, and his body is full of streamline lines. At least from the appearance, he is a very clean boy. But in any case, it''s impossible to call yourself as pure and pure as a virgin. It''s too much. It seems that it''s a grievance to squeeze past from one''s own side. What''s more depressing is that this guy even said that he should squeeze past his sisters and grasp and pinch bastards! Bai Jiayin said coldly: "what is pure and pure, what is self-care, nonsense? You, originally I was going to let you go, but I am not happy to hear you talk like this. Sisters, I think we should not let him go. We should all surround ourselves and not leave him a little gap" seeing the situation, ye Huang said something to himself Are you kidding me. He said with a faint smile: "I''m just joking, you take it seriously, let your sisters surround me, do you really want me to squeeze past, but I''m telling the truth, in case you really squeeze past, touch and touch, who''s your name, then what kind of sex wolf, man, asshole, etc., I can''t afford it. Besides, I''m so handsome, in case I don''t do it, I don''t take any money. What should I do if I''m taken advantage of by you? These are all problems. To tell the truth, men have to break their teeth and swallow them with blood in their stomachs. Even if they are complaining, they have no place to complain. " Bai Jiayin is even more angry at Ye Huang''s words. This is a joke, but it''s even more excessive. Listening to his words, every sentence has thorns, which is really too much It''s not good. Bai Jia said coldly: "hum, you guy, black can be said to be white. I''m really curious about how we can have such a wonderful man as you. I tell you, our elder sisters are trapped here today. If you have the ability, you can go out." Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile: "it seems that there are only two multiple-choice questions now. One is to squeeze past you, Bai Jiayin said with a smile: "yes, since you don''t want to squeeze so much, you can swim from the bottom. Anyway, I believe your swimming skills are OK. If you drown, I''ll ask my sisters to hang you up and believe that you can breathe."I''m tired. The emperor Ye has a pain in some of Bai Jiayin''s eggs. "What do you think if I choose to squeeze?" "Whatever you want, I don''t care." Bai Jiayin''s road is full of hustle and bustle. Ye Huang was speechless for a while, and this sentence immediately stuck him here. Is it really good for him to squeeze. Chapter 1043.1 "Ye Huang has no language way:" squeeze squeeze squeeze, squeeze your younger sister, in case you who give squeeze pregnant, calculate who at that time. " Emperor Ye has heard of it in his life. Ya, some people even crowded the bus to get pregnant. The twists and turns are very intriguing. Ye Huang''s words were so interesting, at least to Bai Jiayin''s sisters. Suddenly, a lot of girls burst out laughing. It was too overbearing to squeeze a squeeze to get pregnant. Ye Huang looks at the girls and smiles. He just stands quietly among them. Although these girls are very open in this era, they can be regarded as pure women except the one named Chenghong. Not to mention that Cang Jingkong will be able to make movies in mainland China in the future and earn millions of fans in China. Moreover, he is called "Dou Jin". All kinds of people in the Chinese dynasty still worship them as goddesses, such as Sister Feng, Gan Lulu, mother Gan Lulu, and Tang Jiali. They are all celebrities in the future. Basically, their conscience has degenerated to a limit. It can be said that in addition to the pursuit of money, they seem to be There will be no more conscience and so on. of course, there will be a more violent guy in the future, Li Zongrui. This guy can explode Chen Guanxi and kill all the rich and the poor. He is absolutely called a bull. His dozens of G discs absolutely destroy brother Guan Xi. From these, we can see how chaotic the future society is and how much people think in such a life He was very glad that he was born again in nine years. At this time, it was quite good. The sky was blue, the air was extremely fresh, and there was no future. People could not accept it. The girls laughed and looked at the indifferent appearance of Ye Huang, and felt that it was boring. The laughter stopped suddenly. Ye Huang said with a smile: "since there is a risk of pregnancy, it seems that I have only one choice, that is to swim under you. But" "is nothing." Bai Jiayin interface. Ye Huang curled his mouth and shook his head: "but, I think that men are born to be superior. Even if they are in trouble, they should also have their own backbone and domineering power. I will not do that except when they are particularly emotional." "men are superior, ha ha, you are a typical male chauvinism It''s a time of equality between men and women, and that''s the only way you can choose at present. " Bai Jiayin said with a smile. Now the confrontation between the two sides is getting worse and worse. It seems that Bai Jiayin leads the public to tease the emperor ye, but this situation makes him speechless. Ye Huang murmured in his heart that since it was not comfortable to go from the water or under the water, he could only fly through the air. If he was still wearing that white vest, it would be good to fly over now. But now he has nothing on him. How to fly. Ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Jiayin, I have a question. It''s good for you to be trapped in me like this, but I think it''s not good for us to soak in this way for a day." Bai Jiayin said with a smile: "these are nothing. My sisters and I can still chat. We come down to swim. Now we haven''t started swimming." Ye Huang said with a light smile: "well, if you really surround a day, I think that people have three anxieties. You beauties won''t really go to WC to solve internal problems because of fighting with me. When people are in a hurry, I can still go out." Bai Jiayin seemed to have thought about it for a long time. She said with a smile, "we have so many people here. If we really want to go to WC, we should take turns to go there. I said all of these things. These are not things. Ouch, I suddenly think of a famous saying because of this. It''s called" many people, great strength ". It''s really good indeed That''s how you can use this sentence. Ye Huang was speechless for a while. All of a sudden, an idea came to Ye Huang''s heart, and he slowly dived into the water. Bai Jiayin said with a smile: "ouch, what''s the matter? It''s not a man''s idea now. He wants to swim from below to pull. Hee hee" Bai Jiayin''s nerve doesn''t mean that other girls are nervous. Those girls are excited because they don''t know who ye Huang passed by. Judging from his performance just now, there may be something to grasp and touch What''s your behavior? Are you screaming or silent. Seeing ye Huang diving under the water, Bai Jiayin cocked up her mouth slightly and fought with me. In the end, you still accepted defeat. Hee hee just when she was happy, suddenly, a big ball of water appeared on the surface of the water, and a figure leaped from the air and landed on the other side of the pool. Don''t say goodbye, ye Huang stepped on his foot under the water with a gentle force, and rushed over by using the recoil force. The power of this foot is very powerful, at least in the water formed a vortex, and the air brought out a water column. When ye Huang fell, he was very skillful, so he didn''t feel anything unusual at all, but he was very relaxed. But that group of beautiful women is not easy, first of all, they feel the intense attraction under their feet, let them involuntarily rush to the middle, and then those water masses in the air fall on their bodies and faces.All of a sudden, the screams were in a mess, and the women were all entangled. They danced like mermaids. It looked very interesting. When the girls were quiet, the emperor stood on the bank with a smile and said, "ladies and girls, I''m going to go to the toilet now. You can''t follow me. Whoever follows is a female rascal, and who is a big lecher. Ha ha!" he said, and he went away laughing. Looking at Ye Huang''s natural and unrestrained departure, the women are somewhat depressed, of course, more shocked. "My God, what did I see just now? This guy jumped out and jumped so far" "is he Superman? He definitely jumped out. It''s so terrifying. Even on the land, I don''t believe there is anyone who can jump so far" "my God, not only is it a mess under the water, but also a mess It''s too exaggerating to have such a big water in the air because of the huge suction. "Is he a martial arts expert?" "Looking at the water, I''m drowned." "Ha ha, I said many times before that you didn''t admit it. This time, you are a chicken." "Fuck you, you''re the chicken." All of a sudden, the purple bikini beauty asked, "sister Jiayin, did you just see how this boy got out? Did he jump out, really?" "I don''t know, but judging from the situation, he should have jumped out. Anyway, he must have passed from above." Bai Jiayin never thought that this boy should have taken such a method to go out. It was too exaggerating and too unexpected. Purple bikini beauty said: "I''m very curious, how did he do it in the end, is he able to internal skills, or martial arts master." When Bai Jiayin heard this, she held her chin in one hand, thought and shook her head. "I don''t know. It''s certainly not ordinary people. Just that hand, it''s enough to go to the Olympic Games" "what, sister Jiayin, you don''t know." All the women laughed. Bai Jiayin was speechless and said: "if you want to know, you can ask him yourself. I believe if you use your own means, that guy will admit it." "Well, well, let''s ask." As soon as Bai Jiayin''s voice fell, her sisters swam to the shore one after another. The appearance of Ye Huang had already attracted their attention, and even the original intention of swimming here was forgotten. The life of the upper class is like this. They are very tired and boring. Because they have enjoyed what they should have enjoyed and what they should be comfortable with, their surnames are empty and extravagant. They can easily get the things that ordinary people have been striving for all their life, so they usually like new things. And the appearance of Ye Huang just conforms to this law. What''s more, there is another characteristic of this group of people, that is, they''re joking. Don''t you see, Bai Jiayin''s meaning is very obvious, that is, don''t ask, go swimming honestly, but her sisters don''t play cards according to common sense. If you don''t let us go, we will go. When Bai Jiayin sees that her sisters have actually landed on the shore, she can''t help being annoyed. But what can she do? She has to scold her sisters. She has no sense of righteousness, but she still follows her sisters to the shore. On the one hand, it''s meaningless to swim alone here. On the other hand, she also wants to know how ye Huanggang got out. Is he really a martial arts master. As soon as ye Huang finished going to the toilet, he went to his bedroom. The swimming pool was definitely out of the question. He couldn''t carry the group alone, let alone others. But just pushed open his bedroom door, the leaf emperor then startled. "Damn it, I just got a WC. How can there be so many beautiful women in cool clothes in my room? It''s too exaggerated." Ye Huang was speechless for a while. Ye Huang didn''t walk in, and all the beauties gathered around. "Oh, I didn''t see clearly in the water just now. Now I''m ashore. I find you''re more handsome." "Just look at the lines. Wow, it''s so explosive." "Handsome boy, it seems that you are excited." This beauty means something, who let Ye Huang see this group of beautiful women in bikini, a little excited, so the following drum up a yurt. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I don''t understand. You come to swim. My business is over. Why don''t you go swimming well, you come to my room to join in the fun, and all the clothes are so cool that I can''t control it." "Hee hee, I can''t control it. OK, I just don''t know. When you can''t control it, is it silver gun candle head? Some men can''t see and use it. It''s commonly known as embroidered pillow. I don''t know if you are embroidered pillow." This group of beautiful women is really open and bold enough to tease me like this. Ye Huang is also a little speechless, but what can he do? He had to follow the beauty''s words: "to tell the truth, this problem is not clear, it must be through the battle of blood and fire to prove myself, but now, although I have desire, I have no feeling, what''s more, I don''t have to prove myself now, so it''s useless to ask these questions if I can I think it''s better for you to go out first. "He thought that all the girls were in the swimming pool, and he could not swim any more. He might as well take a bath and change clothes to do something else. However, I didn''t expect so many beautiful women in the room. They all stayed here, how could they change their clothes? seeing that all the beauties didn''t mean to leave, ye Huang had to turn around and want to leave. Since they all don''t want to leave, I''ll leave. You stay in my room, and I''ll swim down for a while. Ye Huang wants to go, but the beauties still don''t let him go He was surrounded by beauties immediately. He didn''t want to let him go. "Handsome boy, I have a question for you. Do you have a girlfriend?" Ye Huangwu, then said: "of course I have a girlfriend, and I love my girlfriend very much." A beautiful woman in a white bikini asked, "are you a virgin now?" Ye Huang''s eyes widened, a surprised expression: "please, this question also asks." I rely on them. These women are too powerful. I still eat, drink and sleep. Ye Huang has the feeling of hiding his face and running away. At the same time, he also thinks that his face still needs training. after all, he can''t meet a beautiful woman, so he opens his mouth to ask whether he is a virgin. However, ye Huang''s surname is strong when he is strong. People have asked him in person that he can''t be as shy as a little girl. Then he said, "if we say whether to be a virgin, this question is really serious. In fact, I''m already a man of indomitable spirit. Do you understand me." After listening to the words of Ye Huang, all the girls booed at once. In their eyes, the words of Ye Huang showed that he was no longer a virgin, which was a bit too regretful. "No longer a virgin." "Yes, it looks like seventeen or eighteen years old" "but it doesn''t matter, you are not virgins. What do you want so much? It''s boring. You" "hee hee, you said it too" "Oh, now I find that the handsome boy is manly" "the man who stands up to heaven, ha ha ha, is this what your girlfriend praises you ¡£¡± Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, it is, anyway, she is obedient to me, very gentle, very determined." "Is she a beauty then?" "Yes, very beautiful, very beautiful." Ye Huang did not hesitate to praise the way. After listening to this, all the women are more interested. To know that beautiful women are very proud. They all have one thing in common. They prefer to have dozens of men in their life, but they are not willing to end up with a man. On the other hand, they are not willing to follow a man all their life. The beauty mentioned by Ye Huang is so devoted to him. It''s amazing. The young man must have some special skills that can make the beauty die for him. Hearing that ye Huang had a beautiful girl''s girlfriend, Bai Jiayin felt uncomfortable after hearing that ye Huang was not a virgin. She began to imagine the scene of Ye Huang climbing on a beautiful woman and shaking. Bai Jiayin is depressed in her heart. She just likes beautiful women. When she hears that someone is robbing her for resources, can she be happy. Then he yelled: "what do you all do? You can ask straight to the point, grinding haw for such a long time, asking so many messy why ah." Bai Jiayin is the elder sister among all the sisters. Her words are very useful. When she said this, the beautiful women were embarrassed. The big wave beauty in white bikini said to Ye Huang, "Ye Huang, we come here to ask you, are you a martial arts expert?" "Why do you ask?" he asked Ye Huang said so, that group of beautiful women began to chirp again. "You jumped so high just now. It''s exaggeration." "Yes, how can a normal person jump so high? You must be a martial arts expert." "Hee hee, do you know something like internal skill? I read novels. It seems that they can hold your face." " as the girls chattered, ye Huang quickly stretched out his hands and pressed down slightly, indicating that they were all quiet. "Well, if you say yes, that''s right. If you say no, then it''s not. This problem is so tangled." Ye Huang touched his nose. "Say it or not, we want to know." In the face of such coquetry, ye Huang was still indifferent. He said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I am a martial arts expert. It''s a secret, but I can''t tell you." Bai Jiayin is very unconvinced when she sees the hard spoken appearance of Ye Huang. I don''t know why she is unconvinced to him. She walked up to the leaf emperor, staring at him, as if to see something very rare. Empress Ye stepped back and accidentally bumped into a beautiful woman''s chest. The waves hit her cheek, ear root and back of her head. She was very comfortable.Ye Huang quickly flashed by and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, your sister Jiayin looks at me like this. It''s very penetrating." Girls like Bai Jiayin are praised for their high praise. No one has ever said that she infiltrates people, so she is very unconvinced now. She says, "I''m looking at you. Are you a good-looking guy? Are you a cosmetic surgeon?" Ye Huang touched his chin and said with a smile, "my handsome is like a fake. Besides, we men won''t go to plastic surgery, nothing else Men don''t want looks. How can I look so handsome that I suspect I''m a cosmetic surgeon. " Bai Jiayin hummed, "maybe." Ye Huang said with a smile: "whatever you like, well, I don''t want to talk to you more Chapter 1043.2 Let me go, will you Bai Jiayin is on the bar with Ye Huang. She hums: "sisters, now surround this guy. I''d like to see if this guy is a martial arts expert. We''ll find out today." Chapter 1044 Ye Huang said with a smile: "no, you play siege under the water. Now you play it in your bedroom." "Hee hee, this is our trick. What can you do?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, you can''t trap me under the water, let alone on the land. I just want to go. None of you can stop me." The lilac bikini beauty said with a smile, "how can you say it? They''ve done it for you." The voice is soft and waxy. It sounds good. There is not much male surname in the beauty''s body, but there are also some, which are complex. But compared with the blue girl, it''s not so good. Ye Huang shook his head with a smile: "ha ha, if you want to know my secret, you still use such a tough attitude. You think it''s past to say so. Besides, I''m just an ordinary person. I also have weakness, that is, whether you eat soft or not. If you are so tough, we really don''t have to talk about it." Ye Huang said and spread out his hands, making a helpless look. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, the beauties looked at each other. Wearing a white bikini, the voice of the beauty is softer. Since ye Huangdu says that she eats soft but not hard, then she will be soft and some how about it. She even stretched out her hand, gently pushed the shoulder of the leaf emperor, and said with a sweet smile, "emperor, you can tell us, OK?" At the sight of her sister, all the beauties around her knew what to do. All the beauties around her immediately reached out and massaged Ye Huang. The soft and sticky voice sounded, which made him uncomfortable. Don''t say, he has never enjoyed so many beauties massaging himself. His whole body is comfortable. Except for the key parts, basically all the places are massaged very easily. Although it was very comfortable, ye Huang still kept calm. He said with a smile, "you are so small that you can''t even count as a beauty trap. It''s too delusional for you to want me to tell the secret." the milky white swimsuit beauty pretended to look at ye Huang and said, "I don''t understand you. Well, although you look younger, sometimes you have children However, she is obviously very mature. Why do you still pretend to be dignified? Sometimes she looks like a noble child, but sometimes she is charming and charming. I really don''t understand you. " she hugged Ye Huang''s arm tightly, and the big wave in front of her chest rubbed and rubbed on his arm, and the soft voice sounded again. And other beauties are also free to go, anyway, they are not what can not let go of women, power when tease children, now all kinds of entanglement Ye Huang, the body also all rely on, that comfortable degree, did not enjoy is simply unimaginable. all kinds of perfume, all kinds of soft bodies depend on each other. All kinds of soft voices are heard in the ears, and the hot smell is blowing on the cheeks. He was a man of high blood. After such a friction, his blood basically surged up, and all the reactions he should have had. Ye Huang gave a thrill and quickly pushed the girls away. Then he said, "all right, your beauty plan is good. I''ve enjoyed enough. It''s time to leave." Ye Huang says, push aside jade arm of side, prepare to leave. After sacrificing so much, the ivory bikini beauty was not happy at that time. She directly grabbed the arm of emperor ye and put the arm of emperor ye in the rough sea again: "ah, I said handsome boy, I was so soft to you just now, you are not willing to tell the truth." Ye Huang turned his eyes and said with a smile, "the quality of your beauty scheme is really too low. I really don''t think it''s very meaningful" "Shhh, shhhhh, it''s too fake. Look at you, it''s all reaction. It''s enough to show that our beauty scheme is very successful." Beauties are not happy. As we all know, the effect of the beauty trick depends on the charm of the beauty and the skill of the beauty. They all worked so hard just now, but the boy still said no, that is to say, they are not beautiful, so the women are not happy. Suddenly chirp up, but also will the eyes fall on the huge yurt between the legs of the leaf emperor. Ye Huang said with a smile: "this does not just prove that I am a vigorous man. If you can''t do it, don''t you have to laugh at me. If you want to choose one between the two, I''m sure I''ll choose to be vigorous and upright." A tall, protruding beauty wrapped around the side of the cream white bikini beauty, and her body was close to Ye Huang''s back. She said, "I say handsome boy, you can tell the truth. Our sisters have done their best. Otherwise, we can massage you." Ye Huang solemnly said: "please, please don''t add a small word to my address. I hate that word. Secondly, your massage beauty scheme is too low. I don''t want to accept your temptation any more. Let me go." In fact, these beauties are all second only to the first-class or first-class beauties. They are deeply surrounded by these beauties. Even if you are a hundred steelmakers, they will turn into soft fingers. Ye Huang doesn''t think he''s so firm. He''d better get out of the way while he''s sober. If he''s really passionate for a while, maybe he''ll turn into a wolf. Except for Bai Jiayin, the other girls are not virgins. They have more manly breath. Generally speaking, ye Huang is dismissive of such women. If they really accept them again After a while, maybe he will fall.He believed that, as long as he wanted, none of the beauties here could escape from his palm, and he would certainly be able to "fly in a group" at that time. However, ye Huang didn''t want to. Every man had a desire for possession, and his possessive desire was very strong. If he really took these women, even if these women were determined to him in the future, ye Huang would not be very comfortable, because these women were still injured before Other men have sex, will let him have a feeling of wearing countless "green hats". "All right, sisters, do not add a small word in front of the title of handsome ye in the future. Do you hear me?" The tall girl raised her voice. "OK, I see." As if after rehearsal, all the beauties said in unison. "Handsome boy, you just said that the beauty trick is useless to you. Look at it, you''re the reaction." Say, still stretch out a hand to touch the leaf emperor below. "Hi" Ye Huang was touched and breathed a long sigh of relief. He quickly took away the beauty''s hand, pinched it in the palm and said, "beauty, you really don''t need to be like this. Be careful of the fire when you wipe the gun." "fine, hee hee, we''re waiting for you to wipe the gun off fire." Tall concave convex beauty charming smile way. "Qimei, don''t scratch. If you want to chase him, you can go down and chase him. Now all the sisters are here. You are not ashamed of you." Bai Jiayin is really a little speechless. Her sisters, ah, how they all look like this, really make her some headache. The tall girl named Qimei gave Bai Jiayin a blank look: "they just want to get close to this handsome guy. What you are worried about is not to take advantage of us and take care of him by ourselves." "Fuck you." Bai Jiayin put her hands on her hips. She was so angry, "Ye Huang, I ask you, are you a martial arts expert in the end?" "You just want to know if I''m a martial arts expert." "Yes." The beauties nodded their heads like children. Ye Huang said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I really can fight very well, and my explosive force is very strong. It''s very easy to deal with more than ten people, and I will also have some very powerful boxing techniques. Is this OK?" Chenghong said with a smile: "then you just jumped from us, what is the situation?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, that should be the reason why I am so explosive. If you have to explore the truth, it is no problem to call it lightness skill." Bai Jiayin nodded her head slightly after hearing Ye Huang''s words, and then she wondered, "why did my father let you live in my house? Did he let you be his bodyguard, right?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "of course not. Kung Fu is just a small part of my skills. Your father hired me not because of my kung fu, It''s because of my medical skills. " "Medical skill, you know medical skill." The women were surprised. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I know more. How can you be so surprised? Medical skills, Kung Fu, singing, dancing, magic and so on are very easy for me. It doesn''t matter, especially magic. I''m praised as the first person of magic by the school people, ha ha." Ye Huang said, his nose was cocky. Bai Jiayin''s mind is in a mess: "you said my father invited you because of your medical skills. Is my father sick? What''s the matter with him?" Bai Jiayin walks up to the emperor of Ye. She is wearing a swimsuit. Almost all of her delicate bodies are shaking in front of him, making him dry. It''s really glamorous. Ye Huang pretended to be calm and said, "don''t you know that your father has no time to say much." "What." Bai Jiayin felt like a thunderbolt. She had never felt like this before. Unconsciously, tears were swirling in her eyes. "What''s going on? What''s wrong with my father? What''s wrong with him? Can you tell me." Ye Huang sighed: "thanks to you or his daughter, you don''t know anything about him. Your father is in charge of such a large group. He himself is highly concentrated every day and never stops working. He is just a normal person. He is so busy every day and his body has been hollowed out. Do you think his age is so old How long can you hold on to it? Ha ha, your father''s health has already been exhausted. However, he has been supporting himself all the time recently. Although he is very energetic now, I can guarantee that he can''t live for a year if he keeps up like this. " Bai Jiayin''s legs softened and nearly collapsed on the ground. She grabbed Ye Huang''s sleeve and said, "Ye Huang, Mr. Ye, since you are a doctor invited by my father, there must be a way to save him. I beg you to help him, OK?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s natural. In my hands, there are no human diseases that I can''t cure. As long as I promise, I can cure them. I''ve already started treatment for your father. Now he''s gradually getting better. You can rest assured that in six or seven days, his body will be better." Bai Jiayin''s hearing that her father still has hope, she immediately gets higher When she got excited, she said, "thank you very much. Thank you very much." Ye Huangdao: "I think you''d better persuade your father, not to mention, he''s so busy every day, he''s working hard, his overdraft on his body is too big, I''m just helping him to adjust his body. What he really needs is rest. If he goes on like this, he doesn''t know how to take a rest. I can help him support him for three years at most if he can In fact, you can live for more than ten years if you put down your career, don''t be angry, don''t move the * * and so on. "After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Bai Jiayin nodded silently and said, "well, I know. I''ll find a chance to persuade him, but my father is so stubborn. He is stubborn, otherwise it can''t be so successful. I don''t think my persuasion will work." Ye Huang said with a smile: "no matter what it is, it has nothing to do with me. Everyone has his own choice of road. As long as he is happy, others impose interference. Even if he lives many years, he may not be happy." Bai Jiayin sighed and said, "well, I can only do my best. There is no other way." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I see you, or more care about yourself." Bai Jiayin doubts: "I, what''s wrong with me?" Ye Huang said with a smile, "I''m afraid your problem is more serious than your father. Your father has already known his illness and can face it calmly. But you are seriously ill but don''t know, and you are still free and easy every day. I''m really worried about you." As soon as Bai Jiayin was ill, the girls pricked up their ears one after another, looking very interested. Bai Jiayin was not happy. She put her hands on her hips and her chest was bulging with murder weapons. She raised her chest and said, "I''m in good health. How can you say I''m sick? It''s not slandering me." Ye Huang smiles and shakes his head: "slander you, I just don''t have that mood." Bai Jiayin said angrily, "well, tell me what''s wrong with me. I want to see what you can say." Ye Huang said with a smile: "your disease is not big or small, but it is really serious. To tell the truth, this disease is not a terminal disease, but it is very dangerous. Many people have this disease. It seems to be very healthy, but actually it indicates that its internal development is not healthy." what ye Huang said is very clear and reasonable, which makes the girls dumbfounded and stunned, Bai Jia Hearing this, she was angry and anxious. She didn''t understand what was going on. Then he asked, "tell me what''s wrong." "Actually, there is a scientific name for this disease, which is also called" BL ", which means that you are not interested in different surnames, but you are very interested in the same surname." The women were in a uproar. In fact, Bai Jiayin''s love of the same surname has not been news for a long time. All the beauties know it, but they all think that it is a very common thing. Although they don''t agree with it, they don''t have any antipathy. But now, ye Huang says that falling in love with the same surname is a disease, and it''s very serious. So everyone is very surprised. Bai Jiayin pointed to Ye Huang. You and you couldn''t speak. You were obviously angry and angry, Ye Huang said with a smile: "people with the same surname account for about 5% of the population. Most of the same surname love is caused by psychological reasons, and it is still a serious psychological shadow. Sister Jiayin, I want to ask you, have you ever received any stimulation before, or have you seen a man''s surname On the bad side, I think it''s dirty, so I''m in love with the same family name. " Bai Jiayin white leaf emperor one eye, way: "want you to manage." Ye Huang said with a smile: "of course, there are homonymy caused by pure physiological surnames. This situation is caused by genetic variation. Because human beings are not allowed to carry out human experiments, scientists have confirmed that gene changes can indeed achieve such effects. According to my observation, jiayinjie should not be like this, because once this happens, it represents This person is not normal " " you are not normal. " Bai Jiayin is really speechless now, who let her be a true love of the same surname. Ye Huang said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not a big deal that women like women, but doing so may have very serious consequences. I think sister Jiayin is so domineering. Other sisters listen to you more. It must be that you usually like to play the role of male surname, while the elder sisters play the role of female surname. I don''t know whether I''m right or not." Hearing the words of Ye Huang, the girls nodded in succession. "You." Bai Jiayin''s face turned red and yelled. All the women looked at Bai Jiayin with a guilty face and a look of fear. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it can be seen from everyone''s expressions that Jiayin really likes to play the role of male surname. Such a role can easily reduce the secretion of estrogen and increase the level of androgen. As a result, her pores will become larger, her voice will become thicker, her hair will be thicker, and her overall appearance will be rough and so on. In any case, it will be close to the male surname" one of Ye Huang''s Bai Jiayin was so scared that she stamped her foot and said, "you''re talking nonsense. You''re talking nonsense. I haven''t had the symptoms you said." Ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Jiayin, you look very feminine now. At least you don''t have to worry about this problem at present. Ha ha. As for the future, I can''t control it. You can do it yourself. Let''s let it go. I''ll go out." With that, ye Huang pushed the girls away and went out into the outdoor to jump into the swimming pool again. Chapter 1045 What ye Huanggang just said was just to scare Bai Jiayin. This girl looks really good. According to the previous PI surname, ye Huang may really want to tease her. But now, ye Huang also takes this matter into consideration, so he just scares Bai Jiayin for a while, and has no other ideas Ye Huang doesn''t have to worry about what it will look like after being frightened. In the Chinese dynasty, there are more men and less women. If a beautiful woman like Bai Jiayin turns into a love affair with the same surname, will there be more male compatriots without partners? Is it too inappropriate to let all men go to the base? Therefore, for the happiness of the majority of male compatriots, ye Huangcai This is the way to do it. Bai Jiayin listened to Ye Huang''s words, but there was no hysteria for a moment. When she understood it, he had already entered the swimming pool. She went to the swimming pool and showed off her white skin and soft waist. She hummed, "I won''t be in the situation you said. I''m beautiful now." Ye Huang spat out a saliva and said with a smile: "well, I said you don''t have to worry about it. What kind of things like big pores, rough body, thick hair and thick voice is actually just a kind of possible surname. I didn''t say it would happen." Bai Jiayin stamped her feet, and the pink buttocks and the two Jade Maiden peaks in front of her chest shook. She said in a loud voice: "what is possible? It''s impossible at all" "this is your mistake." Ye Huang said with a high smile, "ah, sure enough, the son follows the mother, and the daughter follows the father. You and your father have very similar spleen qi. When I met your father, I told him about his illness, your father The first reaction was disbelief, but after seeing my means, I finally admitted that I was not feeling well. You are the same now. Since you are not willing to admit it, you don''t have to admit it. There''s no need to be so angry. " Bai Jiayin stands on the bank and stares at Ye Huang, who is very comfortable in the water. She is speechless for a while. She finds her beauty and eloquence It''s no use paying this boy. He''s just fooled around in front of him. Ye Huang was backstroking on the water and said, "OK, you can do whatever you like. Anyway, I don''t care" Since ye Huang doesn''t talk to herself, Bai Jiayin won''t go to her hot face and cold buttocks. She waves to her girlfriends, and the girls jump into the water again and start swimming. Ye Huang squinted at Bai gene and laughed in his heart. When you cried and begged me, he swam for a while, then he went to the bank, took a shower, changed his pajamas and went back to the bedroom. This time, there was no beauty in his room, but there was a lot of mixed fragrance. Ye Huang lies on the bed, takes a deep breath and enters the mission hall. Just came to the hall, see Bai Jie and Ye Zi two people sit together, quietly do not know what to say. I saw a Guqin in front of Ye Zi, which surprised the emperor. "What are you two doing?" Ye Huang laughs. Bai Jie and Ye Zi were startled. They both covered their chests and said, "Oh, emperor, you suddenly appear. It''s frightening to death." Ye Huang sits between the two girls with a smile and hugs them in his arms and laughs: "talk about it. What are you talking about?" "So, the daughter of the purple leaf family, the two things are soft purple leaf Ye Huang was pinched by Ye Zi, reached out and gently pulled the cheek of Ye Zi''s small face and said, "good, good, you don''t want to say, then I don''t ask. Hey, by the way, what''s the matter with the Qin?" Bai Jie said with a smile, "sister Ye Zi and I are learning Guqin. They are usually boring." Ye Huang said with a smile: "OK, you two, this is to be an all-round talent, right?" Ye Zi said with a charming smile: "anyway, there is no other entertainment except training and learning every day. We can not only enrich ourselves but also have some fun by learning more things." Bai Jie nodded again and again, expressing her approval. "Oh." The voice of the elongated, smiling will hold the two girls more tightly. Ye Zi asked, "Huang, suddenly, what can I do for you?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "you two are not boring. I come here to add a little color to your life. Ha ha, I''ll add an entertainment to you." then, ye Huang kisses Ye Zi deeply. Then, naturally, spring is boundless. Spring is full of the house. Wushan is very happy. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Xinming comes back and sees him dressed in light clothes The Yellow Tang suit looks very imposing. Bai Xinming also specially prepared several sets of clothes for the emperor ye to change into. "Ha ha, emperor, you are handsome yourself. If you wear new clothes, you will be charmed by all the girls in Hong Kong." Bai Xinming praises him without stinginess. "No matter where you speak, you praise me falsely." Ye Huang said with a smile. "Hypocrisy." Bai Jiayin stood aside and rolled her eyes. "Jiayin, what do you say? Please apologize.""I''m not." Bai Jiayin pouts, turns around and leaves. Bai Xinming quickly said with a smile: "emperor, don''t be angry, the little girl is like this, her temper is very strange" Ye Huang smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK, sister Jiayin''s temper is really strange, but I think I can adapt to it." Bai Xinming laughs bitterly at Ye Huang''s words, but he can''t say anything. Bai Jiayin, who is not far away, is even more angry and wide eyed at him. It is said that people depend on clothes, while Buddha depends on gold clothes. Let alone, ye Huang is really handsome in his new clothes. He is so handsome in a black evening dress and a white shirt. He is so handsome that he can kill Hong Kong girls in seconds. It is absolutely loose. The appearance of Ye Huang in her new clothes is also seen in Bai Jiayin''s eyes. Although she doesn''t deal with Ye Huang, Bai Jiayin still sighs in her heart that ye Huang is really so handsome. He has a warm orange smile, the sun is jumping on his chestnut hair, wearing a white shirt with lemon smell, the cuffs are always clean, and the good-looking lips are always hung with a warm smile, like the breeze in March, warm will melt people. He has a white complexion, beautiful facial features, with a touch of handsome, handsome with a touch of tenderness, his temperament is very complex, like a mixture of various temperament, but in those gentle and handsome, he has his own unique ethereal and handsome. "Well, now that everything is OK, let''s go." Bai Xinming said with a smile, "the car is waiting outside. The party will start around seven o''clock. We will start first, and I will arrange the journey on the road." Bai Xinming is a local villain, and ye Huang does not have anything to do, so he agrees. When ye Huang and Bai Xinming go to the celebrity party, Bai Jiayin will also go. She is wearing a blue evening dress today, will be exquisite concave convex body wrapped very tight, looks very beautiful. Even Bai Xinming was embarrassed by Bai Jiayin''s disdain for ye Huang just now. However, since Ye Huang didn''t mention it, Bai Xinming would not mention which pot he didn''t open. However, Bai Xinming had a good time chatting with Ye Huang, mostly about the relationship between the mainland and Macao. Bai Xinming originally hoped that Macao would return to the mainland. At least, it was his hometown. As for the running in between the mainland and Macao, it would be natural to reach the bridgehead, but imagination alone would not work. Not long ago, the extended Bentley has arrived before a super villa. Bentley stopped and ye Huang and his party got off. It''s really a super luxurious and magnificent banquet, but it''s very different from the appearance. The courtyard in front of the villa is very large. From the front door of the villa to the door of the villa, a five meter wide red cloth blanket is spread on the ground. On both sides of the road, there are tall, beautiful looking girls for welcome. Although the power of the emperor Ye is strong and unrestrained, to tell the truth, he has never attended such a high-level banquet in his life. This time, it''s good for him to get to know rich officials. At least they have contacts you don''t have, and they can take you to see things you have never seen. Although Ye Huang didn''t have the slightest admiration for this thing, it''s always good to come and have a look. In the future, there will be more talks, right. Following Bai Xinming and standing side by side with Bai Jiayin, ye Huang walked calmly and calmly, smiling at the beauties on both sides of the road. If you have ten million dollars, you can ask a beautiful girl to be a welcome lady in your house every day. It''s OK to tease your head and pose for you. If you have more than 10 million yuan, you can do everything with money A strong girl, you may not be able to open her clothes with money, but you can take up a lot of her time all day long. I believe that under the attack of time and money plus romance, 99% of the girls in the world can be easily captured. If the girl worships money, or doesn''t need romantic offensive at all, it''s easy to break the other party''s clothes It''s omnipotent, but with money, most things can be solved. It can even be said that 99.99% of the problems can be solved. After Bai Xinming came to the villa, I saw a lot of men in suits and leather shoes, and some women who looked very beautiful in evening dress. These women were either the partners of these men, or the wives of these men, or the girls of these men, or the social flowers brought by these men It is to set off the atmosphere, because the atmosphere is always better where there are beauties present, while fragrant cars, beauties and good wine can always arouse men''s admiration and excitement. It''s really a gathering of celebrities. Ye Huang is quite knowledgeable. When he comes here, he has seen at least ten million men in suits and leather shoes. What, why do you think ye Huang can see that they are worth tens of millions, but you can see it from the clothes and watches.When ye Huangsi looked at her, Bai Jiayin saw her sisters and walked over to say hello with a smile. Ye Huangyi looked up and drank. Those were the beauties who teased her that day. There were seven or eight of them. At that time, they were all wearing bikini, which was very leaky, and the scene of spring was a little bit lax. Now they are wearing evening dresses, as if they were two completely different people. Judging from their behavior, they are actually quite like the ladies of a family. Ye Huang thought, casually picked up a piece of bread from the table next to him and ate it with dip sauce. "Huang Huang''s daughter shakes her head like this, don''t care about your daughter''s temper, too much To tell you the truth, he wanted his daughter to be a companion with Ye Huang. He didn''t think that his daughter would not deal with him. Ah, this is really depressing. Ye Huang said with a smile, "Bai Lao, this is nothing." Bai Xinming said with a smile: "since you don''t mind, it''s better. Come with me. I''ll introduce some old friends to you." Ye Huang swallowed the rest of the bread into his stomach. He nodded his head and said, "Bai invited you to see everything you said. Ha ha, let''s go" Bai Xinming took the lead and led Ye Huang to a group of old people in Tang costume. At this time, ye Huang found that the old people usually wear Tang clothes at the banquet. After all, it is not appropriate for them to wear suits when they are old, Wearing Tang clothes is not only decent, but also casual. It looks more suitable. In fact, Xinming has a lot of powerful people. When Bai Xinming came here with a young man, all the old people said with a smile: "Xinming, you''re just here. Everyone is talking about you." "Talk about me, I have something to talk about. It''s strange." Bai Xinming didn''t understand what the situation was. An old man said to Bai Xinming with a smile: "Xinming, I heard that your casino was lifted a few days ago." "Nonsense, my casino can be lifted. Who wears rumors? Who dares to blow up my casino? I''ll let him die out of Macao." Bai Xinming heard this, blowing his beard and staring. Another old man said with a smile: "a few days ago, was there a kid who easily won more than three hundred million yuan with thousands of yuan in your casino." "You''re talking about this thing. Well, it does exist." Bai Xinming understood what was going on. "Ha ha, I also heard that you can''t afford to lose. If someone wins more than 300 million yuan, you control him and throw him into the sea. Anyway, those people say that the young man has never come out again." An old man in white laughs. Bai Xinming said: "Oh, look at what you said. I tell you, don''t say I threw the young man into the sea. It''s good if I don''t throw the young man into the sea. I tell you, I can''t fight that boy." "Oh, Hello, there are people who can''t fight, it''s too fake" Bai Xinming said with a smile: "it''s true. The young man you mentioned is standing beside me. Let me introduce you to him. His name is Ye Huang, who won more than 300 million in my casino that day." Ye Huang steps forward and smiles. Bai Xinming said: "you can''t underestimate this young man. He is very capable, and all of them are very strong. You can''t accept it." "Really, it''s the first time I''ve heard you talk so much about young people for decades." Bai Xinming has aroused the interest of several old people. Bai Xinming is known to all of us. He never praises others easily at ordinary times. Such a sudden praise is very novel to all the old people. "Tell me what he is capable of." The old people all want to know what kind of ability can Bai Xinming praise him so much. Bai Xinming said with a smile: "this is not urgent. Come here. I''ll introduce you to each other first." "Emperor, this is the person in charge of our Macau Portuguese casino. His name is Guan Yulei." Bai Xinming pointed to the old man wearing a white coat. "Ha ha, young man, it''s the first time Bai Xinming praises a young man like this. Hello, just call me Guan Lao." The old man in white coat smiles and reaches out his hand to Ye Huang. Ye Huang shook hands with it and said with a smile, "you can call me emperor." "Good, good, then I will call your name directly ha, emperor, Jasper like water, Huang Huang Sheng Wei, ha ha, good name, good name." Guan praised. Then Bai Xinming introduced the next old man in a blue coat: "this is Wang Dongli. You can call him Wang Lao. This guy is one of the big giants in Macao." Bai Xinming introduced several big giants of Macao to Ye Huang. It''s no wonder that Bai Xinming can mix with Bai Xinming on a regular basis They must be dignified, powerful and powerful people, and these people are stomping their feet in Macao. Ordinary people can''t meet each other.When ye Huang knew all the so-called Guan Lao, Wang Lao and Li Lao, Guan Yulei was already impatient. He said to Bai Xinming: "Xinming, now that we have finished the introduction, we should tell us what the emperor can do. A young man who is praised by you must have a lot of skills." Bai Xinming said with a smile: "as you all know, the emperor recently won 300 million yuan in my casino. His gambling skills are very amazing." Chapter 1046 "Even Su Dong can''t stop him." "Well, I can''t stop it." Bai Xinming nodded his head and said, "in fact, he has a lot of skills, such as fighting and medical skills." "He can do it, too. Isn''t it difficult to learn medicine? He can''t say he is very skilled until he is 45 years old." Guan is very strange. Bai Xinming said with a smile: "this is a cliche. The real medical skill does not depend on the age, but on the heart. As long as you put your heart into it, medical skills will naturally come into being naturally. Ye Huang, who has really learned from others, has been treated by him. I don''t know my physical condition." "Really." All the old people came forward to see Bai Xinming''s improvement. After the meeting, they were all amazed. They are very familiar with each other, and they all know their roots. Bai Xinming used to be a strong supporter. Naturally, they know. And now, if you look at his performance, it''s much better. "Is this really what ye Huang helped you to cure?" Guan asked. Bai Xinming said with a smile: "that''s natural. I don''t think that ye Huang''s medical skills absolutely surpass those ordinary so-called world famous doctors. His medical skills are really extraordinary." "Really? You''re kidding me All the old people did not believe it. Bai Xinming said with a smile: "do you believe it or not? I brought him here today, mainly to ask him to help you with the treatment of your body. You have worked so hard for so many years, and your body has been strong. If ye Huang can help you with the treatment, your body will certainly be greatly improved." "This" many old people looked at each other, in fact, they did not believe that, after all, Bai Xinming''s recovery so much, but, this boy''s medical skills really so superb. When Bai Xinming saw the old people, he still had some doubts. He said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I''m surprised at the high level of Ye Huang''s medical skills. I believe you still have some eyesight. If you want to believe it, you can try it yourself. If you don''t want to believe it, I won''t ask for it. Besides, ye Huang''s medical treatment is still charged. You should not be afraid of the high fees at that time. Ha ha ha. ¡± Guan looked at Bai Xinming''s improvement again, and exclaimed: "it''s true that you''ve improved a lot. Well, since you''ve recommended it so solemnly, I''ll believe you once. I look at my little brother with bright eyes and full of confidence in his own medical skills. OK, I''ll be the first to see it." Guan turned his head and said to the emperor, "emperor, we doubt you so much. You won''t be angry." The leaf emperor smiles and shakes his head: "no, this is human nature." Guan exclaimed, "you really have a bearing. Ha ha, it''s different from ordinary young people." Bai Xinming said: "I''m not finished now. I have to divide seven or eight courses of treatment in total. These are only two courses, one course a day. After the end of this week, I expect my health will be much better. Maybe I can easily follow a middle-aged man." Guan Lao said to Ye Huang, "emperor, come on, I''ll ask you to help me see a doctor. Tell me what to do." Ye Huang said with a smile: "thank you for your trust. I learned traditional Chinese medicine. What I pay attention to is watching, listening and asking. You just need to put out your hand. I''ll help you to feel the pulse." Guan nodded and held out his hand. Ye Huang put two fingers on Guan Yulei''s wrist, pretending to be a God, and thought for five seconds. Ye huangshou returned his hand and said with a smile, "I''m optimistic." Guan Yulei said with a smile: "that you pour is to say, what disease do I have in the end, how should treat in the end." "Guan Lao, to be honest, you have a lot of hidden diseases. One of the most serious diseases in your body is called" chronic gastritis ". You should know it yourself, but you didn''t treat it in time, so it''s not good yet. On the contrary, it''s more serious. You often have dyspepsia: full upper abdomen after eating, belching, and loss of appetite in different degrees, A small number of patients had nausea and noise, which was the feeling " when Guan Yulei listened to Ye Huang''s words, he was very bright, because ye Huang was too right, and he experienced all the abnormal phenomena. "What should I do, my disease" "to tell you the truth, with the growth of age, the aging degree of various organs of the body increases, the esophageal and gastric mucosa gradually atrophied, and the peristalsis is poor. Taking a variety of drugs can easily lead to gastritis, even gastric mucosal erosion and gastric bleeding; the body''s immunity decreases, the gastric mucosa degenerates and atrophies, and the secretion function decreases These are the reasons why elderly people are prone to chronic gastritis, but you are different from Guan Lao. You also like to eat some spicy food and heavy taste food. Those things aggravate your gastritis. I advise you to give up these heavy mouthed things at ordinary times, or you will die soon. " Guan Yulei''s heart is immediately affirmed when he hears the truth of Ye Huang Ye Huang''s medical skills, but his disease, can only rely on the maintenance, estimated that this life will not be treated well. Can''t I have to eat light food all my life. Guan Yulei said to Ye Huang, "emperor, do you have a way to cure my body? As long as it can be cured, I am willing to pay any price." Ye Huang said with a smile: "you have not only chronic gastritis, but also coronary heart disease and appendicitis. To be honest, I can cure all these diseases. However, my diagnosis fee is very expensive."Guan Yulei said: "you say it, as long as you can say it, I am sure I can afford it." Ye Huang said with a smile: "Guan Lao, you must know that these diseases in your body, according to your age, are really difficult to cure. It is estimated that if the delay is delayed, it will be brought into the coffin, and these diseases seriously endanger your health" "you can tell me how much you want." Guan Yulei said eagerly. Ye Huangdao: "not much, as long as it is 3 billion." "Three or three billion, these three billion." Guan Yulei''s heart was not very good, and then he was so excited by Ye Huang that he almost carried his breath. When the old people around him heard this, they were all shocked. The boy really dares to ask for 3 billion yuan. Should it be a meal. Bai Xinming was speechless for a while. Now he realized that his 1 billion yuan was just a little kiss. Fortunately, he didn''t open such a big mouth to himself at that time, otherwise he would have to die of anger. If you don''t pass the test, Yulei''s body should be critically ill now, or Ye Huang won''t open such a high price. "Is the price very high? To tell you the truth, there are many hidden diseases in your body. If you have my treatment, your intestines and stomach will be better, your cecum will be better, your blood fat will not be so high, your appetite will be better, and you will be able to exercise healthily. It will be like returning to a young life. Don''t you want it, are you sure?" Like a salesman, ye Huang said, "three billion, return your health, Qi and blood, three billion, how cost-effective it is to change a healthy body." Guan Yulei looked up and down at Ye Huang, and finally shook his head slightly and said, "it''s just it. It''s three billion yuan. OK, I''ll pay. You can treat me, I''ll pay." Bai Xinming said with a smile: "Yulei, you will find that you have made a wise choice. After a while, you will find that your health will be much better" Ye Huang said with a smile: "since Guan Lao is sure to cure you, I will start now. I just need to massage you and give you a pill." Said, leaf Huang hand appears a chocolate bean, to Guan Yulei way: "close old, open mouth." Guan Yulei opened his mouth very obediently. Ye Huang put the chocolate beans in Guan Yulei''s mouth and patted his chest. Guan Yulei swallowed the chocolate beans before he tasted what it was. Ye Huangdao: "since you are not feeling well, I will treat you now. I believe that you will get better soon." With that, ye Huang stretched out his hands and gently massaged Guan Yulei''s temples. A minute later, ye Huang said with a smile, "OK, you feel better now, whether your body is much better." Guan Yulei opened his eyes. Suddenly, he felt that the world was much clearer. His body was strong, so-called some relaxed. He had never felt relaxed for decades. "is all this true? It''s unbelievable." Guan Yulei stood up and found that his body was full of strength. It seemed that when he was young, he threw a fist, It''s crunchy. Seeing Guan Yulei like this, the old people around him were shocked. In fact, they all know Guan Yulei very well. This guy was a soldier when he was young, and he was very good at fighting. But in recent years, because of his poor health, he has never done anything again. but as like as two peas in Guan Yulei''s hand, it looks just like ten years ago. He is much better and looks younger. It''s so glamorous, it''s just unthinkable. In fact, the old people around are not very healthy. After all, they are rich and enjoy it. So they have less time to exercise. Some old people have not exercised for decades. They all have a lot of hidden diseases. Seeing the current situation of Guan Yulei, they immediately surrounded Ye Huang and yelled: "Mr. Ye, you can treat me. It doesn''t matter how much money you want. As long as you can cure my body well" "Mr. Ye, you can also cure me. I ask you to be my doctor" "Mr. Ye" surrounded by old people Ye Huangna is very happy. You should know that the people around him are all big men. They are all very powerful people. They are absolutely super ATM. They can withdraw as much money as they want, and the price they pay is just to massage his temples. At the moment, these rich people in the eyes of the emperor ye have turned into shining gold ingots. Where can ye Huang not treat them. "Oh, hey, take your time. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. Wait in line for me. Do you hear me?" With a wave of his hands, all the rich people stood in line obediently. Joke, if you don''t grasp the opportunity, you will be a fool if you don''t grasp the opportunity. Why do you need so much money? What do you have to work hard all your life? If you don''t have money, everything will be gone. Only a healthy body can let you continue to enjoy the next life. Ha ha ha "come on, your illness, well, let me see your body It''s too serious. I''m afraid you haven''t noticed hypertension, hyperlipidemia, coronary heart disease, pancreatitis. Damn it, you can still come to the party. I really admire you. I''ve helped you with such diseases. The price is not expensive. It''s three billion yuan. ""Well, your physical condition is OK. You should pay more attention to the sun, and then go out for a walk. Come sit down for me, take this pill, and I''ll massage you. What''s more, the medical fee is not expensive. It''s 1.5 billion" " " " " " " " " "I''ll wipe it, you can''t use it if you''re under it Ah, I really admire you. Old silver stick is not right. You are an old lover. You dare to let so many beautiful women surround you in such a situation. It''s absolutely unforgiving. Well, you are going to look at the object below. It''s OK. A man has spent his whole life for two things, one is the mouth on the top and the other is the lifeblood below. I helped you to cure it A disease needs a lot of energy, but the price is very expensive. Let me tell you, six billion yuan, you don''t do anything without a word. You are too expensive. I tell you, if you want your next thing to sing every night, it''s OK, but that price is even more expensive, nine billion yuan, you can do it yourself " " back and forth In half an hour, ye Huang basically showed all the old people introduced by Bai Xinming. All these old people have diseases. Even if they have no diseases, they have been brought out by Ye Huang. I care who you are. As long as you come to my side and don''t kill you, I won''t be named Ye. In this way, ye Huang basically looked at sixteen or seven old people. These old people were famous businessmen and very rich owners. The prices offered by Ye Huang ranged from 1 billion to 10 billion. Anyway, he was not afraid that these rich people had no money or money. OK, I can change you back. Even worse health is not impossible. Of course, if I''m happy, I won''t be paralyzed. In the process of treating these old people, ye Huang finally understood that these old people are very afraid of death. At least, they are unwilling to die because they have such a large family property. So they are very willing to pay so much money to exchange for a healthy body and live a few more years. Besides, their family is big and their business is big. Even if the price of Ye Huang is very high, they are still very happy They can still afford it. At most, it is the profits of their enterprises for one or two years. They can still afford the money. Just imagine, the profits of one or two years of the enterprise under his name, for the healthy body in the next decades, is a person who knows how to do it. In such a short half an hour, Bai Xinming witnessed the growth of a young man with only a few hundred million yuan into a young man with ten billion yuan. Ye Huang''s heart was filled with emotion and numbness. He had known that it was so easy to make money. What was his uncle doing with so much trouble and bearing so much risk? He worked hard every day to think about this and that. He made less money than he earned in half an hour. Thinking about this, he was very angry with his teeth. However, there was no way to do it before His vision is limited. Now his vision will be higher and higher. I believe it will be easier to make money in the future. Now, ye Huang doesn''t care much about the shares of the so-called Netease, Tencent, Sina and other companies. Those are bullshit. The lives of the rich people all over the world depend on Lao Tzu. You have to pay as much as I want. Otherwise, if I don''t give you medical treatment, what can you do? Ha ha ha, I can take most of the money you''ve earned, How happy it is. After treating the rich, ye Huang made it convenient for them to chat. Astronomy, geography, Chinese, overseas, all the people who could talk could talk. They also felt the change of their body spirit, and they admired him more and more. For such a capable person, they should treat him with courtesy. Ye Huang is also willing to communicate with them. After all, these people have some energy. They may help each other in the future. It is absolutely harmless to make friends now. While chatting with the old people, ye Huang suddenly felt that his sleeve had been pulled down by others. When he turned his head, he saw the tall and moving Bai Jiayin standing beside him. Ye Huang doubts: "sister Jiayin, what are you doing? Don''t see that I''m having a good time talking here." Bai Jiayin said with a smile: "Ye Huang, there are some people who want to know you, come with me" Ye Huang said: "why, I don''t want to go, ah, Jiayin sister, why are you so strong? I''m sorry, sister Jiayin''s strength is too strong, I can''t resist her." then ye Huang followed Bai Jiayin out of the old people''s heap. After walking far away, Bai Jiayin just let go. He gave Ye Huang a look and then said, "pretend to put you on. You look like you. You are so strong and so big. If you don''t want to go, I can pull you. If you want to come with me, you can say it, and pretend." The leaf emperor laughed and scratched his head and said, "Oh, this is all seen by you. My pressure is a little big. Well, you don''t mean that someone wants to know me. Take me there." Bai Jiayin pouted and took Ye Huang to her sisters. "Sisters, this is the Ye Huang you want to know." Bai Jiayin introduces Ye Huang to her sisters. This group of beautiful women are more beautiful, a group of beautiful women around, chirping, fragrance constantly."Oh, this is the handsome boy Ye Huang you mentioned. He is so handsome." "Really, I''ve never seen such a handsome guy since I was a kid." "Jiayin, it''s very unkind of you to hide such a handsome man at home. You don''t even share it with your sisters." why Chapter 1047 Bai Jiayin didn''t have a good way: "Whoever hides him at home is a big living man. He can go wherever he likes. I can''t control it." Ye Huang was surrounded by beauties more and more tightly. He even had the feeling that he would touch their breasts when he turned around. He quickly turned around and said to the surrounding people: "everybody, please keep away from me. It''s like watching monkeys in the zoo. It''s really uncomfortable." "Hee hee, handsome boy, you are very humorous." "Ye Huang said with a smile:" that is, life is to have humor, is to have nothing to look for sentiment, or to live more meaningless, you say it is. " "Handsome boy, I saw you chatting with those old people just now. You are so young. What do you have in common with them?" A beautiful woman in a black evening dress smiles at Ye Huang. Ye Huangdao: "how, young people and old people have nothing to talk about, we have more topics." "Ha ha, you are really good. There are very few young people who can chat with them happily. You must have some outstanding talent to be so popular. Tell me what you can do to make them value you so much." Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, if you ask like this, I can only say that my medical skills have attracted their attention, and it is precisely because of this that I know them." "Medicine, isn''t it? You''re good at it." Ye Huang said with a smile: "medical skills are just a small part of my skills. How can you be surprised?" "It''s impossible. We should know that those who have made great achievements in medical education are some very old people." this group of beauties obviously doubted whether what ye Huang said was the truth. Ye Huang said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, it''s not about education or age. It''s about whether you have real talent. I have the ability. Naturally, I''ll be liked. I''ll show my hand in front of them, and they''ll convince me. So we have a good chat. To tell you the truth, in addition to treating people''s diseases, I can also help people beautify. What beautiful women do As long as you want, I can help you beautify, and the price will be higher. Ha ha, forget it, let''s buy our own maintenance products. "The beauties shook their heads after hearing Ye Huang''s words, but they still don''t believe that ye Huang really has a very high medical skill. People, it is so easy to be blinded by their habitual surname thinking. But what is the way? Ye Huang is not prepared to argue about anything. He will not make a fuss and show himself in front of the girls. It is their pity to miss them, and ye Huang will not lose anything. "You say you can have a lot of things. What else can you do besides the so-called medical skills?" Ye Huang stretched out his hand, pulled his finger and said with a smile: "I, basically everything will be a little bit, anything can be done." "That''s exaggeration. What do you usually do?" "Well, it depends on the situation. In general, I can do everything except those who violate the law and commit crimes." Ye Huang laughs, but he says in his heart, under special circumstances, if you violate the law or not, do as you like. "Hee hee, it sounds very powerful." "Generally, the third bar in the country" just when ye Huang was surrounded by beautiful women and chatting, Bai Xinming stepped out of the old man''s heap and walked up to the stage in the middle of the hall. After he picked up the microphone, coughed twice, and attracted the attention of the public, he said: "ladies and gentlemen, today we are gathering together to raise donation funds for the sake of powan in the north of Macao. You know, it''s not a good life there. We all have to make a contribution. After all, we are our compatriots in Macao. Of course, we are This is a charity fund-raising activity, which uses auction mode to donate money. Our organizer has also prepared a large number of collections for auction tonight. I hope you can have your favorite collections. Don''t be stingy with your bid. Hehe, let''s welcome our host miss, Miss Dongfang Mingyue. Miss Dongfang Mingyue is a senior auctioneer, and her life experience is also very great Her legendary, I believe she can talk about tonight''s auction to host well, well, no more gossip, let''s invite Miss Dongfang Mingyue " while speaking, a beautiful and moving beauty slowly came up from the stage. When she saw this beautiful woman, the first moment, the emperor Ye was a little suffocated. She was so beautiful. He could promise that he had never seen such a beauty before The temperament of the beauty, can not be described, but it is very attractive, I saw her lift * *, gently stepped onto the stage, attracted the attention of all the people on the scene. The Oriental bright moon, as its name is, is as bright, beautiful and eye-catching as the moon at night. Her hair is long and straight, and her light can be seen, and there is no bun. Her hair with golden halo is scattered on her shoulders, which is particularly elegant and moving. Her skin on an oval face is as white as jade, with incomparable tenderness and blood color, and under her eyebrows like autumn mountain It is a pair of deep eyes that can see through people''s hearts. The bridge of the nose is straight, especially confident. But under the beautiful and soft cherry lips, it extinguishes the evil spirit implied in the martial arts. On the contrary, it shows a little more delicate. What''s more, there is a mole of beauty under the cherry lip, which makes the beauty more charming in a cold and gorgeous way that people dare not look at. It is a perfect picture A flawed face.Her face is so perfect. Even though she is dressed in white like snow and her clothes are not clear, even those who are not lustful can be seen in the blur. Moreover, the figure of this woman is not inferior. In addition, there is a natural cold and gorgeous breath in her eyebrows, which is like a beauty formed by ice and snow. She can be viewed from a distance without being obscene. Even if it is Ye Huang, she meets the beauty in front of her Some of them will be cold and inviolable, awed by the color heart all retreat, even half a light words also dare not export the feeling. In particular, Dongfang Mingyue is tall and slender, at least as tall as ye Huang. Even among the crowd in the big city, she will be a beautiful woman standing out from the crowd. She is even more heroic and dare not look directly at her. Ye Huang''s eyes are fixed on the Oriental bright moon, and his heart is filled with emotion. Such a beautiful woman is clearly very cold, but she also gives people a lot of stories. She must have experienced a lot of things, otherwise she would not have developed such temperament. Ye Huang Zai Zai Zai carefully stares at the Oriental bright moon, and his eyesight is excellent, so he can see every trace of the Oriental bright moon and see only her That pair of beautiful eyes like a pool of crystal clear spring water, clear and transparent, delicate and moving. Goose egg shaped lines of soft face, with bright red and soft cherry red lips, fragrant and delicate Yao nose, beautiful and delicate chin, it is gentle and charming. Against the soft yellow halo light, she looks like a fairy from the sky. She looks like a gorgeous girl from the sky. She looks like she can be ashamed of the flowers and the moon, the fish and the wild geese. Seeing Dongfang Mingyue standing on the stage, she picked up the microphone and said with a smile, calm and calm: "good evening, ladies and gentlemen, tonight''s charity fund-raising activity is successfully held, all depends on your strong support. You know, such a party has two functions: one is to let everyone connect with each other. What about young heroes and beautiful girls The second is the role of fund-raising. All the people who can come here are the rich people in the town. Everyone has the luck given by God, and with their own unparalleled efforts, they have achieved achievements that others are hard to achieve. As a saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Since we have been favored by God, it is time for us to return It''s time to report. I''ll be the host of the fund-raising party tonight. I hope you can give me more face. To be honest, I''ve hosted many charity parties since I''ve been in Macao for such a long time. I''m really grateful to you for supporting our charity again and again. Thank you very much. " The voice of the Oriental bright moon is very pleasant to hear, just like a fairy music. If you want to pick out a woman who can be comparable with it, I''m afraid that only Jiang Yachun will be able to match it. What ye Huang listened to was very intoxicated. However, the perfect thing is always easy to be destroyed, this is not, some people make an out of date voice. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The sound of applause was heard from the corridor. All the people frowned and looked at the corridor. There came a tall and burly man in a big vest, army shoes and wide white trousers. He was also wearing a hat and a big cigar in his mouth. He was very arrogant. "Ha ha ha, Miss Mingyue, what you said is very good. I like your speech very much. You are right. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I think my ability is great, so I came to join in the fun." That cigar man is really too arrogant. There are so many businessmen and so many powerful people on the scene that none of them is so arrogant. Ye Huang was appreciating the beauty, but he was suddenly interrupted by this jerk. He was very unhappy and squinted at the cigar man. The cigar man walked to the stage, took the microphone from Oriental Mingyue''s hand, opened his clothes, and then said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, how can such a big charity party not have my share? You know, I''m also a more loving person. I learned that our Oriental bright moon beauty is holding a charity party here, so I come to join in the fun You can''t be unwelcome at home All of a sudden, there was a commotion under the stage, but no one offered to stop it. Ye Huang snorted coldly, and said in a low voice: "shit, I thought I was very arrogant, but I didn''t expect that someone was more arrogant than me. Who is this man? I feel disgusted when I saw him." Bai Jiayin, standing beside Ye Huang, whispered: "keep your voice down. The name of this guy on the stage is Xiao Yu. He is the leader of the underworld gang in Macao. He can be regarded as the number one black force in Macao. His subordinates are very tough." "Oh, so powerful, no wonder so arrogant, so many strong people under the stage do not dare to come out." Ye Huang''s heart is cold hum. You''d better not offend me or make me unhappy, or you will kneel down in front of me like a dog. Bai Jiayin opened her lips and showed her white teeth. The expression on her face was not good-looking. She said in a low voice: "this guy has just emerged in recent years. He was just a nobody before. Later, he sneaked into the United States, where he had a good time. Finally, he came back and became the leader of the underground forces in Macao. He was very overbearing and a man He was also very arrogant " when ye Huang and Bai Jiayin were talking in a low voice, Bai Xinming spoke. After all, he was the organizer of the event, and he was also the speaker. If he did not speak, no one would dare to speak.Besides, Bai Xinming may not be afraid of him Xiao Yu. After all, his forces are very powerful. Bai Xinming said with a smile: "boss Xiao, your presence really surprised me. If I knew that boss Xiao wanted to come, I would have sent an invitation. But I have never heard that boss Xiao likes to attend such a party. I think it would be a bit presumptuous to post such a party. I think it''s very welcome for you to come now, Br > to tell you the truth, Xiao Yu, who is the most satisfied with me, is the one who sent me to comfort me in the charity activities, but to tell you the truth, Xiao Yu''s most favorite person to send me to do charity activities is to comfort me Now, I like to join her in these lively activities. Since she is hosting the charity party, I will change my old style and not send small warmth and small consolation. Today, I''m going to come to a big one and bring up the things I''ve sent. " when Xiao Yu comes, there are five or six bodyguards behind him. His bodyguards carry heavy boxes, and ye Huang returns I was very curious about what these people carried. I saw that the bodyguards saw this thing on the stage and opened it. Xiao Yu said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, this is the platinum arm I donated. It has a beautiful name called Venus'' arm. The total value of this thing is at least 70 million. Of course, what I said is the value of pure platinum, plus its artistic value, which is more than 100 million. I don''t know if this gift can be called a big gift What about it. " Bai Xinming said with a smile, "naturally, boss Xiao, are you going to donate?" Xiao Yu said with a smile: "it''s natural. However, I send this pure platinum arm. In fact, it''s just because miss Mingyue is here. As long as Miss Mingyue nods to accept it, I''m willing to send it. I don''t know if you accept such a donation, Miss Mingyue." On such occasions and under such circumstances, the Oriental bright moon will not accept it but also accept it. After all, if the host refuses to raise $500 million, it will be more boring if she refuses to raise a $500 million donation. After all, if the price of the donation is not fixed, it will be more boring She had to accept it. Of course, Dongfang Mingyue also knows that if she accepts it, even if she owes Xiao Yu a favor, it''s not easy to repay such a favor. It''s really very difficult. Dongfang Mingyue sipped her lips, and then she said, "I''ll take it for you on behalf of the party and all the poor people in Macao. Thank you very much for your gift." Xiao Yu laughed and said, "don''t say that. I donated it just for you. Since I have accepted my platinum arm, I have a request. I don''t know if I should say it or not." Oriental bright moon a Leng, she is natural and generous smile way: "Xiao boss, this is not very good, I don''t have time." Br > as long as you don''t have time to squeeze a woman, you''ll never have time to make a good face I am flirting with this super beauty in front of me. Ye Huang subconsciously swept Xiao Yu and his bodyguards with his divine eyes. His original intention was to see if this guy had any guns, but suddenly he saw a phenomenon that he had never thought of. The inside of Venus''s arm is a dark color, completely different from the platinum color on the outside. Ye Huang once again glanced at Venus with his divine eyes. The corner of his mouth was raised and his heart was joking. OK, Xiao Yu, it''s not the way to pretend. The arm of Venus is obviously plated with platinum, but the interior is made of other metals. It''s not platinum at all. Hum. Xiao Yu and Dongfang Mingyue are entangled on the stage, and Xiao Yu''s words become more and more obscene. Dongfang Mingyue''s cheek is slightly red, and obviously she can''t bear it. But she can''t be angry. After all, she is the auctioneer and host here, so she should maintain her image. When ye Huang saw that they were entangled, he was even more resentful. The labor and capital couldn''t bear the man who was more arrogant and cheeky than me. "Hey, the one on the stage, shameless and not taking you like this. I thought I was already very shameless, very cheeky and arrogant, but I didn''t expect you to be more shameless, more cheeky and more arrogant than me. Compared with you, I was really pure like a child, and I was really convinced of you." the voice of Ye Huang was full of air, and immediately all the people present would be present I''m attracted to it. Because he exercises every day, and ye Huang has never given up both internal and external cultivation, his Qi and blood are very vigorous. You should know that people with strong Qi and blood are very charming and attractive. So is Ye Huang. Chapter 1048.1 His blood has been so strong that he can attract the attention of the people around him even if he makes jokes occasionally and whispers to himself. What ye Huang said naturally attracted Xiao Yu''s attention. Xiao Yu didn''t expect that someone would dare to contradict himself. He was stunned. Then he looked at the crowd and said, "who was talking just now? Stand up for me." Bai Jiayin has been speechless. She stands in place and does not move. She only feels that ye Huang has some sense of impending disaster. Bai Jiayin''s girlfriends are shocked to see ye Huang, a boy they didn''t care much about just now. At the moment, he made such an amazing move. leaves Xiao Yu to extend his middle finger, and then says, "master, I am a little master. I was talking just now, and I was just talking, and you were in the middle of a flirtine beauty. If people did not feel anything about you, they refused you, then you would listen to me and hurry down to me. Don''t look at it any more. It looks like a lump of stool. It''s disgusting." Ye Huang said so. Slightly red, lips light pursed. "Go, pull this guy out of here. I''ll break my hands and feet." Xiao Yu was so angry that he didn''t expect that he was so arrogant and scolded himself in public. Since he became the boss, no one dared to treat him like this. Hearing Xiao Yu''s words, the bodyguards brought by Xiao Yu immediately rushed up. They could see that all their skills were agile. All the rich merchants nearby gave way. After all, they didn''t want to be hurt. Some women have covered their eyes, because they can''t bear to watch the handsome boy Ye Huang be knocked down to the ground and howl happily. But there is no way, they seem to have appeared in front of the scene. "Hum." Ye Huang snorted coldly. He saw several bodyguards come one after another. He stepped on the ground with one leg and rose in the air. His legs were like Chen Zhen''s tandem legs in the movie, kicking out all the bodyguards who rushed over. "BAM Bang Bang" it''s unbelievable that a boy who doesn''t seem to be a strong man actually turns all his bodyguards out of professional training to the ground. What''s the situation. Ye Huang fell to the ground, and he strode to the stage. Those girls who covered their eyes all put their hands down and looked at Ye Huang in a daze. Bai Jiayin also got to know ye Huang again. This guy is so powerful that she has never seen such a handsome, rich and capable boy in her life. Ye Huang went to the stage and looked at Xiao Yu with a sneer. Xiao Yu calmed down and pretended to be a big brand: "how, boy, you want to start with me." Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, you guessed right. I just want to start with you." With a big wave of Ye Huang''s hand, the crackling sound rang out. Xiao Yu fell on the ground in a circle, and two thumping sounds sounded. Yes, he lost two teeth. Xiao Yu vomited out a mouthful of blood. He turned around, took a breath and said to Ye Huang, "do you know who I am? You dare to start with me." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I go to your paralysis and pretend to be forced in front of me. I tell you, I will cringe in front of me. You know, I hate people who are more arrogant than me and shameless than me. I''m upset when you look at me. You say you''re riotous. I won''t say anything when you''re arrogant. But you''re so ignorant. You''ve been pestering Miss Dongfang Mingyue The bright moon is not bothering me. I''m tired of it. You know, young man, "Ye Huang stepped on Xiao Yu''s chest and let the big man of the awe inspiring side completely fall to the ground. His hands and feet fluttered on the ground, but he couldn''t get up. No matter how good you mess up, I''ll knock it down. What''s your solution? Even if it''s from your gun to your blood, you''re a cow. Even if it''s like this, you can''t hide from the labor''s legs. You have to show my panic expression to me, ha ha. Ye Huang was so arrogant and so aggressive that all the people were petrified. You clearly said that people were more arrogant than you. But now it seems that who is arrogant is self-evident. Where did this young man come out? He is also the leader of the underground leader in Macao. He was easily knocked down by you The heart is revenged. Bai Xinming, as the organizer, was the first to react. He hit Xiao Yu just now. He can stop now. If Xiao Yu is really hurt, he has an unshirkable responsibility: "the emperor, my eldest young master, stop it for me. He is a VIP here. He can''t be hurt." Ye Huang said with a smile: "Bai Lao, you don''t have to worry. I just think this guy is too arrogant. I teach him a lesson to show him that we also have blood surnames, rather than let him be a wild audience." Bai Xinming said: "now you have punished him. Should we let them go? After all, they just open their mouths and have no hands and feet." Bai Xinming''s apparent effort is to persuade him to make peace, but there is no way. Who wants Xiao Yu to be a big man. In fact, Bai Xinming wants to make this guy disabled by the emperor Ye. However, this is his own occasion. If something happens, his family will be upset. He is not sure to protect himself. The key is that there is a saying in the lake that he is not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves Remember, it doesn''t matter if a hundred foot beetle is dead and not stiff. It doesn''t matter if someone else is disabled. It''s not so cool if he is cared about by some killers every day.Ye Huang said with a smile: "Bai Lao, you don''t have to worry. I come up for two reasons. One is that I really don''t like this. It''s too waves. I have toothache. Second, this guy chirps on the stage and doesn''t go down. He teases the beautiful woman. He even takes a fake Venus arm to deceive other beauties. He also wants to invite people out to have tea. Do you think so People are shameless and shameless. As a man of high blood, I can''t see such things happen. That''s why I stand up and uphold justice. I think you have nothing to say, Mr. Bai. " Xiao Yu''s face turned red when he heard Ye Huang''s words. He grabbed Ye Huang''s leg with both hands and beat him desperately: "get out of my way, boy. Be careful. Don''t ruin your family." The mouth of Xiao Yu was suddenly smashed. "Do you know what I hate the most? I hate others to threaten my family. Do you know?" he said coldly Xiao Yu was already confused. He felt a sharp pain, which made him shiver all over his body. His brain was blank. He didn''t think about anything now, because the pain had occupied his brain. The leaf emperor casually pulled the arm of Venus just now, and gently broke it. The arm of Venus, which looked very strong, was so lightly broken by the emperor Ye. Ye Huang showed the broken end of his arm to all the people under the stage: "ladies and gentlemen, I think you should see it clearly. There are some pieces of broken iron in this thing. It is not pure platinum at all. He wants to use such a trick to make auctioneer eat Huanglian dumb. He wants to invite Miss Dongfang Mingyue to go out to have tea with you It''s so beautiful to think about it. " Ye Huang looks at Xiao Yu at his feet with a smile. Xiao Yu has been speechless, and his brain is full of pain and humiliation. He has not encountered such a thing for decades. It is really hard for him to imagine how such a thing could happen. He was very high spirited just now, but now he has become so miserable, just like a dog in front of the public It''s just one arm. It''s worth a few bucks. It''s just flashy. I can''t wear through my face because of the shameless things you can do. Who knows your face can withstand a nuclear bomb. I really admire it. " "Yes, boss Xiao." Ye Huang looked at Xiao Yu with a smile. His words were mixed with humiliation and reprimand. He felt like scolding the children in the kindergarten. Such scenes are really rare. Many people in the stage have already laughed, but their laughter is more obscure. After all, the person who was trampled on the stage is very powerful. Now Xiao Yu felt the blood all over his body rushing to the forehead, humiliation, pain and helplessness. The feeling that he wanted to find a crack in the ground had filled his brain. He had been sitting on the underground throne of Macao for several years, and now he has come to such an end, which is really tragic. The heroes and beauties under the stage are all honest. Ye Huangzhen is too arrogant and arrogant beyond the limit of imagination. Seeing that ye Huang had to continue to speak, Bai Xinming hurriedly came to the scene and said, "emperor, don''t do it. You''ve already taught boss Xiao a lesson, and boss Xiao has nothing to say. We''ll let him go. After all, it''s a guest. It''s not good for anyone if it''s too big." when ye Huang sees Bai Xinming like this, he lifts his feet up and leaves Then he said, "well, I''ll let go of this fart guy, but it''s just for the sake of Bai Lao that I''ll let you live." When Bai Xinming saw Ye Huang take his feet away, he rushed to help Xiao Yu. He said, "boss Xiao, are you ok? Hurry up. Get up." an old man helped a strong man. It was funny. Xiao Yu felt a burst of boredom and pain. He pushed Bai Xinming away with a red face. He stood up and spat blood on the ground. Then he looked at Ye Huang fiercely "You, you can, you all wait for me" he has nothing to say, so he can only put down such a cruel word. With that, he walked unsteadily under the stage. Ye Huang stares at Bai Xinming with a smile. Then he picks up a glass of red wine from the counter on the counter. He says to Xiao Yu, who is almost at the door, "boss Xiao, I remember you didn''t come to the charity party. How can you go now?" Xiao Yu''s body trembled. He turned around and looked at the leaf emperor with cold eyes. The corners of his mouth still had blood. It was funny: "you wait for me." "I''ll wait," he said with a smile: "I''ll wait. If you''re afraid of you, you won''t let you out of this door today" "hum." Xiao Yu turned around and walked away. He just looked at his limping appearance. Now he must be very painful. Ye Huang glanced around and suddenly saw the arm of Venus, which was broken into two sections. He snorted coldly: "boss Xiao, you seem to have forgotten something." Xiao Yu was still walking slowly without turning back or saying a word. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I tell you, you hurry to take away the scrap iron of Venus, otherwise don''t want to walk out of this door."Seeing Xiao Yu go on, the leaf emperor snorted coldly: "stop, if you take another step to try." Ye Huang''s words were very cold. Everyone at the scene had a cold war. Xiao Yu was also forced to stop. He turned around again, but his face was very ugly: "the green mountains will not change, the green water will flow, and the mountains and rivers will meet. Don''t you know how to leave a line in everything and hope to see you later." "It''s no good to meet someone as arrogant as you. I don''t want to meet you in the future" Xiao Yu''s eyes twitched and looked at the bodyguards who were still groaning on the ground. He roared: "stand up and take that thing away for me. Hurry up, useless things." With that, he turned around in anger and left quickly, as if he didn''t feel a little hurt. Ye Huang laughed and patted the table: "useless things, well said, well said" it seems like a one-man play, but there are still many people who show a knowing smile. Nothing else, ye Huanggang punished Xiao Yu, which is really very gratifying, because Xiao Yu''s appearance is so arrogant, in fact, we all wish that Xiao Yu would be punished. However, the family background is too big, so no one came forward, the appearance of Ye Huang just let them secretly better. Bai Xinming frowned and went to Ye Huang''s side. He sighed and said, "you boy, you even pretended to be calm. How are you? Are you afraid now? I tell you that boss Xiao''s background is very strong. You have provoked a wonderful character." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''m really calm. Can I pretend to be able to do it? I know something about the background of that guy. I''m not afraid of being the boss of the underground party in Macao. I''m not afraid of it." Bai Xinming frowned and said, "I know you''re very capable of fighting. You''re very tough. You can deal with a lot of people. But people are not street thugs. They can only shout People come here, but he has a lot of arms business in his hand. Aren''t you afraid that a rocket launcher, machine gun and other things will deal with you, and any sniper will be very dangerous " Ye Huang said with a smile:" white old man, to be honest, I don''t have to be afraid of guns. Let him come, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, and the speed of grenades is too slow. I If you throw it back, you won''t be frightened at that time. " seeing that ye Huang is so arrogant, Bai Xinming sighs in his heart and thinks that maybe Ye Huang really has something to do with me. Otherwise, how can this boy be so calm? But more likely, he doesn''t know what background Xiao Yu is and how powerful he is, and rashly provokes him Other people''s. Ye Huang looked at Bai Xinming''s changing look and said with a smile, "Bai Lao, you seem to be afraid of this guy." Bai Xinming said with a wry smile: "I''m not afraid of this guy. The key point is that you''ve offended this man, and he''s very difficult to get along with. You live in my house now, I''m not afraid of anything, but my family all live at home. In case this guy goes crazy and gives me a howitzer to my family, my daughter will be in danger. What I''m afraid of is this" Ye Huang frowned "Is he so arrogant and dare to use such means openly?" Bai Xinming said with a wry smile, "he is such a lunatic. Otherwise, he was so arrogant just now. Why didn''t anyone come out? We should know that all the people under the stage are capable." Ye Huangdao: "that white old you cloth under the defense is not good." Bai Xinming sighed: "it''s impossible. It''s easy for people to drop a bomb." Ye Huangming said: "that''s really troubling you. I didn''t think much about it before I started. I would not live in your house. I''ll move out today" Bai Xinming actually wanted to keep Ye Huang, but he had no way to do it for his daughter''s safety, so he sighed: "it''s best for you to think like this" Bai Jiayin looks at Ye Huang and looks at himself My father, she didn''t speak. What can she say? Before ye Huang''s voice, she has already advised Ye Huang that this guy has a big background, but he still wants to do it. Since he has done it, it is no wonder that other people have done it. Although hearing Bai Xinming''s agreement, ye Huang felt a little uncomfortable, but he would think in a different position. He was just a little uncomfortable, and his mood soon improved under his own control. At the same time, Dongfang Mingyue also asked the banquet staff to clean up the ground. The episode just now did not seem to affect her mood at all. She was still smiling and said to the audience, "just now, although there was a bad episode, she always came back and said that there was a better ending. Originally, my mood was disturbed because of being disturbed The situation became very uncomfortable, but because of the hero''s hand, not only did he see through the plot of boss Xiao, but also let me escape. I''m still very happy. I think everyone''s heart is also relieved. Hee hee, I''d like to thank Mr. Ye Huang and thank her for coming forward. "Then, Oriental bright moon''s beautiful eyes swept over, and her mouth showed a light When ye Huang saw that she was smiling, her skin was shining and her cheeks were thin and dizzy. She was more charming and moved and her heart was rippling Chapter 1048.2 Pretending to be calm, he raised his glass and swayed to the Oriental moon, and then took a sip. It was very natural and unrestrained. Chapter 1049.1 Seeing the handsome appearance of Ye Huang, Dongfang Mingyue secretly praises Ye Huang as a strange young man, but she is a strange woman and knows what she should and shouldn''t do at the moment, so she can stand at such a high position and make friends with so many merchants. Dongfang Mingyue turned around, moved the microphone, and then said in a generous manner: "ladies and gentlemen, although there is such a small episode, our auction still needs to continue, and we still need to continue in a happy atmosphere. Well, to be honest, I''ll show you the first collection. This collection is a piece of ebony with a history of thousands of years It is said that it is very suitable to be used as the base and pen holder of inkstone. It is basically extinct now, but it is still very solid porcelain. After thousands of years, it does not decay. This kind of thing is really rare. It is a gift donated by the old man. The base price is 300000. Now the auction starts, and the higher price will get it. " Thousand year old ebony, this kind of thing aroused the curiosity of the people around him. Ye Huang also asked Bai Xinming with a smile: "Bai Lao, I really didn''t expect that you should hide such a good thing. All the things that can be linked with the millennium are basically treasures." Bai Xinming touched his beard and seemed to have stepped out of the incident just now. Yes, what happened happened happened, and the past passed away. There is no need to worry about it. These great powers are very open-minded, otherwise they can''t sit at such a high position. Bai Xinming said with a smile: "this thing is just a collection of my early years, and now I take it out and donate it. It''s my best effort, ha ha" after hearing this, ye Huang repeatedly nodded: "if those rich rich people have such an idea of you, it would be great." Bai Xinming said with a smile: "I''m nothing. You''ll see later. Many people donate a lot of things. They are very valuable treasures." "Well." The auction continued. All the treasures such as Fengya hall clay sculpture, Qing Dynasty Kangxi blue and white Kaiguang antique map plate, fine jadeite raw stone, Shunzhi autumn mirror and so on all came out. Ye Huangna was very surprised to see. He sighed in his heart that this trip was not empty tonight. Otherwise, how could he see so many good things. Ye Huanggang''s charismatic behavior also attracted many beauties to talk about him. There was a fragrant wind around him, and the waves were surging. He was also happy to enjoy it. There were even some bolder beauties feeding him. Why is Ye Huang so popular? On the one hand, he is very arrogant, arrogant and moderate; on the other hand, he is very powerful. He killed several professional bodyguards of other people directly. It''s really too strong. The serial leg just now is no different from Chen Zhen in the movie. How could such a strong and intrepid teenager be unpopular. There are a lot of things to be auctioned at the auction, most of which are from 100000 to 1000000. The prices are not high, but they are very interesting. After all, the prices of these things are not high, so everyone just wants to participate in the auction. the auction stopped for a while, and we exchanged views and enjoyed eating and drinking at the donation fair, while the Oriental moon was straight Then she disappeared into the hall, and no one knew what she was doing. "Ye Huang, you were so arrogant just now." "Ye Huang, give me a mobile phone number, we can contact in the future." "Huanghuang, the party is over. I''ll take you for a ride with my sister." "don''t listen to her. How about your sister taking you to the bar? It''s exciting there." Ye Huang is really very popular. Bai Jiayin''s teeth itch with anger when he sees the grand occasion around him. But what can we do? Most of these women are not brought home by her In those girls are very listen to his words, she did not have the good intention to squeeze in. After about half an hour, the Oriental moon appeared again, and the leaf emperor suddenly realized that the woman had gone to change her clothes. Seeing such a bright moon in the East, ye Huang sighs with deep sigh. Isn''t this the dress of an ancient woman? It''s really beautiful to wear on her. She comes from the end of the corridor, wearing a light yellow silk shirt. She is about 20 years old. Her face is pink and spring, and her looks and manners are calm and reserved. It was the first time that ye Huang realized that he should be carefree in the future. He couldn''t help it. He could not help it. He saw her with dark clouds on her temples, her eyebrows bent with crescent moon, her muscles frozen with snow, her face against the morning glow, her jade shoots in her sleeves, her golden lotus under her skirt is narrow, her appearance is like crabapple and Xiaolu, her waist is like willow and east wind, and she is like a concubine in langyuan She is absolutely superior to the immortal sister in the Guigong palace. She cheers secretly in her heart. What a beautiful woman she is. The appearance of the Oriental bright moon immediately attracted the attention of all the people present. She was smiling and charming, and she was very charming. Under her chairmanship, the auction party gradually entered the stage of * *. "Next, I''d like to introduce a very beautiful jade jewelry" I saw Dongfang Mingyue smile and brought up a red brocade box from under the stage. She opened the brocade box, and saw a red and green dragon phoenix flying jade pendant in it. It looked very beautiful. The main reason is that the dragon and Phoenix are red and green, and the Phoenix is red and the dragon is green. The part connected between the two is light red and green stripes, which is very beautiful. Even if ye Huang has been shopping in an''s jewelry store for many times, he has never seen such a beautiful pair. It looks like a mixture of dragon and Phoenix. It is warm and eternal The implication is very profound.Dongfang Mingyue said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, the name of this jade pendant is called Longfeng Chengxiang flying jade shuangpei. It is also donated by boss Bai, our sponsor. I like it very much. I fell in love with it at the first sight. However, it is used for auction. If you can auction the high price to donate money to the disaster area, I am also very happy. Next, I will introduce the dragon and Phoenix Shuangfei Yubi, which was handed down from the Tang Dynasty, is a very precious collection. The most powerful and brilliant thing about this collection is that the dragon, the blue and the Phoenix are intertwined in the middle, which is a very beautiful color. The two are always entangled together, which means that it is full of fresh emotion. OK, the bottom price of this auction is 1.2 million. Is there any offer, If there is a bid, please bid quickly, and the one with the highest price will get it. " Just when the dragon and Phoenix double pieces came out, old Bai had already raised his hand. The brand he held was 1.2 million. In fact, there are two advantages for him to do so. One is that he can not let his own things fail. After all, this is the first thing with a reserve price of one million, which is likely to fail. Second, he really wants to take back the dragon and Phoenix double pendant he donated. He still likes it very much, of course, if others compete If the price is very high, he won''t fight for it. After all, he wants to sell it at a high price, which is a good deed. When Bai Xinming called out the price of 1.2 million, there were other rich people calling the price to 1.4 million. "1.8 million." "Two million." "2.8 million." The price rises continuously, ye Huang smiles slightly, shout: "4 million." After hearing Ye Huang''s voice, the crowd breathed four million yuan and lifted one million yuan at a time. This is too generous. However, there are still people who follow Ye Huang''s bar. After all, the dragon and Phoenix walls are very good. "4.2 million." "10 million." Ye Huang continued to raise the price. Once the price is increased to 10 million yuan, it immediately attracts the attention of all the people on the scene. Many people are whispering. There are too few people who can play before their last name is sold. Although most of the people who come here are billionaires, they can add a few words to their billion yuan. Some of them may only have a single digit, and their assets must have most of them The percentages are fixed assets, so we can''t take them out. Therefore, it''s too little to take out 10 million at a time. The one who was pressed down by the yelling price of Ye Huang was obviously unconvinced, and he said lightly: "one million." Ye Huangyi sees, you drink, this guy is on his own, isn''t he? Then he can add some money. Anyway, the capital of labor and capital activities now exceeds 10 billion yuan. Even if there is not so much in hand, the follow-up funds for the treatment of the rich will be paid in two months. Now, ye Huang has got more than 60 credit cards in his hand, and the amount of money inside is absolutely more than 20 Hundreds of millions. "100 million." As soon as ye Huang''s price was given out, everyone at the scene gasped. Was this guy crazy? He even called out such a high price. To tell the truth, the peak price of the dragon and Phoenix double pendant was about 10 million. If the price was increased, it would be pure fund-raising, far beyond the price of the goods themselves. But what did ye Huang do? He yelled at one price It''s more than ten times the price of the goods themselves. How can people not be shocked? I''m afraid there is no one else but him who can be so extravagant. Seeing ye Huang''s performance, Bai Xinming also took a breath. He thought to himself, of course, he was a man of practice. He didn''t have any idea about money. He was really rich. This was a hundred million yuan. It was very powerful. In fact, there are two kinds of people who bid like this: one is a fool, the other is very rich. People can see the performance of Ye Huang and know that he is definitely not the first kind of person. Then he is the second kind of person. Can the one who can throw out 100 million yuan at once can be ordinary people. This is too big a brand. If it is not too much money to burn hands, it is that this guy''s wealth is not ordinary people In my imagination, after this battle, no one ever competed with Ye Huang any more, and people secretly evaluated Ye Huang''s strength in their hearts. to be honest, ye Huang bought this thing mainly for the Oriental bright moon. The so-called beautiful jade matches the beautiful woman. That one hundred million yuan should be donated. In any case, it is used by the poor people, and it can be regarded as accumulated a little virtue. If there is a chance, the jade will be beautiful If beauty can be divided into five grades: immortal, excellent, superior, medium and inferior, the Oriental moon is at least of the best grade. Of course, the so-called immortal product, ye Huang thinks that it only exists in the concept, even can''t imagine it, let alone there will be such a person. The women around Ye Huang, including Jiang Yachun, an Suyan, Ye Zi and Bai Jie, can definitely be called the best women, while Zhou Yan and Zhou Rui are top-grade beauties. Originally, Bai Jie and Zhou Yan are at the same level, but since she became a saint, her temperament and body have changed greatly. Basically, they have been completely transformed. Therefore, they can be different from Ye Zi, Jiang Yachun and an Suyan. However, Xia Hena, Xiao qiuruo, LAN Muxi, Su Xiaowen and Anxin Bi are not yet complete If you say that they are all 20 years old, you can''t say anything else. Xiao qiuruo and lanmuxi can be the best beauties. But the remaining three, because ye Huang didn''t know much about them in their last life, are not sure about it. Anyway, their development potential is quite big.Dongfang Mingyue stood on the stage and cried three times. After finding that no one participated in the bidding, she said with a smile: "well, this auction was taken by Mr. Ye. It can be seen that Mr. Ye is also a person who likes jadeite very much. The double walls of dragon and Phoenix are very suitable for you. I hope you can take good care of it and take good care of it. In addition, thank you for your support for this donation auction "Thank you very much for taking the place of those poor families who have received assistance." Ye Huang said with a smile: "this is actually what I should do. You have never said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I used to be very poor in my family when I was a child, but later I had the ability and some money. What I have done now can be regarded as a kind of reward for God''s kindness to me, If there is such an opportunity in the future, in fact, I will still participate. It is my responsibility to help those families who are still living in dire straits to the best of my ability. " Dongfang Mingyue was obviously very excited after hearing Ye Huang''s words. She sincerely promised: "thank you again for Mr. Ye''s support. On behalf of the organizer, I guarantee that our charity auction is totally different from that of Bijie auction. We have more detailed planning and records to ensure that the donated money can be used in practice. If you have any questions, Mr. Ye, You can also check our records of donations to help the poor at any time. " Ye Huang smiles and waves his hand: "all these things will happen in the future. I also believe in your ability and work style. OK, let''s go ahead with the auction. Don''t delay the following steps of the party because of me" Dongfang Mingyue takes a deep look at ye Huang, then nods and says, "well, next, I''ll introduce the next collection, what about this collection" Ye The emperor is going to auction all the things that Oriental Mingyue likes. Anyway, in his eyes, money is of no great use. He can spend it. Anyway, he can earn again. Money is only used. If he keeps it in his hand, it is a piece of waste paper, which is useless. However, she had been waiting. When the last piece was finished, ye Huang couldn''t hear Dongfang Mingyue say what she liked. From the beginning to the end, she only said that she liked the dragon and phoenix flying jade pendant. In fact, it''s no wonder that all the items sold at the auction were taken from the rich people who participated in the auction. What they didn''t like but could get on the table was not very attractive. Most of them were works of art with reasonable price. Otherwise, they were brooches, cars, and precious books Yes, such as Oriental bright moon, this kind of elegant girl, maybe she is not very cold to these things. At least Ye Huang is not cold to these things. To tell the truth, with so much money, he might as well buy some clothes and food for his beauties to make everyone happy and happy. The reason why Ye Huang didn''t bid is that if he bid so recklessly again, I''m afraid it will destroy the atmosphere of the auction itself. To be honest, he was too generous just now. It is estimated that he just wanted to raise the price at will, and people would not dare to fight with him. After all, he made a little exaggeration just now. In this way, after about half an hour, the emperor had been eating in the hall. He was surrounded by Yingying Yanyan and chatting with him in a low voice. He was also very happy. He liked the scene surrounded by many incense, which made him very happy and his vanity was greatly satisfied. In this way, the auction is over, the auction is over, and basically the whole party is over. Of course, if you want to stay here, tune up, dance, and get in touch with each other, you can also say goodbye to your friends and enjoy your nightlife. When ye Huang was surrounded by incense and had a good time eating, Bai Xinming came over with a smile and said to him, "emperor, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You are so generous. It''s very difficult for me to appear in the shooting occasion. I admire you very much." Ye Huang bit the apple and said with a smile, "Bai Lao, that''s nothing. It''s not a hundred million yuan. I''ve donated it, and I''ve accumulated some virtue. Ha ha, I''m also very happy." Seeing ye Huang''s understatement, Bai Xinming sighed and said, "ah, you''re old. You don''t have the passion of youth. You''re worthy of being a man of practice. You don''t think the money in the world is anything. You just throw away a hundred million yuan and admire him." Ye Huang said with a smile: "ha ha, I''ve made so much money. I''m hot when I have more money It''s also good to throw out some for fun. " Just as Bai Xinming and ye Huang are having a good chat, Dongfang Mingyue Shi ran comes down and walks towards Ye Huang. She moves her lotus step gently and frowns Chapter 1049.2 Xiang skirt, went to Ye Huang and Bai Xinming. Ye Huang was staring at her graceful figure. He imagined what kind of mountains and rivers and beautiful scenery would be under the silk skirt. Chapter 1050.1 This woman is worthy of the name of the bright moon. Her appearance and appearance are indeed worthy of the appearance of the bright moon. It can''t be more appropriate to describe her with the bright moon. She seems to be a fairy from the Guanghan palace. She is so beautiful. Even if it is so close, there are almost no defects. If you can not see the eastern bright moon, the moon eyes in which you dare to read, ye Huang would really think that she came down from the heaven Fairies. Dongfang Mingyue was looked at by Ye Huang, but he was not angry at all. He had been used to such kind of eyes for a long time. She would attract a lot of eyes wherever she went. Ye Huang''s eyes were pretty good. She looked very clear and had no desire. Unlike other men''s eyes, they were full of them** That kind of look is disgusting. The Oriental moon is disgusted. Dongfang Mingyue said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, I admire you very much. One hand is one hundred million yuan. Such heroic youth is rare in these years." Ye Huang said with a light smile: "why not? This money is all made by myself. I can spend as much as I want. Today, I spent 100 million yuan, but I am very happy. This is not enough." Bai Xinming also said with a smile: "in fact, today I am also a smudge." Ye Huang doubts: "Oh, how to say." Bai Xinming said with a smile: "if you hadn''t been so generous today, how could I have broken my record? The highest price of the auction items I donated in the past was only 3.7 million, but now you have made my record 100 million. If I go out later, I can say that I donated 100 million items, which is twice as long as face" in the future, I have donated 100 million items< "Don''t forget me in the future, especially when you mention it," he said with a smile "That''s it. It''s natural." The Oriental bright moon smiles brightly, and the scallop''s bright teeth light enlighten: "Mr. Ye, today''s fund-raising party''s success, you have contributed more than half." "Oh, how to say that." Ye Huang doubts again. Dongfang Mingyue said with a smile: "originally, the total value of this auction was estimated to be about 50 million yuan, but as soon as you appeared, you basically completed twice the whole target. Now it''s over 150 million yuan. Most of these are attributed to you. To be honest, I''m still shocked." Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, that''s really sorry, let Miss Mingyue fertilize you." Dongfang Mingyue is a natural beauty, but she is not so stupid. She often mingles with the upper class. She sees more scenes. Naturally, she knows what ye Huanggang said. To tell the truth, it is normal for a beautiful woman like Dongfang Mingyue to make reasonable use of her beauty and make her own status higher. She is also very happy to recognize it Know some very famous men. There are complicated relationships behind these men. Maybe she can help them when she can. She is a good friend from the beginning to the end. She is friends with these famous men, but she has never suffered a loss. However, there are more girls like Dongfang Mingyue. Most of them have beautiful looks, but they are making use of themselves Those who are beautiful and strive for resources for themselves finally don''t know how to control themselves. They play with fire and lose their ability to control themselves. Instead, they don''t get out of their bodies. Instead, they break their jars, and finally become slaves of * * and pretend to be respectable outside. Dongfang Mingyue smiles at Ye Huang and says, "you don''t have to be sorry. To tell the truth, I want to treat you Thank you. Today, Xiao Yu pestered me. If it wasn''t for your help, I really didn''t know how to finish the game. Maybe I would be embarrassed, or you helped me solve this problem. I really appreciate you from the bottom of my heart. " Ye Huang said with a smile: "the boss Xiao Yu is too arrogant and deserves to be beaten. Haha" Dongfang Mingyue was worried and said: "to tell the truth, we both offended Xiao Yu. Ah, I still know something about Xiao Yu. His background is very small. I''m worried about him The safety of the two of us Bai Xinming was at the side, and he said to Ye Huang with some apology: "emperor, to be honest, today you want to move out of my house, I am also very reluctant, but this is not based on my personal will. I want to think about it for my family. I really hope you can understand me, can you, ah" Ye Huang said with a smile: "old Bai, don''t sigh, I have said it for a long time I really didn''t think about what you said. It''s normal for me to move out now. Besides, I don''t have the slightest complaint and blame psychology. If a person can''t control his own inner thoughts and can''t make himself understand the cause of things, I think the level of such a person is really too low. " After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Bai Xinming was relieved. Judging from ye Huang''s words, he did not really hate himself. Such a young man is really a strange boy. Did he do something wrong to drive him out of his home, but now it is useless to say anything. The water poured out by his words can''t be changed. Even if he keeps him, what''s the matter What''s more, it will leave a false image. Since people are allowed to move out, if the other party resents themselves, it can''t be changed. If the other party doesn''t resent itself, retaining will not change their mood at all.So Bai Xinming said, "well, I''ll get you a presidential suite in AUBO hotel. You can stay there. I''ll remind the manager there to focus on strengthening the security system of the whole hotel." Dongfang Mingyue heard the two people''s words in her ear, and she said with a smile: "it''s this thing, Mr. Ye. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay with me. I am now God offended Xiao Yu. That guy is very terrible. I think you can stretch out your hand very well. If you are with me, you can protect me. Moreover, the place where I live is very close to the Macao embassy and the police station. Even if Xiao Yu is arrogant, I don''t believe he will use any machine guns or guns. I''m afraid that he will take some small thieves to sneak into my residence. I''m a weak girl Son, you can''t resist them at all " " Er ", ye Huang was a little surprised. He said," Miss Mingyue, I''m afraid that''s not good " " don''t call Miss Mingyue, you''d better call me sister Mingyue. " Oriental bright moon smiles, she says to Ye Huang, "you pour is to talk to see, have what bad place, be afraid me this old woman will you this small tender grass to eat." Said also charming smile, that smile with electric current, if it is an ordinary man''s words, I''m afraid that at the moment has nosebleed crossflow. Ye Huang shook his head with a smile: "sister Mingyue, to tell you the truth, what I''m afraid of is not that you eat me. The main reason is that if I go to live in your place and we live together, I''m young and vigorous. If I really can''t control it, I''m afraid that others can''t stop me." Dongfang Mingyue chuckled at Ye Huang''s words¡° Don''t think about it. Let me tell you, the place where I live is an office, where there are many colleagues. Don''t think so much about it. The scenes you think about are impossible to happen. " Ye Huang nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''ll go with you. After listening to your words, I''m still at ease." For the age of Oriental bright moon, ye Huang is still very curious, but he can''t ask, right? Of course, the only thing that ye Huang knows is that Dongfang Mingyue must be older than himself. Although she looks very tender, like an 18-year-old girl, she is definitely more than 20 years old. Otherwise, she would not have such rich experience to preside over such a huge one Occasion. Ye Huang had a chat with Dongfang Mingyue. At this time, the staff of the meeting came over and asked him if he wanted to take over the operation now. To tell the truth, it''s no use staying here. Ye Huang said hello to Bai Xinming and Dongfang Mingyue, followed the staff to go through the formalities, crossed off 100 million yuan from his book, and he got his own photo successfully Product, green and red dragon and phoenix flying jade pendant, this once again found the Oriental bright moon. Dongfang Mingyue comes with a team. When ye Huang finds Dongfang Mingyue, she is packing things with her team. Dongfang Mingyue is just holding a few pieces of paper in her hand. Even if she wants to work, no one will let her do it. Dongfang Mingyue seemed to know that she was in the way, so she said hello to Ye Huang and went out directly. Dongfang Mingyue''s team actually has three cars. She has her own car. The rest of the equipment includes personnel on the two morning Buick cars in the back. She is the only one in Dongfang Mingyue''s car. Ye Huang naturally wants to pull on her car. Even if the Buick car in the back has a place, ye Huang can''t squeeze the Buick. Dongfang Mingyue is the leader of her team. She directly finds a person to be responsible for the on-site matters, and asks Ye Huang to get on the bus. "That''s it. You can go." Ye Huang said with a smile. Oriental Mingyue chuckled and nodded: "yes, they are busy with them. Let''s go first. Anyway, it''s not a car. It''s not the first time they do this kind of work. I don''t need to be present." Ye Huang said with a smile, "that''s good. Get on the bus." Oriental bright moon on the main driver''s seat, ye Huang also opened the passenger''s seat on the door, opened, sat on. "Ouch." Ye Huang took out the box with double ornaments from his trouser pocket and said with a smile, "the box is still listening to the man''s response, ha ha" Dongfang Mingyue was surprised and said, "this thing is so valuable, you can keep it as you like, and you are not afraid to break it." The leaf emperor smiles and hands the box to the Oriental bright moon in front of, way: "give you." Oriental bright moon a Leng, her star eyes are full of surprise: "this, ye Huang, I heard it correctly, you want to give me this thing worth 100 million." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "yes, to tell you the truth, this thing is for you." "Oh, how to say that." The Oriental moon is obviously curious. "Don''t you remember that when you introduced this collection, you said that you liked this pair of accessories very much. I thought at that time that it would be very good if it could be auctioned down, and it could just be given to you. So I took it down. Now I''m with you and I''ll give it to you by the way." Dongfang Mingyue shook her head and pushed away the box in front of her. She said, "it can''t be done. Even if you dare to send it, I don''t dare to accept it. It''s so expensive. How can I collect it? I''m worried about it." Ye Huang said with a smile: "this thing was originally bought for you. If you don''t accept it, then I didn''t buy it for nothing."Dongfang Mingyue said with a smile, "I want to know why you want to give me this thing. It''s too strange. At that time, we just met that side. How do you think you should spend so much money to buy me such a valuable gift." "If you want to ask why, I''ll explain it to you. First, to tell you the truth, I''m trying to raise money. That''s a very good saying. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. The second reason is that you say you like this jade pendant. The third reason is that I want to make Mingyue sister smile." Oriental bright moon pear vortex said with a shallow smile: "Oh, my smile is so valuable. It seems that I have to consider changing my career. If I stand on the street and laugh, can I earn tens of billions in a day, and then I can be on the Forbes list." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s really possible, or you''ll have a try, sister Mingyue." Dongfang Mingyue smiles and shakes her head: "what you said is too exaggerated. I still have self-knowledge. Can my smile really be worth 100 million yuan? If it is, I would have been given a compliment by others. You just want to praise what I said. I see many boys with honey in their mouths, but I really see you for the first time." Ye Huang looks at the Oriental bright moon. He only feels that there is nothing disgusting in ye Huangna''s lead washed eyes. His smile is also very beautiful and very likable. Ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Mingyue, what I say is the truth, not flattery. I am willing to do anything, but I never flatter people. This thing is bought for you. One of the very important reasons is that I want to give you the dragon and Phoenix double pendant. I hope you can be happy." Oriental Mingyue smiles and shakes her head. He still doesn''t receive the box handed over by Ye Huang. She says, "it''s frightening to send me such a valuable thing for no reason. To tell you the truth, you won''t like me any more." "Sister Mingyue, you are such a beautiful beauty. I''m afraid that as long as you are a man, you will like it when you see it. Your twinkle and smile are like the moon and the flowers are in vain. If you say a word casually, it''s just like the immortal voice. Maybe I''ll be more determined. Although I don''t fall in love with you at first sight, I''m sure that I''ll love you at first sight Sister Yue, you still like it, so I can''t help but want to buy such an object to please you. Besides, I like you, and I don''t have to pursue you, because I already have my own girlfriend. I love her very much, and she can''t leave me. "If you say love, there are many women in Ye Huang, but most of them can''t say it ¡£ The Oriental bright moon "Oh", her voice slightly upward light pick, feeling very surprised, she said with a light smile: "according to your meaning, that is to say, you like me a little, but have no idea of pursuing it. Then I see that you show that you can give me such a valuable gift, which is certainly not for nothing. Do you mean you want to play one night stand with me It''s really expensive to exchange a hundred million yuan for one night stand. My sister doesn''t know whether she has this kind of value, or the one hundred million yuan is just a drop in the ocean for you, which is nothing at all. " Ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Mingyue, what I want to say is that I don''t want to have one night stand with you. First of all, I know that if I really want to play one night stand with you, I''m sure you won''t agree with it. I''m afraid that 100 million yuan won''t be in your eyes. I don''t have this idea at all. Secondly, to be honest, I still hope very much Sister Mingyue, if you smile, you will be like the moon in the sky, which is very beautiful. If you look at your smile, I will be very happy. This is my idea " the Oriental bright moon curled her mouth and said in a helpless way:" mask, you can mask. Your mouth with honey can fool some little girls, but it can''t fool me. I have seen more men Go, you calculate which green onion, don''t be able to deceive people, think what to say directly, perhaps elder sister still can promise you. "Finish saying also charming gave Ye Huang a wink. Ye Huang shook his head with a smile: "sister Mingyue, I don''t have anything else to say. I''m telling the truth. What Li Linfu and so on are really unemotional. I don''t care to use that kind of means. If I get people, they don''t get their hearts. In the end, the people and their hearts are still other people''s, and it will be disgusting to think about it. I''m a very possessive person, in case I know what I''ve had In the end, you will not be able to make a beautiful face with a beautiful man Vortex shallow, Canruo orchid, appears gentle and charming, charming and charming. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "sister Mingyue, I don''t have that idea, but you have that idea. Buddha has said that, what you think in your heart, what you say in your mouth, I don''t mention one night, love and so on Chapter 1050.2 But you said that it means that the first thing you think about in your heart is this thing. Do you usually see too many messy things, so it''s easy to think wrong. " Chapter 1051 Now they are so close together, ye huangzai looks at the Oriental moon carefully. He can''t help sighing that he is really a fairy from the earth. She is really beautiful. Her skin is made of powdered jade like ice and snow. She is as smooth and delicate as lanolin. She is full of delicate, snow-white legs, slender, round and surnamed. Her whole body is soft and graceful. What a Moon Fairy. Oriental bright moon light smile up, quiet smile like blooming lotus like bright and delicate: "what are you kidding, the ancients cloud, nothing to offer gallant, not annihilate or steal, do not really ask for a reward gift, this is too unreasonable, at least I do not believe." Ye Huang said with a smile: "anyway, I don''t want to steal anything from you" Dongfang Mingyue was stunned, but she unconsciously subconsciously said, "then you mean to annihilate." As soon as the words were spoken, she realized what she had said. Her cheeks were pink, just like peach blossoms in full bloom, and she looked quite moving. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I didn''t say anything." "Well, you took me to the ditch." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''ve said that, but I want your smile. I hope you can always show your shallow smile, which is very moving and beautiful. I''m drunk. I hope that if I can, I can see such a moving and clear smile when I meet next time." maybe I''m bombarded by Ye Huang''s sugar coated cannonball, Oriental bright moon She pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile on her cheek. "Ah, the young people nowadays are just sweet words. Although these are useless to me, I have to admit that what you said is really intoxicating. If the young people are like this, I think the little girls are suffering." "Ha ha, there are not many people who talk like me. After all, there are few people like me who have confidence." Ye Huang turned his words and said with a smile, "I have said so much. I would like to ask sister Mingyue whether you accept this thing or not. My hands are sour." Oriental Mingyue shook her head and said, "I really can''t accept such valuable things. If I accept them, I don''t have to pay any price. I don''t dare to accept them, because I''m afraid to pay the price." Ye Huang said with a smile: "really not." "No Dongfang Mingyue answered positively. Ye Huang sighed slightly. He opened the window of the car and threw the box out of the window. Then he said, "in this case, it''s useless. Let''s go." Dongfang Mingyue saw Ye Huang throw the box out with her own eyes. She was worried at that time. She stretched out her pink fist and hammered him on the shoulder. Then she said, "Oh, how can you throw such valuable things away?" Ye Huang took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and held it in his mouth. He wrote softly: "you don''t want it. That thing is inferior to a dollar in my eyes. Why don''t you throw it away? Put it in your pocket and listen to the diaphragm." "You." Dongfang Mingyue doesn''t know what to say. Now she finds that she can''t understand Ye Huang. She turns to open the door and gets off. Ye Huang grabs Dongfang Mingyue in a hurry. This is the first time for him to make a blind date with Dongfang Mingyue''s skin and touch the skin on her arm. The skin like milk is really a kind of enjoyment. "What are you going to do?" Dongfang Mingyue was caught by Ye Huang''s wrist and couldn''t get off the car. She turned her head and gave Ye Huang a look: "what else can I do? Get out of the car and get the jade pendant back. How can you say you can throw away such valuable things?" Ye Huang gently held Dongfang Mingyue, his index finger and thumb felt the skin tender and smooth: "ha ha, what do you mean, I won''t take it back, if you give it back to me, I will still lose it" seeing ye Huang like this, Dongfang Mingyue glanced at her angrily and said, "OK, OK, I''ll take this gift ¡£¡± Ye Huang smiles: "that bright moon elder sister, you don''t have to get off." "Why." Ye Huang took out the box and said with a light smile: "in fact, I didn''t throw the box out. I just used a cover up. Ha ha" the recovery of the lost box made Dongfang Mingyue feel relieved. She grabbed the box in his hand and said, "I saw you throw the box out. How can it be in your hands in a flash ¡£¡± This is the truth. Just now, ye Huang clearly threw the box out, and he also drew an arc outside the car. All these Oriental moons are in the eye. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "I am a magician, these so-called barriers are very simple things, you don''t need to explore these, you just need to know that the double pendant is not in your hands now." The Oriental bright moon gently opened the box and saw the red, green, dragon and phoenix flying in the box quietly. She nodded her head and said, "since you don''t cherish them so much, I''ll take them. I''m sure I''ll take good care of them here." "That''s right. To tell you the truth, if you don''t accept it this time, I''ll throw it out directly, and I won''t let you pick it up.""Well, I don''t understand you." "Sister Mingyue, you received such a valuable gift, you must have prepared to pay the price. I think Mingyue sister, you are so self-conscious, you must also be an extremely intelligent, Yuxiu woman." ye huangbang mouthed the cigarette in his hand, and looked at the delicate face of the Oriental bright moon with deep emotion. Dongfang Mingyue was smiling, which was like a blooming Narcissus. She was so beautiful: "yes, I accepted this gift, and I was ready. You guys already have girlfriends, and they also said that they have a good relationship with others. That is, they want to have a night''s love with me. Li Linfu is just Li Linfu. You think your sister is afraid of you and has the ability to do you Come on, hee hee " " really ready to accompany me all night. " "As long as you don''t dislike me for being old and older than you, how about spending a night with you? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a handsome young man." No matter what the so-called beauty of the eyes of the beauty of her body, no matter what she has done before the beauty of the eyes, no matter what kind of body she has done, the beauty of her body has not been touched by the beauty of her body. "To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve seen a beauty like Mingyue sister since I was young. It''s really beautiful. It''s absolutely the most perfect woman." of course, there are several places for the most perfect woman in Ye Huang''s heart. He doesn''t mean Oriental Mingyue alone, but he won''t say that. Otherwise, the Oriental Mingyue will turn over his face, "I am You''re never too old, and you look so young, even younger than me. " " by the way, we''ve known each other for so long, but you haven''t said how old you are. It seems that your family business was made by yourself. " The Oriental bright moon turns a front, asks a way. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''m 17 years old. When I came out to fight, my parents were all on-the-job workers, and their monthly salary was about 1700." Dongfang Mingyue was shocked. She found that she really underestimated Ye Huang. She thought this was the second generation of super rich in a consortium. Ye Huang said with a smile, "sister Mingyue, don''t change the topic. You didn''t mean it." Dongfang Mingyue was stunned and immediately understood what ye Huang meant. She put away the box of dragon and Phoenix and patted her clothes on her shoulders. She stood up in the narrow car body space and arched over Ye Huang. A faint fragrance floated by. Ye Huang couldn''t tell what it was, but it smelled very good and would not let her People are confused with God. They don''t let human feelings flourish, but they give people a feeling of thorough heart. It seems that they are wandering in the breeze above the sky. They are very beautiful. Although they taste like this, they are extremely attractive. They are delicate and exquisite. Although the weapons on her chest are not Tang Xiaowen and Tang Tang Tang''s childlike face, they are huge, but their scale is not small. They are just right on her Because of the evening dress, ye Huanggang can see the deep groove in the collar of the evening dress. Ye Huang''s subconscious swallowing and spitting is really beautiful. With her milk like skin, including the fragrance on her body, coupled with her hair gently rippling and the charming smile at the corner of her red lips, ye Huang feels that if he is not too calm, the beauty around him every day has developed a sense of calmness. Now he must be incarnated as a wolf. "Emperor, am I so beautiful?" the voice of the Oriental moon stammered. Here, it is really very nice to hear. Ye Huang swallowed his mouth to spit, and then said, "beauty, it is so beautiful." "Ouch." When ye Huang was intoxicated with whether he was going to press his face in the ravines of the beauty''s chest, his ears suddenly hurt. "Oh, sister Mingyue, what are you doing?" Dongfang Mingyue grinned and said, "you are a brave boy. You dare to eat my sister''s tofu. I thought you would turn your head and pretend to be nothing Look. " "Shit, you should be my innocent little boy. Oh, dear, sister Mingyue, you should be a little bit more energetic." Ye Huang boasted, "I am a person who has seen the world at all. How could I be stage fright? Besides, I just tried to test you just now. I knew you would not die. Ha ha, I guessed right, and I didn''t waste my expectation of you." "Oh, how to say it." Oriental bright moon hand is not loose, so ask Ye Huang. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "sister Mingyue, if you are really addicted to the power and money, you will certainly have no lower status now. How can you come here to be a host? Besides, if you really want money, how can you be a virgin in your twenties? Ha ha, so I believe you are still a decent person ¡£¡± "What." Dongfang Mingyue was a little shocked. She stroked her hair with a smile and sat in the driver''s seat. "Ye Huang, what are you talking about? How can I not understand it." Ye Huang said with a faint smile: "sister Mingyue, you must be surprised. Why do I get along so well with those old men at the party? I''ll tell you. In fact, I know medical skills. My mastery of medical skills is beyond the imagination of others. Therefore, I know the physiological structure of the human body very well, whether it''s a man or a woman, as for you, from the first time I met you Now, I basically understand you. I can conclude that from every index of your body, I know that you are absolutely a virgin, such as a false replacement virgin. And the most precious membrane in your body has not been broken. I wonder if I am right or not. "Dongfang Mingyue was shocked and looked at Ye Huang. Her cheek was a little red, but she returned to normal after a minute. She said to Ye Huang, "yes, I''m so big. I''m still a virgin. If you don''t say so, I really forget that I''m still a virgin." Ye Huang looked at the delicate and delicate body of the Oriental bright moon with a smile, especially the slender legs, and sighed in his heart: "so, sister Mingyue, you usually show a myriad of amorous feelings, bewitching and bewitching all living beings. In fact, the seemingly open attitude is just pretending. These are just the means for you to make a living with your own beauty, right ¡£¡± Ye Huang''s penetrating insight made the Oriental bright moon feel at a loss. She looked straight ahead and did not speak for a long time. The Oriental bright moon did not speak, nor did ye Huang. "Yes, these are the means that I use my beauty to make myself survive in this world. I have grown a lot over the years." As a matter of fact, the words such as "beauty in trouble" are not groundless. If a beautiful woman like Dongfang Mingyue does not mix in the upper class society and does not need her own beauty to fight for huge protection power, she just lives in a corner and lives in the countryside. At that time, I was afraid that as long as a little rich man saw her, she might have some tragedy. So she can only struggle, strive to upward, protect herself, even if she knows that she is playing with fire, but she can''t destroy her appearance, because it is a gift from heaven. Ye huangwang looked at the Oriental bright moon and sighed: "ah, it''s more difficult to be a beautiful woman than to be a woman man. Sometimes I''m worried, but I can''t help it. The world is like this. I know that Mingyue sister must be very miserable in your heart. The gestures you usually make are all social needs. It''s really helpless." Oriental bright moon charming white leaf emperor one eye, cherry lips light open: "small color embryo, you know also too much." "Well." Ye Huang quickly shrunk back and pretended to be afraid of me. "Oh, sister Mingyue, you are not going to kill your mouth." "Puff Chi" Oriental Mingyue chuckled, "shut up, please, ah, I''m a little girl, and it''s you who killed me. I''m a girl who can''t bind a chicken. Hey, you can do a few big men alone." Ye Huang said with a light smile: "sometimes I can''t imagine that for a beautiful woman like you, there must be a lot of people around you who are hard to imagine. But you have lived such a big life, but you are still a virgin. How did you survive in the end must be very hard." Seeing ye Huang''s appearance as a little grown-up, Dongfang Mingyue chuckled again: "it''s OK. You look so sentimental. To tell the truth, I''ve had a smooth life in my life. Although there are some people chasing me, they always come back and say I''m still very good at rejecting them. So in addition to a little hindrance to travel, it''s also true to stay There''s no problem " " this way, "Ye Huang thought. It turns out that the Oriental bright moon has evaluated her life in the past. It seems that there should be no big waves. It seems that the heaven still favors this beautiful woman. All of a sudden, the faint voice of the Oriental moon came: "in fact, I was married once." "Ah." Ye Huang was stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on. He asked, "what''s going on? You''re still a virgin when you''re married. It''s not right." I''m kidding. Such a beautiful woman is married, but why is she still a virgin? Is her man''s thing too small? Even if that thing is so small, it can be broken with the help of finger brothers. Imagine that any man who marries such a wife will not miss that moment. Looking at the leaf emperor''s stupefied appearance, the Oriental bright moon''s rare little face turned red, and red clouds blossomed: "little lecheron, what are you thinking about in the end?" "Please, sister Mingyue, please don''t add a small word to my address. I''m already very big, not small." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "and wow, sister Mingyue, how did your face turn red? Do you know what I think in my brain?" Oriental bright moon lightly spat a way: "bah, who knows you this lecher is thinking what dirty thing." "Then why do you blush?" "Although I don''t know what you''re thinking, I know you''re not going to think of anything good in your mind," she said Ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Mingyue, the ancients had no Phoenix wings in her body, and her heart had a good connection. I was just thinking, sister Mingyue, you are obviously married, but why are you still a virgin? This makes me very puzzled." Chapter 1052 Dongfang Mingyue said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I was married by an old man of 59 years old. The old man was still ordinary. I needed money urgently at that time. He also saw my predicament. As soon as we got married, the old man was too excited. As soon as I entered the room, he was ready to take off his clothes. Before I finished taking off his coat, he suddenly had a cerebral hemorrhage and died Now I think of that scene, I think it''s ridiculous. You said that a rich old man had never met anything. He could be so excited that he deserved to die " " in this way, sister Mingyue will become a widow. No wonder you are still a virgin. " The emperor of Ye suddenly realized. Oriental Mingyue said with a smile: "yes, now I think about it, I think it''s God''s favor for me. I''m really lucky. Besides, because of that, I also got a large amount of his property, which helped me read the most difficult period at that time." "It seems that the old man is doing a good deed when he is dying." Ye Huang said with a smile. The Oriental bright moon showed a smile, but it was still light and light, but sincere, and had a taste of cold winter to early spring. She said, "to tell you the truth, that period of saying was also a lucky period for me. Now I think about it, I think it''s really like a dream. At that time, I was surrounded by a lot of rich men, fighting openly and secretly. You can say, don''t pay attention to me I don''t know which abyss I fell into, but that rich man saved me. After I was engaged to him, basically no one dared to disturb me. Later, when he died and I had money, I used the money for a place to hide, which made it much safer. " "Oh." Ye Huang said with a smile, "in fact, those rich boys you mentioned are all girls'' dream of marrying. How can you treat them so terrible that they are all like prehistoric beasts. It seems that each of them is an abyss. It''s strange." Dongfang Mingyue smiles and shakes her head: "although I''m just a weak woman, I also have a set of my own ideas and standards in my heart. Naturally, I have my own set of evaluation and criteria for men. Those who wear suits and shoes on rich men look very successful. In fact, they are very empty inside. They may have accepted the wrong from childhood because of their better family background Often good education, so when you want to talk, there are also some who want skills, but I can see that they are a shell, the internal level is too poor, there is no man should have the sense of courage, there is no tenacious quality, so that men are simply useless, at least can not rely on, and those people Looking at me, my eyes are also very informal, I hate that kind of man most. "It seems that there are still words to finish, but Dongfang Mingyue subconsciously covers her mouth and scolds secretly in her heart. Oriental bright moon, Oriental bright moon, how can you talk so much nonsense with a person who has not known for more than a day? These words are not usually said by you. Ye Huang began to laugh, and his smile was very strange: "sister Mingyue, it seems that you are a little repellent to men. How do you feel about me, you don''t think I am a so-called abyss, black hole, prehistoric monster." Looking at Ye Huang''s strange appearance, Dongfang Mingyue couldn''t help but smile. Her pretty face first gave a slight smile, and then she couldn''t help laughing. Then she felt that it was wrong. She was busy with her face. She looked like I was a big sister: "this is not true. To tell you the truth, you give me a very good feeling. I don''t see too many negative emotions in your eyes, and you It''s self-made. It''s very powerful. " In fact, she has not yet understood Ye Huang. This guy is too mysterious, but his eyes are very clear when he looks at him. It is undeniable that although he is very eloquent, his behavior is very regular. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "thank you for your praise. And, sister Mingyue, you just said that you needed money very much at that time, but you talked about it. What was the reason?" Oriental Mingyue said with a smile: "this is a secret, or don''t say it. Oh, how can I talk so much and tell you so many things?" after that, she fanned her face gently in front of her mouth, looking lovely. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "sister Mingyue, you can tell me about it. I think you will have a lot of grievances and sad things in your heart when you are wandering for such a long time. Now it happens that I am very warm-hearted and I like to be a beautiful audience. Since you have any boring things in your heart, please tell me, and tell me the pain in your heart I think it''s also very good for your health "Little devil, you''re trying to trick my sister. Sister, I won''t tell you what you can do. Hum." The moon of the East hums. "Ha ha, since you don''t want to say it, I don''t care. Let''s drive." Ye Huang knocked down the window and said with a faint smile, "then you don''t say it, hold it to death" seeing that ye Huang turned his head and didn''t want to talk much, Dongfang Mingyue gently took a breath, and she said with a smile: "my sister suddenly wants to say it again. You turn your head, and I''ll tell you" "Er", ye Huang suddenly covers his ears, and then says, "I don''t stop, you hold it in your heart, I don''t Listen to " seeing ye Huang''s appearance, Dongfang Mingyue said with a smile:" ouch, you''re so old, you''re still acting like a child. Take your hand away quickly. My sister wants to tell you my story. Hurry up. "Seeing that ye Huang doesn''t want to open her hands, Dongfang Mingyue reaches out to break Ye Huang''s hands. Her tender hands touch her cheeks, temples and palms Dongfang Mingyue is a very comfortable, mature and clear beauty. Although she is angry and angry, her voice is very soft and soft. It sounds very comfortable, but her black and white eyes can''t help laughing.After a while, they find that they can''t pull Ye Huang''s hands. Dongfang Mingyue actually reaches out and hugs him in his arms. This posture is more suitable for her. For a moment, his little hand was on his face, and ye Huang smelled the unspeakable but refreshing fragrance of Dongfang Mingyue. His voice came from his ears, and the soft moisture was exhaled from Dongfang Mingyue''s mouth, and the back of his head was gently propped up against the plump chest of Dongfang Mingyue. The feeling was so comfortable that his face could not help but feel it The red, he always has a kind of incarnation for the wolf feeling. "Huanghuang, you can take your hands off. It''s not good for your sister to complain to you. Why are you so disobedient? Hurry up and be good" after listening to Dongfang Mingyue''s words, ye Huang couldn''t help crying and laughing. He was just fooling children. He was really speechless. At the same time, he felt the tenderness in the back of his head. He broke away from the arms of Oriental bright moon and sat down from himself In his position, he relaxed his mouth and said: "you say it, I listen to me. I listen. I''m helpless. When I want to listen, you don''t speak, but when I don''t want to listen, you want to tell me. It''s really a headache" he opened the window and the cool wind blew in. He felt the cool wind and the flame in his heart gradually turned smaller. Seeing ye Huang open the window, Dongfang Mingyue couldn''t help laughing and chuckling. All of a sudden, she was dazzled. The scale of Dongfang Mingyue''s * * was so large, and under such a burst of happy laughter, she rippled and "extremely turbulent". That scale was absolutely comparable to that of a woman in the nurturing period. If it was, it must be that pair A woman full of milk will "tremble" with milk. He imagines that his silk clothes are moistened by the milk seeping out. The appearance of two small wet marks on the top of the clothes will make the king of Ye''s heart flutter and enchant his soul. In such a seductive scene, the emperor of Ye almost can''t shed his saliva. "Hehe, it''s too late now. Those Buick cars outside should be full. If we don''t leave, I''m afraid we''ll fall behind them. We''d better drive back first." Dongfang Mingyue laughed and started the car. "I''ll tell you how to do it when I have a chance. "Well, well, I''ll listen to you." Ye Huang is afraid of this Oriental bright moon. If it is really her move again just now, ye Huang can''t guarantee whether he can block it or not. Seeing the appearance of Ye Huang, Dongfang Mingyue pressed several buttons on the car, and the skylight of the car immediately opened. Because of the ventilation, the whole car became very fresh, and the hot and dry feeling disappeared a lot. The Oriental bright moon started the car and started slowly on the road. At the moment, the two business cars in the back are still integrating. At the beginning of the whole party, ye Huang saw only Dongfang Mingyue. Unexpectedly, her team was so big. Now I think, I should have done a long preparation here before I came here. Otherwise, I would not have cleaned up for so long. Dongfang Mingyue''s car is a Lamborghini. It''s a super class car. It''s very comfortable to sit on. Enjoying the cold wind blowing, ye Huangwei squints his eyes, but his heart is calm. Ten minutes later, Lamborghini drove to a relatively quiet road. All of a sudden, the emperor heard the buzzing sound. He opened his eyes and saw a bright light coming from the front, which was very dazzling. Dongfang Mingyue obviously doesn''t adapt to such a situation. She subconsciously slows down the car and complains, "what kind of car is this? How can I drive such strong lights? It''s easy to have an accident." Finish saying also subconsciously put the hand in front of the face to block the light, visible how strong the light is. Ye Huang started his eyes and looked ahead. He saw that two big trucks were shining in front of him. The lights of the trucks were full on, and the speed was very fast. "My God." The Oriental bright moon obviously also saw the situation in front of her. She stopped the car fiercely and looked back. Because the sound of trucks roared behind them. Ye Huang looked back and saw two giant gas tank cars behind them. They came to Ye Huang and the Oriental bright moon at a high speed. There are fences on both sides of the road. According to the current situation, there will be an accident before we can untie the safety belt and get off the bus. Although the Oriental bright moon is graceful and graceful, she doesn''t know what to do at the moment. She just sits on the seat of the car in despair and gives up the struggle. "I''m damned." Ye Huang roared in his heart and reached out to Dongfang Mingyue''s chest. At the moment, he did not care about the softness of her chest. With a sudden effort of both hands, Dongfang Mingyue''s safety belt was torn apart. However, ye Huang suddenly broke free, and his safety belt was broken. Holding the Oriental moon in his arms, the whole man flew into the air. In a flash, they flew to the height of more than 20 meters. At the same time, a huge roar broke out on the ground, and the crazy air waves rushed towards them. Even though ye Huang was very familiar with his flying skills, he was still shaken by the wind. "Whoosh." Suddenly, a huge piece of metal flew towards Ye Huang. "Ah." Dongfang Mingyue had her eyes closed just now, but when she flew into the air at that time, her body was a little overweight. The feeling was not very comfortable. So she opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw a huge metal piece flying towards them."Go away." Ye Huang stretched out his fist very domineering, only to hear a dull sound of the Peng, the huge metal door was hit by Ye Huang, and flew obliquely to the ground in the distance, rubbing it into the ground. "My God, what''s the matter? Emperor, you can fly." Dongfang Mingyue found herself and ye Huang in the air at this moment. It was very frightening in such a high sky, especially for a weak girl like her. She immediately put her hands around the neck of Ye Huang, and the two peaks of Jade Maiden on her chest were very comfortable. The leaf emperor faint smile, and then gently holding the Oriental bright moon to fly to the distance: "my affair will say again later, this side is still exploding, we fly a little farther." Dongfang Mingyue is like a helpless little girl now. She has been confused by the dramatic changes in the scene. In addition, ye Huang''s performance is different from ordinary people. She is now in the high altitude, so she can only listen to Ye Huang''s words. Ye Huang embraces the Oriental bright moon and slowly falls in the distance of more than 200 meters. Then he reaches out his hand with a smile and says, "sister Mingyue, you see, the dark sky, the clear moon, the dark forest, the flat grass, the quiet road, the bonfire in the distance, plus a handsome man and a beautiful woman nestling close to him, doesn''t it look like a painting?" After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Dongfang Mingyue suddenly realized that she was still in her arms, and her pretty face turned red with a swish. She broke away from ye Huang''s arms, stretched out her pink fist and hammered him on the shoulder. He said with a glance: "it''s estimated that only you can describe the scene of the accident as a bonfire. I mean, you are nervous Or are you interesting Ye Huang said with a smile: "of course, it''s interesting. It''s impossible for words like nerve big bar to be connected with wise and wise me." Dongfang Mingyue shook her head slightly. She suddenly said, "by the way, you haven''t told me just now why you can fly. Please explain it quickly" with a faint smile, ye Huang put his finger to his mouth and said with a smile, "this matter is actually a secret. You just need to know that I am a man on earth, not a Martian. As for the thing that I can fly, you should regard it as me The secret of the two of you, OK Seeing ye Huang like this, Dongfang Mingyue also knows how to ask Ye Huang. He won''t say anything, so she just nodded her head and said, "OK, this is a secret that only belongs to the two of us." Speaking of this, she felt that her neck was a little hot. She was so big that she always protected herself in front of men. How could she ever have a so-called common secret with any man? Now she has this so-called common secret, which suddenly makes her feel that her relationship with the emperor Ye has become closer. Ye Huangdao: "these four cars side by side, the speed is still so fast, playing strong light, is obviously intentional." "It''s so scary. I feel like I''m suffocating now. I gave up just now. Thank you for saving me." Oriental bright moon soft looking at the leaf emperor, gentle thanks. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "it''s not worth mentioning. Who do you think did this thing? Do you usually offend anyone?" Oriental bright moon shakes her head, a pair of thoughtful appearance way: "I usually did not provoke what person, I think is take Xiao Yu dry." Ye Huang snorted and said coldly, "I think it''s Xiao Yu who did it. If we offend him with our front foot, he will give us a killer. This man is very cruel." Dongfang Mingyue looked worried: "yes, this man is really vicious. Otherwise, how could we kill us with such a vicious killer? Ah, I really regret provoking such a person" "hum, such a scum can''t let him live lightly, I must let him get retribution." It''s no wonder that ye Huang''s face is like ice. It''s no wonder that the car just hit me. If I really can''t react well, ye Huang is very sure that he doesn''t have any danger. But the Oriental bright moon, if such a beautiful woman dies in front of him, he says nothing will be happy. What''s more, if the two people still have an intersection and are friends, they can''t let her Something''s up. Seeing ye Huang''s attitude, Dongfang Mingyue quickly grabbed his arm and said, "emperor, don''t do anything stupid. Xiao Yu''s background is very big. You are very fierce. You can fly even if you fight hard. But they have guns in their hands. They are engaged in arms business. Are you afraid of fists? Are you afraid of robbing? Let''s wait for the police to come. Will you accompany me? I am very harmful now Be afraid of " afraid Chapter 1053 "Well, I see. I''m right by your side. You don''t need to be afraid if you don''t leave." With that, ye Huang held out his hand to hold the Oriental bright moon in his arms, gently patted the pink back of the Oriental bright moon with his hand, and said with a smile, "let''s talk about things over there in Xiaoyu. Now, the top priority is how to explain the current situation." "Yes." I don''t know why, the Oriental bright moon is not so afraid when she is held in her arms by the emperor Ye. She nods meekly. Her lovely and lovely appearance makes people feel pity. Her big clear eyes like the lake are affectionately paying attention to Ye Huang''s every move. It''s really clear like water and Chu, and spring is boundless when the silent night is neutral. Dongfang Mingyue was obviously aware of this. She said, "I don''t know. You see, our two cars were hit, but people stayed here peacefully. It''s a coincidence. When the police came, I said you would fly and took me away from the danger." "Of course, it can''t be said." "Ye Huang smiles a way," then we collude in advance good. " "How to say that." Oriental bright moon eyebrow tiny frown, obviously do not know what excuse to look for better. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I saw a car crash, I took you Li Linfu to open the door and ran out. It''s not very good." In his heart, however, he said, ya, you and I are fighting here, and what they hit is an empty car. I want to say this, but I don''t know whether you agree or not. Dongfang Mingyue frowned and said, "you can think of such a lame excuse. At that time, it was clear that we had no chance to get off the bus. It was very dangerous. The excuse we made up could only be that we got off the train ahead of time. Only by saying this, could we fool the police" "this way", ye Huang touched his nose subconsciously Then he said, "well, I''ll say that I have a stomachache all of a sudden. If you want to get out of the car conveniently, you will follow me down. How about this?" "Ah, that will do." Dongfang Mingyue suddenly said, "you guy, you''re convenient. Why do I come down with you? Really, do I have any eccentricity? Or is your convenient appearance different from that of others? I''m really convinced. Find such an excuse." has the final say, "I am not too handsome at the moment. I need to has the final say. I will call you next time when I am convenient." you see, you know that the handsome is not handsome. As for you, you said this excuse is not very good. Then you want to pay attention to it. Don''t just let me alone. " ," well, then I say the car suddenly ran out of oil, and then we got off. " Clap hands, a lovely appearance, "this attention is good, ah, very good, good, ha ha." Ye Huang quipped his lips: "please, the car ran out of gas, we get off, why come, really convinced you, the car ran out of gas should call ah, ah, what IQ ah, this is." "Well, if you want to, talk about it." "Hey, hey, I say that, we are lonely and widowed. Just think about it. What did we do when we came to the wilderness in the middle of the night?" he also used his shoulder to carry the shoulder of the next Oriental bright moon, a wretched look you know. Oriental bright moon coquettishly white leaf emperor one eye: "really was to serve you." Her pretty face is slightly red, obviously know what ye Huang refers to, but fortunately, there is night to help her cover her face, otherwise the emperor Ye stares at her, she will be more intolerable. "Well, neither this nor that. What should I do?" Ye Huang is not in a hurry anyway. Since he can stand here with the beauty for a while, he won''t waste his brain thinking about those lame reasons. Let the beauty think about it by herself, and it''s more comfortable to hug her. In other words, because just now Dongfang Mingyue said that she was afraid and threw herself in her arms. She has not left yet. All of a sudden, the Oriental bright moon looked up slightly. She seemed to think of something. Her eyes lit up slightly, and she couldn''t help but show a faint smile. The light sweet one is the most intoxicating. She said, "well, I think of a good reason. It''s too stuffy in the car. You want to get out of the car and smoke. I''ll get off with you to relieve the boredom After walking around for a while, they didn''t know what they were going to do next. The accident happened. I think this is a good excuse. " If you don''t want to make a mistake, why do you want to do it again, "If there is a misunderstanding, it will do a great disservice to the reputation of Miss Mingyue." "What do you say?" Oriental bright moon pouts. Ye Huang spread out his hands and made a helpless gesture: "I don''t know. Well, just do as you say. Get out of the car and smoke to relieve the boredom. You and I get off together. We two hold hands and are thinking about what to do next. Haha." to tell you the truth, what ye Huang wants to say most is that he went out to the field with the beautiful woman. He can imagine that those policemen heard about them One voice said that when going to the field war that kind of weird, cast the envy of their own eyes.At the thought of being surrounded by that kind of eyes, ye Huang will be frank and crooked, but there is no way. Who has made the two people know each other for less than a day. Ye Huang thinks that it''s too early to say such words. Maybe Dongfang Mingyue ignores himself when he is angry. So he thinks about it and finally fails to say that lame excuse. But even so, he must pass She should also associate with that aspect of the hint just now, hehe "fuck you" "Oh, you kick so hard" "no, you''re OK" after laughing for a while, Dongfang Mingyue finally called the police. The police here have nothing to do with the mainland police for the time being. Their work efficiency is still quite high, No Ten minutes later, the siren of the police car sounded in the distance. Not long ago, three police cars were heard at the scene of the accident, and ye Huang and Dongfang Mingyue were also standing in front of them. A man and a woman were recording confessions. A policewoman stood in front of Ye Huang and asked him, "you two are the owners of the Lamborghini who were hit." Ye Huang gently pushed the Oriental bright moon away from his shoulder and said with a smile, "I am not, she is." "Oh, please show me your ID card, miss." The policewoman seems to be passing, but there is another black spot on the tip of her nose. It looks like a birthmark. She is very polite. Dongfang Mingyue took out her ID card from her bag with a smile and handed it to the policewoman: "this is my ID card." The policewoman took it in her hand, took two eyes, looked at the Oriental bright moon again and said, "this lady, I seem to have seen you somewhere." Oriental bright moon smiles: "I work in the office building next to your police station. It''s not uncommon to see me." As soon as the policewoman was in front of her eyes, she patted her little hand: "Oh, ah, you are the president of the sun Pu AI foundation of the Great Olympics. I have heard of your name and met you. But today, this happened suddenly. It was dark and I didn''t recognize you for a moment. I''m really sorry." With that, the policewoman held out her hand to hold the Oriental bright moon. The Oriental bright moon nodded with a smile and gently shook hands with it: "I didn''t expect that someone else could recognize me. It''s really a great honor." Mr. Mingyue, you are a friend of the Oriental police Oriental bright moon gently nods: "yes, he is my very good friend." Nonsense, she saved her life. If she is not a good friend, the conditions for her to make friends are too high. "Well, sir, as a matter of course, let me have a look at your identification." The policewoman smiles at Ye Huangdao. Ye Huang touched his pocket, then shook his head and said: "forget it. I came out of Bai Xinming''s hometown today. Everything is in his hometown. If you really need identification, let''s go to Bai''s home to get it." "You are a friend of old Bai." The policewoman looked very surprised. Ye Huang nodded with a smile: "yes, we should be regarded as friends forgetting our years." "You don''t have to go back to the police station with us. We''ll take notes here." Asked the policewoman. "Naturally, we have to cooperate with the police." Dongfang Mingyue and ye Huang look at each other, and they both smile faintly. At the moment, ye Huang seems to be able to see the subtle cunning and happiness in her bright eyes. Maybe this is called the heart has a good connection. While ye Huang and Dongfang Mingyue were recording the records, fire engines and emergency vehicles came not far away. Fortunately, there were no large numbers on the left and right sides of the accident scene, and the grass was also green, which did not cause a huge fire. The fire was easy to put out, but the two gas tank cars did not know what was contained, and the inside was combustible It took the fire engine nearly an hour to put out the fire. There were drivers in all the four cars. They were either killed or burned because of the fire. This should be considered a tragedy. Ye Huang was more and more sure that it was a conspiracy. How could everything be so clever? Maybe these four drivers were just for the dead. Maybe after they got on the bus, they were even confused Clear, after all, in today''s society, there are almost no people who can find out how to work hard, let alone find four people to carry out this mortal task together. The whole Lamborghini was hit flat, but because of everyone, there is basically nothing left. Dongfang Mingyue is still glad that she came out with her bag. There are various documents in the bag, so it''s always troublesome to make up. After the record was finished, ye Huang and Dongfang Mingyue were sent to the office of Dongfang Mingyue next to the police station. The appearance of this place is still full of modern appearance. It is called the headquarters of the sun Pu AI foundation of the grand Olympics. After walking in with Dongfang Mingyue, ye Huang could see the internal structure clearly. This is a three story small western style building. The first two floors are for office use, while the third floor is for office use The third floor is where you live. "Well, sister Mingyue, didn''t you say that there are many people in your office? How come now, there is no one in it. It''s gloomy." Ye Huang is a little speechless. Can''t you make fun of me.Dongfang Mingyue said with a smile: "it''s so late now. It''s time for them to leave. If they don''t go home, they still stay here." Ye Huangdao: "you are the only one who lives on the third floor." "Nonsense, that''s my room. I don''t live in anyone." "So big" Ye Huang was speechless. "I''m happy, you can manage it," said the Oriental bright moon with a smile Ye Huang said with a smile: "now, there are only two of us left. Isn''t it that we are still alone in a room, so you can''t worry about me. I can''t help but wipe my gun and go off fire and die." "Through such a long time of contact and observation, I don''t think you are such a person," said the Oriental bright moon with a smile With a smile, it was like a spring breeze. Looking at the Oriental bright moon, ye Huang stepped back and pretended to be frightened and said, "sister Mingyue, I don''t think it''s like you are interested in me. If you have any request or request, I can consider whether to help you. Don''t make a sudden attack in the evening. I''m afraid of being attacked by stealth" in the evening¡° Go to you. You can be affectionate Seeing ye Huang''s funny appearance, Dongfang Mingyue gave him a quick look, and then said, "I tell you, you''ll sleep in the living room for me. You know, although I''m big upstairs, I only have one bedroom" "Oh, sister Mingyue, no, how can you do this? Tell me what I am when you invite me here." Ye Huang was very surprised. Dongfang Mingyue said with a smile: "I saw that you are very good at it, so I just sprouted the idea of asking you to accompany me and protect me. To be honest, you are my VIP." Ye Huang said with a light smile: "that you ask me to come over, also be to let me help, really let me sleep in the living room." The Oriental bright moon pouts up her small mouth and says in a coquettish and angry way, "how can we do that? It''s just a bed. Do you want the two of us to sleep together?" "Good, good, good idea." Ye Huangna elated appearance, just raise both hands and feet agree. Dongfang Mingyue patted her coat corner with her little hand, and walked upstairs with arrogant hum. She said to Ye Huang, "come with me. I''m afraid you can think of such a thing as sleeping together. You can think about it with your mind. I advise you to sleep in the living room obediently." "Well, I said, sister Mingyue, you really have the heart to let me sleep in the living room. Oh, my God, it''s too cruel." the leaf emperor pretended to be a poor look. The Oriental bright moon then wriggles the buttocks to walk up the stairs, then chuckles: "that how to do, do you sleep in the bedroom, I sleep in the living room." The angle of the stairs is very steep. Ye Huang closely follows the Oriental Mingyue and stares at her buttocks. Dongfang Mingyue is indeed a perfect woman. Her buttocks are round, plump and cocky under the purple tight evening dress. All in all, she is very beautiful. She follows the Oriental Mingyue, and her sight is close to the East Fang Mingyue''s buttocks are even, looking at the plump and plump buttocks, and ye Huang quietly swallows and spits. The buttocks are really beautiful, as if they are scented cakes. People can''t help but go forward and take a bite. I can see that the buttocks of the Oriental bright moon move up and down gently with the shaking of * * and the rhythm and posture are really wonderful. If it is not for the abrupt beauty, maybe Ye Huang''s wolf hands have already touched it. Ye Huang stares at the buttocks of the Oriental bright moon and says with a smile: "I think this is a good idea." "Good, good, you big head." The Oriental bright moon hums a Jiao, she turns to be about to speak, but again ouch. Nothing else, she turned too fast, ye Huang one did not pay attention, actually almost hit her head on her fat buttocks, fortunately, ye Huang timely brake, or really offend the beautiful woman, but even if the brake in time, the tip of his nose also touched the pink hip. The Oriental bright moon obviously felt it too, so she let out a cry. Seeing ye Huang smiling at herself, Dongfang Mingyue blushed. I don''t know what she thought. She didn''t mention the matter that ye Huang touched her buttocks just now. Maybe it''s because of her shyness: "if you sleep in the guest room and I''m outside, then I''ll lose the screen barrier of the door. What should you do when you come out and harass me in the middle of the night? I hide in the bedroom and close it Door, you can''t get in. Hum, lecher. " "To tell you the truth, sister Mingyue, you are so beautiful. Xiao Yu hasn''t sent someone here. Maybe I''ll lose control of myself and steal myself. Then, sister Mingyue, don''t blame me. You''ll take it as if you''re not nice and lead a wolf into your house." Ye Huang said with a smile, "and ah, don''t think it''s safe for you to live in the bedroom by yourself. To tell the truth, if I really want to attack a beautiful woman at night, it''s not a door. Even if it''s the strictest prison in the world, I can break into it. Therefore, the door you call is just the protection in your heart, which is useless to me If you want to stop me, I guess I have to restrain myself. It''s useless for others to do anything, you know. ""Oh, is that so?" Speaking, the two have arrived on the third floor. The Oriental bright moon looks at Ye Huang with burning eyes, as if to see something from him. Chapter 1054.1 But seeing ye Huang''s self-confident appearance, the Oriental bright moon slightly shakes her head and sighs: "in fact, I know you are very powerful, but I am just a weak woman. I hope someone can protect me. So, you sleep in the bedroom and I sleep in the sofa. In fact, this is the plan I thought at the beginning." Ye Huang originally thought that if I lived in my bedroom, I would attack you at night. Hum, who let this idea come from you? But when I heard Dongfang Mingyue say that she lived on the sofa and her bedroom was her early idea, ye Huang sighed in his heart. It seems that the girl has been making fun of herself, and only now can she tell her real idea. Although he is facing a beautiful woman, his ability to distinguish whether the other side is telling the truth or not is not reduced. After two lifetimes, ye Huang''s EQ has risen to a level that his peers can''t match. He can almost see whether anyone under 30 is telling the truth, even if he doesn''t have the power of God''s eyes. Ye Huang shook his head with a smile: "no, I was just joking, I live on the sofa, you sleep in the bedroom." "You drink, how did you suddenly change your mind and your heart was full of kindness." Oriental bright moon is very curious. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I was joking with you all the time. It''s so open here. If we don''t talk, it would be too dark. To tell you the truth, I have great Kung Fu. I can sleep on the sofa, against the wall, standing, or even not. So you don''t have to worry about this." "Well, since you''ve said that, let''s do it. You go and sit on the sofa for a while, and I''ll get you something to drink. What do you like to drink?" Dongfang Mingyue puts her hair in her hands and smiles. Ye huangwang looked at the Oriental bright moon with her hair curled up. She felt that she was mature and charming: "what do you have here?" "Coffee, orange juice, apple juice." "Give me an apple juice. I like this one." "Well, wait a minute." The Oriental moon smiles and nods. After a while, Dongfang Mingyue came over with two cups of apple juice and handed it to Ye Huang. Then she sat opposite Ye Huang: "it''s not too early. It''s time to have a rest. You can watch TV here for a while. I''ll take a bath first. No problem." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "it''s the same who washes first. Besides, I wash behind you. By the way, I can smell the fragrance of Mingyue sister. Isn''t it better?" Ye Huang''s hooligan words keep on. Dongfang Mingyue has never seen such a young man. Other people always act serious in front of her and wish to pretend to be like a saint. However, the kind of * * revealed in her eyes is boring. However, the young man in front of her is just the opposite. Although his mouth is flowery, his eyes are always clear, which makes Oriental Mingyue feel strange. "You boy, you never talk seriously. Well, I''m going to take a bath. Now you watch TV." And he was ready to get up. Ye Huang felt that if he was alone here, he was bored. He might as well deal with some things. He immediately said, "sister Mingyue, don''t rush to take a bath. I''ll ask you something first." "What''s the matter?" "I want to know where that Xiao Yu lives." The smile on the face of Oriental bright moon stopped abruptly. She said, "what are you doing here?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''m not going to do anything. I''m just curious about Xiao Yu, so I want to ask." The Oriental bright moon obviously knows what ye Huang is going to do. She shakes her head slightly and says, "Ye Huang, Xiao Yu is very strong. I advise you to kill yourself and think about it. Don''t mess about it." Ye Huang raised his eyebrows and wrote lightly: "sister Mingyue, there is no need to be so nervous. I just asked Xiao Yu what the situation is, and didn''t say what action to take. Just tell me. I know the current situation of Xiao Yu, and then take a long-term view." Dongfang Mingyue sighed, obviously still not ready to Tell ye Huang where Xiaoyu lived. She said: "Ye Huang, Xiao Yu not only has an arms business, but also because there are too many enemies, there are always many bodyguards around. You can''t do anything by yourself, so you''d better forget it." Seeing the appearance of the Oriental bright moon, ye Huang''s expression became more and more serious. He frowned and said, "then we''ll wait here like this, passively being beaten. When will this be a head? Do you think so? I don''t want to do this. Have you ever thought about the consequences of your shrinking down like this?" Dongfang Mingyue was a little excited. She said, "you have never seen the power behind Xiao Yu, so you are so understatement. Be realistic. Don''t do meaningless things and don''t let me worry about your safety" "sister Mingyue, you look at my eyes, you look at my eyes." If it wasn''t that the two were not too close, ye Huang might have stretched out his hands to fix Dongfang Mingyue''s shoulders. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid, I won''t get hurt, and I won''t worry you. Just tell me where Xiao Yu lives" "I''m afraid." Oriental moon road. Ye Huangdao: "you can rest assured, I swear, I will protect you, won''t let you suffer a slightest injury, is this OK?" If I wipe it, can''t you tell me where Xiao Yu lives, asshole. If you don''t tell me what to do with this guy, your eyes don''t look at me. It''s very difficult to see Xiao Yu''s residence from your memory. It''s really depressing.Ye Huang didn''t expect that Dongfang Mingyue didn''t want to look at herself at such a critical moment. She must have a lot of words in her heart that she didn''t want to say, or she would not subconsciously make such a move. Fortunately, the words of Ye Huang made Dongfang Mingyue relax her vigilance. Under the two people''s gaze, ye Huang quickly infiltrated his consciousness into the memory of the Oriental bright moon, and wanted to see it with God''s eyes Other people''s idea is very simple, but want to see memory is very difficult, at least the other person''s brain information is complex, and there is no so-called Baidu, want to search for any keyword is impossible, but fortunately, ye Huang soon came across the information he wanted. However, with in-depth understanding, ye Huang actually saw many things that he had never thought of from Dongfang Mingyue''s mind. The pictures he saw were all three-dimensional, which was no different from the movie. He not only saw Xiao Yu''s pictures of drug trafficking, human trafficking, killing, forcing women to do girls, being addicted to girls, colluding with overseas gangs and so on, but also some Xiao Yu Private records of chatting with many big men below. How can this be possible? If Dongfang Mingyue knows Xiao Yu''s residence, it can be said. But as the chairman of the sunshine foundation, she knows so much dangerous information, which is obviously unreasonable. Ye Huang is not a fool. He thinks about it carefully and understands what''s going on. The so-called chairman of the sunshine foundation of Oriental Mingyue must be a cover up. She must also have a certain identity in private, which may be some kind of Interpol, or an agent or something like that. But surprisingly, he searched for the police and secret agents at a very fast speed When you work, you get nothing. After a second thought, he immediately understood what was going on. Ninety percent of the Oriental bright moon was an agent, because the secret agent had received special training and buried his memory and ideas in the deepest part of his heart to prevent others from saying the same thing or extorting a confession by torture. This is equivalent to adding a password lock to a file on the computer I know the password, others do not know. When ye Huang searches for the memory of the Oriental bright moon, he appears to be a little stupefied. The Oriental bright moon reaches out his hand and waves it in front of the emperor, and then says, "emperor, what are you thinking about?" "Well, ah." Ye Huang came back to his senses. He looked at the Oriental bright moon with a smile and said, "sister Mingyue, you are so beautiful. I don''t know that I''ve been fascinated by it. Ha ha, hurry to take a bath. Let''s talk about Xiao Yu''s affairs later." "Well, that''s it. I''ll take a bath first." Dongfang Mingyue smiles and waves her hand to the emperor ye, but she murmurs in her heart. Although she knows that her appearance has a great effect on men, she is exaggerating too much. No way. After taking a bath, you must wrap yourself up tightly. You can''t show any skin. In case he sees the wolf''s big hair, he can''t stop it. Ye Huang doesn''t know what Dongfang Mingyue is thinking at the moment. If he does, he will be crazy. Oriental bright moon advanced to her bedroom, will change clothes to prepare, take bath towel, this just Shi ran toward the bathroom. Looking at the graceful and graceful figure of the Oriental bright moon, ye Huang sighed slightly, and felt that it was really perfect for heaven to create such a graceful and graceful woman. Just now, he can also search the memory of those so-called secret agents, but ye Huang did not, because if he forcibly broke the so-called password lock, he might cause some damage to the brain of Dongfang Mingyue. Now Dongfang Mingyue is a friend with him, and then the so-called secret agent memory is not important to him, so it is not Yes, I did. Before the Oriental bright moon enters the bathroom, he still looks at her and waves his hand and makes a smile. Ye Huang also waves and smiles. When Dongfang Mingyue walked into the bedroom, she suddenly leaned against the bathroom door and frowned. This ye Huang is really powerful and amazing. What kind of character is he? He can fight and fly. He is very powerful. Fortunately, he is friendly with himself now. He doesn''t look hostile. If this person and Xiao Yu are bad guys, then It''s hard for me. After Dongfang Mingyue enters the bathroom, ye Huang opens his eyes. When he sees the appearance of the Oriental moon, he knows that he is right. Dongfang Mingyue stands against the door for two minutes, and then begins to take off his clothes slowly. When he sees the Oriental bright moon taking off his clothes, he takes his eyes back. Leisurely will apple juice to drink a clean, the leaf emperor this just stood up to stretch. Xiao Yu. Hum, you should burn high incense if the labor and capital don''t trouble you. Now you want to find trouble with the labor. Do you have such a problem. When ye Huang grew up, he was not afraid of anything. The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth. However, Xiao Yu was so arrogant that he could not be beaten in the face. Moreover, such a person seems to have a big background. Even Bai Xinming and Dongfang Mingyue are afraid. This person must be very difficult to deal with. Since it''s so difficult to deal with, he will directly fight against him You can do it. To tell you the truth, ye Huang is really afraid of nothing, just afraid of trouble in this way, he went to the window, opened the window, and then flew straight out.Wandering in the wind is a very comfortable thing. I remember when I first learned to fly, ye Huang still felt that the wind in the air was very strong, but now he thinks that the wind is quite good. adjusts one direction in the air, and then flies towards the direction of Xiao Yu''s home. In fact, the territory of Macao is still quite large. At least, Xiao Yu''s house is far away from the sunshine foundation, which is the southernmost and northernmost. Xiao Yu lives in a villa near the lake in the northernmost part of Macao. The villa is very large. One side is near the lake and the other side is a huge garden. It looks very beautiful. From the middle of the mind of the Oriental bright moon, the emperor knows that Xiaoyu''s villa is heavily guarded. There is even a small ammunition depot under it. The maids in Xiao Yu''s room are famous mercenaries, and he has hired them To protect him, and the villa is surrounded by tall walls, walls above the wire, want to enter, I''m afraid only through the main door. As the residence of the underground emperor of Macao, the place where he lives is naturally very huge. Far away, he sees Xiao Yu''s villa, and he flies slowly from the air. The wall of three or four meters high is no threat to Ye Huang at all. It directly falls on the ground of the villa and walks towards the villa. However, for those who meet him, ye Huang will be the first time to chop the other party dizzy. For him who has practiced Aolong''s eight decisions, it is still very easy to grasp the strength to chop people dizzy. While walking, he was observing the interior of the villa with his God''s eyes. He was looking at the room Xiao Yu lived in. Because the more powerful his perspective ability was, the more spiritual power he needed. Therefore, in order to avoid consuming too much mental energy, the emperor Ye adjusted his mental power to penetrate a wall. Anyway, Xiao Yu couldn''t escape from his palm. However, after walking around the villa, ye HUANGLENG didn''t find where Xiao Yu was. Wipe. If Xiao Yu doesn''t live here tonight, why did he go. Dongfang Mingyue didn''t make it clear that he was investigated. Xiao Yu usually lives in this villa because the security system here is the best. Xiao Yu has three mistresses. Even if he stays with his mistresses, Xiao Yu usually asks those women to sleep in the villa. "It''s strange. It''s strange to wipe it." As soon as ye Huanggang looked up, he saw a camera facing him. It seemed that his whereabouts were captured by this camera. "Who can tell me what''s going on with this guy, how he''s still alive." Xiao Yu is sitting in the monitoring room. There are three people standing beside him, one tall, one thin and one fat. The fat man''s forehead was sweating. "Didn''t I send someone down to kill Dongfang Mingyue and the boy together?" Xiao Yu was obviously angry. The fat man winced and said, "boss Xiao, I sent someone to disguise the scene of the accident with two trucks and two canned cars to camouflage the scene of the accident. It''s absolutely safe. Who can tell me why this boy is alive." Xiao Yumeng patted the table top, stood up, and said in a sharp voice, "speaking of it, I didn''t send you to handle this matter in person. How come you stay here now and don''t go out?" The fat man was even more scared, and his legs were trembling: "I thought I could easily kill those two people, but I didn''t expect" "hum, you bastard, I''ll tell you, we''ll go back and figure out. The background of Dongfang Mingyue''s maidens is unknown, but it''s definitely sent from the above. The boy''s background is not clear. It''s strange that we can''t find out for the time being It''s a waste of wood to let you do things like this. " Xiao Yu slapped the fat man fiercely. The fat man covered his face but did not dare to reply. Xiao Yu then said to the tall man, "you are in charge of the security work of the villa. I want to ask you. You usually say that the villa is the same as iron bucket. Even if it is hundreds of armed police, it is impossible to attack in a short time. But how did this boy get in? Can you tell me." The tall guy was also very scared. He said: "boss Xiao, to tell you the truth, it is impossible to enter from the front door and the wall. Tens of thousands of volts of high voltage can electrocute any invading creature. Then there are only two possibilities. One is digging in from the ground, the other is flying in from the air. He" "I They''re underground, but they''ve never heard anything. It''s impossible to dig a tunnel in. " Xiao Yu turned two times and said angrily, "that must be the one who flew in." "It''s flying in. It must be flying in." The skinny man next to him said. Xiao Yumeng kicked the thin man and said, "to NIMA, I want to know how this guy flies in, does he use a paraglider or a parachute? Why don''t I hear anything, and this guy is still swaggering around in my house. Where are the mercenaries who usually look very fierce outside I am The skinny man was kicked in the middle of his waist and eyes, and his cold sweat broke out, but he still did not dare to fight back. For nothing else, Xiao Yu''s background was so big that he might have killed all his nine clans. Seeing that none of his men spoke, Xiao Yu turned to look at the screen angrily, but he just saw ye huangzheng smiling at the camera and waving his hand Chapter 1054.2 There is no sense of being monitored at all. Chapter 1055 "Shit, this boy, call me and send someone over. I''m going to cut off this guy''s five limbs and feed it to the dog." Xiao Yu felt that he was not going well today. When he thought of the scene that he was insulted in front of so many famous people, he was half angry. "OK." The men under him went to work at once. At the moment, ye Huang also disappeared under the camera. "Who can tell me how this guy suddenly disappeared and where he went." Xiao Yu was stunned, and then looked at the screen wall on the screen, but he didn''t find the figure of Ye Huang. Shit, could this guy blink? How could he suddenly seem to evaporate. "Boss, people are active. If people find a camera, they will not walk within the scope of the camera, so it is normal to disappear." The tall one. Xiao Yu waved his hand impatiently and said, "I know, I''ll call you soon." While he was talking, he only listened to "Peng." The door of the monitoring room was kicked open by violence. Only the upper left corner of the door was hung, and the remaining four corners were all suspended in the air. There was a huge chant in the center of the whole door, and the shape of the depression looked terrible. Xiao Yu looked at the door of the monitoring room in fear, but he saw the smiling face of Ye Huang. He put his hands in his pockets and looked indifferent. Ye Huang walked slowly into the monitoring room and said to Xiao Yu, "boss Xiao, I''ll meet you for the second time today, ha ha." Xiao Yu was thinking about how the door was opened. He was in a daze when he saw the emperor come in with his bare hands. Because with just two words, how did the boy go from the top to the bottom and find the room where they were hiding. But ye Huang didn''t give him time to think. He kicked the sofa beside him. The sofa was suddenly installed on the wall, and a huge crack appeared in the wall immediately. When Xiao Yu saw the scene, his eyes were ready to crack, and he exclaimed, "what are you still in a hurry to shoot me?" Xiao Yu has been in the underground world for so long, but he hasn''t seen such a fierce person. He quickly asks his men to shoot. Although the three of his subordinates are trembling when facing Xiao Yu, they are able to work under the black boss. When it comes to killing and fighting, they are all good hands. At the moment, they take out the gun from his pocket and shoot them. Ye Huangshen''s eyes are always open. Even though the bullet is fast, he feels the same as the slow lens. In addition, his physical quality is extraordinary. Therefore, with his own dynamic vision, he can completely avoid those bullets. In this way, the scenes in the "matrix" that have not yet been shot in the future are perfectly displayed on Ye Huang''s body. He flashes left and hides, and the bullet passes by him. Then he rushes to the wall at a very fast speed, making numerous honeycomb like holes on the wall. Because the speed is too fast, the room is a bit dark, so there are countless shadows behind Ye Huang, which is the scene of those super fast super power owners in the movie fighting. However, it can''t be said that their attack had no effect, at least successfully hindered the speed of Ye Huang''s progress. "My God, who is he? How could he have escaped the bullet?" Xiao Yu, who is hiding bullets, is not unheard of. Special soldiers with special training can also avoid bullets, but it requires very keen insight, including a high degree of concentration. Moreover, it is impossible to maintain such a state for too long, and it is impossible to avoid a lot of bullets. After all, special forces are not Superman, and ye Huang''s actions are beyond his imagination. You know, these are three pistols plus a micro charge. The closer Ye Huang is to Xiao Yu, the greater the pressure, the smaller the space for dodging. Ye Huang says in his heart, it''s no fun to play the game of hiding bullets with them. It''s better to make a quick decision. Ye Huang took out a few coins from his pocket at a high speed, and then threw them out. "Whoosh." "Whoosh." "Whoosh." Three coins appeared on the heads of Xiao Yu''s three men. However, the power of Ye Huang''s control is very good. The three people are not dead. The screams come and go, which shows how tragic the scene is. Although the three men were injured by Ye Huang, they fell to the ground and covered their forehead with howls. However, the tall man still kept a little sober and attacked him with a pistol. Ye Huang dodged and dodged the bullet, but he found that Xiao Yu, who was still under his eyes, suddenly disappeared. "Shit." Ye Huang angrily drank a word and immediately kicked the three people at the foot to the wall. They all screamed and vomited blood. It seems that they will not live long. There are three windows on the other side of the monitoring room. One of the windows is opened. The wind is blowing gently and the curtain is shaking slightly. In front of the window of Ye Huang''s fast passage, he saw that the outside of the window was the ground. He knew that Xiao Yu must have run through the window. It was really depressing. Ye Huang suddenly jumped out of the window and ran in the direction of Xiao Yu''s escape.To tell you the truth, the location of Xiao Yu''s monitoring room is very strange. It''s not on both sides of the corridor. It''s not easy to find out. Ye Huang can see where Xiao Yu is hiding through his open eyes. Just when ye Huang is ready to capture Xiao Yu in one fell swoop, Xiao Yu screams madly. "Help, come out and kill the boy." "Come out." "Help." Xiao Yu doesn''t have the style of the boss now. He''s a deserter. When ye Huang sneaked into the villa just now, he sneaked in from the top, and he came all the way to try not to disturb the hidden piles and bodyguards in the villa. Therefore, there were few people who were dizzy, and more and more bodyguards on duty in the villa were still armed and alert. Now Xiao Yu is shouting wildly. No matter the bodyguards downstairs or the guards who act as guards outside the door, they take out guns from their bodies or cabinets nearby. Or machine gun or pistol, anyway, the power is not vulgar. "He''s there, fight me, fight for it." With Xiao Yu''s order, "bang bang bang bang bang." All of a sudden, the villa garden is in a mess. The electric light, flint, all kinds of golden light flash, interweave into a dense bullet net. It looks very beautiful. Of course, the danger is no less than hell. Whoever breaks into it will die. Who is Ye Huang? His speed is beyond the normal people''s cognition. When others see his figure, his noumenon is no longer in place but appears in another place, so those so-called bullets can''t really hit Ye Huang. Xiao Yu''s bodyguards are mercenaries or specially trained by the security company. They have also been trained in firearms, so their shooting accuracy is still very high. However, these skills have become their fatal defects. They can believe that their eyes can deceive them. Anyway, now that they are perfectly deceived, the visual illusion makes them completely unable to hit Ye Huang. Maybe it''s some children who don''t know how to shoot guns now, and the probability of hitting Ye Huang may be greater. There is an old saying that doesn''t say that. It''s not unreasonable to kill the master with random fists. "Peng." "Peng." "Peng." Just listen to a few crisp sound, ye Huang quickly hit these people''s neck, he hit these people are not dead, just fainted. After grabbing the guns in their hands, ye Huang is shooting continuously and rapidly. Under his crazy attack, these people lose their combat effectiveness. Although Ye Huang doesn''t use guns at ordinary times, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have guns. Just copy the corresponding skills from these people''s minds and everything is OK. Under his precise shooting, these people were shot in the hands or feet. Anyway, all the guns in their hands could not be taken up, and they could no longer cause any damage to the emperor Ye. Looking around, he found that Xiao Yu didn''t know where he was. He opened his ears and immediately felt the direction of Xiao Yu''s escape. He picked up two submachine guns from the ground and flew into the air. Br > when Ferrari flies to the rear of the car, it''s faster than flying in the sky. Ye Huang feels that he is now a superman, with guns in both hands and a hero in the matrix. "Hey, if the employees wore a big black windbreaker and a pair of sunglasses, wouldn''t they be so handsome, whoops" today, Xiao Yu felt that he was going to be crazy. He was not only humiliated in front of the public, but also did not know what kind of monster he met. Originally, the Oriental bright moon was difficult enough. He thought that if he could take her, he would take her, if not, he would kill her. But when did the boy next to her come out? Not only was he brave, but also his strength was unpredictable. He could hide bullets, and the speed was so fast that it was beyond imagination. I don''t know if those bodyguards in my villa can resist the boy. But now the only thing he has to do is to find a safe place. In addition to the villa, he has a secret base under him. If he finds the secret base, he will be safe. To tell the truth, before, he entered the secret base only once a month. Moreover, he had to go through strict investigation, select a specific time and inform his superior. But now he is in danger and can''t care so much. It''s the king''s way to find a safe place to take refuge. The others will report to the higher authorities afterwards. The defense inside the base is like a barrel, which can definitely protect his own safety. Ye HuangFei is in the air, but he is not in a hurry to find Xiao Yu''s trouble. He is thinking about how to punish Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu thought that he had escaped from the heaven. He sighed with relief and looked back at his villa. However, he was surprised to find that there was a black figure behind the rear wing of his car. After a close look, it turned out to be the boy named Ye Huang.God, how did he escape from the villa? There are at least ten armed bodyguards there. Wait, he, he can fly, and now he is flying in the air. What''s going on? It''s amazing. This guy is too powerful. He''s not a man. He''s superman. Xiao Yu trembled with fear. He picked up a submachine gun from the seat beside him and started shooting. Ye Huang didn''t know what the situation was. He felt countless bullets approaching him. Fortunately, ye Huang''s dodging speed was very fast. Xiao Yu was driving again, and the accuracy was not enough. In this case, he couldn''t hit Ye Huang any more. "Hum, you fellow, the labor and capital should play with you slowly. It''s too cheap for you to be killed by your surname once." Thinking of the fright that he and Dongfang Mingyue got today, ye Huang was very uncomfortable. This guy is not very arrogant. He is not very overbearing. The labor and capital will play with you until you are desperate and crazy. What can you do? in this way, ye Huang followed Ferrari more tightly, and saw him hurtle in both hands and shoot Ferrari bang bang bang. "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang." See Xiao Yu''s Ferrari car instantly appeared countless bullet holes. "Ah, ah, ah." Xiao Yu''s crazy yelling shows how scared he is. You know, ye Huang is deliberately playing with him. Naturally, the gun didn''t hit him, but the car door or window beside him was specially hit. The glass on the window broke apart because of the bullet. The broken glass hit Xiao Yu''s face, which made Xiao Yu very afraid of bouncing bullets hitting him Full of infinite fear, "hum, be afraid, then you will continue to be afraid." Ye Huang''s two submachine guns fired crazily over Ferrari, but he didn''t aim at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu thought that ye Huang''s shooting method was not good. The little heart jumped and scared to death. Soon, a small impact of the bullet was used up, just as ye Huang was ready to shoot, suddenly, not far away sounded "whoosh." A dull sound, ye Huang looked back at me, what is that, howitzer or rocket. Ye Huang is speechless for a while. Is this ready to fight? How come all these things are used. When he rushed out just now, he just finished the guys with guns in his field of vision. Unexpectedly, there were many people hiding in the dark, and they had such large thermal weapons in their hands. "Hum." Naturally, ye Huang would not be afraid of this thing. You know, he could hide all the bullets, not to mention the rocket which seems to be huge and flies very slowly. What''s more, he is not a tree stump, but he can hide. At the moment when the rocket was about to collide with him, ye Huang turned around and flew up into the air. Naturally, the rocket would not turn around. It was mounted on a tree not far away. It exploded with a bang, and the huge flame rose. The emperor was speechless. What would it feel like if this thing collided with himself? Ye Huang believed that he would not die, but he was not far away. When ye Huang was thinking, he suddenly "whoosh." "Whoosh." Two loud noises, the leaf emperor looked back, the heart immediately began to shout. "NIMA, Rockets don''t need money, two at a time." If it goes on like this, it will become three or four. Ye Huang''s scalp is numb. He flies high in the air, patching himself while flying. He is suddenly covered with various strengthening patches. He also optimizes his body to make his body harder. His fighting spirit and genuine Qi are also used by his colleagues. Now his body surface is extremely hard, although it can''t be compared with it In the movie, Superman can block the bullet with his eyes, but ye Huang believes that even if the bullet hits him now, there must be no problem. He didn''t understand anything else, but he had seen many movies and had seen a lot of relevant information about it. Generally speaking, bullets can''t penetrate the human body completely, which means that the thickness and hardness of the human body can resist the bullet''s penetrating ability. However, ye Huang believes that his strengthened skin can fully match the human body''s fighting ability, so it should be able to resist You can withstand the power of guns. When he strengthened his body, two rockets followed him. Although Ye Huang dodged just now, the rocket was also heat sensitive, and it could effectively adjust the direction in a short distance. Ye Huangru''s method of processing, quickly flew to the side of a tree, and then suddenly flashed over, the two rockets quickly exploded in the tree, turned into two regiments of blended flame. "Chirp." "Chirp." It is the sound of two sharp air burning again. Ye Huang looks back speechless and scolds you TM in his heart. There will be no more rockets. With the blessing of God''s eyes, ye Huang clearly saw what the two things flying into the air were, which turned out to be flares. At the same time, the two flares became bright. These people must want to find their own direction, and then fire at themselves, but they fly so high, even if they have another ten flares, they can''t see where they are hiding. Haha, when the night falls, the sky is dark. Even if the flare shines on him, it''s just a small thing with the night as the background There''s a black spot. You can hardly see anything.So after they fired two or three flares in a row, before they saw the emperor, they drove to join Xiao Yu. Chapter 1056.1 "Boss Xiao, boss Xiao." Xiao Yu seems to find that after three violent explosions, ye Huang''s boy seems to have disappeared. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m here. Did you kill that boy?" "I don''t know, but it should have been hit. Under the attack of the rocket launcher, even if he was wearing a bullet proof vest, he must have died. Boss Xiao, we have even used the Rockets now. We''d better hurry to find a way to escape Macao. Otherwise, the armed police and the army will come soon, and we will not be able to run even if we have an airplane." It seems that this subordinate is more intelligent and wants to run away quickly. Xiao Yu has been frightened by the emperor Ye. At the moment, his mind is blank. When he hears the reminder from his subordinates, he quickly takes a picture of his head and says, "yes, let''s go. Let''s go." With that, he started the Ferrari and sped away in the distance. His men also quickly started Hummers and followed Ferrari. The goal of their trip was to rush to the underground arsenal of Macao, and then quickly leave Macao by yacht. Only when they leave Macao can they be safe. Otherwise, if they are caught by the Macao police, they will certainly go to the military court. At that time, 80% of them will be sentenced to life imprisonment It''s worse for people who are used to life in prison. At the moment, ye Huang''s eyes and ears are fully open, and his eyes are tightly locked on Xiao Yu''s Ferrari. He also listens to all the conversations between Xiao Yu and his subordinates. "Want to escape, hey, interesting, I want to see how you are going to escape." Ye huangben had the mentality of catching mice and cats. When Xiao Yu and Xiao Yu were about to run away, he followed him to see what way they were going to escape. From their words, they should have left a way for themselves. That''s it. When you are most hopeful, I will crush your hope in your palm to see what your expression is, ha ha ha. For this bastard who wants to crash himself and Dongfang Mingyue with a car, ye Huang won''t have a piece of tender hands. Xiao Yu and his men galloped along the road, while ye Huang was flying slowly in the air, remembering everything in his mind. He was very organized in his work. He always arranged everything and thought about everything inadvertently, and tried to achieve perfection without leaving any flaws. "Ye Zi, occasionally cat and mouse, is also quite happy, ha ha." Ye Huang smiles to ye Zidao. "Whatever you want. I just think it''s time for you to consider how to improve your strength recently. Of course, I''m just a suggestion. You can do it yourself. I don''t think there is anything. Your ability is enough now, but it''s right to have more strength." Ye Zi smiles to Ye Huangdao. "Well, well, I''ll give my wife''s advice a good consideration. In this way, I''ll take time to finish the job transfer with Bai Jie, and then we''ll concentrate on improving our strength." Basically, Ye Zi usually doesn''t put forward such suggestions with herself, so ye Huang attaches great importance to her suggestions. Since Ye Zi thinks it''s time to improve her strength, it''s time to enhance her strength. Although Ye Huang often took time to do the task, he still failed to arouse his interest to do the transfer task between himself and Bai Jie. Instead, he accumulated a lot of victory points. Now, it''s time to upgrade their strength to a higher level. What''s more, Ye Zi''s strength has gradually come up through his own training. I believe that he is the only one With Bai Jie two people''s strength increases again, can let her feel stronger pressure, so that she works harder than now. In this way, ye Huang chatted with Bai Jie and Ye Zi, followed Xiao Yu''s car and came to their so-called Mimi base. Xiao Yu and his men parked the car in a parking lot similar to the wharf. Xiao Yu took out a remote control from his pocket and pressed it. The container in the dock opened on one side. "Come on, all in." Xiao Yu waved his hand and directly started Ferrari and rushed into the container. Ye Huang was surprised. It turned out that this was Xiao Yu''s so-called secret base. It looked very formal. There must be something underground inside the container. Otherwise, how could it be called a base? Seeing that Xiao Yu and Xiao Yu were about to rush into the container, ye Huang could not wait any longer and dive down. Just listen to the sound of "boom", Xiao Yu''s Ferrari front cover appeared a huge groove, and above the groove stood a teenager. The young man stood tall and looked at himself with the eyes of arrogance. Xiao Yu only felt his scalp numb. He screamed and cried, "shoot, shoot, shoot him for me." At this time, Xiao Yu''s men on the Humvee, including the staff who came out of the container, all took out their guns and shot at Ye Huang. Originally, there were seven or eight people brought by Xiao Yu. In addition, the number of staff members who came out of the container suddenly increased to more than 20. Even if all of these 20 people were armed with pistols, such a close distance would be considered as a barrage of bullets. It is really impossible for ye Huang to avoid all of them. "Shit." Ye Huang cried out in pain, this is not, this is a barrage of bullets, he can not dodge, was shot in the shoulder.It''s good that his clothes are broken, but there is nothing wrong with his body. There is only a white spot on his shoulder, and there is not even a scratch on his skin. Hehe, it seems that he can withstand the bullet. Although it is painful and uncomfortable to be hit, ye Huang is still very happy. At least he has proved that he can use low-grade bullets today. All these people hold are micro charged bullets with great power, and they can resist micro impact bullets. Basically, pistols have no threat to themselves. Now the only thing that ye Huang feels uncertain about is the sniper gun. If you know that some high-powered sniper guns can even pierce a steel plate several centimeters thick with a bullet, he doesn''t know whether he can stop it. However, these are not any problems. At least Ye Huang thinks that he is being sniped, and it''s easy to escape. After all, other people snipe at him Certainly not today''s situation of gunfire, so there is no comparable surname. When ye Huang was thinking, those people on the other side didn''t stop at all. Countless bullets poured down on him like pouring rain. Ye Huang wanted to escape, but he had no choice. The other side had too many hands. In addition, he reacted late. He was stunned to be hit by the bullets of the other side. It''s not good to feel hundreds of bullets hitting his body. At least Ye Huang doesn''t feel it. For a moment, he only feels his chest, thighs and instep of feet to feel abnormal pain, just like the rush to sleep after running for millions of kilometers. Fortunately, he crawled in time, and then avoided the follow-up attack with extremely fast speed, or he might die of pain. "I just hit him." "Is this guy dead?" "No, he''s very agile. I saw him just now." "My God, what is he wearing? He can survive in that kind of gun screen." "Paralyzed, brothers, we must kill him. This guy is dead. Let''s go to him" "yes." "I hit him just now, he must be injured now, and he can''t run far away." the fugitives are in chaos nearby, and Xiao Yu is also commanding his subordinates "damn me, it seems that I still need to strengthen my body again. At least now, howitzers and rockets can''t be carried by themselves, and bullets are also very painful. If you can be more powerful in terms of energy Well, the weak and weak things can''t get close at all, which should be a kind of boundary " after being at ease for such a long time, ye Huang finally found his way forward. He has been strong for a long time, and there is no one around him who can compare with him. Therefore, he is lax at the latest. In his idea, he only needs to be slow to get rid of one Yes, but today he found that he still has room for improvement, and he still needs to move forward. Because he avoided most of the other side''s sight, there were less bullets attacking him, so he was never hit again. "Shit, what are these people going to do?" Ye Huang found that Xiao Yu waved to his men, and then he drove the shapeless Ferrari he stepped on to the inside of the container. But these people outside, clearly in the dock, but holding pistols, a look of playing with their lives, it seems that they are not afraid of being found. This is just a bunch of outlaws. Ye Huang sighed in his heart, but he was worried. The container Xiao Yu entered was very large, about three times the size of an ordinary warehouse. There were all kinds of miscellaneous things in it. If it wasn''t for the outer container shell, he would have thought it was an assembly workshop. But is it strange that the purpose of the container is to hide inside the container. Ye Huangcai doesn''t believe that Xiao Yu, as a big man, will be so disabled. It must be that there are some strange devices or buttons in the container. Ye Huang thought so, but he flew up. Don''t forget that one of the bullets in his hand was used up, but the other one was not used up. After listening to the thump, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. This container is just like a processing workshop. There are huge parts and even individual equipment. There is nothing that seems to be illegal. Although Ye Huang is confused, he is still very happy. After all, such an environment is suitable for him to hide. "Boss, the guy came in." "What, you didn''t kill him." "Boss, he''s very fast, and the bullet doesn''t seem to have any effect on him. We" "close the door and look for it. We must kill him "Yes." The inside of the container is still equipped with a light bulb. Just as the door outside the container is closed, the light bulb inside also lights up.While they were busy, ye Huang was not idle. Since he had decided to catch a cat and a mouse, and he had decided to play with Xiao Yu, he would not appear in front of him so early, kill him and drive him crazy. He was uncomfortable all his life and was in fear. It was much better than killing this bastard in a moment. At least Ye Huang thinks so. When a person dies, he will suffer for a moment. But if he wants to have fear and regret in his heart all his life, wouldn''t it be better. Ye Huang holds several iron nails picked up from the ground. He has not used them yet, so the accuracy should not be too high, but it doesn''t matter. According to the appearance of these people, they usually do not do bad things. If they die, they die. There is no need to grasp such a good accurate head every time. "Whoosh." All of a sudden, a nail was nailed to the thigh of one of Xiao Yu''s men. The man suddenly fell to his knees and trembled, as if the nerve reflex arc was slow. Two seconds later, he began to scream. "Ah, my legs, my legs." "Lengzi, what''s wrong with your leg?" Xiao Yu was familiar with his subordinates. Seeing that his subordinates suddenly fell to the ground and trembled, he was also shocked. He quickly bent down to see what was wrong with his men. His eyes straightened in an instant. Nothing else, because he saw a nail on lengzi''s leg. The nail was straight into lengzi''s leg, and the blood flowed out along the nail. It looked terrible. Lengzi is also now only to see his leg was a nail, in front of a black, he knew that he must have bone fracture, maybe this life can not walk normally, suddenly cry more tragic. "Whoosh." "Whoosh." There were two voices of breaking the air again. Two fierce men in suits around Xiao Yu, one of whom covered his arm, the other fell directly on the ground and stopped breathing. Nothing else, the two men were nailed in succession. "God, where are you hiding? Come out to me. Don''t hide and hide if you have the seed." Xiao Yu has been driven crazy. When will it go on like this, he has already felt the whole blood gushing to his chest. Maybe his heart will burst because of excessive excitement. Ye Huang snorted coldly. He jumped up from behind the huge broken wooden box and fell on top of it. "Boss Xiao, if you ask me to come out, I''ll come out. It''s not a big deal. How can I get involved with men? You know, only women can know whether I''m a super man or not. Ha ha." With that, ye Huang threw out an iron nail again, and one of Xiao Yu''s men fell to the ground again. "Kill him, kill him." Xiao Yu has been nearly driven mad by Ye Huang. He can''t understand how this man can be so powerful. So many people on his side have not solved him for half a day. Is this teenager Superman? He is not afraid of bullets, car collisions, or even rockets. It''s crazy and terrible. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu''s forehead had seeped with cold sweat. He wanted to escape the hell, so he stumbled to the wall, told his subordinates to move the iron box beside the wall, and then moved a spiral of iron Zun. "Galala." Xiao Yu came into the corner of the cave, and a black voice came from the corner of the cave. By the way, ye Huangshen''s eyes swept, and he understood what was going on. It turned out that there was a secret base under the ground. The secret door that had just been opened was made of very thick steel plate. If there was no mechanism, the door could not be penetrated even by rocket. At the same time, the sound of the machine gun sounded again, there is no doubt that the bullets are flying towards the emperor Ye. Ye Huang''s speed is very fast. He dodges the seemingly dense bullets with a single dodge. What, don''t dodge bullets, make fun of them, and it''s very painful to hit the bullet on his body. Well, you should try to avoid dropping them. there are still ten nails in Ye Huang''s hand. He throws out two nails to smash the light bubble in the container, and then uses the dark ring Jing, in a short period of five minutes, killed all the men left by Xiao Yu. After all, in such a dark environment, it is still very beneficial to Ye Huang. The other party can''t see it. However, ye Huang can clearly see each other''s movements with his divine eyes, so there is no suspense about the opponent''s complete explosion. After the man in the carriage was finished, the emperor ran to the mechanism, opened the secret door, and ran to the underground chamber. At first, ye Huang thought that if the other party destroyed the program with the computer inside, and he could not open the door with the mechanism, he would break the door violently. But now it seems that the other party''s action is far from as fast as expected. When ye Huang rushed to the basement, he looked around with his divine eyes and found that Xiao Yu had not known where to run for a long time. "This is too big" Ye Huang couldn''t help being speechless. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would dare to do it. Under the container, there was obviously a small ordnance factory. All kinds of guns, small armored vehicles, combat helicopters, mini tanks, paralyzed, howitzers and Rockets for dealing with labor and capital must have been made here.When ye Huang thought of this, he was very upset. If the rocket really hit him, what would it feel like. As soon as ye Huangyi thought of this, his hand was very itchy. When his hand itched, it was too much Chapter 1056.2 Then, they can''t help but pick up the things around them and throw them in the task hall where Ye Zi and Bai Jie are. Chapter 1057 It doesn''t matter if you lose it. Those armored vehicles, micro thrusters, and even helicopters are all in the mission Hall of Ye Huang, which means that the naming rights and use rights of these things in the future are all owned by Ye Huang. At the thought of this, ye Huang''s heart was full of twists and turns, and the depression that was almost bombed by howitzers disappeared. Of course, he was very comfortable with the things that belonged to Xiao Yu recklessly. After all, he had his own reasons. These things were illegal in Xiao Yu''s hands. If he confiscates them, it is equivalent to Xiao Yu''s loss of some things that can threaten the lives of civilians. This can be regarded as doing a lot of good things. He has not today The more things he collects, the fewer people will suffer in the future. This is also an indirect way to save many people''s lives. Besides, these things are also considered as compensation for his own spiritual loss. Ye Huang feels that it is not too much to take away what originally belongs to Xiao Yu when he is frightened tonight. in this way, he takes more and more things, but compared with this underground warehouse After all, he only has two hands. Let him take all the things in the library. It''s estimated that he can''t move all the things in a day. Just as he was holding it hard, he suddenly heard a bang. It seems that something should have fallen on the ground. This is what ye Huang was waiting for. He glanced at the past and immediately found Xiao Yu and his men. These are the staff who guard and work in the underground ordnance factory, but they are also well-trained special staff and will fight naturally. Ye Huang leaped forward, and the earth''s gravity seemed to have no effect on him. He flew in the direction of Xiao Yu. The arc he crossed was no different from the legendary lightness skill. It was elegant and natural, and it seemed exciting. I believe that if a girl of 16 or 17 saw this scene, she would certainly like to agree with him. "Hi, boss Xiao, what are you running for? I didn''t say I want to kill you, so don''t run." Ye Huang stood on the armored car with a smile. "Call me, fight to death." Xiao Yu''s eyes are red. He feels that he is haunted by bad luck today. If he can escape from danger, he must burn incense and worship Buddha to get rid of his bad luck. Ye Huang was a little depressed. He felt a little upset. How did Xiao Yu become the boss of the underworld? How could he run away and let his subordinates be the queen? Didn''t he have any skills. Ye Huangsi did not think that everything she had done had gone beyond ordinary people''s cognition. Under normal circumstances, it was unimaginable who could survive in such a barrage of bullets. Xiao Yu once again left his own empress. Ye Huang was helpless. He didn''t want to fight against these bullets. Naturally, he had to dodge them and then smash them one by one. In fact, Xiao Yu''s subordinates are also very scared. They don''t want to face Ye Huang, a monster who can''t fight and die. But what can we do? The most popular and spicy food is given by the boss Xiao. When people let them work hard, they can''t help themselves, but they can''t explain in any way. Perhaps this is the reason why we have to raise soldiers for a long time. So even though they are very afraid and helpless and want to run away, they can only be brave. After all, they are born to work hard. They can''t do anything else. If they don''t work hard, what else can they do. So all of a sudden, the sudden business kept ringing in the warehouse, and Xiao Yu ran away in the distance again. Ye Huang tries hard to avoid the attack. Without nails in his hand, he is preparing to take out coins from his pocket to face the present situation, but Ye Zi''s voice suddenly appears in his mind. "Emperor, it suddenly occurred to me a great idea. What would happen if you could get all the bullets fired at you into the mission hall." Ye Zi''s words brightened Ye Huang''s eyes. Yes, why didn''t you think that he could receive all the things his hands touched in the mission hall and even the sword shaped mark. If this is feasible, wouldn''t he be more powerful than the hero in the matrix. Thinking of this, ye Huang can''t help but stop his steps, and instantly put a few patches on his body to strengthen his skin. Then he held his breath and tried to find a way to give the bullet to the receiving mission hall at the moment when the bullet touched him. "Ye Zi, Bai Jie, you two should take protective measures. This is my first experiment. I can''t guarantee where the bullet was fired when it appeared." although Ye Huang can''t control the direction, he can basically control the specific position of the things sent to the mission hall. Therefore, there will be no external transmission, and it will fall directly on Bai Jie and Ye Zi On the situation. "Whoosh, whoosh." "Bang, bang, bang." The bullets continuously hit Ye Huang, but it is difficult for him to control these bullets. Before the impulse is transferred to him, he will put the bullets into the mission hall. Therefore, ye Huang basically uses * * to block all these bullets.Ye Huang felt a little helpless because of the huge pain. However, there was no way to do it. Every time he tried a new method of using the power, the initial experiment process was quite painful. At the beginning, he practiced flying like this, running water continuously, and now he is practicing collecting bullets as well. when ye Huang forced himself to pick up the bullet, his brain kept turning, and he was thinking to the end What method can be used to transfer the bullet to the mission hall before it touches its own body and the impulse has not reached itself, or when it has not touched itself and there is still a little distance from itself, the bullet can be transferred into the mission hall. According to Ye Huang''s current experience, except Ye Zi and Bai Jie, who can be summoned out or sent back within a distance of 10 meters, all other dead objects can only be brought into the mission hall by * * contact. That is to say, the bullet must touch a part of the body before it can be transferred to the mission hall. So how did I transfer things to the task hall before? When my body touched the object, when the thought appeared in my mind, the object was naturally transferred to the task hall. Yes, it was thought, that is, thought there was a flash in Ye Huang''s mind. If the bullet touched his clothes, he only wanted to let go of it If everything that touches one''s clothes is transferred to the mission hall, is it not successful? Maybe it takes only one tenth of a second to touch clothes and one''s own * *, but I believe that the speed of thinking must be much faster than that of bullets. If this method is feasible, the effect must be amazing. At present, ye Huang held his breath and concentrated his mind. Then, countless lightning flashed through his brain. Now his mind is to get all the items that touch his clothes to the task hall. After that, it seemed that there was no force on the body of the Royal leaf for three times. The feeling is like when the enemy wants to hit you with his fist, he will hit you with his fist, but suddenly he has no strength. "God, it''s successful" this is the first thought of Ye Huang. When ye Huang was doing these experiments, he stood in a daze, just like a living target. Those who had been left behind by Xiao Yu gradually became more and more bold and fired at Ye Huang, as if only in this way could they dispel their fear. At first, you could hear the sound of Bangbang Bang Bang bullets hitting * *, but suddenly, the whole underground warehouse seemed to be the only sound of pulling the trigger, and the dull sound of bullets hitting people disappeared. "Hey, hey, you don''t need money for bullets, do you?" Ye Huang gently jumped down from the high altitude. At the moment, he is not afraid of any bullet shooting, so there is no need to use any long-range attack to counter attack. He just needs to go to this group of people and hit them one by one. It was a miracle that ye Huang had been hit by so many bullets, but he was still alive. But now it seems that he has not been hurt. This is too terrible. "Ghost." "Perverted." "Run." The scene suddenly disorderly makes a group, all people are crazy to start to flee, they are not stupid, encounter such a pervert, if not run, is not waiting for death. "Well, it''s not so easy to go." This group of people are very skilled in using thermal weapons. They must have taken part in a very rigorous training, and behind the training, there must be unknown blood and sin. The emperor will not let them escape. Therefore, in an instant, ye Huang turned into countless illusions and appeared in front of these people who were fleeing everywhere. They were either slapped or fisted. These people were beaten by the huge power of Ye Huang, and fell on the ground and slid back. "Well, you people, all become idiots." Ye Huang quickly pressed down on the back of these people''s heads with his hand, and the true Qi followed his fingers to the heads of these people. After that, all of them became cerebral palsy and could not take care of themselves. After dealing with these people, ye Huang opened his ears and looked for Xiao Yu''s trend. Chapter 1058 This damned Xiao Yu has so many people working for him. It seems that he still has some abilities. However, it is bad luck for him to meet himself today. With a cold hum in his heart, ye Huang found the direction of Xiao Yu in an instant. However, if you look around, it''s really a wall over there. Can''t you just bump into it and collapse the wall? Ye Huang shakes his head, which is clearly not desirable. He can break the wall violently, which is good, but this is an underground base, and the protection measures must be good. In case there is a steel plate with a thickness of several centimeters behind the wall, he will not be a fool if he bumps into it. Therefore, he gives up this seemingly direct but stupid method, and instead starts to start looking for a path ¡£ Since Xiao Yu can be behind the wall, there must be a passage. Soon, ye Huang found a small door. Behind the door, there was a passage which was not very long. What was tightly connected was the underground dock where Xiao Yu was now. There is another reason why the base was built here. It is close to the wharf, so it is convenient to transport weapons in and out, and it is even more powerful to get up and escape. After finding out how to pursue Xiao Yu, ye Huang no longer hesitated, but rushed to the small door with the maximum speed. But at the moment, Xiao Yu is completely unaware of the great danger that is coming. He is still slowly fueling his yacht. Today is really terrible. Xiao Yu thinks that today is the worst day in his life. After the fierce fighting just now, the Macao police must have noticed the movement here. His villa, his property and his ammunition depot must be sealed up. It''s too bad for him to return to the front of liberation overnight. It''s hard for Xiao Yu to imagine How can he survive after losing all his power? But he has no way. He has already reached this stage. He can only escape. Ye Huangna is too powerful. He is a monster running out of that corner. He is not afraid of guns. Xiao Yu has been afraid. He has been the boss for so many years, and he has basically not been afraid of anything. Even if other people''s guns are on his head, Xiao Yu thinks that is not a big deal. But today, he clearly felt that he was afraid, not only the fear of the unknown, but also the fear of losing what he had. Run. It is the only belief in his heart and the only thought in his mind. Only when he has fled Macao can he have a chance to make a comeback. Ye Huang, Oriental bright moon, you two wait for me. I will come back one day in the future, and then it will be my revenge time. Xiao Yu is worthy of being a big man. Even at this point, he still hasn''t given up revenge, and he still has the desire to make a comeback in his heart. It seems that his boss for so many years is not in vain. Xiao Yu fills up the fuel, then starts the speedboat and sails out of the wharf. At the moment, ye Huang walked out of the tunnel slowly. He happened to see Xiao Yu leave the underground wharf and drive towards the distance. "Hey, you want to run like this. It''s too small for me," said Ye Huang. He flew directly. His flying speed was much faster than that of the speedboat. He tied it tightly behind Xiao Yu. He took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it and smoked it beautifully. All of a sudden, Xiao Yu picked up a rocket from his yacht, put it up, and then prepared to launch towards the underground base. "Keke" Rao is a well-informed and speechless man. Xiao Yu is tough enough. Is he going to blow up the underground base? He''s trying to get rid of all the money. He''s cruel and tasteful. However, can ye Huang make him succeed? If there are so many things in the underground ordnance factory, it will definitely make the whole Macao uneasy for half a month. You should know that it is the equipment that can arm a battalion. So ye Huang fell directly in front of Xiao Yu and waved to him with a smile. Xiao Yu didn''t expect Ye Huang to fly over his head. When he saw Ye Huang appear in front of him, his hands trembled with fear, and he actually launched the missile. "Shit, that''s OK." When ye Huang saw this scene, he wanted to swear. However, there is no way. If he hides, the underground ordnance factory behind him will be detonated, so the emperor holds his breath and reaches out with one hand. Although night fell, the fire behind the rocket was still dazzling, and the actions of Ye Huang were clearly reflected in Xiao Yu''s eyes. Xiao Yu grew up and looked frightened. He didn''t think ye Huang was a fool. He must have made a reasonable move. Is it possible that he was going to resist the rocket with one hand? Is this guy crazy. No. Naturally, ye Huang is not crazy. His head is very normal, so he is confident that he will not be hurt. At the moment when the rocket contacted Ye Huang, Xiao Yu''s eyes widened. Just when he thought there was going to be an explosion, his vision suddenly became pitch black. He could not see anything. Because the conversion of light and dark was too fast, his eyes could not adapt to it.But soon, he saw a terrible scene, because he realized that the rocket did not explode at all, but disappeared in front of the emperor Ye. God, how did he do it. Because the speedboat is still running at full speed, Xiao Yu''s dazed body almost fell into the river. Realizing that he was still in danger, Xiao Yu quickly turned around and began to drive the speedboat towards the distance. The only thing he could do now was to escape and try his best to escape. "Well, the guy in front of you, stop the speedboat quickly. You can''t escape like this." Ye Huang flies slowly behind the speedboat and shouts to Xiao Yu with a smile. Where can Xiao Yu listen to Ye Huang''s words and stop obediently. Instead, he drives more crazily towards the high seas. The speed is the same as taking stimulants. "Boss Xiao, I said that you can''t escape. Look at your small body. If you drive faster, I''m afraid you will be blown down by the waves." Ye Huang laughs jokingly in the air. He is clearly teasing Xiao Yu. But Xiao Yu can''t help it. He can only listen. What can he do? Can he go back to fight with this pervert. 80% of the time, he has been made a pig''s head by the other party before he let the other party lose a hair. Xiao Yu''s head was stuffy, and he drove the speedboat towards the distance. "I wipe your sister, give a reaction, labor force let you stop, you hear me." Ye Huang is a little depressed. What''s the matter with Xiao Yu? He knows that he can''t escape, but he is still in a daze. It''s interesting. But there is no way, ye Huang said so. Xiao Yu is still burying his head, and the speed of the speedboat is increased to the maximum, driving madly. "You son of a bitch, if you don''t give you a lesson, you don''t know who is the master, do you?" Ye HuangFei quickly flew to the top of Xiao Yu''s head and slapped him: "do you hear me, stop you? Do you hear me? Stop the speedboat and listen to my lecture." What makes Ye Huang''s eyelids jump is that Xiao Yu seems to have no feeling for this slap. He still buries his head, grasps the steering wheel, and runs the speedboat at full speed. Seeing that Xiao Yu didn''t know what was going on, he didn''t show any mercy. Instead, he toughened his hand and slapped it on Xiao Yu''s face. "Let you disobedient, make you impolite, let you do not know the superiority and inferiority, the labor and capital beat you." Ye Huang Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa in Xiao Yu''s face fan, in the mouth chatter endlessly scold. "Bang." Xiao Yu''s face swelled into steamed bread. "This slap is because you were too arrogant at the charity party today, which made me very upset. I gave you" "pa" Xiao Yu''s face is more swollen than steamed bread. "This slap is because you want to kill me and Dongfang Mingyue, and make us compensate for being scared" "pa" The skin on Xiao Yu''s face was scraped off by Ye Huangna''s tempered hand. It became bloody and looked very miserable. "This slap is because I have repeatedly advised you, but you still keep punishing the speedboat" just as ye Huangyang was ready to slap the disobedient Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu suddenly stretched out his hands and said, "don''t hit, don''t hit, please." Ye Huang raised his hand and didn''t put it down. He looked at Xiao Yu with a smile and said, "are you obedient now?" "Yes, I am." Xiao Yu''s face is swollen like a basketball. If he is beaten like that, he will die. "Don''t you like running? Why don''t you run?" Ye Huang looked at Xiao Yu with a gentle smile. However, his hands were merciless and slapped him hard on his forehead. The power of his tempered hand was so powerful that he directly slapped a piece of skin off Xiao Yu''s forehead. Although there was no blood at that time, half a minute later, there was a piece of red haze on his head. It looked terrible. Afraid of being beaten by the emperor ye, Xiao Yu quickly raised his hand and surrendered: "no, I dare not run again. Please don''t fight, please." "Ha ha, look at you now look like this, I think of a sentence, it''s called early know now why should we have it at the beginning, you say you are not very cheap, when others call you, you don''t stop, you have to hit you, you are afraid, you can''t stand it, and then stop. You talk about it and see if you are very cheap, base and disgusting." then, ye Huang''s hand is still there Xiao Yu slapped on his shoulder with great strength. Xiao Yu only felt his shoulder hurt and his body seemed to be falling apart. Chapter 1059 "Yes, yes, I''m cheap. I''m disgusting and disgusting. I''m very cheap. I''m a bitch." Under the powerful force of the emperor ye, Xiao Yu has completely lost his will to fight. Now he just wants to stop touching himself, because when he encounters himself, he doesn''t know why he is very painful. That feeling is really hard to describe. Xiao Yu thinks that he is still a hero. At least since he started his career, he has been slashed six times and shot twice by others. He has also been chased by some black market boxing fighters. He has never complained of bitterness or fatigue. But today, this young boy who looks very young but has a good command can''t stand it. His hand was like steel, hitting himself, so that he did not suffer. Ye Huang snorted coldly and patted Xiao Yu on the cheek: "you bastard, you just told your men to shoot me with a gun, so you ran away paralyzed. You want to blow up the ammunition depot. The labor and capital have never seen you so arrogant, so unscrupulous and so vicious from childhood to adulthood" "I" "dare to speak." Emperor Ye slapped Xiao Yu''s face again. Xiao Yu is now a pig''s head. I''m afraid his mother won''t recognize him as his son. Because Xiao Yu''s face is purplish red now, and half of his scalp has fallen off because of Ye Huang''s fan. It''s estimated that even if he went to the hospital, other doctors would think it would be better to treat him It''s tricky. Xiao Yu had already fainted when he was fanned by Ye Huang. He felt that if he went on like this, he would not be as simple as concussion. His head had to be fanned down by the other party. But he did not dare to speak. He was afraid that ye Huang would give him a slap. Now Xiao Yu would rather be stabbed two or three times by others than be beaten by him. He was really hurt. The more he fought, the harder he became. The emperor Xiao Yu was particularly unhappy. He didn''t know how long he had been pestering the Oriental bright moon. Now, he even wanted to destroy the flowers with such ruthlessness. Now, it''s OK not to let him have a lesson. We must teach this boy a good lesson, not to mention to make him crazy, but to let him have a mental shadow all his life Yes. Thinking in his heart, he hit Xiao Yu in the chest with a fist. Xiao Yu felt that the pressure just like the top of Mount Tai hit his chest. Then he saw a black face, a sweet throat, and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. "Please, don''t fight. If you hit me again, I''ll die. Don''t fight." Xiao Yu''s words were a little weak. Seeing his sad face, ye Huang''s heart was full of joy. He made you pretend to be forced and arrogant. Now it''s not like this kind of dog like dog, ha ha. Although the heart is very happy, but ye Huang did not want to spare this guy, such a good toy, he has not played it. Seeing ye Huang raise his hand again, Xiao Yu was scared out of his wits. He raised his hands to make a surrender: "please, please forgive me. As long as I have what you want, I will give you all you want. What do you want to know, as long as I know, I will tell you everything" the Ye Huang sneered: "you are so cheap. I have never seen such a mean person as you, even with backbone You say you are still a man " " yes, yes, I have no backbone, no self-esteem, I am not a man, I am not a man. " Xiao Yu has been beaten up for a long time. The only thing he wants to do now is to let the emperor of Ye stop beating himself. As for other things, he has already neglected. Seeing that Xiao Yu was so mean, he didn''t do it any more when he knew that he was almost to the limit. Instead, he said with a smile: "look at you like this. I''m really ashamed of the men in the world. Now I have a strange idea. If I tear up your life and throw it into the sea, will you attract a lot of small fish to come here?" Xiao Yu shivers all over when he hears the words of Ye Huang, and he kneels down On the ground, he said, "please, don''t kill me." with that, his nose and tears came down. It seems that he is really scared to the extreme. This appearance can''t be fake. "I still have hundreds of millions of savings. If you want, I will give you all, just ask for my life." At this critical moment, Xiao Yu doesn''t want to make a comeback. The only thing he wants now is how to keep his name. Ye Huang said with a smile: "are you kidding? Hundreds of millions come and go to get back and forth. It''s so troublesome that I don''t care to take the hundreds of millions every minute." Xiao Yu listened to Ye Huang''s words and widened his eyes. He said, "it''s impossible to spend hundreds of millions every minute. Aren''t you from Guoan?" "Guoan, what''s Guoan? I haven''t heard of it." Ye Huang snorted coldly, "no matter what kind of organization he is, I didn''t see it in my eyes. For people like me, what organization can bind me?" Xiao Yu listened to Ye Huang''s words, his heart thumped for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. He said in a hurry: "then you are not a person of national security. Why do you come after me?" He thinks that since the other party is not his own mortal enemy, he still has the hope that he can let the other side be merciful. He can chop down people and communicate with others, which is also a unique skill. Otherwise, how can he become the leader of the underworld. Ye Huang snorted coldly: "why do you think I chased you, grass mud horse, you even took the car to hit the labor and capital, the labor and capital are enjoying the two people''s world with beautiful women. You disturb the beautiful time when we are alone. Do you think you should die?"Xiao Yu stopped talking. He said that he had no dignity, no backbone and was not a man. He could talk to him. But he can''t say that he should be damned. This boy obviously doesn''t like playing cards according to common sense. If he says he''s damn, the other party believes it and really throws himself into the sea to feed the fish. Xiao Yu doesn''t think he can swim to the shore in this state. Taking advantage of Xiao Yu''s inattention, ye Huang fiercely patted Xiao Yu on the shoulder: "you are paralyzed. Why don''t you speak? If the labor and capital were not more alert, and took the beautiful woman to hide away, now you and Dongfang Mingyue will become meat paste. "Misunderstanding. It''s a big misunderstanding. I thought you were from Guoan. If I knew you were not from Guoan, I couldn''t do anything. It''s really a misunderstanding." Xiao Yu felt his shoulder was broken when he was patted by Ye Huang. He thought that if he could escape from heaven, he might have to lie in bed for a month to recover. Just now his shoulder hurt suddenly, and he didn''t know whether his bone was cracked. Anyway, he had cold sweat on his back, which made him very painful. "I misunderstand your head, grass. When I think of that scene, the labor and capital are angry." Ye Huang clapped on Xiao Yu''s shoulder again. Xiao Yu staggered and almost fell into the sea. His forehead was much colder. Seeing that Xiao Yu couldn''t stand up, he fell down on the speedboat and took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it lightly and said with a smile: "why, is it very painful?" Xiao Yu nodded like a chicken pecking at Rice: "pain, pain and pain". Now, in his eyes, ye Huang is no different from the great devil from hell. He is really terrible. This guy''s slap is the same as the iron plate. He is extremely painful. And somehow, he feels that his soul has been hurt and suffered. It is simply beyond human endurance. "Do you want to be beaten?" he said with a smile "I don''t want to, I don''t want to." Xiao Yu looked at the leaf emperor weakly, a pair of me is a small receiving appearance. "Well, since you don''t want to be beaten, I won''t beat you, but you have to tell me the crimes you have committed over the years" "this" Xiao Yu hesitated immediately after hearing Ye Huang''s words. If he said his crimes in recent years, it would be a death penalty. He was very afraid. Ye Huang raised his hand with a light smile and made a fan like gesture: "how, don''t you want to say it?" Looking at Ye Huang''s slap that was more powerful than iron sand palm, Xiao Yu gave in. Now he would rather give all his crimes to him than be slapped by him. "I said, I said, I said everything, please don''t fight." Seeing Xiao Yu''s timid look on his face, ye Huang laughed and was very happy. He reprimanded such a so-called gangster like a child. There is nothing more fulfilling than this. Seeing the appearance of Ye Huang''s smile, Xiao Yu was even more scared. He asked weakly, "where should I begin to talk about it?" "grass, you can think for yourself. Anyway, every bad thing you have done can''t be left behind. Just say it quickly." Speaking, ye Huang will take out his mobile phone, which has been slightly optimized by Ye Huang, so it has recording function. Of course, the functions of this mobile phone are not beyond the times. Otherwise, if someone else finds something special, he will be very troublesome to explain. No, ye Huang usually calls Su Xiaowen with his mobile phone, sends short messages, and has nothing to do with his mobile phone''s wireless network to talk to the ghost girl. He can''t use his mobile phone at other times. Although he saw that ye Huang wanted to record what he said, Xiao Yu still had no hesitation in telling about his crimes. Compared with confessing his crimes, Xiao Yu really didn''t want to be slapped by the emperor. "I was born in Hubei Province in 1970. My parents are farmers. My family has lived in poverty since I was a child. I usually eat steamed bread and pickles, and in the most difficult time, I also ate bark" to my surprise, Xiao Yu started to talk about his birth. He immediately got big and yelled: "stop, who asked you to say that? Shit, I didn''t let you write autobiography From the first time you killed a fire, I''ll be paralyzed. Don''t waste labor time. " This is how ye Huang treats everyone. If he treats his family and the women he likes, he basically doesn''t say dirty words. However, for such a vicious bastard like Xiao Yu, he would like to pour all his dirty words on Xiao Yu''s face. To deal with such a person, only more vicious, more vicious, more unscrupulous than him. Xiao Yu shrunk his head, nodded his head and said, "I said, I started to say it when I was 18 years old. At that time, I was just beginning to mix up" seeing the nod of Ye Huang, Xiao Yu began to talk about his experience in these years. "The first mistake I made in my life should be when I was 18 years old. At that time, I was still a horse and a gangster in the mainland. At that time, I was just a cannon fodder. I just wanted to collect protection fees for others. Originally, I thought that I could muddle along for the rest of my life and go to a daughter-in-law by the way. But I didn''t expect that a relative of mine from Macao would be here When he heard that I was a horse boy in the mainland, he wanted to summon me to him. At the beginning of working under him, I still didn''t want to leave because I had a girlfriend who was very nice to me, but my relative kept calling me to say how good Macao is, how beautiful she is, how rich she is, and how easy it is to be on the top. How good the wind and scenery management will be in the future, I can''t resist the temptation Confused, she broke up with her girlfriend and said that she wanted to go to Macao to fight. Her girlfriend was very reluctant to leave me, but there was no way. She could not hold me back, as long as I was allowed to leave. "When Xiao Yu tells about his own experience, ye Huang is also searching for information in his brain. If it is very troublesome to retrieve information in the other person''s brain by touching it, it is easy to retrieve it when the other party actively remembers his memory. Ye Huang is discerning the truth of Xiao Yu''s speech. The memory of Xiao Yu is like a three-dimensional film in front of Ye Huang. Ye Huang is very interested in watching it. However, when he is peering at Xiao Yu''s memory, he suddenly sees a familiar figure. "Stop, what''s your young lover''s name." The leaf emperor astringes his mood, light asks a way. Xiao Yu didn''t expect Ye Huang to ask such a question. He looked at Ye Huang with a puzzled look, but was frightened by his cold eyes. He did not dare to lie. He said honestly: "her name is Lin Chun." Hearing this name, ye Huang''s mind was full of waves. Yes, the girl in Xiao Yu''s mind is the image of pure elder sister. God, these two were lovers when they were young. Ye Huang couldn''t help being speechless. He thought that Xiao Yu and Xiao qiuruo had the same surname. If he had guessed correctly, Xiao Yu must be Qiu ruo''s father. After so many years, sister Chun didn''t let her change her surname. Could she still miss Xiao Yu. Ye Huang''s brain was in a mess. He slapped his father-in-law now. It''s too speechless. How could such a tangled thing happen to him. Ye huangben is not a tangled person, but today he is a bit depressed. Ye Huangshan holds his mobile phone recording in his hand. His brain is in a mess, but his ears are still listening to Xiao Yu''s words. "I came to Macao and joined the gang of my relatives. The relative was a distant cousin of mine. He specially appointed me with a task to make me quickly ascend to the top. I killed and set fire to dozens of people all the way. Finally, I gained a little reputation. People called me brother Xiao when they saw me." Seeing Xiao Yu''s complacent appearance, ye Huang really wants to clap his hands again. Ya De, even if you are really Qiu ruo''s father, what''s the matter? Qiu Ruo hasn''t seen you since childhood, and has no impression of you at all. So I don''t have to respect you. You are a heinous bastard, and you will be punished if you do something wrong. As for Qiu Ruo, there is no need to say that people like Xiao Yu need to add a touch of worry and sorrow to Qiu ruo''s life. Ye Huang, who has made sure of his attention, has no scruples. To deal with such a vicious bastard, he must punish him with whatever punishment he should use, otherwise he will not feel that he has learned a lesson. "Later, because of a gang fire, my relative was cut to death, thinking that I had made great contributions and had a vicious method, so I quickly became the big brother of the underworld. At that time, there were three forces in Macao, one was the Aobo underworld force of Bai Xinming, the other was the Guan family under Guan Yulei, and the rest was the other My black dragon helped Bai Xinming, who wanted to give me a batch of goods. It was a hot potato. Whoever took the goods would be the target of the whole Macao. Although the goods were very attractive, I didn''t accept them. On the contrary, I hurt myself and pretended that I didn''t strive to seize the territory. " " however, even though I was so weak, the Guan family and the Bai family were the people They knew that I wanted to stand on the sidelines and watch the tiger fight on the mountain. They knew that the two opposite groups joined together to fight against the black dragon gang. The black dragon Gang could not bear the pressure of the two giants and finally fell apart. Fortunately, I had a good vision and left Australia as early as possible to go to the United States. I also met a lot of people when I was the eldest, and went to the United States with another When the black dragon Gang fell apart, I took a lot of assets, and those things became the precious wealth of my comeback. " " although I was in the United States, I still did not forget the land of Macao. I once fell here, and naturally I want to stand up and shine Stand up, or it will be useless for me to do well in the United States " " because when I was in the United States, I always inquired about Macao''s information, so I knew the situation of Macao very well. Because of the collapse of the black dragon Gang, only two gangs of power were left in Macao. They were three legged, but there was no room for two tigers in one mountain In three days and two ends of the fire began to merge, and the dead began to die. Because the power of the two gangs was very strong, the police did not dare to control it. Therefore, the scale of the two groups became larger and larger. Finally, the Macao army could not sit still. After discussing with the police, the two gangs were finally destroyed. To tell the truth, Guan Lao and Bai Lao wanted to restrain some, but they did not The two gangs fought for several years in a row, and their grievances were very deep. At that time, the situation could not be controlled at all " and Chapter 1060.1 "As for me, knowing about the situation in Macao, I directly said hello to the US boss and brought some people to Macao to collect the territory. Because of the deterrence of the police and the military, Bai Lao and Guan Lao did not dare to act any more. And because Macao did not have the power to compete with me, I soon unified the underground forces in Macao and became the underground king" and he said, "I am not afraid to make any more moves Looking at Xiao Yu''s appearance, it is not a confession of his own crime, on the contrary, it seems that he is talking about his glorious deeds. The king of Ye is very silent. He directed Xiao Yu to the shore, holding his mobile phone to let Xiao Yu confess his crime. Of course, Xiao Yu had a wonderful life. The emperor Ye has been exploring the memory of this man. Judging from the scenes in his memory, this guy really committed all kinds of crimes, which are too numerous to be written about. What he said was that he beautified his image. Originally, ye Huang was still struggling with how to deal with this guy. He really drove him crazy, but this guy is Xiao qiuruo''s father after all. However, when Xiao Yu narrated his experiences for many years, the emperor Ye showed Xiao Yu''s memory in his mind for a long time. He had no worries about him any more. This guy was indeed a gangster, burning, killing and plundering, annihilating silver and plundering everything. If he was a cold headed youth when he was 18 years old, he is absolutely heinous The sinner of. Such a person, how can let him return to pure elder sister''s side. It''s impossible to think about it. Xiao Yu is still rambling about his crime, but ye Huang''s mobile phone and electricity are all used up. Xiao Yu doesn''t finish his mistakes. It seems that he didn''t even mention half of his crimes. His crimes are too numerous to be written. When ye Huang saw that his mobile phone was out of power, he told Xiao Yu that it was no longer necessary to say that he was concentrating on driving the speedboat and rushed to the shore. Then he sat at the back of the speedboat, holding a cigarette in his mouth and keeping his eyes closed. Xiao Yu was ordered by the emperor ye and repeatedly called him yes. Seeing the emperor go to the end of the speedboat and keep his eyes closed, his mind began to liven up again, and the speed of the speedboat gradually slowed down. Ye Huang felt that the speed of the speedboat slowed down. He opened his eyes, but Xiao Yu turned around quickly. He sneered: "I warn you, you''d better not to think carefully. You can''t fight me. If I''m not happy with something out of the ordinary, I''ll tear you up and throw it into the sea. Hum" originally, Xiao Yu really had the idea of attacking back However, hearing Ye Huang''s words, Xiao Yu had a cold war. Yes, the opponent''s whole body was as hard as steel, and he could fly, and he was not afraid of bullets. If he really attacked him, 99% of them could not be sure of him. If the boy flew again before he was solved, would he be in bad luck again. Ah, forget it. He can''t afford to slap himself. Let''s go ashore honestly. Xiao Yu struggled and finally gave up the idea of counter attack. He was really afraid of Ye Huang. Although Ye Huang keeps his eyes closed, he has been paying close attention to Xiao Yu''s movements. Although he can''t reach the point where he can look inside by relying on his internal force alone, he is very sensitive to the movements of other people within a certain range of the external world. Xiao Yu''s every move is seen in his "eyes", and he can even sense his small hesitant movements. Ye Huang opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Yu who had turned his head and said with a sneer: "I advise you not to move any crooked mind. You can''t fight me at all. If you are honest, you will suffer less. If you are not honest, hum." Ye Huang said, gently patted Xiao Yu''s back. Xiao Yu felt that his back was burning with fire, and he was in great pain. "This is my special technique. I don''t know how many times you can get it." Although Xiao Yu didn''t understand what was going on, he knew that he couldn''t compete with the boy at all, so he had to be honest and honest and dare not to move a little bit, and he buried himself in controlling the boat to sail towards the shore. Seeing Xiao Yu''s honesty, he said with a smile, "you can only admit that you are unlucky. I would like to ask you if you had ever considered your woman when you came to Macao from the mainland, and whether you would go back to see her on the way." Xiao Yu didn''t think why Ye Huang asked such a question, but when he was a gossip, he was making a mistake in his heart: "I went back to the middle of the way, but I couldn''t find her. I heard that she had gone to other places and never came back. Now I still remember her hateful eyes when I left. I knew that she could never forgive me again, so I never went to see her again, Now nearly 20 years have passed, I''m afraid we can''t meet again like in the novel, so although I feel guilty, I still can''t see it. After all, missing is missing, and looking for it is not the original taste. " when he saw Xiao Yu like this, he sneered and said," it''s better for you to have such self-knowledge I think you have been the boss for so many years, your life must have been ups and downs, and you haven''t lived in vain. " Xiao Yu sighed, his back was a little bleak. He wanted to say something, but he had nothing to say. "The road is your own choice, no matter what kind of results, you have to carry your own, and can not choose to escape." Ye Huang light way.Xiao Yu nodded gently: "yes, you are right. I have lived for so many years and seen so many things. How can I not see through this truth? Ha ha" "you still have some self-knowledge" Ye Huang said faintly. He closed his eyes and raised his mind, but he was thinking about how to tell sister Chun about this. The original intention of Ye Huang is not to let the appearance of Xiao Yu disturb the life of qiuruo and Chunjie. However, since he has met Xiao Yu, he has to let sister Lin Chunchun know the news, otherwise he can''t feel at ease. However, there is a problem. It is just like sister Chun still has a feeling for this person. When she knows his whereabouts, she must come to find her father. At that time, Xiao qiuruo must recognize her father. When Qiu Ruo learns that she sent her father to prison, how can she deal with her? Ye Huang sighed in his heart. Although the matter is complicated, the decision to send Xiao Yu to the prison must not be changed. If this guy is outside, it is definitely a disaster to the society, which is a factor of instability to the whole society. Therefore, he will never let him go. Under Xiao Yu''s boat, the boat soon approached the shore. From a distance, we could see the lights on the shore. Under the gaze of Ye Huangshen''s eyes, he naturally saw everything on the bank clearly. Dozens of police cars were parked on the bank, and the lights on the police cars flashed and were very bright. On the other hand, a lot of police officers were standing on the shore. It seems that the war between Xiao Yu and himself had disturbed the staff of the wharf, so they called the police. Finally arrived at the shore, ye Huang and Xiao Yu boarded the shore. Before ye Huang spoke, the policemen and armed police on the shore all raised their guns and aimed at Ye Huang and Xiao Yu. "Don''t move. Hands up." Ye Huang was a little confused by the battle, but he didn''t raise his hand obediently. Instead, he looked at the police around him with a pleasant look. A policeman came to the two men with two handcuffs in his hand. It seems that he is preparing to torture Xiao Yu and himself. "Police comrade, don''t torture me. I''m a national security secret worker." "Yes." The policeman frowned and looked at Ye Huang and said, "please show me your ID card." The Ye Huang touched his nose in a melancholy way: "please, if I take all the certificates with me, it''s still called the national security secret staff. Are you growing grass in your head?" The police officer was scolded by Ye Huang, but he was not angry at all. He just looked at Ye Huang and said, "well, sir, please tell me your name." Ye Huangdao: "Ye Huang." "What''s his name, then?" "He, he wanted to run away, so I caught him back. His name is Xiao Yu." "Torture me." The policeman seemed to have confirmed his identity. Without hesitation, he directly let the two policemen behind him torture Ye Huang and Xiao Yu. "Wipe, I have made my identity clear. Why torture me?" "Ye Huang can''t help but feel depressed," who is in charge here? Give me out. " "I''m in charge here." The policeman who ordered to torture the emperor said with a smile. Ye Huang was speechless. He said, "where is the Oriental moon? You should know her. She can prove my identity." The policeman said with a light smile: "it was Miss Dongfang who asked me to torture you two." He motioned to his men to control them, and then said, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Ye. If you want to see Miss Dongfang, we can arrange for you to meet, but only if you are to be tortured." Ye Huang speechless stretched out his hands: "torture it, let you torture, anyway, I will have to get rid of, NN, that Oriental moon, let you torture me, hum, wait for me to go back, see I don''t rely on her severely." Ye Huanggang stretched out his hands, he was handcuffed skillfully by the police on his side. "Well, this is not Mr. Ye Huangye. Why are you here?" The familiar voice appeared from behind the police. Ye Huang looked up and saw the Oriental bright moon Shi ran coming out of the back of the police car. She was graceful and beautiful. She immediately attracted the attention of all the people on the scene, "and you just said," who are you going to rely on? " "Depend on your sister, don''t ask me why I''m here. I''d like to ask you why I''m being tortured. You obviously want to arrest Xiao Yu. Now I''ve helped you to arrest Xiao Yu. That''s how you treat meritorious officials. I''m speechless." The leaf emperor almost all wants the horizontal eyebrow inverted to erect now, can see he is how unhappy. Dongfang Mingyue said with a light smile: "it''s just a routine to handcuff you. Besides, I said that I won''t let you come to Xiao Yu alone. In case you scare Xiao Yu away, the net we''d spilled would be in vain. But fortunately, you''ll catch him back. It''s just to make up for the mistake." "Make up for your faults. OK, you can say that I have made up for the merits and demerits. The two of us are acquaintances. You can treat me like this." In the heart of Ye Huang, Dongfang Mingyue has been forced to insert for a hundred times. He raised his handcuffed hands and kicked Xiao Yu next to him and said, "I''ve brought this guy back for you. What can I do with my handcuffs?"Oriental bright moon see ye Huang this appearance, light smile to oneself side of the police way: "this police comrade, you go to help to his handcuffs to go down." Ye Huang put down his hand with a light smile, and then said: "you think I am what kind of person, you want to rely on, don''t want to rely on to take down, ha ha, it''s too pull." Ye Huang''s words are very ambiguous. At least, the faces of many male policemen who understand the connotation of the scene become very strange. It''s no wonder that every man would like to pretend to be serious in front of such beautiful women as the Oriental bright moon, but this boy is too free and loose. The Oriental bright moon sees Ye Huang unwilling to take off the handcuffs, frowns slightly and ponders: "then what are you going to do?" Ye Huang said with a light smile: "the ancients said that when you untie a bell, you should tie the bell. You let them handcuff me. Now I only accept you to take the handcuffs off for me. If someone else does, I will not do it." The Oriental bright moon didn''t expect Ye Huang to be such a rogue. She was so charming and charming that she gave Ye Huang a look, shook her head slightly and sighed, "good, good, I''ll help you untie it. I''m really convinced of your little enemy." Then she went to get the key to help Ye Huang untie the handcuffs. Ye Huang looks at the Oriental bright moon with a smile. The Oriental bright moon takes the key and wriggles her waist towards the Ye emperor. Because she had just taken a bath, Dongfang Mingyue''s hair was scattered. When she came to Ye Huangshi and helped him untie the handcuffs, her hair gently rippled with the prestige and looked very beautiful. Dongfang Mingyue always pays more attention to her dress. The neckline of her dress is not big, so even if she bends down like this, ye Huang''s eyes only notice her exquisite and beautiful clavicle, but fails to see the attractive round hemisphere in her clothes. Because she couldn''t see the wonderful meat balls and tender powder in her clothes, the leaf emperor gently bent down and sniffed at the Oriental bright moon''s hair and said, "sister Mingyue, your taste is so sweet and fragrant." The heat in Ye Huang''s mouth gently drifted to the face of the Oriental bright moon. The Oriental bright moon trembled and quickly removed the handcuffs in the hands of Ye Huang. Subconsciously, he did not take the handcuffs away, but took a step back. Charming and impolite, he said with a glance: "you are not big or small, and you are not serious at all." "Ha ha" Ye Huang smiles and doesn''t speak. Looking at Ye Huang, the Oriental bright moon only felt her heart beat faster a little. This was a feeling she had never had before. She didn''t know what had happened to her at that moment. She even felt at a loss. Mr. Ye asked, looking at the Oriental officer who had just given the order, ye Qiangong asked. Oriental Mingyue sorted out her emotions and said with a light smile: "he, his name is Ye Huang, is our national security clerk." "Oh, well, I see." The policeman said, "now that Xiao Yu has been arrested, our work is over, isn''t it time to withdraw the troops" Dongfang Mingyue nodded and said: "your work is finished, Xiao Yu will be handed over to you. You can do it yourself. I will take my subordinates with me first." Said the Oriental bright moon with that gang of police and armed police said hello, then beckoned Ye Huang to leave. Ye Huang and Dongfang Mingyue got on the new car of Dongfang Mingyue. When they left the scene, the police were still talking about what they were saying. They should be arranging work. After about 10 minutes, Xiao Yu was crushed into a police car. Then he counted ten police cars and more than 20 armed police cars in the distance, and then Wula Wula disappeared in the dock Xiao Yu completely broke off the idea of running away. This time, he was either sentenced to death or life imprisonment. Ye Huang sat in the car of the Oriental bright moon. He smelled the faint fragrance from the Oriental bright moon and said with a smile: "director, sister Mingyue, when did you become the director?" Oriental bright moon holding the steering wheel, pear vortex shallow smile: "national security department two director, is me." "Scared, sister Mingyue, you are not the president and chairman of the charity foundation. How can you be the director of the Ministry of national security?" he said in a frightening way. "Ye Huang pretended to be afraid, but it was very realistic. Dongfang Mingyue didn''t have a good temper and gave him a look: "you don''t think I don''t know. I''m afraid you''ve already known my identity. Otherwise, you''ve been surprised why I showed up at the scene, but you''ve been very calm. What are you doing with this handcuff? Don''t put it down quickly." At this time, the emperor realized that he still had handcuffs in his hand. He said with a smile: "please, this is what you put in my hand, and ah, sister Mingyue, do you really think this small handcuffs can bind me? You are too small to look down on me." Said, ye Huang will handcuffs to lift up, one hand gently pinch, the handcuffs will change shape, still broke into several sections in his hand. "Creak." Dongfang Mingyue braked fiercely and pulled the car to the side of the road. She held the handcuffs in the hands of Ye Huang. She was stunned. My God, these handcuffs were made of pure steel, and they were easily broken. How strong is his strength? I''m afraid violence can go through the wall. The so-called violence through the wall by Oriental Mingyue is to knock a big hole out of the wall with his body, and then push forward.The leaf Emperor sees the eastern bright moon''s stunned appearance, takes out a cigarette from the pocket with a light smile, and lights it in his mouth in his mouth, and takes a beautiful breath. Dongfang Mingyue is worthy of receiving special training Chapter 1060.2 The training agent, soon recovered his mood, restarted Ferrari and continued to drive on the road. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s not that I said, sister Mingyue, you still give me face." Chapter 1061 "How can I give you face?" Oriental Mingyue feels more and more mysterious about ye Huang. He looks like a baby in front of him. However, he seems to have no intention to invade him. Otherwise, he is absolutely unable to resist. At his side, he will be very worried about his own safety, but there is a magical sense of security, which is very strange, but it makes people very dependent. "I was moved by my country''s arrangement for the sake of my safety. However, I was moved by the arrangement made by Mingsu in order to keep my position for a month. However, I was moved by the arrangement made by Mingsu for the sake of my security." Oriental bright moon cast leaf Huang one eye way: "how, this moved you." "Yes, I''m surprised to let sister Mingyue lie." Ye Huang said with a faint smile. Oriental bright moon shakes his head: "I am not lying." "Yes." Ye Huang was surprised and said, "sister Mingyue, what do you mean?" Dongfang Mingyue said with a smile: "as the director of the second national security office, I now formally invite you to join our second national security office. I wonder if you would like to." "Ah, isn''t it? I''m dizzy. The national organizations are not all selected through examinations. You''re not professional. Besides, I don''t know if I have any formal establishment, whether I''m a civil servant or not." Asked Ye Huang. Dongfang Mingyue shook her head and said, "you think every organization in the country must pass the examination and approval at all levels before entering. Our national security organization is self-contained, and it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. The local personnel in each department are also self-management. We are a secret organization, but there is no formal establishment. As for the civil servants you mentioned, I think it should be counted Yes Ye huangzui said: "I test, you this is too irregular, how do I feel like engaged in MLM, I would like to ask you, if I join you, you give me a month to open hundreds of millions of wages ah." Dongfang Mingyue''s hand shook, and the car almost deviated from the direction: "several hundred million, are you kidding? At most, one month is ten thousand. It''s impossible." Ye Huang puffed his cigarette, shook his head and said, "I won''t go to such a rubbish treatment. I have hundreds of millions of people every minute. Do you think it is possible for me to do your so-called national security work? Please, people with normal brains know the answer." Oriental bright moon a Leng, she gently nodded head way: "you say right, I just thought of this point." Ye Huang said again: "according to your opinion, I feel very strange. Each department of Guoan recruits its own staff in such a secret organization. I''m afraid that the internal staff have no files. You don''t have any files. You don''t need to keep secret from the outside. I don''t even have a normal identification. Isn''t it thankless for me to work I don''t like it. It''s boring and boring. " Dongfang Mingyue is in a daze again:" these are all problems you said, but I think these problems are not big. As long as we think of ways to solve them, first of all, if you have so much money, everything you do depends on your interest, and how much money you make is just a number game If you want to be too persistent with this point, secondly, I have a way to help you solve the problem of Guoan''s identity card. " Ye Huangdao: "I am very curious about you. Why did you invite me to work in Guoan? I am very curious about this." Dongfang Mingyue said with a smile: "this is what I think. Through our contact, I find you are a very capable and capable person. I think if you can be my helper, it will be very beneficial to my work, so I want to invite you to help me. How about it? Think about it." Ye Huang said with a light smile: "do you think that with your two or three words, I will agree to join your so-called national security department? You are too contemptuous of me. You also know that I lack nothing." Dongfang Mingyue looked at Ye Huang with a smile: "I know you don''t lack money and everything, but you also know that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, you don''t want to make a contribution to the country." Ye Huang curled his lips and said, "to tell the truth, it''s not impossible. As you said just now, you can help me find a way to solve the problem of national security identity. If you can help me to get a decent national security identity, I will agree to participate. How about it?" Ye Huangjing has a plan in his heart. Dongfang Mingyue was stunned. She said with a smile: "Guoan''s identity is so attractive to you. Guoan is just a political ax official. It''s useless at ordinary times. You want to look like you want it very much. This is why." Ye Huang said with a smile: "of course, it''s useful. If I''m ok, I can show my identity. If I''m ok, I can show my identity, mayor, director, and so on. When I show my identity, the tiger''s body will shake, and my domineering spirit will leak out. If I look at those people''s bowing and bending, I won''t be very dignified." Hearing Ye Huang''s words, Dongfang Mingyue couldn''t laugh or cry. She was speechless and said: "please, it''s too easy for you to think about it. Even if you have this identity, if the people above want to remove you, you can be retired at any time. Besides, the identity of Guoan is not as powerful as you think Are you sure you want that identity? "Ye Huang nodded heavily: "tube him, can get a little bit of pretending to force capital to fish a little." Oriental bright moon charming white Ye Huang one eye way: "I really convinced you, you are the biggest pretending to force criminals, but also need the identity to encourage you to pretend to force arrogance, is really convinced you, since you like the identity of national security, then I will help you get one, but you think well, if you really get the identity of national security, then you are even bound to this On the big ship, only the state abandons your share, but you can''t do this kind of thing. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious " " well, let me think about it. " Ye Huang touched his nose and finally puffed his cigarette. Then he opened the window and threw the cigarette end out. Dongfa Mingyue sees Ye Huang''s appearance, and her heart thump. She scolds herself why she makes such a fuss in her heart. Otherwise, ye Huang agrees to join Guoan. If you can''t fool the Ye emperor into Guoan today, it will be very difficult to find a chance to raise this issue in the future. Dongfang Mingyue can''t wait for ye Huang to think about it. She said quickly: "otherwise, you don''t need to join Guoan. But externally, you can say your national security identity. I can also tell Guoan that you are my subordinate. If you want to show off your prestige, you should be outside Show me my identity, so I think you can be satisfied Ye Huang''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: "no, sister Mingyue, you can rest assured of me and let me use your identity. If I make trouble outside, can I show your identity?" Oriental bright moon smiles, she nodded: "of course, if you really make trouble with something, I have to help you wipe your ass, who let me hire you, but I think the emperor you are so profound, you should not do something difficult for me." Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily Oh, ha ha." Dongfang Mingyue now wants to tie the Ye emperor to her ship. As for other things, she laughs and says, "I''ve made such a condition. Emperor, I think you can promise me to join Guoan and become my assistant." "Well, sister Mingyue, you are so kind to me all of a sudden, which makes my little heart nervous. Well, let me think about it." Ye Huang smiles close to the Oriental bright moon, gently holds a handful of Oriental bright moon''s hair, sniffs, the taste is very fragrant, he is very intoxicated. Oriental bright moon charming white leaf emperor one eye: "this can''t, that can''t, how can you agree to join our national security." Oriental bright moon pouts up the appearance of small mouth is very lovely, let Ye Huang really do not want to refuse her. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "it''s not that I want to refuse you on purpose. The main problem is that you suddenly treat me so well. I''m afraid that if I join Guoan as you wish, I will be sold by Mingyue sister and help you count money. Therefore, I think it is appropriate to consider carefully for my own safety." Oriental bright moon pursed the next small lip, hum a way: "really, I am such a person, think so bad of me." Ye Huang said with a light smile: "sister Mingyue, the key problem is that we have not known each other for more than a day. How can I see what kind of person you are? I can''t read mind skills." The Oriental bright moon glanced at the leaf emperor one eye, Jiao hum a, did not speak again. The car galloped along the road towards the fund building next to the Public Security Bureau. Seeing ye Huang not talking, Dongfang Mingyue is very aggrieved. She has never seen a male surname so cold to her. In the past, the men she met were not amiable to her or respectful to her. Only Ye Huang not only showed a kind of indifferent attitude in front of her, but also could always say some words that made people blush. She had never seen a man who pretended to be respectable in front of her before, but she could always see that the other side was pretending. No matter how realistic the other party was, she did not feel a trace of deliberate intention in Ye Huang''s body. Therefore, the boy around him is really not concerned about himself. Although people say they are confused by their beauty, they are actually very sober. At the time when the Oriental Mingyue was in a mess, the emperor Ye lit a cigarette again leisurely and leisurely. He was really considering whether to join the national security or not. To be honest, he was not afraid of all the so-called organizations. At present, no one could compete with him in terms of force, no matter where he was trapped He came and left whenever he wanted, so those so-called huge machines, legal systems, Skynet and so on, in the eyes of emperor ye, they were nothing but bullshit. Although he can be said to be invincible in the world, he is not afraid of everything, but the people around him are not like this. Therefore, when he does everything, he should consider the people around him. After all, what should he do if he is threatened by his family if something happens to him. So ye Huangcai didn''t promise Dongfang Mingyue to join Guoan. After about ten minutes, they were still silent. Dongfang Mingyue couldn''t sit still. She was still eager for ye Huang to be her assistant. There was nothing else. She had never seen the amazing means that ye Huang showed in her life.When he can fly, he can easily crush the handcuffs, create his own villa with his own strength, and break into Xiaoyu''s base alone, fight against hundreds of people alone, and arrest Xiao Yu from the remote sea. All kinds of things he has done are unimaginable. At least Dongfang Mingyue thinks that he can''t do it. Therefore, she loves talents very much. She decides secretly in her heart to let Ye Huang join Guoan in any case. Ye Huang is too mysterious. If you don''t leave him around, it will be a threat to the country. Dongfang Mingyue pursed her lips. She whispered, "since the emperor, you don''t have confidence in me, I''m afraid I''ll sell you. That''s good. When we get home, we''ll have a better understanding of each other." Well, in-depth understanding, ye Huang''s eyes lit up, he said with a smile: "in-depth understanding, well, in-depth understanding, then Mingyue sister, you can drive faster, we can also rush back to have a deeper understanding, after all, it is already early in the morning, if we don''t hurry up, we will not have much time for in-depth understanding." "Good." Dongfang Mingyue nodded and raised the speed of the car. Ferrari streaked a flame red light through the night and disappeared at the end of the road. Ferrari came to the front of the foundation. Dongfang Mingyue drove the car into the garage. Ye Huang got out of the car and asked, "sister Mingyue, you gave Xiaoyu to the Macao police. Do you think it''s safe? I don''t feel at ease. After all, Xiao Yu has been here for such a long time. How can we say that we should know some people in the police? In case he cheats, he should run away I''ll tell you what to do. If he runs away again, I won''t do anything to catch this guy again. I feel very upset to see that guy. " Dongfang Mingyue closed the door with a smile, then took out a remote control key from his pocket and pressed it. Ferrari''s front lights flashed: "don''t worry, I gave Xiao Yu to the police, which shows that the police have the ability to take care of Xiao Yu. Although Xiao Yu has been doing well in Macao in recent years and has done a good job in various aspects, his actions in recent years have been quite good The authority of the Macao police has been vaguely touched. However, the crime he committed is much smaller than that when the gangs were in a conflagration, so the police didn''t touch him. However, some things he has done recently have not only alerted the Macao police, but also the International Criminal Police Organization (Interpol). Therefore, it is necessary to seize him. No one dares to release him in this storm Tonight, you directly smashed out this guy''s underground Arsenal. This guy has collected enough ammunition to blow up the whole of Macao. Do you think the Macao police will allow this guy to run out again as the one who is in trouble? " Ye Huang looked at the Oriental bright moon with a smile: "since you are so confident, I won''t say anything. Now it''s one year before Macao''s return to China, I''ve been wondering why you can move freely in Macao. I think it''s difficult for mainland forces to penetrate into it now" "ha ha, I didn''t say everything about Xiao Yu It has shocked the international police. In fact, I entered Macao as an international criminal police officer. As for Macao''s return, it is just a foreign policy. To tell the truth, the British side has not been in charge of Macao for a long time. China is not a vegetarian. Macao is a part of our country, and the British side can''t reach it. They have already won awards to Macao You know, has the final say to the Chinese people, so we know that the situation in Macao is not that of the British, but has the final say. "Dongming moon" is smiling with the emperor''s capital building. Ye Huang nodded and exclaimed, "I see. Although I know a lot about things, I don''t know much about this aspect. According to what you said, I suddenly understood a lot of the original true inside story." after recalling the things in his next life, he suddenly realized why there were disputes among such things as too curved Island, shrimp fishing island and Huangyan Island They are basically not has a border with the mainland, so it is easy to shake and produce disputes. And the two places of Hongkong and Macao are bordering the mainland. So basically, the Chinese Empire has the final say. Even if the British and Macao who did not want to return it, they would have to return it, because they simply could not keep it. With Ye Huang to the top of the building, it is now late at night, the building is cold and quiet. Dongfang Mingyue didn''t feel so scared. On the one hand, she possessed unique skills. On the other hand, he was right behind her. I''m afraid that no one else could hurt herself except him. And ye Huang followed the Oriental bright moon, staring at her buttocks. The Oriental bright moon is so beautiful that it can almost be compared with Ye Zi. She is definitely a disaster to the country and the people. The Oriental bright moon walked faster and faster in front of him, as if in a hurry. Ye Huang controlled his own pace and walked behind the Oriental bright moon. Dongfang Mingyue takes out the key and opens the door of her room, indicating that ye Huang is advanced. Ye Huang enters the room and the Oriental Mingyue closes the door. "Well." Chapter 1062 The Oriental bright moon just closed the door and turned around, and was hugged by the leaf emperor''s domineering, and pressed on the door. Delicate waist, smooth skin, towering chest, plump and round buttocks, cherry red lips, charming eyes, slender eyelashes, touching and beautiful hair, every point on Oriental bright moon is impeccable. Ye Huang felt that his breath had become thick. He put one hand on the chest of Dongfang Mingyue and one hand on her buttocks. He kneaded it very hard, as if he wanted to rub the Oriental moon into his body. "What are you doing?" Dongfang Mingyue did not understand what was going on. She was forced to kiss by the emperor of Ye. She gently pushed the emperor aside and gasped for breath. Ye Huang laughs and says, "it''s still necessary to ask. Let''s have a deeper understanding of it." with this, ye Huangyi turns over and presses the Oriental bright moon under her body, kissing her face like dragonflies. The tent under his jeans is also arched in the sensitive place of the Oriental Mingyue. The Oriental Mingyue''s * * burns violently, but she doesn''t take the initiative. Ye Huang gently kisses her and touches the Oriental moon. After a while, he kisses the mouth of Dongfang Mingyue, unfolds his own skills, and teases Dongfang Mingyue with his lips. First, he grinds his lips and nibbles at her red lips. Then, he licks and sucks them. Later, he sticks his tongue into the mouth of Dongfang Mingyue and tangles them Yuena could stand his seduction, not to mention the early spring, so she also put her own sweet tongue together to enjoy the pleasure of men and women with him. Once the Oriental bright moon is in love, it is in full swing. Her jade arms tightly wrapped around Ye Huang, as if afraid of his sudden retreat, her legs also open, disk Ye Huang''s buttocks, her waist still kept twisting, showing the woman''s needs and enthusiasm. Although they were intimate in the dark, although Ye Huang couldn''t see the gorgeous and scarlet face of the Oriental bright moon, although he could not see the watery * * of the Oriental bright moon, he felt her incomparable enthusiasm and her fatal temptation to men. All of a sudden, Dongfang Mingyue''s waist touched the cold doorknob on the door. Suddenly, her consciousness suddenly woke up. Lingtai Qingming raised her hand and patted Ye Huang''s cheek. "Pa" Ye Huang was stunned and stepped back. "Sister Mingyue, what do you mean?" Ye Huang questioned. Dongfang Mingyue glared at Ye Huang and said, "I''d like to ask you what you''re going to do. I''m really pissed off." Ye Huangyi looked aggrieved: "please, sister Mingyue, let''s have an in-depth discussion." "in depth discussion," Dongfang Mingyue''s cheeks turned crimson and her voice was unbelievable, "Your so-called in-depth discussion refers to this" "ha," Ye Huang said with a wry smile, "isn''t it?" Dongfang Mingyue punched Ye Huang on the chest with both hands, then pushed him away: "my so-called in-depth discussion is that we two can sit on the bed and chat for a while, and get to know each other deeply. In this way, you will not miss it Yes, I think that I let you join Guoan to take advantage of you. " " ah, you mean that, "ye Huangyi looked depressed. He also subconsciously moved his palm, reflecting the warm and soft feeling in his hand just now. Dongfang Mingyue gave Ye Huang a helpless look: "can''t you think it''s something else? You just treated me like that. If I don''t stop you, you''ll take all the cheap things out of me." Ye Huanggan said with a dry smile: "I thought that our two in-depth discussion are going to discuss life on the bed. How can we know that you mean this, sister Mingyue No, it''s all because you were too charming when you were talking about a few words in the car, otherwise I could understand it wrong. " " what, I can blame for this, "Dongfang Mingyue frowned angrily at Ye Huang''s words. Ye Huang was also depressed. Although he took advantage of the Oriental bright moon, he also got a slap in the face: "who told you to walk faster and faster in front of you? I thought you were in a hurry. All your actions mean that. Who knows that once you enter the room, you will change your mind." "change your mind, you are a little old man, why don''t you How about putting on some good things? I always think of some messy things in my head every day. I''m really convinced. "Dongfang Mingyue''s eyes are full of cunning, but she pretends to have a bitter hatred on her face. Ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Mingyue, who in the end has some messy things in his mind? Your previous every move, every twinkle and smile, almost all of your words imply that we two have such a deep understanding. But now that the matter is approaching, you suddenly change your divination and say you want to have a chat and talk about your heart. Are you kidding me?" darkness "It''s clear that you misunderstood me, and now you want to blame me." Ye Huang sighed: "well, I recognize the plant. I never like to force others. Since you don''t want to, I won''t say anything, but it''s very hard for me," he said, pointing to his key Part of the road.In the middle of the crotch of Ye Huang''s trousers, a large tent was raised, which was particularly eye-catching. Dongfang Mingyue didn''t expect that ye Huang suddenly mentioned this stubble. The darkness still could not cover her blushing face. She held out her hand and pushed the shoulder of Ye Huang close to her side again and said, "I don''t care. You can''t solve it by yourself. You can go to the bathroom and wash your face with cold water." Ye Huang glanced at his mouth and said, "I''m afraid it''s only me who can be here Under such circumstances, he still keeps sober and talks with you. If an ordinary man, no matter what''s going on with you, you are a beautiful woman with natural beauty, which is really irritating. " Dongfang Mingyue was embarrassed and anxious after hearing Ye Huang''s words. She said angrily:" who is that strange? It''s clear that you will be mistaken. " Ye Huangyue said:" good, good, I will be wrong I''ll be wrong. OK, ah, I''ve been fooled again. Why do you think I''m so clever that I''m depressed for a while? "Although he said that he was depressed, he didn''t have a depressed look in his eyes. He was quite comfortable. Dongfang Mingyue didn''t look at Ye Huang''s eyes. She made a big red face just now because of Ye Huang''s action. She was afraid that ye Huang would say anything more shameful. Dongfang Mingyue looked away, but she said, "you guy, if you hold on to this topic again, I''m not happy. People are very reserved. How can you reveal the idea of that kind of action with you every move." after listening to Dongfang Mingyue''s words, ye Huang was stunned. He looked at her and pondered for a long time, saying: "that''s what you said Oh, you are so old, and you still have a complete virginity. If you don''t have a reserved surname, it''s really impossible to be a virgin. " after listening to the words of the emperor ye, the bright eyes of the Oriental bright moon flickered, and her voice suddenly sank:" yes, if you don''t say it, I forget that I''m 29 years old, a virgin of 29 years old It''s not easy. Hehe, "he pushed the emperor ye away and walked towards the bedroom." emperor, you said that a girl like me, at the age of 30, has yet to find a man who can trust me for life. Am I a failure? Suddenly, I feel a little lost. This is a shame for women. Here we are 30 years old, I''m 30 years old. "Oriental bright moon cherry lips are light, eyes a little blurred. After listening to Dongfang Mingyue''s words, ye Huang moved in his heart and quickly walked to the back of Dongfang Mingyue, and then encircled her slender waist and said, "sister Mingyue, in this case, I''ll help you." suddenly, she was held in her arms. Dongfang Mingyue trembled and didn''t break him away. However, she was also a little uneasy. Her head did not rest on her shoulder It seems to be a little confused. "Help me, what can I do for you?" "help you to be ashamed," Ye Huangdan smiles and blows heat into the ear of Oriental bright moon. Dongfang Mingyue felt a little weak in her legs: "ha ha, snow shame, what do you mean? I don''t understand it." Ye Huang said: "sister Mingyue, you are still a virgin at the age of 30, and there is some shame. In this case, I will help you to get rid of the shame. You are not 30 years old now, and you still have a chance. It''s better than tonight" what ye Huang said is very ambiguous, Dongfang Ming The root of Yue''s ears is a little hot. Dongfang Mingyue spat softly, then pushed ye huangxia with one hand, and broke away from his arms: "you bastard, you just entered the house and pressed me at the door of the room. Now you want to get more. You are really a lecher, a super lecher." the emperor touched his nose and spread out his hands. Dongfang Mingyue glanced at her mouth, and then said to Ye Huang, "I warn you, although there are only two of us in the house now, you can''t have any indecent thoughts. I''m also very powerful. If you dare to touch me again, you should be careful to get hurt." "well," said Ye Huang, "since Mingyue is so resistant, it''s OK to forget" Oriental Mingyue Bai Ye Huang glanced at him and then said, "emperor, we are alone in a room. To tell you the truth, I still trust you very much. I hope you don''t think much about it. To tell you the truth, I want to talk to you about the heart and chat with you. I don''t know what you think." Ye Huangyi is stunned. Seeing the solemn appearance of Oriental Mingyue, he says with a light smile: "since you said so, sister Mingyue, Then I''ll listen to you and be a loyal listener. Sister Mingyue can tell me about you at will. Although I can''t get your approval for the time being, I can''t get your people, but it''s OK to be your soul mate. " Dongfang Mingyue looks at Ye Huang who is still in her chest and says:" emperor, I''m talking to you On a very serious topic, don''t always look at this expression. I really don''t want you to be close to me like other men. I just covet my body. I hate that kind of man. I hope we two can talk seriously for a while. " after listening to the words of Oriental Mingyue, ye Huang then closed his eyes. He said with a light smile:" OK, sister Mingyue Let''s go to the living room. I''m not the same as other men. You may not know me very well on this day of contact, but after a long time of contact, you should know something about me. "Seeing that ye Huang''s eyes became clear, Dongfang Mingyue felt less nervous. She said, "well, I''ll get something to eat. You can sit in the living room first." with that, Dongfang Mingyue walked to the refrigerator, and ye Huang sat on the sofa in the living room. Soon, Dongfang Mingyue prepared red wine, two cold dishes, two small bowls, two goblets, Oriental Mingyue personally poured red wine for ye Huang, and then clinked glasses with Ye Huang. The Oriental bright moon gently picked up her goblet and took a sip. Then she spoke to the emperor. "Emperor, to tell you the truth, my family lived in Chengdu, the land of abundance. When I was a child, my parents had a car accident and both died. Then I went to the orphanage, and later was adopted by the state. The state secret organization trained a large number of adopted orphans to carry out military training and various extreme training. When we were sincere, we would send them to all parts of the country to do tasks I was sent to all parts of the country and even all over the world to hunt down all kinds of important criminals and investigate all kinds of confidential information. At the beginning, it was quite exciting. I thought this kind of life was very good, but after a long time, I suddenly felt very tired. Over the years, I have completed a number of tasks assigned to me by the state I have been promoted to the department level cadre of national security, but I always feel that I am about to be assimilated when I have been around the problem figures for a long time. All the people I contact are too paranoid and crazy. Sometimes I feel that I will be influenced by their ideas. " Dongfang Mingyue talks incessantly, as if I want to tell all my inner feelings. Ye Huang just smiles and looks at the Oriental bright moon, and occasionally drinks the red wine in his hand. "I use my beauty to go around among those smelly men and get the information I want. But I''m really tired. How can a person''s life just do nothing for the purpose of accomplishing some so-called task all my life? I''m tired of it. But you know, it''s more difficult to go abroad than to enter the country, so I don''t know what to do. I want to find someone to pour out Tell me about the depression in my heart, and huanghuang, you are the best object I have met for so many years " Ye Huang said with a smile:" sister Mingyue, why do you think I''m the best one to talk to you? You talk about it and let me think about it. " Oriental Mingyue said:" first, you look different from other men All eyes are Li Linfu *, but your eyes have always been very clear. Even if you pretend to be a * *, you are only a flower in your mouth, right " in the face of the Oriental bright moon, ye Huang just smiles and does not answer. Dongfang Mingyue didn''t mind. She said, "you are a handsome man, but you are different from other men. I just started to talk to you. More importantly, I feel that you are very simple and simple. I believe what I say to you, you will not disclose to others" Ye Huang smiles "Well, I think there should be more important factors," Dongfang Mingyue said: "yes, I must pull you into national security. As a colleague, I will tell you what I think in my heart, which may help us in our future work. Sooner or later, I will tell you what I want to say from my heart, so I hope I don''t have to worry about it." Ye Huang smiles "No, sister Mingyue, you hope I can join your national security organization." Dongfang Mingyue nods. Ye Huang sighed: "but I''m still thinking about it. I have to be careful about this kind of thing." Dongfang Mingyue said with a smile: "emperor, are you still worried about your national security status? Don''t worry. As long as you nod your head, I''ll help you with your national security status. It''s nothing. For a genius like you, oh, no, God Just, I don''t want to let go of anything I say. If you help me, I''ll be more relaxed when I do tasks in the future. " Ye Huang sighed:" sister Mingyue, to tell you the truth, I don''t care about the identity of national security, but the sentence you said is difficult to think of once I enter Guoan. To be honest, I like to be carefree and free, and hate being bound most That''s why I have to think about it carefully. " Dongfang Mingyue was stunned and said," well, well, you can not join Guoan in an official capacity, but you should promise me that you are a member of Guoan and help me in the future. If you need to use my identity outside, you can also use it. You think this is feasible. " Ye Huang took a mouthful of red wine, and then said: "at present, the scheme you are talking about is the best for me." Dongfang Mingyue was stunned and looked at Ye Huang again. She smiles and shakes her head and says, "emperor, to tell you the truth, I still want to arrange a national security identity for you," "Oh, why," "how can you give me a kind of hard Oh, I can run away at any time, eh " Ye Huang said with a smile:" sister Mingyue, you didn''t believe me very much just now. How come you suddenly don''t believe me now? You make me very hurt. " Dongfang Mingyue blinked her shining eyes and said," because what you promised just now is too easy, so I''m worried about it. " Chapter 1063.1 Ye Huang made a face of sweat: "this is OK, that''s OK, I promise, join your name, also won''t reveal your information, how about this." Dongfang Mingyue drank a mouthful of red wine. She was drunk and looked at Ye Huang and said, "since you have promised, I will believe you once." The leaf emperor sneered: "want to let me this person make a promise is very rare." "Well, you mean I should be honored, don''t you?" The tone of the Oriental bright moon suddenly rises, but her mouth with a smile, obviously just joking words. Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s natural. By the way, sister Mingyue, I''ll say it first. I like freedom and carefree. What about the task you give me? If I''m willing to do it, I''ll do it. I''ll do it as long as I''m ready to do it. But if I don''t like something, you can''t force me to do it. I have the right to choose the task. How about it ¡£¡± Dongfang Mingyue nodded gently: "I can promise you that I will give you the task. If you think it is suitable, you can do it. If you don''t like it, you can directly refuse it." Ye Huang said with a smile: "this is the best. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone. This is really good. Come on, cheers." Ye Huang raised his glass, and the Oriental bright moon met it with a smile. Haha, I didn''t expect to get an agent to take a part-time job. Well, since I''ve agreed to do something beneficial to the country, it doesn''t matter if I''m free. But when I have something, I refuse to accept all the tasks, ha ha. Unconsciously, the dishes and red wine in front of the two people were solved. Dongfang Mingyue was a bit too drunk to drink. She said to the emperor Ye drunk: "emperor, what I should say to you and what I can say to you is almost finished. I am also open and frank. I believe you also know something about me. According to the truth, if you have a deep understanding of each other, you should introduce one But now it''s very late, and I''m a little sleepy. Let''s go to bed first. You don''t need to introduce your identity to me, and I''ll find it myself later. "With that, Dongfang Mingyue stood up unsteadily, holding a goblet subconsciously. Ye Huang sees that the Oriental bright moon is a little shaky, so he reaches out to help her. Dongfang Mingyue gently pushes Ye Huang away: "go aside, elder sister, I''m not so careless. If I''m so easily drunk, I can still be 29 years old or perfect. Ha ha." how can ye Huang listen to her, he feels that she must have a bad taste in her heart when she talks. He is bitter She shook her head with a smile. It seems that Dongfang Mingyue really cares that she is finished when she is 30 years old. She turns her lower body and waves her hand to the leaf emperor in a daze and says, "elder sister, I''ll go to the bathroom first. You''ll sit here first, ha ha." then she turns to go. It may be because he is drunk, so his body center of gravity is unstable. Dongfang Mingyue is so dazzled that he pours at Ye Huang. Ye Huang doesn''t understand what''s going on. Two balls of soft but full of bullet names bump into his face. That feeling is really comfortable. Dongfang Mingyue struggled with both hands to support the shoulders of Ye Huang, moved two times, and finally broke the embrace of Ye Huang. "Emperor, did not hit you." Oriental bright moon''s cheek is red, it seems that she also realized just now own movement how shameful. Ye Huang looked at the two plump and plump jade girl peaks in front of the Oriental bright moon with a smile and swallowed his mouth in secret. He said, "sister Mingyue, I didn''t hit me. To tell you the truth, even if it''s another thousand or eight hundred times, I won''t feel anything." was flirted with the emperor''s mouth. The eastern restroom was unable to bear it. He gently stretched out his hand and rubbed the head of the lower leaf emperor. "I''m not willing to do it again, even if you want to." Said flustered, light swing arms toward the bathroom. The tip of Ye Huang''s nose even retains the fragrance between the two peaks. Looking at the twisted buttocks of the Oriental bright moon as he walks, he sighs in his heart with a sigh of wonder. Dongfang Mingyue is also very flustered. They all say that alcohol is an aphrodisiac. Dongfang Mingyue is in this state now. She doesn''t know why. She always feels nervous around Ye Huang, but she is not easy to get drunk at all. She is a little drunk today. When ye Huang doesn''t use his powers, his ear power and eyesight are both amazing. After his rebirth, his physical potential seems to be much larger than normal. In addition, he often uses powers, so his physical qualities are also improved. What''s more, he still has the real Qi and fighting spirit in his body, which makes the invisible increase of ear power and eyesight even stronger. It''s already late at night, and the four fields are quiet, not to mention the fund building with no population at all. It''s also very quiet in this room. Unfortunately, when the Oriental bright moon went to the toilet, the sound of the spring water from the dark forest hitting the ceramics was also heard by the emperor Ye. He could not help but imagine how beautiful and attractive the spring color should be.The Oriental bright moon is so graceful and graceful. Her words are definitely made by nature. Just when ye Huang''s heart is floating to where, the sound of "ouch" comes out of the bathroom. Ye Huang quickly stood up and ran to the bathroom. He gently pushed the door to the bathroom. He saw the Oriental bright moon lying on the ground, leaning against the wall, covering his feet and wrists, with a painful expression on his face. "What''s the matter?" Ye Huang walked over and touched the knee of the Oriental bright moon. Dongfang Mingyue''s delicate body trembled. She said, "when I just walked down, I slipped and fell, and my feet hurt." Ye huangwang looked at the ground and found that there was a pool of water on the ground. He had no choice but to say, "how can you still make such a mistake? I really convinced you." Dongfang Mingyue was deeply aggrieved. She had just finished going to the toilet. When she stood up, her legs were a little weak. When she walked down, she didn''t want to be so shameful. however, she was secretly glad that at least when ye Huang came in, she had already put on her clothes, otherwise she would have been disgraced. "They didn''t pay attention. Who knows there is a pool of water on the ground." Ye Huang subconsciously looks at the toilet, and the face of the Oriental bright moon is instantly red. "What are you looking at? Take me out." Ye Huangwei bow under the body, stretched out his hands: "come on, I hold you out." Dongfang Mingyue thinks that she has already been taken advantage of by this guy. It''s nothing to be hugged by him. So she reaches out her hands and embraces the neck of Ye Huang. Ye Huang puts one hand on Dongfang Mingyue''s leg and puts the other on the pink back of Dongfang Mingyue, and holds her whole person. Don''t say, the Oriental bright moon weighs more than 100 Jin. This weight is just right. Ye Huang likes this kind of girl who looks plump and doesn''t have bony feeling. I feel very warm in the moon. Come to the living room, ye Huang put the Oriental bright moon on the sofa and reached for her calf. The Oriental bright moon is touched crus by Ye Huang, the sensitive shake lower crus, vigilant way: "what do you do." Ye Huang didn''t have a good way: "what am I doing? I''ll help you look at your legs." Oriental bright moon way: "you can do, my leg is crooked, still see a doctor tomorrow." The leaf emperor patted his chest, and then said: "men can''t say no, OK, you don''t want ink, and it will be OK soon." With that, ye Huang stretched out his hand and pulled the trousers on the wrist of Dongfang Mingyue, and then gently took off her socks. Girls prefer clean, so Dongfang Mingyue''s feet are as white as jade, and have no taste at all. Dongfang Mingyue only feels hot on her cheek. Zhang is so big that she has never been touched by a boy. Ye Huang takes off all the socks on Dongfang Mingyue''s feet, and then slowly drags her legs and holds them in his arms, just like holding rare treasures. Seeing ye Huang''s serious manner, Dongfang Mingyue is not good at playing anything, but her cheek is becoming more and more blushing. Ye Huang''s hands slowly wrapped around the twisted ankle of Oriental Mingyue, and then gently pressed and kneaded. Dongfang Mingyue didn''t believe that ye Huang could cure her ankle. But when she rubbed her hands on her ankle, she suddenly found that she was wrong. For some reason, ye Huang''s hands seemed to take a warm current and slowly infiltrated her ankle, which made her feel very comfortable. Seeing ye Huangna''s serious and gentle manner, the Oriental bright moon''s eyes also gradually become gentle, she really can''t afford to lose her temper to Ye Huang. Dongfang Mingyue has just taken a bath, so her feet are very clean, and even emit a faint smell of bath gel. It smells very good. In addition, her skin is very smooth and delicate. Ye Huang doesn''t hate her at all. On the contrary, she thinks her feet are very bright. Therefore, ye Huang felt that it was not a difficult thing to rub her ankle. This time, ye Huang is not allowed to use his own powers to cure Dongfang Mingyue''s ankle directly. He wants to try to help people with his true Qi to heal the injury. Besides, Dongfang Mingyue''s ankle injury is not serious, and he believes his true Qi can play a role. Of course, ye huangbang Dongfang Mingyue''s ankle treatment is not a blind treatment. Since he had genuine Qi, he has often searched the Internet for some relevant information. Therefore, he still has some thoughts on how to treat * * injuries with genuine Qi. Therefore, he is very sure that he can cure Dongfang Mingyue''s ankle. As the genuine Qi from ye Huang''s palm slowly infiltrates into Dongfang Mingyue''s skin, Dongfang Mingyue feels her ankle warm and comfortable. Ye Huang is also scanning Dongfang Mingyue''s ankle with his divine eyes, repairing her swelling and redness bit by bit. Soon, Dongfang Mingyue''s ankle is red Swollen place then gradually underground to go, leaf Huang''s corner of the mouth shows a smile. Oriental bright moon feel her little feet as if put in the warm cotton, very comfortable, she seems to step on the clouds in the dream, light floatingThe moon emperor''s feet down, and then walk down the East "Ah." Oriental bright moon a Leng spirit, this just hysteria comes over oneself just now state, she stretched out a hand to knead own ankle, discover ankle really does not ache. She gently put her feet in her shoes, and then helped the sofa to stand up slowly. Dongfang Mingyue found that her ankle was really good, "my feet are really good. How do you do it?" Oriental bright moon is very surprised. Ye Huang said with a faint smile: "this is the massage technique handed down by my family, which can cure all kinds of diseases. If you have a sprained foot, it''s just a small matter. Ha ha" the Oriental bright moon looks at Ye Huang with her beautiful eyes and opens her small mouth with a look of surprise. Seeing the Oriental bright moon looking at himself, ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Mingyue, you won''t find that I have great ability. You are ready to make a promise by yourself. Ha ha, if it is true, I can consider it." The Oriental bright moon listened to Ye Huang''s words, curled her lips and said, "come on, you." With that, she put on her shoes on both feet, and then walked around the sofa for two times. As she walked, she was surprised. Ye Huang managed to cure her sprained foot so lightly. It''s amazing. What will ye Huang do. Dongfang Mingyue finds that her understanding of Ye Huang is too shallow. Oriental bright moon repressed her excitement and said to Ye Huang, "Ye Huang, you can have a lot of things. I have said so much to you. You can talk about it. What do you have?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "I will, I can do a lot. For example, I can cure diseases. I can keep all kinds of diseases. This is not for fun. Moreover, my massage technique can also strengthen people''s body, which makes people''s body stronger. Moreover, my massage can also help people to beautify, which has the effect of beauty floating boxing. Ha ha" "in this way, those people can clear their mind and refresh their mind It''s OK Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "this is certainly possible." Thank you very much. I''m very excited about the massage. It''s very hard for me to listen to the massage Ye Huangdao: "well, it''s OK for me to massage you. However, let me first state that if I touch the place I shouldn''t touch when I massage you, don''t say I''m rude to you." The Oriental bright moon listened and said with a smile: "that''s nature. You big lecher, big hooligan. I''m alone with you now. You''ve got cheap in the early days. Even if you''re playing with me, you''ll have a lot of meat. Hurry up, come to the bedroom." Say, run toward the bedroom happily. Ye Huang was stunned and shook his head with a smile, then walked slowly to the bathroom. "Emperor, what are you doing?" The Oriental bright moon has already entered the bedroom, suddenly pokes out the head from the bedroom, sees Ye Huang to go to the bathroom, doubt way. Ye Huang said with a smile, "wash your hands." Oriental bright moon way: "wash hands why ya, your hands are not dirty." "I just went out for a walk. I haven''t washed my hands until now. I''d better wash my hands." Why not dirty? Just now I beat Xiao Yu hard with these hands. Xiao Yu was beaten by himself. It''s strange that he is not dirty. "Well, I''ll wait for you in the bedroom. Hurry up." Say, Oriental bright moon turns around to enter bedroom. Han, how can I hear you waiting for me? I feel so ambiguous. Ye Huang was cold in his heart and repeatedly washed his hands four or five times. Then he dried his hands with a towel and walked towards the bedroom. Just opened the door of the bedroom, I saw Dongfang Mingyue lying on the bed, holding a book in her hand. She looked at it with relish. Her rich and plump hip piece was high and high, and her trousers wrapped around her hips were propped up, round and smooth, with beautiful radian, which was very tempting. Ye Huangzhen wants to go to Dongfang Mingyue and feel the temperature and surname of the meat buttocks. But it is impossible, at least not now. Ye Huang walked to the Oriental bright moon, and then sat on the bed. He said with a smile, "sister Mingyue, you are going to wear this dress and let me give you a massage." Dongfang Mingyue took off her coat when she was away. She was wearing a tight purple underwear. Of course, her upper body was tight, but it was completely wrapped. She only showed some snow tender skin on her arms. She was wearing short tight breeches and trousers, which looked attractive and charming. Oriental bright moon charming white leaf emperor one eye: "are you ready to massage across thick clothes." "Of course not," Ye Huang finally couldn''t hold back. He held out his hand and gently patted on the buttocks of the Oriental bright moon. "Sister Mingyue, I''m not saying you. Can we lie down quietly?" Dongfang Mingyue was attacked by Ye Huang on her pink buttocks. She exclaimed, and quickly put out her hand to cover her ass and said, "you guy, how do you look like this? I just lay like that. How can I be quiet? You can talk about it."Ye Huang "forehead" for a moment, but do not know how to answer, he said: "well, I can''t say you, but you just that posture, is very tempting ah, I am a man of high blood, you are really not afraid of being robbed by me." "Afraid." The answer of Oriental bright moon is only one word. "I''m afraid you don''t lie down well. If I can''t help it, don''t yell." Say, ye Huang smilingly in the Jiao body of Oriental bright moon swept one eye. Oriental bright moon white leaf emperor one eye, then way: "you this color embryo, I am really afraid of you." "Please, in a dull voice Chapter 1063.2 You asked me to give you a massage. Now, lie down for me. I''m going to start. " "How to lie down." Asked the Oriental bright moon. Ye Huangdao: "you just lie down on the bed Chapter 1064.1 "Oh." Dongfang Mingyue turns over and lies on the bed with her book down. Ye Huang stretched out his hands and gently pressed on the temple of the Oriental bright moon. Then he said, "sister Mingyue, I can start to massage." "Yes." Oriental moon road. Ye Huang began to massage Dongfang Mingyue. His hands gently rubbed her temples, then extended along the back of her head to her back, and then gently rubbed on her pink back. This time, ye Huang did not use his power to clean up the impurities in the body of the Oriental bright moon. Instead, he used his own true Qi to move the work in his hands to clean up the impurities in the body for the Oriental bright moon. He is experimenting with the Oriental moon. Of course, he is confident in his own technique. It took a long time for him to repair his body for the first time. He spent a full ten minutes. His hands were gently kneaded on the pink back and jade arm legs of the Oriental bright moon, but his hands were very regular and did not cross the thunder pool. Dongfang Mingyue was massaged by Ye Huang. She felt very light and comfortable, just as if she was flying in the clouds. She was so big that she had never felt so comfortable. Dongfang Mingyue was flying and flying. She only felt that her whole body was light and her heart was about to jump out. She was very happy and hoped that this state would be maintained forever, Never change. "Ah, it''s very comfortable and warm," the Oriental moon moaned uncontrollably. Ye Huang said with a faint smile: "sister Mingyue, although I know you are comfortable, there is no need to shout out like this. Please, it is easy to cause ambiguity." Dongfang Mingyue gasps intermittently, and she is almost speechless. She is really comfortable. She even feels like she wants to have sex. She really wants Ye Huang to massage her all the time. Of course, it''s impossible. Ten minutes later, ye Huang gently took off his hands. He had fully understood the utility of true Qi to the recovery of human body. It all depends on the power of God''s eyes. Although the true Qi is very good for the human body, and even can achieve the function of strengthening the body, it is not thorough enough compared with the power. Therefore, during the last half minute of the massage, ye Huang finally used the functions of anti-virus, cleaning and repairing to Dongfang Mingyue. "All right." When ye Huang takes away his hands, such is to say. Oriental bright moon that kind of refreshing feeling suddenly disappeared, she opened her confused eyes and said: "well, how suddenly do not massage." Ye Huang jokingly said: "it has been massaged well. Now you feel that you are not very light to get up and see things bright. Your body condition is much better than before." "Ah, it''s over." Dongfang Mingyue has some indeterminate feelings. She rubbed her temples and flashed a brilliant light in front of her eyes. "Really, my mental head and body feel much better. Ah, my waist used to hurt a lot, but now my waist doesn''t hurt at all. Wow, many hidden diseases of my body are cured. Your massage technique is really wonderful." Dongfang Mingyue has been shocked. Her hidden diseases are all left over from her previous training. However, she was massaged by Ye Huang just now. It seems that all her hidden diseases have disappeared. It seems that she has returned to her most energetic childhood in an instant. It''s really comfortable. When ye Huang saw the Oriental bright moon with red cheeks and charming face, he said with a light smile: "it''s natural. My massage technique is not covered. What can let me massage is all the people who are more important to me and close to me." East bright moon listen to Ye Huang''s words, in front of a bright, she charming white Ye Huang one eye: "according to you say so, I am more important to you, more close to the person." "It depends on how you understand it, but at least I think so." The Oriental bright moon said: "and, this is just your conceit. I haven''t said that you are a close person to me. You have already divided people into that range. Where are such people?" "Ha ha, you mean you don''t want to be close to me. Well, I don''t care. You can be my guest." Ye Huang slightly restrained his smile and said, "as you can see, the relationship between me and Bai Xinming''s old men is very good. At the beginning, I knew them because my massage technique helped them get rid of the old stubborn diseases in their bodies. Their relationship with me is very common, so they are my customers. I charge them billions for a massage If it''s my customer, I''ll pay for it. For you, I''ll give you a preferential price. You can give me five hundred million yuan. I don''t know what you think of the price. " After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Dongfang Mingyue opened her eyes. She pretended to be very affectionate. She quickly fell over and put her arms around him. She swayed gently, like a coquettish cat: "ha ha, emperor, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously. In fact, I also take you as a close person. Hee hee" the yellow leaf is not angry She took a look, then said: "how, heard that the cost of my hand is so expensive, now immediately changed the camp."The Oriental bright moon is chatting and laughing, but still tightly embraces the arm of Ye Huang, gently shaking the arm of Ye Huang, as if to melt the fire in the heart of Ye Huang with his own tenderness. Feeling the tenderness and softness of the two meatballs on the chest of the Oriental Mingyue, playing the surname, where does Ye Huang have a little anger, he is just pretending to be indifferent. Dongfang Mingyue is indeed a enchanting goblin. Her charm is so great that ye Huang, who was originally broad-minded and raised her mind to a higher level, couldn''t help but feel her heart pounding. Now, she has only resisted the last step. Ye Huang also felt that he had made progress. If he had met Zhou Rui at the beginning, I''m afraid he could not help attacking the Oriental bright moon. Dongfang Mingyue seems to want to talk about the topic. She smiles like a flower: "emperor, you said that the fees for those old people are billions and tens of billions. You must have a lot of money now." Ye Huang took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it and said, "it''s natural. Because I have so much money, I don''t care about the so-called jobs, so I don''t have any interest in the work of national security. If it weren''t for Mingyue, who is the director of the Department and has been inviting me warmly, I don''t want to go to Guoan at all ¡£¡± Dongfang Mingyue says in her heart that she is going to suffer. It seems that she is going to go further and further: "well, we have such a good relationship. Can you give me some money? Your money is so much, I guess you can''t spend it all by yourself." Ye Huang said with a light smile: "well, of course, it is OK. How much do you want? 2 billion is enough, not enough to tell me." The Oriental bright moon immediately stunned, she gently opens the red lip way: "this, really give me." "Ha ha, go back to the bank and get a card for you, and then throw it to you. You can earn money if you give it. But if you lose the opportunity to be courteous to sister Mingyue, you will no longer have the chance. I have a famous saying that Buddha is the heart, Tao is the bone, and Confucianism is the watch. I am born with talent. My skills are in my hands, I can do it in my body, I think in my brain, and I will come back after all my money has gone." Ye Huang''s two words are quite natural and unrestrained. Dongfang Mingyue feels that she is drunk with the game. Oriental bright moon gently breathes, and the fragrance between cherry lips and nose is hot and attractive. Ye Huang believes that if he is not himself at the moment, but other men, he will definitely rush on Oriental Mingyue at all costs. If ye Zi is the goddess of night and Xiao qiuruo is the rose spirit, then the Oriental bright moon is the fairy of the moon. Seeing that what ye Huang said was not like a lie, the Oriental bright moon shook her head and said, "no, no, I can''t take this money." she thought, ye Huang didn''t look at several hundred million jewelry in her eyes, which showed that he really had that ability and asset. He was really tough. "Ye Huang laughs:" how, you think money is little. " Oriental bright moon charming white leaf emperor one eye: "your elder sister, I can only take 30000 yuan a month, compared with you, it is too childish." Ye Huang said with a light smile: "it is because you can only take 30000 yuan a month, so I want to give you money. If a person has enough money, money can''t tempt him. Just as a person has enough rights, other people''s rights can''t threaten him." "Well, you have a point, but I still can''t ask for your money." Oriental bright moon charming looking at Ye Huang, cherry lips close to Ye Huang''s cheek, spurting out warm breath, "so, I would like to know, what are you relying on?" Ye Huang did not answer, he said faintly: "a person has enough strength, he will not be afraid of other forces." Dongfang Mingyue''s eyes were stunned, but she still kept moving, gently shaking the body of Ye Huang. If anyone did not know this, they would definitely think that they had not known how many times they had been married. However, in fact, ye Huang had only scratched at others and touched their relatives, but he had never done any action to invade his family name. Ye Huang was so excited by the action of the Oriental bright moon that he said, "sister Mingyue, how can you become so charming now? You are not like this at ordinary times." "what kind of me am I usually?" The Oriental bright moon looks at Ye Huang vaguely, on the surface a piece of red haze. Ye Huangdao: "you are very dignified and generous in front of Bai Xinming and his old people. How can you become so charming now?" The Oriental bright moon said with a smile: "I''m gentle, charming, and happy in front of you. Aren''t you happy? These actions of me just show that you are more important than them in my heart. It''s because you are very close to me that I treat you like this. Are you not happy?" Oriental bright moon''s words let Ye Huang''s heart blossom, he said: "since you think so, it is naturally the best but." Oriental bright moon''s delicate jade hand has touched Ye Huang''s shoulder: "it''s really lucky for me to be friends with the emperor. Since you say it''s too good, let''s help you change clothes. Now it''s getting late. If we don''t go to bed, we can''t sleep again. How do you feel?"With her movements, how can you listen to the words of Oriental bright moon? When ye Huang looks at the Oriental bright moon, he sees that her eyes are full of autumn water, and her actions are charming. How can she resist it. At the moment, she pounced on the Oriental bright moon, and then took off her coat. She quickly encircled her slender waist and kneaded two snow peaks in front of her chest with one hand, which was very emotional. Dongfang Mingyue didn''t expect that ye Huang would attack her own key points. She was kneaded by Ye Huang. Her palm seemed to have electric current. Dongfang Mingyue felt that she was crispy and numb, and could not use her strength. The Oriental bright moon drum full force way will leaf emperor push away, then way: "you do what." Ye Huang was pushed down on the bed by the Oriental bright moon, and he said with a bitter smile: "what am I doing, sister Mingyue, what do you say I am? I''m burning myself now. Why, when things come to an end, you don''t want to." Oriental bright moon a Leng, she said: "what is to work to the point I do not want to, I have never been willing to ah." Ye Huang said with a wry smile, "please, you just winked and laughed. It was clear that you were ready to serve me well at night and let me be Li Linfu. How could you suddenly change your mind again?" Dongfang Mingyue smiles in her heart, but she is serious: "who said that you don''t have a good thing in your head. All I''ve done is just being close to you, nothing else." Ye Huangyi face hurt, he said: "well, when I didn''t say anything, you sleep here, I''m not very comfortable, I went to the living room first, good night." With that, the Ye Huang put on his shoes, picked up his coat and walked towards the living room. He didn''t miss the bedroom at all. Oriental bright moon a Leng, she just wanted to tease Ye Huang, did not expect this guy so ignorant to tease, he was angry. Looking at the leaf emperor slowly toward the living room, some lonely look, the Oriental moon do not know why, suddenly some empty heart. For so many years, ye Huang is the first such strange boy she met, and his body also reveals infinite mysterious color and attraction. If there is no fate, the vast world, different beings, the vast sea of people, why do you and I meet; if fate, hundreds of millions of living beings, stars day and night, cause and effect, why not follow the trend. Oriental bright moon lost, she only know, with the leaf emperor gently shut the door, her heart suddenly corrected. When ye Huanggang''s door was closed, the corner of his mouth was slightly bent. To tell the truth, he was not depressed. What had just happened was just a play. He opened his eyes and observed the Oriental moon''s movement. He walked gently to the sofa in the living room. To tell you the truth, just now he was really ready to start to eat the beautiful woman Dongfang Mingyue, but he didn''t expect that he changed his mind temporarily and pushed himself away. At that moment, ye Huang was a bit depressed, but not lost. Ye Huang looks at Dongfang Mingyue in the room. Seeing her lost expression, he laughs in his heart. You''re such a guy that I can''t succeed. Now you''re depressed. I''ll stay in the living room for a while. After a while, he sits quietly on the sofa. After a while, he finds a comfortable position and lies on the sofa on his side. He opens his eyes and is just fine You can see the Oriental moon in the bedroom. Dongfang Mingyue originally thought that the living room had no quilts. If ye Huang stayed outside for a while, he would come back on his own initiative. If he came back, he would let him lie on the bed, which could be regarded as comforting his injured little soul. But there thought, 20 minutes passed, ye Huang has not come back, this next Oriental bright moon can not sit still. She gently put on her slippers and crept toward the door. After listening to the door, she seemed to feel nothing. Then she gently pushed the door open and looked into the living room. Ye Huang narrowed his eyes slightly and pretended to be asleep. He tried to make his expression look very painful and sad. He even wanted to make a few tears in his eyes. But in any case, ye Huang can not force tears, to tell the truth, let him cry, he is also disdain for it. Of course, ye Huang can also create a sad atmosphere, mainly because he can adjust his target mood through his own Trojan horse system. And Oriental bright moon''s body, was oneself under control mood Trojan horse. Of course, ye Huang''s so-called emotional control Trojan horse is just to fine tune the mood of the Oriental bright moon, and to make a big impact, ye Huang will not do it. The Oriental bright moon crept to Ye Huang''s side. Looking at the expression of Ye Huang, she unconsciously felt that her heart was sorrowful. She looks at Ye Huang''s expression, in the heart is very uncomfortable, that kind of uncomfortable feeling more and more deep. Ye Huang is like a child who has been hit. He is alone, with his hands on his knees, lying on the sofa with his eyes closed. He''s lonely. He''s miserable. Unknowingly, the Oriental bright moon stretched out his hands and stretched out to the leaf emperor, gently hugging the shoulder of the leaf emperor. All this was out of her control, and she suddenly did so without knowing why. "Emperor, emperor, wake up the emperor"The Oriental bright moon shouts to Ye Huang. Ye Huang didn''t open his eyes, but his shoulder trembled slightly. His manner and movement seemed extremely desolate. Oriental Mingyue''s heart with the Ye Huang''s action, also tightly twitch for a while, she can''t help but tightly embrace Ye Huang''s shoulder, hold him in her arms, and then say: "emperor, you wake up." Then he opened his "sleepy" eyes, and pretended to be ignorant: "sister Mingyue, how did you come out? You look so cool in your clothes Chapter 1064.2 It''s too cold outside. You''d better go back to your room To tell you the truth, it''s very comfortable for the Oriental bright moon to hold her tightly. The embrace of a beautiful woman is always so unforgettable. The fragrance of her success is always so refreshing. Chapter 1065.1 Oriental bright moon angrily hammered the shoulder of Ye Huang and said: "emperor, you also know it''s cold outside. You''re still here alone, and you''re so stupefied that you almost fall asleep. I''m really convinced. There''s no quilt outside. Come on, go back to the bedroom with me." "No, I don''t want to go back." Ye Huang shook his head slightly. Oriental bright moon a Leng, she stretched out her hand, gently touched the head of the next leaf Emperor: "how, suddenly, a little temper, is it angry with my sister?" "No Ye Huang leaned his head against the shoulder of Dongfang Mingyue, and then said, "I just don''t know why. Suddenly, I feel a little uncomfortable. I really want to be lonely and miserable. I don''t want to feel this kind of feeling all of a sudden." Dongfang Mingyue pushes Ye Huang away, then sits on his side, looks at Ye Huang with starlike eyes and smiles: "come on, you and sister Elder sister, what''s wrong in your heart? I''ll help you analyze and analyze it. This kind of psychological state of you won''t be born suddenly. My sister''s experience is richer than you. Maybe I can help you. " Ha ha, your experience is more abundant than me. Ye Huang laughs in his heart. He has lived for 60 years since his last life. His experience is much richer than you. Well, since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you some moving lies. Brother, I''m still very good at it. So ye Huang said, "sister Mingyue, I have several girlfriends, but I don''t know why. Sometimes when I am with them, I don''t have a sense of security. My heart is very lost, but I can''t find a solution. I never show my psychological state in front of them. But today I don''t know why. Suddenly, I feel a little lost again and I feel very painful Bitter ah, sister Mingyue, do you have any way to solve my problem, please help me " Dongfang Mingyue gently stretched out her hand and held him in her arms with a smile on her face. Then she said," emperor, I think I understand more or less. I think your girlfriends must also be excellent. You can''t find a sense of security in them, mainly because you are at a loss about your future You may feel lonely, lonely and miserable, mainly because your ability is too strong, but your girlfriend can''t find out your current situation. Therefore, you can''t communicate your real ideas with them. There are a lot of things you can only think about by yourself, so you will feel lonely and feel miserable, right If it''s too cold to go back to the bedroom, it''s really nice to go back to the bedroom Br > we can''t sleep together in the bedroom for two months Then he reached out to pull the leaf emperor. Ye Huang can''t help it. If he sits on the sofa honestly, according to the strength of the Oriental bright moon, maybe her wrist will be hurt. Moreover, the Ye Huang also does not want to stay in the living room, he also wants to go to the bedroom to sleep. So ye Huang stood up by the strength of the Oriental bright moon and walked towards the bedroom. With Dongfang Mingyue coming to the bedroom, Dongfang Mingyue didn''t take off his clothes. Instead, he took off his coat. He couldn''t sleep in the clothes he wore during the day. How uncomfortable it would be. It''s a pity that ye Huang only wore a pair of trousers inside, nothing else. Fortunately, there are quilts to cover up, but it''s nothing. Oriental bright moon and ye Huang sleep separately, so there is no contact between them. "Sister Mingyue, I think I''d better go out and sleep. We two sleep in this bedroom. It''s hard for me to ensure that I don''t think about it. It''s not good if there is a subconscious action at night." Ye Huang looks embarrassed. To tell the truth, he also knows that in this situation, he can''t be driven out by Dongfang Mingyue. He is just making a show. Dongfang Mingyue gave Ye Huang a look, and then said, "where do you get so much nonsense? Don''t look at the time. If you grind and haw again, you really don''t have to sleep. I can tell you, if you have any irregular behavior at night, I will cut the thing under you with a big copper scissors. I think you are still confused Don''t think about it " the emperor of Ye subconsciously clamped his words below, and did not speak any more. Instead, he lay down in the bed and began to sleep. He took a handful of Oriental bright moon''s hair, put it on his pillow and sniffed it. It was still the refreshing taste. Ye Huang couldn''t think of what it was. It was like the light of the moon. It was really unique and unique. Dongfang Mingyue seems to be sleeping in the same bed with a man for the first time. Her face is red and she seems to be a little nervous. She once again gives Ye Huang a look, and then closes her hair: "tell you, lecher, don''t give me any moves, or I''ll be careful." Say, turn off the light, and then lie down in the bed, began to sleep.Although the room has turned black, how can you resist Ye Huang''s penetrating eyes and the beautiful face of the Oriental bright moon? In his heart, ye Huang sighs to himself, what kind of woman is this? Why is it so special. She is so unique that she is the moon in the sky. She is the fairy on the moon. She is so beautiful that the emperor ye even feels that the Oriental bright moon is a very pure person. Her purity is so different from other people''s purity. She is already 30 years old. According to the truth, the woman has arrived At this age, I''m not a virgin any more. But she is, this is a miracle for women in this era. "Why, you can''t sleep." Ye Huang can see the Oriental bright moon, and the Oriental bright moon can also see ye Huang naturally, but what she sees is Ye Huang''s shining big eyes. Ye Huang chuckled: "no, I just remembered a little story." "Well, what a little story." The eastern bright moon was stunned and asked. Ye Huang said with a smile: "a man and a woman sleep on the same bed. The woman draws a line in the middle of the bed and says to the man," if you dare to cross the line at night, you are an animal ". As a result, the next morning, the woman found that the man had not crossed the line and said to the man," you are not even as good as an animal ". I don''t know if you have heard of this story, sister Mingyue Dongfang Mingyue finds that everything can come out of the mouth of Ye Huang. She has heard of this example. She was not angry: "go to sleep, but I warn you, you''d better give me an animal, or be careful not to be an animal in the future." she also made a scissors shape with her hands. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I can''t sleep, but my heart is still empty." Oriental bright moon ignored Ye Huang, she twisted to go to sleep. Ye Huangping seldom sleeps. He basically goes to accompany Ye Zi and Bai Jie at night. Today, he wants to have a good sleep. Seeing that Dongfang Mingyue has no movement, he is about to close his eyes and prepare to go to bed. It can''t be said that he is inferior to an animal. Anyway, it is not subjective intention for the two people to live together. It is mainly a coincidence of chance, and ye Huang will not do anything difficult to others. Oriental bright moon but slowly turned around: "if you are very lonely, then I will hold you to sleep." Dongfang Mingyue''s hair is very long, and her hair is carefully protected at night. It is placed on one side of her face. The Ye emperor is held in her arms by Dongfang Mingyue. Her cheek is pasted on the neck side of Dongfang Mingyue''s neck and pastes with her hair. Her chin is still on the slightly raised chest of Dongfang Mingyue. It''s really comfortable to lie in the arms of the Oriental bright moon. There are countless thoughts in Ye Huang''s mind. Dongfang Mingyue seems to be very pure. She has lived to such an age and has always kept her virginity. She can resist the temptation of handsome men, money and power, but also can resist the physical temptation. She has no slightest self-esteem. She is really too strong, and the Ye emperor has been from her birth It is very rare that she can still keep such a clear mind when she is about 30 years old. Ye Huang thought in his mind that he fell into a dream. Of course, before he fell asleep, he talked with Ye Zi and Bai Jie a little. When someone is sleeping around, ye Huang will not enter the task hall, because if he enters the task hall, his body''s reaction will become a little stiff, and even his breathing will become extremely gentle, which is easy to find. For example, if the emperor''s jewelry can''t be protected automatically in the future, even if he can''t make sure that he can''t get some protection when he''s sleeping, he can''t choose a safe place to sleep. Ye Huang fell into a dream. He seemed to appear in a dreamlike pink world. The ground was soft and lively, especially comfortable. He was lying on the ground and rolling. The soft voice of "Emperor Huang" came from afar. When ye Huang sat up and looked at the source of the sound, she turned out to be teacher Jiang Yachun. She was wearing a light green purple skirt with a loose, ultra modern top and a shawl, walking slowly over. "Yachun, you can pull." Looking at his hand, he held out his hand. Jiang Yachun nodded gently, held out his soft hand and held him by the arm with a smile. He said, "emperor, tired." Ye Huang asked Jiang Yachun''s fragrance and felt dizzy as if to fly into the sky. He said, "I''m not tired." Then he could not help but squeeze his head on Jiang Yachun''s plump chest, twisting and twisting. Gradually, ye Huang''s hand became dishonest and extended to Jiang Yachun''s chest Ye Huang wakes up from the misty night clothes. He is hysterical for a moment. He finds a soft place in the palm of his hand, which seems very comfortable. He opens his eyes and finds that his hands are actually holding the big white rabbit in front of the chest of the Oriental bright moon.Ye Huang was so shocked that he didn''t know what to do. However, his hands did not leave Dongfang Mingyue''s chest. Since he had touched it, let''s touch it. If you want to do it, ye Huang is not one of those people who is afraid of things. His two thief hands are rubbing on her firm and crisp chest. Dongfang Mingyue is sleeping and suddenly feels a little hot all over The feeling of being on fire all over the body appeared in the body. She narrowed her eyes and reached down her navel with one hand, one hand between her legs, her legs clenched, her hand reaching deep into the dark forest. Ye Huang''s eyes widened. He had never seen her so coquettish when she was awake in the eastern bright moon. No, it should not be shy, but a calm but charming look. A cloud of rosy clouds flew over her cheeks, and her neck and waist became red with blood. Her mouth opened gently and her hair was fluffy. She was just a charming and charming lady. "Yeah ~ ~ ~ yeah." When Dongfang Mingyue was excited, she suddenly felt a chill on her chest. She opened her heavy eyes and realized that she had just had a spring dream, and two white rabbits on her chest were being massaged by a person. It was obvious that this man was Ye Huang. She opened her eyes, opened Ye Huang''s hand, and at the same time, "ah." And screamed. Ye HuangKe didn''t expect that Dongfang Mingyue''s reaction was so great. He saw that Dongfang Mingyue met with some terrible monster. The huge and soft bed immediately began to spring up, so that ye Huang''s strong constitution was confused by the messy big bed. He didn''t know where to put his legs and hands. I saw the Oriental bright moon quickly run out of bed, and then put on slippers to the living room to run. "I''ll go. It''s such an exaggeration that it scares me." Ye Huang is very depressed. He lies on the bed and is stunned. Just now, he seems to be placed in a huge ball. The ball is in irregular motion. The ball shakes and the center of gravity is unstable. He doesn''t want to try it again. It''s terrible. Just as ye Huang took a breath and sat on the bed ready to get up, the bedroom door creaked open. I saw the Oriental bright moon holding a huge yellow scissors in her hand, staring at herself angrily. Ye Huang''s hair suddenly exploded: "sister Mingyue, what are you going to do?" "What are you doing? You don''t know what I''m going to do when you see my movements." Every step of the Oriental bright moon seems to be stepping on the breathing rhythm of Ye Huang, which is very heavy. Ye Huang''s trousers are not to mention, he put his hands on the bed, back, mouth begging for mercy: "Mingyue sister, isn''t it, you are really ready to do this, this is too cruel." The Oriental bright moon hums coldly: "you this fellow, just where your hand is placed, how did we say last night." At the end of the day, ye Huang even felt a nameless flame coming out of her body. Ye Huang said: "sister Mingyue, listen to me. My hand is just a subconscious action. I sleep dishonestly. I told you before I went to sleep. Please don''t do this." when ye Huang saw Dongfang Mingyue rushing towards him, he held Dongfang Mingyue''s small hand and shoulder in his hands, and controlled her movement, but he didn''t use too much force Quantity, Oriental bright moon also won''t feel how painful, "besides, my hand is magic hand, even my unconscious massage will produce excellent effect. After my massage last night, I guarantee that your chest will still maintain the perfect shape of today in 30 years, absolutely full and strong, never drooping, you believe me." Oriental bright moon was ruled by Ye Huang. She moved twice and found that she couldn''t move at all. She said, "when I woke up just now, what''s the situation when you open your eyes." Ye Huang pretended with a wry smile: "sister Mingyue, to tell you the truth, I was just waking up at that time, and you immediately woke up. I was still thinking about how to pull your hand away without waking you up. I had no choice but to say" Dongfang Mingyue was not angry and white, ye Huang said: "you bastard, lecher, hurry up Let go. " Ye Huangdao: "then you have to take away the weapon in your hand first." "Well, I won''t move you. Let go of your hand." "Really." "Really, I can''t move you like this, and I''ve been taking advantage of you all the time. What am I trying to do? I''ll let go of it. I promise I won''t move you." The Oriental bright moon said this, ye Huangcai found that his elbow has been on the top of the Oriental bright moon''s crisp chest. Ye Huang gently let go of the Oriental bright moon, and then ran away from the bedroom with lightning speed, even without shoes. Ye Huang speeds up, the Oriental Mingyue naturally can''t catch him. Ye Huang * * stayed in the living room for about three minutes. Then Dongfang Mingyue came out of the bedroom. She looked at Ye Huang bitterly and said, "don''t be so excited. I don''t want to cut you. Your clothes are in it. Don''t walk around naked. You are so big Yes "Ye Huang hey hey a smile:" we both share the same bed, it is not so bad. " Then he got up and went to the bedroom.Dongfang Mingyue subconsciously looked at Ye Huang''s lower body, and her pretty face suddenly turned red. She said, "forget it, I don''t want to tell you. You''re a lecher, you really can''t communicate with you. Express your clothes, and then wash your clothes. I have here Chapter 1065.2 New toothbrushes. " The Oriental bright moon turned and sighed, and then said, "ah, I really took you." When ye Huang looked down, he saw that his boxer pants were propped up by his proud little brother. They were bulging and very eye-catching. He quickly called to Dongfang Mingyue, who was walking to the bathroom, "sister Mingyue, don''t get me wrong. This is the most basic physiological phenomenon, and it can''t be controlled if I want to control it" in a hurry Chapter 1066 In this way, when ye Huang finished washing, Dongfang Mingyue had already prepared breakfast, two large glasses of milk, two plates of toast, one plate of salad and two eggs, which was considered as a relatively rich breakfast. Ye Huang is still more inclined to find sentiment. Of course, although he has been sleeping with Dongfang Mingyue, he is still not too close to each other. He can''t do the same level as an Suyan and Jiang Yachun. So both of them were laughing at each other, eating breakfast late and busy with their own affairs. Dongfang Mingyue still wants to interrogate Xiao Yu, but ye Huang wants to treat Bai Lao and his wife. After all, he took so much money from others and didn''t give them medical treatment. Besides, these tycoons are their potential customers, and now I have to stabilize them. When ye Huang and Dongfang Mingyue walked down from the upstairs side by side, the staff of the charity foundation downstairs recognized Ye Huang at the first time. "God, how can the president stay with him? It''s not the president''s room above. It''s only early in the morning, and no one went up just now" "is it" "did they stay together all night yesterday?" "My God, our Miss Mingyue doesn''t always refuse to marry men." Ye Huang listened to all the chatter of the people downstairs. Of course, when these people talked about the two people, they put their voices to a very small level. Naturally, the Oriental bright moon could not be heard. "That man is the boy who defeated Xiao Yu last night and killed Xiao Yu''s bodyguard. He can still appear alive today. It''s so powerful." "My God, he is not worried at all. He is so handsome with a smile on his face. If I can, I will marry him." "This guy is said to be a rich second generation. Otherwise, he could not have made a lot of money last night." "So handsome, so temperament." Yes, the longer Ye Huang is, the more handsome he is. Of course, he has not become delicate. His fighting spirit and genuine Qi in his body make his spirit reach the peak state that ordinary people can''t reach. In addition, after rebirth, with the washing of years, he constantly optimizes himself. His skin, pores, including facial features and body shape have formed a huge contrast with his previous life. Now he feels like a dragon or a tiger or a leopard all over his body. His spirit is boiling. His face is handsome and sharp. His face is clean. His skin is smooth and white. I''m afraid that even a little girl will be surprised and feel inferior to him. After such a long time of training, ye Huang has reached the level that ordinary people can''t look down upon. Therefore, he will be attacked wherever he goes What others watch and talk about. Ye Huang and Dongfang Mingyue left the charity fund building. Dongfang Mingyue drove away by himself, while ye Huang watched Dongfang Mingyue leave. Then he called Bai Xinming and made an appointment with him for a quiet place to treat him. Even if Bai Xinming didn''t have time, he had to make time for everything he said. So they didn''t take five minutes to book the place. Then he took a taxi and drove to the place. After meeting Bai Xinming, ye Huang massaged Bai Xinming''s temples to reduce the hidden diseases and impurities in his body. Then he called several other old people who charged for the fees that day, and agreed with them one after another. Then, under the escort of Bai Xinming''s special car, he took the residence of Guan Lao and massaged their temples for treatment The body. Don''t mention that these old people live in the Shenmen courtyard, and there is no luxury in the imagination. It must be that when they are old, they will look down on almost everything and have no so-called extravagant mind. It was only ten o''clock in the morning when I was treating several old people. It took no more than two hours in total. Imagine the total income of more than 10 billion yuan. He felt very satisfied. Since Dongfang Mingyue has gone to interrogate Xiao Yu and all the matters in hand of Ye Huang have been solved, he feels a bit bored. Now he has only two choices: one is to make money, the other is to wander around and wander around. Of course, there is also the last one. You can go back to Dongfang Mingyue''s residence, find a place honestly, and then enter the mission hall to chat with ye Zibai Jie and do some tasks. After thinking about it, ye Huang thinks that it is not easy for him to go to Macao, and the opportunity is rare. There are treasures everywhere. I''d better take advantage of the opportunity to make more money. Ye Huang, who made up his mind, began to look for the target. AOBO casino is not allowed to go, because it is an industry under Bai Xinming''s name. Now I have some friendship with Bai Lao. If I go to his gambling house to win money, I can''t say the face. Besides, there are so many casinos in Macao, there is no need to choose his site to win money. In addition to Obo, the ampton casino is more famous, and Putin''s Casino is also good. Ye Huang directly took a taxi and drove to Putin''s casino. When he arrived at Putin''s casino, ye Huanggang didn''t know whose territory it was. He first exchanged 10000 yuan chips and won 100 million yuan in an hour.When he saw Guan Lao, he was surprised that Putin''s Casino was originally the territory of Guan Lao. Of course, it was only 100 million yuan. It was nothing to Guan Lao, and he could stop. "Hey, old Guan, I don''t know this is your territory, or I won''t come here to make money." Ye Huang said with a dry smile. Guan shook his head slightly, and his face hung a faint smile: "a hundred million yuan is nothing, but your gambling skill is really worthy of the reputation. I have a world ranking 23 God of gamblers sitting in my casino, but I still can''t fight you. Emperor, I really can''t see through you." Ye Huang said with a light smile: "where words are spoken, I am just a coincidence. Luck is all luck." "Ha ha" after chatting with Guan for some time, ye Huang left the Portuguese capital casino. He has not forgotten his mission today, that is, to make money and earn as much as he can. No matter what else, ye Huang should at least make sure that he has a lot of spare money in hand, otherwise he will be tied up when he goes out to spend money, which is too uncomfortable. Princeton casino. "Ha ha, I press six one." Ye Huang directly threw his 50 million chips on the dice table. And a group of gamblers behind Ye Huang also began to follow the bet crazily. After playing in Putin''s casino for about an hour, ye Huang''s amazing luck attracted many gamblers to make bets with him. In this way, shortly after, the chips in the hands of the emperor ye went up to 300 million. I''m afraid that gambling is the fastest way to make money in the world. The printon casino is run by a Russian. The emperor has already inquired about it. He doesn''t know this person. As long as he doesn''t know him, it''s easy to do. He has always been able to fight hard. So he doubled his money 300 million times in just one hour. Such a big God came to the Russian casino. Of course, he was informed at the first time. He was very angry when he heard the news, so that he wanted his subordinates to invite him out and kill him directly. But he can afford to open such a large casino, of course, is not a brainless person. The first thing he has to do is not to engage in Ye Huang, but to check his identity. When the Russians found out the identity of Ye Huang, he was shocked at the first time. He was very glad that he had not provoked him, otherwise he would have died without a burial place. Although he knew that he couldn''t make ye Huang angry, he couldn''t let him win all the time. There was no way. The Russian had to go to see ye Huang for friendship. The first thing he met was to give him a billion yuan protection fee. According to his gambling skills, he absolutely has the strength of a god of gamblers. Such people can''t see the shadow, so give it to him A billion dollars in protection is not much. If someone gives money to him, he will certainly receive it. He knows that if he stays in this casino for another hour, his money will be doubled from 300 million to several billion or more. But he knew that he had won so much, but he might not be able to take so much away. People watching the show would not like it. When the other party was not happy, he was not happy, and he might have a riot. The emperor was not afraid of things, but afraid of trouble. Since we can get the money, let''s forget it. Let''s change places. Ye Huang didn''t bother to greet the Russian, so he turned around and left. The Russians were discerning, not as blind as Xiao Yu. He personally sent Ye Huang to the gate of the casino. After leaving the printon casino, ye Huang rushed to other casinos. There are not many casinos in Macao. It is very easy to find some medium-sized casinos. In this way, ye Huang spent the whole afternoon sweeping up four casinos. The bosses of these casinos all chose the same thing. They didn''t take any action against Ye Huang. Because he knew Bai Xinming and provoked Xiao Yu yesterday, Xiao Yu collapsed today, and he is still alive and well. These big bosses dare not make any rash moves. And ye Huang''s demeanor in the casinos surprised them, because ye Huang''s ability was too high, and his luck was amazing and terrible. The bosses of these casinos are afraid that ye Huang, who gambles his surname Dafa in his own casinos, can''t stop. When the time comes, he will win tens of billions of yuan, whether he will take it or not. So he simply pays a "protection fee" of 1 billion yuan and quickly drives away the great God. So, ye Huang basically didn''t gamble much all the way, so he collected all the money. Of course, ye Huang can''t take my face that I''m going to pay for protection. He still played a little in the casino. Along the way, he got a total of 5.1 billion yuan. Ye Huang was also very happy. He found that the money was more and more a digital game for himself. He didn''t care much about the supermarket and Internet bar industry in Puhai. It''s too slow to develop step by step. However, when a large amount of capital is injected into it suddenly, it will feel like inflation. If the tail is too big, it will not only make the funds stagnate, but also break down the original operation chain.Therefore, ye Huang basically doesn''t plan to manage supermarkets and Internet cafes. When he goes back, he will explain it to him, and then he will get along naturally. Basically, those industries are of no use to Ye Huang at all. Now, ye Huang envisions a more distant future in his heart. He believes that if he can do this, it is not impossible to hold the world in his hand. After collecting all the money, he went back to Dongfang Mingyue''s home in the charity fund building. When he went out, Dongfang Mingyue gave the key to her home, so he could go in and out of her room at will. It''s also true that both of them have reached the point where they share the same bed. The Oriental bright moon has nothing to worry about the leaf emperor. Ye Huang lies directly on the bed and has a good rest. He also enters evolution to talk to Bai Jie and Ye Zi and talk about their hearts. Ye Zi also reminded him once again that ye Huang should improve his strength. Otherwise, he couldn''t say anything. During this period of time, he was really slack. In addition, the demand for strength was not much, so the progress was slow. However, there is a great demand for strength in the task world and the real world, so the emperor still needs to work hard. Ye Huang also promised Ye Zi and Bai Jie that they would take time to improve their own strength, of course, after returning to Puhai. Chatting with Ye Zi and Bai Jie, after a while, he heard the sound of the door opening, and ye Huang stepped out of the world of evolution. "Why, sister Mingyue, you look so tired." The leaf Emperor sees the Oriental bright moon to walk to the living room, poured a cup of water to oneself, knead the forehead to drink water appearance, asked a way. Dongfang Mingyue said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that Xiao Yu''s mouth was so strict. We asked him something, but he refused to say it. We tried our best to do it. It''s hard for me to die." "Because of this," he said with a smile Oriental bright moon white Ye Huang one eye: "you say very relaxed appearance, you don''t know, that guy after rigorous training, can withstand almost all interrogation means, we really can''t take him." Ye Huang said with a light smile: "so you promise me one thing, what do you want to know, what can I help you to interrogate from his mouth?" The Oriental bright moon glared at the leaf Emperor: "you are joking." Ye Huang said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, who was made by me, is very obedient. I believe you also saw that night. He came back from the boat by himself. He was afraid of me." Oriental bright moon pursed her lips: "say, promise you something." Ye Huang held out his finger, gently shook it in front of him, and then said, "before 10 o''clock this evening, you will accompany me to go shopping. You also have to invite me to dinner. You can go to the playground with me. You can go to the playground with me. Of course, we have to discuss it with you." Dongfang Mingyue is stunned. Obviously, she can''t understand what ye Huang means, but she also knows What to go to the amusement park, to go to the movies together, and so on, are actually things that couples do. But for the sake of Xiao Yu''s business, she nodded her head gently and agreed to the request of the emperor Ye. So, one night, ye Huang had a good time. The Oriental bright moon was a little tired, but with Ye Huang around, these tiredness were nothing. Before going out, under the persuasion of Ye Huang, Dongfang Mingyue asked Ye Huang to massage her temples, and her tiredness disappeared. Ye Huang is very talkative. Dongfang Mingyue, who was not happy at first, gradually got better under the teasing and teasing of Ye Huang. In the end, you can see that she also enjoys the time of shopping outside with him. Even at the end of the day, Dongfang Mingyue even realized what she was doing with Ye Huang. She was very shy. Since one day he was in bed together, according to the shameless degree of the emperor ye, could he fail the next day. So, in the evening, he once again enjoyed the feeling of Wenxiang nephrite in his arms. Of course, when he woke up early in the morning, ye HuangFei quickly drew out his wolf hand on the chest of the Oriental bright moon, which was not found by the Oriental bright moon this time. In the morning, the Oriental bright moon took the Ye emperor to the place where Xiao Yu was imprisoned. This is a relatively modern decoration of the police station, all the way along with the Oriental moon to the inside of the police station, came to a closed, looking very special room. Along with Oriental Mingyue and ye Huang, there are also two local police officers, a man and a woman. They all look very capable. Came to the house, the leaf emperor saw the drowsy Xiao Yu sitting on the chair as if to sleep. Ye Huang said with a smile, "sister Mingyue, how is this going on?" Oriental Mingyue said with a wry smile: "this is a tired tactic. Yesterday''s interrogation of him did not produce any results, so we can only take this method." Ye Huang knew that the fatigue tactic is the so-called "otherwise the interrogated object sleeps" and carries out fatigue bombing on him. Generally speaking, the interrogator will not be able to hold on and say what he does not want to say when he is delirious.Ye Huang said with a light smile: "this method may not work for him. OK, next, you can see my means." At the moment, the policeman, a man and a woman, had already stood behind the interrogation platform, while the Oriental moon stood behind the emperor Ye. Ye Huang looked at Xiao Yu with a smile, went up to him, gently lifted his chin and said, "Xiao Yu, open your eyes" the words of Ye Huang seem to have magic power, and Xiao Yu''s blurred eyes suddenly wake up. Chapter 1067.1 He looked at Ye Huang, and then he screamed madly. His shoulders struggled violently and his legs bounced wildly, trying to retreat. "Ah, ah, ah." Xiao Yu''s voice was very sharp, and ye Huang felt that his ears could not stand it. With a smile, ye Huang patted Xiao Yu on the cheek: "Hey, I don''t need to be so afraid. I''ve got pain in my ears. I don''t know if you still remember me." Xiao Yu was patted by the emperor of Ye. Somehow, the flustered psychology gradually calmed down. He timidly did not dare to look at Ye Huang''s eyes, dodged Ye Huang''s sharp eyes, and said, "what are you doing?" "Bang." Ye huangmeng patted Xiao Yu on the cheek, and his voice was very loud. His originally kind smile suddenly turned cold. He said coldly: "what do I do? What do you say about labor? Because your mouth is too tight, I feel dizzy when I interrogate you yesterday. Today I come specially to let you confess." Xiao Yu was slapped by Ye Huang. He was in pain, but it was impossible for him to confess in the police station. Xiao Yu understood that once he confessed, the death penalty was waiting for him. No one is afraid of death. Xiao Yu is not a God. He is just a man. At most, he is a man with courage and courage. He is also afraid of death. He is scared to death. So anyway, he won''t say it. Now that he has made up his mind, Xiao Yu''s eyes are turning red. He dares to look at him. He looks at him and doesn''t speak. "Bang." Ye Huangyi slapped Xiao Yu''s face again. This time, he felt more serious. Xiao Yu felt as if a brick had fallen on his face, which made him ache. "What are you staring at me for? Are you unconvinced? You say, I''m not convinced." Ye Huang said, gently patting Xiao Yu''s head. Although he didn''t use much force, Xiao Yu still felt very painful. "No beating is allowed here, sir." At last, the Macao police couldn''t see it. The male sergeant stood up and wanted to stop the behavior of Ye Huang. Ye Huang gently pushed down the sergeant, and then coldly stared at the male sergeant and said: "my business you are not nonsense. If you can''t stand my behavior, you can report to Mingyue. If she asks me to stop, I will stop." In fact, before ye huanglai came, she had already told Dongfang Mingyue that he would take some extraordinary measures. Dongfang Mingyue also agreed. She has been mixing for so many years, but she has never seen any means. The male Sergeant looked at the Oriental bright moon, as if hoping that the Oriental bright moon could stop the behavior of the emperor Ye. However, he was disappointed. Dongfang Mingyue shook his head gently and motioned him to stand aside and stop moving. The male sergeant was very uncomfortable. However, because Dongfang Mingyue was an international criminal police officer and his rank was several steps larger than him, he did not dare to make any moves, so he could only stand beside him obediently. The policewoman was very self-conscious, and did not come out to stop Ye Huang. She just stood by and watched. She was also at the scene when Xiao Yu was captured in the early morning of yesterday. She clearly saw that ye Huang was sitting on the speedboat, and Xiao Yu was very scared and shivering. Now no one can stop Ye Huang. Naturally, ye Huang can show his hands and feet. He raises his hand again and presses his other hand on Xiao Yu''s shoulder. "Bang." Ye Huangyi slap is more powerful than a slap, which is even louder. For some reason, Xiao Yu only felt that the place where he had been hit by the emperor Ye seemed to have been scraped by a piece of iron. It was very painful, and he even had a feeling of pain. "I''m going to ask you whether you want to confess all the mistakes you made before. If you want to, nod your head. If you don''t, shake your head." "Shake your head a fart, the labor and capital just don''t want to say, what do you do to me?" Xiao Yu was determined not to say anything this time. Ye Huang sneered: "don''t say yes, that''s until you say so." With that, ye Huang raised his hand. He instilled a Trojan horse into Xiao Yu''s body to double the pain, while toughening his palm. "Bang." "Ah." Xiao Yu felt his face as if he had been hit by a fast football coming from afar. It was so painful. He felt that he had been fanned into outer space. "Ha ha, how do you feel?" Ye Huanggang''s slap was not light. The toughened palm touched the skin of a normal person. Xiao Yu''s cheek seemed to have been drawn by bricks. It was very frightening. His cheek was as high and swollen as the villains in the cartoon. One of the leaves of Xiao Yu spat, but he didn''t spit. "Bang." With another slap, Xiao Yu felt as if his face had been hit by a flowerpot in the sky, and his head was about to fall off. "Ah, ah, no more, no more." Xiao Yu finally couldn''t help it. He cried out in pain. His hands trembled violently. He wanted to caress his head. However, because of the handcuffs, he could only gnash his teeth and saliva. He felt that he could not take care of himself.The main reason is that ye Huang beat so hard that his facial muscles can''t be controlled. "Ha ha, don''t beat him. As long as you say, I won''t do it, otherwise, continue" "you" Xiao Yu is more conscious. His eyes are struggling, and his crazy look is expressed in his words. I believe that if it wasn''t for handcuffs, he would be crazy to bite Ye Huang. "Bang." "Bang." "Bang." Ye Huang slapped him and then slapped him. He controlled his strength. His moves were like bricks, which made Xiao Yu very painful. Xiao Yu''s fierce look gradually disappeared. His eyes showed a look of submission and struggle. To tell you the truth, ye Huang''s strength is that anyone who has been slapped three times will surely be in a coma. However, under his palm, whoever wants to wake up will wake up, and whoever wants to faint will faint. At the moment, Xiao Yu didn''t want to be in a coma. "Ah, please" "pa" "Please what." Ye Huang said this, gently stretched out his hand to help Xiao Yu massage the next home, Xiao Yu that blood in the home gradually returned to normal. "Tell you, if you want to, I can help you to cure, and then hit you, treatment, and then repair you, it depends on your personal willpower, anyway, I''m not tired of it." Ye Huang sneered at Xiao Yu, "you''d better tell me what my sister Mingyue wants to know, otherwise it will be endless pain waiting for you." Dongfang Mingyue and the two policemen were stunned. They didn''t expect that ye Huang''s means were so cruel and direct. Xiao Yu was also scared to be silly, he also disregarded his own image at the moment, looked like a fool, hurriedly said: "I say, I say, I am willing to say, you ask, as long as you don''t hit me." Ye Huangyang started his hand, but seeing Xiao Yu''s face full of saliva and disgusting appearance, he turned his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll watch. If what you say is not true, hum" then, ye Huang crunched his five finger joints, and Xiao Yu trembled with fear. Looking at the appearance, I''m afraid that if you frighten him again, he will be incontinent. Ye Huang went to one side and then said to the Oriental bright moon, "sister Mingyue, Xiao Yu is very obedient now. If you want to know something, go to Wenhua. If he doesn''t say it, I''m repairing him." The Oriental bright moon nodded and said, "OK." In this way, under Ye Huangna''s iron palm which was like fine steel, Xiao Yu told all he knew. Dongfang Mingyue is very satisfied with what she has learned from Xiao Yu today. "The emperor really thanks you very much today. Without you, I don''t know how to get the information I want from Xiao yukou." Dongfang Mingyue expressed her sincere thanks to Ye Huang. Ye Huang said with a smile: "in fact, as long as your means are more severe, Xiao Yu will confess." Dongfang Mingyue shook her head and said with a wry smile, "although you let his confession be understated, I know that there must be a mystery in it, because the means I used were more intense than the means, but Xiao Yu didn''t confess" "why can''t we see the scar from Xiao Yu?" Asked Ye Huang. "Of course, we use a more covert approach" "so it is." In this way, in the next few days, ye Huang is basically idle. When he is free, he goes to find the old people and help them to cure their diseases. The rest of the time is to go shopping with Dongfang Mingyue, watch movies, or stay in Dongfang Mingyue''s residence for a rest. After making enough money, ye Huang is also homesick. He is already a little desperate to return home. What''s more, he is going to spare a long time to practice well. A few days later, ye Huang cured all the old people and said goodbye to the Oriental moon. After leaving good contact information, he got on the plane and flew to Puhai. Basically, no one knows about the news of Ye Huang''s return to Puhai. Of course, if someone inquires in advance, he will not conceal it. This is not, just off the plane, ye Huang saw an Suyan with a bag standing at the gate of the airport, looking around. "Ha ha, I miss you so much." Ye Huang stealthily detours behind an Suyan, reaches out his hands to hold an Suyan in his arms, embraces her slender waist, and buries his head in her hair on her shoulder. An Su Yan was suddenly held from behind, shivering all over, the bag in the hand subconsciously smashed towards his shoulder, but heard the familiar voice. "Oh, Yan Yan, what are you doing to me?" Ye Huang covered his forehead depressed. An Su Yan white Ye Huang one eye, turned around, stretched out a hand to gently knead Ye Huang''s forehead way: "who let you quietly approach me from behind, I thought it was which hooligan." In fact, where did ye Huang hurt? He just pretended to be very painful.Ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Yan Yan, I want to ask you all of a sudden, do you want to die when I leave home for so many days" an Suyan gently pressed the lower leaf emperor''s forehead: "well, it seems that your forehead doesn''t hurt at all. I''m so busy with my work that I don''t have time to think about you, so don''t dream." "Ah." Ye Huang pretended to be dejected. "Sister Yan, you didn''t miss me. I was sad and sobbing" maybe it was because ye Huangzhuang was so similar that an Suyan couldn''t do anything about him. She had to say, "I didn''t miss you, but Xinbi wanted to die of you. She lay on the sofa at home and talked about it every day. Why hasn''t the emperor come back? She hasn''t given it to me Don''t you think about me at all, this heartless man, I''m so angry. Hee hee, I think you''d better go to see my sister. " "Ah, the man who is wronged." Ye Huang was very depressed. "Please, I don''t call them, mainly because I don''t want to affect their studies. I didn''t expect Xinbi to say that I''m a heartless man. I don''t want to" repair "her properly when I go back "Fix it. I think you''re bullying my sister." An Su Yan or know ye Huang better, this guy is a big sex wolf, big color embryo, or a little rascal. Ye Huang''s eyes brightened: "you know me, sister Yan Yan is also! Hey, hey. " "Let''s go, let''s go. My car is parked outside. I''ve got a headache when I look at your funny face." Although an Suyan said so, but the smile on her face indicated that she didn''t think so at all. She said that was just a joke. When ye Huang went to Macao, he didn''t bring anything with him. When he came back, he basically didn''t bring anything. So the two of them sat on the BMW business car with ansu Yan. "Dangdangdangdangdang, Yanyan, look what this is." Ye Huang took out a delicate small box from his pocket. The box was inlaid with Phnom Penh. It was very expensive. An Suyan takes the box in the hands of Ye Huang and opens it to see that the glittering necklace is full of dazzling diamonds, which is worth a lot. An Su Yan took the necklace in her hand, her face was full of surprise: "Oh, emperor, this necklace is so beautiful." "That''s it. Beautiful ornaments match beauties. Ha ha." Ye Huang laughs. An Su Yan said: "this necklace cost a lot of money, where did you get so much money?" An Suyan is engaged in jewelry business, she is still quite familiar with this aspect. The necklace is valuable at a glance, at least tens of millions, and ye Huang gave it to herself easily. An Suyan admitted that he knew Ye Huang better. At most, he only had tens of millions of yuan. Most of his assets are now invested in Anshi group in the form of shares. In fact, he doesn''t have much money in his hands. But the chain is too precious. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "this money is not much. I don''t think it''s good enough to give you anything to Yan Yan because you are so moving that all the pearls and jades can''t match." An Suyan listened to Ye Huang''s words, and her dimple was like a flower: "ouch, emperor, when you go to Macao, your mouth is just like wiping honey, saying, did you cheat a lot of little girls?" Ye Huang said with a bitter face: "cheated a lot of little girls, please, I went to Macao, even the little girl''s hand has not touched." Dongfang Mingyue is not a little girl. She is almost thirty. "Really." An Su Yan seems not to believe. Ye Huang nodded heavily: "of course, it''s true. It''s full of real gold." An Su Yan said: "you send me such precious things, how can I repay you? Ah, emperor, you really make me under great pressure." Said, an Su Yan also gently pinched the necklace in his hand, more and more understand its value. Ye Huang said with a faint smile: "sister Yan Yan, what I give you represents my friendship for you. You don''t have to think about what you want to use to repay me and give me back. What I need is just that you love me and you miss me. Nothing else is as good as these. If I can, I think that if I''m not around you, you can often think of me and think of me Since you still have such a man, you will never abandon him, you will always love him. " "The emperor." An Su Yan some emotional, she tightly grasped the hand that ye Huang put on her lap and said, "I will, I will, I will always love you alone, forever." The words between lovers, no matter how numb they are, will not find them too sweet and greasy. Maybe these words are not suitable for the people around them, but for each other between lovers, such words will not be too much. Ye Huang hugged an Suyan tightly. He held an Suyan''s face, gently gazed at her beautiful big eyes, and said in a soft voice full of piety: "sister Yan Yan, I love you." at this moment, she was the only one in her heart. "Emperor, I love you too" an Suyan fixed looking at Ye Huang, watery big eyes shot out thousands of tender feelings, as if to melt Ye Huang, all the words are redundant, ye Huang and an Suyan tightly embrace together, warm kiss together.A kiss touched the fire of heaven and earth, and their tongues were tightly intertwined. They were tirelessly sucking and sucking, and their hands tightly hugged each other to themselves, as if to melt each other into their own body. Unconsciously, the fire of the fire was burning in their hearts, and the kiss could not satisfy them. An Suyan has already been a little confused by her passionate kiss. She guides Ye Huang with her soft little hands, and looks at Ye Huang with her eyes like silk. She says in a charming way: "huanghuang", her hands tightly embrace Ye Huang''s shoulder. She exerts great force, as if she wants to knead Ye Huang into her body. She is very excited and enthusiastic. During his stay in Macao, ye Huang did not touch a woman. For him, such an experience was nothing to him Chapter 1067.2 Comfortable things. Chapter 1068.1 At the sight of an Su Yan, ye Huang''s mind began to flow. At least, the other side was his own woman. he tightly held an Suyan''s slender waist, buried his head into an Suyan''s big chest and said, "sister Yan Yan, I''m going to suffocate myself in this period of time in Macao. I can''t help it." Say, his wolf hand already along an Su Yan''s clothing seam, cram into an Su Yan''s lapel, knead. Ansu Yan is panting for breath by the action of Ye Huang, and her whole body is a little sour and soft. "The emperor doesn''t want to." An Su Yan tried to pat the shoulder of Ye Huang, "not here." Yes, it can''t be done here. They are in a BMW business car with transparent windows. If the car shakes here, I''m afraid it will attract a crowd around. Ye Huangdao: "then how to do, Huijia." An Su Yan shook her head abruptly: "my sister is still at home. She talks about you all the time. Knowing that you are going home today, she has been staying at home early. It is impossible to go back." The leaf emperor bitter face way: "that how to do, your man I almost suffocate dead, you bear heart." An Su Yan sighed: "you tell the truth, in Macao, you really can''t find a woman to vent, you tell the truth, I won''t blame you." Ye Huang turned his mouth and said, "please, sister Yan Yan, do you think I''m such a shallow person? I haven''t seen any beauties like you in Macao. You say I can be interested in them. Besides, I''m not such an amorous person. I can''t see a beautiful woman in the street. I''ll go up and talk about that kind of thing with others. I don''t think so Maybe. " An Su Yan did not have good gas white leaf emperor one eye, stretched out a hand to point the leaf emperor forehead a way: "you." Ye Huang gently shook an Suyan''s shoulder and said: "Yan Yan, can we not go back? Let''s drive the car away and find a quiet place. Then, ha ha" an Suyan said: "in the car, it''s not OK. Look at your urgent appearance, ah, OK, let''s find a place." Ye Huang said with a smile: "right, I''m so honest outside. You should reward me for what you say, ha ha." An Su Yan said with a light smile: "yes, give you a good reward. Since you are so good, I will try my best to make you Li Linfu *, how about that." Ye Huang was excited: "good, good, this can''t be better." An Su Yan stretched out her small hand and pinched the face of the next leaf emperor and said, "you, I really don''t know what to say about you. What do you have in your mind all day long? It''s true." Ye Huang laughs and says: "this Yan Yan elder sister, in my mind, all day long, pretend to be big beauties like you, ha ha." An Suyan gives Ye Huang a charming look, then starts the BMW and disappears at the airport gate Ye Huang and an Suyan hold each other and come to the huge room that has just opened. As soon as the door is closed, ye Huang directly pulls an Suyan into his arms, hands around the back, pinches the soft meat on her buttocks, bows his head and kisses her small mouth tightly Close together, an Su Yan is also eager for a long time, immediately put out his tongue and ye Huang, pro tut do sound. "Hue, what are you doing in such a hurry?" After a long time of kissing, ye Huang''s hand has been drilled into her NK and directly touched her smooth little buttocks. Ansu Yanying gave a voice and then looked at Ye Huang with watery eyes. "If I''m not in a hurry, I''m still a man if I''m not in a hurry." Ye Huang gasped for breath and had already guided her little hand to his crotch. "It seems that I''m really in a hurry." "Hehe, it''s worth saying." Today, an Suyan is wearing a bright purple suit group. She looks noble and elegant. Her white skin appears moist and smooth under the slightly ambiguous red light. Her delicate legs are matched with a pair of childish white sandals. She looks full of choices, teasing her surname. She has a faint smile on her small face, which is very charming. Ye Huangxin has a color meaning, and directly presses her to the wall Fu Shui Ying Ying''s eyes in the kiss on her small mouth, catch the tender painting soft tongue lingering. "What a lecher, you can''t move lightly." After a long kiss, the beautiful woman is full of aftertaste, open her eyes and be angry. "Hey, I don''t want to be a gentle man. Besides, the more excited I am, the more I love you, isn''t it?" Ye Huang said that his hands had been dishonestly sliding down and touched her buttocks. An Su Yan is just a symbol of surname struggle for a while, and then half of the obedience. See ye Huang still want to continue action, an Su Yan struggled under: "don''t, we go to bedroom." "Good." Ye Huang takes an Suyan and walks to the bedroom of the room. After entering the door, ye Huang immediately locked up, picked up an Suyan and sat down on the sofa. Touching her bulging buttocks, he gave her a warm wet kiss. After kissing her breathlessly, he said with a smile: "remember when we first met.""Remember" the time ye Huang helped her catch the thief was the first time they met. It''s really hard to believe that, because of the entanglement between cause and effect, they turned from passers-by into such intimate, intimate and inseparable lovers. "Hey, you were so beautiful at that time." "At that time, I didn''t expect that such a great beauty would lie in my arms so honestly now, and give me everything," he exclaimed "It''s you villain. I don''t know what kind of magic I''ve put on me. With so many women around you, there will be more women in the future, and the time with me will be less and less. How can I live in the future?" An Su Yan is like a coquettish way with anger and shame. "Hey, Yan Yan, you have to believe me, I will never leave you alone. Of course, if you need me by your side, just tell me, even if I don''t have time, I will squeeze out time to come. Believe me." Seeing the coquettish appearance of a beautiful woman like a young girl, the emperor of ye could no longer bear it, and slowly got into the bottom of her skirt with one hand. "Dead face." An Suyan, with her eyes full of spring, turned to face Ye Huang and sat on the man''s strong thigh. She asked in a tone full of seductive surnames: "just now we both discussed it. This time, I''ll try my best to make you comfortable and comfortable. How about I let you Li Linfu * once." "One time is not enough. I will let us all die." Ye Huang directly pulled her skirt to her waist and greedily gazed at the triangle area wrapped by black underwear, gently stroked and said, "wife, you are so beautiful." "You know how to cheat people." Which woman doesn''t like to hear praise, so does an Suyan. Ye Huang said directly put her on the sofa, legs slightly bent kneeling, hands on the back of the sofa, a will her dress to the waist that, exposed the fat fragrant buttocks, slowly pull down the panties, while touching the left side of the good triangle, said: "wife, let''s wear clothes to come once." "You, you are so bad." Do not know me, an Su Yan''s heart actually faintly excited. "No, you see how good I am to you." Three hours later, ye Huang and an Suyan appeared at the gate of an Suyan''s villa in Puhai city center. "Open the door, Xinbi." Anxin Bi opened the door, saw the leaf emperor, ah''s scream, just like a swiftlet back to the nest like to rush into the Ye emperor''s arms. "Huanghuang" emperor Ye hugged Anxin Bi tightly, stroked Anxin Bi''s hair with one hand, and said with a smile, "Xinbi, did you miss me during the time I left?" "Yes." Feeling the peace of mind in his arms, ye Huang is very happy. Peace of mind Bi in the Ye Huang''s arms stay for a while, then raised his head, gently in the leaf emperor''s cheek kiss a way: "emperor, I miss you, you think I don''t have." When ye Huanggang was ready to speak, an Su Yan said: "the emperor wants you too. When he got off the plane, he asked me where Xinbi was and why she didn''t come." "Really." Anxin Bi seemed very surprised and excited. She was so happy that she grasped Ye Huang''s hand with all her strength. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "yes, my first sentence is really like this." "I''m so happy." Peace of mind Bi''s face is full of joy, but she changed her words, "sister, you are really, didn''t you say you got home at 10:00 in the morning? How come you got home in the afternoon? I didn''t answer both of you. It''s really irritating." Anxin Bi complained. Ye Huang said with a smile: "what my mobile phone drives on the plane is shielding signal. When I get down, I forget to reopen the signal, so I understand." "And you, sister." Anxin Bi seems to have the meaning of setting up a teacher to investigate a crime. Ansu Yan said: "I don''t know when my mobile phone is out of power. It''s automatically turned off. I''ll go back to recharge it." "Well, I''ll forgive you both this time. I won''t do it again." "Well, no more. I''ll pay attention to it next time." Ye Huang secretly laughs, but promises in the mouth. An Su Yan also solemnly nodded: "en, do not do it again." "Hook." So, three people pull hook. "If you hang on a hook, you can''t change it for a hundred years. If you change it, you will be a dog." An Suyan, Anxin Bi and ye Huangsan enter the villa. The long lost room tastes like a long time ago. Ye Huang stands in the living room of the villa and has a feeling of returning home. At the moment, she is unwilling to leave Ye Huang''s side for a minute. She really seems to stick to Ye Huang and never come down. "Oh, Xinbi, look what I brought back for you." Ye Huang said, took out the jewelry box from his pocket and handed it to Anxin Bi. Anxin Bi saw the exquisite box in the hands of Ye Huang. She took the box and opened it. She saw a glittering eardrop in the box. It was very beautiful.This earring was bought together with the necklace for an Suyan. The specifications and prices are basically the same. "Wow, it''s beautiful." Peace of mind Bi exclaimed. "Like it." "I love it." Peace of mind Bi once again jumped into the arms of the Ye emperor, and this time, she kisses the lips of the emperor. It is worthy of being a bold Anxin Bi, which is braver than other girls. Ye Huang enjoys the kiss of Anxin Bi, a little rabbit, and guides her slowly. She teaches her new moves in kissing and brings her new experience. After an Suyan plugged her mobile phone into the charger, she came down from upstairs. Seeing the two people embracing each other passionately, she smiles and doesn''t speak. She goes straight to the kitchen to prepare for cooking. When ye Huang comes back, she should take good care of him. The degree between Ye Huang and Anxin Bi is, to tell the truth, far from Xiao qiuruo. Just take advantage of now, two people after a small farewell, let the feelings warm up. Unconsciously, ye Huang''s hand has reached into the clothes of Anxin Bi and kneaded the steamed bread on her chest. "No, the emperor''s sister is at home. If she is found out, what a shame." Don''t look at usual peace of mind Bi mischievous, thick skin, but now is still blushing cheek. Ye Huang said with a smile: "your sister just went to the kitchen. I saw it. It''s OK. She won''t come out for a while." With that, the leaf emperor leaned down again and kissed Anxin Bi. After about half an hour, an Suyan came out of the kitchen. Before she went out to pick up the emperor, she had already prepared a sumptuous meal at home. Now she just needs to heat it up. So, after a while, the table was full of rich food. "Ha ha, this is our sisters two specially prepared for you, how about the meal." Ansu Yan asked. "Wow, it smells good." Ye Huang exclaimed. "Let''s go. I''m hungry already." To tell you the truth, just now I had a lot of intense sports with Ye Huang outside. An Suyan was already hungry. The reason why she is so energetic now is that ye Huang helped her massage and beat her spirit. She still needs food to replenish her energy. Three people are more familiar with each other, and there is no need to be so polite. It will hurt to take chopsticks directly. Because it''s a special meal prepared by an Suyan. It''s very fragrant. Ye Huang eats very fast and eats a lot. A large table of food was swept away in half an hour. "My God, emperor, your stomach is too big." Anxin Bi and an Suyan are both very surprised. This is too exaggerated. Ye Huang even ate 70% of the food in a table. This is "you will not hurt your stomach if you eat like this." An Su Yan looks at Ye Huangdao with concern. Ye Huang said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''m a doctor myself. How could I eat bad stomachs? Ha ha, I''m so strong that I can kill an ox." an Suyan and Anxin Bi still said: "you''ve eaten so much, just sit here, don''t run around, it''s not good to bump your stomach." Ye Huangdao: "by the way, sister Yan Yan, you say you are busy working for the company. What are you busy with?" An Suyan said: "because our company wants to develop, it needs a lot of capital. Recently, we found a huge gold mine in South Africa. If we want to have a big development, the best way is to acquire that gold mine. Therefore, we need financing, and financing needs investors. Our company has recently developed a large customer, and the big customer wants to We have been negotiating with us on the issue of stock exchange for a long time. If it can be implemented, we will conduct a percentage exchange of shares in each other''s company, and then the two companies will be merged and unified. We will use the shell of the other company to achieve the purpose of listing, and then raise funds from the market to let the whole company develop so as to own more shares Lengthen the future. " "Financing, the other big client, ready to merge in Amway." Ye Huang frowned slightly. An Suyan nodded gently: "yes, but the other party is very difficult to deal with. We have discussed for a long time, and recently we have basically reached an agreement. Because the other party is very difficult, we have not investigated each other''s company." "Well," said Ye Huang, "I am at least the second largest shareholder of an''s company for such a big matter. Why didn''t I discuss it with me?" Because Anxin Bi is around, an Su Yan originally wanted to knead Ye Huang''s forehead, and her action was also stopped: "ha ha, I''m not talking to you now. To tell the truth, if you don''t tell me, I will take the initiative to talk to you." Ye Huangdao: "listing, financing, these two things will be OK." "Forget it." An Suyan''s tone was higher, "what should we do after so many days of deliberation and hard work? Do you have any good suggestions if we want to develop?" Ye Huang said with a light smile: "well, of course, I have a solution, but this solution will come back later. I suggest you check the company of the other party first. I believe this is not a difficult thing for you.""Well, I''ll check." An Suyan nodded at the cold drink shop. An Suyan is sitting opposite Ye Huang. She is wearing a black suit, a Black Knee Length ol skirt and a white shirt. Her hair has become a strong woman. She not only shows her figure perfectly, but also gives people a strong woman''s feeling. "Well, sister Yan, have you found out what the company is about." Ye Huang said with a smile. Ansu Yan nodded gently, and she frowned: "yes, the company is heavily in debt and heavily in debt. If we really cooperate with each other, we Anshi will also be dragged to sleep." "Yes, I guess it is. But you can rest assured that I have a solution." Ansu Yan Leng next God, way: "do you have other plans?" Ye Huang shook his head slightly, took out a credit card from his pocket, handed it to an Suyan and said, "ha ha, sister Yan Yan, the money in this card should be enough for an Shi to digest for a period of time Chapter 1068.2 Well, you''re going to buy gold mines or something. I think it''s enough. " Chapter 1069.1 Ansu Yan saw Ye Huang pass the credit card to herself. She took it and said with a smile, "emperor, are you kidding? How much money can you have on your credit card? To our company, your money is just a drop in the bucket." "Well." Ye Huang Leng next God, "how, a billion is not enough for you to spend." Ansu Yan was stunned. She suddenly seemed to understand something. She took a look at her credit card. Some of them could not be put into the channel: "what do you say? There are 1 billion yuan in this card." Ye Huang nodded: "yes, a billion." An Suyan''s hand trembled: "God, you are joking, how can you suddenly get so much money." Ye Huang said with a light smile: "I made all these money when I went to Macao." An Su Yan said: "you will not go to Macao to do anything bad, and then come back, you went to burn, kill and loot." "Dizzy." Ye Huang''s head was covered with black lines. "Sister Yan Yan, I''m so miserable in your eyes. Please, these money are all made by me through proper channels. Anyway, you just need to know that all my money is money without worries. It''s all the money that should be taken, not through illegal means." Of course, some of them were collected by him from the protection fee, but that was automatically ignored by the emperor Ye. Because he knew that even if he had taken so much money, the so-called boss of any gambling house would not dare to look for him. "How did you get so much money? If you give me one billion yuan, you still have money in your hand?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "of course, there are still a lot of money. These money are transferred by helping others to cure diseases." "Cure the disease." Ansu Yan was stunned. Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "yes, cure diseases. You know, there are a lot of rich people in Macao. They are very old. They are very poor because of their long-time extravagant and extravagant life, and they often do not exercise. However, I, the miracle doctor, have passed away. How can I not extort such a situation?" "My God, look at a disease, one billion. According to your statement, you made more than one billion. How do you blackmail them?" Ansu Yan was completely stunned. Of course, she was a little suspicious. After all, the total assets of an''s enterprise have not exceeded 2 billion yuan. How could ye Huang make so much money. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "the rich people in Macao are not comparable to those in the mainland now. They have billions and tens of billions. Therefore, I treat them with the bottom price of 1 billion yuan. With the benefit of one or two years or several months from the company under the door, I believe that as long as you are a discerning person, you know how to choose You know my treatment means, painless, no side effects, long-term effect, high price ratio, so those rich people paid me one after another, and begged my grandfather and grandmother to let me help them treat, so I made a lot of money, ha ha. " Ye Huang said understatement, but the words listen to an Suyan''s ears, but just like a flat thunder, really scared her. "One visit costs $1 billion." "At least one billion." Ye Huang took out a lot of credit cards from his pocket, and then said, "these are all the money I earn. There are at least 1 billion in each card. In my impression, there should be 10 or so 1 billion, 7 1.5 billion, 6 3 billion. I don''t remember the fragmentary ones. Anyway, I know when I spend them." Ye Huang said with a faint smile. An Suyan held the stack of credit cards in the hands of Ye Huang. She looked at him with a wry smile and said, "you can make money. How can I feel? I used to know that you are very capable, but we can at least be equal. I still have some confidence in business, but now I find that you can make money, and the money you earn is comparable to that of our whole company The Secretary has been busy working for one or two years, and I suddenly have a sense of loss in my heart. " Seeing an Suyan''s face lost, the Ye Huang changed his position, sat beside an Suyan, held her waist in his hand, and then said, "sister Yan Yan, although I can easily earn a lot of money, but for me, these money are just a number. You don''t have to feel lost." "Ah, I suddenly feel that my work is meaningless. You can make money so much. The money I earn is nothing compared with you." "If you are tired, you can not go to work, I will support you" the emperor of Ye held an Suyan in his arms, and his cheek was tightly pressed on an Suyan''s cheek. They gently shook each other, as if they were facing the sea instead of the table in the cold drink shop, but facing the sea with warm spring flowers and loving each other. "No, no! Let you support me, then I will not become an exclusive woman. I don''t want to be such a woman. It will make me have no sense of existence and make me unable to stand up in front of you. I want to be a female surname with independent reading power. In this way, I will feel more independent and stronger in front of you. " What strong, at the moment you, clearly very weak, very need to shoulder. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "then work, I will support you. If you need funds, just tell me, but this money is also your man who is so far away from home and has worked hard to earn, so I still save some flowers and have a sense of accomplishment."An Suyan said: "this money can''t be your money for nothing. I''ll go home and discuss it with my family. I''ll exchange your one billion yuan into shares of an''s company according to the proportion, and then transfer it to your name. According to the development of an''s company, you will be able to make a profit in less than five years, and then it will not be a loss." Ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Yan Yan, you should know that this money is nothing to me. You can take it directly and spend it. There is no need to be so troublesome." "No, I take you so much money, like what words, anyway I can''t accept, besides, sister Yan Yan, you are all mine, money is nothing, ha ha." An Su Yan said: "this can''t do, money to money, feelings to feelings, let alone so much money, I can''t accept." Then he gently patted the hand of the leaf emperor slowly climbing up her chest along her stomach, "well, this matter is settled. I''ll discuss with my family later, and give you shares according to the proportion of money, and then transfer it to your name." "OK, OK. Since you said that, I''ll take it. However, I don''t want to be so troublesome. If you want to transfer any shares, you can take them first and help me manage them. When I want them, I will ask you how to do so." Said, the leaf emperor then kisses to an Su Yan''s red lips. "Well, all right." An Suyan kisses Ye Huang''s warm lips and kisses them. After a while, they embrace each other like glue. If this is not a cold drink shop, I''m afraid their actions are more than that. "a lot of money." Out of the bank, ansu Yan has been sighing, just saw the account more than 1 billion, ansu Yan is very shocked. From childhood to adulthood, the money she saw was basically in the unit of ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million and ten million. In the business she did, there was basically no one with the unit of 100 million. The main reason is that Amway''s own working capital is not enough to reach 2.3 billion yuan. In addition, the whole company is in operation, and all the working capital is scattered. But today, an Suyan saw her account more than 1 billion, that kind of feeling is quite shocking. "Ha ha, what''s the matter? As long as I''m by your side, I''ll come back after all my money has gone." Ansu Yan or some incredible, she said to the leaf Emperor: "you pinch me, let me know this is true." Ye Huang quickly glanced around and found that there was no one else around them. He stretched out his hand at an Suyan''s chest and pinched it. Then he jumped back a few steps. He said with a smile: "how, it''s not very touching." An Su Yan glared at the leaf emperor for a moment, her cheeks suffused with blush, and she was coy and angry: "you this guy, you are really a big sex wolf." Ye Huang grinned: "old husband and wife, this has what, really is." "You." After receiving the money, an Suyan took the Ye Huang to the place where he worked, saying that he wanted the leader to inspect the work. Ye Huang was naturally glad to go. He also wanted to know what the working environment of his women was like. Anyway, there is nothing to do now. He is also idle, and ye Huang is happy to accompany his wife for a period of time. Sitting in an Suyan''s car, two people drove all the way to an Suyan''s work place. "Eh, Yan Yan, is the security guard of your company so cool?" Ye Huang doubts way. Ansu Yan looked out of the car, and she was stunned: "this is not my company''s security, how is this going on?" Said the car will park in front of the building parking space, "go, we go up to have a look." The two guys in black and sunglasses downstairs look like some bodyguards. When they walked into the building, they were not obstructed. Ye Huang and an Suyan couldn''t say anything about them. After all, they didn''t make trouble here. They just stood in front of the door. What they were wearing was a little special. An Su Yan and ye Huang two people came to the fifth floor of the building, an Su Yan just walked to the office area of the company, the expression on her face became not very good. Ye Huang found a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes standing in the middle of his office. He had a broad forehead and a rebellious expression on his face, as if any of the people present owed him money. In the four corners of the room, there were several security guards, looking very serious. "Ha ha, Xiao Yan, why did you come to work so late today? You have let uncle wait for you for a long time." At the sight of an Suyan, the expression on the face of the middle-aged man with wide forehead changed instantly. He was happy and happy, as if he had met something very happy. An Su Yan whispered to Ye Huang: "this is the big boss Gu Jianjun who wants to exchange shares with our company." Said, she side over body, cold smile way, "ha ha, I didn''t expect Gu Zong to drive, have lost far welcome, is really sorry." Gu Jianjun was stunned and said with a smile: "I''m here today to discuss our cooperation. Now our negotiation is coming to an end. Basically, we should sign a contract." This Gu key even talks about the business, the voice gradually became tough. Ansu Yan said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. It seems that we have not investigated your enterprise yet. It should be too early to sign the contract." Gu Junjian''s face changed slightly after listening to an Suyan''s words: "Xiaoyan, you have to understand that the other party is a big company. Once the annual income of the company was more than 10 billion yuan, now the percentage exchange of shares is the result of several discussions with the board of directors. You should cherish it. Don''t delay the major events because of those peripheral matters. Once delayed, who will lose in the middle To take charge. " Gu Junjian is a bit of an imperial court now. Who asked ansuyan to investigate their company? Gu Junjian knows the current situation of his company. Once ansuyan investigates, maybe this negotiation will come to an end.An Su Yan said with a faint smile: "Mr. Gu, I''ve heard a little about the recent situation of your company. Although you used to have brilliant achievements, it''s also before. Now your company is heavily in debt and heavily in debt. Business can''t be carried out at all. If we an''s merge with you, we''ll also fall into a quagmire. I believe you don''t know it, Mr. Gu." "What do you say, you little girl film, you know the ball ah, our company was once a member of the world''s top 100 enterprises, even if the recent situation is not very good, but the lean camel is bigger than the horse, it is your honor to cooperate with you, and now you are still pushing against each other." Gu Jianjun obviously rose. Obviously, he also realized that ansu Yan treated him In the past, an''s attitude towards them was very different. In the past, Ann''s was very respectful to them and tried to promote the development of this business. That''s why he has been domineering and negotiating for such a long time to strive for more interests. But I didn''t expect that an Suyan suddenly changed his mind, which made him feel a little frightened and regretted. He regretted why he didn''t sign the contract earlier, otherwise there would not be so many troubles. Ansu Yan saw Gu Jianjun talk more and more irrelevant, and then coldly said: "Mr. Gu, I think our discussion is over. We don''t need your company to join in financing. Please come back." Say with Ye Huang to go to the office. Gu Jianjun had a premonition, but when he heard an Suyan really said so, his heart suddenly cooled. Now he needed an Shi to help him out of the predicament. He thought that everything was going to be finished. How could he think that such a thing would happen. "Xiaoyan, this is your fault. We have been talking about it for such a long time, but I didn''t expect that you would go back on your regret temporarily. You are not making fun of me. Besides, merging with our company is also good for your development. Anshi can take this opportunity to soar into the sky. It is far more than a local villain can compare with." Gu Jianjun is very excited. He thinks that ansu Yan is just a hot blooded impulse. As long as he takes it again, he is hopeful. Ansu Yan said with a faint smile: "please, President Gu give me a way out, and we really don''t need your company to cooperate with us, and now the contract has not been signed, everything is easy to say" "is it that you don''t buy the recent situation, it is a big opportunity for the development of an company. I know your situation very well. If you don''t have our help, you can You can''t swallow that big deal. " Gu Jianjun finally came up with a killer mace. Ansu Yan beamed with a smile and said: "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry to trouble you. Our company has a new partner, so we will take over the business of the gold mine, and no one can stop it." Gu Jianjun was stunned, he said: "you are joking, you have no new partners. You are making fun of me, right? Bluffing me. I tell you that I don''t want to eat this set, so it''s better to talk about the contract honestly and quickly." Say, Gu key all stretch out a hand unexpectedly prepare to push an Su Yan''s shoulder. "Bang." If you want to touch an Su Yan, you must first ask Ye Huang whether he agrees or not. He opens Gu Jianjun''s hand coldly. "You''d better be honest with me. I can''t guarantee that your hands will still grow on you if your cheap hands are extended at random." Ye Huang''s tone was very cold, and all the people who heard him trembled. Gu Jianjun was swept face by the Ye emperor, and then he became angry and pointed to the leaf emperor and said, "this is the little hairy child from where." "Let me introduce him. His name is Ye Huang, who is our company''s latest partner." An Su Yan''s face is cold. If it wasn''t for ye Huang standing in front of her, she would have let the security guard speak Gu Jianjun to drive away. Gu Jianjun has been in the shopping mall for so many years. Naturally, she can see that an Suyan really doesn''t want to cooperate with his company. Her face suddenly changed: "we have wasted so much time and so much manpower. If you don''t sign the contract, you can''t sign it if you don''t sign the contract. If you don''t sign the contract, your company must compensate us for 30 million yuan, Otherwise, it''s not to make fun of us. " "30 million, are you kidding? Mr. Gu, I strongly suggest that you check your own intelligence to see if your IQ has passed the human average. Well, my time is very precious. Please give me a way, and I have to work." The expression of an Su Yan''s cold face is really rare to see. Now I see it, let the Ye Huang have no emotion. Sister Yan Yan is cold and has a taste. Hearing this, most of the staff working here are chuckling. They usually see an Suyan with a cold face and a dignified appearance. Today, it is the first time that such a cold joke is told. Gu Jianjun blushed, and he became angry. Other body Chapter 1069.2 As the boss of the company, he was respected in the past. He has never been insulted like he is today. Chapter 1070.1 Gu Jianjun saw an Suyan''s tough attitude, and he could not stand it. He said: "you, I think you should be polite. And you make such a small hairy child say that it is your partner. Don''t you feel too ridiculous? I think you should check your own IQ, and you can''t fool people." Ye Huang said faintly: "labor and capital have money, 30 million, it is drizzle to me, I suggest you had better leave as soon as possible, I am not full of anger value now, wait for my anger value full slot, I don''t know what I will do." Gu Jianjun said coldly: "hum, a little hairy child, you can only talk big. Don''t interrupt when you hit someone." Gu Jianjun''s tone is very strong. In fact, ye Huang seems to be a bit mature. He is 17 years old, but he looks no different from 19-20 years old. Gu Jianjun is really big. The emperor did not speak. An Su Yan grabbed Ye Huang''s arm and whispered: "emperor, this is the company. If there is violence, the impact on the company is not very good, it''s better not to start." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "sister Yan Yan, I know." Then he said to Gu Jianjun, "I still suggest you, you''d better restrain your words and deeds, turn your financial resources, I''ll blow you ten streets, we''re all different in terms of violence" GU Jianjun was very angry, he said to an Suyan: "Xiaoyan, you are really not ready to cooperate with our company." "Yes, security, see you off." This is their own territory, ansu Yan is naturally sent to whom. "Then you must accompany us 30 million, small five, small six." When ye Huang was stunned and didn''t know who Gu Jianjun''s little five and six were, two men in black came out of the corridor outside the door. Ye Huang immediately realized that after taking the elevator, the two men in black on the corridor were Gu Jianjun''s bodyguards. It seems that the cool one downstairs is also his bodyguard. Gu Jianjun''s appearance is very big. He takes them everywhere he goes There''s a bodyguard. It''s hard. What ye Huang couldn''t see most was that he pretended to be forced to commit crimes, especially those who pretended to be more forced than him. Originally, under the order of an Suyan, the several impetuous security guards were ready to say that Gu Keyuan was taken out of the workshop. However, two men in black who rushed in from outside rushed to Gu Jianjun''s body and blocked those bodyguards aside. "Why, Mr. Gu doesn''t want to go." "Yes, the labor and capital are here." Gu Jianjun is very depressed. He is very depressed. He swears that he will make a fuss here today. "Pa pa pa." Ye Huang hit the two bodyguards with lightning speed, and then said with a sneer, "you two, for the sake of the tiger, unexpectedly maintain such a annihilator, big cheater, don''t you feel ashamed?" In fact, the question of the emperor Ye is very strange. Let''s try to find out that the two sides are in a hostile position. He has beaten people twice. He is a person with a blood surname, and they will make a lot of trouble here. But the two bodyguards bowed their heads respectfully and said, "we are wrong." "If you don''t take this pig away, I''m really pissed off. Don''t wait for me to do it again." "Yes." Those two bodyguards actually listen to Ye Huang''s words very much and pull their employers out of the workshop. "You two traitors, I let you in to protect me." "You" GU Jianjun''s loud voice came from the corridor, and gradually moved away. Gu Jianjun was driven away, and the studio was quiet a lot. An Suyan also gasped for breath. She had seen a lot of the magic of Ye Huang. She knew that if ye Huang wanted to tell her, she would have told her. If she didn''t want to tell her, she would have asked for nothing, so she didn''t ask at all. Ye Huang followed an Suyan to her office for a while. As for what happened in the office, it was not enough for the humanitarian. An hour later, an Suyan quietly took toilet paper and wiped her boss''s chair, while ye Huangyan was sitting on her desk, looking at the labor of an Suyan, with a quiet smile on her lips. "What are you looking at? If you don''t hurry to help me, it''s all you do. If it wasn''t for the sound insulation of the office, I would definitely strangle you." Ansu Yan''s rosy face is full of moistened luster, but looking at her gnashing teeth, it is obvious that there is still some shame and anger. Ye Huang said with a smile: "ha ha, help, help." Then she took a group of toilet paper from her hand, ready to wipe the table. Just as he was getting ready to move, his cell phone rang. Ye Huang picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It was su Xiaowen who sent him a short message. The content of SMS is very simple. "Are you back?" When ye Huang looked at the text message, his heart was warm. He knew Su Xiaowen and her surname. Although it was very simple, Su Xiaowen might have edited it for half an hour before sending it. When she edited the message, she must have written a lot, such as "I miss you very much, do you miss me", "I want to see you, do you have time." "I want to go out for a walk with you" and other words, but she eventually deleted these sentences. There was only one sentence left in the thousands of words, that is, are you back.Ye Huang played the mobile phone twice in his hand. An Su Yan saw the appearance of Ye Huang''s thoughtfulness and said with a light smile: "how, which little sister sent you a text message again?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "how, Yan Yan elder sister, you are very nervous." Ansu Yan pursed her mouth and said, "yes, there are so many women around you, and each of them is national beauty. Although I don''t want any fame, I''m still worried that suddenly a demon girl will come out of nowhere and enchant you. Then I will be left out of the cold. I will entrust my life to you, then I will not suffer death." Ye Huang''s light smile, patted an Suyan''s pursed buttocks, and then said: "you can rest assured that this will not happen. The women around me are all aware of it. Nuo, the message from Su Xiaowen to me." Said, ye Huang also put his mobile phone in front of ansu Yan, let her see a text message. Ansu Yan is naturally generous. She doesn''t have any jealous expression. Instead, she helps Ye Huang analyze Su Xiaowen''s psychology: "this little girl must miss you very much. I know Su Xiaowen. She is very cute and beautiful. She is also proud in her heart. Let such a beautiful girl send you a text message. She wants to say a lot in her heart, but in the end, she only gives You made such a sentence, a thousand words into a sentence, emperor, I think you should go to find her Ye Huang said with a light smile: "yes." An Su Yan "ah" a, and then said: "emperor, you are really a headache boy, you are still so young, simply can''t stop heart, in the future you will be more and more women, how should I deal with it in the future, this is still a problem." Ye Huang hugged an Suyan from her back, held her slender waist with her hands under her armpits, and put them on an Suyan''s forehead and said, "sister Yan Yan, you don''t have to worry about it. I won''t do anything to cool you down. I know that you are all the most favored women in heaven. You follow me alone. There are so many women around me. For you, in your heart There are always some lost, but you have to believe me, I must do better than others, I will give you more warmth and love, believe me "Well, I believe it." An Su Yan felt that there was something warm and warm in her eyes. She wanted to restrain it, but she couldn''t control it. The crystal tears hung on her eyelashes, which was very beautiful. Since she has chosen Ye Huang, it is impossible to change. She also knows that she only loves Ye Huang in her life. He is so excellent and safe. If you can, ansu Yan really hopes that she can melt in him and never separate. She turned her head in an instant, and rubbed the tears on her eyelashes to the hair on one side of her forehead. Ye Huang didn''t find this scene. Ye Huang held an Suyan and shook it for a few minutes. An Su Yan way: "emperor, I am very thirsty, pour me a cup of water." "Yes." The leaf emperor this just released an Su Yan. After pouring water to an Suyan, ye Huang sat on the sofa in her office, thought about it, and finally decided to call Su Xiaowen. Call through Su Xiaowen''s phone, the telephone voice just rang twice, Su Xiaowen then answered the phone. "Hello, is it a mosquito?" "Yes." Su Xiaowen''s soft voice came, and in front of the emperor Ye immediately flashed Su Xiaowen''s pretty face. At the moment, she must be Wen Wen quietly sitting on the bed or sofa, holding a mobile phone in her hand, calling herself, her mouth must be with a warm smile, she must be very happy. "Mosquito, I miss you very much." Thousands of words, only into this sentence, ye Huang found that he can not speak at the moment. An Su Yan at his side to listen to, a pair of small woman''s appearance, the leaf emperor conveniently will an Su Yan to embrace in the bosom, does not avoid suspicion. "I miss you, too. You didn''t show up for days. I thought you forgot me." Su Xiaowen''s voice seems to thaw the spring breeze in general, much happier. Ye Huang said with a faint smile: "where, how can I forget our mosquito? Mosquito, I miss you, I want to see you." "I''m at home now" Su Xiaowen''s voice is a little silent, "my parents are at work, can''t go home until 6 p.m "Well, wait for me at home, and I''ll be there now." "Yes," he said with a smile "Good." Su Xiaowen''s answer is only one word. See the phone hang up, ye Huang see ansu Yan looking at himself with a smile. "Ah, Yan Yan, how to look at me with this kind of eyes, faint." Ye Huang embraces the slender waist of an Su Yan and smiles. An Su Yan stretched out her finger and gently nodded the lower leaf emperor''s forehead and said, "ah, the disaster is over. Now we are ready to go to harm Su Xiaowen." Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "please, Yan Yan, you don''t want me to say so bad, OK, I love you all, I" "well, needless to say, I know, I have something to do at noon, so I can''t accompany you to eat with you. You''d better go to Su Xiaowen''s side, and I''ll accompany you when I''m free, hee hee."Ye Huang naturally knew that this was an Su Yan''s excuse to leave. He pulled an Su Yan and gave a painful kiss. Then he left to prepare to leave. "Yan Yan, I''ll come to see you when you have time. If you want me, call me, and I will arrive in time." Ye Huang made a promise. "Yes." Ye Huang took a taxi and drove all the way to Su Xiaowen''s home. It was half an hour''s journey. He only took 15 minutes. Su Xiaowen''s family lives in the city hall. Most people can''t get in. So when ye Huang came to the gate of the city hall, Su Xiaowen had already stood at the gate of the city hall. Her hands were gently placed in front of her body, holding each other together, as if delicate and delicate and quiet flowers. "Mosquitoes." Ye Huanggang got off the bus and called to Su Xiaowen. When Su Xiaowen saw Ye Huang, she was surprised. She waved to him and said, "emperor." Then he rushed to the leaf emperor and threw himself into his arms. Ye Huang laughed and held her in his arms. Then he turned a few circles and said with a smile, "I can miss you. Mosquito, you seem to be a little bit fat." "Fat? No Su Xiaowen gently stretched out her hand and patted Ye Huang. "Oh, I''m kidding." Ye Huang took Su Xiaowen''s hand and said, "come on, take me to your house. At this gate, all of you are from your family''s home. It''s not good to meet us two like this." "Yes." Su Xiaowen took Ye Huang''s hand, and her cheeks were red. She didn''t know whether she was excited or shy. She took Ye Huanghe and trotted all the way to the family building. In the corridor, ye Huang gently holds Su Xiaowen in his arms, presses her on the wall and embraces her in his arms. The word "mosquito" is transformed into these two words. Su Xiaowen seems to understand what ye Huang wants to say. Her cheek is even redder. She gently lowers her head and feels the heat of Ye Huang breathing on her forehead. "Emperor, let''s go upstairs and go home. We can''t be here" "mosquitoes." Ye Huang called Su Xiaowen in a low voice again. Su Xiaowen''s body is softer, but she knows that at the moment, she can only do other actions by pulling up the emperor Ye. "Emperor, let''s go home." Su Xiaowen pushed the hand that ye Huang had already climbed onto her chest from her waist, and then ran to her home with the big hand. Seeing Su Xiaowen''s insistence, ye Huang had to follow her upstairs. Anyway, it was only a few minutes. Su Xiaowen took out the key from her pocket, opened the door of her home, and led Ye Huang into the house. "Mosquito, I love you." Ye Huang seldom says love. Su Xiaowen likes herself very much. Ye Huang also knows that she has been in love with herself for so many years. She has been away for such a long time, and she has been thinking about herself. Ye Huang thinks he should give her some warmth. Just shut the door, ye Huang will su Xiaowen whole pressure on the door, this action with the original action of the Oriental moon is the same. However, the only difference is that the Oriental moon pushes the emperor ye away, while Su Xiaowen is directly in the arms of the emperor Ye. Now that she has entered home, she has no reason to resist him, and she has never thought of resisting him. "Mosquito, you look at me." If you want to have a sentiment, you must first adjust * *, and ye Huang reaches for Su Xiaowen''s chin and gently lifts her chin. This action, on the television has not been less watched, but their own personal experience is different. Su Xiaowen only felt that ye Huang''s fingers were like a tiny heat source. The heat was not blazing, but it was transmitted to her atrium along his fingertips, and then from her atrium to her limbs. She felt that she was going to evaporate. Su Xiaowen looks at Ye Huang''s eyes, and their four eyes are opposite, and the infinite friendship flows slowly in their eyes. Ye Huang gently bent down his head and connected Su Xiaowen''s lips and teeth. Su Xiaowen gently responded to Ye Huang. She was still a little shy. After all, she was still very astringent about such a thing. Ye Huang was sucking Su Xiaowen''s soft lips and the tip of his tongue, while walking on Su Xiaowen''s chest with his hands, gently stroked and rubbed, and Su Xiaowen occasionally and unconsciously in the hot kiss Spit out a few light hum, the body in Ye Huang''s arms involuntarily twists slightly. Ye Huang raised his head and looked at Su Xiaowen. At this time, Su Xiaowen''s beautiful face was delicate and moving, and her hair was black and smooth. Her cheeks were as red as rouge. Her eyes contained * * drops. Her bright vermilion lips were slightly open. Her white neck was slender and beautiful. Her chest was full of ups and downs with her breath. Full and straight. The beauty in front of Ye Huang''s heart swings, and he can''t help but hold Su Xiaowen tightly in his arms again. He is full of soft jade and warm fragrance. He kisses Su Xiaowen''s fragrant soft hair and makes Su Xiaowen full at the same time. Man firm * * pastes soft on his chest and keeps pressing. At the same time, he begins to use his male surname''s inflated emblem to forcefully touch Su Xiaowen''s flat abdomen. At this time, Su Xiaowen was already confused. She raised her head and gazed at Ye Huang for a little while with her eyes that seemed to drip out of the water. Then she offered her beautiful petals again. They had a long kiss again and deeply. This time, the kiss was more gentle, as if she was afraid of breaking the precious porcelain.Ye Huang gently licked Su Xiaowen''s delicate and smooth neck and bare skin of her arms with her tongue, while Su Xiaowen raised her head in her arms, opened her mouth slightly, and groaned softly. With her breath rising and falling, ye Huang gently rubs Su Xiaowen''s plump and towering chest. Su Xiaowen''s strong * * is just in proportion to her delicate figure. Her skin is also crystal clear and smooth, with a very beautiful feeling. Ye Huang continued to lick the silk like skin on Su Xiaowen''s upper body, and finally stayed in her pair at last Chapter 1070.2 On the peak, licking the already protruding buds, Su Xiaowen began to pant quickly, and her body turned red and hot. When the leaf emperor held the red cherry in front of her chest with his mouth, Su Xiaowen suddenly called out. Chapter 1071.1 Su Xiaowen seemed to wake up suddenly after she lost her voice and screamed. She looked at Ye Huang with wide eyes and said, "emperor I" "what''s the matter?" Asked Ye Huang. Su Xiaowen does not know how to answer, as a girl''s mind let Su Xiaowen some exclusion to do so, but she is not willing to leave the embrace of the emperor Ye. "You are so bad." Ye Huang hehe a smile: "there is a saying that men are not bad, women do not love." Su Xiaowen sighed faintly, reached out and pressed ye Huangna''s big hand in his chest: "emperor, follow me to my bedroom, in the living room, I don''t adapt." "Yes." While talking, ye Huang, a princess, held Su Xiaowen in her arms. "Mosquito, show me the way." Therefore, under the guidance of Su Xiaowen, the two people quickly came to Su Xiaowen''s room. Ye Huang directly threw Su Xiaowen onto her little pink bed and helped her to take off her shoes. Ye Huang also instantly put off his shoes and then threw herself on Su Xiaowen. Ye Huang is very excited. He is really excited. I don''t know whether it''s because of Su Xiaowen''s good development or something else. When ye Huang looks at the woman in front of her, he can''t help but feel a warm emotion. He wants to take the woman in front of him as his own, ruthlessly, domineering possession of her, forever possession of her, let her heart forever hang on his body. So, ye Huang took action. Everything was so natural that ye Huang felt very warm, just like the ice melting in the warm wind and the seeds sprouting in the spring wind. They hugged each other unconsciously. Su Xiaowen''s white skin was covered with excited red tide. Her eyes were closed, her eyebrows were wrinkled, and her plump chest was high and high, which made her feel soft The pressure of her long fingernails was deeply pinched into the back of Ye Huang. She was breathing heavily in her mouth. Her body was stiff and trembling slightly, which made him feel her nervous. Ye Huang kisses her on the lip, but she appears very stiff. Although her kissing skills are very unfamiliar, Su Xiaowen obviously enjoys the feeling of kissing with Ye Huang. His thick and thin lips sometimes touch her lips gently, and sometimes tightly suck her lower lips; at one time, she puts her strong and powerful tongue into her mouth to tease, and then sucks her little tongue into her mouth, which makes Su Xiaowen get emotional and stretch her hands to Ye On the emperor''s back, he slowly moved down to his strong buttocks, and hugged him hard, and did not want him to leave his body. When ye Huang realized her reaction, he slowly picked her up and made her hang on her body like a koala. In this way, he held her buttocks and kept kissing. Their chests were close to their chests, and they felt each other''s warmth and excitement. Ye Huang began to move his lips to her face, her ear beads, her pink neck, her shoulders, and then to her chest. His lips began to light. Around the jade girl peak on Su Xiaowen''s chest, a warm current spread all over Su Xiaowen''s body. He could not help holding his head with both hands and enjoying him. At the same time, he rubbed and pinched on the other side, which made his mouth open and kept lowering The voice was panting. Then, ye Huang gently kisses her thigh. He seems to appreciate holding her leg and caressing her. He kisses back and forth with his mouth, from thigh to crus, and then from calf to toe, making her whole body numb and tender. "Mosquito, how do you feel?" The question of Ye Huang''s words is somewhat abrupt. After all, Su Xiaowen is still an uninformed daughter of Huang Hua. When she encounters such a question, she doesn''t know how to answer it. Su Xiaowen was embarrassed. She didn''t go over her head and pursed her lips. She believed that as long as ye Huang said anything more shameful, she would certainly pinch his arm with her delicate little hand. "Mosquito, turn around." After the action just now, their clothes are in disorder. Ye Huang gently hugs Su Xiaowen and asks her to turn around and encircle her from behind. Then he picks up Su Xiaowen''s bra buckle, puts his hands through her armpits to her towering chest, holds Su Xiaowen''s round, tall * *, fingers nimbly pinches and rubs her tender "grapes", and gradually Ye Huang feels the pair of small The grapes hardened under their own caresses. Ye Huang lowers her head and kisses Su Xiaowen''s Pink neck. Her nose is filled with the fragrance of Su Xiaowen''s hair. Su Xiaowen''s soft, slightly repressed groan arouses the fire in Ye Huang''s heart. Looking from behind her neck, Su Xiaowen''s pair of strong and full of surnames looks like frozen milk, and there is a little red in the pink. From the perspective of the present, Su Xiaowen is towering* *Round and strong, * some of the wonderful slightly hooked, pink grapes with Su Xiaowen breathing chest ups and downs, like a bird just waking up, mouth gently looking up to the leaf emperor. When ye Huang kisses Su Xiaowen''s neck, Su Xiaowen unconsciously tilts her head back. When ye Huang gently kisses Su Xiaowen''s earlobe, Su Xiaowen unconsciously bends her head forward. When ye Huang''s five fingers spread out from the inside of Su Xiaowen''s thigh to the triangle of her root, Su Xiaowen''s soft * * unconsciously arched back, twisted her waist, and groaned in a low voice. Ye Huang can''t help but move her hand into Su Xiaowen''s black translucent trousers with lace. Su Xiaowen''s body shakes more violently. She opens her mouth slightly and constantly moans gently in her ear. It is a satisfied and deep call from the nose to the throat.Ye Huang turns Su Xiaowen around again, bends her knees forward, bends down and kisses Su Xiaowen''s round navel and flat and elastic belly. Su Xiaowen can''t help holding her head with both hands and pressing down hard to make her lips closer to her hot peach land. Through the thin black translucent lace briefs, ye Huang breathes the flood of Su Xiaowen''s small mountain gully The fragrance of the body fluid, which induced Ye Huang''s hard male root to straighten up more forcefully, topped Su Xiaowen''s plump double buttocks. At the moment, Su Xiaowen because of their willingness to move, her back against the wall, the wall is very cold, she suddenly feel a cold back, her spirit also recovered. She was stunned and found that she was almost naked, and the leaf emperor was basically like this. They were entangled like water snakes. Su Xiaowen was frightened by such a scene. She pulled the quilt beside her fiercely and pushed him away. She quickly wrapped herself up. "Mosquito, how do you?" Ye Huang didn''t expect Su Xiaowen to be this reaction. He didn''t know what to do. At the moment, Su Xiaowen was resisting herself. The emperor never forced women, especially his own. Even when there is a fight. So he just looked at Su Xiaowen with a puzzled look. Su Xiaowen looked at Ye Huang shyly. She said, "emperor, we can''t break through the last step. I read some magazines that if we get to that step, others will see it. In case my father knows that we have done this kind of thing, I will be killed." Ye Huang was stunned and said, "no, mosquitoes, the impurities you see are too exaggerated" "no, they will be found. My parents are all visitors, especially my mother. She will find out, I dare not." Ye Huang said with a light smile: "ha ha, you just need to pay attention to when you walk and behave the same as before. There is no problem at all." Speaking, ye Huang is ready to gently pull down Su Xiaowen''s clothes wrapped in her body. Su Xiaowen shivered a little, and she said, "emperor, please, don''t do this" seeing Su Xiaowen very scared, ye huangzhan''s hand in the air suddenly stopped. He took back his hand and asked, "mosquito, are you not ready yet?" Su Xiaowen nodded heavily: "well, I''m not ready yet." "Then wait." Ye Huang thinks that he is not an urgent person. Since Su Xiaowen doesn''t want to, he will never force him. So, ye Huang also pulled the clothes around him and put them on his upper body. Su Xiaowen lay quietly beside him, leaving only two people gasping in the room. Su Xiaowen and ye Huang lie side by side. She turns her head and looks at Ye Huang. She finds that his expression seems a little uncomfortable. She asks, "emperor, are you very uncomfortable?" "No, I''m just thinking about something," he said with a wry smile Su Xiaowen doesn''t want to be forced, but he can''t do it naturally. Su Xiaowen pursed her lips. She didn''t know how to say it. Looking at Ye Huang''s appearance, she was very hard to bear. But he still took care of himself and didn''t force himself. Su Xiaowen even has a kind of desperate to jump on, overwhelming in the Ye Huang body, will everything in the end of the idea, but the fear of her parents stopped her. "Emperor, what are you thinking?" Su Xiaowen tightly grasped the hand of Ye Huang, as if to draw warmth from him. Ye Huang said with a faint smile: "I''m thinking, I''m thinking about going to school. I''m thinking about when to go to school." Indeed, it is very easy for ye Huang to control his mood since he realized the carefree mentality in Macao casinos. Otherwise, he would have knocked down the Oriental bright moon for several days in the same bed with the Oriental bright moon. In the end, he did not take any coercive measures, because his mental state was completely different from that of the past. He won''t be in a hurry to do anything, unless things come to pass, unless all opportunities have been reached. Of course, at the moment, ye Huang is missing Jiang Yachun, an Suyan, Luo Xinghe, Zhou Rui and Zhou Yan. Luo Xinghe is now in Yanjing, and I don''t know how she''s doing. In fact, ye Huang thinks that when he will go to see Xinghe, she is alone in the capital. It must be very hard for ye Huang to control her His own behavior, but still miss the scene that he wanted to melt in Luo Xinghe''s arms. At the critical moment with Su Xiaowen, he wanted but could not get it. This kind of feeling made Ye Huang''s heart unable to add some loss and depression. Of course, even if he lost again, he would never force Su Xiaowen''s forced things, which must not be the most beautiful things, Ye Huang wants everything to be natural. Only the beauty that comes naturally can achieve the true spirit milk. Only by blending can we enjoy the pleasure of supreme unity. Su Xiaowen listened to Ye Huang''s words and pouted. She was very unhappy. She said, "you didn''t tell me the truth at all. I know that you still think about it, but now you are repressed. Just tell me the truth. Do you really want it?" Ye Huang was stunned. He turned around and looked at Su Xiaowen''s delicate face. He reached out and touched Su Xiaowen''s cheek and said, "silly girl, what do you think of me? Am I the kind of obsessed luster? I can still control my own. I love you, so what I want is not your body, but your soul. Before you are ready, I will not be the only one It''s impossible to do anything drastic. "Su Xiaowen was deeply moved by Ye Huang''s words. She felt that she could entrust herself to the emperor of Ye. "then you are still a lost look," Su Xiaowen said lightly. "Mosquito, what am I?" he said with a smile "What are you? You are a human being. You are my boyfriend, my husband, and the one who wants to live with me all my life." "It''s human. That''s right. I''m a man of high blood. We both went to that step just now, but we can''t get what we want. It''s always normal to lose something. I''m not a fairy. I won''t have nothing to ask for." With that, ye Huangshan reached Su Xiaowen''s waist, and the two of them were closely together, and they could feel each other''s breath. Su Xiaowen said: "we are both like this now, I should be your little wife." Ye Huang gently kisses Su Xiaowen''s cheek and says: "of course it''s La, and it''s my little wife all my life." "I''ll ask you if you should tell the truth." Ye Huang nodded heavily: "of course I want to tell the truth." "You''re so good at it. You always have a good time outside." "Well, that''s right." "What''s called" yes. " Su Xiaowen''s hand did not know when had reached the leaf emperor''s waist, she pinched the leaf emperor''s tender meat, obviously some gas bitter. When others hit you, you should pretend to be in pain, but when others hit you, you should pretend to be OK. So ye Huang cried out and pretended to be in pain. He hugged Su Xiaowen in his arms and said, "why, I''m jealous." Su Xiaowen doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart. She is very aggrieved and sad in her heart, but she is more dependent on Ye Huang. She really wants to be in the arms of Ye Huang forever and never leave. But she knew it was impossible. Su Xiaowen asked again: "then I ask you, emperor, have you ever been with other girls?" "Well, what?" Ye Huang pretended to be stupid. Su Xiaowen once again pinched the leaf emperor, she said: "is to do that." "Yes, I was thinking about her just now." Ye Huang said without taboo, "but you don''t get angry. At the moment, you are beside me, and you are holding hands with me." yes, the two people''s hands have been holding, and they can''t let go. Su Xiaowen knew that ye Huang had such a thing with other women, and her eyes were red. She said again, "can you tell me who she is." "I don''t want to talk about mosquitoes. Can I not talk about them?" Ye Huang''s fingers follow Su Xiaowen''s cheek to neck. He tries to melt Su Xiaowen with his tenderness. "It''s a girl I don''t know." Su Xiaowen deserves to be intelligent. She has already guessed something. Ye Huang did not speak. Su Xiaowen saw the appearance of the emperor, but her thinking was short-lived. She said, "is it Xiao qiuruo?" The scene of Ye Huang holding hands with Xiao qiuruo came to her mind. Ye Huang did not speak. "Since you don''t say it, I won''t force you, but I suddenly changed my mind and I want you." Su Xiaowen suddenly opened her quilt wrapped in her body. She only wore the delicate body inside and instantly hugged the huge body of Ye Huang. "Mosquito, you" Ye Huang didn''t understand what was going on. Su Xiaowen looked at Ye Huang, her eyes were full of deep feelings: "I also want you to think about me, even if it is just a moment, I want you to remember me, and this is the most simple and effective way." "But" Ye Huang has not been burned in the brain by * * at the moment, mainly because Su Xiaowen changes too fast, he is a little surprised. "It''s nothing, but I''ve made up my mind. You can take it from me." It''s terrible for a woman to have jealousy, especially a proud girl like Su Xiaowen. She has decided to entrust her whole life to this man in front of her. However, she finds that other women are the first to take the lead. This is a heavy blow to her. She knows Ye Huang very well. There will be more and more women around him. Does she stop it The only thing she has to do now is to seize the opportunity to let the emperor of ye remember her and always remember her. Su Xiaowen wants to give herself up, she wants to combine with Ye Huanghe. In fact, ye Huang already had some thoughts about taking Su Xiaowen as his own. At the moment, Su Xiaowen took the initiative. What could he be hesitant about? So he quickly took off his clothes and met Su Xiaowen CHIGUO. They hugged each other tightly. Since he had made up his mind, he would not hesitate to take care of Su Xiaowen. He would give her a good first once. Su Xiaowen only felt that ye Huang''s hand seemed to have magic power. When she touched her skin, she felt a warm, crisp and numb feeling, which spread all over her body. Su Xiaowen was very comfortable. She even had the illusion that she was slowly floating in the clouds. She was riding a horse and galloping, which was very comfortable. She ran higher and higher It seems that she is in a place full of white clouds, which is very comfortable. Under Ye Huang''s efforts, Su Xiaowen finally has a reaction. What ye Huang can do is just like this. After all, it is a virgin''s body, and she feels very green and astringent."Ah." Su Xiaowen suddenly Congyun suddenly Chapter 1071.2 She fell down a little, she bent over to ye huangqiang Jian''s body. She felt the pain of tearing her lower body. Her tears instantly flowed from the corner of her eyes. She was very painful, she was very happy, she was very happy, but she was very frightened. She would always hold this man in her arms and never separate. Chapter 1072.1 Only he can give himself a sense of security. At this moment, Su Xiaowen seemed to see that she stood up for herself, but she was beaten by a gun butt. She seemed to see the heroic posture of Ye Huang, who jumped in the air and landed on the car like a roc spreading its wings, and rescued himself from the gangsters. She knew that her soul had been branded with the man in front of her, which could never, never be erased. She wants to melt herself into the body of the man in her arms. So even though it was painful below, Su Xiaowen still bit her teeth, straightened her body and gently swayed. "Mosquito, what are you doing?" Ye Huang quickly reached out his hand, fixed Su Xiaowen''s waist, and did not let her move. Su Xiaowen broke tears to smile: "do the exercise that should be done." She gave herself to Ye Huang, and Su Xiaowen also let go. She didn''t speak to him so shyly. She really wanted to hang on him forever and never separate. Even so, it hurts. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "you stop first, you this wench, how to be so savage, will be very painful." With both hands, he gently grasped Su Xiaowen''s shoulders and held her in his arms. The two of them were so close together that they did not move or separate. "When you get used to it, we''ll talk about other things." To tell you the truth, ye Huang can make su Xiaowen feel no pain, but he will not do that. The first pain is a process that every woman must experience. Every time she has that pain, she is not a complete woman. Su Xiaowen must also experience this pain. Only after experiencing this pain, will she know how beautiful the future is, and she will understand that the future of the joy of fish and water is How wonderful and penetrating into the heart, and only through this pain can she grow into a perfect woman. In a word, ye Huang must let Su Xiaowen feel the pain, which is the first step in her growth into a woman. Su Xiaowen obediently obeyed, lying on the body of Ye Huang and remained motionless. Her pain covered up all other feelings. Even though ye Huang was not honest and her physiological rhythm was moving, she still didn''t feel much. "Emperor, I''m all right." After about four or five minutes, Su Xiaowen slowly took a breath and said to Ye Huang. Ye Huang gently props up Su Xiaowen and prepares to move. However, Su Xiaowen presses the leaf emperor on the bed. She sits on her body alone, just like a valiant female knight. She moves. I believe she is wearing red and green clothes and holding colored flags in her hands. Others must think she is riding. Ye Huang now has a wonderful feeling. In the past, he always pushed women on his own initiative. Now he feels that he has been pushed backward by a woman. This feeling is very wonderful and strange. However, he does not resist this feeling. On the contrary, he enjoys it very much. His hands slide gently along Su Xiaowen''s jade skin to stimulate Su Xiaowen. Su Xiaowen is the first time, the first time where there is no pain, so when necessary, ye Huang can also give Su Xiaowen''s body a sensory Trojan horse, so that Su Xiaowen in the role of internal and external forces to reach the peak, and only in this way, can let her get the perfect first, after the psychological shadow, this should be considered a more perfect way. Of course, the necessary actions still need to be made. The emperor of Ye sucks Su Xiaowen''s soft and round * *, which is really a great enjoyment. In the groan, Su Xiaowen raises her left leg involuntarily. "Ah, slow down", with Su Xiaowen''s suppressed groan, ye Huang''s head is pressed more tightly, and Su Xiaowen''s body shakes more severely. "Mosquito, don''t pay attention to other things, we can be happy only if we devote ourselves to it Su Xiaowen said, "yes.". After about 20 minutes, Su Xiaowen has reached the peak twice. Her body is relatively empty because she doesn''t often exercise. Her forehead is covered with sweat. When she reaches the second peak, Su Xiaowen looks like a deflated ball, lying on the body of Ye Huang, and doesn''t want to move. "Emperor, I can''t do it. I don''t want it." So is Su Xiaowen. Ye Huang gently kisses Su Xiaowen''s forehead and says: "that''s it, you hurry down, my is still there for you." At the moment, Su Xiaowen is still hanging on his body, and they are now conjoined babies. Su Xiaowen charming white leaf emperor one eye, and then said: "I don''t want it, I want you to stay in my body." Said words, Su Xiaowen suddenly light frown, "I can feel its existence, oh don''t move." Leaf emperor wryly smile: "this is its own move, physiological phenomenon, it is not my business, you still come down mosquito." Su Xiaowen hugged the leaf emperor more tightly, she said: "I don''t want to, we two stay like this, you just don''t move, I can bear the rest." Seeing Su Xiaowen''s insistence, ye Huang said, "OK, that''s it." A woman has lost her first time, even though she has lost something in her heart, so ye Huang now wants to warm Su Xiaowen and try her best to dispel the loss in her heart, so that she can know that the man in front of her is reliable and has no doubt that she can rely on for a lifetime.But ye Huang didn''t know. Su Xiaowen knew that the man in front of him could rely on for a lifetime. His bravery is so unique. Two people have a word without a chat, so after half an hour, ye Huang is afraid that Su Xiaowen will catch cold, will both spend their lives wrapped. They are still physically and mentally connected. "It''s been so long. Why are you so hard?" Su Xiaowen frowned. Ye Huang said with a smile: "young, vigorous." Nonsense, Su Xiaowen has been on the top twice, but she hasn''t done it once. Of course, Su Xiaowen can''t accept the ravage again, so the Ye emperor is still considering who to look for to be warm and warm tonight. It''s not a matter that ye Huang''s little brother has been holding each other for a long time. Under his deliberate control, ye Huang''s little brother slowly softened down and finally broke away from Su Xiaowen''s body. Su Xiaowen looked at ye Huangna, and his words were covered with blood. He said, "emperor, you are bleeding." Ye Huangbai Su Xiaowen one eye, full head black line way: "please, mosquito, this is your blood is good, you this is obvious good, scar forget pain." Su Xiaowen felt the pain of tearing between her legs. However, compared with that moment, she was much weaker, and she could bear it. Su Xiaowen looked at ye Huangna. Her words were covered with blood, and then she saw that the sheets were covered with blood. She hurriedly said, "emperor, what should I do? The room is so chaotic. My mother came back and found it and wanted to kill me." Ye Huang said with a smile: "you said that your parents can only go home at six o''clock. Now it''s only two and a half hours. We still have three and a half hours to clean up the mess." "What are we going to do next?" Su Xiaowen, who is at ease and generous, has been totally attached to Ye Huang''s body, and even such a small decision has to be made by Ye Huang. Ye Huang faint smile: "can you take a bath? Come on, let''s take a mandarin duck bath." Su Xiaowen a listen to Ye Huang''s words, blush, but still low voice way: "can take a bath, my home is electric heating." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "OK, you can show me the way. You still ache below. I''ll take you." Ye Huang gently picked up Su Xiaowen, and now they really don''t want to separate. Su Xiaowen is naturally happy to hang on Ye Huang''s body. She embraces Ye Huang''s neck with both hands to help him guide the way. Ye Huang takes Su Xiaowen to the bathroom and has a mandarin duck bath with Su Xiaowen. Of course, the mandarin duck bath doesn''t give birth to a more beautiful thing. They just rub each other''s baths and wash their bodies and key parts. Of course, when Su Xiaowen comes back, she will not look at her parents naturally. "Mosquito, come and sit by my side. I''ll give you a massage." "What are you going to do?" Su Xiaowen is coquettish and angry. Ye Huang said: "ancestral massage technique, I''ll give you a massage, and you''ll have no pain immediately." Ye Huang took Su Xiaowen''s hand with a light smile and let her sit in her arms. Her hand extended to the key parts of Su Xiaowen''s lower body Su Xiaowen stood up, covered the two buds on her chest and walked in the bath hall for several times. She was surprised and surprised and said, "really, it''s amazing. It doesn''t hurt at all." Ye Huang smiles and pats Su Xiaowen''s buttocks and says: "look at you, you dare to doubt your husband." "I dare not, I dare not." They laughed for a while and then came out of the bathroom wrapped in the same towel. Wearing simple clothes, Su Xiaowen pointed to her bloodstained sheet and said, "emperor, what should I do with this sheet? I have a headache." Ye Huang said with a light smile: "you said your physiological period is coming, you took it to wash." Su Xiaowen pursed her lips and said, "however, I want you to keep this sheet." "Well, that''s easy to say." Ye Huang said, "you change a sheet, this to me, this sheet is usually your mother to help you change it." Su Xiaowen nodded: "yes." Ye Huangdao: "where did you buy this sheet? I''ll go and see if there is any." "There''s not enough time." "Enough, believe me." Su Xiaowen sipped her lips: "it takes more than an hour to come back and forth. In the home supermarket in the city, I" "ha ha, I''ll come back in ten minutes, you wait a moment." Ye Huang has long seen the size of this sheet in his eyes. Besides, it is easy to cut a size. "How do you get there?" "Oh, come with me." While talking, ye Huang pulled down the sheet on Su Xiaowen''s bed, held it in his hand, and then walked to the balcony. He gently tied the two corners of the sheet into a bun, which would wrap him in the sheet. Then he said with a smile to Su Xiaowen, "soon, I will come back and wait for me." Said, ye Huang stretched out his hand, opened the window, and flew out. This time, he tried his best, and three seconds later, he disappeared into the air, and he could not even see the black spots.Su Xiaowen Leng lower body, and then cover her mouth, a look of surprise. Even though she knew Ye Huang could fly, she was surprised to see it again today, and her heart fluttered. "He is really different. In junior high school, he should not have this ability." The more powerful Ye is, the more excited and happy Su Xiaowen is. She is looking forward to his return. Ten minutes later, there was a gentle knock on the door. "Mosquito, open the door." The voice of Ye Huang came. Su Xiaowen excitedly opens the door and sees the new sheet in the hand of Ye Huang, smiling at herself. "So fast." Su Xiaowen surprised way. You see the extraordinary way of man Say, pass the sheet to Su Xiaowen way, "hurry to go over and make the bed sheet, your old sheet I gave to save, hey." Su Xiaowen looked at Ye Huang with some embarrassment and turned to run to her bedroom. Su Xiaowen closes the door. When Su Xiaowen''s bed sheet was thrown on, it was only 3:30, and there was plenty of time. They sat on Su Xiaowen''s bed, leaning against the side of the desk, holding hands and talking. "Just now you jumped out next time, which scared me." Su Xiaowen remembers Ye Huang''s action just now, but she still has a lingering fear. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "ha ha, I can fly, that height is nothing to me." Su Xiaowen said: "when you were in junior high school, you didn''t have this kind of ability." Ye Huang nodded: "yes, at that time, basically nothing." At that time, he didn''t seem to be able to do anything except train and drive in the mission world. Su Xiaowen held Ye Huang''s hand tightly. She wanted to explore Ye Huang''s secret, but she suddenly put out this kind of mind. She said, "I want to know the relationship between you and Xia Hena, with Muxi, with Xiao qiuruo, and with Anxin Bi." Ye Huangdao: "Su Xiaowen, what do you really want to ask?" "You should know what I want to ask." Su Xiaowen charming white leaf Huang one eye, small hand gently pinched Ye Huang''s arm. "Oh, mosquitoes, they and I are still pure." Ye Huang''s words contain a lot of information. He has already had a woman, but he is not one of the four girls. Who are the other women behind him. Su Xiaowen is not a fool, she figured out the key, but some at a loss. "I see." "Mosquito, I like you best, I love you most, don''t think about it, OK?" Ye Huang holds Su Xiaowen in his arms and holds Su Xiaowen''s head with his forehead. Su Xiaowen said with a smile: "you seem to take a lollipop abduction girl strange uncle oh." Ye Huang said with a faint smile: "if you can abduct a girl with a lollipop, I''d really like to be a strange corn." Su Xiaowen hasn''t seen Ye Huang for a long time. Now she just wants to talk about happy things with him. She doesn''t want to say something useless to destroy the atmosphere. Su Xiaowen said: "I don''t care who the inexplicable woman who is with you, but I know that she must have lived in your heart. Now I want to do it again. We do more times, so that you can remember me hard and hard." Speaking of this, Su Xiaowen''s expression changed, and ye Huang saw the desire and the blazing heat in her eyes. Ye Huang shook his head slightly, stroked Su Xiaowen''s hair with a smile and said, "mosquito, don''t do it. For the first time, you can''t bear so much. Let''s say, Fang Chang, you will always be by my side. Believe me, we will never separate, and you will always be in my heart" "well, if you accept me in junior high school, how good it would be for you to accept me. ¡±Su Xiaowen, however, failed to control her emotions. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "what regret there is? We have experienced so much, and finally we are not together. We will never separate, never separate." "Well, never part." Su Xiaowen murmured. They talked about it for a long time. Gradually, at 5:30, Su Xiaowen looked at her watch and said to Ye Huang, "emperor, it''s time for my parents to come back." Ye Huang said with a faint smile: "why, don''t you want me to stay here?" Su Xiaowen was afraid that ye Huang would misunderstand her. She said, "no, but when my parents see us at home, the influence is always bad." Ye Huangdao: "ha ha, how can I say it should be counted as a young talent, I stay at your home, by the way, in front of your parents to show me, let them see my performance, my heart will certainly praise me, maybe directly granted my daughter to me, ha ha." "Beautiful you, hurry up, clean up and leave for me, today is not convenient, will take time to let you come to my house in the future." Su Xiaowen blushed, but she couldn''t get through it. Ye Huang knew that Su Xiaowen was still afraid that her parents would see the flaw in her heart, so she drove her own way. He said with a smile, "good, good, I''ll go, I''ll go, no problem." In fact, where does Ye Huang go? Su Xiaowen, a girl who has just handed herself over to him, should wear her around her for a long enough time according to the general principle of Ye Huang.Because of the limitations of the conditions, he will not stay in Su Xiaowen''s house for a long time, but generally speaking, he will try his best. Su Xiaowen sent Ye Huang downstairs and watched him leave. Then he returned home. Not long, Su Xiaowen''s mother Deng Xiaomei came back from work outside. "Mom, where''s dad." The environment of Su Xiaowen''s home is quite good, at least her parents are relatively close to each other. Although Su Zhengqi has a high position and power and occasionally goes to socialize, she stays at home most of the time. Even after work, they often go home together. Deng Xiaomei said with a smile: "your father has a meeting tonight. He is busy. He will come back later. Let''s cook and eat first." Su Xiaowen said with a smile, "yes." Chapter 1072.2 As No. 1 of Puhai City, Su Zhengqi is usually busy. After all, Puhai is the fastest growing city in China and plays a leading role in the whole country. The development of Puhai is directly related to Su Zhengqi''s political achievements. Su Xiaowen said: "Mom, if you need help, please call me ha. I''ll go to the bedroom to study first." Chapter 1073.1 "Yes." Deng Xiaomei, smiling, touched her daughter''s head, "my daughter has grown up and is sensible." "Hee hee, I''ve always been so sensible." Su Xiaowen smiles. After talking with her mother, Su Xiaowen went back to her room and sat on the bed. Su Xiaowen had a light sense of loss, but more of a sense of happiness. Ye Huang has gone back, but her mind is full of Ye Huang''s image. If she can, at this moment, she really does not want to leave Ye Huang. She really wants to hold hands with Ye Huang, whether it is shopping, riding Ferris wheel, going to the zoo, watching a movie, sitting in a cold drink shop, or just sitting on the sofa or bed looking at each other foolishly ¡£ No matter what she does, as long as ye Huang is around, Su Xiaowen will feel infinite warmth and security. Su Xiaowen quietly stroked the new sheet on her bed. Her eyes looked out of the window and into the blue sky, but countless pictures of the past appeared in her mind. That day, that night, she will never forget. It was that day that she really knew Ye Huang and understood him. It is also that day, she fell in love with the Ye Huang, Xu Qing this body, no longer negative. Countless pictures shuttle in Su Xiaowen''s eyes, just like the glass in the illusory world, colorful and gorgeous. Her mouth, gradually hung with a smile, so quiet, but so warm. "Get down all of you, all of you, all of you, don''t move. I''ll kill anyone who moves." Su Xiaowen still remembers that when she heard this sentence, she felt as if she was struck by thunder. At that time, her mind was empty and she didn''t know anything. She was very afraid. She didn''t know why she came to get money by herself. She even met this kind of thing. She was so scared that she squatted down and didn''t dare to move. At that time, ye Huang was by her side. At that time, ye Huang was thrown to the ground by the gangsters. She caught him and whispered, "rob the bank." she was very afraid. The only person she knew on the scene was Ye Huang. At that time, ye Huang had become her only support and partner. She remembered that her voice was very light and low, but it was in this whole place It''s very eye-catching when the people are quiet. Her words attracted the attention of the man in black who robbed the bank. A man in black turned his head and looked at Su Xiaowen. He laughed and said to himself with a gun: "girl, don''t talk. If you talk, you''ll be killed." She was very afraid, she pursed her lips, but at the moment, she saw Ye Huang stood up calmly, flicked the dust on the bullet, took a bite of the super large ice cream just protected on her right hand, and then squatted down quietly. God, how dare she be. Today, a few years later, Su Xiaowen is still very moved and shocked, because the whole process of Ye Huang eating ice and paying for ice made her sweat. It''s very dangerous that ye Huang has nothing to do. It seems that the gangsters don''t want to make trouble. They just want to get the most money in the shortest time. They coerced one bank clerk after another, and finally got the money from the safe. Although her family condition was very good, she had never seen so much money. It was like a waterfall falling out of the bank safe. A lot of money. Su Xiaowen hopes that the police can arrive quickly at the moment, because she knows that only in this way can she get a chance of life. Ye Huang''s eyes are bright. He seems to be thinking about something, but what can he do? We will not die like this. Su Xiaowen''s heart is sorrowful. The gangsters filled sacks with money, just when Su Xiaowen thought she was going to escape. "Boy, it was you who hummed just now. Come here, and the pretty girl next to you, all come to me." Hei Yi points a gun at Ye Huang. At the moment, a siren has sounded in the distance. The gangsters'' actions are too fast for even the police to respond. Su Xiaowen clearly remembers that her heart is shaking and she is so scared. God, why me, why the emperor ye. Why only the two of us were chosen. Su Xiaowen felt that she was in bad luck. Is her calf shivering, ye Huang slowly stood up God, he is still so calm, as if nothing can frighten him. Su Xiaowen noticed that ye Huang quietly blocked the muzzle of the gun with his own body. Somehow, Su Xiaowen''s heart full of black despair suddenly gave birth to a clear and clear light. But that kind of feeling only then for a moment, she was still very afraid, Su Xiaowen trembled to stand up, she almost fainted. God, what kind of evil have I made? If I come to get money today, I will encounter this kind of thing. Su Xiaowen''s heart is silent and crazy. "Don''t be afraid. There''s me." Ye Huang held her hand tightly and conveyed the message to her. "You two, hold this purse for me and go." Five gangsters even drag the Ye Huang with her on the slightly light blue van.Su Xiaowen will never forget the van. It is the van that brought her and ye Huang to a situation of near death. "Boy, be good, or you will look good." Heiyi patted Ye Huang''s face with his hand. He was calm and calm. His eyes were sharp as a knife. Su Xiaowen will never forget ye Huangna''s calm but sharp eyes. His courage is really unique in the world. Standing there, he looks like the most courageous person in the world. "turn left and enter the police station on the right. There must be a police car." A man in black ordered, the blue van instantly turned a direction, Su Xiaowen saw the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth seemed to be with a smile. God, it''s such a time, he even wants to laugh, he is too bold. Su Xiaowen thinks that she should get to know this young man who has never paid much attention to before, but all this has to wait for them to escape to be born. "Why, boy, you want to laugh, laugh, you will have a good time, and you, the little girl friend, haha." The man in black saw the expression of Ye Huang. He laughed evil. Su Xiaowen felt very sick. All of a sudden, his hands reached out to himself, and his hands were directed towards his chest. Su Xiaowen felt that the world in front of her eyes was black. If she could, she really wanted to find a wall, bump into it and die. Su Xiaowen has lost hope. She wants to die. She suddenly realizes that if these gangsters hijack themselves and escape, something more disgusting may happen. At the moment when Su Xiaowen felt that her world suddenly collapsed and could collapse at any time. The bright voice let her see the dawn of hope. "You are not allowed to move my girlfriend" Ye Huang moved, but he pretended to be himself. Su Xiaowen felt dizzy in her head, and she was hit to one side, thus avoiding the salty pig''s hand that frightened her. Su Xiaowen''s heart is warm and happy, but also a sense of fluke. But at the same time, she also had a deep worry in her heart. She saw the man in black killed a bank clerk. "Oh, boy, OK" the voice of the man in black was like that from hell. Su Xiaowen trembled slightly, and she had an impulse to cry. She''s scared. "I said, don''t move my girlfriend" Ye Huang''s eyes are red. He stares at Heiyi and sees him at the moment. Su Xiaowen believes that if he had a knife in his hand, he would stab Hei Yi at the moment. inadvertently, her eyes shed tears. This boy, who is not close to her, stood up for her at this moment Su Xiaowen is so brave in the face of a group of demons. Su Xiaowen believes that other people would never have performed so bravely. unknowingly, Su Xiaowen is not afraid. With Ye Huang around, what is there to be afraid of. Su Xiaowen looks at Ye Huang''s side face, but she has a strange feeling in her heart. Her cheek is pale and pink, which is very strange. "You see, little man, you moved this little girl to cry. It''s manly. How old are you?" The man in black burst out laughing. Su Xiaowen didn''t feel creepy at the moment. Her mind was all on the body of Ye Huang. "Fourteen years old." Ye Huang said coldly. "Oh, look at you. How do I feel 16 years old?" "You mean I look old." Ye Huang snorted coldly. Su Xiaowen didn''t know what to do. She only thought that ye Huang was really too powerful. His calm and calm was far beyond ordinary people. I''m afraid that even an adult can''t. Black one obviously came to interest: "ouch young man, quite have a temper, still can follow me on the bar." "Bang." Ye Huang''s head was suddenly hit by black one with a gun handle, and ye Huang suddenly fell on the ground. Su Xiaowen''s tears flow more fierce, the moment Ye Huang was beaten, the moment of falling on the car, Su Xiaowen felt as if her heart had been torn. It hurts, it hurts. If you can, she really want to pick up the boy in front of her and have a good look at his not handsome but stubborn face. He is a brave boy. "This is the punishment for you. Don''t be angry with me, or I''ll break your leg next time." Hei Yi''s gentle color suddenly turns cold. Su Xiaowen saw Ye Huang struggling to sit up. Instead of going to see the man in black, Su Xiaowen turned to himself and said, "let''s sit back, you move back." At the moment, ye Huang is his own backbone. Su Xiaowen remembers very clearly that he sat back obediently at that time, and the leaf emperor was closely attached to her body. "Emperor, your head" Su Xiaowen can''t forget how painful the bright red color and thick blood left on his forehead must be very painful for him. He must be very painful. Why are we, why are we not others? What have we done wrong? We must get on this car and face such a cruel life Good luck.Su Xiaowen''s heart is weeping blood. How she wants to hold Ye Huang in her arms, but her hand seems to be hanging countless heavy lead blocks. Somehow, she just dare not lift her hand to embrace the boy in front of her. Now, she can only smile bitterly when she thinks of her performance at the beginning. She can hardly think of the scene at that time, how she kept reserved and shy, and why she thought so much. If she had stretched out her hand and held the emperor ye in her arms, would everything be different. Maybe Ye Huang will only belong to himself now, instead of sharing with so many people. "It''s OK, just a little hurt." the smile of Ye Huang looks very reluctant. "It''s still a minor injury." Su Xiaowen''s eyes emerge from the scene at that time. The blood on the head of Ye Huang seems to be a thin stream of water, flowing out continuously. She remembers that she was scared. She only felt her brain was blank. If she could, she really wanted to bleed for ye Huang. Su Xiaowen is sitting on the bed, quietly leaning against her quilt in the corner of the wall. Her heart is full of thoughts. In the dark cabin, the two people want to stick their skin together, tightly bound together, feeling each other''s temperature. She doesn''t know whether it is the last sentence in her life, and they depend on each other for life. Su Xiaowen couldn''t forget that night, which was the most unforgettable night in her life. Ye Huangna is not generous, even some thin backbone, but it is incredible for her to hold up a day. She did not deny that she fell in love with Ye Huang. She liked it very much. The original shyness and reserve can be maintained in such a dangerous situation on the car. Perhaps there are people in black watching, and excessive actions will cause unknown actions of the other party. Once they came to the small dark room where the two people were getting along, the cool environment and the fear of unknown gradually let the warm seedlings grow up rapidly, and gradually occupied Su Xiaowen''s heart. Coupled with the back-to-back skin dating, Su Xiaowen''s defense line in her heart gradually loosened. She was a natural and natural woman like a river lotus. When the defense line in her heart was relaxed, she became comfortable. Su Xiaowen''s cheek gradually blushed. She did not know why she was so bold. She dared to say, "Ye Huang, if I say if we live, can I be your girlfriend. Su Xiaowen can''t understand her original idea now, but she knows that she doesn''t regret it. Maybe she was rejected by the emperor ye, but he must have her own position in his heart. Maybe it didn''t matter in the beginning, but it must be now. It is because of their own initiative that they can stay by his side. Su Xiaowen stood up, came to her drawer, and took out a large bottle in the drawer. The bottle is full of stars made of paper. It looks very beautiful. Su Xiaowen looked at the bottle in her hand and felt a lot of emotion in her heart. Emperor, do you know that since the day we were rescued, I really like you, every day for you to fold a star. But there are always so many girls around you. I never thought that Muxi fell in love with you. She dared to jump for you. You know what. At that time, I was heartache, very sad. I feel heartache for Muxi and feel sorry for myself. Why do we both like you, but we can''t get you? Who is the girl you say you like? Who can make you give up me or Muxi for her sake. Even so, my heart a little at a loss, but never stop folding stars. Emperor, every star here represents my love for you. Su Xiaowen looked at the canned stars in her hands, her eyes gradually lost. Su Xiaowen will never forget that day when she came home from school and was in danger, she called Ye Huang. Without saying a word, she let herself wait for him in situ. Just a few minutes later, ye Huang appeared in front of him. Looking at Ye Huang''s slightly tired appearance, Su Xiaowen knows that ye Huang must have come from a far away place. She was moved. Su Xiaowen will never forget the posture of Ye Huangna Yingwu. Originally, Su Xiaowen wanted to let Ye Huang send herself home. However, she didn''t think that ye Huang took herself to the wild directly. He was trying to fight with the people who were following him. Su Xiaowen was worried, but she didn''t know how to persuade him when she saw the full confidence of Ye Huang. In this way, in hesitation, they went to the wilderness, where no one would pay attention to calling for help. Su Xiaowen was afraid of several strong men walking down from the tracking car. She had some regrets. She didn''t hate why Ye Huang brought herself here. She just regretted why she was called Ye Huang. Now even he has been involved in all this, which has nothing to do with him. But everything was reversed in ten minutes. Su Xiaowen didn''t expect that ye Huang''s skill was so strong that he could single out so many strong men without any injury.She remembers clearly that ye Huang stood up and put one hand in his pocket, which made him look arrogant. Su Xiaowen''s ear rang out Ye Huang''s loud words that day: "you can''t expect it. There are people out there. Be careful when you walk at night, so as not to be covered with bags and throw them under the cliff. I don''t want to kill people today. I remember Haosheng to talk to Guo long and let him take care of himself and cherish them." Then he strode towards himself. Su Xiaowen''s eyes were red. When she recalled the scene, she felt like a dream. It seemed that ye Huang always avoided the crisis in a critical moment. God, how did he kick out that foot just now, the other side flies seven or eight meters. Her hands gently covered her little heart, and her little breast swayed under her hand. Ye Huang said to himself with a smile: "Su Xiaowen, these people have dealt with it well. I also know something about it. It''s time to go." Su Xiaowen was at this time Chapter 1073.2 Only then realized that the sky was getting late, looked up, the sun had already set in the sky, one side of the sky appeared dark, the other side was a dark yellow glow. As the sun shines, Su Xiaowen''s heart suddenly swells with infinite warmth. She nodded her head and went home hand in hand with the emperor Ye. She knew that she would never have to be afraid of anything in her life, because emperor ye would always be by her side to protect her and be her knight foreve Chapter 1074.1 "Wenwen, come and help me pick the vegetables." Xiaowen woke up from the corner of her mouth with a faint smile. Su Xiaowen reached out to wipe the corner of her eyes and looked in the mirror: "OK, I''ll go out right away." After finishing her own, Su Xiaowen went out of her boudoir. "Come on, help mom pick this stack of leeks." Deng Xiaomei arranged tasks for her daughter. "Well." Su Xiaowen is very clever to take the leek in her mother''s hands, and then pull the garbage can, began to pick vegetables. Deng Xiaomei is very happy when she looks at her lovely daughter. To tell the truth, her most satisfied masterpiece in her life is her daughter. She grew up little by little, and she is very good from then on. Deng Xiaomei turned to cook fried rice with eggs. She had to hurry up to cook. She had something to do at night. I can''t help it. I''m so busy working in the political axe. Su Xiaowen quietly picking vegetables, she bit by bit put leeks in the basin, her eyes gradually become blurred, the green leeks as if into the roadside holly bush. The quiet moon was hanging in the sky. On that day, the emperor sent himself back to his home. It was the first time that he shared the bed with himself. But at that time, he was really a gentleman. When they were sleeping together, a man as vigorous as him could restrain himself. Su Xiaowen seems to be able to smell the smell of Ye Huang that day. The former Ye Huang and the present Ye Huang are overlapped and overlapped together. It''s him, not him. At the beginning, he was so green, tall and thin, looking very thin, but so brave. Now he has grown up, as if he has changed into a person, he is bulky, his muscles are streamlined, full of strength, he is more and more handsome, that fierce handsome sometimes makes her hard to look directly at. On that day, she dressed seductively. At least she thought it was enough, but ye Huang still just hugged himself to sleep. That night, a couple of young men and girls were lying on the bed. They both closed their eyes and fell asleep. The boy held the girl tightly, as if holding a rare treasure, while the girl''s cheeks were red and red, and they didn''t know what kind of dream they were dreaming. That night, is so beautiful, but it is so pure, only the breeze in the window gently flow, issued Susu sound. Su Xiaowen gently picking vegetables, leek in her hands gently slide, fall in the next basin. Su Xiaowen''s face became very strange, her cheek seemed to be a little pale, her eyes suddenly appeared a vision. Su Xiaowen remembers very clearly that night after sleeping together, ye Huang sent herself to school. It was her happiest morning. At that time, she even had the illusion that ye Huang had become her boyfriend, and they were intimate. Although Su Xiaowen knew it was fake, she didn''t want to think about it. "Boom." When she went to buy steamed buns, Su Xiaowen heard a loud noise that she could never believe in her life. When she looked back, she saw the whole person of Ye Huang flying in the air, and where he had just stood, there was a cross-country shepherd. Su Xiaowen didn''t know what she felt. Her tears had already flowed down and her heart was torn. Br > however, when she ran back to her heart, she felt like she was in the air. "Wenwen, Wenwen, what''s wrong with you? You burst into tears." Deng Xiaomei is cooking, turning around, suddenly found that her daughter is Zheng Zheng Zheng tears, hands pick vegetables action also stopped. Deng Xiaomei was terrified. She didn''t know what happened. She quickly woke up her daughter. Su Xiaowen was stunned. She suddenly found her cheek was wet. She wiped her cheek with her sleeve and said to her mother with a smile: "I don''t know what happened. I suddenly fell into tears. Something splashed into my eyes just when I picked vegetables." Deng Xiaomei did not doubt that he had him. After all, she could not explain her daughter''s tears for other reasons. She quickly pulled her daughter up and said, "come on, it''s none of your business in the kitchen. Go and wash your hands, wash your face, and get ready to eat." "Yes." Su Xiaowen left the kitchen in a hurry. She knew that she had lost her temper. She didn''t expect that she had made a dream just now. The scene was really too real, just like being in the scene again. Su Xiaowen knows that this may be because she thinks too much of Ye Huang. She loves deeply and thinks deeply. She went to the bathroom, washed her hands, then picked up a towel and slowly wiped her cheek. Looking at herself in the mirror, Su Xiaowen burst into tears and laughed. She suddenly felt that she was worthy of Ye Huang. She robbed the bank for the first time because she pulled him to say two words and let him go deep into the dangerous situation. For the second time, it was entirely because of her own affairs that she let him suffer from disaster.However, now he has all his own compensation to him, he should also be satisfied with it. When Su Xiaowen was thinking, her door suddenly rang. "Dong Dong Dong Dong" "Mom, am I going to open the door Su Xiaowen quickly put down the towel in her hand and walked towards the door. Crunchy. The door opened. Ye Huang holds a lot of things in his hand and looks at Su Xiaowen with a smile. "You" Su Xiaowen was startled. She even subconsciously tried to close the door, but she was gently stuck in the door by Ye Huang. "Why, mosquito, you don''t want me to come to your house." "Wenwen, who''s here?" When she heard her mother''s voice, Su Xiaowen knew that she couldn''t stop it. She said, "Mom, it''s ye huanglai." "Ah, it''s him. Please come in and hurry up." Deng Xiaomei is still very impressed by Ye Huang. It is this boy who saved his daughter. Otherwise, he could not imagine what his daughter would be like. Ye Huang laughs and squeezes past Su Xiaowen. "You''ll be careful. Don''t show your horse." Su Xiaowen whispered to Ye Huangdao. Ye Huang said to Su Xiaowen with a light smile: "mosquito, I think you''d better calm down a little bit. You see your tense appearance now. It''s strange that you don''t show your horse''s feet." Said Ye Huang then toward the living room of Su Xiaowen''s home, he walked while saying hello to Su Xiaowen''s mother, "Auntie, I''m here, not too abrupt." Deng Xiaomei likes the young man Ye Huang. How could she feel that he is abrupt. Deng Xiaomei said with a smile: "no, no, where will be abrupt. Even if we come to my house every day, we are welcome to it." With a smile, ye Huang put the cigarettes and wine he had bought on the table, and then said to Deng Xiaomei, "Auntie, you are so mean that you can''t pay homage." Deng Xiaomei didn''t say what you are so polite to do like other guests. Instead, she looked at the leaf emperor with a smile and patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t take anything next time you come to your aunt''s house. Just be your own home." Her eyes are a little strange. After all, ye Huang is only seventeen years old. She knew that she would give gifts when she was so young. She could grow up in the future. Ye Huang nodded with a smile. Deng Xiaomei said with a smile: "I''ll let Wenwen accompany you for a chat. I''ll go to the kitchen to cook two dishes, and then we''ll have dinner together." Ye HuangKe airway: "thank you, auntie." "It''s my family. You''re welcome." Deng Xiaomei is still very approachable. She walks into the kitchen with a smile. When ye Huang comes to her house, Deng Xiaomei is still very happy. After all, I heard my husband say that this boy, the boy named Ye Huang, is very different from ordinary boys. He has started his own business now, and his achievements are very great. Although Deng Xiaomei doesn''t care about these things, she still has a vague heart. She appreciates the young talents who rely on her own skills. In addition, ye Huang gives her the feeling of full of energy and vitality. Standing beside him, she has a very comfortable feeling. Therefore, Deng Xiaomei has a very good sensory impression on the leaf emperor. Standing beside Ye Huang, I feel very good. In fact, it is the expression of his vigorous Qi and blood. There are three kinds of healthy state for a man. One is full of Qi and blood, the second is exuberant, and the third is boiling. Of course, the deficiency of body and the lack of blood can''t be included in the list of health. As for men who can''t stand their waist straight, how can they feel comfortable. When a man reaches the point of boiling Qi and blood, his speech and behavior will make people very convinced. He will feel comfortable and want to be close to him wherever he stands. Although Ye Huang is still some distance away from the boiling of Qi and blood, it is not far from it. It is also "Wenwen, hurry to accompany the guests and hurry up." When Deng Xiaomei walked into the kitchen, she did not forget to ask her daughter to greet the emperor Ye. Ye Huang sits on the sofa in the living room with a smile. Seeing that Deng Xiaomei doesn''t pay attention to herself, he waves to Su Xiaowen. Su Xiaowen pursed her lips and whitened Ye Huang''s one eye, which made her reluctantly walk towards Ye Huang. They had just been in love. Su Xiaowen should have been obedient to the emperor, but there was no way. Who let the emperor attack him suddenly. Su Xiaowen is a bit at a loss. "Why are you suddenly coming again? I''m scared to death, you know." There were only two of them left in the living room. Su Xiaowen secretly twisted the arm of Ye Huang and whispered. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I''m a guest. What''s wrong? I''m not welcome." "It''s not welcome. You can''t come back in two days. I just opened the door and saw you. It scared me to death." Su Xiaowen complained in a low voice about ye Huang. Who let Ye Huang''s trip be too unexpected? She had thought that ye Huang had gone. Suddenly she killed a gun, which made her very unprepared. "I know what you are worried about, but you don''t have to worry about it. I can guarantee that your family can''t find it.""Since you''ve all come, there''s no way to change it. You''d better act like a little later. Don''t show your horse''s feet." Su Xiaowen told ye Huangdao. With a smile, ye Huang picked up an apple from the table, handed it to Su Xiaowen, and then took a bite and said, "you can be relieved. It won''t show any flaws. By the way, you don''t feel uncomfortable now." Su Xiaowen naturally knows where the Ye Huang refers to. She blushes and gently raises her fist to hammer the leaf emperor and says: "it''s OK." Ye Huang loves Su Xiaowen''s appearance when she is shy. She is natural and natural. It is difficult to see her like this. See ye Huangzhi Gougou looking at himself, Su Xiaowen charming white his one eye, way: "don''t look at me like this." Ye Huang, with a smile, looked at Su Xiaowen and said, "mosquito, I like you now. If your mother is not at home, I will love you again." "You big rascal, big lecher." Su Xiaowen still can''t stand ye Huang''s hooligan words. She reaches out and thumps him twice on his shoulder. Of course, she is joking and has no strength. At this time, Deng Xiaomei came out of the kitchen with two dishes in her hand. Obviously, the food was ready, and she was waiting to be served. Seeing her daughter beating Ye Huang on the shoulder, Deng Xiaomei immediately said to Su Xiaowen, "Wenwen, how do you treat the guests? Look at your appearance, how do you behave? Sit down quickly and greet the emperor well" "Mom ~ ~ ~" Su Xiaowen has not been scolded by her mother. She holds one hand on the shoulder of Ye Huang, pouts her lips and twists her waist, A coquettish look. "It''s no use shouting any more. Please sit down and be honest." Deng Xiaomei white one eye of her daughter, turned to go to the kitchen, in the mouth chanting, "how suddenly become a crazy girl, really." Seeing her mother entering the kitchen, Su Xiaowen, who had been sitting down, stood up again. She pursed her lips and looked at Ye Huang and said, "how can I feel that my mother is more pro to you than I am? Really, if I don''t know, I think you are her own." Ye Huang said with a smile: "this is not good. It just shows that your mother has a good impression on me. If we want to get married in the future, the resistance will be much smaller." Su Xiaowen pouted her mouth and mumbled in a lovely way: "I just feel unbalanced in my heart." "Ha ha, your mother asked you to treat me well. Look at you. This is your way of entertainment." Ye Huang pointed to Su Xiaowen on his shoulder, holding his soft hand. Su Xiaowen found that, because she was too excited, she held the shoulder of Ye Huang in her hand and exerted a little more strength. She sat down next to the emperor, hem and haw: "I still treat you well. I''ll compensate you for my whole life. How can I treat you well? Really, I''m not good at this." After listening to Su Xiaowen''s words, ye Huang''s eyes became softer and softer. He looked at Su Xiaowen and said, "mosquito, don''t worry. You are my person now. I will never give up on you. I will give you a happy and stable life. I will also make you happy and happy mosquito. You believe me." Ye Huang is very sincere in his speech. Although he likes flowers and flowers at ordinary times, he is absolutely sincere when he says this. Su Xiaowen listened to Ye Huang''s words, almost moved to tears. She secretly pinched her left hand with her right hand, and then said to Ye Huang with a smile: "I believe you, you put this in your heart, there is no need to swear to me often." At the moment, Wu Qilong''s "Xiao eleven Lang" is playing on TV, which makes Ye Huang recall. He still likes Wu Qilong''s TV play very much. However, Su Xiaowen, as a girl, still doesn''t like this kind of martial arts drama, so she immediately changed the TV. The second one is "Xiao Li Feidao" by Jiao Enjun, which makes Ye Huang feel deeply Thousands. Su Xiaowen laughed and clapped her hands and said, "emperor, I like Xiao Li''s Throwing Knife very much. Jiao Enjun''s performance is very vivid." Ye Huang nodded with a smile: "yes, I like Li xunhuan played by Jiao Enjun very much. He fully interprets Li xunhuan''s natural and unrestrained, infatuated, helpless, and martial arts. Since then, I can hardly imagine how others can interpret Li xunhuan. In my mind, Li xunhuan played by Jiao Enjun is the real Li Tanhua." Su Xiaowen nodded and agreed with Ye Huang''s idea. She said: "to tell you the truth, I prefer to watch" the first knife of the wind and cloud ". Gu Long wrote the original" Xiao Li Fei Dao ". The world in the book is more imaginative than that in the film and television." "Oh, mosquito, you also like to read martial arts novels." "Well, I like to watch martial arts novels, but I don''t watch martial arts TV series or movies." Su Xiaowen smiles to Ye Huangdao. Ye Huang said with a light smile, "do you have any idea about Li xunhuan in Gu Long''s works?" Su Xiaowen said: "his surname is very great and even admirable, but it''s hard for me to understand his practice. He obviously likes Lin Shiyin very much, and he is in love with each other. How can I give him away? Ah, I really can''t understand this man. He can be said to be a hero and a chivalrous man, but he can''t be said to be a man of high blood." Ye Huang stretched out his hand, touched Su Xiaowen''s head and said, "what you said is still quite right. Of course, Li xunhuan is still a man, but he is a man with psychological deformity and distorted personality. I think ordinary people will not do like him. At least I do not agree with his practice, just like youAs they chatted, Su Xiaowen changed channels again, this time to a local news broadcast. The news is showing a reporter in the poor mountainous areas, squatting, investigating the living conditions of residents in poor mountainous areas. The world in the camera shot surprised both ye Huang and Su Xiaowen, because in the poor mountainous areas, those people brush their teeth with white salt, because they can''t buy toothpaste, while some people take a bath once or twice a month. With the reporter''s in-depth investigation, even some Shanzhai residents can only take a bath once a year. It is very difficult for ye Huang to to Chapter 1074.2 Imagine how they live. Want to compare, their living environment is really good. This issue of news seems to be devoted to the post natal situation of the poor. After a while, the camera of the reporter switched again. This time, their survey objects are those students who want to read but are very difficult. Chapter 1075.1 Most of these students are children of migrant workers who have no money at home, or children living in poverty-stricken areas. These students, either because their home is too poor to buy textbooks, or because their home is too far away from school, they have to cross the cable bridge every day to get to school. Look at the old desk, the blackboard. Looking at the rickety cable bridge and plank road, ye Huang can''t help but be silent. Su Xiaowen is also silent, her fist tightly clenched together, obviously, she is also very excited. "Mosquito, these students are really pitiful, ah" "yes, if I can, I really want to help them, I want to donate money, but those fund-raising organizations are really too deceiving. They are not profit-making organizations, but they are always so luxurious that I dare not donate money." Su Xiaowen gently sighed, this is the ordinary she has never had a move. After listening to Su Xiaowen''s words, ye Huang moved in his heart. He thought that he might as well set up a charity foundation by himself. However, this matter should not be a simple thing. He should consider it carefully and plan it. Just as the news was playing and ye Huang was thinking, there was a knock on the door. "My father should be back. Wait for me. I''ll open the door." Su Xiaowen quickly stood up and opened the door. Su Zhengqi walked into the house and saw the emperor. He was surprised and surprised: "Oh, emperor, you are here. It''s very welcome." Then he walked towards the emperor Ye. Deng Xiaomei is putting food beside the table. She says to Su Zhengqi, "the three of you hurry to wash your hands and come to eat." Ye Huang, Su Xiaowen and Su Zhengqi all went to the kitchen to wash their hands. "Ha ha, uncle Su, I''m a little flattered when you say that." Ye Huang pretended to be very honored. Su Zhengqi said: "your aunt has been calling me and urging me to come back. Why should I come back so anxious? It turns out that the emperor is here. You should have known I should have come back earlier. Emperor, you won''t blame me for coming back late." Ye Huang quickly shook his head and said: "where there is, uncle, don''t bury me, we''d better go out to eat." The emperor felt that Su Zhengqi was very approachable. If he was not the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, he would surely be regarded as a kind and kind uncle. Now that ye Huang is here, Su Zhengqi takes out his precious liquor from his cupboard, then takes out two wine cups and hands it to Ye Huang. At the moment, the four had already taken their seats. Deng Xiaomei glanced at her husband and said, "the emperor is still a child. What wine do you want him to drink?" Su Zhengqi said to his wife, "ha ha, you don''t have to interrupt. The emperor is not an ordinary child. Drinking some wine is no problem." Ye Huang said with a light smile: "Nah, uncle, cheers." "Cheers." When the wine glasses meet, ye Huang and Su Zhengqi drink each other. They were drinking wine. The contents of the cup were from cup to cup. They had some wine and food. Accompanied by two women, Su Xiaowen and Deng Xiaomei, the atmosphere was very good. The TV was showing how the children in the poor mountainous areas were doing. Ye Huang moved in his heart and said, "Uncle Su, these children are some poor." Su Zhengqi looked at the TV and said, "yes, their conditions are really poor. Fortunately, Zhengfu is stepping up the reform in this respect and has carried out a large amount of capital injection. All aspects are starting the corresponding procedures. As you know, the operation of the political axe is very slow. There is still a long way to go to get the benefits of these children." Ye Huang nodded his head to show his understanding. He added: "these children are really distressing. Ah, I want to help these children," Su Zhengqi said with a smile: "you can donate money. These channels are quite orthodox, and those children can also get benefits." "To whom do you donate? These children are so far and wide that I can''t fly around every day." Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a bitter smile. He is really afraid of trouble. Su Zhengqi said: "you can donate money to the Red Cross Society or something. They are more credible." "The Red Cross." Ye Huang chuckled, "forget it, I''m afraid they''ll pick up a bag for Guo Meimei." Su Zhengqi was stunned and said, "Guo Meimei, who is it?" At this time, the Ye emperor remembered that Guo Meimei had not come out yet. When she was scratched by the wind, it would be ten years later. Ye Huang said with a dry smile: "I''m kidding. I don''t believe those red cross societies. You can see how beautiful and rich their headquarters are. I don''t believe the money I donated can be used in practice." Su Zhengqi stopped talking. He was a figure in the officialdom. To tell the truth, he knew this kind of thing better. The emperor''s concerns are also correct. Nasu Zhengqi said: "then you can also find ways to donate in the past. According to your statement, you will not have too much confidence in those charitable fund-raising people. Then you have only one channel."Ye Huang was a little depressed. He just said that he was afraid of trouble. He said to Su Zhengqi, "Uncle Su, if I set up a Charity Association, is that ok?" Su Zhengqi was immediately happy, and he said with a smile: "it''s not impossible, but listen to your tone, it seems that you want to donate a lot of money. You can tell us how much you are going to donate." Ye Huang faintly smiles: "I am ready to donate money is not much, just a few billion, of course, if the effect is good, I can also add money." "Well." Su Zhengqi was eating vegetables. He was stunned when he heard the amount of money mentioned by the emperor Ye. As a secretary of the municipal Party committee, he has seen hundreds of billions of money, but it is not funny that young people like Ye Huang can spend tens of billions. At least he never saw it. Moreover, he is very familiar with Ye Huang''s details. He is a person with no background at all. "Before the establishment of the Civil Affairs Bureau, I hope you can do a lot of charitable work. If you have a lot of money, you need to be prepared to do a lot of charitable work, By the way, if you are not 18 years old, you can''t register a company. I won''t help you find a way to do it yourself " " well. " Ye Huangying said. It''s very kind of you to have such a good heart Ye Huang touched his glass and said with a smile, "praise, praise." Deng Xiaomei at one side saw the appearance of the two people and immediately said with a smile: "you two people, don''t be polite. Hurry to eat, the food is cold." "Ha ha, eat and eat." Su Zhengqi was busy. The four of them had a happy dinner. Deng Xiaomei left first when something happened. Su Zhengqi was sitting on the sofa looking at some documents, and ye Huang left. "Wen Wen, hurry to see off the emperor." Su Zhengqi pushed down his glasses and said with a smile. "Good." Su Xiaowen approved a coat, and then stood at the door of the Ye Huangdao, "you wait, I''ll come right here." Then she ran to the bedroom. Soon, Su Xiaowen ran out with a bulging package. With a smile, ye Huang closed the door of Su Xiaowen''s house and said to Su Xiaowen, "mosquito, what''s in your hand?" "Let''s go downstairs Su Xiaowen said, holding the hand of Ye Huang, she walked downstairs. Ye Huang hands together, will su Xiaowen''s hand wrapped in it, feel warm, follow Su Xiaowen to the corridor. Su Xiaowen will open the package, in between is a box containing candy, of course, the box is certainly not candy, but she folded the little star. "Yo, these stars" Ye Huang is a little surprised. Su Xiaowen slightly red face said: "I fold a star a day, these stars are for you." Su Xiaowen said, shoulder some quiver, her low head more and more low, very shy. Ye Huang stretched out his hand, gently lifted Su Xiaowen''s chin with his fingers, and looked at her with a smile: "mosquito, I didn''t expect that you would like me so much. Moreover, these stars have been folded for a long time." Su Xiaowen and ye Huang four eyes opposite, she said: "junior high school began to fold." Ye Huang is very moved, he will change the things in his hands, and then embrace Su Xiaowen in his arms. "My star." Su Xiaowen exclaimed at the disappearance of the things in the hands of Ye Huang. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "I can do magic, you also know, things I have saved well, there will be no damage at all." Ye Huang''s breath became heavier and heavier, and his lips became closer to Su Xiaowen''s cherry lips. "No, this is the corridor. If I''m found, I''m done." Su Xiaowen said in a low voice. She twisted her delicate body, her snow-white slender legs and soft jade feet were kicking up and down in an attempt to get rid of the control of Ye Huang, but they were all of no help. Her small arm could not twist her thigh. Ye Huang raised her chin and directly kissed her sweet and fragrant lips. His action is so fast that Su Xiaowen even has no time to react, so she is brought into the boundless love fire by his hot kiss. Her delicate body is crispy and numb, and her first taste of pleasure spreads all over her body. Ye Huang deftly opened Su Xiaowen''s bright red mouth, separated the white jade teeth and sucked the fragrant juice. The hot breath came to her face and covered her breath. She could only make a short and quick voice, and then the plea and protest were all murmured by the blockade of his hot lips. When his snake''s tongue pried open her teeth and slipped into her mouth, seducing her tender and soft tongue, she only shivered with excessive intimacy. With his flexible tongue, ye Huang stirred in her mouth, just like tasting the sweetest honey. To deal with such a beautiful girl, no good part can be missed. His tongue vigorously sucks her sweet tip of the tongue, nibbling and teasing her astringent lips and tongues, until she can hardly breathe, then reluctantly release her.Su Xiaowen was busy panting, blushing greedily for oxygen, and lying on his chest weakly, she suddenly forgot to scold him. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and caressed her rosy face affectionately. He said with a smile, "good Wen Wen, your little mouth is really sweet." Su Xiaowen woke up from the kiss just now. Her white face turned red with panting and shyness, but her anger broke out in a flash. She said, "emperor, you really hate it. It''s very dangerous here, don''t you know." "Ha ha, your husband, I look at six ways, listen to all directions, there is no one I clear ruthless, so you put a hundred hearts." Ye Huang pretended to be unaware of a smile. He gently untied the buttons on her chest and stroked her light and greasy skin along the gap between her lapels. "Ah, don''t let me go" Su Xiaowen is delicate and soft all over. Although she fought hard, she was so powerless in front of the emperor Ye. In this corridor, ye Huang can''t make any more excessive moves. He just teases Su Xiaowen. He reaches out and grabs Su Xiaowen on her graceful chest. Then he releases Su Xiaowen and says, "well, I''m going to leave now. I''ll come back to find you. Remember to miss me at night." Su Xiaowen hastened to tidy up her collar which was pulled by the emperor Ye. She gave him a charming white look and said: "I miss you. I miss you. I miss you, you big lecher. Can you show up in front of me? Really." Ye Huang said with a light smile: "you try to know, maybe when you miss me, I can really appear in front of you." Su Xiaowen "cut" a, way: "I see you, or hurry home, I always have a dangerous feeling around you, you this guy is too crazy." Ye Huang Baji kisses Su Xiaowen on the cheek, then turns to walk out of the corridor, to Su Xiaowen way: "mosquito, you go home first, I left ha." Su Xiaowen stood at the entrance of the corridor, looking at the elegant figure of Ye Huang, and felt some emotion in her heart. Seeing that ye Huang was about to disappear in the courtyard, she pursed her lips and ran out in the cold wind. "Emperor" "yes." Ye Huanggang out of the city hall, ready to stop it, was called Su Xiaowen. "Mosquito, how did you come out? The wind is so strong outside, you should go back quickly." Ye Huang subconsciously took off his coat and put it on Su Xiaowen. Su Xiaowen looked at Ye Huang with a smile and said, "people are not spoiled girls. There is no need to be so careful." Ye Huangdao: "say it, stop me what to do." Su Xiaowen said: "emperor, do you really want to set up that charitable foundation?" The emperor intended to think about it because he was not afraid of spending money, but he was afraid of trouble. But after seeing Su Xiaowen''s shining eyes, ye Huang nodded heavily: "well, I''m going to set up a charity fund-raising Association." Su Xiaowen hugged Ye Huang''s arm and said, "well, if it''s really done, can I go and help then?" Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "of course, it''s ok if you want to help in the past. It can also give you some social experience in advance." Su Xiaowen slightly worried: "but I can''t do anything. I''m so big. I just want to be able to study, dance, and other things" with a faint smile, "you can play a big role. I''m going to let you become the image ambassador of our foundation." "Image ambassador." Su Xiaowen surprised to cover the mouth, a pair of surprised face, "OK, I can''t do it." Ye Huang said with a faint smile: "there is a girl in the neighborhood who has just grown up. She is raised in the boudoir. She is hard to give up her natural beauty. Her surname is Su, and her name is Wen. Her shape is as graceful as a flying dragon, as graceful as an autumn chrysanthemum, as bright as a spring pine. It''s like a light cloud covering the moon. It''s floating like the snow in the wind. When you look at it from a distance, it''s as bright as the sun rising into the morning glow. If you''re forced to observe it, you can''t get rid of it Heart, short and fitting, if the shoulder is cut, waist is plain, neck is beautiful, Haozhi is revealed, Fangze is not added, Qianhua Fuyu, Yunji e''e, Xiumei lianjuan, danlipwailang, haoteeth are fresh inside, bright eyes are good, dimple is complementary to power, magnificent and elegant, quiet and relaxed, gentle and graceful, flattering in words, extraordinary clothes, bone image, bright and charming, bright and charming in Luoyi, er Yao''s Blue China quilt, Dai jincui Jewelry, decorated with pearls to show off the body, practice travel of literary shoes, drag fog silk gauze light train, the fragrance of the faint orchid, hesitating in the corner of the mountain, so suddenly Yan vertical body, to roam to play, left leaning to pick the GUI flag, right shade GUI flag, crowing the white wrist in the God margin, picking the xuanzhi of turbulent Laise " the emperor ye said a lot of crooked, very fast speed, like a talk show, he only had a long period of words After ten seconds, Su Xiaowen looked at him in a daze. She grew up and was surprised at the performance of Ye Huang. "My God, how do you speak? I''m convinced that you can speak so fast and clearly." Su Xiaowen reached out and pushed Ye Huang. Although Ye Huang always has some strange things, he just spoke too fast. It was too fast for him. Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, I can speak smoothly. Don''t worry. You can follow me in the future. No matter how bad it is, I can become a storyteller Ha ha. "After listening to Ye Huang''s ridicule, Su Xiaowen rolled her eyes and said, "by the way, what do you mean by saying so much just now?" Ye Huang said with a light smile: "Cao Zhi''s Ode to Luoshen, have you never heard of it?" "I have heard of it, but I have not." Su Xiaowen''s honest answer. Ye Huang said again, "well, I''ll translate it for you." "Her figure is like a wild goose, graceful like a swimming dragon, radiant like chrysanthemums in autumn, and her body is as luxuriant as a pine in the spring breeze. She is like a light cloud holding the moon, floating and floating Chapter 1075.2 From a distance, it is as bright as the rising sun in the morning clouds; when viewed close, it is as fresh as a new lotus blooming between the green waves. Her body is moderate, her height is appropriate, her shoulders are narrow, her waist is as thin as a bundle, and her beautiful neck shows her fair skin. She neither applies fat nor applies powder. Her hair is as high as clouds, her long eyebrows are bent and slender, her red lips are fresh and her teeth are white. She is good at looking forward to shining She is graceful and charming in posture, gentle and quiet in manner, gentle and gentle in manner, gentle and gentle in manner, gentle and gentle in manner, graceful and agreeable in language. Luoshen''s clothes are extremely gorgeous and her figure is the same as that in the picture. She is wearing bright Luoyi, wearing exquisite jade, gold and silver jadeite jewelry, decorated with shining pearls all over her body, and her feet are decorated with patterned travel shoes The mist like skirt gives out the faint fragrance of orchid. She wanders around the mountain, and suddenly floats lightly. She walks and plays. On the left, she leans on the colorful bamboo, and on the right, there is a laurel flag. She reaches out her plain hand on the river beach and picks the black ganoderma grass beside the water. "This time, his speech speed is very fast. Su Xiaowen is dull again, but her cheeks are gradually turning red. There is nothing else Because ye Huang praised all of her. Chapter 1076.1 "It''s a shame. It''s not as good as you said." Ye Huang laughed, patted Su Xiaowen on the shoulder and said, "you should be much better than the goddess of Luo described in the article. If the woman in the article is the goddess of Luo, then you can become a lotus fairy." He Lian fairy, this is Ye Huang''s evaluation of Su Xiaowen. Over the years, she has not changed. She is always generous, elegant, indifferent and moving. Ye Huang couldn''t forget the feeling she brought to himself. She was very comfortable and happy. Su Xiaowen light way: "you to other girl is also such rhetoric." Ye Huang said with a smile: "let''s not be so straightforward, mosquito. As long as you know, you''ll always be here. When I was in Macao, I was always doing one thing." "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaowen said curiously. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I miss you." "Ah, miss me." Su Xiaowen wrinkled Qiong nose, lovely way. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "yes, I miss you all the time. As long as I am breathing, I always miss you." "Well, I''m not serious. I must have done other things when you think about me." Su Xiaowen shook Ye Huang''s arm and said, "I''m not happy." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s wrong for you to say so. I have serious things to do when I go to Macao. You should understand that. I''m doing other things and I''ve been thinking about you all the time. Ah, you teach me to be so distracted. What can I do?" Su Xiaowen said with a smile, "well, you''ve done a good job. Keep up your efforts." At this time, ye Huang passed by a bright taxi. He reached out to stop him and said, "OK, I should go now. Go home quickly. It''s very cold outside." Su Xiaowen slightly shook her head: "no, I want to see you leave, I will go home, you can rest assured, I am not a spoiled little girl, this cold wind is nothing to me." Ye Huang said to Su Xiaowen, "well, I''ll go first. By the way, does your father have something to do at night? Why does your mother have to work so late?" Su Xiaowen said with a light smile: "generally, they have nothing to do at night. My mother is from the traffic police brigade and has a lot of things to manage. I should be able to come back at night. My father should have nothing to do. What do you want to do with this matter" Ye Huang smiles and shakes his head, gets on the taxi and waves to Su Xiaowen. Looking at the taxi disappearing into view, Su Xiaowen quietly turned around and walked briskly toward the city hall. Ye Huang still has many things to consider. If he wants to establish a foundation, he can''t do everything in his own hands. Naturally, it''s not easy for him to find someone to deal with this matter. He thought about it and finally thought of only one person, Jiang Yachun. Naturally, he knows Jiang Yachun very well. Both of them are old husbands and wives, and they often exchange ideas with each other. Ye Huangzhi knows that she is a kind-hearted woman. She will give her the charity fund, and he is very confident. Of course, Jiang Yachun had a rich family background before. I believe she is familiar with the operation of business. The most important thing is that ye Huang knows that Jiang Yachun''s family background is very strong. After leaving home for so many years, she must still miss her family very much. She can''t go home because of the pressure and estrangement at home. But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to go home. Now give her this foundation. If it develops well in her hands, I believe it can be an opportunity for her to go home. With this in mind, ye Huang went to Jiang Yachun''s house. He had a lot of things to deal with when he came back this time. This was just one of them the dim yellow light, the window slightly opened, and the cool wind blew into the bedroom from the window. The tiny pink curtain fluttered gently, and books were neatly placed on the desk beside the window. A gorgeous beauty was sitting beside the desk, thinking about something. As if the orchid is quiet and moving. At the moment, she is holding a pen in her hand, thinking about something. On the table, there are some papers. It seems that she is correcting the papers. Her serious manner made people feel pity and joy. "Dong Dong Dong Dong." The door was suddenly knocked. Jiang Yachun was stunned. She stood up slowly, put the paper on the desk, closed the lid of the pen and put it down gently. Then Shi ran walked to the door of the house. She was alone in the room at the moment, but she was still so elegant, so noble, so indifferent. This kind of elegance and tranquility has been integrated into her bones, which is totally beyond the reach of affectation. A single woman, living in a flat, should always pay attention to her own safety. Jiang Yachun goes to see cat''s eye first. When he sees ye huanghuang standing outside the door with his hand in his pocket and his cigarette in his mouth, a faint smile appears in her mouth. This guy finally came back. He was really convinced. This time he asked for leave for such a long time to see what he had done in Macao. Jiang Yachun gently opened the door, through the security door to Ye Huang: "Oh, ye family young master, how do you have free time to come to me."Ye Huang knocked the ash in his hand and said, "please, chun''er, thank you for opening the door for me. Do you just hang me outside the door like this?" Jiang Yachun gently opened the gate and said, "you don''t have a key. If you put it there." Yes, ye Huang has the key to Jiang Yachun''s house, but his key was lost in the fight with Xiao Yu''s gang. However, it doesn''t matter. If the thief in Macao can find the mainland, it''s funny. "You don''t blame me for throwing it in the river over Macao." Jiang Yachun looked at Ye Huang angrily: "it seems that I should change the lock." Ye Huang said with a light smile: "no need to change. As long as you stay with the earrings I gave you, there will be no problem. If I am not by your side, the earrings will protect you for me." As he spoke, he held Jiang Yachun in his arms. Jiang Yachun did not resist Ye Huang''s embrace. Instead, she felt very comfortable. She stretched out her hands and gently encircled the emperor''s neck. Then she said, "you''re a mysterious guy. This eardrop is really as magical as you said." Ye Huang nodded. Jiang Yachun gently pushed Ye Huang aside: "you are a fellow. You are not honest when you meet. Please take down your colored hand for me. I have something to do." The tone is also angry and strange. Ye Huang still likes her manner. In his mind, Jiang Yachun has always been a teacher, a mother, a sister and a wife. He still respects her and treats her differently from other women. So when Jiang Yachun asked him to put his hand down, ye Huang was also very obedient. He took the hand he had kneaded on her proud and crisp chest, and then said, "what are you going to do?" Jiang Yachun left Ye Huang''s arms and walked to his desk. Then he said, "I still have work to do. You can sit and eat by yourself. If you have something to eat in the refrigerator, you can pour water for yourself. I don''t care about you." Both of them are one family, and they have to worry so much, so Jiang Yachun doesn''t entertain him. Seeing Jiang Yachun sitting at the table beside her bed, he began to write something. Ye Huang walked over to Jiang Yachun and stood behind her. Jiang Yachun is revising the papers of her class. It seems that he has been tested recently. He feels that he has gradually stepped out of the campus. He has more and more money in his hand, and his knowledge of the world is becoming more and more broad. The current school is nothing to him at all. Maybe the only reason for mu Xiaowen to stay in the school is Su Chunna. Ye Huang gently put his hand on Jiang Yachun''s shoulder, sliding his hands down her fragrant shoulder, and then put his cheek on her face. "What are you doing?" Jiang Yachun gently shook his body, she knew that ye huanglai, she certainly can not work well. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I come, you just greet me like this. It''s so cold, there''s no enthusiasm at all." Jiang Yachun gently tapped the paper on his desk with his pen and said, "you guy, don''t you see that I''m working? If I don''t work, what should I do with these papers? Do you think everyone is like you, who can live happily and freely without working and studying every day?" "Yo, yo, I can understand that you are jealous. You are jealous of your own men. You have a lot of skills." Ye Huang smiles and pats Jiang Yachun''s buttocks and says. Jiang Yachun wants to get rid of Ye Huang''s embrace, but she can''t get rid of it. She knows that she is in bad luck tonight. "What are you doing here? If you want to disturb me, please leave." Jiang Yachun tried to keep his face straight and not to laugh. "I''m here to do serious things, ha ha" "do serious things, this time." It''s late now. Jiang Yachun can''t imagine what serious things ye Huang can do now. Her ears are red. "You come to work late every day and laugh at the way Although Jiang Yachun was a bit confused, she replied: "usually work until 11 o''clock, sometimes later. It depends on whether you need to prepare lessons." "It''s so late. It''s so hard." Ye Huang sighed. Jiang Yachun said: "sometimes it''s really hard." Ye Huangdao: "do you need to prepare lessons tonight?" "I''m going to give a lecture tomorrow. I''ll have a look at it later." Jiang Yachun''s words, more or less revealed a little helpless. Ye Huang raised his hands and gently rubbed them on Jiang Yachun''s temple: "since my chun''er is so hard, I''ll massage you for you. I''ll make sure that you''ll be refreshed and energetic." Jiang Yachun is gently kneaded by Ye Huang. She feels very comfortable. She closes her eyes gently, and then exhales freely. A minute later, ye Huang stretched out his head, looked at Jiang Yachun''s closed eyes, like a baby''s milky skin, and gently kissed her. After she opened her eyes, he said, "chun''er, how do you feel?"Jiang Yachun only felt comfortable. The world in her eyes was clear and the dust in the air was visible. Everything seemed to have fresh colors. This feeling was so wonderful that Jiang Yachun was very excited. "The emperor is wonderful. Your massage technique is so powerful." "Yes," he said with a faint smile Jiang Yachun nodded heavily: "it''s very powerful. If you are free, please give me more massage." Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "the wife has orders, naturally there is no problem." "Who''s your wife? You''re not allowed to scream. Do you hear me?" Jiang Yachun charming white Ye Huang one eye, and then said, "now you can say it, in the end is what serious business, let you come to me in the middle of the night." The leaf emperor hey hey a smile: "this ah, I this did not miss you, this just came to look for you." Jiang Yachun sneered at the birth: "you have so many girls around, I''m afraid it''s the last one to think of me." It seems that Jiang Yachun has deep resentment in his heart. Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "no, what you said is too exaggerated, in my heart, you are my most important woman, you say you, how do not understand my heart." Jiang Yachun white Ye Huang one eye: "coaxing people are so stiff, it seems that I said your pain feet, quickly say, you so late to me, what is the matter." "First of all, I came to comfort my wife. Second, I want to ask you what you think of your career. This is very important." "You mean teaching." Jiang Yachun doubts. Ye Huang nodded. "Well, I became a teacher just because I felt that the teacher was sacred and could teach and educate people. I was very excited when I was a teacher at the beginning, and I also had a great enthusiasm for this field. But gradually, I found that the old teacher in modern times is totally different from the teacher in our idea. Now, the teacher is totally different Taking students as a tool to fight for the top position, I totally ignore the growing feelings of students. In such an environment, I feel that I can''t help myself. In school, I have to strive for students'' academic achievements so as to have a voice. However, students'' other abilities have not been developed after striving for grades. I really have the feeling that "facing Ye Huang, Jiang Yachun will She knew that ye Huang was her best audience. Ye Huang said with a smile: "listen to you this meaning, is to this profession is disappointed." "It''s OK, I can only say that, and I''m not very familiar with anything else except this line of work, so I can only go on." Jiang Yachun spread out his hands and looked very lovely. Ye Huang said with a faint smile: "that''s not necessarily. I''m here today mainly to ask for your opinions. I have a big business in hand, which plays a greater role than your so-called soul engineer. It can be said that if you do well, it is very glorious and respectable, and can save the fate of many children." "Oh, what''s the matter?" Jiang Yachun is interested, especially the sentence that ye Huang said, to save the fate of many children. She would like to know what kind of career Ye Huang called the great cause. "I want to set up a charity foundation. I want to hire you to be the president of the foundation. I don''t know what you think." Jiang Yachun was stunned, and she burst into laughter: "charity foundation, what are you kidding about? It''s always hundreds of millions of dollars. Without a big backstage, it''s not feasible. Don''t you think it''s fantastic. Ye Huang said: "you say you are willing or not, other things you don''t compare shit heart." Jiang Yachun realized that ye Huang was playing real this time, but did he really have so much money. Jiang Chun knows a lot about charity before she is 18, and she needs a lot of money. "You can tell me how much money you have to set up a charity foundation. Your goal is not small." Jiang Yachun said with a smile. Ye Huangdao: "don''t say more, one or two billion is OK. If the foundation turns cloud well, there will be no problem with 50 or 60 billion." "So much money" Jiang Yachun didn''t see so much money, but it''s too exaggerated for ye Huang to have so much money. He didn''t have much money on him some time ago. "Where did you come from with so much money?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, I won in Macao''s casinos. Besides, I have a good medical skill. I showed my skill when I was in Macao. Those rich people in Macao scrambled to let me help them see a doctor. I helped them see. The medical expenses of each person were at least 1 billion, and I was the most, 7.8 billion, so I couldn''t spend all my money recently." "My God, I can''t believe that you can charge so much for medical treatment." Jiang Yachun has not never seen an international name. Even a doctor who treats the king of Arabia, she has seen them. Those people are big brands, but the cost of a visit is several hundred thousand at most. Where is there more than a small part of Ye Huang showing others a disease.Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, the rich people I give treatment to are the top millionaires in Macao. Which one of them is not worth tens of billions, so the fee for my diagnosis is only a drizzle. Besides, unlike other doctors, it''s hard for me to let me do it. I usually only give treatment to those I like, love and my family. It''s just like I''ve just treated them Just like you, my treatment has no side effects. It can eliminate hidden diseases and prolong life. They use the profits of their own enterprises for one or two years in exchange for a healthy body. I think as long as a person with brains, they will make a wise decision. " Ye Huang gently helps Jiang Yachun to hold fragrant shoulder. For such a long time, he always massages Jiang Yachun Chapter 1076.2 In the name of helping others to treat the body, in general, also learned some massage techniques. Chapter 1077.1 Jiang Yachun covered his mouth. He was surprised and said, "well, it''s worth it if you say so." Ye Huang kept his eyes on Jiang Yachun and said, "chun''er, I hope you can think about it. As the president of the foundation, you can think about it. This is a matter that benefits the people. Compared with your so-called teacher, soul engineer and so on, your contribution is much greater. If you become a teacher, you may change the fate of one person, two people, or even dozens of people, But it is a long-term one, which requires a lot of hard work and time. But once you become the president of the foundation, you can save hundreds of poor students and poor families in a flash. Don''t you want to Jiang Yachun pursed her lips, and she said, "you let me think about it, OK? It''s mainly because I don''t have the confidence to control such a large foundation" Ye Huang said with a smile: "chun''er, don''t make fun of me. With your previous knowledge and a little more skill, how big a company you can''t control, I believe you. Besides, the purpose of our foundation is To help others, all you have to do is to send money directly to poor students. In fact, the original purpose of my foundation is to be afraid that my money will be donated to other organizations and be coveted by them. " Jiang Yachun gave Ye Huang a look:" I will be distressed to give money to others. " "Don''t worry, I promise that we can make money faster than you spend money. Besides, I can''t spend all my money at once. It''s fifty or six billion yuan. How can I spend one or two years? I''m sure I''ll have more money at that time. Don''t worry about it." "Well, it''s a big thing. Let me think about it, will you?" "I never force myself to be a woman. Since you want to think about it, think about it. Ha ha." Ye Huang said, gently pulled Jiang Yachun''s hand and said, "madam, it''s so late now. Should we have a rest earlier?" Jiang Yachun was not angry, but he looked at Ye Huang in a charming way, and then said, "I''ve really convinced you, big lecher. I knew you didn''t come here for good." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''m here. How come it''s not a good thing. Besides, you''re so tired every day. I''ve just massaged you. It''s good for your skin and spirit to go to bed early." Ye Huang''s words are pleasant to hear, but judging from his appearance, it is simply the most extreme. Jiang Yachun spat gently, and his cheek turned red: "look at your watch. It''s only eight o''clock. How can you sleep so early that you don''t understand your brain." Since you don''t want to open the computer, you can enjoy the action of the movie His Fox''s tail finally came out. Jiang Yachun could not stand up to Ye Huang''s gentleness, and finally he stood up half heartedly and walked towards the room where the computer was located. in the next four hours, they basically played all kinds of tricks and learned all kinds of movements in the small video. When Jiang Yachun was lying on the bed sweating and panting Hou, ye Huangna''s words are still vigorous and powerful. Jiang Yachun''s words are a little laborious now. During this period, she also called for a stop because she couldn''t stand it. If the emperor hadn''t brought her a glass of water and then massaged her again, she would not have been able to fight again in the next hour. "You''re such a pervert." Jiang Yachun said Ye Huang. He couldn''t help it. He was too strong. Now she felt that she was still floating in the clouds. That feeling was too comfortable. Although he scolds Ye Huang in his mouth, Jiang Yachun subconsciously pulls the quilt, covers his body, hugs his arm, and then goes into his arms. Ye Huang gently stroked Jiang Yachun''s head, and then said with a smile, "you''re such a tired guy. Don''t talk. I''ve always been by your side." "Yes." Jiang Yachun felt the heat still remaining in the body of Ye Huang. She gently patted the key parts of the emperor. "You are really abnormal. Ah, you are not uncomfortable like this." Ye Huang turned over and said, "why, you still want it." "No, don''t, I''ll die if I come again." Jiang Yachun prayed in a hurry. Ye Huang said with a smile, "that''s not a good sleep." Jiang Yachun cleverly "Oh", did not dare to move again. He was too tired to sleep in the same bed. He can''t stay here tonight. He still has something to do. He gently kneaded Jiang Yachun''s temple to let her sleep more deeply. Then he called out Ye Zi and let her transform into a kitten and put it at the head of the bed. "Won''t she wake up?" "no, she can sleep until seven tomorrow." "Well, I''ll take care of her here." Ye Zi didn''t ask Ye Huang what he was going to do. Instead, he lay quietly in the quilt and seemed to be ready to go to bed. in the night, a dark shadow flashed by, and ye Huang ran away in the distance.Su Xiaowen lies quietly on the bed. For some reason, she can''t sleep at all. At the moment, the image of Ye Huang is in her mind. If she can, she really doesn''t want to be separated from ye Huang for another minute and a second. But it''s a pity that people have more than love in their life. Ye Huang is not an ordinary person. He always has so many things to do around him, so he can''t be his hindrance. Su Xiaowen hugs the pillow tightly in her arms, and then gently shakes it. Her eyes are blurred and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. After a long time, Su Xiaowen picked up her mobile phone from her desk and began to input text messages on her mobile phone. She typed more than 100 words in a row until the prompt could not be written down, but she still had a lot of words to input. Finally, she pressed the delete button and condensed the whole paragraph into one sentence: "are you at home now?" After a while, there came a reply. "Yes, why, do you miss me?" Su Xiaowen looked at the SMS Leng Shen, after a meeting, she returned to the short channel: "yes, I miss you." If there is any reward from ye Huang in five seconds, you will be rewarded Su Xiaowen chuckled and replied: "you just blow you, what reward do you want?" "Sleep." "No problem, as long as you can be by my side in five seconds." Su Xiaowen smiles and sends the message. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong" just one second after su Xiaowen''s short message was sent out, a strange sound came from her room. Su Xiaowen followed the reputation to find that the window of her room was knocked by something. She gently lifted the curtain and found that the leaf emperor was standing in the air, and he was out of the window. Oh, my God. Su Xiaowen covered her mouth, she immediately opened her window, let Ye Huang into the bedroom. The cold wind swished into the room, and the leaf emperor closed the window. "How do you?" Su Xiaowen has nothing to say about ye Huang''s unconventional behavior. Ye Huang chuckled and hugged Su Xiaowen in his arms and said in a low voice, "is your room safe? Are your parents asleep?" It was already 12 o''clock in the night, and Su Xiaowen''s parents were already asleep. Su Xiaowen gently nodded, she said: "they must have fallen asleep, my room door is now locked, if I do not open, they can not enter." "Ha ha, that''s good." Today is the first time Su Xiaowen lost her son. Ye Huang said he would accompany Su Xiaowen all day long. He thought about it and finally decided to come to her in the middle of the night. Su Xiaowen must not be asleep at this time. It turned out that I was right. "I''ll show up in five seconds. What, is it time to keep my promise?" Ye Huang said to Su Xiaowen. Su Xiaowen blushed, fell in the arms of the emperor ye, gently beat his chest, but did not know what to say. "Since you don''t mind, let''s go to sleep." Ye Huang directly hugged Su Xiaowen, a princess, in his arms, and then threw him on the bed. "What if my parents find out, I''ll be killed." Su Xiaowen is still afraid. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "don''t worry. My ears are very smart. If I hear a sound outside, I will wake up immediately, so we can''t be found." "In this way" after ye Huang''s persuasion and Su Xiaowen''s own resistance to Ye Huang, they were all sleeping together in the end. This feeling, Su Xiaowen around a person, let her feel at ease, coupled with Ye Huang''s massage, let her feel very comfortable. The next morning, at six o''clock, ye Huang woke up. Su Xiaowen also opened her eyes because of Ye Huang''s actions. Although she slept late last night, her sleep quality was good, so Su Xiaowen did not feel very tired. "Mosquito, I have to go. I have a lot of work to do, and you have to go to school in the morning. If I stay in your room, I will be found." Su Xiaowen is also a sensible person, she nodded gently: "I know, you want to leave from the window." "Yes." Ye Huang gently pushed open the window, then turned around and gave Su Xiaowen a deep kiss, which left. Looking at Ye Huangyuan''s figure, Su Xiaowen took a deep breath. The star star in the distance was so bright that Su Xiaowen was fascinated by it. Ye Huang gently fell in front of Jiang Yachun''s house and opened the door with the key. Came to the bedside, Ye Zi has opened her eyes, straight to the Ye Huang rushed over, along the bottom of his pants to climb to the shoulder. Ye Huang whispered a few words to Ye Zi, and Ye Zi disappeared into the real world. Ye Huang sat by the bed and looked at Jiang Yachun''s beautiful face when he was sleeping quietly. His heart was filled with emotion. He just sat there, thinking about the latest planning. He has always been a very planned person, others may not see it, it is just because his plans are put in his heart, never said.Speaking more and doing less is his rule, especially when he doesn''t finish something, he usually doesn''t say what he thinks. "Well, emperor, you wake up so early." At seven o''clock in the morning, Jiang Yachun wakes up and finds Ye Huang beside him, holding his hand. Her heart is warm. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "well, I''m thinking about the charity foundation. I remember you didn''t have class this morning. How about we two go to the hall." Jiang Yachun rubbed his bleary eyes, nodded and said, "well, wait until I wash. Come on, pull me out of bed. You''re so strong." Ye Huang laughingly picked up her waist and put on her slippers when she was standing on the bed. Then he let go: "give you ten minutes to think about it. Hurry up. I''m waiting for you here." Jiang Ya Chun is a born beauty. Besides spraying her perfume and her hair, she basically doesn''t use any cosmetics. So she moves other teeth quickly besides washing and brushing her teeth. Twenty minutes later, Jiang Yachun has already walked out of the apartment with Ye Huang. After two hours in the Civil Affairs Bureau, ye finally agreed to stay with her in the Civil Affairs Bureau, and then she asked her to leave the Civil Affairs Bureau for two hours. "Emperor, this matter matters a lot. Let me think it over." "Yes, I''ll wait for your reply." Ye Huang is not worried about the charity fund. This is just one of the many things he has to do recently. On that night, in addition to the lingering relationship with Jiang Yachun, ye Huang basically discussed some things about charitable foundations. The next day, ye Huang left Jiang Yachun''s home. He wanted to leave her some room for thinking. After all, it was a major issue related to her future life direction, or it was better for her to decide by herself. Ye Huang left Jiang Yachun''s house and rushed all the way to the villa where Tang Xiaoyu lived. It is said that a long absence is better than a new marriage, not to mention Tang Xiaoyu, a queen like figure who is mixed up on the road. The two met without saying a word. First of all, they were passionate for a day and a night. The scene was absolutely dark, saying that there was no light on the moon. After a few hours of continuous fighting, ye Huang was fresh and fresh and walked out of the bedroom. "Here, here is your milk." Ye Huang hands a cup of warm milk to lie on the bed, powerless Tang Xiaoyu. Tang Xiaoliang took the milk and leaned against the cushion of the bed with great effort. He drank the whole cup of milk and sighed with relief. Then he said, "you bastard, you really want my mother''s life." The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile, stretch out a hand way her powder back, gently along the breath, way: "don''t be so excited, you see you, one breath drink so much milk, also not afraid of choking." "Rub it for me. I don''t want to be like this. I''m drowsy. I always want to sleep." "OK, but you lie down first After half an hour, Tang Xiaowen was lying in the arms of Ye Huang with a red face, and their clothes were all dressed up. "You''re a bad guy. I''ve really convinced you. You''re so energetic." Tang Xiaoyu complained. Ye Huang hehe a smile: "no, by the way, I have something to let you help me deal with." "What''s the matter?" "I have a guy named Ji Lei. He is very good at fighting. Can you arrange for him to play as much as possible." He asked with a smile. Tang Xiaoyu asked: "that your friend, he is fierce to what extent." "One man can hit twenty ordinary people." Of course, ye Huang is exaggerating. He is still very interested in Ji Lei''s strange body, especially in the body which is not strong enough, there is a weight of 500 Jin, which is unbelievable. Ye Huang would like to study his body structure. "If you want to test him with black fist, you can go back here and say that he has the ability to test." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "of course, it would be better." Ji Lei is now busy working in Zhongfeng, and ye Huang has been hanging out for a few months. It''s time to greet him. At noon, under the leadership of Tang Xiaoyu, ye Huang came to the bottom boxing field of Tang family. Because it''s not the competition time, there are only a few sweepers cleaning the field, which is very open. "What do you want me to bring you here for?" Ye Huang said with a light smile: "nothing, I asked my apprentice to come over." "The man named Ji Lei is your apprentice. My God, he is not over ten years old." It''s no surprise that Tang Xiaoyu has such a reaction. After all, it''s funny that ye Huang is an apprentice at this age. "He is older than me," he said with a faint smile Said, he took out his mobile phone, began to call Ji Lei.Ji Lei did not recognize who called him, but when ye Huang said his name, he immediately became respectful. Ji Lei quickly drives to the place where ye Huang instructs, and ye Huang is already standing at the intersection waiting for him. "Jilei, come with me." Ye Huangchao Ji Lei waved and motioned Ji Lei to follow him. Ji Lei follows Ye Huang respectfully. Ye Huang doesn''t speak. He doesn''t dare to speak. Came to the bottom fighting field, ye Huang said to Ji Lei, "how are you doing these months?" Ji Lei bowed his head and said, "reply to master, it''s very good." Ye Huang opened his eyes and pinched Ji Lei''s shoulder. Then he said with a smile, "your body is really strange. This constitution is really suitable for learning fighting. As your master, I have never taught you Kung Fu for such a long time. You can''t blame me." Ji Lei knelt on the ground with a plop and kowtowed to the leaf emperor and said, "master, you saved all your life. How dare you blame the master? Master''s great kindness will never be forgotten." Ye Huang said with a smile: "you should get up quickly. In the last two days, you have up Chapter 1077.2 Just follow me. I''ll teach you martial arts. " The fighting skills of emperor ye are basically learned from fighting monsters in life and death. Aolong eight decisive is one of them. In many actual battles, ye Huang has learned a lot about the actual combat of Aolong bajue. Chapter 1078.1 He''s very strong now. Tang Xiaowen has gone to work on other things. She usually deals with the affairs of her family. She is not a little princess who is idle and flustered every day. "Ji Lei, how is your memory?" Ye Huang said to Ji Lei. "Master, my apprentice''s memory can only be regarded as medium. My learning speed is still very slow." "Well, then, I''ll pass you two moves, and then I''ll give you a massage. According to this rhythm, I''ll pass you the Ao Long Ba Jue." "Master Xie." "Come on, give me a punch and show me your strength." Ye Huang reaches out his hand and then signals Ji Lei to fight. In the following time, ye Huang gave all the eight Ao long moves he knew to Ye Huang. The Dragon went out to sea, the two dragons played with the Pearl, the Dragon wagged its tail, the Dragon fought in the wild, the flying dragon was in the sky, the dragon was flying and the Phoenix was dancing, the hidden dragon was not used, and the yellow dragon was in direct trouble. The Dragon went out to sea. This dragon is a metaphor for the foot. It kicks up from the tip of the foot instantly and attacks in a straight line. The requirement is fast, accurate and hard. The highest requirement of this move is accuracy, because the requirement of the move is to hit the head-on bone of the opponent''s leg. How big the head-on bone is, it''s just a little slap in the face, so it''s easier to say than to do. The most basic action of this move is to clench the fists, stand with both legs, kick lightly with the right foot, and the sound of breaking through the air of clothes and clothes rings. This move is ordinary, and only in combat will it show its power. In the second style, the two dragons are playing with pearls, the head is bent, and the fists are vigorous and majestic. It is just like a drunken man who makes full efforts to attack. It is fierce and decisive. The third type of dragon swings its tail, looks back suddenly, with sharp eyes, legs and fists in unison the fifth type is flying dragon in the sky. Ye Huang jumps up in the sky, his legs attack continuously, and quickly hits four feet like shadowless feet. soon, ye Huang teaches Ji Lei all the eight decisions of Ao long. Ji Lei''s memory is not strong. Ye Huang uses copy ability to display all the moves and key points Copy it to Ji Lei''s mind. During this period, ye Huang not only eliminated all the hidden diseases on Ji Lei, but also strengthened them. Ji Lei only felt his body suddenly relaxed a lot, he felt full of strength. Of course, ye Huang did not forget to copy the strange special surname on Ji Lei. It''s as if he had copied those fish to generate electricity. Ye Huang intuitively believes that the ability copied from Ji Lei this time should be very useful to himself. There is no way for him to practice the Dharma. "Xiao Lei, come here and fight me. If you can hit me in the chest, you win." Ye Huang made a starting gesture to Ji Lei and made a gesture to him to attack himself. Ji Lei was still a little afraid, but since Ye Huang asked for it, he was not a shrinking figure. He immediately clenched his fist, held his breath and was ready to attack him. "Drink." Ji Lei finally hit the first punch. Three hours later, ye Huang dusted his clothes on his chest, and then said to Ji Lei, "OK, you can slowly understand it here. I''ll go first. When you have a new understanding, tell me again." Ji Lei''s understanding of Ao Long Ba Jue is still very deep, of course, most of the credit is due to Ye Huang''s copying memory. Ye Huang has done everything he can for Ji Lei. Ji Lei himself has some martial arts skills. In addition, he is gifted. He thinks he has great potential. After all, a man with such a small physique can even weigh 500 Jin. If he punches casually, he is probably several times or even ten times as powerful as a guy with the same physique. But I''m afraid that the strange disease he encountered was also caused by his strange physique. Ye Huang left the underground arena, he took a deep breath, fingertips still have the same physical characteristics as Ji Lei''s body. What he is going to do tomorrow is to study the strangeness of this power. Tonight, he is going to find Zhou Yan, Yang Mi and Fen Fen, and they will go to Fen Fen, Huai die, ye Qiantong, Cang Kong, ice blue, Bitong, yew, Yang Mi, Murphy, Zhou Yan. If this scene is seen by any man in the world, his legs must be soft. But ye Huang is glad to go, night Royal ten women, for him, is not a big problem. What''s more, in his eyes, it''s also a very emotional thing. The night Royal ten women, fighting all night, fragrance covered, warm fragrance nephrite, it can be said that the gods love bliss, quite a kind of people do not think of Shu. There is a saying in ancient poetry: the Qi is clear and the orchid is strong, the skin is moist and the muscles are rich, and the wrist is unable to move lazily. At the Millennium meeting of Fang Xi, Russia heard that the five nights were poor, and the remaining time was limited, and it was difficult to end the romantic feeling. His slow face was full of melancholy, and his words were sincere. The present ring Ming meets with each other, leaves the knot to express the same heart, crows the powder to flow the clear mirror, the remnant lamp encircles the dark insect, the bright light still ran slowly, the rising sun says gradually.When the ducks return to Luoyang, the flute also goes to song. The clothes are still dyed with musk deer, and the pillow is greasy and still residual red. The curtain is close to the pond grass, and the floating Sizhu Peng is floating. It is not exactly the scene of the emperor ye and his daughters at the moment. The stars in the night sky are gradually disappearing, and the sun in the early morning is gradually revealed. The emperor Ye is very comfortable to stretch out, and beside him, there are sleeping girls. Meat full of fragrance, beauty in the arms, money is countless, what else in this life to pursue. The answer is, yes. Ye Huang is a person who has been reborn once. He deeply understands his own * *, his own ideas, his own direction and what he wants to do. Yes, he is very satisfied now and has a lot of things. If he has more things, he needs more powerful strength to protect what he has, instead of being enchanted every day until he loses his power. Therefore, the top priority of Ye Huang is to make himself stronger and stronger, so as to protect the things he cherishes. In the villa of the girls, everyone has a room. Of course, they also have a room for the emperor Ye. After ye Huang said hello to all parties, he basically entered the semi closed state. Of course, he sometimes goes out for a walk. After all, he can''t completely eliminate external information, can''t he? in the dark room, the ground is covered with thick blankets, and ye Huang sits on the ground barefoot. His arm suddenly thickened, but it just stopped at his arm. Ye Huang frowned and looked at his arm. He was observing the cell structure of his arm with his divine eyes. "This one" Ye Huang found that when the muscle porcelain solid ability copied from Ji Lei''s body was accompanied by the light invisible energy in his body. And when he used his own patching ability to transform his body into a kind of strange organization on Ji Lei, the strange energy also grew rapidly. At first, ye Huang was worried. After all, he already had two forces in his body, fighting spirit and genuine Qi. Now, if there is another energy, the body can''t bear it. After all, the former two are dominated by the power of rules, and it is normal to be at peace with each other. However, this kind of ability reproduced by oneself is an unknown ability. But in the end, ye Huang was surprised to find that the three forces in his body were completely at peace and there was no sign of struggle. This discovery made Ye Huang very happy. He changed his body a little bit until he completely changed his body into the strange state of Ji Lei. This strange state, let Ye Huang feel his own power of * * increased several times, let him have a kind of blood boiling feeling. At this moment, he finally understood that Ji Lei''s energy was not a strange force, but a human being''s own strength and blood. People''s blood gas has many realms, such as vigorous, full, vigorous and boiling. Obviously, Ji Lei didn''t know what chance happened. He kept his blood boiling all the time, so his physique was so strong, but he didn''t have the ability to control this kind of magical blood power, so he seemed a little confused during that time. Ye Huang was very moved. I am very lucky to copy this ability unconsciously. Even though he has the two magic powers of fighting spirit and true Qi, he is not very good at training his basic strength. Therefore, his Qi and blood are only full, and he does not reach the boiling place. Ye Huang still yearns for the power of Qi and blood boiling. Now that it is, he is very happy. It''s no wonder that the Qi and blood power of * * itself can not conflict with fighting Qi and genuine Qi. After all, the two depend on * * to exist. After strengthening his body, ye Huang gave himself a two-day holiday. In the evening, he basically belongs to the flop system. He goes to the bedroom of the girl who wants to go. Of course, under normal circumstances, it is always unsatisfied for the emperor to fight alone. Therefore, in the end, three or five people are sleeping together. The girls in the villa have gradually adapted to this situation. Who let this man be their husband? While they are talking about absurdity, they are actually involved in it, and they still enjoy it. During this period, Jiang Yachun called Ye Huang, and she finally decided to resign and take over the charity foundation. This is exactly what ye Huang expected. He went directly to Jiang Yachun''s house. Now that it has been decided, we should finish the work of the charity foundation in the shortest possible time. Ye Huang and Jiang Yachun leave the Civil Affairs Bureau. Ye Huang says to Jiang Yachun, "chun''er, the burden of the foundation will be on you. Ha ha, do you have any pressure?" Jiang Yachun sighed gently and then said, "there is pressure indeed. After all, I have not been in contact with this kind of thing for a long time."Ye Huang said with a smile: "then slowly adapt to it, here, this is the bank card, password four six, there are two billion." "Ah, two billion." Jiang Yachun was surprised. She said, "well, give me so much money, Emperor. Aren''t you afraid that I will take all the money away and then go abroad to live a carefree and carefree life." Ye Huang laughed and said: "yes, it just proves that my eyesight is not accurate. Moreover, if you run away, it is the biggest loss for your life. To know that the two billion in your hand is just a drizzle for me, so I don''t mind at all." Jiang Yachun gave Ye Huang a charming look: "Xing Xing Xing, Xing Xing, you know you are a big money, and you can say it. Anyway, even if you give me money, I''m not willing to spend it. Don''t pretend to be a big money every day and cut" "haha, I know chun''er is not such a person. In the future, it''s up to you to help those poor people "Yes Jiang Yachun nodded his head and said: "of course, it is OK, but I should be tired in the early stage, but I am ready to help those children who are out of school and have difficulties in going to school. I am very happy to do so. You can wait and see my achievements." Seeing her promise, ye Huang was very happy. "Well, I''ll see." In the next few days, Jiang Yachun and ye Huang were both busy with the establishment of the charity foundation, because LAN Yuming and Su Zhengqi were able to help, and the foundation was very smooth. When the matter came to an end, ye Huang also took a long sigh of relief. He finally had time to deal with other things "Hi." "Hi." "What have you been doing lately?" For the ghost goddess, ye Huang would chat with her whenever he was free. Although the conversation between them was intermittent, it was basically not broken. With the chatter like a tug of war, the king ye knew more and more about the ghost goddess. From her speech and behavior, she was definitely a very naive and innocent girl. Such a girl, but very rare. "Recently, I was practicing hacking technology. My parents also let me read a lot of books. I also participated in family training." "Training." Ye Huang was puzzled. "Well, it''s a secret, but you can understand it as exercise or something." Ghost goddess to Ye Huangdao. Ye Huang faintly smile: "so ah, that''s good." "But recently, a small erythema has appeared in the corner of my eye. The doctor invited by my home can''t do anything about it. Even he doesn''t know what the disease is. Fortunately, the erythema didn''t grow up as a result, but it still caused me a certain degree of trouble." "Erythema, ha ha, girls love beauty. What are you going to do?" "There is nothing I can do. The doctors I have invited are world-class. In the future, unless a doctor of similar or stronger level is invited, the erythema on the skin will be very difficult to remove." The ghost goddess seemed very melancholy. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "if you can, I can help you to see your so-called canthus erythema." "Well, what can you do about it?" Asked the ghost goddess with interest. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "yes, my family has handed down some treatment schemes, which are still very effective. Besides, we have known each other for so many years. Why should I cheat you?" "Really, well, I''ll discuss with my family to see if I have a chance to see you. I want to go to China for many years to see if I can have a taste of my long cherished wish." "Then pull the hook, hang up, and don''t change for a hundred years. When you have a letter, please call me. I can basically do it at any time." ye Huangfa showed a faint smile. "Hanging on the hook, what do you mean?" "It means agreement." "Well, pull the hook and hang it. It won''t change in a hundred years." The ghost goddess copies the information sent by Ye Huang, and then sends a smile. After chatting with the ghost goddess for three or four hours, he saw that the ghost goddess had not hung up, and the king of Ye was the first to put forward the words of leaving MSN. The two chatted for a long time, and basically got to know each other''s information. Now they say that friends are not friends and confidants are not confidants, but they are beyond the line of friends. That kind of feeling is very mysterious, with the feeling of online love somewhat similar. Even if you have never met this person, but there is always a light four years in your heart. "Why, is it late there?" There is a faint loss in the words of the ghost goddess. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "no, but I have very important things to be busy with, so I have to leave first." "Well, if I can go to China after discussing with my parents, I will contact you again." "Well, I''d like to see how beautiful you are. I''ve always heard you boast about your beauty. I''m looking forward to it.""Well, you''ll know." They talked again, and finally hung up. Ye Huang lies on the bed and appears in the "evolution" mission hall in an instant. "What are you two doing?" Ye Huang smiles at the two beauties who are whispering to each other. Ye Zi and Bai Jie see the arrival of Ye Huang, and immediately separate, calling "husband" in their mouth, they rush to Ye Huang. "Husband, we are studying knitting skills recently, ha ha." "Yes, yes, would you like us to knit a sweater or two for you?" "Well, you two have taken a lot of trouble. If you can help me knit one or two sweaters, it would be better." Ye Huang held the two girls in his arms, and his heart was very comfortable. This kind of warm life is what he yearns for. "Well, you can go and choose wool. We have a lot of wool from the exchange office in the mall. Hee hee." Ye Zi and Bai Jie are now like twins, and their movements are so consistent that they stretch out their hands and push him forward behind the emperor. "Good, good, I''ll pick my pick. OK, there''s no need to be so excited." The emperor of Ye was leaning back and pushed by two girls. This feeling is really strange. "You can also choose the sweater style. There are over there Chapter 1078.2 "En en, no problem" "en en, no problem" after struggling for two hours, ye Huang finally selected the style and wool of two sweaters, which broke free from the two women''s Langya hukou. "Ye Zi, I''m here to consider whether we can challenge the task of rourourou song and dance hall, although neither of us is sure." Ye Huang said with a smile. Chapter 1079.1 Yes, the task of rourourou song and dance hall has reached the 15th ring road. The reason why they stop here is because they infer that there will be many unknown difficulties in the future, and the other reason is that their Tango culture is simply unsustainable. The two men are already at their wits'' end. For such a long time recently, although they often study this problem, they have never solved it. "Emperor, are you really going to do this? I always feel like killing the chicken and laying the eggs." Seeing that ye Huang took out the master-slave Bracelet in her hand, Ye Zi also felt a thump in her heart. She knew that the emperor wanted Cheng orange to come out, but on the whole, if she did, she might encounter some unknowable changes. And this change is what Ye Zi and ye Huang do not want to see. After all, the task chain itself is a huge treasure. Ye Huang sighed: "I intuitively think that this task is useless, but it will give us a lump in our heart. You know, at present, my main battlefield has been transferred to the valley of the dragon. Basically, I don''t have time to do those fragmentary tasks. What I exchange in the city is basically not attractive to me." "Well, since you want to make a bet, let''s make a bet and see what wonderful changes will happen after Cheng Cheng orange is brought out. This time, we''ll let it go." Ye Zi has made up her mind to keep this task, which makes her have a heavy burden. It''s better to give up her surname once. Of course, it''s better to go on. Bai Jie also knows the task of adventure City, and she also knows her life experience. "Personally, I think it''s better to bring cheng Orange out as soon as possible, otherwise the sisters will always have a little bit of loss if she is missing." Bai Jie suggested so. Yellow orange and purple orange are more determined to bring back. "What about Mei acupoint on Songdao?" "Whatever it is, let''s go first." Ye Huang took Ye Zi and went to the light ball. Ye Zi stands in front of the light ball, clenches Ye Huang''s hand, reaches out the index finger, and gently points the light ball. One after another white halo will ye Huang and Ye Zi two people shrouded in it, wrapped up, finally two people gradually disappeared in the vision of Bai Jie. Bai Jie looks at the two people''s disappearing figures with a smile, and finally turns to see the knitting books. Contact with Ye Huang and Ye Zi, so that she has a very deep understanding of them. Both of them have the qualities she yearned for but never had. So she believed that the two would have solved the matter perfectly. So she doesn''t have to worry. "Long Lost Room 903." Ye Huang and Ye Zi are now lying on the big bed in Room 903. "Ha ha, what are you going to do this time?" "As for dance, we are basically out of our wits. I plan to. Basically, I am not going to play cards according to common sense. This task has been pestering us for so long. No matter what, it should be finished, whether it is perfect or incomplete." "I don''t think I''m going to try my best." "That''s not true. Just listen to me. Now you can think of us as having another seven day vacation, OK?" "Of course it can." Ye Zi has always listened to Ye Huang''s, and this time she was no exception. She turned over and threw herself into the emperor''s arms. Ye Zi''s cheek is the kind of perfect melon seed face and goose egg face, which has the perfect advantages of both. Her skin is like a baby, no matter what, it will not change. She can be called the first beauty in the world. If you insist on being mean and elegant, Ye Zi is absolutely comparable to those legendary beauties. If you look closely, you will find that you have all kinds of styles, graceful and graceful, fairy maids in the sky and jade maids in Yaotai. They are light and fragrant. They are graceful and graceful, smart and elegant. They have beautiful appearance, white like jade, pointed fingers, beautiful looks, charming and charming. Their faces are like dough, temples are like clouds, and their eyes are full of autumn Water, such as the moon hall; eyebrows inserted in the spring mountain, like a jade girl in the yaochi lake, graceful and graceful, with her eyebrows lightly swept, and her vermilion lips lightly touched, she is graceful and beautiful. She looks forward to her beautiful appearance, and her flowers are gorgeous and gorgeous. She looks beautiful and beautiful, and her body is beautiful and beautiful like a fairy. If you look far away, you will find that you are graceful, graceful and graceful, with light make-up, fair skin, graceful figure, eyebrows like distant mountains, eyes like autumn water, body rich and colorful, face like peach blossom, beautiful jade posture, beautiful blue heart, weak woman, bright eyes and bright teeth, virtuous and gentle, red lips and white teeth, plump and white, graceful and graceful, pure and pure, white as jade, beautiful as heaven, apricot Face peach cheek, shallow spring mountain, delicate willow waist, Begonia drunk said, pear with rain. It can be called the nine fairies under the yaochi lake. In the moon, Chang''e leaves the jade palace. She is charming and charming. She looks like the full moon. She is the concubine of Xiangling, Chang''e of jade hall, Taizhen''s face of Xizi. She has a beautiful face and a lotus face gives birth to spring. Ye huangwang looks at Ye Zi''s beautiful face, and his heart is pounding. He reaches out to embrace Ye Zi''s slender waist and gently hooks his head to kiss Ye Zi.He''s emotional. He''s emotional. Leaf purple in the leaf emperor''s fierce kiss, eyes gradually blurred up. It is inevitable to have a fierce battle. Ye Zi also knows that she will not get out of bed unless she gives her a massage tomorrow morning. The next day, ye Huang wore a suit and leather shoes, while Ye Zi was lying on the boat, sleeping soundly. Ye Zi, just born, almost like a piece of white paper, is now completely able to stand alone. She not only has a strong physique, physics, chemistry, mathematics, is already a top talent, she is more proficient in hacker technology, if so, she can definitely be called omnipotent all rounder. Ye Zi''s body bears the hope of Ye Huang, who hopes Ye Zi can go up, up and up again. Then ye Huang can climb a higher ladder with the help of Ye Zi. You know, he has the copy ability. Today, what he wants to do is, together with Cheng Cheng Cheng, he tries to take over Songdao Mei acupoint. There are many ways to subdue women. A woman like Matsushima''s acupoint is not easy to see. Ye Huang doesn''t like her very much, but she is the key to the whole task. He thinks that he should put more effort into her. In case of mission, what unknown changes will happen. "Cheng Cheng, where are you?" Ye Huang took out his mobile phone and made a phone call with Cheng orange. For Cheng Cheng Cheng, ye Huang was still lying in her bed yesterday. He never left for so long. He has been living by his side. In her idea, ye Huang is still the man who is obsessed with her. But she did not know that ye Huang had been outside for several months or even a year. "I''m at home. Hee hee, do you want to come over?" Ye Huang said with a smile, "that''s nature. I miss you, baby." Cheng Orange said with a smile: "miss me, then come to me, I''ll wait for you at home." "White wash." "Well, let''s talk about it when you come here" when you see Cheng Cheng Cheng, ye Huang has a sense of space-time disorder, which is very comfortable and has a feeling of nostalgia. It was said yesterday that delicate show today, to say Cheng Cheng Cheng''s appearance is absolutely inferior to Ye Zi''s, white and clean, but it can also be compared with Tang Xiaoliang, who also determines the flow of beautiful women. It is just a different world. Of course, Cheng Cheng Cheng, Zhou Yan and Yang Mi didn''t come out of the rich and noble families after all. In addition, they had been mixed up for a period of time, so their temperament and so on are not better than Jiang Yachun and an Suyan, but they are much better than ordinary women. At this time, her black satin like soft hair fell on her shoulder, her face was clear, her eyes were vivid and flexible, and she was full of attractive information with her mellow and moist red lips. Her beautiful and flexible neck, charming collarbone and mellow fragrance Under the shoulders, the white and delicate jade peak with warm, smooth and fragrant fragrance is slightly exposed with snow-white crisp chest. The round and full * * extrudes a deep * * to show the charm of mature and gorgeous, full of young women''s charm, white skin, like crystal white suet, soft waist like willow branches, and jade clean legs like ivory carving: soft, delicate and white Long, scallion white slender fingers, soft as bone, slender waist skirt under a pair of charming * * snow-white slender, willow waist micro swing, buttocks gently twist, show the style of every move. "Cheng Cheng, I miss you very much." Ye Huang walked to Cheng Cheng Cheng, smelling the fragrance of Cheng Cheng orange, and his mind was somewhat uncertain. He hugged Cheng Cheng Cheng tightly with emotion in his heart. When I met this girl, I was still deeply worried about the future. Even though he always showed calm and calm, he was still running and busy. But now, ye Huang has a deep self-confidence. He has an unparalleled control over his own strength, emotions and external environment. He has changed, but Cheng Cheng has not changed at all. "Emperor, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Cheng obviously feels that there is something wrong with Ye Huang''s mood. Yes, it''s not right. For her, ye Huang was very happy a few days ago. How could she feel a little sad today. That''s weird. Ye Huang smiles lightly and holds cheng Orange tightly in his arms. He says, "it''s OK. I just miss you too much." Cheng Orange Leng lower body, she said with a smile: "miss me, we met yesterday, OK, how can you think of me like this." Yes, she felt the blazing emotion in the heart of Ye Huang. That kind of feeling can''t be fake. Ye Huang doesn''t speak, but hugs cheng Orange tightly. "You''re too hard. Let me go." Cheng Cheng said, pushing Ye Huang gently with both hands, trying to push him away. "Ye Huang said with a smile," don''t let it go. " "Let it go. It''s terrible." Cheng Cheng angrily scolds, and the small pink fist is beating in front of Ye Huang''s chest, which is indescribable, touching, charming and charming.Ye Huang is stunned. Women, it''s better to be gentle. If you are ferocious like a tigress, a man may not listen to you, but if you act coquettish, as long as this man really loves you, he will be obedient. Ye Huang grabs Cheng Cheng orange''s jade hand and doesn''t speak any more. He just looks at cheng Orange foolishly. "I have flowers on my face. Look at me and see what I''m doing." Cheng orange is sweet in his heart, but he says on his mouth. "Cheng Cheng, you look better than flowers. I don''t think you''ll be tired of it all your life." Ye Huang giggled, then put his arm around the process orange, and said, "let''s go to the bed to talk. I miss you." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, cheng Orange immediately understood what he meant. When he went to bed to talk, it would certainly not be a simple conversation. It was not certain whether he could finally speak out. Her pretty face is slightly red, gently pushing Ye Huang''s chest channel. "Don''t mess around. Don''t think I don''t know what you think." "Don''t worry. I''m just lying on the same bed with you and talking. Cheng Cheng, don''t think it''s crooked." Ye Huang said with a smile. "Who wants to be crooked?" Cheng Cheng''s face was crimson and he lay down side by side with Ye Huang. "Cheng Cheng, if I want you to have a baby for me, will you?" Ye Huang gently stroked cheng Orange''s stomach with his hand, gently. "Of course I would." Cheng Cheng said with a smile: "you always say son son, if I have a daughter, you don''t like it." "You''ll still like my daughter." Ye Huang said with a smile. "Well, I know, but it''s finally decided whether the child is male or female. But if you really give birth to a girl, don''t blame me." Cheng Cheng is angry. "How can I blame you? Am I so bad in your eyes?" Ye Huang said, biting cheng Orange''s earlobe. "Well, no shame." Cheng Orange feels a kind of strange stimulation, smile scold way. "What''s shameless about this? We''ve already got a couple. You''re not my wife." Ye Huang and Cheng Cheng Cheng looked at each other in silence and said intimate words to each other. Ye Huang tried to make himself more natural, instead of showing his shallow strangeness. Ye Huang''s hand caresses cheng Orange''s fragrant shoulder, and then slowly takes off the clothes on his shoulder. Cheng Huangcheng takes off his shoes, and then she understands the meaning of her actions. Ye Huang slightly looked, cheng Orange is really beautiful. Delicate facial features, it looks very pure. It has to be said that this is an almost perfect woman. "Cheng Cheng, I love you" "so am I with the emperor." Ye Huang and Cheng Cheng Cheng hug each other, and their clothes are getting less and less. Ye Huang kisses Cheng Cheng Xiang''s shoulder, and the two of them are ready to burn when they touch each other. The next time, they only belong to two people. It is not unreasonable to say that the struggle is short and the night is golden. Ye Huang, who has not met Cheng Cheng Cheng for a long time, is naturally extremely excited. The fierce fighting during this period is really not enough for outsiders. Of course, after the fierce battle, ye Huang didn''t forget to discuss with Cheng Cheng about Mei acupoint on Songdao. It''s not good to discuss other women in front of Cheng Cheng Cheng, but it''s only seven days. The emperor has to make more use of his time. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, he will really regret it. Ye Huang really doesn''t want to give up this task, but this time he really wants to solve the problem left over by history. It''s not a thing to let cheng Orange stay here. Cheng Cheng is aware of Ye Huang and many women, but she is deeply convinced by Ye Huang and has no antipathy in her heart. When hearing Ye Huang say that he is interested in Mei acupoint of Songdao, Cheng Cheng Cheng gently shakes his head and says: "emperor, I advise you to give up the idea of her. Although she is said to be me and her surname is relatively open, I have never heard of her having a relationship with any man." "Is it so difficult to chase her?" Ye Huang frowned. Matsushima said: "yes, I really can''t give you any human and effective suggestions on this matter. If you are really ready to do that, we''d better be ready to run. Kun Ming is not suitable for us to stay." "Well, forget it. I''ll think about it." Ye Huang''s heart is also deeply thinking, in the end, how can we get Songdao Mei acupoint done. If he can, he will never be stingy of his own face. Thinking to think, ye Huang finally decided to take the initiative to attack Mei acupoint of Songdao. His so-called active attack, is directly to the Songdao Mei acupoint out, and then its drunk, to see if you can cheat on the bed. If you can cheat on the bed, it''s easy to say that the Ye emperor is quite confident about his fighting power and conquering power in bed.But if this move can''t work on Songdao Mei acupoint, ye Huang thinks that other moves are also in vain. After all, chasing girls is generally a long-term job. It''s OK to deal with some pure girls on a short-term basis. However, it''s not appropriate to deal with people who can afford to open a nightclub like Matsushima''s cave and meet too many people. Therefore, ye Huang directly went to war with song Dao Mei. As a collaborator of Songdao Meixue, his mobile phone naturally has her mobile phone number. Ye Huang took a more comfortable time, directly to Songdao Mei acupoint made a phone call, asked her to come out to play. Songdao Meixue has always been very good for ye Huang''s senses, especially after that time when the emperor of Ye molested her, so he was very interested in the invitation of emperor Ye. In order to let the song Island Mei acupoint hit, ye Huang was very well prepared. He first chose a very high-end restaurant, then prepared a large number of high-end red wine and white wine, and by the way, he designed many dialogues. The appointed time is in the afternoon, he can take the Songdao Meixue to tour the interesting scenic spots of Kunming, and then take her to eat here. By the way, he can create a better environment and see if he can make a better environment for the scenic spots Chapter 1079.2 It won in one fell swoop. Ye Huang''s original plan is like this, if the song Island Mei acupoint is subdued, whether the task will produce a positive and positive effect. Even if it is worse, ye Huang is also very sure to take cheng Orange out of the mission world. At the end of the day, ye Huang felt that he was not mature enough to think about it, but when it came to the point, he had to do the same. "Miss Matsushima, it''s not easy to ask you out." Chapter 1080 Ye Huang is standing under the banyan tree. Beside him is a business BMW. Songdao Meixue gently pokes her head out of the car. She is indeed a woman who dares to stand among such beautiful girls as Cheng Cheng Cheng. They all say that birds of a feather flock together, and Matsushima is definitely the first-class female surname. "Come on, where are you going to ask me to go? Get in the car and we''ll go together." Indeed, she is a very famous lady in Kunming city. Her financial resources are amazing and her background is unfathomable. She even refuses to go shopping. "Miss Matsushima, we''d better get down and walk. If we sit in the car, it''s too emotive." Songdao Mei acupoint charmingly looked at Ye Huang: "originally thought you had something serious, but now it seems that you are really ready to ask me out. Have you ever thought about Ye Zi? Do you think about Ye Zi? Do you think about ye Zizi?" "I''m afraid this is not what we should care about at the moment. If Miss Matsushima really has nothing to say, it''s light." With that, ye Huang made a very gentlemanly gesture, indicating that Mei acupoint of Songdao could go. If ye Huang guessed correctly, Mei Xue of Songdao will surely stay. After all, she has already come here, and she can''t leave without saying a word. If she does go, ye Huang basically gives up the idea of taking her, because from her departure, it can be seen that she is not very interested in herself, once she leaves Open words, that is very arrogant, for such a woman, ye Huang thinks or despise. What he likes most is the kind of girl who is emotional and approachable. Sure enough, the Pine Island Mei acupoint deeply looked at Ye Huang one eye, and then said with a smile: "can." Finish saying, will open the door, Shi Shi ran of the car. Matsushima''s hair is scattered over her shoulders, her body curve is convex and concave, and her full chest is exquisite and clear. Her plump * * stands under her thin dress, trembles slightly with her breath, and vaguely protrudes the shape of her bra; her round buttocks curl up in a beautiful arc and tightly stretches out her underwear Line, still flat belly and plump buttocks, the whole person looks full of Huaxin young woman charm, flesh color transparent crystal stockings wrapped with slender white * *, outline a full curve, give people the feeling is plump white tender and symmetrical surname feeling, slender round legs, indistinctly visible under the short skirt of white underpants bulging Fu, let men see a kind of heart The temptation of panic, especially at the moment, the plum point of Matsushima is sitting again. The bulging Fu of his white underwear is more obvious. All the obvious features are collected in the eye of Ye Huang. Of course, his eyes are not found by the plum acupoint of Songdao. Songdao Mei acupoint holding the seat, get out of the car, clothes and skirts to see the spring, ye Huang felt that his throat is a little thirsty. seemed to feel the glowing eyes of Ye Huang, and she stood smiling at the leaf emperor with a calm and calm smile. Her body was full of perfume, which made the leaf emperor feel irritating. Her lips are painted red and red, and it looks very tempting. She is obviously like a woman of dust, but ye Huang always has a feeling that she is not the same as an ordinary woman. Of course, he can''t use the eye power here, so he can''t explore the thought and physical condition of Songdao Mei acupoint. "You go first, little sister. I''ll go with this gentleman." Matsushima Kita said hello to his driver and said with a smile. The driver of the Bentley car heard the speech and drove, and the Bentley gradually disappeared in their sight. "Well, you can lead the way in front of you. How can you suddenly remember that you asked me out today and dressed so formally?" Yes, in order to leave a good impression on Songdao Meixue, ye huangte bought a new suit of clothes and put on the new clothes. With his handsome face, it can really compare with those actors who have been covered with thick makeup on TV. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "I''ve been working with you for so long, and I''m getting more and more interested in you. It''s my first time to ask you out. Why, you don''t like this way." Songdao Mei acupoint gently shook his head: "where, but few men can successfully ask me out, don''t look at my business is bigger, but I like the house." "House." "Yes, I know too many people, and the business I usually manage is too noisy, but I still like quiet very much." "This way" Ye Huang talks with Songdao Mei acupoint, gradually testing the bottom line of Songdao Mei acupoint. He is also very artistic in speaking. Step by step, he finds out all the relevant information from the mouth of Mei acupoint of Songdao, and then gradually selects and confirms her real information one by one, and then infers her preference and surname. Pine Island Mei''s cave is still very attractive for ye Huang. Although she usually wears makeup and perfume, she puts on her make-up, but her makeup art is quite different from those of those heavy make-up girls. Ye Huang can see that she is still beautiful when she is plain, and she still has a good foundation. The twinkle and smile of Mei acupoint on Matsushima is not very charming, but it is very provocative. Just let people look at it, there is a kind of Ganju 8e which is provocative.Even ye Huang has a physiological impulse. It''s really hard for him to imagine that standing like this, he has a feeling of burning himself. "Don''t call me miss Matsushima in the future. Call me Mei Xue or call me * * in the future." "Little * *" The emperor wants to laugh. Oh, my God, what''s the situation? It can be called * *. "Yes, you can call it that way." Songdao Mei acupoint solemn way, it seems that she still does not understand the key. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I still call you Mei acupoint, how about." "Yes." Standing together, they are just like movie stars. Wherever they go, they will attract people''s attention. Fortunately, neither of them is the movie star. Otherwise, it will cause a sensation and block. Ye Huangxian took Songdao Mei cave to the amusement park, and then took her to see a small movie, which took her to the place where she had been ordered to eat. A rich woman like Matsushima''s cave is basically at her own disposal. That is to say, she is basically on vacation all day long and has nothing very busy. So she is happy to accompany Ye Huang. Ye Huang is ready, if you can, he in the wine under a little * *, to see if you can take Songdao Mei acupoint. But in the end, ye Huang still failed to make this decision. He didn''t like such a bad method. So, in the end, he gave up. On the way to dinner, ye Huang tried his best to scrape a piece of knowledge in his mind, trying to tease his face with joy. But somehow, he was not keen on drinking, so she didn''t get drunk in the end. The time of the day passed, and the emperor of Ye was very happy to coax Songdao Mei acupoint, but he still failed to find a chance. He knew that he could not express his feelings at the moment, because he would be rejected. He knew he had a difficult task. If he can, he hopes that he can get a satisfactory answer. The whole task is based on a contract signed by himself and Matsushima. If you can get her done, it means you''ve got the other side of the contract holder. Then there will be magical changes in the mission. Of course, all this is just the imagination of Ye Huang. He knows that in the next five days, he will face major challenges. , how is he going to attack the imperial fortress When ye Huang came to Room 903, ye Ziru asked. "Ye Huang indifferent smile:" such as imagine so not smooth, ha ha. " Ye Zi took Ye Huang''s hand: "don''t worry about it. I''m lucky to get it and lose my life." "Ha ha, I think so too." In the next three days, ye Huang asked Matsushima to come out and play as soon as he had time. Fortunately, he had a good sensory impression on him, so he didn''t refuse him once. The good feeling between the two increased with each passing day. Ye Huang felt that if he went on like this, he would find an opportunity sooner or later. But time is running out. Ye Huang accompanies Songdao Mei acupoint in the daytime and Ye Zi or Cheng Cheng Cheng at night. Cheng Cheng still doesn''t dare to come to Room 903 often. She is afraid of Songdao Meixue. Ye Huang''s heart is filled with emotion. The power of Songdao Mei acupoint in Kunming is too great. Otherwise, how could it be so shocking? Cheng Cheng Cheng was not under her supervision. He was cautious and did not dare to make any deviant actions. Ye Huanghuai hugged Ye Zi and sat on the sofa. He was rather depressed: "Hey, let''s get the idea together. Mei acupoint has always been something to me I want to hold her today, but she can dodge and invite me to dinner tomorrow "That''s not very good. It shows that the emperor of our family is still very charming. Why are you so sad?" "The point is, she asked you to go too." Ye Huang said with a bitter smile. "Ah." Ye Zi was stunned. "It seems that she is very concerned about my existence." Ye Huang nodded his head and said: "yes, originally thought that the woman who wandered the world of mortals did not mind such a thing. Unexpectedly, Mei acupoint of Songdao was an exception." "Well, in that case, what''s your opinion?" Ye Huang said with a light smile: "naturally, soldiers will come to block them, and water and earth will cover them. I can see clearly that the scenes she has seen in Meixue acupoint on Songdao are getting bigger. She has a deep background and must have seen many young talents. Unless I take a long-term strategy, the effect may be too small" "well, tomorrow I will go to a banquet to see what she is singing." Ye Zi is still a little nervous. All along, she lives under the wings of the emperor Ye. Basically, she seldom communicates with people other than ye Huang and ye Huang''s women. Now to her to face such people as Matsushima, she will inevitably be a little nervous."OK, baby, let''s skip this matter for the time being. It''s getting late, go to bed" "en" Ye Zi''s greasy way although Ye Zi was invited by Mei acupoint of Songdao, ye Huang, as a man, must book a place for dinner in advance. In order to avoid trouble, Ye Zi naturally walked out of the hotel early with Ye Huang, and they went to the hotel early in the morning. Anyway, where they are is is the same for both of them. The world is just a passing scene. Maybe it will disappear without a trace at any time, so they are not so many. Two hours in advance, they settled their seats, then sat at the table, quietly thinking about things, Ye Zi sitting in the arms of the emperor, two people have endless whispers. "Emperor, when will she come "Well, she said it was six o''clock in the afternoon." "There is still a period of time" "if you are sleepy, just lie in my arms and sleep." Ye Zi smiles and looks at Ye Zi. Ye Zi smiles and shakes her head and says, "no" they are talking in secret. Ye Zi reports all the things she has done during this period to Ye Huang. Her true Qi gradually increases. She never gives up on physical fitness training. She also makes rapid progress in physical, chemical and computer technology in at least ten hours a day Great progress has been made in all aspects. Hearing Ye Zi''s words, ye Huangna is naturally very happy. The greater Ye Zi''s ability is, the greater her role will be in the future. "You did a good job, but you put too much pressure on yourself. When you should relax, don''t be tired." Ye Huang comforts Ye Zi. Ye Ziyang head way: "you know, I won''t feel tired." "It''s natural for you to measure it yourself. As long as you can hold on and you like to do it, I don''t care." "Hee hee, I don''t have any aversion to such things as mathematics and chemistry. Of course, I''m more and more interested in these knowledge now. I''m also going to teach myself biology. Biology should be interesting." Ye Zi excitedly to Ye Huang Dao, seeing her face full of excited color, ye Huang is very happy. Suddenly. A creak. The door was pushed open. It''s Matsushima that opens the door. After the door was pushed open, Mei acupoint of Songdao found that in addition to the waiter serving the dishes, ye Huang and Ye Zi were sitting at the table, tired of their voices and words. They did not know what they were saying. They looked very intimate. Ye Zi, sitting on the leg of Ye Huang, called out, and quickly got down from the emperor''s leg. He was a little shy and called out to Songdao: "Hello, Miss Matsushima." Songdao Mei acupoint did not expect that he would see ye Huang and Ye Zi holding together like this, their face changed for a while, and then said with a cool smile, "good." When there is Songdao Meixue, Ye Zi is not a good place to sit next to Ye Huang. She should pay attention to her words and deeds today. It''s better to show enough intimacy to Matsushima''s cave and create a coincidence for them. Originally, the dining table is for four, and Ye Zi sits next to the Songdao Mei cave, and ye Huang sits beside the two girls. Songdao Mei acupoint looked at Ye Huang and asked, "Ye Huang, how are you preparing for the next class? Do you have any problems?" Looking at a lady''s suit, graceful atmosphere of Songdao Mei acupoint, ye Huang said with a smile: "Mei acupoint, I prepared well, did not think of any problem." "Well, that''s good." Songdao Mei acupoint this indifferent tone, so that now the private room that arbitrary atmosphere no longer. Ye Huang is not used to it. He looks at the eyes of Mei acupoint on Songdao with a smile of evil charm. He says: "Mei acupoint, you look so beautiful today." Although Songdao Meixue knew that ye Huang was not a very honest man, he never thought that ye Huang would praise himself in front of Ye Zi. Although Fang Xin was a little happy, he said that he was beautiful. However, looking at the aggressive eyes of Ye Huang, Mei Xue in Matsushima panicked her heart and avoided the eyes of Ye Huang. She said, "Ye Huang, I didn''t expect that You are so glib, good or bad She said this with a kind of * * flavor. When she said this, Mei acupoint of Matsushima felt that her cheek was a little hot. Ye Huang chuckled: "Mei acupoint, what I said is true. If anyone can marry such a beautiful beauty as you, it''s really lucky." Seeing ye Huang as if he didn''t care about his reprimand at all, he continued to say these touching words to himself in front of his daughter. The pink face of Mei acupoint on Songdao was a little hot. He coughed gently and calmed his heart. He chuckled at him and said, "OK, children''s family, don''t say that again." To Pine Island Mei acupoint smile, ye Huang said: "it seems that Mei acupoint you listen to this kind of praise, so immune to my words." Songdao Mei acupoint white Ye Huang one eye, angry way: "Ye Huang, only you a small villain, dare to speak to me like this." Then, without waiting for the emperor to reply, he continued: "OK, let''s eat." At the same time, Ye Zi, who is watching Ye Huang and song Dao Mei''s cave fighting method, then chuckles a little. Ye Zi does not have the shallow embarrassed atmosphere just seen by Ye Huang, sitting on his legs.Ye Huang and Ye Zi didn''t expect that song Dao Mei acupoint came so early. They didn''t make any preparations at all, so the meal hasn''t come up yet. Fortunately, this is a high-end restaurant. It''s still very fast to ask them to serve the dishes temporarily. After five minutes, the delicious food and wine are all ready. Ye Huang asked the waitress to bring a bottle of red wine and said, "Mei Xue, the three of us have dinner together for the first time, and drink some wine to celebrate." With that, she asked the waitress to pour a glass for everyone. Matsushima Meixue did not decline, smile, said: "today, with you to drink." After waiting for Songdao Mei acupoint to finish drinking, ye Huang said with a smile: "Mei acupoint, I''d like to toast you, thank you for your concern for me." Chapter 1081 Although there is something wrong in Songdao Meixue''s heart, she still has a cup with Ye Huang. When ye Huang is ready to continue pouring wine for herself, Mei acupoint of Matsushima quickly stops: "Ye Huang, you two will go back by night. You can''t drink any more. There will be problems." However, ye Huang did not wait for Songdao Mei acupoint to grasp his hand, but instead seized the white tender jade hand of Songdao Mei acupoint. He said with a smile, "Mei acupoint, you can rest assured that I am a martial arts practitioner. This wine will not get drunk." Say, but do not let go of the jade hand of the song Island Mei hole, pour wine at the same time, gently pinch the delicate jade hand of the song Island Mei hole. "Mei acupoint, this cup, I wish you always young and beautiful." Said, and let Matsushima Meixue with a drink. After three cups of wine, Songdao Mei acupoint''s white and tender pretty face was dyed with a layer of purplish red. The originally ruddy and charming small mouth was more moist and charming. Seeing the beauty of Songdao Mei acupoint, ye Huang said with a smile: "Mei acupoint, you are really beautiful." Said, actually bent down and bowed his head, in the song Island Mei hole that Jiao, Yan''s face kiss. Originally a little bit tipsy Songdao Mei point, did not expect Ye Huang suddenly kiss himself, Leng for a while, a hot heart, pretty face more delicate, Yan. Ye Zi sees Ye Huang even in front of her face, teasing Mei acupoint of Songdao. She thinks that she should be more normal, and the normal performance must be her heart''s taste. She pretends to be coquettish and says: "emperor, Mei acupoint can''t drink, so don''t pour her to drink." With that, he sat down with his support on the Pine Island. What she said is of artistic level. Women are always competitive. When they are three, they must not allow themselves to lose to a woman whose appearance does not lose. This move is called hard to get, but it doesn''t lose anything. If Matsushima really decides not to drink, no matter how they persuade them, if she still has a little hesitation in her heart, they will be able to get drunk. Ye Huang smiles for a while, say: "have me in, Mei acupoint is drunk not drunk." Finish saying, also no longer continue to toasting to Songdao Mei point. After eating for a while, ye Huang is dishonest again. He smiles at Ye Zi, and then stretches his feet in the past and puts them on Ye Zi''s legs. Is eating the leaf purple Leng for a while, charming white leaf emperor one eye, but did not refuse, continue to bow to eat. However, ye Huang was not satisfied. She skillfully lifted Ye Zi''s pleated skirt and put it directly on her white, tender and big legs. Ye Zihong''s face was pretty, and her beautiful big eyes glared at him, indicating that his action today was to play with Matsushima, not to play this dangerous action at this table. Ye Huang said with a bad smile to Ye Zi: "Ye Zi baby, how are you?" Said, the sole of the foot enjoys in the leaf purple slippery tender thigh to rub. Ye Zi is embarrassed and angry at Ye Huang''s teasing. She reaches out and tries to push away the foot of Ye Huang, but she finds that she can''t push her. She snorts and lets the villain tease herself. Ye Huang laughs. His feet are nimble between Ye Zi''s tender thighs, rubbing them back and forth. Then he slowly touches Ye Zi''s mysterious and shameful area with his toes. Under his groping, he directly touches Ye Zi''s mysterious and delicate shy zone. (God, what is the emperor doing? It''s not in the plan) Ye Zi is a little flustered. When she touches the emperor, Ye Zi''s body trembles and almost overturns her rice bowl. Her pretty face turns red. Seeing the villain looking at herself with a smile, ye Zi stares at him with hatred and continues to eat. Feel Ye Zi that mysterious and shy area, sparse grass, ye Huang toe dexterously touch Ye Zi that delicate, tender and shy zone. After such teasing, Ye Zi''s delicate and shy area was soon touched by Ye Huang''s toes. Bursts of * * rose from the bottom of her heart, making her delicate face blush. Bai Jie is in the "evolution" task hall in Ye Huang''s mind, but if you want to know the outside situation, it is still very easy to go directly through Ye Huang''s eyes. In the task hall, she found Ye Zi''s strange appearance. She was stunned for a moment. She said in a low voice to the Ye Huang: "master, are you teasing Ye Zi orange?" Hey hey, a smile, the leaf Huang whispered: "is your leaf purple orange, clip my toe." After listening to Ye Huang''s reply, Bai Jie almost laughed and said in a low voice, "emperor, you are really bad." Ye Huang, with a smile, slowly rubbed his toes at Ye Zi''s delicate, tender and shy zone, and skillfully stroked it. Being stroked by Ye Huang, Ye Zi felt her body began to heat up. The delicate and shy area below gradually became moist, and her face was red and beautiful. She endured the * * coming from the shame zone. She breathed quickly. Her beautiful eyes, looking at Ye Huang shyly and anxiously, wanted him to take his toes away. Feel leaf purple that tender stamen becomes moist, the leaf emperor bad smile, and fondle for a while, this just took the sole from the leaf purple''s shy area. Ye zisong breathed a sigh, and at the same time, he felt his own moist and shameful zone. He felt a sense of loss. His heart was ashamed, and his pretty face flushed with a flush of hate and hatred.Ye Huang smiles at Ye Zi and says, "Ye Zi baby, your face is so red. It seems that you just drank a glass of wine." After listening to Ye Huang''s teasing, ye Zijiao hums, but ignores the villain. One side of the Pine Island Mei point but understand the words of the Ye Huang, know ye Huang this villain unexpectedly light Tianhua, say to Ye purple, charming white Ye Huang one eye. Ye Huang chuckles and looks at the Songdao Mei acupoint beside Ye Zi. At this time, the white face of Songdao Mei acupoint has a layer of slightly drunk purplish red, revealing a kind of mature beauty. Seeing ye Huang''s heart, he gives a bad smile, and reaches his feet to the thigh of Songdao Mei acupoint. After three cups of red wine, Matsushima''s head was a little dizzy. Suddenly, she was put the sole of her foot on her thigh, but she didn''t respond to it. Then she rubbed her thigh with the sole of her foot. For a while, she didn''t expect that ye Huang was so bold that she dared to tease herself under the table, but she couldn''t say it. So she had to stretch out her hand and try to push it away The sole of the leaf emperor. Ye Huang smiles at Mei acupoint of Songdao, but he doesn''t let her push her feet. Especially when she feels that the thighs of Mei acupoint are so delicate and rich in playing surnames, he is even more reluctant to put down his feet. Matsushima Mei point pushed, found that push can not move, had to pinch the leaf emperor for a while, let the leaf emperor put the sole of his feet on his big, legs. Ye Huang rubbed it for a while, and felt that his clothes were not satisfying. He wanted to lift the light gray one-step skirt of Matsushima and put it into the skirt of Matsushima. Matsushima Mei acupoint found Ye Huang''s attempt, red face, dead to press the foot of the leaf emperor, otherwise he had to inch. By the song Island Mei acupoint to stop, ye Huang bad smile, said: "Mei acupoint, how you only eat with one hand, the other hand in the bottom to do what." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Songdao Mei acupoint became red and pretty. He glared at Ye Huang and said, "the other hand of Mei acupoint is tickling." Said, forcefully pinched the leaf emperor once. Although the power of Songdao Mei acupoint is a little big, it does not hurt Ye Huang. He laughs at the plum acupoint of Matsushima. As soon as ye Huang''s feet exert themselves, he reaches into the skirt of Mei acupoint on Matsushima. Matsushima Meixue''s face, which was originally bright red, became even more rosy, and her ruddy mouth was slightly open. She wanted to cry out and was afraid that her embarrassment would be found by others. She had to bear the shame and push the soles of the leaf emperor''s feet to let him take them out. With the sole of his foot directly pasted on the tender white thigh of Songdao Mei acupoint, he felt the surname of the thigh of Mei acupoint of Songdao. With a proud smile, he said, "Mei acupoint, do you still feel itchy?" Said, the sole of the foot in the Pine Island Mei point snow-white thigh, back and forth rub. Being so frivolous by Ye Huang, Mei Xue''s heart on Songdao is so embarrassed and angry that she stares at Ye Huang. Bai Nen''s jade hand wants to prevent the paw of Ye Huang from touching his shy and mysterious land full of grass. It seems to know the idea of Songdao Mei acupoint. Ye Huang''s feet first extend to the mysterious and shy area of Songdao Mei acupoint. In the call of Songdao Mei acupoint, ye Huang''s toe finally meets the mysterious hot and shameful area of Songdao Mei acupoint. Through his thin trousers, ye Huang clearly felt the tenderness and slight fullness of the mysterious and shameful zone of the song Dao Mei cave. He pressed his toes gently as if he had fallen into it. The feeling was a little different from that of Ye Zi. When she was touched by Ye Huang, she blushed with shame. At the same time, her heart trembled and her virtue was stimulated. She felt dizzy when she was drunk. However, when she saw Ye Zi''s eyes, she immediately resisted the feeling of shame, glared at Ye Huang, and moved her chair back. Finally, she got rid of the harm of Ye Huang ¡£ Songdao Meixue was also 20 years old. With her rich life and good maintenance, she looks like a girl of ten years old. After drinking three glasses of red wine and being teased by Ye Huangyi, the whole person exudes a kind of astonishing flattery. The mature and beautiful young woman''s amorous feelings and the young girl''s green and astringent are incisively and vividly interpreted, and ye Huang''s heart is moved. Seeing ye Huang so bold, his eyes seemed to eat himself. Matsushima was ready to reprimand him for his rude words, but he couldn''t say it for a moment. Looking at ye huangjun''s handsome face, mysterious and dreamy temperament, Songdao Mei''s heart, which has been silent for many years, feels like meeting the first love. Avoiding ye Huangna''s direct look in the eyes, Songdao Mei acupoint has a kind of blush, heartbeat on the side of Ye Zi said: "Xinyi, mother feel a little dizzy, you send mother back." Say, Fang Xin unexpectedly has a kind of dare not look at Ye Huang''s feeling. Although Ye Zi felt a little strange, she didn''t guess that ye Huang was teasing Songdao Mei acupoint under the table. After listening to song Dao Mei''s words, she stood up and helped her arm. Ye Zi on one side felt that under her, the mysterious and shameful area was wet and sticky, which made her uncomfortable. So she also stood up and helped Songdao Mei acupoint, ready to go back to wash. "Ye Zi, you are." Ye Zi said with a smile, "I want to go to the bathroom." Songdao Mei acupoint heard, to the leaf purple light smile way: "well, we go together." Said, the eyes seem to inadvertently swept the leaf emperor, and rapid recovery, this kind of first love like feeling, let Songdao Mei acupoint in the heart secretly scold oneself not to strive for success, and at the same time seems to enjoy it.This meal, however, is very beautiful, because of Ye Huang''s irregular behavior, let such generous female surnames as Songdao Meixue feel restrained. Of course, the song Island Mei acupoint also had a huge change in the sense of the emperor ye, and she finally understood that the leaf emperor was different from other men. He seems to be born with a risk factor, and he is so lecherous. Otherwise, how could he have done that just now. According to the plan of the two, Ye Zi had to answer a phone call and then left. But because of Ye Huang''s illegal behavior just now, the feeling of Songdao Mei acupoint to Ye Huang was also very strange. She not only has a good feeling for ye Huang, but also feels that Ye Zi is around him. If it is an ordinary girl, she is sure to snatch Ye Huang from the other side, but she has no confidence in Shangye Zi. According to the script, Ye Zi''s mobile phone rings in good time. She pretends to answer the phone, and then apologizes to Ye Huang: "husband, a friend of mine came to Kunming to play here. I want to go and pick her up, or you two will eat here first." For the matter between the two people, Matsushima Mei point is no position to interrupt, so she said nothing. Ye Huang nodded with a light smile: "yes, be careful on your way." "Honey, you are so kind." Ye Zi said, bar Ji a kiss Ye Huang''s face, and then said, "that I left ha, Mei acupoint sister, I left, we''ll see you later." Songdao Mei acupoint with a smile nodded: "good, see you later." Seeing Ye Zi leave, Mei acupoint of Songdao gently vomited, and then said to Ye Huang, "I think you should explain your behavior just now." Ye Huang thought it was a tacit thing, but he was caught off guard when he thought that the song Island Mei acupoint was put forward directly. However, these are nothing to the emperor Ye. He directly grasped the small hand of Mei acupoint on Matsushima and said, "there is no other reason, because I like you." Songdao Mei acupoint a Leng, she wanted to open her hand, but found that she could not earn. "Let go." The leaf emperor slightly shakes his head way: "do not let go." "Don''t let it go." Songdao Mei acupoint some excited, her face is red. "Yes." Ye Huang nodded heavily. Matsushima Mei acupoint efforts to maintain their own calm, she tried to use a cold airway: "if you do this again, I will call people." "I really like you very much, you shout, I''ll go on." Songdao Mei hole completely no way, let her really shout, she also dare not. "How can you do this?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "we have almost eaten this meal. Should we talk about something else?" Said, the leaf emperor sat in the Pine Island Mei hole side, stretched out his hand to embrace her in the bosom. Songdao Mei acupoint shoulder a tremor, she felt a little hot cheek, she will shift the topic to one side: "I haven''t had enough, let''s eat first." Seeing that the guard of Songdao''s Mei acupoint has been relaxed, she has some idea of giving in. Ye Huang''s heart is full of joy. He raises his glass to Songdao Mei''s acupoint and says, "well, we''ll go on eating. However, you have to punish yourself. After all, just now you threatened me to call people, which really broke my heart." Songdao Mei acupoint can''t bear the burning eyes of Ye Huang, but he still can''t bear it. He drinks a glass of red wine. If it comes to eloquence, ye Huang is still very confident. He racked his brains to play his eloquence incisively and vividly, and made the whole person laugh at the song Dao Mei acupoint. Gradually, Songdao Mei cave drank a lot of red wine, she was a little drunk. After the red wine, the leaf emperor then lets the Pine Island Mei hole to drink the liquor. At first, she resisted the song Dao Mei acupoint, but under Ye Huang''s flowery words, she soon drank the first cup of wine. With the first cup, there would be a second cup. Soon, Matsushima''s acupoint became dizzy and confused. Finally, the Pine Island Mei acupoint under the Ye Huang''s deliberate, gradually lost the direction, unexpectedly fell on the leaf emperor''s body. Looking at her charming red lips, charming eyes and seductive eyebrows, ye Huang really looks like putting her in the right place. But this is impossible. After all, this is a public place. If ye Huang doesn''t want to create extra troubles and unexpected things happen, he can''t do that. "Mei acupoint, Mei acupoint, you are drunk, wake up quickly." Ye Huang inquired about his surname. Songdao Mei acupoint Leng lower body, attractive red lips light open, spit orchid: "ha ha ha, people are not drunk, come on, let''s put together a glass of wine, come on, another cup." This sentence has fully proved that Mei acupoint of Matsushima has been completely drunk, and only those who are drunk will say that they are not drunk. Her bewildered eyes and now this kind of unrestrained action show that she has been drunk and can''t help herself. "Mei acupoint, you can''t drink. Let''s go. Where is your home? I''ll take you back." In any case, on the surface, Kung Fu should be done well. Ye Huang didn''t expect that today''s harvest was so great that he even called Songdao Meixue to such a degree.At a lightning speed, Songdao Mei put the small glass of white wine in front of his mouth and gulped it out. Then he raised the glass with a smile, held it upside down in front of Ye Huang, and said with a smile, "I''m a huge amount, ha ha" Ye Huang helplessly held the shoulder of Songdao Mei acupoint, but said, "massive, you''re massive. OK, we should go, You can''t drink any more. " Songdao Mei acupoint gently shook his head: "I don''t, I just want to drink." Chapter 1082 Ye Huang finally found out that something was wrong. She didn''t play with her life so much. Did she have any troubles? How could she suddenly become so addicted to alcohol. "You can''t drink it." Ye Huangmen will Songdao Mei hole in the hands of the wine cup, and then hold the Songdao Mei acupoint shoulder, want to let her stand up. "They will drink it." Songdao Mei acupoint gently push away the leaf emperor, and then pick up the glass again, ready to pour wine. "You can''t drink it." Ye Huang covered the glass directly with his hand. Songdao Mei acupoint in the hands of the white wine poured on the back of Ye Huang''s hand, she quickly put the liquor bottle aside, and then took out the tissue paper to wipe the hand of Ye Huang. "How can you do this? If people want to drink, let them drink. I''m not drunk." Songdao Meixue said, the whole person on the soft lying on the shoulder of the leaf emperor, her mouth is still whispering what. Ye Huang said with a smile, "you still say you are not drunk. Look, you are not stable at all" "who said that." Songdao Mei acupoint again sat up straight, suddenly, her eyes were staring at the leaf emperor, and then said, "emperor, let''s talk about our heart, OK?" Ye Huang suddenly had a very strange feeling. My God, a woman as strong as Matsushima''s, would want to talk to others. Sure enough, alcohol kills people. Fortunately, in the real world, you can still rely on your powers to regulate your physical condition, and then you can completely digest the alcohol you drink into your body without being drunk. Otherwise, if you tell the truth after drinking, you will really be in a mess. See Songdao Mei acupoint eyes burning at himself, ye Huang is not good to refuse, she had to say: "good, then what do you want to say." Songdao Mei acupoint Leng God, she suddenly smile and say: "this emperor I know you like me, right?" With that, Matsushima reached out and prepared to stroke the face of the emperor. Ye Huang didn''t expect that the song Island Mei acupoint would say this kind of words. He was stunned in situ and didn''t know how to answer. He was caressed by Matsushima Mei''s cheek, motionless. "Hehe, why do you say that?" Ye huangslightly has embarrassed way. "Because I like you, so I can feel you like me," he said with a smile What. Ye huangwan is like five thunder thunders. He really didn''t expect Songdao Meixue to say such thunderous words. Songdao Mei acupoint actually likes himself. My God, I didn''t hear you wrong. Ye Huang felt a little speechless. "You say it again." "Tell me if you like me first." Songdao Mei acupoint is really drunk, otherwise, how can you hold Ye Huang''s arm and say such boring words. Ye Huangdu feels that he has some scalp numbness. He is not a child. What''s going on? He''s a bit muffled. Songdao Mei acupoint gas spit orchid, ruddy lips close to Ye Huang''s cheek, her eyes blurred: "ha ha, I like you, you should also like me, bad man," said, and with a small fist hit Ye Huang. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "it''s really a little bit." "Well" sure enough, drunk people can do anything. Ye Huangshang was forced to kiss for the first time. Mei acupoint of Songdao even kisses himself and stealthily attacks himself without paying attention. Ye Huang felt that everything he met today was beyond his imagination. In the end, this is their own Bureau, or Songdao Mei acupoint has planned for a long time. After five minutes of long kiss, under the advice of the emperor ye, Mei Xue of Songdao finally agreed to leave the hotel. They stood in the street, looking around in a daze, and did not know where to go. Things to the brink, looking like their own Pine Island Mei hole, ye Huang also don''t know how to do. If Songdao Mei acupoint does not like himself, ye Huang can be very overbearing and even irresponsible afterwards. But Matsushima likes herself. If she has that kind of relationship with her, even if she can be conquered from all aspects, ye Huang also feels that he can''t leave this woman behind. After some hesitation, ye Huangxin still decided to carry out the matter in the end. Since it has already been decided, we must never go back on the way. This is the creed of Ye Huang''s life. "Mei Xue, if I want you to be my woman, what do you think?" When people are drunk, they are basically sincere. But when people are rational, they often tell lies. True words are not easy to do, but lies still maintain people''s arrogance. What ye Huang wants to do now is to take off that layer of arrogant coat on Songdao Meixue''s body, completely and completely take off. Matsushima Meixue is already sleepy at the moment. I''m afraid that I don''t know what the drunk people said. "Of course I will." Ye Huang said with a light smile: "well, then you and I together."Ye Huang takes Songdao Mei point to the door of a hotel. The red light on the signboard in front of the hotel is dazzling. Seeing the red light, the pupil of his eyes enlarges instantly. He stands upright with his heavy body, and then pushes Ye Huang suddenly, as if he is awake: "what are you bringing me here for?" Ye Huang didn''t expect that Songdao Mei cave would sing like this. He was stunned and pulled Songdao Mei acupoint to take it to the hotel. Songdao Mei cave suddenly hugged the stone pillar beside him and killed him without letting go. He said that he would not go to the hotel. Ye Huang is very helpless, such words, even if it is to take her to the hotel, the boss can''t open a room for him. "Hello, drive over and I''ll send you my mobile address. Hurry up." When ye Huang smiles bitterly, song Dao Mei acupoint actually made a phone call, ye Huang knew that she had informed his driver. I don''t think I have a chance. Ye Huang was helpless. It was so sudden that it happened. Songdao Meixue called, and then released the concrete pillar. He said with a charming smile to Ye Huang: "you boy, you are a thief. You should have drunk me and brought me here" Ye Huangyi looked helplessly at Songdao Meixue. He held the shoulder of Meixue and tried to keep her from falling down. "Please be quiet for a while. No, wait for your driver." It''s normal that ye Huang has such a little bit of anger in his heart. If he is washed away, he will feel uncomfortable. What''s more, a beautiful woman like Songdao Meixue is about to eat when he sees it. The other side says that he won''t let himself eat. That flavor is really uncomfortable. After about 10 minutes, Matsushima Mei hole of the car finally came, watching her go by car, leaf Huang gently relieved. To tell the truth, he still has a little bit to bear in his heart. For such a woman as Songdao Meixue, ye Huang thinks that he still needs to be tested. According to his own surname, if the other party becomes his own woman and he wants to protect her, he must bring her a master-slave Bracelet, and then take her to the mission hall and even the real world ¡£ But ye Huang is not sure about the background of Songdao Mei acupoint, nor does he know her emotional experience. For such a woman, ye Huang is not easily contaminated. He first went back to Room 903, but found Cheng orange was also here. Ye Zi and Cheng Cheng Cheng are sitting side by side, muttering and wondering what to say. When seeing ye Huang push the door and enter, Ye Zi and cheng Orange stand up side by side. "Emperor, I came back so early, but I didn''t succeed." Ye Zi asked. Ye Huangdao: "failed to be, ah, she was too smart, the last moment even sober will." "Hee hee, then don''t be depressed. Anyway, there are still a few days. Let''s eat first and then talk about it." "Yes." Ye Huang took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. Ye Zi also began to call and ask the hotel backstage to deliver the food that had been reserved. Five minutes later, the table in Room 903 was full of food. The food in the hotel is very delicious. The food for three people is very happy. They all said that he was full of warmth and thought of silver desire. No, just after dinner, the emperor of Ye was ready to hug Ye Zi for a long time. Who made him accumulate so much desire just now. The fire. Because Cheng orange is beside, ye Huang''s domineering action makes Ye Zi very embarrassed. She pinches Ye Huang for a while, and crotches: "husband, you really hate it." Knowing that Ye Zi is a little shy and ye Huang has a headache, she has to reach out and hold her delicate waist, kiss her jade tender ear bead, and say softly with love: "baby, you know my love for you." Ye Zifang''s heart was sweet and her shyness vanished. She laughed at her sweetness and said, "forget it, who will love you in this life." Ye Huang gently caresses Ye Zi. Soon, Ye Zi is moved. Her mysterious and shameful area gradually becomes moist. Ye Zi feels a little uncomfortable now. Cheng Orange see her man is occupied by Ye Zi, her heart is more or less uncomfortable, she can not be as broad-minded as Ye Zi. Therefore, in order to be jealous, cheng Orange also leans on the leaf emperor''s body, she gently falls on the leaf emperor''s back, spits out the orchid. Gradually, Ye Zi was teased by Ye Huang, and her body was sweating, and the mysterious shame area under her was more and more humid. She felt a little uncomfortable. So Ye Zi put her arm around her and said, "emperor, people want to take a bath. Emperor, you and others want to wash together, OK?" When Cheng Cheng heard the speech, she felt a little sad. Even though she knew that there were many women around Ye Huang, she also knew that Ye Zi existed. But basically did not see two people intimate behavior. She can still subconsciously avoid this problem. But now in front of her, ye Huang and Ye Zi are intimate, and her heart is very uncomfortable. She always subconsciously wants to monopolize Ye Huang, but she doesn''t want to spend a lot of time, even if it''s just a superficial phenomenon.But seeing ye Huang and Ye Zi getting more and more passionate, Cheng Cheng Cheng finally understands that ye Huang is not his own, and he can''t force him to stay by his own side and be good to himself. After she had figured it out, she didn''t have the idea to let Ye Huang accompany him alone. She loosened his arm and said with a smile, "emperor, you can wash with Ye Zi. I''ll watch TV first." With that, he goes to the sofa and turns on the TV. However, Cheng Cheng feels that his heart is sour and has an impulse to cry. Ye Huang was entangled by Ye Zi for a while, but he didn''t find Cheng Cheng''s strange. He was in the bathroom with a spoiled smile and Ye Zi. Before ye Huang closed the door, Ye Zi stretched out his tender little arm and put his arm around him. He hung it like a sling bear on his body. He said, "emperor, kiss me." Said, the initiative to send sweet little mouth. Feeling Ye Zi''s eagerness, ye Huang held ye Zijiao''s soft and strong pink buttocks in both hands, and opened his mouth with a smile, holding the sweet lips sent by Ye Zi. Ye Zi, who has been kissing Ye Huang for several times, is already a little skilled. She reaches out her sweet and tender tongue and wants to send it to the emperor''s mouth. Feeling Ye Zi''s initiative, ye Huang holds ye Zixiang''s sweet and tender tongue, gently sucks and nibbles at her from time to time, which makes Ye Zi''s breath slow and rapid, and her lovely little face slowly rises with a rush of excitement. The crisp and numb happy feeling from the sweet little tongue makes Ye Zi unable to help but want to recite it. The excited and excited mood makes Ye Zi even more lost in the wonderful wet kiss. Ye Huang holds Ye Zi''s tender pink buttocks and slowly begins to knead and knead. The two people''s breath gradually heavy, ye Huang only felt his male surname emblem began to grow, and then quickly became very hard. The Ye emperor felt its fighting spirit. Under the kiss and caress of Ye Huang, Ye Zi''s breath is more rapid, the flush on her face is deeper, and the happy feeling on the tip of her tongue makes Ye Zi feel uncomfortable in the mysterious and shameful area. She only feels that there is heat overflow and slowly becomes moist. The mysterious and shameful area of the * *, let Ye Zi can''t help but hold Ye Huang tighter. When ye Huang''s baby is against her abdomen, Ye Zi seems to have found a vent. She can''t help but let her friction from time to time, which makes her feel her heart flutter and the breath between her breath It''s even more urgent. Can not help but leaf purple, can not help but cry out, "ah, emperor, I want." Said, the whole person is like the octopus tightly entangled Ye Huang. Let go of Ye Zi, who was kissing by herself, and looked at her delicate and flushed face, the leaf emperor said with a smile: "honey, what do you want?" Say, a pair of color hand, don''t live in leaf purple body do strange. Ye Zichao red face, love mianmianmian looking at Ye Huang, said: "emperor, I want you to love me." With that, Bai Nen''s small hand boldly grasped Ye Huang''s hard emblem. Although across the pants, but ye Huang still felt the delicate hand of Ye Zi, doting a smile, ye Huang began to take off Yezi''s pink T-shirt, and then pulled off Ye Zi''s white trousers. She was just wearing a same pink bra and a pair of white trousers. There were obvious wet marks on the white trousers. Ye Huang appreciated Ye Zi for a while. Although she was green and astringent, she was charming and said with a smile, "honey, it''s time for you to help me undress now." Ye Zi chuckled and said, "emperor, I only take off your pants." Said, laughing to untie the leaf emperor''s belt, white tender little hand pulled off the leaf emperor''s pants, of course, ye Huang''s underwear was also pulled down by Ye Zi. After all these actions, Ye Zi looks at Ye Huang, a little sluggish. "Why, baby, I''m scared." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Ye Zi recovered from the shock of Ye Huang''s majestic jade pillar, and saw the streamline perfect body of Ye Huang. Ye Zitian said with a smile, "emperor, your body is really beautiful. You are more masculine than that of Sun God." Say, white tender small hand cannot help but caress, touch leaf emperor firm chest. Being caressed by Ye Zi''s tender little hand, ye Huang felt that the original fire in his heart was burning more fiercely. He put his hand on Ye Ziguang''s smooth and clean back, and deftly untied the back button of Yezi''s bra. All of a sudden, Ye Zi''s delicate Jade Maiden peak, which had begun to take shape, was suddenly exposed, and the pink bulge attracted the leaf emperor to bow his head. Ye Zi didn''t expect that ye Huang would suddenly cover her pink bulge with her mouth. Her heart was ashamed, but she didn''t push him away. Instead, she put her hands around her head, as if to let her go deeper. With the help of the emperor ye, Ye Zi felt her heart trembling, and her body gradually became hot and hot. The feeling of crispness and numbness came from her mysterious and shameful zone, which had become more humid. Ye Huang Han Nong, inhaled for a while, found that Ye Zi was still a little green and astringent, not as full as Liu Fangfang, full, with sweet milk, juice taste good.When she loosened her mouth, she found that Ye Zi''s eyes were misty with spring water, her delicate face was flushed, and her body was soft and hot. She put her hands around ye Zijiao, her delicate waist and limbs, so as not to let her fall down. Ye Huang said with a smile, "honey, how can there be no milk?" When you were tired, he said, "Huang Ye is really coquettish." Then he looked at the leaf emperor with his big eyes full of spring water and said, "the emperor, others still want it." "I''ll give it all to you." Said, the leaf emperor pours on the body, leaf purple whole person pours on the bed. After listening to ye Ziru''s delicate and greasy words, ye Huang felt that the original flame in his heart was more vigorous. "Emperor don''t" leaf purple charming rejected the leaf emperor. Ye Huang, who was so eager to talk, seemed to refuse to welcome, but green but charming. He reached out and patted Ye Zi''s round white pink buttocks and said with a smile, "goblin, who calls you so charming, help me quickly." Chapter 1083.1 Being patted by Ye Huang, Ye Zi''s body trembles, and the spring water in his big eyes is more Ying Ying Ying. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, his heart is more sweet. He laughs and says, "emperor, it''s too late for people to like it. How can they be afraid?" Said, although timid, but forcefully hugged Ye Huang''s strong and strong body. Although Ye Huang felt his strong desire, he looked at ye Zifen''s delicate and delicate face and the weak apology on his timid face. He felt pity in his heart, caressed Ye Zizi''s black and smooth hair gently and said with a light smile, "honey, don''t worry. Is it that I''m too reckless and make you a little afraid?" Ye Huang''s words, let ye Zijiao greasy smile out, clinging to the love of Ye Huang''s arms, tightly embrace Ye Huang''s solid and hot body, Ye Zi''s sweet and greasy cry: "emperor, no, I won''t be angry, emperor, you believe me." Holding ye Zijiao''s soft and greasy body and listening to her delicate and greasy attachment, ye Huang''s heart was moved and hot. With her hands caressing back and forth, ye Ziguang''s smooth and jade pink back was found. The leaf purple in Ye Huang''s arms felt the heat of Ye Huang''s chest. Like a goblin, he stretched out his tender and sweet tongue and licked his earlobe. He said with green and charming tenderness: "emperor, people like you very much." Ye huangben was moved. After listening to ye Zijiao''s greasy words, his body suddenly trembled. He felt the most primitive flame in his heart, which was about to come out of his mouth. Some hoarse said, "goblin, tease the emperor again, and the emperor will eat you." Ye Zi laughingly licked Ye Huang''s earlobe, got up from ye Huang''s arms, and then lay down between Ye Huang''s legs. With her tender and tender hands, she tightly grasped Ye Huang''s jade pillar, with her big eyes full of spring water, and looked at Ye Huang vaguely with love. She bowed her head and opened her moist and sweet mouth, and used her tender and tender tongue to lick Ye Huang Make, is to want to take off, straight into the sky. Bursts of wonderful taste came, let Ye Huang''s breath also a bit short, beautiful face, also become red. As if feeling the strong demand of Ye Huang, Ye Zi worked harder. Her heart was full of the desire to satisfy her. After being comforted by Ye Zi''s love for a while, ye Huang found that the most primitive flame in his heart was burning more fiercely, as if to burn himself and gasped heavily. He held Ye Zi in his arms, and his eyes were filled with endless longing Ye Zichao''s delicate face said, "honey, I can''t help it." Say, put Ye Zi on the top of the bathtub, let Ye Zi''s snow-white and delicate legs on his shoulder. Feel Ye Huang''s fiery desire, although Ye Zi looks at Ye Huang''s fiery and thick jade pillar against her delicate, tender, pink, moist, but tightly closed pistil, her heart''s deep love for ye Huang makes ye Zigen not want to refuse ye Huang. She looks at Ye Huang with spring water, and ye Zijiao says with love "Come on, emperor, love Ye Zi quickly." After listening to Ye Zi''s words, ye Huang can''t help it any longer and is about to implement the most critical action. When ye Huang wants to rush to Yezi''s tender, delicate and moist stamens, the door of the bathroom is pushed open, his beautiful face is flushed, and Cheng Cheng Cheng with tears in his big eyes comes in. Looking at the bathtub, ye Huangguang, with a streamlined masculine perfect body, puts the same Yezi, the white and tender legs on his shoulder, and stands up That blue veins burst, hot thick jade column, is tightly against the leaves purple that pink, moist, delicate above the pistil. When ye Huang wants to rush to Yezi''s tender, delicate and moist pistils, the door of the bathroom is pushed open, his beautiful face is flushed, and Cheng Cheng Cheng with tears in his big eyes comes in. Looking at the bathtub, ye Huangguang, with a streamlined masculine perfect body, puts the same Yezi, the white and tender legs on his shoulder. Br > although the first one in Cheng''s heart blinks, the most beautiful one is the one with a burning heart Time found cheng Orange strange, because, she laughs too far fetched. At this time, Ye Zi is also suddenly appeared by Cheng Cheng orange, which makes her blushing face blush. She closes her big eyes with spring water, and some dare not look at Cheng orange. After all, she has never shown such a face in front of Cheng Cheng Cheng. That''s really, it''s embarrassing. Ye Huang gently put Ye Zi''s snow-white and tender legs down, got up and walked out of the bathtub. Looking at Cheng Cheng Cheng''s beautiful face with obvious sadness, he laughed bitterly in his heart, and at the same time, he loved and pitied him. Walking in front of Cheng Cheng Cheng, ye Huang wants to reach out and hold Cheng Cheng. However, he finds that Cheng Cheng Cheng has evaded Ye Huang''s embrace. He turns around and rushes out, and a drop of crystal clear and bitter tears falls down. Ye Huang grabs cheng Orange''s white tender jade clean''s small hand, hugs her tightly, affectionately says: "baby, I''m sorry, I love you, I don''t want to make you sad." He was struggling to let go of his Cheng orange. After listening to his words, the teardrops suddenly fell like they didn''t need money. He held on to Ye Huang''s arm tightly, as if he were afraid that he would suddenly disappear.Feeling Cheng Cheng Cheng''s deep love and attachment, as well as the obvious sour sadness, ye Huang didn''t know how to comfort him. He could only hold her tightly so that she could feel his deep love and pity. After crying for a long time, Cheng Cheng stopped crying. His beautiful big eyes were red with sour tears on his beautiful face. Ye Huang with love, spoiled tease, said: "baby, look now into a small cat." Cheng Cheng listened to Ye Huang''s teasing and snorted. Then he looked at Ye Huang with tenderness and love and said, "honey, kiss me." Said, take the initiative to send that delicate, tender charming fragrant lips. He opened his mouth to hold Cheng Cheng orange, sweet and tender lips. He felt her excitement and deep love. Cheng Cheng has known for a long time that he can''t completely possess Ye Huang. Love is such a thing. If he pinches it too tightly, the faster the love passes away. So even though she was very aggrieved in her heart, she still didn''t say anything unpleasant. She just wanted to curl up in the arms of emperor ye, stay for one second, and stay one more second. Cheng Cheng puts out his tender and sweet tongue, with a strong love and enthusiasm, and sends it into the mouth of Ye Huang. He is entangled with his tongue, and the sweet tongue is excited to lick it in his mouth. Cheng Cheng''s enthusiasm makes Ye Huang''s heart sweet and moving. With Cheng Cheng Cheng''s sweet and smooth tongue in his heart, he sucks hard to convey his deep love to her. Two people''s tongue constantly tease, suck each other''s * *, unreserved love, flowing between the hearts of two people, tightly embrace, want to melt each other in their own body. Such a deep and thick wet kiss makes Cheng orange extremely beautiful and delicate. His tender face becomes purplish, and his breath becomes short. His delicate body begins to soften. With Cheng Cheng Cheng''s sweet and smooth tongue in his mouth, ye Huang gently bit Cheng Cheng Cheng''s lips until he gasped and breathed. Then he released her and looked at the beautiful, flushed orange with love and smile. He said, "honey, orange, forgive me." Orange, is Cheng orange allowed to call the exclusive name of the emperor. She never allowed anyone to call except ye Huang. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Cheng Cheng Cheng is breathless, with tears on her beautiful face. However, her beautiful big eyes are full of love and joy. She snorted and said, "if you want to be beautiful, people will not forgive you as a villain." Looking at Cheng Cheng orange, pear blossom with rain, ye Huang said with love: "orange, I want to love you forever." Listening to Ye Huang''s love words and feeling his unreserved love for himself, Cheng Cheng Cheng had some delicious heart full of sweetness. He pressed his beautiful face tightly to the emperor''s solid chest. He felt a sense of security and dependence that the sky fell down. Although his beautiful face was full of sweet smile, he still said in a soft voice: "oil People don''t believe it if they have a slippery tongue. " Knowing that his Cheng orange is duplicity, ye Huang gently stroked the super beauty''s clear and soft hair, and said with love and Indulgence: "Dear orange, I love you." With that, he bowed his head and kissed Cheng Cheng orange''s soft hair with a light fragrance. Ye Zi, sitting in the bathtub, looks at Ye Huang and Cheng Cheng Cheng who are hugging each other tightly. With a touch of envy on her delicate little face, her heart is full of unreserved love for ye Huang. Close to Ye Huang''s solid and warm chest brother, Cheng Cheng Cheng is a little infatuated with him. He looks up and looks at Ye Huang with a pair of beautiful big eyes full of love and says, "husband, is the present appearance of others very ugly?" Cheng Cheng''s beautiful face is still with faint tears, a pair of beautiful big eyes are a little red and swollen, tender love smile: "orange, you look very beautiful now, let my heart all lost." With that, ye Huang lowers his head and kisses Cheng Cheng orange''s beautiful big eyes, and then kisses Cheng Cheng''s tears. After the kiss, Cheng Cheng orange pinched the emperor and said, "husband, I''ll make you angry in the future." Ye Huangchong drowned with a smile and said, "baby orange, I love you too late. How can I make you angry?" Although he knew that what ye Huang said was true and his heart was really sweet and happy, cheng Orange was still coquettish and said: "you have it, you have it." Said, a pair of white tender jade clean small hands, gently beat the leaf emperor''s solid chest, not process orange, the sweet and joy of her eyes, but how also can not cover up. Ye Huang also cooperates to beg for mercy and takes a step back with a smile. With a thump, Cheng Cheng Cheng''s white, tender and Yujie''s little hands suddenly stopped, and her beautiful face became blushing. Her delicate, tender and sweet mouth opened wide. Ye Huangshun looked at her eyes and immediately knew why. He asked with a smile: "baby orange, is it good-looking?" Cheng orange is also a little shy and trance, after listening to the words of Ye Huang, he immediately received: "good-looking." Finish saying, just react to come over, immediately beautiful face becomes more and more blush, coquettishly unceasingly pours into Ye Huang''s arms, thump a way: "villain husband, you bully others." Say, the shame on beautiful face is not reduced however.Ye Huang laughs and looks at cheng Orange''s shy appearance. After being coquettish and bored for a while, Cheng Cheng orange looks at the leaf emperor with a trace of shyness and emotion, and says, "bad husband, I didn''t expect to grow so big." Ye Huang with a continuous love, gentle ring Cheng orange that delicate tender waist, lips close to cheng Orange, tender ear smile: "baby orange, like it." Cheng Cheng''s face is a little flushed, her beautiful big eyes are shy and eager, her delicate jade tender body is a little soft, and she doesn''t answer Ye Huang''s words, but hugs him tightly. After a while, ye Huang blew the heat in Cheng orange''s tender ear, and said with a gentle smile: "baby orange, I''ll give Ye Zi a bath." Cheng Orange listened, this is very reluctant to part with the Ye Huang, a pair of beautiful big eyes with curiosity and shame, specious to see ye Huang majestic words. After finding Ye Huang''s banter, Cheng Cheng Cheng''s beautiful face turned red. He slapped Ye Huang''s buttocks in a coquettish way and said, "bad husband, you''re not shy. You''re still naked when you''re so big." Then he turned and ran away. Ye Huang looks at Cheng Cheng Cheng''s fleeing figure. He smiles. He turns around and walks to Ye Zi with no fear of shame. He laughs and says, "honey, do you want me to give you a bath?" Ye Zi smiles sweetly at Ye Huang and says, "emperor, people have been waiting for a long time." Say, turn to lie down to, that snow-white smooth pink buttock is warped high. Looking at Ye Zi''s appearance, ye Huang felt that the most primitive flame that he had fallen down before had begun to churn violently. He gently patted Ye Ziyuan''s snow-white smooth pink buttocks, and said with a smile: "goblin, it''s learned to tease her husband." Said, also followed into the bathtub. He was tired of eating purple orange, and then he turned around and laughed Say, without reservation love nestles into Ye Huang''s arms. Touching the pink back of Ye Ziguang, ye Huang said with a gentle smile, "honey, I will love you forever." He rubbed his delicate face in the arms of Ye Huang, and ye Ziran said: "emperor, husband" listening to Ye Zi''s loving and continuous Nan, ye Huang''s heart is full of moving, with doting love, and gently kisses Ye Zi''s hair. After a long time, Ye Zi raised her head from the emperor''s arms, and said with a smile, "husband, you''d better take a bath for others. Before you wait for Cheng Cheng Cheng to come in again." After listening to Ye Zi''s words, ye Huang chuckled and pinched Ye Zi''s pretty nose and said with a smile, "goblin, you are still jealous." Ye Zi said with a smile: "I am jealous. Do you think I will be jealous? However, emperor, who makes people and cheng Orange love you one? Even if I am jealous, I will not be angry with you. If I am jealous, I will swallow it all, and it must be very tasty." Say, open sweet small mouth to kiss on the chest of leaf emperor. With a smile, ye Huang began to put water into the bathtub, and when it was full, he picked up a towel to clean Ye Zi. Ye Zi smiles sweetly and looks at Ye Huang. A pair of white, tender and jade clean hands tightly hold Ye Huang''s fiery and hard Tongtian jade pillar, which is full of green tendons. It is naughty to play with. After that, the white skin of women is more beautiful than that of white skin. After washing Ye Zina''s beautiful clavicle, ye Huang takes a towel and begins to take a bath around Ye Zina''s newly formed milk, peak and bath. Ye Zi mischievous to let his own that has begun to take shape of the jade peak, half of the water, half exposed, that pink delicate cherry, also from time to time flash. Make ye Huang only feel the original flame in his heart, jumping up and down. As if feeling the heat of the Ye Huang, Ye Zi smiles sweetly at Ye Huang and says, "emperor, is it good-looking? Is it as good-looking as cheng Orange''s?" After listening to Ye Zi''s words, ye Huang could not help it. He said with a smile: "goblin." With that, she lowered her head and held the leaves purple, which were delicate, snow white, and pink cherries on the peak. Ye Zi''s delicate and beautiful face gradually became flushed, and her breath was a little short. She was panting, and her white, tender and jade clean hands tightly supported her head. Her moist and delicate mouth whispered, "emperor, Emperor." Ye Huang raised his head and said with a gentle and loving smile, "goblin, you are so beautiful and beautiful, beautiful and dead" after listening to Ye Huang''s words, Ye Zi''s delicate and beautiful face became blushed, and she gave him a green and charming look, and said angrily: "villain, I hate it." Ye Huang ha ha a smile, continue to start leaf purple clean delicate, tender jade clean body. Feeling Ye Zi''s smooth and tender skin, ye Huang couldn''t put it down. He took a towel and washed it back and forth between Yezi''s delicate Jade Maiden peak, followed by Ye Zi''s smooth and flat abdomen. After washing her upper body, ye Huang asked Ye Zi to stand up, picked up a towel and began to bathe Ye Zi''s white and tender pink legs. Ye Zi was young, and a pair of pink legs were still slender and charming.Ye Zi''s white and tender feet are very beautiful. Ye Huang holds it in his hand and takes a bath to play for a while, until Ye Zi chuckles and says itchy. Then he releases her. Finally, ye Huang wants to start washing Ye Zi Chapter 1083.2 Bath that mysterious, shy, charming, beautiful place. Chapter 1084.1 Ye Zi is a little shy, but at ease but with a sweet desire, white and tender jade clean hands holding the head of Ye Huang, delicate and greasy with a little trill, said: "emperor, kiss me." After listening to Ye Zi''s words, ye Huang raised his head and said with a laugh: "goblin, it''s addicted so quickly." Said, did not hesitate to kiss the leaf purple between the legs, that mysterious, shy, charming, fragrant pink pistil. Ye Zi only felt that ye Huangna''s lips and tongues cleverly licked her words there, bringing her a wonderful feeling of crispy numbness but hard to speak. Her delicate and beautiful face became flushed, her breath became rapid, her pink and moist mouth kept murmuring, "emperor, emperor, Emperor." All of a sudden, the leaf purple a little high Jiao Yin, then that mysterious and shameful area spurts out a burst of sweet heat. The leaf emperor did not hesitate to eat all in, and then gently kisses, licked and sucked a few times, this just raised his head to the delicate little face egg flushed, round big eyes, spring water Ye Zi smile: "goblin, do not want." Love continuous looking at the leaf emperor, ye Zijiao greasy soft body, pounce on the leaf emperor''s body, sweet greasy said: "emperor, emperor, I love you." Said, take the initiative to send a moist pink sweet mouth. Holding the leaf purple wet kiss for a while, the leaf Emperor gave the leaf purple a bath again, and then held the leaf purple out of the bathroom. Cheng Cheng, who is sitting on the sofa watching TV, looks at Ye Huang and Ye Zi''s naked skin. Although their hearts taste a little bit, they still smile and say, "Ye Zi, I''ll give you the pajamas." Then he teased the emperor and said, "honey, do you want me to take one for you?" Ye Huang put Ye Zi down and said with a light smile: "I don''t need it. Baby orange, go and wash my underwear. I''ll try to dry it." See ye Huang put down the leaf purple, cheng Orange this just satisfied, listened to Ye Huang''s words, delicate greasy smile way: "husband, you are really not shy." Said, got up to take a white ink painting nightdress for Ye Zi, and then passed by Ye Huang''s side, and patted Ye Huang''s buttocks with tender white hands. Ye Zi puts on her nightdress and follows Cheng Cheng Cheng to the laundry room next to the bathroom. Cheng Cheng is washing Ye Huang''s underwear with a sweet smile at the corners of her mouth. At the same time, Ye Zi also found that Cheng Cheng Cheng''s technique was very astringent. In fact, Cheng Cheng had hardly washed clothes. And ye huangzheng, naked, is sitting on the sofa watching TV. Cheng Cheng and Ye Zi finish washing their clothes and bring them out. Seeing ye Huang sitting naked on the sofa, Cheng Cheng looks a little red. However, ye Huang''s streamlined, explosive, masculine and beautiful figure makes Cheng orange watch her heart tremble. Walking past, as if deliberately did not see ye Huang''s blue muscle burst of Tongtian Yuzhu, cheng Orange directly forced to sit up, delicate and greasy angry way: "villain husband, you are really not shy." Ye Huang knew the super beauty orange. He was joking and howled: "honey orange, sit down and get down quickly." "Cluck, husband, you are so funny." Cheng Chengjiao said with a smile. Then she sat down deliberately and felt the heat and hardness. Cheng Cheng''s beautiful face was gradually blushing. Her delicate and fragrant body softened and softened in the emperor''s arms. Her white, tender and pure hands caressed ye Huangna''s solid, masculine and full of strength and beauty. Ye Zi came over and leaned on the side of the emperor. He looked at him with a sweet smile and asked, "emperor, you said you want to dry your clothes, but I want to see how you dry them." After listening to this, he laughed and said, "ha ha, in fact, I''m not an ordinary man, but I''m a practitioner with my own genuine Qi. I''m going to steam my clothes dry with my own Qi. Let''s have a look." With that, the leaf emperor breathed his luck, and the mellow genuine Qi in his body flowed rapidly. Then he spat his hands on the clothes in the basin, and then he puffed up the genuine Qi. Ye Zi knows that ye Huang has internal power, but Cheng Cheng Cheng doesn''t know. She sees that the wet clothes in the basin quickly become dry and dry with the speed visible to the naked eye. She opens her delicate and sweet mouth and looks at it stupidly. Although Cheng Cheng knew that the martial arts of the baby emperor was magical, he was surprised to see him dry his wet clothes. However, in a few minutes, the wet clothes in the basin became extremely dry. Ye Zi took it up and found that the clothes were as good as the new ones, which were better than dry cleaning and other washing. She immediately laughed at Ye Huang and said, "emperor, if you open a laundry, then all the other dry cleaners will be closed." Hearing this, the emperor pinched ye Zijiao''s nose and said with a smile, "honey, you think my martial arts are not worth money, but what you said is also a good idea. If I am down and down in the future, I will take you to live in seclusion and open a laundry. Ha ha ha." In fact, how can this idea be realized? Ye Huang''s life was originally an extraordinary life. At the beginning of his rebirth, he just wanted to make up for the regret of his previous life. However, as time went by and he became more and more powerful, he found that the things he had been pursuing were easy to get.He stood higher and higher, and saw more and more things. How could he be trapped in that little world. Can you remember that in front of my old home, I made a promise to that small tree that I would become a man of indomitable spirit and stand on the top of the peak, so that he and the people around him would always be happy just as ye Huang''s eyes were blurred and he recalled the past, Cheng Cheng Cheng got up from ye Huang''s body, with a faint blush on his beautiful face, and looked at him and said "Well, husband, put on your underwear and have a lunch break. I''ll go down to the ballroom and have a look." Go to the song and dance hall. What''s the fun of going to the dance hall now. However, ye Huang will not limit her women''s freedom too much. What''s more, she has been used to the life of song and dance hall and naturally knows how to protect herself. Let alone Songdao Mei acupoint itself to her this princess is extremely valued. So it''s safe for her to go to the ballroom. Ye Huang is a little coquettish to cheng Orange and says with a smile: "baby orange, I want you to help me wear it." Cheng Cheng''s face turned red when he heard it. A pair of beautiful big eyes subconsciously looked at the man''s emblem of Ye Huangna''s blue veins. He said in a delicate and greasy voice: "it''s not a child anymore. I''d like to help you wear it." Say, put aside the sight, a heart flutter straight jump. The leaf emperor continued to act coquettishly: "baby orange, I want you to help me wear it." Say, hand cheng Orange underwear in the hand. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Cheng Cheng orange for a moment recalled that when he was a child, he fantasized about the future scene of lying in the arms of prince charming. Ten years later, he found prince charming. He was so handsome and perfect that he was fascinated by the humor in his words and the charming figure full of male surname. Taking the underpants handed over by Ye Huang, he looks charming and white, but with doting love, squats down and begins to put on the pants for the emperor. When helping Ye Huang lift up his underwear, Cheng Cheng Cheng''s white, tender and jade clean hand seems to accidentally touch it. The place where the blue veins burst out is like an electric shock, which quickly recovers. The beautiful white tender face is flushed, and then he puts on the right clothes for ye Huang as if nothing happened. Let''s step back, look at ye Huangna''s beautiful and handsome face, masculine perfect, full of male surname charm of the figure, with pride and love smile, said: "husband, look at your appearance, than on TV, those advertising stars, to be more handsome and shapeless." The leaf emperor smiles triumphantly and says: "the baby orange, that is of course." With that, he made a few gestures. On one side, Cheng Cheng Cheng and Ye Zi laugh. While they are laughing, they touch Ye Huang''s body with white, tender and jade hands, and feel the perfect figure. After playing for a while, Cheng Cheng turned off the TV and said, "OK, now go to take a nap." Said, and leaf purple two people, a person embraces a leaf emperor''s arm, entered the bedroom. Entering the bedroom, Ye Zi is a little childish, cheering and jumping on Cheng Cheng Cheng''s soft and full bed. Cheng Cheng looks at him and smiles and says to Ye Huang, "husband, go up first, I''ll change my clothes." Said, turn to walk to the wardrobe, open the closet, from the inside to take a light pink nightdress. Ye Huang did not go to bed. Instead, he walked behind Cheng Cheng Cheng, gently encircling Cheng Cheng''s delicate waist and said, "baby orange, I''ll help you change your clothes." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, a blush of shyness flashed on Cheng Cheng Cheng''s beautiful face. He raised his head and looked through the mirror to see that he hugged himself lovingly from behind. They were just like the most perfect couple. Cheng Cheng Cheng''s heart was full of sweetness, and he agreed with Ye Huang''s request. Looking at Cheng Cheng Cheng through the mirror, he can''t help but kiss his beautiful face. Seeing Cheng Cheng''s approval, he smiles happily and helps Cheng Cheng take off his white dress. All of a sudden cheng Orange''s snow tender and smooth skin is completely displayed in front of Ye Huang''s eyes. Looking at the snow tender skin, it looks like delicate clotting fat, smooth and tender as silk and satin. The delicate and charming fragrance of virginity is faint and continuous. The leaf emperor sniffed a little intoxicated, bowed his head on cheng Orange''s bright jade tender fragrant shoulder, kissed, and said with a smile: "baby orange, it''s really fragrant." saw the love and love of Ye Huang. Cheng Orange had a sweet heart. The beautiful face had a happy smile, but his mouth said, "what is fragrant? Oranges do not play perfume." heard orange, and the leaf emperor praised him at once: "precious oranges, what perfume is not as good as 1/10000 of your body fragrance." With that, he bowed his head and kissed cheng Orange''s swan like long pink neck. After listening to Ye Huang''s praise, Cheng Cheng Cheng''s sweetness and joy can no longer be covered. He kisses him and says with a smile: "ah, husband, it''s itchy. Don''t kiss." Laughing for a while, ye Huang reaches out to untie the back button of Cheng orange''s white bra. Cheng Cheng''s smooth body trembled for a moment, and her beautiful white face was stained with a layer of rouge like delicate and charming blush, and her beautiful big eyes closed gently. With Ye Huang, he takes off the white bra and exposes Cheng Cheng Cheng''s delicate but charming Jade Maiden peaks. The two pink cherries, like the most delicate and charming plum blossoms, bloom on the snow-white and jade tender peaks.Looking at Ye Huang''s eyes without blinking, he could not help but put his hands around Cheng Cheng Cheng''s soft and white waist. His lips gently pasted on Cheng Cheng Cheng''s crystal clear ears and praised with deep love: "orange, you are so beautiful." Feeling Ye Huang''s fiery love and praise, Cheng Cheng orange''s delicate jade tender body trembles, opens her beautiful big eyes, and looks at Ye Huang in the mirror with infinite love. Her body is soft and clings tightly to Ye Huang''s body. She says with love: "emperor, orange always loves you forever." The strong and warm love flowed between their hearts. Ye Huang put his chin on Cheng Cheng Cheng''s smooth and jade fragrant shoulder, and he and Cheng Cheng Cheng were in love. After a long time, Cheng Cheng Cheng chuckled and said, "emperor, put on your nightdress for me." Say, open jade tender smooth delicate arm, let leaf emperor dress for her. Ye Huang looks at Cheng Cheng Cheng''s beautiful and charming body in the mirror with a little reluctant eyes, and then starts to put on the nightdress for Cheng Cheng Cheng. The nightdress is a kind of slightly low, chest. After ye Huang has finished finishing Cheng Cheng Cheng, the white and tender clavicle will be exposed, and the gullies formed by the snow tender jade girl peak will show a little bit. The hem of the nightdress is just in line with Cheng Cheng Cheng''s knees, and the white and smooth legs are exposed. Cheng Cheng smiles at Ye Huang Tian Tian, turns a circle and asks, "husband, is it good-looking?" Looking at the beautiful and moving Cheng orange, ye Huang exclaimed: "baby orange, you are really a fairy in the sky. No, you are more beautiful than the fairy in the sky." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Cheng Cheng Cheng''s heart is sweet and happy, but she says in a delicate and greasy way: "husband, you are so numb." Finish saying that, chuckling Jiao Xiao''s rushed to the soft spring surname full bed. Ye Zi at this time also coax a way: "emperor, the family is not beautiful." How can it not be beautiful? Ye Zi naturally asked this question. She knew that she was the most beautiful existence in Ye Huang''s heart. She asked such a question, but it was just a joke. The leaf emperor ha ha ha a smile, then pours to the bed, one hand floor one, said: "my leaf purple certainly is beautiful, is the sky fairy descends to the earth." Ye Zi pursed up her delicate sweet mouth and asked, "Why are you so bad Ye Huang quickly coax to: "darling, is the emperor said wrong, leaf purple is a big fairy." Ye Zi had pretended to be angry with her delicate little face. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, she burst out laughing and said in a delicate and greasy way: "if you are a bad emperor, you will coax others." The leaf emperor followed with a smile, stretched out his hand to spoil the pinched leaf purple that delicate nose, said: "OK, sleep." Cheng Orange and Ye Zi, two people a pillow Ye Huang''s arm, two people are with continuous love, looking at Ye Huang, white tender jade clean small hand, some naughty in Ye Huang that firm, full of strength and beauty chest, draw a circle. Ye Huang gently caresses Cheng orange and Ye Zi. Although they are separated by their nightdress, they still feel their delicate and delicate pink back. Slightly run the true Qi, slowly input Cheng orange and Ye Zi''s body, nourish and nourish their tired spirit and body. After all, Cheng Cheng had a big cry because of her jealousy. Her mind and body were worn out and tired. Ye Zi, however, was licked by the emperor Ye. She had menarche several times, and her body was a little soft. With Ye Huang''s breathing and moistening, Cheng Cheng orange and Ye Zi only feel that their spirits are slowly relaxed and warm. After a while, cheng Orange and Ye Zi close their beautiful big eyes, leaving only their long eyelashes. Blinking and blinking, their delicate and sweet corners of the mouth are full of sweet smile. It seems that they are sleeping soundly. Looking at the two gorgeous ladies, ye Huang''s heart is full of sweetness and happiness. Then ye Huang, looking along the neckline of Cheng Cheng Cheng and Ye Zi, found a delicate white jade. He said with a smile, "it''s still the size of an orange, but Ye Zi''s is more beautiful. Well, Ye Zi''s appearance is fixed at 16, which is quite good, hehe." When Cheng Cheng wakes up, he just feels refreshed and has a kind of unspeakable pleasure. When he turns his head and looks around, he finds that ye Huang is still sleeping. With a mischievous smile, he picks up a bunch of his soft hair and puts it on the tip of Ye Huang''s nose and gently sweeps it around. In fact, ye Huang woke up long ago, but seeing Cheng Cheng Cheng and Ye Zi sleeping soundly on their arms, they did not move their bodies. Now she was teased by the super beauty orange. She immediately opened her eyes and said with a smile, "baby orange, you wake up. It''s itchy. Don''t make it." As if feeling Ye Huang a little perfunctory, Cheng Cheng Cheng is discontented with the delicate and greasy hum, and turns his head to ignore Ye Huang. See his super beauty orange, such a little daughter like appearance, ye Huang chuckled: "baby orange, what''s the matter?" With that, he bowed his head in Cheng orange''s delicate and crystal clear ear, and gave a kiss and a breath of hot air. Cheng Orange only feels itchy. She turns around with a smile, and her tender little hands scratch the waist of Ye Huang. After a while of teasing and frolicking, Cheng Cheng Cheng stops with a little bit of panting. After a few breaths, he suddenly finds that the emperor''s eyes are burning and staring at his chest.Cheng Cheng''s pink face is so beautiful that when she is sleeping, Cheng''s face is very red. Such half cover up, do not have some amorous feelings, look at Ye Huang''s eyes are straight. See ye Huang in this way Chapter 1084.2 Looking at himself, Cheng Cheng Cheng''s heart is shy and happy. He says in a coquettish way: "bad husband, don''t look at it." Say, want to use delicate jade tender small hand to cover up. Chapter 1085.1 Ye Huang chuckled, holding Cheng Cheng''s white, tender and jade clean hand, looking at Cheng Cheng Cheng, he said, "baby orange, I want to see it, and I want to eat it." Say, bow head kiss Cheng orange that snow-white delicate milk, the ravine that the peak becomes. Cheng Cheng only felt his heart tremble, as if a current surged up, breathing for a meal. The lips kiss on Cheng Cheng Cheng''s smooth and tender milk, which is as soft as clotting fat. On the top of the peak, ye Huang only feels that he is about to lose. The most primitive flame in his heart rises at once, and some are eager and hot. In Cheng Cheng Cheng''s snow tender and jade milk, he kisses back and forth between the peaks, leaving a loving kiss. By Ye Huang''s kissing, cheng Orange only feels his heart trembling, and his breath becomes more and more rapid. He tightly grasps the palm of Ye Huang. After kissing Cheng Cheng Cheng''s pink and silky nightdress, ye Huang opened his mouth and bit the collar of Cheng Cheng''s pink silk nightdress. He wanted to tear off Cheng Cheng''s nightdress thoroughly and expose Cheng''s tender and charming milk and peak. Before ye Huang pulls with his mouth, Cheng Cheng Cheng blushes with a beautiful white face, and looks at him with shy and loving eyes and says, "brother, no, the orange is not ready yet." Looking at the coquettish and charming super beauty orange, he loosened his teeth in Cheng orange''s nightdress, and said with a gentle and loving smile, "baby orange, I''ll let you go this time, but you have to make up for me." With love''s coquettishness and charm, he turns a white eye to Ye Huang. Cheng Cheng reaches out his white, tender and slender pink arm and hugs his neck. He takes the initiative to offer sweet and moist lips. Without hesitation, he holds Cheng Cheng''s sweet lips, and the leaf emperor sucks the fragrance in Cheng Cheng''s sweet mouth. Cheng Orange main send sweet and tender tongue, into the mouth of the emperor, with a continuous love, some naughty tease Ye Huang''s tongue. The leaf emperor sticks out his tongue and twists it up. With Cheng Cheng Cheng''s delicate and greasy sweet tongue, he sucks and licks them together. Two people''s tongue tip, mutual touch, bursts of crisp numb happy feeling from the tip of the tongue to the bottom of my heart. Cheng Orange''s beautiful white face gradually turned red. His beautiful big eyes were full of soft water mist, and his breath became rapid. After a wet kiss for a long time, ye Huangcai let go of his tender and panting. Cheng Cheng Cheng, whose beautiful face was red, chuckled: "orange, your little mouth is really sweet." With a charming love, the white leaf Huang one eye, cheng Orange delicate and greasy angry way: "villain husband, you want to suffocate others." Have not waited for ye Huang to speak, listen to ye Zijiao voice that has already woken up to say: "husband, others also want." Say, straddle to Ye Huang''s body, low body lies down to Ye Huang''s chest, initiative send up that tender moist small mouth. Ye Huang opened his mouth with a smile. He held the sweet little mouth that Ye Zi had sent to her. He made Ye Zi''s delicate face blush, panting and soft. Then he released Ye Zi''s sweet mouth, which was already red and swollen. At this time, Cheng Cheng Cheng has already got up and changed his clothes. Seeing that Ye Zi is still lying on Ye Huang''s body, he smiles and pats Yezi''s delicate pink buttocks, and says, "OK, Ye Zi, get up quickly, and class will begin soon." Ye Zi reluctantly got up from the leaf emperor''s body, and then said to the leaf emperor''s delicate and greasy: "husband, people want you to hold." Ye Huangchong smiles and pinches ye Zijiao''s nose and says, "honey, you are really lazy." Said, but picked up leaf purple, from the bed down, into the bathroom. Cheng Orange looked at it. Fangxin had some taste. Then he turned around and looked through the mirror. There was a faint kiss under his jade smooth clavicle. His heart was sweet again. He murmured to himself, "villain brother, why do you want to be so cute?" Ye Huang holds Ye Zi into the bathroom and prepares to put Ye Zi down. However, Ye Zi hugs her neck tightly. Her delicate little face looks slightly red at Ye Huang and says, "husband, people want to pee." Hearing this, the emperor of Ye immediately said with a smile, "honey, you are really not afraid of shame." Ye Zi''s delicate little face was slightly red, but bravely looked at Ye Huang and said, "husband, people want you to hold others for a while." Feel Ye Zi''s unreserved love, ye Huang smiles and bows his head, kisses Ye Zi''s delicate face, and walks into the bathroom with Ye Zi. Holding the leaf purple squat down, the leaf emperor said: "baby, you talk about your nightdress." After taking a bath with Ye Huang, Ye Zi only wore a nightdress, which was vacuum inside. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Ye Zi lifted her nightdress to her waist with her tender hands. After waiting for a while, leaf purple intimately rubbed the breast of leaf emperor, delicate and greasy said: "husband, people want you to help." Being touched by Ye Zi, ye Huang only felt that the most primitive flame in his heart began to burn. He laughed and cursed, "goblin, there are so many patterns." Say, hold Ye Zi''s white, tender and round pink buttocks with one hand, reach Ye Zi''s pink, delicate and charming stamens, and gently separate the delicate pink petals with fingers. A crystal clear white water line, like a beautiful parabola, flew down in the toilet, issued a crisp sound.Ye Zi was still a little shy and whispered, "husband, husband." Ye huangqiang endured the most primitive fire in his heart, burning violently, and said with a smile: "honey, I finally know that I am shy." Originally only a little shy Ye Zi, after listening to Ye Huang''s words, she could not help closing her beautiful big eyes and whispering, "my husband, there is no such thing." After that, ye Huang said, "honey, clean yourself." Say, let Ye Zi take toilet paper. Ye Zi listened, delicate pink face although with a little shy blush, but still bravely said: "husband, people want you to wipe." See Ye Zi so delicate and greasy, cling to oneself, ye Huang had to spoil a smile, let Ye Zi stand up, lift up her nightdress waist. All of a sudden, Ye Zi''s snow-white and delicate pink legs, pink and tender, with a touch of water trace of the shy zone, unreservedly exposed in the eyes of Ye Huang. Holding back the most primitive flame in his heart, ye Huang first washed Ye Zi''s delicate pink shame zone with water, then dried it with a paper towel, put down Ye Zi''s nightdress and said, "OK, baby, go get dressed quickly." Ye Zi''s delicate little face, red, a pair of big eyes, looking at Ye Huang with spring water, said: "husband, you are so good." Say, hold Ye Huang tightly. Gently patted Ye Zi''s delicate and smooth pink back, and ye Huang said with a smile, "honey, I gave the whole heart and people to my husband. Of course, my husband is better." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Ye Zi looked up at Ye Huang with a sweet smile. Her big eyes, full of spring water, looked at Ye Huang charmingly. She said, "husband, the body of others has not been given to her husband yet. However, when does the husband want to have it, others will give it to her husband." Ye Zi was so green and charming but pure love, which moved her heart and felt the rising of the original fire. She pinched Ye Zi''s pretty nose and said, "honey, you are really a goblin." With a smile, Ye Zi was a little naughty. With her tender and tender hands, she tore open the emperor''s inner and pants. Looking at the blue veins, the hot and hard jade pillar, ye Ziqing gave a charming smile and said, "husband, you are really big. Do you want it?" Said, with the tender white hands, holding the green tendons burst, hot and hard Tongtian Yuzhu, up and down, playing with. Being held by Ye Zi''s tender and delicate hand, ye Huang only felt that he was on the jade pillar of heaven. He reached out and patted Yezi''s tender and round pink buttocks. With a spoiled smile, ye Huang said, "goblin, tempt your husband again, and your husband will eat you now." Ye Zi''s playful smile made her tender and tender hand squeeze her arm. She raised her head and blinked her big spring eyes. She looked at Ye Huang and said, "husband, people are so afraid." Sweet and smooth tongue, flexible on the body of Ye Huang. Ye Huang only felt a burst of unspeakable joy and excitement. He was seduced by Ye Zi''s green and charming charm. The most primitive flame in his heart was burning violently. He wanted to put ye Zizheng''s method on the spot. He took up Ye Zi''s delicate and delicate face and said, "honey, there are still things today, so let''s not mess about it. Otherwise, I will treat you in the right way." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Ye Zi laughed and said, "husband, you can''t help being asked by others." He was obedient and left the side of Ye Huang. Indeed, time is pressing. If ye Huanggou is really drawn to the fire, there will be no three or four hours to solve it. In this task world, there are still three days left. If we don''t save every minute and second, I''m afraid there will be no chance. This, three people or toss in bed for a long time, full of an hour, this just got up and began to eat. After dinner, ye Huang left Ye Zi and Cheng orange in the room, and went out in a hurry. In the next three days, he must make every effort to let Matsushima cave fall under his jeans, otherwise, the mission will end in failure. To see the song Island Mei hole again, ye Huang is not embarrassed enough. Although she was brought to the door of the hotel last night, but failed to bring it in, it is a bit shameful, but ye Huang''s face has been unable to crack through the laser gun, so the degree of shame at that point is nothing. Hello, is it there Ye Huang once again made a phone call to Songdao Mei acupoint. He wanted to see Mei acupoint of Songdao to continue the ambiguity of yesterday the three-day time soon ended. He was very sorry to fail, and the time to leave the mission world was getting closer and closer. Ye Huang sighed faintly. "Orange, this is a gift from me. Do you like it?" With that, ye Huang took out the master-slave bracelet. Songdao Mei acupoint really wanted to make him smile bitterly. In front of him, he saw the scene three hours ago when Mei acupoint of Matsushima separated from him. "Emperor, I admit that I like you, but that day you wanted to take me to the hotel really broke my heart. I don''t want to see you in the past few months. Please let me be quiet. If you really like me, please come back to see me in two months. Moreover, I don''t want to say much about Ye Zi. I just feel that your behavior really makes me some I can''t bear it. "Looking at the shadow of the Pine Island Mei cave, ye Huang can only sigh and turn away. What else can he do. All have tried to this extent, but still only get such a result, ye Huang felt that he had a little bit of frustration. Two months later. Ha ha, two months later, I don''t know if the world is still there. "Wow, it''s beautiful." Cheng Orange looked at the master-slave bracelet that ye Huang took out. Her eyes were bright and she was very excited. She took the bracelet from ye Huang''s hand, and then some of them could not be put into the channel. "Emperor, is this really what you gave me? It looks so exquisite and beautiful." Ye Huang nodded with a smile, and he said, "yes, this bracelet is very precious. I only give it to people who are very important to themselves. Come and help me take it." This bracelet can control the wearer, but it is also the only chance for Cheng Cheng Cheng and other women to return their lives. There is no way to do it. If there is a choice, ye Huang is not willing to choose this way, but the rules are set like this. Cheng Cheng Cheng, Yang Mi, Fen Fen Fen and Zhou Yan are all characters formed by the rules in their minds. When they are led to separate from the task world, in order to strengthen the restraint on them, the rules set the only way to escape. All other means of escape are ineffective. This can be regarded as gains and losses. When Cheng Cheng puts on the master-slave bracelet, the whole task world stops for a moment. Then Cheng Cheng Cheng''s eyes become dull. She seems to be receiving some information. After about ten seconds, cheng Orange''s eyes become clear. "Orange" Ye Huang is preparing to speak. Cheng Cheng said with a smile to Ye Huang: "emperor, I know everything. I''ll leave soon. I''ll wait for you in the mission hall. You can come back soon." With that, cheng Orange''s body gradually disappeared, leaving only Ye Huang and Ye Zi looking at each other. Sure enough, when Cheng orange disappeared, the whole mission world changed a lot. The whole task is based on the contract, 30 times of teaching, the ultimate goal is so far away. But if the goal of teaching disappears, what will happen to the task world. "System prompt: because the task foundation disappears completely, the task contract is automatically cancelled, the task world level is reduced, the task difficulty is reduced, the task time is lengthened, the task reward is reduced, and the task goal is changed: within three months, we should pursue the peace of mind of Songdao Meixue. Mission reward: 30000 victory points. Task reward: a free master-slave bracelet. If the task fails to be completed, it will automatically pop up the task world after May " a strange mechanical sound rings in Ye Huang''s and Ye Zi''s minds. The track of the task has changed miraculously, and the direction and surname of the whole task have also changed due to the disappearance of the task target The overall reward of the whole task is reduced. Ye Huang and Ye Zi are people who have seen big scenes, so they quickly recovered their composure. Ye Huang said to Ye Zi: "Ye Zi, I guess it''s true. The task has changed. It''s really funny that I should go after the beautiful acupoint of Songdao" Ye Zi said with a faint smile: "yes, it''s very interesting, but it''s a pity that the task reward behind the huge task chain has disappeared, and now only 30000 victory points are left." "30000 victory points, already very good, I think even if we continue to do the task chain, there may not be so many rewards." Ye Huang knows very well that you can stop when you are satisfied. Ye Zi nodded gently: "you are right." "Five months, five months. Are we going to stay here for five months?" Ye Huang felt a little depressed. He never expected to receive such a long-term task. Ye Huang was speechless. Ye Zi said with a faint smile: "the Chinese side of the cave said that the world has been for thousands of years. We have been here for five months, and the outside world is just a moment." Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "well, I think the punishment for arbitrarily changing the task is just like this. Next time, I dare not do this again. If I am trapped in the task world for ten years next time, what should it be like? If ye Huang doesn''t see an Suyan, Jiang Yachun and lanmuxi for a long time, he will go crazy, even if he is traveling, what else There should also be a time limit. Unilateral mental torture is too painful. " Ye Huang also said: "I just Songdao Mei acupoint for Cheng Cheng orange, their memories are all blocked. In the morning, she said to me, don''t go to her in two months. I think we should plan how to allocate the next time." "Even if you want to see her, it will take two days. Two months is too long. When she is in a big mood swings, it is the right policy to take it at one stroke. As for the allocation of time, I still need to exercise and study. I will never let go of these two things. I think it is not easy to get this time. You can take me around and go out for a walk Circle is also a good choiceYe Huang nodded with a smile: "naturally, I am glad to agree. However, I would like to ask, can your current hacker technology cope with all kinds of network defense in this task world?" Ye Zi said with a smile: "naturally, I am confident in my own technology. Of course, if you want me to break the network defense of which country by myself, I think I can''t do it." "That''s good. I won''t let you do such a dangerous thing. We''ll buy some necessary computer equipment for hackers in the afternoon Chapter 1085.2 Two of them are big in this mission world. " Ye Huang said, the corner of his mouth showed a light smile. He has a huge plan in mind, which will be launched in his mind Chapter 1086 Five months later, ye Huang, holding two women, appeared in the mission hall. Four months of time, ye Huang successfully took down the Songdao Mei acupoint. Surprisingly, she was a virgin. All this makes the emperor feel very incredible. But all this is true. Later, he asked about the reason why she asked the most noble princess in the song and dance hall to keep her virginity. The girls she selected were not only beautiful, but also her favorite type. She stayed with these women every day, and though she never showed that she liked them, she felt very happy to take advantage of them and take advantage of them. That''s why she let the princesses of rourourou dance hall wear so thin when they practice dancing together. The reason is that there are so many strange phenomena in rourourou dance hall, which is so simple. Reasonable, unexpected. Although Mei acupoint of Songdao is a lesbian, she was surprised by the charm of emperor ye after she met him. She did not understand exactly what was going on, but she also admitted that she found his shadow gradually appeared in her heart since she saw him. What an incredible thing it is for a lesbian. It can only be attributed to fate that this happened. But ye Huang knew that, among them, may be has own mind sea invisible influence. But it doesn''t matter. According to Ye Huang''s temper, he must have waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t care about these details" the Ye emperor not only successfully completed the task, but also brought more precious wealth, which were invisible and hidden in his and Ye Zi''s minds. "Emperor, you are back." Bai Jie feels Ye Huang and her two daughters appear in the task hall for the first time. Cheng Cheng is reading at a table in the task hall. She also raises her head and looks surprised. "Ye Huang ha ha laughs:" yes, come back, physiology returns. " Ye Huang is very happy to embrace Bai Jie and Cheng Cheng Cheng. For them, Ye Zi and ye Huang may have been away for two or three hours, but they don''t know that for ye Huang and Ye Zi, they have been away for four months. "Oh, emperor, you are too hard. Your shoulder hurts." Cheng Cheng rubbed his shoulder and said coyly. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for four months. I want to die of you." "Four months." Although Cheng Cheng has a general understanding of the process system of the task world, he is still surprised by the difference in time flow rate. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "yes, I was very surprised when I first met this kind of situation." The four people sat together and exchanged a table of delicious food and wine in the mall. They ate and drank a meal. Cheng Cheng, Songdao Mei acupoint basically understood the cause and effect of the whole thing, and showed magnanimity, indicating that he accepted the matter and did not blame him. Cheng Cheng is an orphan. In addition to the friends who train together every day, there is basically nothing worth remembering in that world. But on the whole, Mei acupoint of Songdao is still quite sad. She still has relatives and family members in that world. Ye Huang knows that what he says doesn''t work any more, and believes that time can heal her wounds. After dinner, ye Huang and Ye Zi enter Ye Zi''s room in the task hall. They have an important thing to do. Three hours later, ye Huang and Ye Zi came out of the room with more than 20 pieces of paper in their hands. The title on the paper is very obvious, Android mobile phone system, Xiaomi mobile phone system. Yes, this is another precious treasure that Ye Zi and ye Huang brought back from the mission world. Because the elements of the organizational world in the task world are very diverse, not only everyone in the task world has feelings, but also the technology of the organization world is real and has a feasible surname. They stole advanced technology from the mission world. This is a technology that began to be formally developed around 2010. Now in 1997, the two have already got their hands on it. We can imagine what the concept is. "put these two things here first, and these things will be of great use in the future." Ye Huang said to ye Ziru. Ye Zi probably knows some of the great plans in Ye Huang''s heart, but in fact, what she knows is not enough. But she knew that ye Huang would not do useless work. So she chose to believe in Ye Huang and do what he said. after dealing with all the things, he was finally relieved. Originally, he was going to go directly to the world of Dragon Valley to improve his ability. However, the five-month vacation has made him a little tired. Therefore, the time to enter the world of Dragon Valley is postponed again, and he needs to take good care of it Take a break for a while to let your spirit recover.School, he still want to go, after all, change a new head teacher, ask for leave oneself what also want to pass him. The new head teacher is good at talking. The main reason is that ye Huang used Liu Feng''s relationship and asked Liu Feng to negotiate with the school directly. Liu Feng, the boss, is also a local villain. It''s very easy to ask for leave for ye Huang. So from then on, ye Huang also got the right to ask for leave at any time, and to ask for leave indefinitely and unlimited times. For mu Xiaowen and Lanye, it''s not necessary for them to interfere in their career. In his spare time, ye Huang once again went to find Ji Lei who practiced boxing in the boxing field under Tang Xiaowen. Ji Lei has practiced Aolong eight decisions very well, and his combat effectiveness is also very strong. Ye Huang directly asked Tang Xiaoyu to arrange Ji Lei into the underground black boxing circle and let him fight. The underground boxing ground is the most suitable place for people to practice martial arts. Ji Lei is also very satisfied with Ye Huang''s arrangement. Of course, this is only a temporary arrangement. Ji Lei, ye Huang, scanned his state of mind with his "divine eyes" and determined that he could be of great use. However, this is a matter for the future. At present, Ji Lei is still too young to play a role. It is better to snow it first "sister Chun, what are you doing?" Ye Huangchao upstairs yelled, looking from afar, ye Huang will see Lin Chun standing on the balcony of the home, do not know what to do. Lin Chun heard Ye Huang''s voice and waved to him from afar. He called out, "I''m drying clothes. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come up quickly." "I will go upstairs immediately," he said with a smile Xiao qiuruo is in school at the moment, so if there is no wrong guess, she is the only one in Lin Chun''s family. Sure enough, when Lin Chun opened the door, ye Huang did not find a second person in her house except him. "Sister Chun is at home alone. She''s just washing clothes." "Well, I didn''t expect you could come now. By the way, you shouldn''t have classes. How can you wander around outside?" Lin Chun looks at Ye Huang in a strange way. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "my academic performance is OK, as long as my grades do not decline, the teacher will not take care of me." "Well," Lin Chun heard this, and knew that ye Huang''s grades were excellent. She had heard her daughter say that ye Huang''s grades were very good, but she didn''t care too much. Now it seems that ye Huang is really excellent in all aspects. "I''ll dry the washed clothes on the balcony first. The emperor, you sit down first. There are apples and bananas over there. Qiuruo''s room is the room. You can also go in to read the meeting books or something." "en en, sister Chun, you can go into the room and read the meeting book first." The purpose of Ye Huang''s trip is very clear, that is to see if she still has feelings for Xiao Yu. For the capture of Xiao Yu, ye Huang''s heart is still a little bit careful knot, after all, he was pure sister''s lover. Ye Huang came to Xiao qiuruo''s room, sat quietly beside Xiao qiuruo''s desk, and looked at the books Xiao qiuruo put on the table. It can be seen that Xiao qiuruo usually reads very carefully. All the books she left at home are carefully written with different colors of pens. Some are their own perception, some are key marks. Ye Huang looked at him with a smile on his lips. Throughout his previous life, ye Huang found that he had never really been inserted into Xiao qiuruo''s life, because in his previous life, he had almost no rest time all day, and his relationship with Xiao qiuruo was only in a state of divine friendship. In this life, I was really deep into her life. While ye Huang was meditating, he was suddenly slapped on the shoulder. He subconsciously pressed the small hand that slapped him on the shoulder, but he suddenly remembered that only Lin Chun could pat himself on the shoulder. "Oh, emperor, you hurt me." Lin Chun rushed to save the field with one hand. Her two hands tried to break off Ye Huang''s one hand, but it never worked. On the contrary, with a little effort from ye Huang, her hand began to ache. Ye Huang released his hand awkwardly and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m sorry for my subconscious behavior." Lin Chun kneaded his small hand, white leaf Huang one eye, helpless way: "you usually are like this." Ye Huang scratched his head, embarrassed with a smile and said: "I am a vigilant person, pure sister, if you still have pain in your hands, I will help you massage, my massage techniques you know." According to the female PI surname, generally speaking, they are reserved and refuse the unreasonable request of the emperor Ye. In the past, she asked Ye Huang to massage because she was in bed for a long time and needed to see a doctor. But now, her hand is just slightly squeezed by Ye Huang, gently kneading can be recovered, she certainly will not agree with Ye Huang to massage her.But ye Huang guessed wrong. Lin Chun stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "well, you can massage me. I still vaguely remember your massage technique. It''s really different from ordinary massage." Ye Huang took Lin Chun''s hand with a smile and gently pressed it. Then he said with a smile, "pure, you look better and better now. If you didn''t know that you were Qiu ruo''s mother, I would think you were a girl who nodded in twenty." Lin Chun was flattered by the leaf emperor''s red face, she said angrily: "what do you say, sister, I''m old. I''m embarrassed to call my sister because I''m qiuruo''s mother after all." With a frown on his brow, he said, "sister Chun, we''ve all agreed. Although you are Qiu ruo''s mother, let me call your aunt. I really can''t say it. In the face of such a young and beautiful female surname, you should be able to forgive my difficulties." Lin Chun sighed and said, "ah, I''m old. I can''t convince you. I can''t say you''re good enough, OK, OK, whatever you want to shout." Ye Huang laughed and said, "sister Chun, if you don''t know what to say, don''t say it properly." "The big boy, if you have anything to say, you can''t say anything to me. I''m so familiar, just like a family." Yes, ye Huang helped her with her illness, took care of her daughter at school and helped her find a job. It can be said that almost all the changes in their family were brought by Ye Huang. She regarded Ye Huang as her own. However, ye Huang''s ability became stronger and stronger, and the background became more and more complicated. She really didn''t dare to climb high, so she just said it verbally. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "I''ll tell you straight. I''ve always been very strange. If you are so beautiful as Chunjie, how could qiuruo''s father abandon your mother and son? You said we are a family. I think I should be able to understand this matter. Of course, if you don''t want to say it, you can not say it. After all, this is a person** I took the liberty " what ye Huang said can be said to have blocked Lin Chun. If she didn''t say so, she would have a little apology in her heart. Sure enough, Lin Chun sighed and said, "Hey, you boy, how can you be interested in such a thing, but this matter has been a long time ago. To tell the truth, I have already seen very little about the past things. Since you want to listen, I will tell you something." He can see from Lin Chun''s expression that she really doesn''t care much about the past. The emperor is a little relieved. It seems that he has captured Xiao Yu, which is not a bad thing. Then Lin Chun met Xiao Yu, fell in love with each other, and finally gave birth to Xiao qiuruo. When it comes to Xiao Yu''s going to Macao, Lin Chun''s eyes are obviously gloomy. She is still a little worried about the past in her heart. "I heard that he had a good time in Macao, and what he wanted, she gradually forgot us both. Finally, I took my daughter north to Puhai and lost contact with her. After so many years, I will look back again My feelings were so ridiculous. I did so many stupid things for him. Ha ha, I suffered for so long. I was sick in bed all the time. My good youth was wasted. It''s really regretful to look at Lin Chun, who was so regretful and indulged in the past. Ye Huang said with a faint smile: "sister Chun, what do you mean to Xiao Yu It''s emotional. " "I probably know something about Xiao Yu''s work. He was a gangster. He was strong in Macao for a period of time, and certainly committed a lot of crimes. I''ve entrusted it to the wrong person. However, it''s a very long memory. Life always has to look forward to. As time goes by, I can''t remember all the previous things. I forget them all In the future, I will face a bright future and a healthy future. I have to watch Qiu Ruo grow up slowly. Only when she gets married and has children, can I feel at ease " Ye Huang said with a faint smile:" that is to say, sister Chun, you have no feelings for Xiao Yu. " Lin Chunyi was stunned and didn''t expect that ye Huang would ask such a question. Her eyes were full of reminiscence. After half a minute, she nodded and said, "yes, he left me not many memories. When I recall now, I find that there are few things I can remember, only a faint vague feeling. I can be sure that my love for him has gone with the years Gradually disappeared. " "That is to say, if he stands in front of you, you won''t feel much." "You strange child, how can you have so many questions today? Really, you are so curious about other people''s * *, just a stranger. For me, he stands by my side, and I will not have the slightest sense of it, and will not let him intervene in my life. My life is very good now. How can we let an unstable factor enter into the life of Qiu Ruo and me, and talk about him There are too many bad Xi surnames on the website. I think about it now. I really feel very disgusted. " "So" there is a faint smile on the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth. Although most people''s mouths are not right, ye Huang''s ability to check people''s hearts is still very strong, so he can see that Lin Chun is sincere."Nothing to ask." If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, ye Huang would not believe that Lin Chun would act like a little girl. Lin Chun is very old, but she doesn''t feel uncomfortable with her whining. Instead, she feels very comfortable. Maybe this is Lin Chun, the real Lin Chun. She is so charming. The time seems to be permanent in her body, almost unchanged. Even if she is allowed to go to university at the moment, many people will look at her as a student sister. He stayed at Lin Chun''s house for a while, until Xiao qiuruo finished school, and the three had a comfortable meal at home, and ye Huang left. Chapter 1087.1 Originally, Xiao qiuruo wanted to send Ye Huang away, but he was left at home. The reason why she was left was that it was too dark and it was not safe to let her go home alone after delivery. Finally, Xiao qiuruo stayed at home to study, and ye Huang left alone. He walked alone on the night road, holding a cigarette and looking at the lonely stars in the sky. Stars all over the sky, night wind blowing, ye Huang opened his arms, very comfortable. The sea is wide and the sky is high. "The reason why people suffer is that they pursue the wrong things." Ye Huang turned around and thought faintly, "you will always remember the past until you lose it" somehow, scenes of your last life have turned into countless fragments, which flash in front of your eyes. That picture, is so kind, is so moved. Ye Huang stood in the street and stopped. "The emperor doesn''t know if you have reached the wish in your heart. Are you satisfied with the present situation?" Last life''s mother, gently stretched out the hand, rubbed the leaf emperor''s head, gentle way. Ye Huang stretched out his hand: "Mom, I am very satisfied, I am very happy, but I still need to improve, still need to work hard, want to protect what belongs to me, my strength is still not enough." "Then, keep on working hard to make yourself powerful, and let all the people who can threaten you respect, fear, fear and love you, and then you will succeed." "Yes." Ye Huang said, stretched out his hand, wanted to hold Su Yu''s waist, fell down in his mother''s arms, but one hand threw empty. "What''s the matter with you, sir?" Seeing ye Huang''s face in a trance, the passer-by pushed down the shoulder of Ye Huang and called out to him. Ye Huang stood in place, shook his head, and then said with a smile to the passer-by: "I have nothing to do. Thank you." "It''s OK. Next time you walk, don''t mind. In case of being hit by a car, it will be bad." The passer-by said a word to the emperor ye, then turned around and did not enter a lane, then disappeared. Ye Huang sighed, and the empty hand was gradually withdrawn. He looked at his palm, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Yes, I''m not strong enough now. I need to be stronger and stronger, to be respected, to love, to be afraid of me, to be afraid of me, to be afraid of me, to be afraid of me, to be afraid of me, until all things and people around me can''t threaten me." After two years of development, he has achieved what he has achieved. If he was an ordinary person, he would have been proud of himself. However, he didn''t feel proud at all. he was born with a high talent. In addition, he was blessed by heaven and had powers. If he did not achieve such achievements, people would laugh. During the Macao battle, ye Huang knew that there were still many powerful organizations in the world. The so-called "innocent man" was not guilty. He was surrounded by so many beautiful women. Coupled with his rapid expansion of power, he knew that sometimes, even if he didn''t want to offend others, he would unconsciously annoy some people. Puhai is too small. When they go to Macao, there are still a lot of bosses who control the side. They are all mortals. They are so frightened when facing themselves, and they also pay a billion yuan protection fee. They are afraid that they are right, but they are not afraid of the people around them. Although all the people around them are protected by their own jewelry, they are still unable to resist the bullet and other injuries. Therefore, ye Huang should strengthen his own strength, strengthen his power in reality, and make himself extremely powerful, so that he can. Taking precautions is the way of the king. Ye Huang walked slowly, the blueprint in his heart was constantly constructed, the blueprint in his heart was more and more grand, and his mouth was smiling. Gradually, the leaf Huang throws away the cigarette end, inserts the pocket with one hand, raises the fist with one hand. In the following period of time, he had new goals. He would not stop fighting and strive for it until he reached the goal for the next period of time, ye Huang basically spent his time in the task world, and now he is preparing for full-time work. He and Bai Jie have been promoted to level 18 for a long time, but they have not been transferred. The reason is that the full-time task is too difficult and they have been challenged two or three times in a row, but they have not passed. With his sword in his hand, he took a deep breath and went to Chandler, the master of war, and said, "master, I want a full-time job." This is his fourth challenge. He has failed several times before. The process of each transfer is the same. If the transfer encounters difficulties, he will be rescued by Chandler in a critical situation. "young man, this is your fourth challenge. Are you sure you are ready? In the life of a soldier, there are only five chances to change jobs and kill snakes. If you fail, you will be rescued That means that you will never be able to enter the dreamland, which means that you will never be able to change jobs and evolve. " Chandler said with great care. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m ready." Ye Huang made adequate preparations this time. He stayed in a bag of red potions and strengthened all his weapons and equipment to the limit of prior resources. If such preparation still fails to make his transfer successful, he feels that he should deeply review himself.However, he is quite confident. With the previous experience, ye Huang thinks that he can complete the transfer task completely. "Well, if you''re ready to sit down, I''ll take you into a fantasy. Are you ready?" Chandler said seriously. "Bai Jie, good luck." "Good luck." Ye Huang and Bai Jie kiss each other on the cheek, and finally break up and say goodbye. They can''t do the task together. They have different careers, and naturally they need different tests. Ye Huang solemnly nodded to Chandler and said, "teacher, I''m ready." Chandler is a mentor who teaches warrior skills, and it''s very normal to call him a teacher. Chandler holds his hand high, with a pink gem in the center of his hand. He presses it in the middle of the leaf''s forehead and gently taps it. "Bang." Invisibly, there seems to be a crisp ring, the Pink Gem rippling with water like energy, this energy can not be seen, but can be felt. The world around him changed as soon as his head sank. Yes, this is the experience illusion. Unless in a critical moment, Chandler can take away the gems from the outside world and rescue himself. There is only one way for emperor ye to completely extricate himself from the fantasy, that is, to successfully transfer his position. There are three levels in the transfer, which are not difficult and simple, but they really give ye Huang a headache, especially the third one. "Roar." "Roar." "Roar." One after another roar, sounded around the Ye Huang, yes, ye Huang''s opponent appeared. Ye Huang pulled out his sword from his waist, held his breath and went all out. The blade of the moon is Ye Huang''s sword now. It''s also a long sword that he got from his task. It''s not only made of extraordinary material, but also can be highly compressed and ejected with the fighting spirit of the moon. This kind of sword can''t be more suitable for him. At present, ye Huanghui''s skills include "heavy chop", "upper hook fist", "rolling", "elbow falling", "side kick", "ascending dragon chop", "rising chop", "flying leg", "shockwave", "kicking", "sweeping troops", "charging" and "flying in the air". These skills look very complicated. In fact, they are necessary skills for every soldier''s profession in Dragon Valley. In fact, these skills are used when playing games Skills are the most basic, powerful and simple skills, so most of them need not be added, but some need to be filled. This depends on the needs of painting and PK. Ye Huang needs a lot of victory points to improve his strength, so all his skills are matched according to the legendary "painting". There are more and more monsters, and they all wave huge sticks and roar at themselves. The hand of Ye Huang holding the sword is getting tighter and tighter. He is very calm. His heart is still as steady as that, but he feels like he wants to be boiling. This is very strange and abnormal, but at the moment, ye Huang has no time to think about these things deeply, because the battle is about to begin. "Rolling." "Shenglong chop." At the moment when all the monsters attacked the emperor ye, he skillfully walked through the gaps beside the armored monsters like flowers and trees, and then suddenly waved his sword to pick them up. At that moment, dozens of monsters were all picked up by Ye Huang and flew in the air. this is the world of Dragon Valley. Everything that seems very unreasonable in reality can be done here, They are all reasonable phenomena. Although Ye Huang seems to have some thin arms and legs, facing so many fat heads and big ears, holding a giant stick and round armored beast, he instantly provokes dozens of monsters together. It seems incredible. But ye Huang, still, did it. "Hook." "Rolling." "Side kick." Ye Huang cleverly used his "body method" to dodge the coming, dozens of frequent attacks, and beat back. This level seems very dangerous. In fact, it is the simplest thing for the emperor Ye. It only needs to consume some physical and mental strength. Even if it is the next giant monster, he is still fearless. Ten minutes later, ye Huang stood on the hillside and began to rest. Beside him, the bodies of hundreds of armored beasts were lying. This armored hand is oval with four limbs. The upper limbs are thick and the lower limbs are small. It looks very deformed. But if you despise them for this, you will be in agony. These armored beasts look soft and soft on the outside. In fact, there is a thick layer of skin inside the skin. If you hit them with your fist, you will feel no different from steel. That''s why they named them armored animals. Correspondingly, the armored beast is very powerful. If it is hit by it, if it doesn''t use energy to protect its body, or if it carries out ingenious unloading, it will wait to be hit and fly. You know, these monsters, but ye Huang and Bai Jie only met from level 16.However, after fighting with such monsters for a long time, ye Huang naturally knew how to deal with them, so after this battle, the emperor Ye was basically unharmed. "Roar, roar, hum." Ye Huanggang had a rest for two minutes. On the top of the mountain, a huge monster suddenly appeared. The monster was an enlarged version of the armored beast. As for how many times it was enlarged, with the previous four experiences, he felt that it had been magnified at least ten times. Ten times the iron armour hand, two hands embrace, can directly crush Ye Huang''s bone to all. What is this concept. It is impossible for ye Huang to fight against such monsters. He can only fight guerrilla warfare. The name of this monster is called battle armored beast. It is very strong. It is said that only 10000 armored beasts can give birth to such a monster. We can imagine how powerful the fighting power of such a monster is. The first time I saw the emperor''s job, I remember the first time I wanted to run away. There is no doubt that the battle was given to Ko directly by this monster because there was no tactical consideration at all. If not for Chandler''s timely rescue at that time, ye Huang would even leave a shadow in his heart. Later, after a long time of recollection of the battle scene at that time, the emperor Ye gradually figured out a new way of fighting, that is, to swim and fight. To this end, he also practiced the "rolling", "sprint" and other skills of the use of opportunity, skills. "Hum, come on, I''m a little depressed at this time. I''m just going to take you to vent my wounds." Ye Huang roared and rushed to the battle armored beast, with roar, with incomparable spirit, with fighting anger, with the desire to fight however, in his eyes, one is eager, one is blazing, the other is calm. It''s like three people, three kinds of eyes. However, this mysterious feeling was condensed in his own body, which was so incredible and harmonious the emperor Ye breathed a long sigh of relief. He sat on the top of the mountain in sweat, and the blade of the moon was obliquely inserted into the land. Behind him, there was a vast sky. On the other hand, there was a huge Orc lying on his side, which seemed to be sleeping. But how could anyone know that the beast was slaughtered by a very weak human being. The first level is combat skills. With a knowing smile on the corner of his mouth, he now has an hour''s rest. An hour in the fantasy is just one minute of the world time in dragon''s valley. Therefore, ye Huang is not in a hurry. He sits quietly on the top of the mountain and realizes the fluctuation of energy in his body. Ye Huang is very interested in the form of fighting spirit in the moon god of war. Although he can''t make any slight changes to the fighting spirit, he is still curious. Douqi and Zhenqi are special energy that can strengthen human''s power. Now the emperor can control the true Qi, but he can''t control it. At present, in terms of the degree of reinforcement of * *, fighting spirit dominates, but in terms of nourishing degree of * *, true Qi dominates. Ye believes that one day, he will be able to control his fighting spirit freely, so from now on, he needs to know the energy in his body. Chandler is only a master in his name, but I believe he will not go into it. Therefore, it can only be said that ye Huang can only rely on himself to dig deep into the use of energy. Quietly experiencing the fluctuation of fighting spirit in his body, ye Huangchang breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with real Qi, fighting spirit is a price comparison riot. Although I don''t know why, fighting spirit is so obedient when fighting, but in ordinary times, fighting spirit basically doesn''t obey the master''s command. That''s why the fighting spirit broke out and the surname was very tough, but it was very bad for the warm-up of the * *. Immersed in the world of observation, time passed quickly, and an hour soon passed. The emperor stood up, pulled up the blade of the moon inserted on the ground, and turned and walked down the mountain. Second, courage. If the first level is to test the fighting skills of soldiers, then the second level is to test the spirit of soldiers. Courage, such things, some people have, some people don''t, some people can change from having courage to not having courage, some people will never have courage to become courage. Of course, there are some people who can never lose courage, while some people can never have courage. Ye Huangzi thinks that he is a man of courage, but he can''t forget his appearance when he challenged the second time and broke into the second level. Yes, it''s full of fire, unparalleled murderous spirit, bloody battlefield. On that occasion, if you stand still, you can be regarded as a brave guy. Some people who have no courage will be scared to death when they see the scene. ¡­¡­ Ye Huang took a deep breath. In front of him, it seemed that there was a path and boundless forest.But in fact, it is not the case. If he takes a step, the world in front of him will completely change, and become a world to test him and a world to test his courage. Chandler still remembers what he said when he first faced the second hurdle. "Emperor, the next level will test your mind. As a soldier, you should not only pass the battle skills, but also your mind. If a person''s spirit can not reach a certain level, even if he is given a strong battle record, he is still a mess of mud, Emperor I believe that you are gifted and can definitely complete this stage... " "Teacher, can you tell me more about it? I want to know which aspect is the test of spirit." Ye Huang asked Chandler truthfully. Chandler chuckled: "courage, war, perseverance These are the qualities a soldier should possess. As for what test you will face, it depends on your opportunity. " According to Chandler, the emperor thinks that the next test should be immediate. However, what made Ye Huang speechless was that he encountered when he broke into the second level several times Chapter 1087.2 The test of courage, which leaves the emperor had to some speechless. Take this step. All of a sudden, a ripple appeared beside Ye Huang, and a huge arc-shaped border was revealed. As expected, all the scenes in the distance were illusions. When he took this step, he would shuttle to the next scene and face the next test. "Shua." Since he has come, he will not shrink. He has crossed the border and appeared in a huge tent. "Emperor, come here quickly. We have been waiting for you for a quarter of an hour." A majestic female knight in ragged armor yelled to the emperor Ye. In this scene, he was familiar with each other, and he walked towards the female knight with a smile on his lips. is as like as two peas. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1088.1 ¡­¡­ When Bai Jie passes the test and goes to Ye Huang, she quietly closes her eyes and sits on the grass, as if practicing martial arts. Yes, ye Huang is practicing martial arts. He is studying the changes of fighting Qi energy in his body after his successful transfer. Previously, he was only a fighter, and his fighting energy level was very low. But now, when he becomes the emperor of war, his shallow energy in his body instantly increases by dozens of times, and he also hoards a lot of victory points. Previously, he could not be promoted because of no transfer. Now he has succeeded in his transfer, so he directly uses all his victory points to upgrade, and he has even upgraded his level to level 25. Along the way, he also learned new combat skills from Chandler. All the skills he had learned before were those of the Warrior series. However, the latest skills he has learned are those of the war Emperor series. That is to say, only with his new fighting spirit, can he release the skills. "Trample", "flying shock", "impact fist", "kicking attack", "iron cloth shirt", "range bomb", "rotary impact", "charge chop", "Yue Shi", "Moonlight chop" At present, all the skills he can learn in the war Emperor series are released through the long sword. The moves are not only handsome, but also powerful. Of course, trampling skills are released through internal energy, which has nothing to do with swords. When Bai Jie sees Ye Huang''s eyes closed and knees crossed, she doesn''t disturb him. Instead, she sits quietly beside him, waiting for him to wake up. Ye Huang sensed that there was someone around him. He knew that 80% of them were Bai Jie. He opened his eyes and saw that he was Bai Jie. His mouth showed a smile and said: "Jieer, why, has the transfer been successful?" "Yes, and you, master." Bai Jie''s face was full of joy. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "naturally, I have already used up all the victory points. Now I am at level 25. We will try new skills together later." Ye Huang naturally won''t use Bai Jie''s share of the victory point. Only if the two people have the same level is the best plan for them. Otherwise, one side will always have to accommodate the other side to take action, which will waste too much time. Bai Jie would never refuse any request of the emperor Ye. She nodded and said with a smile: "wow." In the following time, the two men integrated all their materials in the game world. After Bai Jie upgraded her level and learned skills, she sorted out the task line again, and then set out to do the task together. Here for two people, it is another reality, not a game. They depend on each other for their lives, so what they do is together, and the tasks have been completely synchronized. ¡­¡­¡£ "Flight shock." Ye Huang roared and leaped into the air. The whole man held up his sword, and the whole man, like a top, thrusted into the monster pile. "Boom." With a loud noise, all the monsters are scattered and flying. Ye Huangyi is a backward somersault, and the long sword is waved. The whole person stands steadily on the ground. On the ground, there was a big pit three feet deep. The power of a sword can be seen from its strength. Bai Jie has been watching, she did not intervene. The main reason why Bai Jie didn''t intervene was that they were cleaning up the task of level 19, and they were also facing the monsters that should be faced with at level 19. These monsters were actually very weak for ye Huang, who was already at level 25. They were just good targets for practicing skills, so she didn''t help. "Iron cloth shirt." "Punch." "Kicking and volley." With the release of skills one by one, ye Huang''s face became more and more joyful. In fact, he had an impression of these skills. In his previous life, he had played two professions, Lord of the moon and destroyer, and was familiar with his skills. Now my own "war emperor" occupation, it is the God of war, sword master two occupation skills are optimized and combined together. What an incredible thing. Ye Huang thinks he has made a lot of money. This skill combination is really wonderful. The iron cloth shirt made him have incomparable ability to fight, and all kinds of strong damage skills let the emperor ye have super combat ability. "Range bomb." Ye Huang held up his long sword. The ten meter long sword Qi fragment was composed of countless illusory sword shadows. The sword shadows fell on the monster in front of him in a straight line and made a huge explosion. The sword Qi hit the ground, rolling up huge waves, so that the surrounding monsters scattered. The earth is shaking. Ye Huang looks at the sword in his hand, and his eyes are full of self-confidence. ¡­¡­¡£ Ye Huang has made great progress, so is Bai Jie. Since the successful transfer, ye Huang did not pursue the upgrading speed any more. Now he has got too much new energy and ability, which needs time to digest.Eat too much, eat too fast, will choke, will hold up. Ye Huang is not a fool. Sitting in the bedroom, ye Huang optimizes his body, and his vigorous body makes him very satisfied. The true Qi in the body is gradually warming up the Qi and blood in the body. Under the supplement, it is absolutely too much stronger than Ji Lei, who only has vigorous Qi and blood, but has no real Qi to nourish. Ye Huang''s internal energy is constantly converging and merging, and ye Huang is trying hard to track their progress. True Qi is constantly running in the veins of the body, while fighting Qi is stored in the muscles and bones of the body. There is no conflict between the two diseases. "Drink." There was a faint white halo on the surface of Ye Huang''s body. He suddenly opened his eyes and gently patted his hands on the bed. His whole person was so gently floating. This is what he learned from the "flight shock" move. At that time, he suddenly wrapped up his body with fighting spirit, and then the whole person was just like flying. Then, he actually flew like this, and then he put out the perfect and extremely lethal move. At that time, he thought, if he could use the first half of this move freely, he would not have to use his body to discharge electricity and float in the air. He just sat quietly in his room for four or five hours just now. He had been trying to use his fighting spirit to simulate the first half of his skills. Now, he finally It''s a success When ye Huang was a little bit happy, his whole person suddenly fell down from the air, and the whole person was lying on the ground in a "big" shape. "Ah Bah, bah I rely on It''s not that simple... " Ye Huang got up and sat on the bed with a sigh. After being transferred to war emperor, ye Huang''s internal fighting Qi energy became huge, and he could control the fighting spirit in his lower body a little. That''s why he can simulate the release of skills with fighting spirit. If he had not been transferred before and was still a soldier, such an idea could not be implemented, because his internal fighting spirit did not obey his command. Of course, now he is still too weak for the real Qi. Just now he lost control of his fighting spirit when he was in a mood fluctuation, and the whole person fell to the ground like that. "Shit, it still needs practice, but labor and capital just don''t lack time and are not in a hurry..." Ye Huang comforted himself so and so. He slowly closed his eyes and sank into the world of practice. In the next half a month, except for the girls who lived in the villa, no one else could see him. Of course, he was just tired occasionally and came out to have a meal and breathe fresh air. After half a month, ye Huang gained a lot. He was able to master the operation of fighting spirit and let himself float easily in the air without wearing clothes with magnets. After the transfer, ye Huang''s strength has improved rapidly. He believes that he can defeat himself ten months ago. After all, the power reward from the transfer is too rich. Ye Huang decided to set his goal for the next stage on the next transfer. He was looking forward to whether the next transfer could bring qualitative changes to himself. Of course, if you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, ye Huang will not devote all his time to this place. After all, he has other things to deal with. ¡­¡­ Half a month''s time is enough for many things to happen. After Jiang Yachun quit his job, he devoted himself to the establishment of the charity foundation. For this reason, ye Huang also made a special phone call to Dongfang Mingyue, and asked Dongfang Mingyue to send some professionals to manage the charity foundation to Jiang Yachun. After all, Dongfang Mingyue used to do this before. Naturally, there are relevant talents around her. Dongfang Mingyue''s task in Macao has been completed, and those people should also be unemployed. In accordance with the principle of no need for nothing, ye Huangyue is indeed To help them solve the problem of difficult employment. Jiang Yachun''s charitable foundation is developing very well. Although it can''t contact all kinds of donation business now, it only relies on Ye Huang''s investment operation, but it is not a big problem. After all, unlike other commercial companies, philanthropy requires quick returns. Philanthropy is a long-term, sustained action, and may not have an effect in the short term. However, if the time period is prolonged, it will be found that the returns are still very rich. If various resources can be reasonably utilized, a beneficial cycle can be formed. For charitable foundations, ye Huang does not know much about it. He has never studied this aspect in his two life. Now he is in short time, so he has no time to study these things. Of course, for Jiang Yachun''s ability, ye Huang still quite believes in, so he let go of the foundation to her, he will not participate in this aspect of the matter.¡­¡­ In the following time, ye Huang began to study normally and had a normal class. Of course, in name of learning, he just stayed in the classroom and slept. In fact, he was fighting with Bai Jie every day in the world of Dragon Valley in evolution, honing his courage and skills and accumulating victory points. Half a month later, it was time to meet with the ghost goddess. For the ghost goddess, this mysterious netizen, ye Huanghuai has a very strange feeling. He imagines the reason why the two people met at the beginning, and now he feels clearly. Yes, it seems far away, and it seems very close. The fate between people is so wonderful. If it is really predestined, even if they are at the ends of the earth, they will still know each other. By any means. There are red spots on the corner of the eye of the ghost goddess, and ye Huang can cure it completely. However, he does not know that he and the ghost goddess have known each other for such a long time on the Internet, and they talk at will. But in reality, if they meet, what attitude should they take to communicate with each other. In the past half a month, Ji Lei''s development under Tang Xiaoyu is also very good. The black market boxing is really suitable for him. The black market boxing never depends on the weight of the competitors. As long as you want to challenge, pay a certain fee, sign the life and death certificate, you can come to the stage. Ji Lei is relatively strong, but only compared with ordinary people. Compared with those who fight black market boxing, Ji Lei is like a baby facing an adult. It is also because of this, so whenever Ji Lei and his opponent PK, most of the audience will put money on Ji Lei''s opponents. Ji Lei''s body density is different from ordinary people, and his destructive power is extremely strong. So when others put money on their opponents, Tang Xiaoyu put money on Ji Lei. Ji Lei always "extremely difficult" to beat the opponent, and then win. These victories seem difficult and incredible to others, but in the eyes of Tang Xiaoyu and Ji Lei, they are so simple and comfortable. Because of this, Tang Xiaoyu also made a lot of money, she put a lot of money on Ji Lei, and got dozens of times or even hundreds of times of rich returns. "Xiaowen, this paragraph says Zi, had a good time." Ye Huang hugged Tang Xiaoyu and sat on the hillside. Facing him, he saw the endless fields. The breeze blowing from the head-on made the grass on the ground float slightly. What a wonderful couple, what a perfect picture. At the moment, where does Tang Xiaoyou have the usual fierce breath? She just nestles on the shoulder of Ye Huang and says in a soft voice: "I''m very happy. You sent me that Ji Lei. It''s true that she has some skills. She won a lot of money for me. Of course, I''m not happy at this time..." "Oh, because of what''s not happy, tell me. If I can, I can help you." Ye Huang stretched out his hand and gently lifted Tang Xiaowen''s chin, gently said. Tang Xiaowen and ye Huang looked directly at each other and said with a smile, "what makes me unhappy is you." "I, what''s wrong with you?" Tang Xiaoyou hammered Ye Huang on the chest and said with a smile, "you guy, you came back from Macao, and you met me a few times. Most of the time, you are business oriented. It''s too much If it wasn''t for Jilei, wouldn''t you meet me? People would miss you. " Ye Huang burst out laughing: "it''s because of this Hehe, what should I be? After I came back from Macao, I did not look for you in private. It seems that I didn''t feed you at that time, and now you have come to collect debts. " Ye Huang joked. How could Tang Xiaowen not hear the rogue words of the emperor ye? She blushed and put her hand on the arm of the emperor ye and said, "you guy, there will be no good words coming out of your mouth. I''ll tell you I want you to accompany me to go shopping and watch movies. If you can, you can come out and accompany me on an outing. Wow... " The leaf emperor smiles and points to four sides: "we now, calculate whether calculate in outing." Tang Xiaoliang nodded: "yes, yes." That appearance is extremely cute, the leaf emperor bowed his head bar Ji''s kiss mouth. "That''s it." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Tang Xiaoliang roasted something to eat in the suburbs, and they lay down on the blue cloth with full of wine and food, and had a rest. "Xiao Wen, I ask you something." "What''s the matter?" "your Tang family is not only influential in Puhai." "Why did you ask this all of a sudden?" Tang Xiaowen leaned against the emperor ye, then put his head on his shoulder and said, "our family has a little influence in Jishi, but it is not stable. The family is mainly devoted to Puhai. Although it has some reputation outside, it never gets involved in the business around So it may disappoint you. " "Well, I''m not disappointed I have an idea. For Ji Lei, you can find someone to teach him about the underworld. If you can, after a period of time, let him go to Jishi to develop and develop, and see if he can make a great contribution in Jishi. " Ye Huang considered the words and said to Tang Xiaoyu.Tang Xiaoliang Leng under the divine way: "Jishi there is very chaotic, are you sure to let Ji Lei go?" "Yes, you tell him, that''s what I mean. Let him do it safely and boldly over there." However, ye Huang is thinking to himself whether he wants to give Ji Lei an ornament for self-defense. If Ji Lei can develop in Jishi, it will be a good news for him. For himself, he may not be able to develop into a great help in the future. All things should be prepared for the rainy day. This is the surname of the emperor Ye. What''s more, it doesn''t take a little effort for Ji Lei to develop at this moment. Why not. In this way, Ji Lei''s next development route is thus determined That night, ye Huang appeared in Ji Lei''s residence. Seeing Ji Lei exercising boxing in the gym at home, he said in a low voice: "Ji Lei." Ji Lei heard Ye Huang''s voice and stood at at the same time Chapter 1088.2 Carve turn around, kneel down on the ground, bow head to Ye Huang way: "master." For the Ye emperor, he will always bless and appreciate the feeling. If it is not for the Ye emperor, he will always be a madman. For him, ye Huang is not only his master, but also his Savior. Ye Huangdao: "get up, don''t kneel every day. People who don''t know the situation think I''m wrong. Today, I have three things to tell you." Chapter 1089.1 "Master, please tell me." Ji Lei stood up and said. Ye Huangdao: "the first thing, which is the most important thing, I want to discuss with you. In the future, let the Tang Gang send you to Jishi, and let you use a pair of iron fists to fight in Jishi. I don''t know if you dare." Ji Lei is stupid? He is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart. He thought he knew what ye Huang meant. Occupy Jishi. Ji Lei solemnly said: "master, if you want to get development in where, I think I need some help." Ye Huang said with a smile: "help what, you can be like Tang Xiaoyu, she will give you." That''s good. Ji Lei believes that he can make a world in Jishi. Ye Huang seems to ask Fei: "so you should do this." Ji Lei nodded his head and said, "master, don''t dare not follow." Ye Huang said again: "well, this matter is settled. Now, I want to give you two things. These two things will lay the foundation for your development in Jilin City, and increase chips. I believe that after your ability increases, you will be like a fish in water in Jilin City." Said, ye Huang stretched out his hand, he was holding a talisman. "There is no amulet. Take it. After you go to Jishi, you can''t leave your body at any time. This amulet can keep you safe If the amulet is broken, throw it away, because if the amulet is broken, it means that its effectiveness has disappeared... " "So..." Ji Lei takes the amulet from the hand of Ye Huang and hangs it on his neck seriously. What ye Huang gives Ji Lei is an enhanced version of his body protection jewelry for Jiang Yachun. Even high-precision and high-strength sniper guns can resist this amulet. I believe it can definitely help Ji Lei who is fighting in Jishi. Of course, Ji Lei is just an outsider to him Ye Huang''s first concern is naturally his parents and his own women. He brought back the 30000 bonus points he earned when he brought back the song Dao Mei cave, which was basically used to exchange jewelry. However, he lost all the jewelry he had exchanged with the jewelry he had given them before. In this way, their safety will be more secure. "The third thing, over there, is this pill." A emerald green pill suddenly appeared in Ye Huang''s hand, which was clearly jade beads. "Master This is. " Ji Lei doesn''t understand. With a smile, the emperor of ye walked by Ji Lei by mistake and punched the sandbag. In an instant, a huge hole appeared in the sandbag. Ji Lei is stunned. He is very confident that if he does his best, he can break the sandbag with 100 fists. However, it is totally impossible to break through the sandbag. On the one hand, it requires strength, at least in terms of tons. On the other hand, it requires a strong degree of rigidity. Otherwise, the sandbag is not broken and the arm will be broken. Ye Huang slowly took out his hand from the broken sandbag and said to Ji Lei with a smile: "Ji Lei, do you know why I have such a strong power?" "I don''t know." Ji Lei respectfully said. Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s because I have the true spirit in the legend." "How angry." Ji Lei was stunned, and then he was overjoyed Is it the legendary Kung Fu of flying over eaves and climbing walls? " Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, it''s no different from what is said in the martial arts novels. It can make people fly on the eaves and walk on the walls. It can also make people have infinite power. Moreover, it can warm the five internal organs and strengthen the * * ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Lei has been completely shocked. "And if you want to learn true Qi, the first step is to take this pill." This jade bead, to the present Ye Huang, is nothing at all, but only a thousand victory points. If you get a strong help, ye Huang is still willing to pay. Ji Lei''s face was beaming with joy. He reached for it, but suddenly he thought of something. He waved and said, "master, this thing is too precious..." Ye Huang frowned: "don''t so much nonsense, here you take, eat, don''t grind haw, I hate the man who grinds haw most." Ji Lei listens to Ye Huang''s words, dare not hesitate again, had to pick up the green jade bead in Ye Huang''s hand, put it into the mouth to chew. ¡­¡­ From Ji Lei''s home, ye Huangchang breathed a sigh of relief. In the future, how Ji Lei is depends on his own nature. He has given him a higher starting point than others, but he can''t bring him to the relative end. If he can succeed, it is naturally the best. However, if he fails, it can only be said that his life is bad and there is no other reason to find. Ye Huang doesn''t mind Ji Lei''s learning Qigong at all. On the one hand, he can''t teach it to others. On the other hand, even if Ji Lei cultivates the true Qi in his body to Dacheng state, he still can''t be the enemy of his own unity. Ye Huang knows very well that he has fighting spirit and true spirit, and also has powers. He can absolutely despise all crises. Just now, the Ye emperor told Ji Lei all the ways he had learned about the movement of true Qi. As for how much Ji Lei understood, it was up to him. Now that ye Huang has done his utmost, he doesn''t want to take care of anything else.So, in a flash, half a month has passed. The ghost goddess will come as promised. Through the phone, and after the phone call with the ghost goddess, ye Huang drove to Puhai airport. This is the first real conversation between the two in three years. The voice of the ghost goddess is very sweet and beautiful. When hearing her voice, ye Huang subconsciously felt that the other end of the phone was a beautiful woman. Ye Huang''s English is very good. The English knowledge manual he exchanged from the mall is not only written skills, but also has made great progress in oral English. In addition, ye huangben has a strong memory. He can remember all the English listening he has heard once. So now, even if he directly relies on CET-6, it is extremely simple Yes. Therefore, there is no problem in his direct communication with the ghost goddess. The ghost goddess has arrived at Puhai. She has been waiting at the airport. She should speed up her speed. Thinking of this, ye huangmeng stepped on the accelerator and quickly disappeared at the end of the street. After two years of understanding, ye Huang thought that he knew the ghost goddess very well. The conversation between them was basically like an old friend who had known him for ten years. He was not afraid of meat and fish. Some predestination, is to appear so suddenly, in your surprise, quietly bloom. The time of three has changed a lot. The only thing that has not changed is the intermittent contact between the two people. Ghost goddess as always, from time to time waiting in front of the computer, waiting to talk to themselves, every time is so nostalgic Basically, every time it was Ye Huang who first asked to leave, the ghost goddess said a few words that seemed like a threat to remind him to contact her next time. However, ye Huang always intentionally or unintentionally forgot her reminder. Only when she thought of the ghost goddess once in a while, did she actively contact with her, or did she think of In this way, round the clock, the two gradually become familiar with each other. Really, I''m looking forward to it. What kind of person are you. Ye Huang looks at the clouds floating slowly in the sky and thinks silently in his heart ¡­¡­¡£ Twenty minutes later, a young man parked his car in the airport parking lot, opened the door and stepped down. He was wearing an extremely handsome light white casual coat, beige casual pants, a rare watch on his wrist, and a slightly tight casual suit. His pure black hair was handsome and fierce. He had a pair of clear, bright, childlike eyes, straight nose, smooth skin and a bad smile, even two Tao''s thick eyebrows also have soft ripples, as if always with a smile, curved, like the bright first quarter moon in the night sky, white skin against the pale lips, evil smile, add a trace of unruly to his handsome sunshine There is no doubt that this is Ye Huang. Ye Huang took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed the ghost goddess''s phone with a smile and inquired about the unknown where she was now. "It''s in the VIP Hall on the second floor. OK, I''ll go now." Ye Huang said to the phone. Turn off the phone, and ye Huang goes to the waiting hall. Ghost goddess, will see you soon, ha ha, if I remember correctly, your name should be Eliza? Rosa, right? The name of the ghost website''s webmaster is Eliza? Mosa, what''s the relationship between you two. As he walked, ye Huang thought, his mouth showed a vague smile. At the same time, in a private room on the second floor of the airport, a girl with long hair and dark glasses is sitting on the sofa. Two women stand behind the girl with a serious look. "Oh, Lucy, sister Jesse, I said that I''d let you two sit down. There''s no need to be so stiff, really..." "Miss, before we go out, the owner of the house has told us to protect your safety. If we sit down, we will not be able to respond to emergencies in the most simple and effective way So we can''t sit down. " "Oh, you." The beautiful girl sitting on the sofa sighed and stopped talking because she knew that no matter how she said it, her bodyguards could not sit down. Her eyes, like autumn water, inadvertently aim at the door. She doesn''t know what the man who will come in will be like. Will he be as handsome as he boasted, or just a wretched boy. It''s strange to say that I listened to his words and flew to Puhai from afar. There was no hesitation or doubt. The world-class name could not cure his illness. Could this guy who had never heard of it be cured. She is still holding her sunglasses on the sofa. Now, what''s the use of thinking about these things? I''ve already arrived in Puhai, so I''ll settle down as soon as I come. Everything is forward-looking. Maybe the impulse to fly directly to Puhai may be due to curiosity about the great country of China.Yes, it''s my curiosity about China that made me come here. She seemed to be trying to affirm her thoughts, her little fist on her knee, clenched tightly. But no one knows, her heart that touch of confusion, even her own explanation is not clear, perhaps is not willing to explain. ¡­¡­¡£ Ye Huang hummed a tune and walked up the second floor. He went to see the number of VIP room one by one, room 117. Five minutes later, ye Huang found room 117. "Dong Dong Dong..." ¡°Comein£¬please¡­¡­¡± The familiar voice rings. It''s the ghost goddess. The leaf emperor smiles and pushes the door to enter, is preparing to speak, opens the mouth, but suddenly stops, he unexpectedly can''t say a word. On the sofa in the VIP room sat a very beautiful and moving girl. She was covered in red, and under her slender jade neck, her chest was as thin as white jade. She was half covered and half covered. She had a bunch of plain waist, but she didn''t have a grip. Her long and well-balanced legs were exposed. Even the beautiful lotus feet were quietly enchanting and sent out an attractive invitation She has a big pair of sunglasses. Her mouth is full of smiles, and her mouth is full of charm. Her mouth is covered with mist. She is charming. She seems to be seducing men all the time Human nerves. God, is she the ghost goddess? Is she Eliza? Mosa. The emperor was shocked. My God, even if she brought a pair of sunglasses, it''s too beautiful. No wonder her family will protect her so strictly. It''s natural for her to become a charming girl. It''s hard for a woman to come out like this to harm the world. No man can control herself when she sees her. This kind of woman must set off a bloodbath in the place where she passes by, "exceme, are you?" The girl sitting on the sofa behind a girl, look alert looking at Ye Huang, asked in the mouth. The girl with sunglasses on the sofa is silent and silent. She just looks at Ye Huang with her small fist on her knee and clenches it tightly. Her hair is spread over her shoulders, which makes her more charming. ¡°MyfirstnameisYeBihuang¡£¡± It can be seen that the two vigilant female surnames are highly skilled. They should be bodyguards of girls with sunglasses. It''s no wonder that such a beautiful girl will inevitably encounter some danger when she goes out. It will be safer to take a bodyguard with her. ¡°BiHuang£¬isitreallyyou£¿¡± The ghost goddess sitting on the sofa suddenly stood up and spoke to Ye Huang in English. Sure enough, she''s Eliza? Mosa. "If I''m not mistaken, you are Alisa Mosah," he said with a smile (if I''m right, you should be Eliza? Eliza? Mosha nodded heavily and walked towards the leaf emperor, politely said: "I really didn''t expect that you should be so handsome." Eliza doesn''t speak English at all. Ye Huang said with a smile, "yes, but I don''t think I''m handsome. I praise you wrongly." Eliza? Mosa looked at Ye Huang with a smile. He could see her charming eyes through sunglasses, which seemed to melt the ice. "Miss Eliza, you''re beautiful, too. You''re a real beauty." Ye Huang is not stingy with his praise. In the face of beautiful women, he should be prepared to put a layer of honey on his lips, because their presence is worthy of praise. Eliza arranged her collar. She was sitting on the sofa just now. She was sitting beside the bed, waiting for the king''s luck. Now she stands up, wearing a casual dress, with long hair and shawl, which makes her more beautiful and charming. She has a leisurely temperament and looks like a gorgeous BA with jade like skin Biwa, amazing, the fire red hair like waterfalls continuously sliding across her face, like the waves in the Nile River, is so heart-catching soft, she has a pair of bright eyes, clear and clear, like stars, I do not know what she thought of, to her excited smile, eyes bent like crescent, as if that aura also overflow out Between a smile and a frown, her noble look naturally reveals. People have to marvel at her elegant and graceful light. Her simple and transparent red round collar reveals her clear and beautiful clavicle. Her slender legs are exposed in a short red sleep. Her body is undulating and delicate. She is undoubtedly a beauty embryo. She has a pair of crescent chains on her white wrist and says, "hee hee, your mouth is so sweet, oh, you don''t It means that you have arranged for me to live in? Take me away. " The girl''s mouth showed a smile, is so charming and moving, "Miss Eliza, this way please." To communicate with beautiful women is to be relaxed and happy. Ye Huang won''t admit that he has the essence of cheap man. This is the fact. Men like to communicate with beautiful women, women like to walk next to handsome men, are the same truth.However, up to now, ye Huang has only treated Eliza? Mosha as a confidant friend, a netizen only, for the beauty, his mentality has long been peaceful. As beautiful as the Oriental bright moon, he can sleep with her without invading her body, not to mention Eliza, who is usually intimate with her brother and sister? Mosha. It may be because she just met and was a little stiff. Eliza Mosha didn''t join hands with ye Huangxiang and went shopping happily. Instead, she led the way in front, and Eliza took two bodyguards to the back. Of course, this is just the beginning. When going down the stairs from the second floor, Eliza seems to be like this Chapter 1089.2 I feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. She had imagined a lot of words to say when she met the emperor, but she didn''t expect that when she really met, everything was different from what she had imagined. The two bodyguards behind her make her unable to move freely and express her feelings freely. But even so, Eliza still went to the side of Ye Huang and ranked with him. Her mouth had a light smile, which seemed to be very happy. As she went down the stairs, her proud but plump and charming body was surging on the bed. Chapter 1090.1 "Why, I look funny now." Ye Huang tidied up his appearance and was puzzled because Eliza had been looking at her all the time, which made him feel at a loss. "No, I just saw you all of a sudden. It was very different from what I imagined, so I was surprised..." Eliza gently arranged her hair, put all the red hair together, and said with a smile, "what''s the difference?" Ye Huang thought that he should exchange photos with the ghost goddess for a long time. Otherwise, how could they be so surprised after meeting each other now. Because the weather is not cold today, the ghost goddess is still wearing relatively cool. She wears hollow black high-heeled shoes on her slender jade feet. Her ten toes, like pearls, are shining with light. The slender * * can make one cent fatter and the other thinner. It is natural, round, smooth and delicate, like jade. "At first, I thought you should not be very handsome, He should be slender and energetic. How could he have thought that he was so young and handsome and looked young and promising... " Eliza praised Ye Huangdao. Ye Huang said with a smile: "this I can''t talk about being young and promising, but I''m really a good youth with ideals and goals. Ha ha, go to the parking lot with me. My car is over there. " "Yes." Eliza''s every move is very decent, she is slender, walk very straight, have a special temperament, among them, her slender * * and smooth back exposed in the light yellow light of the waiting hall, shining, particularly moving, Eliza always followed the two female bodyguards, but ye Huang did not mind, at that time he was directly arranged for Eliza In Zhou Yan''s villa, it''s not a problem to take these two women away. Anyway, there are many rooms in the villa. Coming to the BMW, ye Huang opened the door and said to Eliza and the two female bodyguards behind her: "three ladies, please get in the car." Eliza said with a polite smile: "good." Her slender arm was raised slightly, and then there was a wave of the murder weapon. Her figure was absolutely perfect. It was convex and backward, extremely attractive. Br > after that, she drove to the front door of the car with her two female bodyguards and drove to the center of the city. For Eliza, ye Huang still used his divine eyes to observe her thoughts. Of course, it was just for a moment. After all, Eliza came from a foreign country, and the emperor did not know her real identity at all. For their own safety, but also out of consideration of the safety of the people around him, ye Huangcai did so. After doing so, ye Huang also got unexpected results. Eliza is the daughter of a wealthy family in Europe. For such an unexpected result, ye Huang was really shocked, because he never thought that he could have such a big background if he knew someone casually. At the same time, he was also thinking about what could be "used" from the background of Eliza. Of course, the so-called use of Ye Huang is only a kind of good intention, not malicious. It just borrows her identity to do something that is not harmful to others but beneficial to himself. "Eliza, we also know the purpose of your coming to Puhai. It was not convenient at the airport. Now we have arrived at our residence. I wonder if I can see your eyes." Ye Huang stood beside Eliza and looked at her gently. Eliza''s face, with a gentle smile, darkened instantly. She waved to the two girls behind her and said, "you go back to your room first." "But..." Eliza left back a bodyguard hesitated. "Nothing, but do it." Eliza, who had always been soft and gentle, had a kind of cold momentum at the moment. The two female bodyguards were stunned and did not dare to speak any more. Instead, they looked at Ye Huang with a little deep meaning and slowly stepped back. After the two female bodyguards left, Eliza went to the window. She gently pushed the window open, and the bright light spread throughout the room. Her fiery red hair became clear and transparent, with a unique charm. "If you see my eyes, you will feel terrible. The skin under my eyes, except for myself and the doctor, even my parents have seen it." When Eliza said about her eye corner disease, there was a tragic smell in her voice. Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "now I, the identity is your attending doctor, you can rest assured, my heart bearing capacity is still very good, even if the skin disease of the corner of your eye no matter how serious, I am also sure to cure it, you do not have to worry about frightening me." Looking at Eliza with a smile, it''s no wonder that Eliza''s sunglasses are special sunglasses that completely cover the skin around the eyes, including the eyes. This should be her own custom-made, otherwise it can''t be so gentle with the skin. Eliza looked at Ye Huang, sighed, turned to the bedside and sat down. Then she said, "since you said that, I''ll let you have a look. I just hope you don''t show fear. It will make you sad." "No way."As a matter of fact, ye Huang had already observed Eliza''s canthus with his divine eyes. Her eyelid skin disease was really terrible. It was just like tiny silver scales. It was so ugly. But it is only ugly, not particularly frightening, because the skin is still wrinkled. If you have to understand it, you can understand it as the skin of the elderly. Of course, if the disease is allowed to develop, the whole beautiful face may be covered with silver scales in the future, which will frighten people to death. Emperor Ye is very glad that Eliza has met herself. Otherwise, she may not be happy to lose her beautiful face. When Eliza took off her sunglasses, she didn''t see any strange expression on the face of Ye Huang, and then she gave a long sigh of relief. What she was most afraid of was to see the kind of fear that others would show when they saw her face at the moment. That kind of expression was a big blow to her. Fortunately, ye Huang is very calm and calm. What. He even laughed. "Why, I think it''s funny." Eliza asked, pale. Ye Huang slowly shook his head, went to Eliza, touched her chin gently, and said, "no, I just think that your disease is really a piece of cake for me. You can stay here for a week, a week, and I promise you will recover your former magnificent appearance. How about that?" It is said that Eliza is extremely gorgeous and has exaggerated consciousness. If you don''t look at her eyebrows, but her body shape, skin, chin, lips, nose, ears and face shape, all of them exist in the world, and her perfect hair flying with the wind is so perfect. The ancients said: the wind bun exposed temples, light sweep e eyebrows, eyes with spring, skin as fine as warm jade, soft light as greasy, cherry small mouth is not dot and red, delicate if drop, two wisps of hair on the cheek side gently brush with the wind, add a bit of attractive amorous feelings, and the flexible eyes turn cleverly, a bit naughty, a light green skirt, waist not Ying, so beautiful, so flawless, so beautiful It is Eliza who is not cannibal. Although Eliza has red hair and brown eyes and is full of exotic customs, she is full of oriental charm at the same time. She is a combination of eastern and Western beauties, which is really amazing. "Really? Is that true? My God Why can you be so sure that you can cure my disease? You know, the guys who used to be the king of Arabia shake their heads and sigh at me Eliza is obviously suspicious of the emperor Ye. Although she has come here, she does not have much hope to protect her. Ye Huang said with a smile: "a week is not long for you now. After all, you look like you are now. You''d better not go out In a week you''ll know if I can cure you Perhaps the strong self-confidence of Ye Huang infected Eliza. Eliza gradually believed ye Huang, and her pale face also showed a touch of excited blush: "so What kind of reward do you want? I''m willing to pay Eliza would be very grateful if I could be cured Appearance is the most precious treasure for women. I believe that all women, for their own appearance, will be willing to do everything, let alone Eliza, who was originally born beautiful and now looks like this. Ye Huang said with a faint smile: "it''s natural that I give people treatment, and each time I charge for it. Of course, our friendship is not shallow, so I won''t charge you any money I want you to owe me something. Now I won''t tell you. When I need it in the future, you can''t refuse. " Eliza looked at Ye Huang in a daze, which made her afraid. She swallowed a small mouthful and spit: "however, you can''t let me do things that violate conscience, law and morality, and it must be what I can do." Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s natural. I''ll never force others to be difficult. What I want you to do may also be what you expect most." "I don''t believe it." Although Eliza doesn''t believe it, she has no choice. After all, her only hope now is probably the unruly teenager in front of her. Ye Huang said with a smile: "since you have all come here, you can''t believe it or not. I''m very strange. How do you usually eat? Do you always wear glasses?" Eliza sighed. "What can I do? If I don''t want to be seen, I can only wear sunglasses." Ye Huang said with a light smile: "well, now I''ll help you to treat it. Let you have a look at it. What''s called cowhide is not blowing, and the train is not pushing..." Eliza said with a faint smile: "in fact, before I came, I was ready. If you don''t get good treatment, I''ll go home quietly. This Maybe even if it''s my life, I won''t complain... " "Hey, why do you think so much useless? Come here, sit here." Ye Huang patted the sheet and said with a smile to Eliza. Although she is very calm, but ye Huang can see her a little nervous.Under the instruction of Ye Huang, Eliza sat in a corner of the bed, while ye Huang stood behind her, pressing her eyes gently with both hands. Ye Huang doesn''t know the name of her disease, but he can observe the characteristics of Eliza''s skin through his eyes. Under her skin surface, there is a thin and dense black substance. If you can''t guess wrong, it should be this layer of black material that makes her skin in this state. What I have to do now is to get rid of all the black substances in the lower layer of her skin, and then restore the original characteristics of her skin. Of course, this also needs a step-by-step process, because we don''t know exactly what caused the black substance under Eliza''s skin, so we need to observe for a long time to see whether there will be new black substances after the substances under her skin are removed. Therefore, this requires several courses of treatment, which can not only enable the emperor to observe the changes of Eliza''s condition, but also make him more confident to eradicate her. This is why Ye Huang proposed a week of treatment course. Eliza''s skin feels very smooth and delicate, which is obviously different from that of Oriental people. When she is pressed and rubbed in her hand, she feels like she can''t put it down. Of course, he won''t forget what his ultimate goal was to do. Cleaning and disinfecting were used together. Soon, half of the black substance under Eliza''s skin disappeared. At the same time, Eliza''s skin was much better, not as terrible as it was. Now, if the requirements are not so high, Eliza can definitely be called a school flower. It''s really hard to imagine what kind of national beauty it would be if the wrinkles on her broken skin around the corners of her eyes were completely eliminated. "Look in the mirror and see What it looks like. " Ye Huang''s mouth with a faint smile, "I believe you will be full of confidence in me after you have seen it." Eliza walked slowly to the floor mirror of the room. Her pretty face was close to the mirror and looked at the corner of her eyes. "Oh, my God." Eliza screamed. Since she had this disease, she has only seen her illness worsen, and she has never seen her illness slow down. Today, she saw that the small wrinkles around the corners of her eyes have been reduced a lot. How many times has this scene in her dream come true now. Oh, my God. Hot tears from the corner of Eliza''s eyes, she suddenly turned around, rushed to the body of Ye Huang. "Thank you. Thank you very much." In any case, Eliza was still very concerned about her appearance, no matter how extraordinary she was. This is the first intimate contact after they met. When Eliza threw herself into her arms, ye Huang didn''t know where his hands should be. He had to hang them in the air, looking embarrassed. Eliza did not seem to notice Ye Huang''s embarrassment. She lifted her head slightly and said to him with tears in her eyes: "emperor, thank you. You gave me hope. I believe now. You can cure me. I believe you." Seeing Eliza''s excited appearance, the Ye Huang finally dropped his hands in the air and gently patted Eliza on her shoulder: "Eliza, you have to believe that tomorrow will be better, and today''s suffering is only temporary And the beauty of tomorrow will come. Don''t be so excited... " Ye Huang gently patted Eliza on the shoulder, trying to calm her mood. At this time, Eliza found herself crawling on the chest of the emperor Ye. She stepped back slightly, and her cheek was a little red, but she was still graceful and calm. "I''m sorry, but I didn''t scare you." Eliza wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and cried with a smile. Ye Huang shook his head with a smile: "no, no, on the contrary, you were very cute just now. On the Internet, you are always so arrogant and curious. In reality, you are totally different from the Internet, generous but gentle. It''s really strange." Eliza broke her tears into a smile. She put out her small fist and hammered the leaf emperor and said, "you guy! He''s a big asshole, huh Ye Huang said with a smile: "this is a little too much. OK, you can rest here. I still have something to do. I have to go first. You are not familiar with Puhai here. If you want to go shopping or something, tell me in advance and I will take you out to play." "OK." Eliza looked at Ye Huang with autumn eyes and nodded her head. Ye Huang left Eliza''s room and ran all the way to Jiang Yachun''s house. He had made an appointment with Jiang Yachun in the afternoon to deal with the charity foundation. ¡­¡­ Time flies like an arrow. The moon flies like a shuttle. Unconsciously, the time like water is flowing by At the end of the final exam, ye Huang returned to his classroom and sat down in his seat and began to pack his schoolbags. Winter vacation is about to begin. "Brother Huang, I''m finished." Lee Kuan Yew said with a bitter face."You don''t have a bad smile." "Almost, my God, how can I explain to my family after this score? It''s over." Ye Huang said with a light smile: "it''s not so exaggerated. It won''t let you lose a piece of meat. Besides, it''s far from the college entrance examination. In high school, except for the college entrance examination, other examinations can be regarded as nonexistent Scores and so on are floating clouds It''s not too late to try. " Li Guangyao didn''t seem to understand what ye Huang said. His lips were wriggling, his face was pale, and he sat in his seat Chapter 1090.2 On the position, the mouth reads: "I finally understand a word I finally understand Ah... " Seeing Lee Kuan Yew''s appearance, ye Huang said in a funny way, "what kind of words do you say?" "Brother Huang." Lee Kuan Yew put his pen on the desk and said helplessly, "today, I finally understand a truth, that is, there is a kind of problem called" absolutely can''t ", there is a kind of multiple-choice question that looks right, there is a kind of calculation problem called" tears while doing it ", there is a kind of application problem called" proving your sister ", there is a kind of test range called" the whole book should be tested ", there is one The key points of the examination are "all I have said are the key points"... " Chapter 1091.1 "Ha ha, you''re right. You''ve made a bad habit again this semester. Since all the examinations have passed, you can only focus on the future. Next semester, work hard, young man." Ye Huang stood up, put his schoolbag on his shoulder, patted Lee Kuan Yew on the shoulder and said with a smile. Lee Kuan Yew sighed and stopped talking. He just arranged his schoolbag in silence. "Well, I''ll go first. If you have a chance, go to me. If I''m free, play with me." With that, ye Huang left the classroom with his schoolbag on his back, leaving behind a voice of discussion in the classroom. "The emperor is gone." "Judging from his appearance, he must have done very well in the exam again. He is the first in the whole grade." "He''s so handsome." "If her girlfriend is not a school girl, I will go after her, ah..." "You, you, don''t be crazy about flowers. Do you want to be realistic? Pack up your schoolbag and get ready to go..." Lee Kuan Yew heard all the talk in the classroom. He sighed softly and said, "well, the gap between you and brother Huang is getting bigger and bigger. Brother Huang, why are you so strong? You make me feel very stressed." At this time, ye huangzheng was walking beside Su Xiaowen, Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi. A group of four people left the school laughing and joking. The students passing by them in the school attracted them to cast envious eyes at them. ¡­¡­ Winter vacation has already arrived, and the arrival of the new year''s Eve is so fast. Anyway, ye Huang just feels a wink, and the whole holiday is half over, and the new year''s Eve is coming on schedule. As in the past, on New Year''s Eve, everyone in the Ye family was cleaning up their rooms in their hometown. Ye Huang and ye Tongtong walk on the country road shoulder to shoulder. Ye Tongtong hands on the shoulder of Ye Huang, pushing him forward, and ye Tongtong''s shoulder has been standing all over the purple hair of the kitten. The moon, as thin as bean sprouts, is hanging in the sky with stars all over the sky, even covering the past with the brightness of the moon. "The Emperor During this time, I miss you Ye Tongtong gently will face to the Ye Huang, gas spit Xianglan, two people before and after, like brother and sister, more like lovers. Ye Huang said softly: "of course I miss you, because I miss you, I even delayed many important things." "Oh, how to say that." Ye Huang said with a smile: "when I do anything, I think about you. Because I miss you, I have to do everything with one mind and two purposes. Tell me if it has delayed me a lot of things." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, ye Tongtong was very happy in her heart, but she pursed her small mouth and said, "you won''t miss me wholeheartedly, really." "My God, sister Tongtong, your requirements are too high, then I don''t have to eat or learn to pull. Do you think it is feasible?" "Yes, too." Ye Tongtong thought. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This new year''s Eve passed very smoothly. Ye Junfeng was able to establish his position as a speaker in the Ye family. After all, ye Junfeng is the biggest achievement of the Ye family. And ye Yuntian, no longer dare to make any idea of Ye Huang. Even when he meets Ye Huang, he has to take a detour. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to admit his mistake. After all, he is an elder and his face is very important. After having new year''s Eve dinner and watching the Spring Festival Gala, ye Huang and ye Tongtong once again walked out of the old house and came to the small lake beside his hometown. "Emperor, you are going to be a junior in senior high school. Which university are you going to enter? I know your academic achievements. Besides the top universities, you can be admitted to other universities. Now, it depends on your own will." Ye Huang took Ye Tongtong''s hand and gently kissed her on the cheek. He said with a smile, "sister Tongtong, which university do you want me to go to?" Ye Tongtong''s pretty face actually reveals a touch of sadness: "I don''t know." "Hehe, sister, you are in Yanjing University. Don''t you want me to go to Yanjing?" Ye Huang stretched out his hand, gently picked up Ye Tongtong''s cheek, gaze at her eyes, gentle way. Ye Tongtong pursed his lips: "not so, you go to the Central South University." "Central South University." Ye Huang is very surprised, he said, "no, sister, you are joking." Central South University, ye Huang knows that Liu Yiyan is studying in Central South University now, isn''t it What does sister Tongtong have to do with her. Ye Tongtong''s eyes showed a melancholy color. She sighed and said, "ah I''m so pissed off by what my sister says "What''s the matter, elder sister, if you have anything to say to me, I believe that as long as we two want to solve, there are no difficulties that we can''t overcome. Don''t choke all our words in our stomachs..." Ye Huang smiles and says to Ye Tongtong. Ye Tongtong sighed: "at the beginning of high school, I had a good relationship with your sister Yi Yan. You know that." "Well, I know." "Later, because we were different from each other in Arts and Sciences, the distance between classes was far away, so the contact gradually became less, but we still exchanged with each other.""Well, I know something about it." "But after the third year of senior high school, because you were promoted to high school, I met with your sister Yi Yan more and more frequently. The relationship between them not only recovered as before, but also more than ever before..." "Sister, what do you mean by that?" The corner of Ye Huang''s mouth shows a smile. He reaches out his hand and gently hugs Ye Tongtong in his arms. Although Ye Tongtong feels strange when he is leaning on his shoulder, he feels warmer and can''t help leaning up. "After university, although we are not in the same university, we still often contact each other by telephone. She basically does not participate in any activities in school, and has more free time, so she always takes the initiative to contact me. Both of us often feel that we are not sisters. If we are sisters, we will be admitted to a school and live in the same school In a bedroom, sleep in a quilt... " Ye Tongtong said here, the corner of his mouth showed a light smile, seems to be quite happy. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "you two have such a good relationship. You should be happy. It''s so precious to have a confidant in life. Sister Tongtong, you say no Ye Tongtong gently stretched out his hand and pinched the lower leaf emperor''s cheek and said, "I really don''t know how to say you. The real thing that worries me is here. Just a few days ago, your sister Yi Yan suddenly said to me that she likes you. I hope I can act as a matchmaker to persuade you to go to Central South University..." "Ah, this..." Ye Huang is not an idiot. He understands Ye Tongtong''s meaning. She even let herself go to Liu Yiyan. Is she "That''s why you want me to go to Central South University." Ye Huang hugs Ye Tongtong tightly and coagulates the heavy road. Ye Tongtong looked helpless: "at the beginning, I went to listen to Yi Yan''s love for you with a funny idea. I also advised her to stop thinking about you, because she was older than you, but then I suddenly remembered that I was two years older than you But at that time, Yi Yan showed more and more affection. I really can''t tell her the relationship between us in front of her. I can see that she is really serious to you. Ah I really don''t know what to do "This Sister Tongtong, we have an engagement. We don''t have to worry about what others say. Just because sister Yi likes me, you want to drive me to Central South University. " "I don''t want to lose you, but I don''t want to lose the sisterhood with Yi Yan, ah My life, how suddenly become so tangled. " Ye Tongtong''s pretty face is full of sadness. To tell you the truth, ye Tongtong has changed a lot in the past year. In the third year of senior high school, although she was one of the school flowers, she was almost completely undeveloped. In summer, when she wore a T-shirt, the little buns on her chest were just medium compared with her peers. If it was not for her natural beauty, she would not have made the school flower list. After a year of college experience, her figure has been perfect development, proud and erect chest like the most beautiful mountain in the world. If you cut the green onion root with your fingers, your hands like a catkin, your skin like a greasy cream, your collar like a white one, your teeth like a gourd rhinoceros, your head moth eyebrows, your smile, your beautiful eyes, your shape and posture are strange and leisurely. When you pick mulberry trees, you can see the soft strips, the fallen leaves, the plain hands, the white wrists, the ponytail, the Luoyi, the light train, the brilliance, and the breath of orchid, are suitable to describe her But. Ye Huang gently embraces Ye Tongtong and hugs her more tightly. He says, "sister Tongtong, sister Yi Yan, she likes me. I don''t know at all. In fact, you are also wrong about this. If she said to you that she likes me, you can directly say that we have an engagement, and we will not have such a troublesome thing now..." "But I don''t want to hurt Yi Yan. Do you understand? I don''t want to hurt her. She really likes you, you don''t understand." I don''t know which words of Ye Huangtong hurt Ye Tongtong''s nerve. Ye Tongtong suddenly broke away from ye Huang''s arms and said in a loud voice: "you don''t understand, Yi Yan, how she likes you. I tell you, you''d better enroll me in Central South University, or I want you to look good." Said finally, ye Tongtong''s eyes are red, even some hoarseness. After saying this, ye Tongtong turned and trotted away. Ye Huang stood up, stretched out his hand, and said to Ye Tongtong, "sister Tongtong..." Seeing ye Tongtong''s figure disappear in his own eyes, the corner of his mouth is a little bitter. At the moment, he has a kind of unspeakable feeling in his heart With a light sigh, ye Huang sat back on the stone again. His eyes were stunned and he looked at the calm lake under the moonlight. In such an instant, his manner even had a momentary perplexity. "Ah Sister Yi Yan, I Although I vaguely feel your love for me, I didn''t expect that you said it to sister Tongtong. " Ye Huang''s mouth showed a wry smile, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and slowly dialled a string of numbers. Two minutes later. "Hello, is that the emperor?" Liu Yiyan''s voice over the microphone is full of joy. "Yi Yan Jie, it''s me," Ye Huang said"Oh, the emperor, how did you suddenly remember to call, sister, I am very honored to say it." The corner of Ye Huang''s mouth showed a smile, and Liu Yiyan''s lovely and playful smile appeared in his eyes: "nothing. I miss you all of a sudden, so I''ll give you a call. Why, sister Yi Yan, you''re not busy, I haven''t disturbed you." Liu Yiyan at the other end of the phone said, "no, no, how can it be, ha ha..." This has not finished, the phone came over a more sharp female voice, seems to let Liu Yiyan busy what busy. Liu Yiyan said a few words to the girl, retreated from what should be busy and concentrated on calling Ye Huang. "It seems that I really disturb you, sister Yi Yan. If you are really busy, I''ll call you back." Ye Huang said with a smile. Liu Yiyan hurriedly said: "no, there have been arrangements for people to do, there is no me what things, you boy, suddenly call me, certainly not just because of what so-called miss me, usually do not see you call me on your own initiative." Yes, basically, ye Huang has never called Liu Yiyan on his own initiative. Generally, it is about a month. Liu Yiyan takes the initiative to call ye Huangyan to talk about the past, and ye Huang knows Liu Yiyan''s mind, which is also inferred from the tone she spoke to herself. "Well, I really miss you. There''s nothing else. How are you doing over there and how are you living?" Ye Huang actually wants to say something about ye Tongtong and her, but when the words come to the mouth, ye Huang can''t say it. Fortunately, his brain turns faster, so he doesn''t get embarrassed. Liu Yiyan said with a smile: "it''s OK. Although it''s a bit boring, recently, sister, I often do experiments. Our dean is the tutor of our group. Now we have a hot relationship with the Dean, which is much better than before." "Dean." "Yes, our dean''s name is Xiao Xiaohong. The female Dean in her 40s is a unique strong woman in our school." Said Xiao Xiaohong, Liu Yiyan tone became excited. Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s not bad. At least your life is improving, isn''t it?" "Hee hee, that''s natural. Your sister and I don''t eat dry food." All of a sudden, both of them were silent for a while. Ye Huangchang took a breath and then said, "sister Yi Yan, I''m going to be a senior three in senior high school. It''s time for me to take the university entrance examination. Do you have anything to say about this matter?" "Why, your boy''s tone suddenly seems a little sad. It''s not like you." "I mean, I''m going to take the university entrance examination soon. I don''t know which university I''m going to get into, sister Yi Yan. I have a limited vision now. I don''t know any other schools except the top ten universities in China." Ye Huang stood up and walked to the lake. His body floated gently. Of course, it is still a little unstable, because he has not yet reached a quite comfortable state of control over fighting spirit. Ye Huang''s feet are very close to the ground. If you look at it from a distance, there is no difference between him and standing on the ground. Ye Huang moved slowly towards the center of the lake. "Well, if You have to look at your own needs. You boy is so capable now. Your education background is of little use to you. I think it''s suitable for you to take the examination of Beiying. " Ye Huang suddenly became interested. He was surprised and said, "Beiying, how can I suddenly think of the school that I was admitted to?" "Your image is so good, and there are so many beauties in Beiying, I think it should be suitable for you, hee hee." "Oh, that''s why." Ye Huang suddenly said what he wanted to say most, "I''ll tell you the truth, sister Yi Yan. To tell you the truth, what''s your opinion about me to be admitted to Central South University?" "Admitted to Central South University." Liu Yiyan''s voice is very surprised, the surprise reveals deep doubts, even a touch of confusion. You can hear it clearly. Ye Huang did not speak, quietly waiting for Liu Yiyan''s answer. Liu Yiyan stopped there. She seemed to be thinking about it. She seemed to be at a loss. At last, she said, "emperor, I think you''d better get into Yanjing University. After all, it''s the highest institution in China. In any aspect, it''s much better than Central South University." "Well Well, I''ll think about it. " Ye Huang is silent, after a meeting, he and Liu Yiyan nag will be home, this will hang up the mobile phone. Don''t you want me to go to Central South University very much, but why did you let me go to Yanjing University when I asked. Ye Huang sighed and turned to the bank to fly. Ye Huang knew that in the next life, there was another thing to consider. At the end of the phone, Liu Yiyan said to himself that if he was admitted to Yanjing University, he would give him a special surprise. Special surprise. Ha ha You are in Central South University, in the south of China, and Yanjing University is in the north of China. I went to Yanjing University. What surprise can you give me.Ye Huang shook his head gently and walked slowly towards his old home. Sister Tongtong should have gone back to the old courtyard at this time. Ye Huang is not worried about her safety at all, because ye Tongtong has the latest amulet that he gave her. Up to now, ye Huang has never met the phenomenon that his amulet has been broken. The moon in the sky, as if very shy, is covered by layers of thin and thin clouds, casting a light light, the Milky Way slanting, stars all over the sky, this is a beautiful scene. Ye Huang looked up at the sky with infinite emotion. His mood gradually widened, and his lonely and cold mood became peaceful. Compared with hundreds of millions of stars and distant stars, he could hardly see the light in his heart Chapter 1091.2 What''s the matter with the sorrow of arrival. The breeze blows gently, and the weeds in the field bend to one side with the breeze. The stream extending from the lake not far away is also sparkling. The hair of the leaf emperor is blown in front of his face, forming a kind of fierce and elegant handsome. I remember many years ago today, there was also such a wind, gently blowing the hair in front of the leaf emperor''s forehead. At that time, the leaf emperor was still a green and astringent youth. At the moment, he is just like the tree in front of the small courtyard in the shantytowns of Nancheng. He is gradually tall and straight. No matter the wind and rain, he still stands tall and upright, supporting a sky for his home behind him Chapter 1092.1 Ye Huang walked back to the old courtyard, but found Ye Tongtong standing at the gate of the courtyard, and delivered his eyes to him. "Emperor, you are back." She seemed to have driven away the indignation and sadness. Ye Huang responded with a faint smile, he said: "well, I''m back." "It''s cold outside. Let''s go in and watch TV." Ye Tongtong''s dimple is like a flower. If her family is not in the room, she may have stretched out her hand to pull the leaf emperor. Ye Huang gently nodded his head and said, "good." When they came to the living room, their families were still watching TV. Fortunately, the conditions in Ye Royal became better, so he renovated the whole hometown. The TV sets and computers were all equipped. There are three TV sets alone. You can watch whatever you want. No one will rob others'' TV. Ye Huang and ye Tongtong sat on a sofa and turned on the TV set in front of them, as if they were in the world of two people. In this way, the two people are eating melon seeds and chatting on a few words. Even if there is occasional silence, it is impossible to be embarrassed at all because two people who like each other are together, even if it is silence. After a long time, it was already one o''clock in the night. Ye Tongtong dozed off. Ye Huang looked at her gently and said, "sister Tongtong, you are so sleepy. Go to bed." Ye Tongtong nodded his head and said, "well, it''s late, then I''ll go to bed. Good night ~ ~" and ye Tongtong looks at Ye Huang again and gets ready to leave. "Sister Tongtong." "Yes." Ye Tongtong was stunned and then said, "how, do you have anything else to do?" Ye huangwang looked at Ye Tongtong and said: "sister Tongtong, don''t run around by yourself in the future. Especially at night, you run alone, which makes me very worried." Ye Tongtong was silent, went to the door, lifted the curtain, left the living room that moment, the light voice came: "I promise you." Ye Huang is sitting on the sofa. It''s midnight, but he has no sleep at all. His body energy is boiling more and more, and his desire for sleep has gradually become rare. Now his energy is very vigorous. He will not feel tired if he does not go to the task hall for ten and a half days without going to bed to replenish his energy. "Sister Tongtong, sister Yi Yan, ah, you two give me some headache." Women''s heart, sea needle, this sentence is really good, at least as wise as ye Huang, also can''t guess the daughter''s mind. During this period of time, the power of emperor Ye has been growing by leaps and bounds. He gradually closes his eyes and begins to regulate his true Qi in his body. His curiosity about the unknown is something he can never change. The two kinds of things belong to his own secret and can only be explored by him. For him, the world of the two is extremely mysterious and curious At least he was fascinated and curious about the mystery. He stayed in his hometown until the second day of the lunar new year, when the three families left respectively. Before leaving, ye Junfeng also specially arranged a table of loose group banquet, which was very big. Ye Huang and ye Tongtong are not reluctant to give up, on the contrary, they are very natural and calm. The two of them will see each other after a few days. Anyway, during the holiday, ye Tongtong stays in Puhai. Naturally, ye Huang will go to her house whenever he wants to. The third day of the Lunar New Year is the birthday of shahena. Naturally, the emperor Ye has made full preparations. This time, he has spent a lot of time preparing 999 roses and a large fireworks party. Of course, the fireworks party was only for shahona, and no one else attended. However, the plan always fails to keep up with the changes. In more than two years, Xia Hena and LAN Muxi have changed from two girls who are not very familiar with each other to be close friends. It is almost as if one of them will follow wherever they go. Therefore, this was originally just a birthday party for Xia Hena, and LAN Muxi also attended. LAN Muxi expressed his admiration for ye Huang''s surprise to Xia Hena. He also said on the spot that she would give her a bigger surprise than shahena on May 3. She is not jealous of this, she has now fully accepted the existence of lanmuxi. And she showed great magnanimity and congratulated lanmuxi for this. In this way, the new year has been both happy and happy. Although there is no new idea, the victory lies in stability. Ye Huang is very satisfied with his peaceful life. If Su Xiaowen is tracked and kidnapped every day, he will be tired of running for his life. ¡­¡­ "Sister Tongtong, when you go to school, you must take good care of yourself. Don''t be frugal and frugal. You can buy a large number of fruits if you want to eat. If you want to wear any good clothes, you can take them directly. You should know that our family is not short of money." Ye Huang gave her the warmest hug when ye Tongtong was about to leave. The reason why Ye Huang said such a domineering thing is that two days ago, ye huangsai gave Ye Tongtong a credit card. There are 100000 yuan in the credit card, which is absolutely enough for her half a year''s living expenses. Although she lives in Yanjing, 20000 yuan a month is enough.Ye Tongtong didn''t want to kill her, but when ye Huang stripped off her coat and touched her, she finally said "surrender" and accepted the credit card. Ye Tongtong''s mother, Zhang Yun, and his father, Ye Feng, were present, so they couldn''t make any overt moves. Ye Huang watched Ye Tongtong step by step into the airport gate. "Remember to take good care of yourself." For ye Tongtong''s departure, ye Huang is still very reluctant to give up. This winter vacation, the relationship between the two has progressed much faster than before. Ye Huang holds the idea that flowers can be folded, and basically all the others have won except the last base of the home run. Ye Tongtong nodded: "you can rest assured, I will." Ye Huangchao, ye Tongtong waved his hand and said again: "when you arrive, please call me at the first time. I''ll wait here." "Yes." Ye Tongtong turns around and walks into the ticket gate. She looks back at Ye Huang again, but sees Ye Huang looking at her deeply. Ye Tongtong has never been dressed up in high school, so it''s just a little beauty. But now a year later, ye Tongtong has changed a lot. She''s wearing a white Luoshan and a white pleated skirt, showing her beautiful figure incisively and vividly She has such a momentum, such a eight figure has more room for development, and she may become very uncertain in the future. In addition, she has a nine point appearance, which makes her a goddess. Her face is like lotus, her eyebrows are like willows. Her eyes are even more charming than peach blossoms. Her smooth and tender skin is like snow. Her black hair is tied into a high princess bun. The beads all over her head shine brightly in the sun, and the top is small Qiao tassel, the small mouth under the bridge of the nose, thin lips, bright red lips slightly up, a pair of slender hands, white skin, such as jade, reflecting the light, pink, when she spoke, the tassel gently shaking, white clean face, such as painting, slender eyebrows, the whole face delicate and beautiful, so refined, almost without a trace of human smoke flavor, standing there, is that It''s ethereal and noble, quiet and elegant. Ye Tongtong stood there, just like the quietest flower in the world. Looking back, she was afraid that it was more than the emperor Ye. All of a sudden, she rushed out of the ticket gate and hugged Ye Huang again. Her red lips touched the emperor''s cheek. Her parting tears finally failed to hold back and fell down. "Who knows, I hate parting most..." Ye Huang sighed in his heart. Ye Tongtong affectionately said to Ye Huang, "emperor, I will miss you." At the moment, she seems to have forgotten that there are still her parents around Ye Huang, so bold and hot confession, I''m afraid even Ye Feng and Zhang Yun are suppressed. Ye Huang did not care about other things. He stretched out his hand and stroked Ye Tongtong''s tearful cheek. He said in a soft voice, "I will miss you too. I miss you all the time. You should get on the plane quickly, or you will be late." "Yes." Under Ye Huang''s repeated urging, ye Tongtong finally enters the ticket gate and disappears in the vision of her parents and ye Huang. Ye Huang is not embarrassed at all, even if ye Feng and Zhang Yun are there. On the contrary, when Ye Feng and Zhang Yun drove Ye Huang home, their expressions were not so relaxed and their words were much less than usual. For the two people''s expression, ye Huang said it was understandable. After all, it was their daughter. She was 19 years old. She was so bold. In this era, they still couldn''t accept it. But since the daughter has made such a clear decision, they naturally support it. They are just afraid of two young people. Don''t do anything out of the ordinary because they can''t control it. Two days later, Liu Yiyan left Puhai. Naturally, ye Huang and Liu Yiyan met at the airport. Liu Yiyan is the beginning of his rebirth and the beginning of his change in the future. He will never forget the existence of Liu Yiyan. Liu Yiyan may be no less important than ye Tongtong in his heart. Of course, sometimes he does not want to admit it. During the winter vacation, ye Huang and Liu Yiyan met many times. Therefore, ye Huang met Liu Ye a few times, and demonstrated his latest understanding of Aolong bajue in front of him. Seeing the eight Ao long duels displayed by the emperor ye, Liu Ye''s eyes were full of brilliance. For the first time, Liu Ye praised Ye Huang for having fully displayed the profound meaning of the eight Ao long duels, and affirmed Ye Huang''s attainments in his moves. Of course, Liu Ye doesn''t know at all that ye Huang can knock him to the ground with any finger. However, Liu Ye once taught him moves, and he respected him as a teacher. Ye Tongtong left Puhai, and ye Huang was somewhat lost. Such a gentle girl disappeared from her sight. Even if it was only for a short time, ye Huang''s heart was somewhat empty "sister Yi Yan, Central South University, OK?" Ye Huang asked Liu Yiyan, who was reluctant to leave. His manner was full of confusion and seemed to be entangled in this matter. Liu Yiyan said with a light smile: "I have been to most of our universities in Puhai. I can only say that South Central University is one of the top universities in Puhai. As for others, I really don''t like to evaluate them. But I know that you are hesitating whether to be admitted to Central South university or Yanjing University. To be honest, I hope you can go to Yanjing University. ""Why." Ye Huang sighed in his heart. He didn''t ask this question, but circled in his heart. Liu Yiyan saw that ye Huang didn''t speak, and said with a simple smile: "well, I''m going to get on the plane, and the mobile phone on the plane should be turned off. If you really want to discuss this matter with me, I''m afraid it will be waiting for me to go to school." The leaf emperor nodded gently, and then to Liu Yi flue: "well, sister Yi Yan, I''ll send you inside." "Yes." Liu Yiyan soft should a, and then turned toward the inside of the airport. Liu Yiyan is sent away, and ye Huang walks alone on the road. According to the truth, it is very easy for ye Huang to go to any university, but now he is very tangled. Muxi, Nana, qiuruo, Xinbi, which school should they be admitted to. Their study is very good, Muxi and Nana are really hard-working, Xinbi''s study is medium to high, she is more lively, her head is very good, and Qiu ruo''s academic performance is rising rapidly with her help. Ye Huang is very sure that all his girlfriends will be admitted to a school, but she did not expect that sister Tongtong would let her take the exam in Central South University Come on, the boat will go straight to the bridge. Leaf Huang light a cigarette, his mood has long been different from ordinary people, can not think of things, this is his purpose. Because no one can understand everything. Perhaps, he had already made a decision in his mind, but he was unwilling to admit it. Ye Huang doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know. Turning back to Zhou Yan''s villa, ye Huang and several women who eat at home have a laugh, and then go to their own room to study fighting spirit. Recently, the research on fighting spirit has entered a rapid development stage. If we continue to work hard at this moment, ye Huang will be able to control his body to fly in the air more freely. At that time, he won''t have to rely on those What kind of magnetic clothing makes you fly in the air. After all, if the semi scientific things are understood by outsiders, we can still find the corresponding restraint methods. But if we simply fly with our own fighting spirit and strength, we can''t make our flying in the air ineffective in any case unless we defeat ourselves directly. This is a great progress for ye Huang. Eliza? With the help of Ye Huang, Rosa''s face gradually returned to normal. Her unique appearance finally showed up in front of the emperor, which was the first person to see her after her appearance returned to normal. "Hoo Finally, look in the mirror Eliza? To be honest, Rosa''s disease is more difficult to treat. Her disease is similar to ichthyosis, but it has essential differences. Ye Huang thinks that there is no one else in the world who can treat this disease except herself. Eliza? Ruth was lucky enough to know herself, or she would have lived with a sick face for the rest of her life. Eliza? After hearing Ye Huang''s words, she was very excited. When he helped her for the first time, she knew that she didn''t regret coming to the imperial court this time. There was no other reason. Ye Huang could really alleviate her illness. She had planned for the worst. If ye Huang was helpless about her illness, she would live in China for a few days and fly back to her hometown I live in my own house every day. But did not expect, ye Huang''s method is so magical, magical to let oneself surprise. Just now, she heard the long lost words. Ye Huang said that he had cured his illness. Earlier, she said that she was very happy to see her face gradually return to normal. She had never thought that her appearance really returned to normal so soon. Oh, my God. Eliza? Rutha was afraid to look in the mirror. But her steps were beyond her control. Her eyebrows are smooth and tender, her pupils are clear in color, her eyelashes are long, her smile is unique, and her red hair is scattered on her shoulders Eliza? Ruth''s shoulders rose slightly. The sobs began to sound. She was in tears. She has always been strong, really tears. Yes, she was so excited that she thought she would leave her beautiful face resolutely, but she didn''t expect it to come back. Eliza was really excited. She knew who was responsible for all this. Although Ye Huang can''t fully understand Eliza''s mood, he can know something about it. He reached out his hand, gently supported Eliza''s shoulder, close to her, to give her a warm support. "Eliza, you don''t have to be so excited. This is the expected result, isn''t it? Well, don''t cry. Wipe your tears. Don''t worry. If you need any help in the future, I will be duty bound to help you." "Puffing." For the comfort of oriental men, Eliza is really the first time to see them. She only thinks that the words and deeds of oriental men are very different from those of Western men.Oriental men are formal, but polite and gentle. At least that''s what ye Huang is like. "I see. I won''t cry." Eliza''s mood quickly calmed down. At the moment, she found that she was half lying in the arms of the emperor Ye. She immediately turned red and pushed him away. How thick is the skin of Ye Huang. In any case, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. The leaf emperor''s face did not change his face and said: "well, now there''s nothing to do. It''s already noon. Let''s go down to eat together. I still have something to do after dinner." Eliza knew that ye Huang had to every day Chapter 1092.2 She locked herself in a room for a long time. She didn''t know what he was doing. She just heard from pink fans that ye Huang was doing a very important thing. Chapter 1093.1 Eliza stretched out her hand and gently took Ye Huang''s arm. At the moment, ye Huang was about to turn away, but she was caught by Alisa. He turned around, stunned, and said to Eliza, "why, do you have anything else to do?" Eliza said to Ye Huang with a smile: "emperor, you once promised me that if I came to Puhai, you would be my guide and invite me to eat the best local snacks. You can''t forget it." Some time ago, Eliza wore a pair of big sunglasses every day, and it was not convenient to get in and out. Because of her appearance, she didn''t want to go out for fear that others would see her "ugly" appearance. Now, as soon as she is well, her heart to go out and play is revived. "Oh, this is it." Ye Huang put on a faint smile: "since this is the case, then I promise you, together, afternoon together, but I have a request." "What''s the requirement?" On hearing what ye Huang promised her, Eliza was still quite excited. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "we want to go out, but you can''t take those two bodyguards everywhere. It''s too eye-catching. My condition is to let them stay at home." "Yeah, no problem." Eliza jumped excitedly. "Well, go down to dinner." Consciously or unconsciously, ye Huang gently pulled Eliza''s palm, and then he dragged her down the stairs. In the following period of time, ye Huang took Eliza around most of the scenic spots in Puhai, and Eliza was always in an excited mood. In particular, when ye Huang took her to eat Chinese dishes, Eliza was very excited. Naturally, what ye Huang introduced to her was Puhai''s famous delicious snacks. Eliza had never eaten such delicious food in her hometown, so she was full of praise for the Chinese food. She even said that she would invite several Chinese chefs to her own home as chief chefs What about it. For such half joking words, ye Huang didn''t answer the words, because maybe it was just a whim from her. If he took it seriously, he didn''t think it was appropriate. However, ye Huang didn''t know that Eliza had found three Chinese chefs before returning to China. She came back with her and became a special cook in her family. Of course, it''s just a sequel. After half a month of treatment, Eliza finally said goodbye. "Do you really decide to leave? You know, there is nothing missing in my family. We all hope that you can stay here for a long time. Even if you stay all the time, there will be no problem." Ye Huang said to Eliza, who was ready to leave. Behind him were Yang Mi, Fen Fen, Zhou Yan and other women. Eliza, smiling and shaking her head, said in stiff Chinese that she had just learned: "I''ve been disturbing you for a long time, and it''s time to leave. In addition, I have to go back when I''m called back recently at home, so I have to go." Ye Huang sighed and said, "well, since you have said so, I will not forcibly detain you. However, this room in my house has been reserved for you. If you come to Puhai again, you can come to live here directly. You know, you can take this as your own home." During this period of time, the relationship between Ye Huang and Eliza has gradually warmed up. In the past, it was just a net friend relationship. At most, it was a super good relationship between netizens, and they could meet each other. But after this period of mutual contact and understanding, the two people have already become good friends in reality, but more or less ambiguous than good friends, can not talk about everything, but there is a real surname difference between the relationship with others. Eliza nodded gently and looked at the emperor with a smile: "I will remember what you said." Ye Huang also nodded with a smile: "well, I got you here, so I''ll send you back to the airport." After sending Eliza away, the emperor ye also entered the closed door as usual. He spent too much time on Eliza a few days ago. For the use of fighting spirit, he consciously has room for improvement. Now he can concentrate on a good study. "Ha ha ha ha." Ye Huang is flying in the air without fear. Since he has the strength of the war emperor, he has been studying the use of fighting spirit. When he started to study it, he was really big headed. But after several months of fierce fighting, ye Huang even practiced his fighting spirit to the level of arm command. He should have mastered the skill of flying with fighting spirit. At the moment, ye Huang is floating in the wild jungle in the northern suburb of Puhai. In order to avoid being detected, he still flies carefully above the jungle and trains to wear flowers around trees. For the development of new flying techniques, ye Huang has done his best. Now, he only needs the experience of this combat technology. So he was practicing. Two hours later, ye Huang took a breath and fell on a stone in the mountain. His forehead was covered with sweat."The total amount of fighting spirit is too small. I was exhausted after two hours, but there was no way to do it. After all, my level is too low now, and the method of flying is also derived from the" flying shock "move. The flying shock moves are displayed in such a short time, but I have to fly for such a long time. Originally, I am one to the emperor of war It''s a huge burden. " Ye Huang closed his eyes quietly, sat cross legged on the stone, and began to recover his true Qi. With more and more understanding of his own energy, ye Huang found that true Qi and Douqi really complement each other. Douqi dominates the external and genuine Qi dominates the internal. The fighting spirit is fierce and the true spirit is gentle. Fighting spirit is better than fighting, and true Qi is better than warming up. When the two are combined together, they pump out unimaginable energy. After about 15 minutes, ye Huang slowly opened his eyes. "With the help of genuine Qi, the recovery ability of fighting spirit has more than doubled..." Ye Huang stood up, slapped the dust on his legs, turned around and left slowly. He was confused and seemed to be thinking about something. He just made a clattering sound on the fallen leaves in the forest. Sunset, a touch of afterglow fell on the body of Ye Huang, leaving a long oblique shadow behind him. Maybe he is not tall, but there are few people in the world who can match him. Even if he is an immortal genius, he can only surpass him unilaterally, but not in all aspects. After all, most of Ye Huang''s energy is still on improving his own strength, while he is not interested in other things. "brother Huang, to tell you the truth, is this class arranged by you yourself?" Lee Kuan Yew gently patted the table, a serious face to Ye Huangdao. Ye Huang said with a bitter smile: "no, really not." "Then why did you guess so accurately? Even Shen Helin guessed it in our class." Lee Kuan Yew is still somewhat unbelievable. Ye Huang turned his lips and said, "I said so casually at that time. You are really serious about this 2B. I really can''t do anything about you." To tell you the truth, fate is also a coincidence. Ye Huang himself had such a big storm for his little butterfly. When he was divided into three classes in senior high school, there would be no small changes. But I didn''t expect that there were not many changes. More than ten percent of the students changed their classes, and Shen Helin was still in a class with himself. It''s no wonder that he was in the liberal arts class in his last life. Later, his academic performance was excellent, and Shen Helin, who had good academic results, was in the express class at the same time. In this life, Shen Helin''s academic performance is very good, his academic performance is also the first grade, naturally also was assigned to the liberal arts express class, and Shen Helin, who has been studying hard, is no exception. "Hello, my name is Ye Huang. May I sit next to you?" Ye Huang''s light smile became the key to open Shen Helin''s heart door. Shen Helin knows that ye Huang has a girlfriend, and his side is always surrounded by Anxin Bi and Xiao qiuruo. However, this does not affect the charm of Ye Huang, whose gentle smile has become his most approachable symbol. There is no doubt that Shen Helin couldn''t resist the smile of Ye Huang. "Of course it can." Shen Helin''s natural way. In this era, it is still rare for men and women to sit together. At least, teachers in charge of classes generally do not arrange seats like this. In the hearts of boys and girls, men and women are more defensive than heaven. "Sorry, my classmate asked me to go to the table with her, so I left first." Finally, Shen Helin chose to leave. And Lee Kuan Yew leaned up, and he said with a smile, "why, brother Huang, you''re not interested in Shen Helin?" Ye Huang stretched out his hand, patted Lee Kuan Yew''s head, and then said, "you guy, there''s nothing serious in your head all day long. I''m sitting next to someone else and I''m in love with them. You''re too far fetched." Lee Kuan Yew rubbed his skull and said, "I''m just saying it casually. I can''t guess what you think about who makes you do things all day long." "Grass, an old man''s, guess what I think all day long and what to do, read by yourself, I went to WC." With that, ye Huang put his hands in his pockets and left the classroom. "Brother Huang, wait for me. I''ll go too." Lee Kuan Yew yelled, and ran out of the classroom with Ye Huang. Ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yeh are very famous in the whole school. They are not only good at learning, but also have amazing military value. When they see both of them, they have to make a detour. When they see ye Huang, they call them brother Yao. This is already an unwritten rule. When he came to WC, ye Huang swaggered into the toilet. There were five or six boys smoking together in the toilet. Seeing ye Huang, he immediately threw away his cigarette end in his hand, and his face turned to flattery. He said to Ye Huang and Li Guangyao, "brother Huang, brother Yao, you are here."Ye Huang lightly nodded his head and waved his hand to signal them to leave. And they left immediately, as if they had been pardoned. Lee Kuan Yew, on the other hand, laughs. He unties his belt, hums a little tune and urinates. When he was in junior high school, he still dealt with gangsters. However, after working with Ye Huang for such a long time, he basically never dealt with those punks. Because the longer he followed Ye Huang, he found that those gangsters were just a bunch of bad guys. They were just like a bunch of bad guys They have lowered their own level. Take a look at brother Huang. He''s alone, but he''s still very carefree. Even if the elder brother is really on the road, when he sees the Ye emperor, he must respectfully call on elder brother Huang. With Ye Huang, Lee Kuan Yew felt that he had learned a lot and had seen a lot. He did not have the same short-sightedness as before. He was very disdainful to those who could only fight with a knife. "Brother Huang, to tell you the truth, are you interested in Shen Helin?" "Go to your sister''s, if you don''t know where you are, I''ll cut you off." "No Lee Kuan Yew shrank his neck and did not dare to say anything about Shen Helin. Although he didn''t have the same table with Shen Helin, ye Huang gradually got acquainted with Shen Helin through all kinds of subtle movements. Because the head teacher was no longer Jiang Yachun, there was no way for ye Huang to ask the teacher to help him transfer the two people together. The matter was gradually frozen aside. However, ye Huang finally found the opportunity to sit with Shen Helin, because he had talked with his head teacher and made it clear that he wanted to sit at the same table with Shen Helin. The new head teacher originally doubted ye huanglin''s motivation to sit with Shen Helin. However, ye Huang took the results as a threat, and really practiced once, so that his academic performance rapidly dropped to the last few in the class. Anyway, it is not Jiang Yachun who is the head teacher now. Ye Huang can ignore his academic achievements. He only needs to ensure his last college entrance examination results. But ye Huang''s head teacher couldn''t go down. The decline in his academic performance made the whole school''s top officials angry. Under this pressure, ye Huang''s head teacher had no choice but to agree to his conditions and secretly transferred his seat with Shen Helin. Ye Huang, who achieved his goal, naturally returned to the previous level immediately, which made his head teacher give a long sigh of relief. Because it was the secret plan of Ye Huang and his head teacher, Shen Helin didn''t realize that this was the action of Ye Huang secretly. Instead, he felt that everything was so natural. Only Li Guangyao could see some clues, but he just laughed and didn''t say anything. Of course, ye Huang''s approach to Shen Helin is not for the sake of beauty. Although Shen Helin was elected as one of the four school flowers, it is really very beautiful. However, ye Huang never paid her attention. In his last life, he and Shen Helin were the best friends. Although he spent most of his life studying and working, and had no time to talk with her, he had no time to talk with her How much eye contact and learning communication is still essential. Therefore, ye Huang knows her very well. This girl who likes to study and doesn''t talk at ordinary times is actually very proud. Otherwise, she would not have committed suicide by jumping off a building after being violated. Ye Huangji is very clear that, at that time, President Lu Bowen was old, he had resigned and retired, and vice president Zhang Hao was just promoted to a full-time position. This promotion doesn''t matter. Zhang Hao, who was originally trapped in a wild animal in his heart, became crazy in an instant. During his tenure, he molested three female high school students, and finally, he extended his evil hand to Shen Helin. He never thought that Shen Helin was so resolute that he jumped from a building to commit suicide after he violated her. As a result, he was ruined. After less than a year as the principal of the school, he was put into prison. And what ye Huang wants to do now is to prevent all these things from happening. To tell you the truth, ye Huang has some doubts about whether to start with Zhang Hao ahead of time. After all, Zhang Hao has not started to do bad things in his life. If he cut down his roots now, would he be earlier. Even Tang Yi, who has started to send flowers to qiuruo, has virtually let him go. Zhang Hao is still in order now. He can''t avoid the bad things he has done, and then let him go. In such hesitation, ye Huang did not make a move to Zhang Hao. "Should I do it or not?" Ye Huang sighed softly, stretched out his hand to support his chin and sighed silently in his heart. A white light appeared on the top of the bungalow. A white cloth covered figure, facing the cold wind, standing in the corner of the roof. "I finally Zhang Hao, if you want to blame, you have been so cruel in your last life. In this life, you are doomed to be a vegetable. After all, what you do is really the common indignation of man and God. Even if the reality is any deviation in this life, your surname will certainly not be changed, and there are many bad things I''m afraid of. Let me do justice for heaven. "Yes, the white figure is Ye Huang. Not far away, it is the home of the new president Zhang Hao. Such a man like him can even form a family, which makes him feel that the world is really unfair. Some people, who are really wolves in sheep''s clothing, always dominate over others, while many people try their best all their lives and are still depressed. Zhang Hao. You''re in bad luck, to say the least. As soon as ye Huang''s eyes were cold, he thought of a method that soldiers should not blade blood. A touch of white streamer disappears on the roof of the building in an instant. The open window not far away flies away, and soon disappears in the window, revealing orange light Chapter 1093.2 Mangzhong. Chapter 1094 Walking into the bedroom, I found that Zhang Hao was sitting on the bed, lazily touching his belly and watching TV. Seeing his appearance, ye Huangzhen wants to split the man in two with a slap, but after thinking about it, he has a better way to solve everything without cutting edge blood. Since there is a better way, ye Huang will not choose the stupid method. After all, he is old and has many things to consider. It is best to minimize the influence scope of things as far as possible. After all, his own ability is too special. If the influence is too big, it will be bad to attract people from the state to investigate. After all, it''s hard to beat four fists with two fists. A hero can''t hold back more wolves. He is quite self-conscious. He can''t compete with the whole world on his own, at least for the moment. "Hi." Ye Huang''s hand gently put on Zhang Hao''s shoulder. Because he was the only one in the room, the sound and a hand on his shoulder suddenly made Zhang Hao tremble. He was startled. Just as he turned around, he suddenly found a masked white windbreaker man with black pupils staring at him. Zhang Hao opened his mouth and wanted to scream. But he suddenly found that there was no way to speak. He was so stiff that he could not control his lips, tongue and throat. "Look at my hand." Ye Huang''s light way, he has planted a Trojan horse in Zhang Hao''s body. Now he can only listen to his own. Zhang Hao has completely lost his ability to move and can''t shout. The impact has obviously been minimized. Before he took all the actions against Zhang Hao, he had already seen all the actions of all the people in the room. Zhang Hao''s wife was taking a bath at the moment, and she was half washed and would not come out at all. There was no other person in Zhang Hao''s family, so he could ensure that all his actions took place between himself and Zhang Hao, "look at me Hands, you will feel very comfortable, all your attention is focused on my fingertips, eyes follow my fingertips Yes, you will feel very comfortable, walking alone on the quiet country road, the breeze blowing slowly on your cheek, you are comfortable, that kind of feeling unspeakable ease You''ll feel relaxed, relaxed, yes, relaxed Relax again... " With the hypnosis of Ye Huang, Zhang Hao''s eyelids gradually droop, and the frequency of Ye Huang''s fingers shaking is also slowly reduced. Ye Huang had taught himself hypnosis for a period of time. Of course, what he taught himself was not very proficient, but with his Trojan horse ability, he could get marvelous effects. This is not, Zhang Hao was completely controlled by him, at the moment is immersed in a dream, unable to wake up. Zhang Hao had no resistance at all. Before he came, he studied hypnosis, so it took him five minutes to get everything done. "Ha ha, in the future, you can be a good headmaster who only serves the people. Perhaps, I am doing this now, which is a great happiness for you." Ye Huang''s mouth showed a faint smile, he stretched out his finger to Zhang Hao''s abdominal Dantian, gently, closed his hand, turned back, and left. Just now that finger, with true Qi, completely abandoned Zhang Hao''s yanggen. In his whole life, that yanggen can''t be used in any case. Ye Huang didn''t want to do this before he came, but later, when he planted a Trojan horse in Zhang Hao''s body, he inadvertently explored his memory and found that although Zhang Hao was not as unrestrained as the later generations, since he became the headmaster, the fire in his heart grew gradually. If this trend goes on, sooner or later, he will become an animal ¡£ Before he became an animal, ye Huang felt that it was safer to discard his crime tools directly. Just now the hypnosis, completely let Zhang Hao put all his energy on teaching, ye Huang has that kind of consciousness deeply engraved in Zhang Hao''s head, in the next few days, ye Huang will still come back to Zhang Hao''s home to hypnotize him continuously. According to the estimate, only three hypnosis is needed, this consciousness can be deeply rooted in Zhang Hao''s mind, and can never be erased. If he spent most of his energy on teaching, he would be less attentive to other aspects. Ye Huang doesn''t have to worry about his hypnosis being found. On the one hand, with the help of a Trojan horse, the effect of his shallow hypnosis technology has been expanded hundreds of times. On the other hand, it is a very normal phenomenon that most of his energy is used in teaching. Since it is normal, no one will investigate, no one will investigate Hao''s own consciousness is completely unable to realize that he has been hypnotized. Therefore, in the next few days, ye Huang would go to Zhang Hao''s house every night to hypnotize him for five minutes. Although it was a little troublesome, he thought it was worth it, because in any case, he helped Shen Helin through a great difficulty with his own practical actions. But when Zhang Hao''s hypnosis task was finished, ye Huang felt that he tried to adjust his seat to Shen Helin''s side, as if he were tickling his six fingers.Looking back on my previous life, I and Shen Helin were good friends, but I didn''t know much about her family. After knowing that she had been violated by the headmaster, her family came to school, and only then did they know something about her family. Shen Helin''s father is a station master of a waste collection station, and her mother is unemployed at home. Although the word "stationmaster" sounds very imposing, in fact, the three members of her family are struggling with each other every day, because the geographical location of the waste collection station in her home is not good. In addition, there are always many waste collection stations on Puhai side. Her family buys them The strength of the station is not strong, even if some people want to sell waste products, most will not choose her home. In a word, the situation of Shen Helin''s family is actually very bad. This is why Shen Helin always studies so hard and basically doesn''t deal with others. On the one hand, she hopes that she can make achievements in her studies. After graduation from university in the future, she can find a good job to lighten the burden on her family. On the other hand, she feels more or less about herself The family situation is not good, some inferiority complex in the heart, so usually can not speak. Emperor Ye has been blaming himself all his life. Why is he always in such a hurry that he hardly talks to Shen Helin? If he can talk to her more and enlighten her, maybe she won''t choose to commit suicide by jumping off a building after that After all, even subtle changes in people''s psychology can make totally different decisions Ye Huang lies on the table with his face on his side and looks at Shen Helin who is doing his homework carefully. Through such a period of contact, no matter whether Shen Helin wants to or not, they are already very familiar with each other. Unconsciously, the temperament of Ye Huang is totally different from the past. Now he is very attractive. Even if he just sits there quietly, he can attract the eyes of many people around him and arouse the curiosity of many people. Shen Helin is no exception. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Shen Helin did not hate Ye Huang. On the contrary, he was very curious about ye Huang. "Yes." Shen Helin heard Ye Huang''s words and shook his head slightly. He looked at Ye Huang with an ignorant face. He seemed to be wondering why his deskmate suddenly called himself. There was no blemish on her cheek, and her skin, like milk silk, was shining in the morning light. There was a light smile on her mouth. I''m afraid she didn''t realize that she was smiling. The smile was so shallow, but it would melt into the heart of anyone who saw her smile. "I think you study so hard every day, but it seems that the income is very small." Ye Huang said with a faint smile. Shen Helin put his finger on his cheek and said with a gentle smile: "there''s no way. I''m not a genius like you. I can still get to the first grade when I sleep every day. I work hard so hard to keep the top ten. If I don''t have to work hard, I''m afraid I can''t even get into the top 20." Looking at her frown, it seems that she is really worried about this aspect. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Shen Helin, you must not belittle yourself. I think you are very smart, really." "Thank you for your praise. Well, I''m going to do my homework. You should sleep your sleep. Let''s not talk." Shen Helin''s self-discipline surname is still very strong. Generally speaking to Ye Huang, she tries to keep it within five or six sentences. In her words, if you can save time, you should try your best to save time. You are not a genius, you must work hard. Ye Huang looked at her serious face and sighed softly: "Shen Helin, if I said if I have a way to make it easy for you to learn, and your academic performance is steadily rising. I don''t know if you would like to. " As soon as Shen Helin heard Ye Huang''s words, she stopped writing on the paper. She turned her head and looked at Ye Huang with funny eyes and said, "you should be less joking. You can improve my academic performance, but it is not something that can be done with lip service." Yes, yes. When ye Huang was pleased, he said with a light smile: "I can help you make a study plan. We have known each other for so long. I have some knowledge about your learning state and way. I can guarantee that if you study according to the way I provide you, you can see the effect in the monthly examination 15 days later..." Chapter 1095 "So sure." "Ha ha, you see how I usually study. Although I can''t make you as relaxed as I am, it''s not much worse. How, would you like to try it? There are still seven or eight months to go before the college entrance examination. I think you will not lose anything if you try." Under the guidance of the emperor ye, Shen Helin was somewhat shaken. "Why do you suddenly care about my study?" Shen Helin looked at Ye Huang suspiciously. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s just that you study hard all day long, which makes me feel a little hard. I thought, anyway, I''m free every day, so I''ll just take time to help you." "Well If my academic performance doesn''t go up in half a month. " Shen Helin wrinkled her nose and hummed. Ye Huang said with a smile: "if that''s the case, you can kill or scrape as you like..." "Fuck you." In this way, under Ye Huang''s conspiracy, Shen Helin finally agreed to ye Huangna''s so-called study plan. After ye Huang made a study plan for Shen Helin, he took one or two hours every day to help her solve her learning difficulties. It should be regarded as a debt owed to her in her previous life. After all, as her only friend in her last life, she failed to help her a little, and finally watched her jump from the top of the building. That kind of inner guilt could not be erased in any case. The only way to alleviate his guilt was to help her in this life. There is no doubt that with the help of Ye Huang, Shen Helin''s academic performance naturally increased by leaps and bounds, and soon reached the top of the grade and was fixed in this position. And ye Huang''s head teacher is also in the heart of secretly congratulating, fortunately, he will be ye Huang and Shen Helin tune seat together, so that the class in learning more than a pillar. "Emperor, you haven''t come to see me for a long time." From the phone came Luo Xing He Jiao''s coquettish voice. "What a long time. I flew over to see you a few days ago. Why, I miss me again." Ye Huang sat in front of the computer desk, chatting with the ghost goddess typing, while talking with Luo Xinghe on the phone. "You have never said that if I miss you, you can get to me in five minutes. I''m thinking about you now. Where are you?" Ye Huang can imagine that Luo Xinghe is lying on the bed at the moment, holding a big pillow in his arms, with a proud smile on his mouth, shaking his little feet, and talking to himself on the phone. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "please, I''m in Puhai at the moment. You want to see me now. It''s hard for me to die." "Yes, I want to see you now." "Ha ha, even if I use the fastest speed, it will take four or five hours..." "Hee hee, if you can appear in front of me as soon as possible, I can promise you a small condition." "Small conditions, including what." Ye Huang felt that he was evil. There was a faint smile on his mouth, as if winning. "Hee hee, whatever you want." Luo Xinghe felt that it was impossible for ye Huang to fulfill his request, so he relaxed the conditions. "Well, now tell me where you are and I''ll be right in front of you." "Well, you can blow it." Luo Xinghe wrinkled her nose and then said, "I''ll watch TV in my bedroom now. If you can come to me before 10 p.m., we''ll count the number." During the period of Luo Xinghe''s leaving, ye Huang often called her by her surname. He cared about not losing. Moreover, after learning new flying skills, he went to Wenwen with Luo Xinghe twice. Of course, this was done without the knowledge of Luo Xinghe''s parents. Nonsense. If the parents still know that they are gentle and gentle, they are afraid that even a cheeky person like Ye Huang can''t bear it. Of course, it is necessary to meet her parents on the way after Wen Wen. After all, the ultimate goal of Ye Huang is to get the consent of Luo Xinghe''s parents. "Well, then hang up now. I''ll try to get to you before 10 o''clock." Finish saying, ye Huang then hang up the phone. "Hello, Hello, hello..." Luo Xinghe didn''t expect Ye Huang to do it and hang up the phone immediately. God, he is not really ready to fly directly from Puhai to this side. It''s impossible. It''s already seven o''clock in the evening. Luo Xinghe felt a little nervous. Yes, she was just joking. She didn''t expect ye Huangzhen to come down. "That bastard, there''s nothing you can''t promise. God, what did I say just now? I said that if he arrived on time, I would promise him any conditions Don''t go to Yanjing before ten o''clock. God, please. " As if it was very frightening for ye Huang to arrive on time, Luo Xinghe pedaled his little feet twice, then arranged his pajamas and put on slippers, and then tratla went downstairs to "Hey, fight with me and see me appear in front of you. Are you surprised?"Ye Huang slowly flew up to the sky. He pulled out a black windbreaker from the sword shaped mark, put it on his body, and flew to the far horizon. A black light crossed the dark night sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The wind at night is extremely cold, but with the blessing of true Qi, ye Huang can completely shield these influences. The speed of Ye Huang has almost reached a limit. The sound of air explosion will be left behind everywhere he flies. I''m afraid only supersonic aircraft can achieve this speed. "Three hours, ha ha, I haven''t tried to fly with all my strength. I''ll try this time to see if I can get to Yanjing before 10 o''clock." Ye Huang is confident that he can, but his fighting spirit may not allow him to fly for such a long time. Finally, one and a half hours later, ye Huang found a wheat field, hid in it and meditated for 15 minutes. After adjusting his true Qi and fighting spirit to the peak, he flew north again. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong... " The window sounded rhythmic beating sound, Luo Xinghe turned and walked to the window, looked beyond the window, but did not find anything. "It''s strange. Did I hear things just now?" Luo Xinghe thought Ye Huang had come just now. When ye Huang came to see her several times ago, he also came into the house from the window. Just turned around, Luo Xinghe fell into a slightly cool embrace. "Ah." Luo Xinghe screamed. Chapter 1096 "Shh." Will Luo Xinghe embrace into the arms of the people immediately reach out, cover Luo Xinghe''s mouth. Luo Xinghe raised his head and found that the man holding him was Ye Huang. She immediately stretched out her hand, pounded the shoulder of Ye Huang, and scolded him: "you bastard, you know to scare me, do you know, I nearly scared to death just now." Ye Huang said with a smile: "where do I know your reaction is so big, ha ha." In fact, in addition to Ye Huang''s, people, especially men, who are immoral, if they want to stretch out a salty pig''s hand to invade luoxinghe, the jewelry that ye Huang gives to Luo Xinghe will release invisible protective cover in the first time, and will bounce off the other party''s offending hand. "Xinghe, what''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, there was an inquiry outside the door. Luo Xinghe nervously shook his body, and hastily pushed the next leaf emperor. He cleared his throat and said, "Mom, it''s OK. Just now my cup fell on the ground, which was not broken." "That''s good, silly boy. Don''t watch TV series so late. Go to bed early." The door was not opened, Luo Xinghe''s mother just asked a whisper outside the door, it seems that this is the habit of Luo Xinghe''s family. Luo Xinghe clever should sound, outside the door footsteps gradually away, Luo Xinghe gently patted his chest, relaxed. "Ha ha, what are you so afraid of? Your mother won''t come in." "You''re heartless. I know my mother won''t come in, but if she does, I''ll be finished. There''s a big man in my room. If the news gets out, I won''t see anyone in the future." Luo Xinghe looked at the leaf emperor with a sad face. Ye Huang laughed and stretched out his hand. He held Luo Xinghe tightly in his arms again: "those are your assumptions. It can''t be true at all. Now go and close the door tightly, so that others can''t come in. Don''t forget, you said that I appeared in front of you before 10 o''clock, and you would promise any condition I put forward," "you, you are really big Bad guys. " Luo Xinghe red face, hammered ye Huangyi fist, but finally moved his feet and closed the door. "Hey, I like to hear people say I''m bad." It is unnecessary to say much about one night''s warm love. Because she agreed to the evil conditions of Ye Huang, Luo Xinghe could not get up from bed the next day. If ye Huang did not massage her, she would have to lie down until noon to get up. Of course, ye Huang left luoxinghe''s home at more than 6 a.m. since he came to Yanjing, he was ready to visit luoxinghe''s house formally. This is already a convention. After the first two contact with Luo Xinghe''s family, ye Huang has a little understanding of Luo Xinghe''s parents. Tao Yanli, Luo Xinghe''s mother, has a good attitude towards herself, while Luo Guoqing is cold to herself, and her attitude is not very clear. But ye Huang is not interested in finding out what he thinks. As a younger generation, he should do his duty well. He doesn''t want to manage other things and has no time to do them. After finishing his clothes, ye Huang went into a rather luxurious restaurant in the capital. He wanted to buy gifts. "Excuse me, how much are these three bottles of 90 year old Maotai?" Ye Huang then pointed to the Maotai liquor which was placed on the counter in this shop, and said. "Sir, that''s the most expensive Maotai liquor in the Chinese dynasty. At present, there are only 20 bottles left in the whole country. We sell it for 470000 yuan." "Well, well, I''ll take all three bottles off. This is the card." With that, ye Huang handed his credit card to the wine lady. The young lady was surprised. She thought that the young man in front of her was just asking. It was impossible to buy these bottles of wine. You know, these bottles of wine are too expensive. She has seen many people ask about the price of the wine in the past three years, but she has never been so generous. "You wait. It''ll be ready in a minute." After all, she was professionally trained. Although she was surprised, she still didn''t move slowly. She quickly crossed off the money on the card, and then helped Ye Huang pack the three bottles of wine. Three bottles of wine, 1.4 million yuan. Ye Huang doesn''t know whether the price is worth it or not, but it doesn''t matter to him at all, because in his eyes, more than 1 million yuan is no different from more than 100 yuan. What''s more, his money is easy to come from, and he doesn''t feel distressed to spend it. The more money he gets out of his hands, the more money he gets out of his hands, the more he thinks he has made contributions to the society. After all, he has consumed domestic demand. after buying wine, he goes to buy gold and silver jewelry. He knows that Luo Guoqing basically does not smoke, and flattery can''t be flattered to the horse''s buttocks I don''t buy any famous cigarettes at all. After the preparation of things, ye Huang called Luo Xinghe and asked her to wait for himself at home. Because he had been informed by Ye Huang earlier, Luo Xinghe also took his time at home. "Xinghe, I didn''t mean to let you wait at home. Why did you come out again?" Ye Huang had no choice but to Luo Xinghe. Luo Xinghe said with a smile: "anyway, there''s nothing to do. I''ll pick you up at the door. Hee hee, I''m gone.Say, take ye Huang''s arm, walk toward the courtyard. Because Luo Guoqing is a cadre at the ministerial level, the place where his family lives is equivalent to that of the municipal government compound. Of course, the place where Luo Guoqing''s family lives naturally is a security existence several grades higher than that of the municipal government compound. Along the way, Luo Xinghe is more sticky to Ye Huang. Ye Huang and Luo Xinghe talk and laugh, and are quite happy. At this time, all of a sudden, the Ye Huang felt that someone was looking at him. Originally, he didn''t intend to take care of it. However, he didn''t think that the man was looking at them all the time, which made him a little unbearable. You said that we two lovers were intimate. What do you think. So the emperor decided to look up and reprimand the shameless man. However, as soon as he looked up, the words of Ye Huang were stuck in his throat and couldn''t say anything else. It was Tao Yanli, Luo Xinghe''s mother, who was staring at them with a smile. "Ah, good aunt." Ye Huang immediately suppressed his mood, changed his expression and said to Tao Yanli. Tao Yanli just looked at Ye Huang with a smile and said, "it looks like you two have a good relationship." Fortunately, Tao Yanli did not have the evil spirit, otherwise ye Huang didn''t know how to reply. He laughed awkwardly. Tao Yanli said with a smile: "what are you still standing outside for? Let''s go home with me." Ye Huang and Luo Xinghe looked at each other, grinning and laughing, and followed Tao Yanli to luoxinghe''s house. Tao Yanli said with a smile, "emperor, how did you suddenly think of coming to Yanjing? Don''t tell me you still have business to do this time." The leaf emperor awkwardly scratched his head and said, "Auntie, I don''t miss you. Otherwise, how can I run so far? You say yes or no Nonsense. The first two times he came to Yanjing, the excuse that ye Huang said was that he had business to do when he came to Yanjing. But one can''t be two, one can''t be three. Ye Huang knows that if he uses the old lame excuse, the atmosphere will become very strange. Fortunately, he has a thick skin, so he is not ashamed to tell a lie, and flattery is easy to come. Tao Yanli has a pretty face and a little red, but she is still dignified and generous. She walks side by side with Ye Huang and Luo Xinghe, and says to Ye Huang: "how many times have I told you that I''ve come here. I don''t need to bring so many things. It''s heavy and troublesome That''s true. " "I know my aunt''s house doesn''t need these things, but to bring something is more or less on behalf of my heart. Otherwise, how could I come to your house with pleasure?" Since you''re going to a party with Tao Yanxing, I''ll go out with you "Mom, I didn''t hear that I was going to the so-called party tonight." Luo Xinghe stretched out his small fist and hammered Tao Yanli to show his indignation. To tell you the truth, she is going to hang out with Ye Huang in Yanjing street and enjoy the world of two people. The leaf Huang Leng next God, then way: "Auntie, go to the party, that I am what identity." Tao Yanli said with a light smile: "of course, it''s my Xinghe''s boyfriend''s identity, or else what can we do?" "Mom." After listening to Tao Yanli''s words, Luo Xinghe suddenly made a big red face. This is the first time that ye Huang was admitted by his family. Luo Xinghe was still very excited. "This..." Although she admitted to Tao Yanli''s family twice, she never had a good attitude towards herself. Who is Ye Huang? He is more generous, so he is not angry. This surprise comes too suddenly, ye Huang also has some muffled circle. "Why, are you not satisfied with the identity of Xinghe''s boyfriend?" Tao Yanli said with a smile. Ye Huangdao: "ha ha, how can it not be enough? I''m glad I don''t know what to say." Tao Yanli opened her door with a smile, motioned her daughter and ye Huang to go in and said, "you must not be too happy too early. You should know, this is Yanjing, and there will be a lot of young talents in the banquet attended by the three of us. Although I know you are excellent among young people, in fact, I think those young talents are still very good for you Threatening, so I feel like you''re under a lot of pressure. " Say, if Tao Yanli has deep meaning to see ye Huang one eye. Looking at the arc of Tao Yanli''s mouth, ye Huang''s heart thumped. Although he knew that Luo Xinghe could not be robbed by anyone, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. After all, Luo Xinghe belongs to himself. Now there is a feeling that she is coveted by others, watched by others, and may be taken away at any time. Chapter 1097 Give full play to strength, frighten others, and let others dare not have delusions about her. Ye Huang pursed his lips and said in his heart. "Well, I just came back from the outside, and I went upstairs to change my clothes You two have fun With that, Tao Yanli turned around and went upstairs. Luo Xinghe sees his mother leave, suddenly embraces Ye Huang: "emperor, my mother''s words you don''t take seriously, you don''t have too much pressure, you know, I will only like you alone, I can''t like others, I can never leave you." Ye Huang gently encircles Luo Xinghe''s waist and reaches out his hand to touch her forehead and says, "I know." In fact, ye Huang also wanted to say a word to Luo Xinghe. In fact, I only like you. However, considering that there are so many beautiful women around him, ye Huang finally failed to say this sentence. when he came to luoxinghe''s house, it was only a temporary intention of Ye Huang. Therefore, he neither asked for leave nor said hello to his family. Now after he settled down, he followed his own class The director and Zhou Yan, their parents, made a phone call and said they would not go back in recent days. It is common for ye Huang''s parents to appear and disappear, and so is the head teacher of Ye Huang. At present, he is completely led by the nose by the emperor ye, and he can''t agree or disagree. And Zhou Yan, Yang Mi there is no way to disagree. At seven o''clock in the evening, ye Huang and his three people appeared in the center of the banquet. At the moment, ye Huang was wearing casual clothes, which was not in harmony with the atmosphere of the banquet. However, he was not concerned about it. At the moment, he was standing at the table eating and drinking, and he didn''t eat in the afternoon. He was so hungry. When Tao Yanli came to the center of the banquet hall, many young women came to say hello. It can be seen that Tao Yanli has a high reputation among these famous ladies. "Gorgeous, I didn''t expect that you could come today. It really makes my house shine." Cold house, I wipe, this is also called cold house, as expected, Yanjing people''s vision is different from the place. "Ha ha, I happen to be free today. Let me introduce you to you. This is the little girl''s boyfriend, ye Huang." Unexpectedly, Tao Yanli pushed Ye Huang out at the first time. Ye Huang immediately put down the things in his hand, and then threw a smile to the group of celebrities around tao Yanli. Luo Xinghe saw Ye Huang''s action and twisted it in his waist secretly. Who made Ye Huanggang so shameful? He didn''t see him eating and drinking so much at home. He didn''t expect to eat and drink so recklessly outside. It''s really elegant. "Oh, gorgeous, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time." Suddenly, not far from the hall came a full-bodied woman in a red evening dress. She was about forty years old, but still mature and charming. Beside her stood a young man of about 20 years old. He was extremely thin and looked weak without wind. His hair was well combed and looked handsome. When Tao Yanli saw the mature beauty coming towards her, she frowned slightly. Of course, the subtle expression could only be seen by the emperor Ye. She immediately changed her expression, smiling at the mature woman and holding her hand, she said, "sister meimeng, I have been waiting for you for a long time." "Ha ha, this is your daughter, and that one." Familiar Yan woman to Tao Yanli road. Tao Yanli said with a smile: "little girl friend, ye Huang, emperor, come and say hello to your aunt." The thin young man was originally smiling. His eyes were fixed on Luo Xinghe''s plump and delicate body. When Tao Yanli said that ye Huang was Luo Xinghe''s boyfriend, he frowned slightly, and turned his eyes to Ye Huang''s body and looked at him carefully. "Hello, auntie." "Well, you''re good. Ha ha, young talent. Come on, Mingyu. Let''s meet Xinghe and the emperor." Say, ripe Yan woman to side that boy way. The young man named Mingyu didn''t pay attention to Ye Huang, but directly reached out his hand and said to Luo Xinghe: "I''ve heard about Xinghe for a long time. When I see him today, it really deserves its reputation." "Hello." Luo Xinghe smiles at the young man in front of him and makes a response, but he doesn''t reach out and hold it. Instead, he takes Ye Huang''s arm and says gently to Ye Huang: "emperor, I have some pain in my stomach. Please accompany me to go to the bathroom." Where does she have stomachache? It''s clear that she thinks it''s too messy here. Ye Huang faint smile: "OK, then I accompany you in the past." Say, ye Huang then accompany Luo Xinghe to leave slowly, leave a face iron green Shen Mingyu. Shen Mingyu''s Chengfu is not bad. Although Luo Xinghe has lost face, he just looks a little ugly. He doesn''t make any bad behavior. He just turns around and looks at the back of Ye Huang and Luo Xinghe. He purses his lips, and his eyes are shining, but he doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Hey, you are really going to WC." Ye Huang gently pinched Luo Xinghe''s small hand and said with a smile. Luo Xinghe shrunken his mouth and said, "you are really serious. This hall is so big. Let''s go outside the yard and walk around. I''ll be fine when I look at the guy named Mingyu, and I feel that geying is flustered...""No, you judge people by their appearance." Ye Huang pretended to be surprised. "I hate you." Luo Xinghe wrinkled her nose and then said, "you don''t know what kind of people these childe brothers are in Beijing. There is basically no common topic with them." "Well, yes, you don''t know that Mingyu. Didn''t you live in Yanjing when you were a child?" "Ha ha, I''ve heard of him. His name is Shen Mingyu. He lived abroad since he was a child. He should have come back recently. Don''t underestimate him. His father belongs to the Standing Committee..." "The Standing Committee..." When ye Huang stopped talking, he naturally knew what that position meant in the Chinese dynasty. The banquet was held in a villa on the outskirts of the mountain. The hall was magnificent, but the scenery outside was beautiful. The spacious courtyard, the bright moon and the meandering stream all complement each other and form a beautiful picture. Ye Huang and Luo Xinghe stand beside the stream, quietly nestling, looking at the light in the stream, mind blending. "Xinghe, if I said if A person is very strong, powerful and Superman in the film no difference, his life also has no predestined enemy, no one can pose a threat to him, he grows step by step, there is joy, joy, joy, but there is a touch of confusion You say, this very powerful man, what should he do? " Ye Huang gently encircles Luo Xinghe''s waist, blowing heat in her ear. Chapter 1098 Luo Xinghe''s cheek is reddish. She raises her head slightly and says to Ye Huang, "I don''t know what you mean, but I know that Superman also has weaknesses. Don''t all the movies say that there is a kind of green stone in the universe to restrain his power." "Ha ha, if the superman in my mouth has no weakness." Ye Huang knew that he was growing up, growing stronger, stronger and stronger. He has a clear autonomy and self-determination to himself. He has almost never given up the pace of progress and has never been complacent. In the past, he had many goals and was very clear. In these years of walking alone, he gradually achieved what he had hoped for. But now, he turned to look back, but suddenly found that he had no desire for anything. He got almost everything, but he felt lonely in the master. "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Luo Xinghe doubts. Ye Huang sighed: "in fact, I mean, if there is such a person, he is very strong, in human beings and Superman is no different, omnipotent, what is the meaning of his life in the end? Next, what is he going to pursue? If his life has no goal, will he be at a loss? Have you ever thought about these things?" Luo Xinghe said with a smile: "emperor, what are you talking about? How can a person without weakness be? How strong is the Superman you mentioned? I guess in your concept, he estimates that he is invincible in the fight with human beings, but fighting with nature, I believe that even if he is strong, he is also a person. He can''t resist thunder, and he can''t stand outside It''s the extremely harsh environment of space hypoxia. Besides, even Superman is just a little more powerful. Can he surpass the top mathematical genius on earth in mathematics? His language talent can be stronger than the person with the strongest language talent on earth. I don''t think it is possible. Transcendence is transcendence in all aspects, Since he is so strong on one side, I think he should be able to find some meaning for his life. Maybe he can set some goals in other aspects, find the right direction, and work hard will have a good effect... " "Well, you''re right." There is a smile on the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth. Luo Xinghe is really right. His so-called lonely feeling of master is actually in the category of human beings and biology. But if you really encounter a natural disaster, can you really drop it at a low level. After Luo Xinghe''s advice, ye Huang finally has the power to continue. This is what he is like. He can''t walk and go backwards. What he needs is a little bit of reason to move forward. Even if it is trivial, it will make him full of energy. Study, study hard, grow, grow up. When all the things become comfortable, when all the difficulties can not stop my pace, think about rest. Ye Huang felt that he really needed to speed up his pace. He secretly clenched his fist. The strength of the war emperor was absolutely not enough. He needed to become stronger. Now he can resist bullets, but can he resist aircraft artillery? Ye Huang can''t guarantee, but he knows that he can do it one day as long as he works hard and advances. With Luo Xinghe strolled around the yard, Luo Xinghe suddenly felt a little cold, and ye Huang took off his coat and put it on her, and took her to the hall. Ye Huang and Luo Xinghe originally thought that when they returned to the hall, no one would bother them again. However, Shen Mingyu seemed not to mind the scene that Luo Xinghe ignored her just now, and walked straight towards them. "Ye Huang, right? I didn''t have a chance just now. Can we get to know each other now?" With that, Shen Mingyu held out his hand and looked kind. At this time, after Shen Mingyu, a couple of men and women appeared to be Shen Mingyu''s friends. They stood behind Shen Mingyu and looked at Ye Huang and Luo Xinghe with a very small face, but they were quite impressive. Ye Huang has always been more generous. Since people have reached out so politely, he can''t embarrass Shen Mingyu again. He reaches out his hand and shakes Shen Mingyu. He smiles and says, "yes, I''m glad to meet you." Just finish saying, ye Huang suddenly feels the strength on the hand is increased. Boy, I didn''t expect that he was so thin, but he seemed to have great strength. When ye Huang smokes Shen Mingyu''s wrist, he finds that he has a big mouth, which should have been specially trained. Of course, even if he has practiced his body, he can''t be very powerful. At most, his strength is so strong. There was a smile in the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth. He stretched out his hand and held it hard. His hand strength gradually increased. He liked to see Shen Mingyu''s red cheek because of the pain in his hands. It was really It''s so beautiful. As expected, Shen Mingyu felt that ye Huang''s palm did not have much strength, and he was secretly pleased. Since Tao Yanli said that ye Huang is Luo Xinghe''s boyfriend, Shen Mingyu has been secretly hating him. Shen Mingyu has heard of Luo Xinghe''s beautiful name, and his family is ready to make matchmaking with this senior official''s daughter. However, it is hard to think that Luo Xinghe, who was originally rumored to have no boyfriend, has already had a man.What''s more embarrassing for him is that he wanted to know Luo Xinghe just now. He was arrogant and didn''t shake hands with him. My God, who is Shen Mingyu? You didn''t shake hands with me. When Shen Mingyu was secretly happy, he suddenly felt something was wrong, because the strength of Ye Huang''s hand suddenly became bigger and he could not control it. With the gradual increase of Ye Huang''s strength, Shen Mingyu feels that his bones seem to be broken. However, there are many people who look at him, as well as many celebrities and beauties. He certainly can''t make a fool of himself. So he had to bite his teeth and not talk or say anything. But it''s no way to go on like this. Ye Huang seems to be testing his bottom line. He doesn''t seem to have exhausted all his strength. But even so, Shen Mingyu feels a little dark in front of him. His forehead has been out of cold sweat, it can be seen that he has stuck to the limit. The people behind Shen Mingyu saw that something was wrong with Shen Mingyu, so they quickly stood out one person and finished the round: "you two have shaken hands long enough. It''s time to let go. Ha ha, separate quickly and quickly." Then he reached out and tried to force them apart. Ye Huang smiles at the corner of his mouth. He gently pinches Shen Mingyu''s palm, and then releases his hand. Shen Mingyu''s face turned iron blue in an instant. His face was dripping with cold sweat. With his other hand, he gently held his hand and bared his teeth. He could not resist it. I saw that his palm expanded rapidly, into a zigzag shape, it seems that it may be a fracture, even if there is no fracture, it is estimated that it is not far away. "What you have done is just a handshake. Why do you use so much strength? You should be responsible for this." Shen Mingyu''s friend stood up and yelled at Ye Huang. Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, I thought that in Yanjing, the harder you shake hands, the more welcome you will be. So when he tried just now, I also added some strength. How could I know that he was so unshaken Ah... " "You How do you talk? You, tell me, what are you going to do about it Shen Mingyu shook his hand, his face was livid. He still felt the burning pain of his palm. It seems that he should see a doctor when he goes back tonight, otherwise, if his hand leaves any sequelae, it will be bad. Ye Huang said with a smile, "how do you want me to be responsible?" Shen Mingyu stares at Ye Huang, but he can''t speak. It''s hard for him to let him lose money. You know, all the people who come to the party are celebrities. If I say such words in front of them, I don''t know how many people will laugh at them secretly. Seeing that Shen Mingyu didn''t speak, ye Huang sneered: "I tell you, it was you who made the effort first. Now that you have suffered losses, don''t rely on me and want me to be responsible. You really want to be too beautiful." With that, ye Huang cast his eyes on Tao Yanli. At the moment, the only one who can make decisions is Tao Yanli. Other people, ye Huang doesn''t care at all. "You Shen Mingyu and his friends couldn''t see it, and even a few people stepped forward. Judging from their expressions, they were angry. Even the familiar and gorgeous middle-aged woman who just came from afar did not have a good look on her face. Just as the woman was ready to speak, Tao Yanli said: "Mingyu, huanghuang, I think this matter is all right. Mingyu, your hand is very important. You''d better go to see a doctor. The emperor is more energetic this time, but I think he''s careless. I hope you don''t have to blame." Seeing the scene, the woman who was ready to speak took a deep breath, beat her eyes and pushed her son with her elbow. Shen Mingyu seemed to understand what his mother meant. His expression changed for a while, and finally said with a smile to Tao Yanli: "what my aunt said is that it is no wonder that the emperor is responsible for this matter, because the emperor brother misunderstood my meaning just now because of the unconscious force, please don''t blame him." He looked at Ye Huang with a smile. Ye Huang quickly waved his hand and made a lofty gesture: "no, not." Shen Mingyu''s cold sweat flowed down his forehead. He said, "my hand is very painful, so I''d like to leave first." Then she turned around and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute." Just when ye Huang thought everything was over, Tao Yanli suddenly stopped Shen Mingyu. "The emperor''s medical skills are good. Let him help you. The emperor, his hands, you should be able to help cure it." Tao Yanli smiles at Ye Huang. Chapter 1099 In fact, she has been listening to her daughter say how good and how essential Ye Huang is. Luo Xinghe also tells her that ye Huang''s medical skills are very excellent. Tao Yanli still doesn''t believe this. After all, ye Huang is only about 20 years old. How could he have superb medical skills? Just take advantage of today to see how strong he is. The leaf Huang Leng next God, then affirms: "nature is OK." "Auntie, don''t be kidding. Ye Huang is so young. How could he be a doctor? I think I''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible." Shen Mingyu waved his hand in a hurry. It seemed that he had some shadow over Ye Huang''s strength. The familiar Yan woman also said: "yes, Yanli, don''t be kidding. How can the emperor be a doctor? Well, I''ll take my son first. If we have a chance, we''ll talk later." Say, she also if have deep meaning to see eye leaf emperor. This person bullied his son, she naturally want to remember the appearance of Ye Huang deeply in her heart. "Slow." Now that he has promised to come down, ye Huang naturally will try his best. Besides, he never wants to be looked down upon by others. This pair of mother and son obviously look down on themselves. This is what ye Huang doesn''t like. "Mingyu, your hand injury is caused by me. If you believe me, let me help you see your hand. I promise I can cure your hand right away. I won''t give me this chance." Ye Huang has already given in. If this guy doesn''t know good or bad, he can''t help him any more. In that case, let this guy go to pain. Shen Mingyu nodded: "in this case, let''s show you." Then he stretched out his hand in front of the emperor. This guy is a good city. Ye Huang exclaimed in his heart. He also stretched out his hand and pinched it twice in his palm. Shen Mingyu''s red and swollen palm gradually became swollen. "My God, it''s amazing." "Yes, it''s swollen so quickly..." Because ye Huanggang just pinched the two strokes, no one was too surprised. However, many people still showed surprise on their faces, because Shen Mingyu''s hand recovered too quickly. Shen Mingyu''s feeling is the deepest. He gently raised his palm and witnessed the swelling of his swollen finger joints in a short period of five seconds. "It''s amazing." Shen Mingyu looked excited and exclaimed. Ye Huang said with a smile: "at the end of the day, it is not worth mentioning." Shen Mingyu gave Ye Huang a fist and said: "brother huanghuang, today I can see what an expert looks like. It''s offensive to think that money is too much. Please don''t blame it." Ye Huang waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I don''t know you if you don''t fight." Seeing Luo Xinghe and ye Huang''s intimate appearance, Shen Mingyu knew that he should leave. He said, "yes, I don''t know each other. I still have some things there. I don''t want to disturb you. Let''s go first." Ye Huang nodded. Shen Mingyu turned to leave. Just at the moment of turning around, the warm smile on his mouth gradually disappeared, and his eyes became cold. Yes, he was just acting. How could he easily forgive him except for such a big embarrassment in front of the public. Ye Huang, good boy, you just wait. You can''t bear it. The level of Ye Huang''s observation is not covered. Shen Mingyu turns around and sees the instant expression clearly. If you don''t want to play, I''ll be afraid of you. Ye Huang turned around, and happened to be at this time, Luo Xinghe just picked up a glass of red wine from the table next to him, gently tapped one mouthful, and handed it to the leaf emperor. Originally, she wanted to feed Ye Huang, but there were so many people around her, including her own mother. She was still quite shy, so she could not be too intimate. With a faint smile, ye Huang gently shakes the red wine cup. He also takes a sip at the place where Luo Xinghe has just drunk, but his eyes are scanning on the twisted hips of the woman who is gradually away from him. Seeing her daughter''s intimacy with Ye Huang, Tao Yanli sighs in her heart, but shakes her head with a smile on her face. She turns around and leaves lightly. Let the younger generation solve her own problems. She can see that her daughter has been attached to the emperor Ye. If she wants to do something from it, she is afraid that it will have a negative effect, so she should watch the change. To tell you the truth, she is still a little suspicious of her daughter''s choice, but she is not as strong as her father''s opposition. After all, everyone has his own choice, and his daughter''s choice should be blessed rather than obstructed. In fact, the banquet did not really start. At the beginning, these preludes could only be regarded as the mutual acquaintance of everyone. After all, the staff have not arrived yet. More than 20 minutes later, the invited guests came to the party, and the party was about to start. The organizer of the party is a middle-aged man in his thirties. He seems to have a good bearing. Ye Huangjue is definitely a figure in the officialdom. His official position should not be low. Otherwise, it is impossible to invite so many dignitaries and celebrities."Today''s party is only a private one. My personal wish is that the older generation can take this opportunity to have a good time and enhance their feelings with each other. The younger generation will get to know each other and get acquainted with each other. Ha ha, I don''t have to say much. The party will start soon. I''d like to ask if there is anyone in the audience who would like to perform their talents and let others know You can play the piano, sing, dance, and talk skills... " As soon as the organizers on the stage said, they immediately began to talk about each other, and they began to look at each other to see if anyone would really like to perform on stage. "Haha, people who are in grade are not willing to come up. Are young people not willing to come up and perform themselves? Young people are just to show the vitality that young people should have..." "I''m going on stage." As soon as the organizer''s voice dropped, a tall and thin young man standing next to Shen Mingyu immediately raised his hand to signal himself to come on stage. "Ha ha, young man, what''s your name?" The organizer was obviously very happy and immediately began to ask the young man''s name. There was a light smile on the corner of his mouth. He had a clear idea of the process of the banquet. Even if no one wanted to go to the stage just now, he was expected to arrange for people to be reconciled. Fortunately, some people praised him. Chapter 1100 To tell you the truth, at the level of participating in such a banquet, we all have two hands. In addition, the organizer on the stage is a senior official. In response to the situation just now, he has not lost the face of a senior official. Maybe he will take care of him in the officialdom in the future. Therefore, it is absolutely worthwhile to show his face. People of this level can follow those ordinary people who have no insight It''s very different. Ordinary people may not even be willing to show up for fear that they will make a fool of themselves on stage, but they will not have this kind of estimation. Ha ha Shen Mingyu, I''m surprised that you are so thin and weak. How come the friends around you are not different from you? They are all tall and thin and lack of Qi and blood. Ye Huang is naturally qualified to speak of others. A year ago, he was also tall and thin, but now he is transformed into a man full of Qi and blood. This is his performance now. You can imagine how strong his body is under his clothes. Fortunately, ye Huang controlled his weight very well, and did not let himself be as heavy as Ji Lei. Otherwise, where he sleeps at night is a problem. The ordinary bed may not be able to bear his weight. "My name is Chen Jian." "What are you going to perform?" The organizer smiles at Chen Jian. Chen Jian happily said, "I''m going to perform piano music for the hand." "Chen Jian, OK, young man, you come up. Next, this stage is yours." The organizer said and walked off the stage. It''s no wonder that, in the upper class, they don''t worry about food, clothing, living and going out. Naturally, they will try their best to make their life more emotional, and it is normal to learn some medical skills that seem quite elegant. Chen Jian stepped onto the stage and bowed to the audience to explain the end of his performance. He could not wait to sit by the piano and play the piano. Ye Huang hugs Luo Xinghe, two people say love words, Luo Xinghe from time to time picked up a grape from the table and put it in the leaf emperor''s mouth, which is very loving. Chen Jian still plays the piano like that on the stage, but the sound of Ding Dong Dong sounds a little harsh to Ye Huang. To tell you the truth, ye Huang''s attainments on the piano are still very good. Chen Jian''s performance is really poor. "Emperor, what are you laughing at?" Luo Xinghe doubts. Ye Huang pointed to Chen Jian on the fingerboard with a smile and said in a low voice: "this guy, playing the piano can only fool the layman. Compared with the real expert, his performance is really poor." "You can play the piano." Luo Xinghe was surprised to hear ye Huang say that he could play the piano for the first time. Ye Huang laughed, stretched out his hand and pinched Luo Xinghe''s small Qiong nose, and said, "if you look down on me, it''s piano. I can play it, and I can play it much better than him." "Ya, really, then why have I never heard you play the piano?" Ye Huang laughed: "well, to tell you the truth, playing the piano is just my hobby. I don''t touch the piano at ordinary times. Besides, there is no one to invite me to play the piano." Luo Xinghe light head: "so it is." "Hehe, if you play it to my Xinghe, it''s OK." "I hate you, you guy. You always try to coax me with words to coax children. People are more than 20 years old." Ye Huang hehe a smile: "these numb words, I like to say to Xinghe, how, you don''t like to listen to it." "I hate you. Mom''s still around." Luo Xinghe''s voice dropped suddenly, and his cheek became more and more ruddy. It seemed that he was very shy. Ye Huang also said in a low voice: "what''s the matter? I can''t coax you at 20. Ha ha, when you are 70 years old and 80 years old, I will coax you. Do you believe it or not, I can still make you happy all day." "Cough..." Tao Yanli really can''t look down on these two young children. If you say that you two are intimate, you can make love with each other. Actually, they still make love in front of me. It''s just that I don''t exist. Since the future mother-in-law have spoken, ye Huang can''t make love with Luo Xinghe as he did just now. Instead, he turns his head and says to Tao Yanli, "what''s the matter, auntie, do you have a bad voice? Do you want me to help you look at it?" Tao Yanli looked at Ye Huang without anger and said, "I have no discomfort in my throat. I''m just reminding you not to pour soup into Xinghe. If you really like Xinghe, you can take some practical actions. I hope you can treat the feelings between you and Xinghe seriously, instead of just putting them into words." "Mom." Tao Yanli''s words, Luo Xinghe naturally heard clearly, she made a big red face, reached out and gently patted his mother. "Yes, yes, my aunt taught me." The future mother-in-law''s lesson, the leaf emperor naturally only has to agree to say yes. "You and Xinghe together, do not bully her, to protect her, let her happy, you know." "Auntie, don''t worry. I will never let her be bullied when I am with Xinghe. I promise.""Now that you have this awareness, I don''t want to say anything else. I''ll go to other places in the hall first. You two are here." "Well, yes." Ye Huang nods gently, Luo Xinghe is burying his head on Ye Huang''s chest, his face is blushing. Looking at Tao Yanli walking away, the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth shows a light smile. This future mother-in-law is really interesting, hehe. At this time, Chen Jiangang, who was on the stage, finished his performance and received a burst of applause from the audience. Chen Jian didn''t step down. He stood on the stage, picked up the microphone, bent down gently to be a gentleman, and then said, "thank you for your support." "One more song, one more song." The audience didn''t know who was making a fuss, and ye Huang guessed that it might be some of Chen Jian''s cronies. Chen Jian gently waved his hand and said with a smile: "after all, it''s a dinner party, not a party for my own performance. It''s not appropriate to have another song performed. I think it''s more appropriate to let other people come to perform. I heard that Zhonghuang is very outstanding among his peers. He is proficient in piano, dancing and folk art. His heart is full of admiration. He is also here today. I hope he can Let''s have a show on the stage. " The expression of Ye Huang, who was originally smiling, suddenly became unnatural. He turned to Luo Xinghe and said, "Xinghe, this Chen Jian guy, do you know him?" "No, I''ve been staying at home for a while since I came to Yanjing. If I don''t stay with you, I''m too lazy to go out and walk around." Luo Xinghe took Ye Huang''s arm and said. Ye Huangdao: "did you say me outside the pile?" "No, just talk to my mom." "Well." "Don''t worry. My mother never said anything about you outside." "Yes." Ye Huang nodded gently and looked at Chen Jian on the stage again. His eyes were very flat. He understood what was going on. Chen Jian gently jumped down from the stage, holding two microphones in his hand, walked slowly to Ye Huang, took out a microphone, and said to Ye Huang, "I don''t know if you are interested in performing on the stage." Ye Huang takes the microphone, but doesn''t speak. He just smiles at Chen Jian and Shen Mingyu who is not far away. "No, emperor, you are so versatile that you really don''t want to perform on the stage." Chen Jian has done enough homework this time. If ye Huang doesn''t want to go to power, he has many ways to lower his face. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "since you are so kind to invite, I am naturally respectful rather than obedient. Just now I was just thinking about what to perform." "Ha ha, I think huanghuang brother, you can simply perform what you are good at. Come on, stage, singing, piano, Violin and so on." "Ha ha, no need. As you said, tonight is not my special party, so the performance will be just as good." While speaking, ye Huang gently resisted Chen Jian and walked to the stage. Chen Jian is gently bumped by Ye Huang. He only feels pain in his shoulder. He clenches his teeth and doesn''t cry out. If he screams at the moment, he will make a big fool of himself. "Everybody applauds to welcome Ye Huang to perform on stage." Chen Jian''s fickle Ye Huang can''t see. Since he has never heard of his ability to play the piano and dance, and let himself perform on the stage, his intention is very obvious. Ye Huang went to the stage, picked up the microphone in his hand and said, "let me show you how to play the piano. By the way, I''ll perform the basic skills of hip-hop dance for the next five minutes. If you don''t perform well, I hope you won''t blame me." Said, ye Huang then handed the microphone to a tall beauty standing on the side of his body. The tall beauty was stunned, but still took the microphone in the hands of Ye Huang. Ye Huang suddenly made a back somersault, and his hands instantly supported the ground. He made a quick and clear phantom like movement and stepped onto the stage. After ye Huang''s series of actions, the audience immediately heard cheers. Although this is a high-quality dinner party, because ye Huanggang''s program is too unexpected, it really makes the audience''s eyes shine. In the next three minutes, ye Huang completely attracted the attention of all the people present with his wonderful and crisp movements. The last simple 720 degree rotation, ye Huang easily stood up, again attracted a cheer. Chen Jian and Shen Mingyu are stunned. Chen Jian''s shoulder trembles slightly. His shoulder seems to be more painful now. "Thank you. Thank you for your love." Ye Huangtian stands on the stage without knowing his shame and hugs his fist under the stage. He looks very strong and proud of me. "Next, I''ll play a piano piece. Just now, brother Chen Jian has performed on the stage. I also use local materials. If there is any deficiency, please forgive me." With that, the leaf emperor gently dusted the dust in the corner of his coat and sat down beside the piano. Chapter 1101 At the moment, everyone held their breath. The beauty who had just received the microphone from ye Huang was staring at Ye Huang. Luo Xinghe held her hands together and looked at him. Tao Yanli gently put down her red wine cup and looked at him with a smile in her mouth. All the people present were affected by Ye Huang. Maybe some people don''t know why, but ye Huang knows that this is the external charm of his own blood boiling. A man, a man with blood boiling, is the focus wherever he goes. He will have incomparable charm in his body, and will unconsciously attract other people''s attention and win others'' favor. This may be the greatest benefit of vigorous energy and boiling of Qi and blood. Of course, the exuberance of Qi and blood has immeasurable positive effects on the health of the body and the extension of life span. "Ding Ding Ding Ding Dong... " When ye Huang starts to play the piano, Chen Jian''s mouth is still full of sarcasm. He even plays the same tune as himself. Don''t he know the saying of aesthetic fatigue? He plays it first. If he performs it again, he won''t get good results. If he makes any mistakes, some people will be dissatisfied. After all, someone has performed in front of him, There will be a sharp contrast. This is also the reason why more and more wonderful programs are put in the end. But ten seconds later, Chen Jian''s face changed. His face became very strange. His pupils dilated, and he seemed to see something incredible. Chen Jian knows that playing the piano by himself is just a show off and can only fool ordinary people. However, this does not mean that his appreciation level is very poor. Because he liked the sound of piano when he was a child, Chen Jian studied piano thoroughly. Only when he practiced piano, he didn''t pay much attention to it, so his achievements in this respect were not high ¡£ Since he began to play the piano, he thought he would be embarrassed, but he didn''t expect that ye Huang''s level was so high, because he only saw such a high level from his tutors. There is no doubt that ye Huang''s articulation of each syllable and the control of each timbre can not be estimated by himself. It is simply too superb. It seems that he can wash his soul. Chen Jian felt that he was blushing. Just now he played the piano himself was not a teacher of his own. With his high level, he could be his tutor. In fact, not only Chen Jian, but most of the people present had already indulged in the piano music played by Ye Huang. The same piece of music, under Ye Huang''s and Chen Jian''s hands, seems to be different from each other. In the hands of Ye Huang, this song "nocturne" seems to have been given life, infecting all the people present. Tao Yanli stands in the same place, staring at Ye Huang. Her eyes are a little confused, but she doesn''t know what she is thinking. At the moment, she seems to be flying in the starry night sky, gently floating, quietly looking up at the vast sea and starry sky. Luo Xinghe is the hands gently clenched together, lips light pursed, at the moment she, as if walking quietly in the starry night sky, her side is a stream, ye Huang gently hold her slender waist, two people do not speak, silence has its own warmth in overflowing. All of a sudden, the whole hall became quiet, and no one wanted to break the silence. "Ding Ding Dong..." As the last syllable of the song falls, the king of Ye gently dusts his sleeves and walks down from the stage calmly. However, the audience is always in a quiet state. Until he comes to Luo Xinghe, some people wake up from their illusions, followed by warm applause. "Emperor, you''ve done a good job." Luo Xinghe came up to give ye Huang a big hug, and praised with the sweetest voice. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "it''s just a small skill. It''s nothing. If you like it, I''ll give it a performance in private." "Yes, yes, yes!" Seeing her daughter looking like a happy little woman, Tao Yanli didn''t know what to say, but she didn''t stop her daughter either. On the one hand, she knew that the more she stopped her daughter, the deeper their feelings would be. On the other hand, she knew that women sometimes had to choose their own happiness, and the interference of outsiders could only play a harmful role. "Oh, my daughter, the emperor''s poison is getting deeper and deeper." Tao Yanli sighs gently. In fact, she and her husband were in free love at the beginning. Of course, at the beginning, the two were well matched, which was a happy situation. At present, the status of her daughter is relatively high, while ye Royal world is not so good. This is the only reason why the father of Zi family has some resistance to Ye Huang. However, Tao Yanli actually believes that children with special talents like Ye Huang, even if their status is not obvious and their reputation is not obvious, they will still have a place in the society in the future. Therefore, on the whole, she did not resist Ye Huang''s being with her daughter. On the contrary, she still had some support. When the scenery of Ye Huang''s side is better, Shen Mingyu and Chen Jian''s people are upset. In fact, this idea was put forward by Shen Mingyu. Now his intestines are full of regret. He failed to make it difficult for him to make him lose face. Instead, he let him out of the limelight and became the biggest highlight of the banquet.Of course, the so-called biggest highlight is only temporary. After all, what ye Huang shows now is just hip-hop dance and piano. These skills may be quite novel and powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of these very elegant people, they are not superb skills. At most, they just perform intelligently It''s not really a life skill. Therefore, many ladies and ladies present secretly looked at Ye Huang, while some dignitaries did not attach great importance to him. Although the performance of the Ye emperor is good, Shen Mingyu is not convinced. He deliberately and loudly says to his close friend: "it''s not that the piano is better. What''s so great about it." "Yes, yes, it doesn''t matter. It''s fine art." Shen Mingyu side of those friends have to cater to the way. But just at this time, ye Huang suddenly came out of a pit top in front of him. He looked like a successful man. "Mr. Ye, don''t like it. Do you remember me?" The middle-aged man was holding a glass of red wine and smiling. Ye Huang touched his nose, took the goblet from Luo Xinghe''s hand, gently touched the glass with the middle-aged man, and said with a light smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t have a good memory. I dare to ask you where we''ve met." Chapter 1102 The middle-aged man said with a smile, "we met in Macao. At that time, Mr. Bai Xinming was still on the stage." "Oh, I''m a little impressed. I think we met each other at the charity party." Ye Huang''s memory is not bad. As long as he puts forward a general range, he can still remember when he met with the other party. "Yes, the charity party that night, now we two are officially acquainted, my name is Liang Jiafu, the home of the country, the rich''s wealth." "Hello, Mr. Liang." Ye Huang and Liang Jiafu once again clinked a glass and drank red wine with a smile. Speaking of it, Mr. Ye, you are really rich and generous. At that time, you directly took a picture of the dragon and Phoenix double Pendant with 100 million yuan, which really scared me. " Liang Jiafu sighed. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "a pair of jade pendants is nothing." "Ha ha, a good one is nothing. I remember that the highest value of the jade pendant is only a few million yuan. Mr. Ye, you asked for 100 million yuan at once. Not only did you scare me, but also everyone present was scared by you." Liang Jiafu seems to be still recalling the scene at that time. Obviously, he has not forgotten that scene that day. "In fact, it''s a charity auction. I just want to donate money. That jade pendant is nothing. I donate 100 million yuan directly, which is not much different from buying that jade pendant and donating 100 million yuan. You say, is it?" "Yes." The Liang family Fu Zan sighed, "or Mr. Ye, you have a high level of thought. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you. My family lives in Yanjing. This is my business card. If you need to, I can show you around Yanjing and say hello to me wherever you want to go." He said, "well, if there is any need, I will contact you." "Ha ha, I don''t know what you do in Yanjing, Mr. Ye." "No, I''m still a student. My major is learning." "Well, well, if Mr. Ye wants to do business any time and needs help, he can call me. I''m duty bound." "No problem, of course." Ye Huang nodded with a smile. "Then I won''t disturb you. I still have friends there, so I''ll go first." Said, Liang Jiafu and ye Huang said hello, turned around and left. Ye Huang watched Liang Jiafu leave with a smile. Tao Yanli and Luo Xinghe, who were standing beside Ye Huang just now, were very surprised. Luo Xinghe gently pinched the tender meat on the arm of Ye Huang and said, "you can tell me what happened to the jade pendant with 100 million photos." Ye Huang said with a smile: "some time ago, I went to Macao and participated in a charity charity shooting party. I just photographed a dragon and Phoenix jade pendant. It''s not a big event, it''s nothing." In fact, the performance of Ye Huang on the stage just now has attracted people''s attention. In addition, Liang Jiafu came to the stage and had a conversation with him, which attracted the attention of many ladies and ladies around him. Gradually, ye Huang, Luo Xinghe and Tao Yanli were surrounded by a small circle of beautiful women. And the conversation between Ye Huang, Luo Xinghe and Tao Yanli is also easy for them to hear. "One shot is one hundred million yuan. It''s too rich. Emperor, where did you get so much money?" Luo Xinghe is very surprised, Tao Yanli is silent, looking at Ye Huang. "By the way, why did you go to Macao just to participate in the so-called charity auction?" Luo Xinghe gently shakes the arm of Ye Huang. "Ha ha, how can it be? I went to Macao mainly for gambling." This is very easy to find out, and ye Huang naturally does not need to lie. "Gambling." Luo Xinghe gently covered his mouth and looked surprised. "That''s an illegal act, Emperor you..." "Although gambling is indeed illegal in mainland China, gambling is not illegal in Macao, because casinos are completely legal in Macao," he said with a smile "Well." Luo Xinghe suddenly realized. However, in the heart of Ye Huang, he was secretly thinking that, two years later, Macao would return to China. At that time, there would be huge business opportunities. At the moment, would he prepare ahead of time. "Then you can''t make so much money, 100 million yuan, a lot of money." Although she is a senior official''s son, Luo Xinghe still laments that ye Huang has so much money and has been wandering outside for several years. Even if she is an idiot, she should have her own weight for the concept of money. "How much money do you have now? How much money do you dare to buy a jade pendant with 100 million yuan?" Luo Xinghe''s words immediately attracted the thinking of all the people around him. Yes, since one hundred million yuan can be used to buy jade ornaments, it means that the person''s wealth is far more than one hundred million yuan, at least one billion yuan. However, even some well-known businessmen with a fortune of 10 billion yuan may not take 100 million yuan to raise money. Can''t it be that this young boy is really so rich that a big question mark appears in the hearts of the people. Ye Huang said with a smile: "how much money, not much, also more than 10 billion." When ye Huang said this, he immediately attracted the air conditioner around him."Cough, cough, cough." Many famous ladies and young women around were even more frightened and coughed. It seemed that most of them didn''t believe it. They were sneering in their hearts. The boy didn''t know how to lie even though he was afraid of lying. He didn''t know how much more than 10 billion yuan was. He even dared to say it. Even Tao Yanli, the mother of Luo Xinghe, has an unbelievable look on her face. Of course, as the mother of Luo Xinghe, she naturally has to take care of the face of the emperor Ye. She just said, "I don''t want to make fun of you. If you can win 10 billion yuan in Macao, I think those who watch the casinos will go crazy." Tao Yanli''s implication is very obvious, that is, I don''t believe you can earn 10 billion yuan. If you really win 10 billion yuan in the casino, I think you can''t get out of the casino. Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a light smile: "Auntie, you guessed it right. I really didn''t win so much money in the casino, because I had not won a billion yuan, I was invited to have tea by the people watching the casino." "Tea, please." Luo Xinghe''s voice changed tone, she tightly grabbed Ye Huang''s arm and said, "emperor, they didn''t do anything to you." Ye Huang shook his head and said, "look at me, like something happened." "Then what are they offering you tea for?" "Give me the money." "Send money." Luo Xinghe is even more strange. "Ha ha, I won too much money at that time, and they were very dissatisfied. But when I was invited to see their eldest brother, everything turned around. You know, I was good at medicine. At that time, I showed the elder a doctor''s illness. They not only changed their attitude from vicious to respectful, but also paid me a lot of money as a medical fee. That''s why I was in the hospital It''s the reason why Macao is making so much money. " The king of Ye talked about the end of the matter. "You can make so much money just by getting paid." Tao Yanli doesn''t believe it. Ye Huang said with a smile, "the doctor Bai Xinming paid me 300 million yuan at that time." "Three hundred million, three hundred million to see a disease. It''s too exaggerated." Tao Yanli is even more surprised. "Mom, don''t be surprised. The emperor''s medical skills are unique in the world, and the diseases he treats must be beyond the treatment of others. Therefore, it is not exaggeration to buy a life with three hundred million yuan." Luo Xinghe immediately pouted his mouth to his mother and said, what''s wrong with his mother? He didn''t believe the emperor. "Ha ha! Don''t believe me, auntie. Later, Bai Xinming introduced all his friends to me one by one, and asked me to see them. I didn''t know their friends any more. If I wanted to see a doctor, I received more money from each person, each of them was more than one billion yuan. So in a short week, I easily made more than 10 billion yuan. " After understanding the origin of 10 billion yuan, Tao Yanli still took a breath. She didn''t know what she should say. If she asked him to take out her own deposit certificate, she was too tasteless. However, the boy''s words were too exaggerated to be easily believed. But judging from his daughter''s appearance, it seems that he believes Ye Huang very much. Is his medical skill really so superb, hip-hop and piano so good that he can still master medical skills at 20 years old? This is too exaggerated. If all this is true, even if it is a genius, it can not be used to describe Ye Huang. "By the way, emperor, what about the dragon and Phoenix jade pendant you bought with 100 million yuan? Let me have a look." Luo Xinghe gently stretched out his tender hand like jade, playful to Ye Huang Dao. Ye Huang didn''t expect Luo Xinghe to suddenly change the topic. He asked him for a pair of dragon and Phoenix pendants. He could not say that I bought them and immediately gave them to a beautiful woman named Dongfang Mingyue. Ye Huang touched his nose and immediately came up with a more secure saying: "well, I participated in charity shooting. The main character is to donate money. That jade pendant is not important I just took the name of the jade pendant to donate money, so after the charity shoot meeting ended, I gave the dragon and Phoenix double pendant back to the host of the charity charity charity charity auction This is not a lie, because the statement of the emperor Ye is the truth. Luo Xinghe nodded and said, "well, I know, but I have this enough." Said, Luo Xinghe gently stroked his earlobe, the leaf emperor knew that she had her own earrings on her ears, and the girl had never taken them off since she had given them to her. Looking at Luo Xinghe''s beautiful face, his gentle eyes twinkle, and his mouth only smiles at himself, which makes him feel very comfortable. Chapter 1103 "In the future, I will give you more and more jewelry, which is 100 times better than the so-called dragon and Phoenix double pendant. You say, OK?" Ye Huang gently embraces Luo Xinghe''s waist, gentle way. Luo Xinghe is drunk, drunk in the eyes of Ye Huang. The couple are intimate. Naturally, Tao Yanli won''t disturb her. She also stands not far away and communicates with a famous woman of her age with a smile. "Wow, that''s Mr. Xu of Sinopec. He''s so young and handsome." When ye Huang and Luo Xinghe were kissing me, the scene suddenly changed. The ladies and ladies who were around Ye Huang''s side were now looking at the entrance of the venue. At the entrance, there were two people, one male and one female. The male was dressed in a suit and had a dignified appearance. The female was like an angel descending into the earth, like a vast night The bright moon in the sky was so dazzling, delicate and delicate, skin like snow, delicate facial features, light hair, high chest, straight waist, and appearance of over 20 years old, which attracted most people''s attention. "Who is the man next to Mr. Xu? He is so young and beautiful." "She''s in good shape. She''s beautiful." "Who knows, anyway, I don''t know. It should be someone''s junior." "Hee hee, it''s possible. Maybe it''s scratching goods. Thousands of people ride and ten thousand people cross." Look, even women have said this, which shows that the spread of this word is still very wide. "No way." "How can''t it be? Maybe it''s all dark down here, haha." This is what another young woman said. Maybe it''s because she is ashamed of herself. Even if she doesn''t understand people, she will slander them. Fortunately, general manager Xu of Sinopec and the beauties around him did not hear their conversation. Otherwise, something would happen. The charming figure and charming smile of the beautiful woman are definitely the focus of attention. Even as the head of Sinopec, the state-owned enterprise, Mr. Xu can''t cover her light. She has two jade pendants on her waist, one green and one red, which make each other interesting. They are all in the shape of a dragon. Yes, this beauty is the super beauty Ye Huang met in Macao some time ago, Oriental bright moon. There are two heavyweights here, and the host of the dinner party naturally wants to welcome them. "Ha ha, Mr. Xu, I look forward to the stars and the moon. You are here at last." The organizers of the dinner party were beaming with joy. "Hehe, since it''s your invitation and I''m on my way to Yanjing, I''ll come and walk around. I think the situation is quite good." "That is, that is. May I ask this lady is..." The host of the dinner party did not know the Oriental moon. "Ha ha, this is my friend, the Oriental bright moon." "Miss Dongfang''s presence makes my humble house look bright." The Oriental bright moon gently covered her mouth with a smile. She felt that the lotus was too shy to be cool and shy: "where did Mr. Xi speak? I came here uninvited. I hope Mr. Xi won''t be surprised." Mr. Xi quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, OK, please help yourself here. If you need anything, please do not disturb me here." "Well, Lao Xi, you can go on your own. I''ll call you if you have something to do." Mr. Xu smiles and waves to Mr. Xi, the host of the dinner party. "Well, Miss Oriental, is the atmosphere OK here?" Mr. Xu''s face was full of soft light, and the Oriental moon road was on his side. Oriental bright moon indifferent smile: "OK." "Well, there are some of my friends over there. I''ll go over to say hello and come back later." Xu Yusheng, the boss of Sinopec, turned to the Oriental bright moon road beside him. "It happened that I also saw a familiar friend. I would like to say hello to him first." "Well, we''ll meet each other later and introduce our friends to each other." "Good." With these words, the Oriental bright moon turned and left, and Xu Yusheng walked toward his friend. Originally, when Xu Yusheng and Dongfang Mingyue were standing together, a rich lady at the scene still did not dare to go to the exam. Although they all secretly slandered Dongfang Mingyue and thought that she was too charming and not a good thing, the actual situation was that Dongfang Mingyue was so dazzling that no matter who stood beside her, she would be covered by her bright light Cover up, those famous ladies Fuli also very understand this situation, so no one will not know how to lean on. Now that the two shares are separated, some unmarried celebrities are leaning towards Xu Yusheng. You should know that Xu Yusheng is not only the boss of Sinopec Group, but also the eldest son of Xu family in Beijing. He can be regarded as a super rich and handsome man. I don''t know whether I can meet him. If I don''t seize today''s opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no more opportunities. Xu Yusheng is a legend. He is thirty-eight years old. He is the boss of Sinopec and the head of state-owned enterprises directly under the state. This is absolutely dazzling. We should know that the head of state-owned enterprises directly under the state is at the provincial and ministerial level. He is not different from senior officials at the provincial level. He has power and power in his family. The way he is prepared for is to change government through business. One is fast, the other is that it is safer. There is no stain on his political achievements.Such a golden tortoise son-in-law is shining everywhere, let alone this kind of party with friendship and quality. The Oriental bright moon attracted the attention of all the male surnames present. I saw the Oriental bright moon gently moving lotus steps and walking towards the Ye Huang side, and ye Huang was surrounded by a lot of famous ladies and young women. They did not want to be too close to the Oriental bright moon. The arrival of the Oriental bright moon also makes them very puzzled. Is there anyone she knows here. "Emperor, I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s a coincidence." It was not until Dongfang Mingyue talked to the Ye Huang that the group of famous ladies knew who Dongfang Mingyue was looking for. Ye Huang looked at the Oriental bright moon, which was like a fairy coming down to earth. He glanced at her delicate and delicate body, nodded his head and said, "it''s really very clever." Today, Dongfang Mingyue is wearing a cheongsam, showing her slim and concave figure incisively and vividly. The light green cheongsam is embroidered with light blue peonies on the cuffs, a few pieces of auspicious clouds are drawn out on the silver thread, and a row of blue sea water clouds are arranged at the bottom. Her high chest is covered with a wide piece of pale yellow brocade, and her long skirt is spread out gently. Her movements are graceful like the wind blowing willows, Big Peony green smoke gauze, meandering pink Narcissus scattered flowers and green leaves skirt, thin smoke green yarn draped over the body, low hair, inlaid with pearl jade hairpin, absolutely can be called the beauty of flowers and moon. Chapter 1104 "I don''t know what you came here for today." Ye Huangluo Xinghe, when Tao Yanli looks at the Oriental bright moon, the Oriental bright moon also falls on Luo Xinghe beside Ye Huang. Oriental bright moon in front of her eyes, did not expect that Luo Xinghe is so beautiful. Originally, she was very confident about her appearance. Her eyes were higher than the top, and she was also filled with emotion. Luo Xinghe is so beautiful and beautiful, which is rare in the world. "I also want to ask sister Mingyue, what are you doing here?" "I hate it. I asked you first. If you want to answer, you should answer first." The Oriental bright moon glared at Ye Huang and said angrily. Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile: "today I''m bored. I''ll go out with my girlfriend. Let me introduce you. This is Luo Xinghe, my girlfriend. This is aunt Tao, and she is Xinghe''s mother." Then she introduced the Oriental bright moon to Tao Yanli and Luo Xinghe, "Auntie, Xinghe, this is my sister I met in Macao, and her name is Dongfang Mingyue." "Hello, auntie, Xinghe." Oriental bright moon is quite polite. "Hello, bright moon." Tao Yanli looks at the Oriental bright moon with a smile. To be honest, she is also a bit stunned. In addition to her own daughter, she has rarely seen such a beautiful and moving beauty. Luo Xinghe had been shocked, because the Oriental bright moon is so beautiful, beautiful a little beyond her imagination. "Sister Mingyue, you are beautiful." Luo Xinghe sighed. The Oriental bright moon was praised by Luo Xinghe, and she was very happy in her heart. After all, she was praised by another beauty for her beauty, and she was so sincere. She felt quite comfortable. "Xinghe, you are beautiful, too." Ye Huang gently clenched Luo Xinghe''s small hand, gently scraped her nose and said, "you are also very beautiful. Don''t look at Mingyue sister so foolishly, or I will be jealous." "Fuck you." Luo Xinghe gently knocks off the hand of Ye Huang, the way of coquettish. Ye Huang laughed: "by the way, sister Mingyue, what are you doing here?" "Well, it''s nothing. As you know, I''m busy with my work, so it''s not strange where I appear." The implication of Dongfang Mingyue''s words is that she is doing her own work at the moment. As for what she is doing, it is not suitable for the current situation to say. Ye Huang understood her meaning, rolled his eyes and said, "good, good, sister Mingyue, you are a busy person. You fly from south to North every day, and you may appear in any corner of the earth. Ok..." "See what you say." Dongfang Mingyue gave him a look, and then, "I''m just busy with my work. Sometimes I feel like I''m aimless, and what I do is of little use." "No, sister Mingyue, if you raise money, I think you can save a lot of families if you open your mouth." Ye Huang flattered quickly. Dongfang Mingyue pouted her lips and said, "come on, who knows you, Mr. Ye, can make billions or tens of billions in five or six days at will. This is faster than Sinopec and Sinosteel combined to make money." Sinopec and Sinosteel, the state-owned enterprises directly affiliated to the state, make money at the rate of $1.2 billion a day. They are absolute money making machines under the state''s control. However, if ye Huang wants to make money, he can make money faster than these two Big Macs. Sometimes I imagine that Oriental bright moon thinks it is really incredible, and ye Huang seems to be born out of the sky Like a monster, it is beyond human imagination. Ye Huang quickly waved his hand and said, "sister Mingyue, it''s wrong for you to make money like this. I only make money for myself. I don''t make any contribution to the society. But you have a kind heart. You do everything for your motherland, for your home and for the people of the motherland Everything you do can be used as a moral benchmark. It can be measured by a mere amount of money. In my opinion, everything you do is priceless It''s very meaningful. I can''t compare with Mingyue. " Ye Huangyi talks to Dongfang Mingyue and can''t speak. Luo Xinghe is also quite surprised. The eloquence of Ye Huangyi is so good that he can think of so many compliments in an instant. "Well, you must shut up. If you go on like this, I will become the successor of the glorious tradition and the future of the red scarves Am I so great? I don''t feel it myself. I''m going to have a fever in my face Oriental bright moon helpless white leaf emperor one eye, such a short time did not see, ye Huang''s eloquence more and more fierce, let her some can not resist. Ye Huang said with a smile: "successor of glorious tradition, this is not enough. Sister Mingyue, you have done a lot of good deeds. You are absolutely the second generation of Lei Feng..." "It''s so busy, Mingyue. Introduce your friend to me." Xu Yusheng didn''t know when he came to the back of the Oriental bright moon and said in a voice. As soon as she heard Xu Yusheng''s voice, Dongfang Mingyue''s originally brilliant smile faded a little. However, the corners of her mouth still rose, but she slightly deflected her lower body. She introduced Xu Yusheng: "this is my brother, ye Huang, this is his girlfriend, Luo Xinghe, and this one is Luo Xinghe''s mother, aunt Tao." Then he introduced them to Ye Huang and said, "this gentleman is the general manager of Sinopec, and the young and promising general manager Xu.""Ha ha, praise and praise." Xu Yusheng said to Ye Huang, "hello." Ye Huang faintly smile: "hello." Xu Yusheng said with a light smile: "I guess Ye Huang is not your brother." "That''s natural. My name is Dongfang and his name is ye. We can''t be brothers and sisters. Ha ha, we both recognize him. He is my dry brother." "Oh, a marriage." There was no change in Xu Yusheng''s expression. He just glanced at Ye Huang. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, Uncle Xu, sister Mingyue is my dry sister." Ye Huang did this on purpose. He called Xu Yusheng his uncle and Dongfang Mingyue his elder sister. In fact, there is nothing wrong with his name, because according to his age, Xu Yusheng belongs to his uncle''s generation, while Dongfang Mingyue belongs to his sister''s generation. Ye Huang had a good time chatting with Mr. Xu, Dongfang Mingyue, Luo Xinghe and Tao Yanli. They had a good time talking with them. On the other side, Shen Mingyu was depressed. They still couldn''t understand how ye Huang, the ugly boy, could know Luo Xinghe, the daughter of minister Luo, Mr. Xu of Zhongshi, and even the super beauty Dongfang Mingyue. My God, this boy has never heard of it before. What''s more, even if he wants to chat, he shouldn''t have the share of the emperor Ye. It should be Tao Yanli''s hot talk with Mr. Xu. How come it''s just that Tao Yanli doesn''t talk much. Instead, it''s the emperor ye and Mr. Xu, and the Oriental moon who are talking. I don''t understand. I don''t understand. Of course, no matter whether these people understand or not, ye Huang still chatted with each other. As a result, the five of them became the focus of the audience, not to mention the two absolute beauties, Dongfang Mingyue and Luo Xinghe, who were the focus of attention. Ye Huang''s 10 billion rich man and Xu Yusheng, the boss of Sinopec, were comparable to those of senior officials at the provincial level Many people yearn for it. We should know that most of the people who attend the party tonight are the family members of some officials. The highest official in these families is a senior official at the provincial level. Therefore, when facing a real capable person with provincial status, they still instinctively want to flatter up. In this way, when the conversation reached eight o''clock intermittently, the people scattered one after another. Dongfang Mingyue and Xu Yusheng left each other. Ye Huang and Luo Xinghe discussed whether they wanted to go out for a walk. "If you two want to go out, I will not stop you, but pay attention to my safety. You can guarantee that, Emperor." Tao Yanli spoke to Ye Huangdao earnestly. Ye Huang said with a smile: "this is nature, auntie, Xinghe and I are together. You can rest assured that the safety issue is absolutely guaranteed." Seeing the promise of the emperor ye, Tao Yanli nodded her head and said, "since you have said that, then I believe you." Instead, he said to his daughter, "Xinghe, if you don''t want to come back in the evening, you can call me, so that my father and I will not worry about you." "Mom, what are you talking about?" Luo Xinghe instantly understood what his mother meant, and immediately made a big red face, "don''t worry, I will remember." Tao Yanli looks at her daughter ambiguously. Her daughter has grown up. She has already had her own choice in her heart. She doesn''t need to stop her, so these things are left to her. This thought, Tao Yanli Shi Shi ran left. "Hey, my aunt is gone at last. I can feel relieved." Ye Huang breathed a long sigh of relief, as if he was very nervous just now. Luo Xinghe stretched out his hand, pinched the arm of the next leaf emperor and said, "how, my mother is not here, you seem very happy." "You don''t know, Auntie is here, I said under a lot of pressure." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Xinghe charming white leaf emperor one eye, "really take you have no way." Ye Huang, with a smile, suddenly pulled Luo Xinghe into his arms, held her around for two times, and said, "Xinghe, you can finally live in the world of two people. You don''t know. During the time when you were away, my heart was empty and I was very sad. A while ago, I almost missed you You don''t know. It''s too painful to miss this thing. " Ye Huang tried to say some nice words to please Luo Xinghe. What''s more, what he said was the truth, so there was no cheating. Luo Xinghe pouted his small mouth and said: "you this guy, there are so many beautiful women around you. How can you miss me? I don''t believe it." Chapter 1105 "I can swear to God that if I said a lie just now, the sky strikes five thunder..." To say half, ye Huang''s mouth was Luo Xinghe''s smooth and tender like lanolin''s small hand to cover. "Well, well, I''m sure you are. Don''t make such an oath casually It''s very effective to say, "Oh, I hate you." Luo Xinghe covered the leaf emperor''s small hand, lightning like to take back, only because ye Huanggang just mischievous licked the palm of her hand, "how do you do this." "It''s OK. I don''t mind being dirty. In my eyes, Xinghe is fragrant wherever you are." Ye Huang laughs at Luo Xinghe. After a while of laughing, they left the villa and drove to the city. Half an hour later, they found a parking garage in the downtown area. They paid to park the car in it and left together. It''s only 9:00 p.m. and I can hang out for an hour or two. "I didn''t have enough just now. How about we go and have some barbecue together?" Ye Huang suggested. "Well, I''ve been here before. I''ll take you to the best place to eat." "Yes." Ye Huanghe and luoxinghe walk hand in hand through the bustling street. Luoxinghe is not as noisy as before, but extra quiet. His mouth is not raised, showing a light smile. It took 20 minutes to come to the barbecue shop. From the appearance, this is a relatively high-end barbecue shop, which is not comparable to those barbecue stands in the open world. Of course, it''s also impossible to meet those naked ruffians here to tease little beauties and give ye Huang a chance to save the beauty. Luo Xinghe and happy to eat a meal of barbecue, two people left the barbecue shop. "Ha ha, it''s enough to eat and drink." Ye Huang gently patted his stomach. "You guy, I didn''t expect that you could eat four drumsticks, a dozen chicken wings and so many mutton kebabs on the basis of two bottles of beer. How did your stomach grow? It''s so abnormal." Luo Xinghe admitted that he was frightened by the emperor Ye. Although he had known that he could eat, he could not eat this way. It was too exaggerated. He ate four people''s meals alone. "You know, your husband is very strong. His strong body naturally needs energy, so I''ll eat more." Ye Huang''s words are naturally full of deep meaning. After staying around Ye Huang for a long time, Luo Xinghe understood the meaning of Ye Huang''s words, and his pretty face was slightly red. He just looked at the emperor''s stomach with some worries and said, "you can''t eat bad stomachs if you eat like this." "Don''t worry, you won''t In this way, two people in the bustling street slowly walking, enjoying the two people''s world. Yanjing is different from ordinary cities. During the day, ye Huang felt that the city was just like this. Maybe the pace of life was a little faster than that of ordinary cities, but there was no big difference. However, at night, he really realized what the city of never night was. The two words "bright lights and heavy traffic" can not be more appropriate to describe the scene of Yanjing at the moment. During the day, those people who are slightly dull in the daytime are just like playing stimulants. Their faces are full of red light. They go in and out of all kinds of ambiguous places at night, or men and women huddle together with happy red light. They hold lollipops or ice in their hands In addition, she whispered in a low voice, which was ambiguous and warm. Or there are adults with children, walking in the bustling street, children jump, happy, adults are smiling, very happy. Such and such a scene, but let the heart of the emperor Ye relaxed a lot, the scene of peace and prosperity, but also so. While ye Huang and Luo Xinghe are discussing where to go next, suddenly, a red Ferrari appears in front of Ye Huang. Because of the urgency of turning the corner, the tail of the car blows a dust, which just gets Ye Huang''s trouser legs. Ye Huang frowned and looked up. Ferrari suddenly stopped, the window opened, and the head of a young man with red hair popped up: "Hey, beauty, are you interested in visiting Yanjing at night with me?" He spoke to Luo Xinghe. Luo Xinghe frowned, but did not answer, to deal with such a person, Luo Xinghe is disdainful of words. Ye Huang is indifferent to the red haired young man in the car, but his heart is filled with a strange feeling. Now there are so many young people who don''t know good or bad. Even walking can meet this kind of trouble seeking guy. Doesn''t he see that Luo Xinghe has his own side. The young man originally thought that he would welcome a little reaction when he came on the stage. However, he thought that none of them was willing to take care of himself. His face was immediately lost. "Hello, girl, talk to you." The red haired young man began to speak ill. Ye Huang was silent. He took Luo Xinghe''s hand and said, "let''s go." All of a sudden, he didn''t even have a fight against this kind of person. In his opinion, this kind of person is too small to be different from a mole ant. In this case, Luo Xinghe is very obedient. To tell the truth, Luo Xinghe doesn''t understand why Ye Huang didn''t take care of the boy. Luo Xinghe knows the strength of Ye Huang very well. It''s as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables to solve this boy.But since Ye Huang didn''t want to cause trouble, Luo Xinghe naturally agreed. After all, ye Huang must have his reason to do so. Sometimes, you want to let go of a person, but the other party may not appreciate it. There are many such people in the world. The red haired boy is one of them. You can see his red Ferrari, pull the wind and hit the steering wheel. He is stunned to let the car turn in place, and then block Ye Huang and Luo Xinghe who are about to leave. "Hello, you two..." The red haired boy blocks the car in front of Ye Huang with a cold face and is ready to speak. Ye huangmeng raises his foot and kicks on the red Ferrari''s body. He only hears a loud bang. A huge footprint appears on the red Ferrari''s body. The red Ferrari, however, went back more than a meter. All the onlookers around hissed and took a breath of cold air. Can people do that just now? It''s too powerful. "You." The red hair was startled, but found his car was kicked back one meter, the door was also kicked out of a huge footprint, on the spot will be angry. With a cold hum, ye Huang stepped forward, grabbed the red haired boy''s collar with one hand, and looked at him with cold eyes: "I tell you, Ferrari doesn''t drive like you do, it''s too worn tires, and I warn you, don''t bother me again, or you''ll look good." And then he pushed the redhead. Chapter 1106 The red haired boy was pushed to the back seat of the car, and his chest ached. He was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time. Ye Huang''s eyes are really terrible, like an infinite black hole, and like a deep Milky way, as cold as ten thousand years of cold river, just now he seems to be a killer maniac. My God, what kind of monster have I provoked? His eyes? Why are they so terrible. The red haired boy was still in fear, but he did not dare to provoke the man and woman just now. The man was really terrible. His eyes were so terrible that he seemed to be able to kill himself at any time. In fact, it''s very simple to kill this kid, but after all, it''s not appropriate to merge the field. If you really kill people in downtown area, ye Huang doesn''t think he has the ability to end peacefully. What''s more, if the other side can drive a Ferrari, it shows that he has a good family background, and he will certainly find out himself. In order to be on the safe side, ye Huang still didn''t do it in the end. **Every year, especially this year. But speaking of it, the young man is still good at driving. Ye Huang used to like driving Ferrari. The red Ferrari pulled out a long red light in the night. The scene was extremely beautiful. Although he didn''t drive a Ferrari in reality, he did it countless times in the mission world. "Emperor, you are too good." Luo Xinghe is still very surprised. She knows that ye Huang is very powerful. However, he just kicked a big footprint out of the door of the opposite party. This force is too strong. "I am so good, ha ha. I often exercise." "Even if you exercise regularly, you can''t have so much strength." "Oh, you are so curious. Don''t you know that curiosity killed the cat? Let''s go." Said, the leaf emperor then pulls Luo Xinghe''s small hand to run forward. "Tell me quickly." "I won''t tell you." Along the way, the two people''s laughter, gently blown away by the wind, diffuse for a long time Although they met a trace of disharmony, ye Huang and Luo Xinghe did not affect their mood. They should play what they should play and continue to be happy until 11:00 p.m. "Hey, Xinghe, we won''t go home at night." Ye Huang hugs Luo Xinghe tightly with a smile of * *. "Where shall we go Luo Xinghe psychological understanding of the tight, but some embarrassed. In addition, if you don''t go back today, your family will surely know where you and ye Huang have developed. The leaf emperor low voice way: "hey hey, all old husband and wife, you say where we go." "I hate you." Decisively beat the wolf hand of Ye Huang, Luo Xinghe only felt that his cheek was a little hot. The leaf emperor hey hey a smile: "go, don''t ink, let me see this period of time not to see, my Xinghe has any new change." Say, ye Huang then pulled Luo Xinghe to stop a taxi. Luo Xinghe bit his teeth and wrung the arm of Ye Huang and said, "you are a big sex wolf." "Hey I admit that. " Ye Huangtian was shameless. Ten minutes later, the two appeared in the hall of the most luxurious Jiucheng hotel in Yanjing. They opened the room, swiped the card, took the key, took the elevator, went upstairs, opened the door and so on. "Hey, I can have a rest at last." Ye Huang looks at Luo Xinghe. Luo Xinghe tried to avoid the eyes of Ye Huang * * and turned to take off his boots and put on the cotton slippers of the hotel. In this five-star hotel, all the daily necessities are surnamed once, and the consumption level of 3000 yuan a night is not covered. "Why don''t I talk about you?" Ye Huang''s action is so fast that he changes his slippers at a lightning speed, and then a bear embraces Luo Xinghe into his arms. "You guy, can''t you be quiet for a while, just stay with me for a while." "No Ye Huang''s decisive answer, he directly buried his nose into Luo Xinghe''s hair, sucking the fragrance of her hair. "I can''t do anything about you." Luo Xinghe face helpless, she is back to the Ye Huang, at the moment Ye Huang''s big hand also along her waist gradually upward, the goal is naturally very obvious. Kneading two big white rabbits in the palm of his hand, ye Huang felt comfortable in his heart: "wife, let''s go to have a mandarin duck bath." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default." Said, the leaf emperor then directly a princess holds Luo Xinghe in the arms, the footstep light walks toward the bathroom. After a while, there were loud noises, panting sounds, whispering voices, whispering voices, begging for mercy from Luo Xinghe and the villain Ye Huang''s laughter. Outside the window of the luxury VIP room, there were stars in the night sky, and a broad galaxy was shining across the night. The lights on the streets in the city not far away seemed to be colorful High lighthouses, like transparent gems, twinkle with dazzling light. The sound of car horns adds a touch of excitement to the night, while the silence and cool in the sky has a unique charm.The curtain beside the window of the living room swings gently. Two figures in the bathroom are entangled with each other, laughter, quiet breeze, thousands of lights and stars All of them are so beautiful, it is night, moving and refreshing. One night, ye Huang is young and energetic. The process is not detailed. However, the next day, Luo Xinghe is not willing to get up in any case. Even if ye Huang is kind enough to help her recover her physical strength in the name of massage, Luo Xinghe still lies on the bed and sleeps soundly. There is no way, one night, in order to satisfy the non-human nature of Ye Huang, Luo Xinghe is not willing to get up I''ve drained my energy. There is no way, the leaf emperor had to make a phone call, let the downstairs to bring a breakfast, he watched the TV and had a good time. "Xinghe, my little sister-in-law, you are awake." Ye Huang smiles and looks at Luo Xinghe with confused eyes. "It''s dazzling." Luo Xinghe blocked the sun, and ye Huangyi immediately pulled the last gap of the curtain. "What time is it now?" "Oh, it''s three o''clock in the afternoon." "Oh." Luo Xinghe rubbed his eyes, sat up and suddenly widened his eyes, "what, it''s three o''clock in the afternoon." She seemed suddenly hysterical, and her voice suddenly rose a little. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, it''s three o''clock in the afternoon." "You Why didn''t you call me earlier Luo Xinghe stares at Ye Huang. Chapter 1107 "I can''t bear to call you because you sleep so well." Ye Huang reached out and scraped her small Qiong nose, and said. "You You... " "What''s wrong with me?" "You pervert." Think of last night''s madness, Luo Xinghe''s face becomes as red as an apple. "I don''t know who was shouting yesterday. Don''t stop, don''t stop." Ye Huang looked at Luo Xinghe jokingly. Luo Xinghe face more red, she will directly pick up the quilt, cover his face: "hate you, don''t say." After a tumultuous meeting, ye Huang made a phone call to ask downstairs to deliver a breakfast. He personally fed Luo Xinghe to eat it. After the two finished cleaning up, they left the hotel. This time, ye Huang stayed in Yanjing for a whole week. During this period, he paid a formal visit to luoxinghe''s family and bought a big gift to the Luo Guoqing family. Although Luo Guoqing was not very willing, he still accepted it. In his opinion, in addition to his social status, he was quite excellent in other aspects. After his daughter returned to the capital with himself, Luo Guoqing sent a special person to investigate Ye Huang again. After a careful comparison, he found that the experience of Ye Huang was quite interesting. In the two years after he was 14, he made one after another of surprising acts, which made his family rich and gradually relieved himself of poverty. Until recently, If it''s a coincidence, it''s a little too coincidental. If it''s not a coincidence, the result of all these circumstances is beyond imagination. Ye Huang, wait and see. I''ll see how good you are. No matter what, I won''t let my daughter suffer. Unconsciously, Luo Guoqing has more or less accepted Ye Huang. Now what ye Huang wants to do is to keep on advancing, advancing and advancing. After flying directly back to Puhai, ye Huang once again lived an ordinary student life. He went to work in class during the day, went to work with Bai Jie and Ye Zi. At night, he rewarded the girls and led some plain or interesting lives with them. as the night fell, the dark night sky fluttered with heavy snow, and the whole world gradually turned into snow and snow It''s carved. "Brother Huang, help me." When ye Huang and Xia Hena and LAN Muxi are eating hot pot happily in the hotpot shop, ye Huang''s mobile phone suddenly rings. "Why." Ye Huang put down his chopsticks and frowned slightly. "I''m in Mimi nightclub now. Something''s wrong. If you don''t come, you''ll be killed." "You son of a bitch, wait for me. I''ll be right there." Listening to Lee Kuan Yew''s words, ye Huang knew that things were not small. He scolded the phone and immediately hung up the phone. The original happy atmosphere was immediately destroyed by the change of Ye Huang''s attitude. Xia Hena and LAN Muxi, who were whispering and laughing, raised their heads in doubt and looked at Ye Huang. "There''s something wrong with Guangyao. You two have dinner here. Go home after dinner. I''m going to deal with the matter." Ye Huang stands up and faces xiahena and lanmuxi road. LAN Muxi gently nodded his head and said, "protect your own safety." "Remember to come back to us." Shahona gently pulled the hand of the next leaf emperor. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and rubbed Xia Hena''s cerebellar bag and said, "you''re going to be an adult. You''re big and big. How can you still be like a child? I promise you that you''ll pay attention to your safety. I''ll find you tomorrow. OK, I''ll go." Ye Huang turned around and left the box. He heard from the phone that Lee Kuan Yew was in a hurry. Ye Huang took out his invisibility cloak from his pocket, put it on in an instant, raised his feet and began to run. He flew into the sky with a whoosh and flew to the Mimi nightclub in the distance. Lee Kuan Yew told him not to fool around every day. He just didn''t listen to him. Now that he has become a famous figure in the No.1 High School of Puhai Province, he doesn''t know who he is. He is extremely arrogant. He can''t go on like this. Young people, blood surname is foot. Ye Huang admits that he has to restrain Lee Kuan Yew. Although his age is not much older than him, his psychological age is absolutely superior to him. Lee Kuan Yew, with a broken wine bottle in his hand, is confronting dozens of gangsters in the nightclub. Most of them are weak with a dozen bottles in their hands. But the fight is not something that can be solved with momentum. Look, the gang of thugs across the street are all armed with mountain knives. Who is more powerful and makes a higher judgment. "Where are you from, don''t you know the rules?" The group of gangsters with red hair raised the chopper and pointed to Lee Kuan Yew. Lee Kuan Yew snorted coldly. Although he was beating drums in his heart, he insisted: "I don''t know the rules of the road. I know that when the road is rough, I will help you." "Ha ha, what a hero bear." Red hair jokingly looked at Lee Kuan Yew. More than a dozen people were around him. The situation immediately became clear. More than 20 people were against more than 10 people, and the weapons were dominated by gangsters. If there was a fight, Lee Kuan Yew would surely suffer."Since you don''t eat or drink wine, don''t blame my brother''s ruthlessness. Give them all to me and break their hands to me." Red hair has been in the world for many years. He never procrastinates in doing things. He didn''t do it just because he was not sure. Now that he has all the staff, he immediately launches a general attack. My mother, brother Huang, why haven''t you come. "Brother Yao, fight with them." Lee Kuan Yew''s younger brother whispered in a vicious voice. "Spell, spell a wool, you are not afraid of death, but if you die, what will your family do?" Lee Kuan Yew said, "when I say run, run for me. I''ll leave you behind." "Brother Yao." "No, brothers just die together. We won''t leave anything we say." "Wipe, I won''t listen to me before I die." Lee Kuan Yew whispered. "Not that..." "Then be obedient." "Brother Yao..." "Shut up and follow my orders. Run." Lee Kuan Yew not only issued the order, but also kicked the disobedient younger brother. The boy took the lead and took two steps back. Lee Kuan Yew''s side became a rout. Although his little brothers were unwilling, they finally chose to escape. Naturally, Lee Kuan Yew would not run. He chose to stay at the back of the palace from the beginning. "Let me die." Lee Kuan Yew jumped directly onto a table next to him. A fierce tiger went down the mountain with both legs and feet, kicking two people over and knocking down one. After many fights with Ye Huang, Lee Kuan Yew is still very experienced. He knows how to solve the enemy as quickly as possible and let himself suffer less losses. Ye Huang has helped him optimize his body several times and show his power at this moment. If he had not helped him so much, he would never have established such outstanding combat skills at the beginning of the game. Of course, Lee Kuan Yew is not an enemy of ten thousand people. He can deal with five or six people at most. Facing more than 20 people at the moment, he is doomed to suffer losses. This is not, in addition to just beginning to build meritorious service, later he repeatedly retreated, was repeatedly kicked in the middle of the waist and eyes, and finally was kicked in the lower leg joint by someone, and he fell directly in a low voice. His strong body was immediately kicked by dozens of people, and he could not stand up again. In such a difficult situation, Lee Kuan Yew can only curl up together and try to protect his vital parts. But even so, he also feels sharp pain. If this continues, even if the other party does not hurt the killer, he will feel that he is going to die. After all, no matter how strong a person is, he can''t carry more than a dozen kicks. "Boom, boom." Suddenly, a huge force appeared on the thugs, and those who had been kicking high immediately began to regress. They stumbled backwards, but they didn''t know what was going on. They were shouting and yelling. "Who, who pushes me?" "Grass, can''t you stand still?" "Glory, are you ok?" Ye Huang reaches out his hand to help Lee Kuan Yew, only to find that this guy has more air out and less air intake. He patted him on the back and helped him to heal his injury. The comatose Lee Kuan Yew was sober. He covered his waist and stomach and stood up. "Brother Huang, you are here at last. If you don''t come, I will die." Those gangsters didn''t know how to stay. If ye Huang came ten seconds later, Lee Kuan Yew was afraid that he would really drive the crane West. The leaf emperor coldly looked at that group of thugs, mouth way: "how to return a responsibility." Because of the fight, the customers in the nightclub hall have left for a long time. Fighting is nothing new in Mimi nightclub. Most of the customers here are used to it. There are even a lot of people who are not afraid to do something and watch it happily. Anyway, it''s a martial arts play without money. Why don''t you watch it. "It''s OK. I saw a man with a cheap hand. I taught him a lesson. I didn''t expect to get into a hornet''s nest." Lee Kuan Yew wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a wry smile. Ye Huangdao: "you find me a place to sit down, I will come back later." With that, ye Huang turned into a whirlwind and rushed directly into the gangsters. His time was precious, and he had no time to write with each other. The next thing is very simple. In only two minutes, ye Huang beat all the other group of people to the ground. His every movement is so natural and unrestrained, just like a knight errant in the dark, clean and resolute. "Wow, that little brother over there is so handsome that he can defeat ten with one enemy. It''s too strong." "I thought he would also be beaten black and blue. It''s really hard to imagine that there is a fight against ten." "Yes, that''s great." Chapter 1108 "Wow, no, it''s a pretty handsome guy. I''m going to say hello to him." "You guy, don''t be paranoid. Do you want to tempt him? I don''t think he will fall into your trap so easily." "Ha ha, then you wait and see." The charming girl gently fiddled with her hair and went to the emperor Ye. Ye Huang has already taken care of all the other party. At the moment, he is supporting Lee Kuan Yew to leave. The boss of the other party originally put down his cruel words, but he was kicked out of all the teeth in his mouth with one foot. The guy was full of blood and did not dare to make a sound. "Hello, that handsome guy over there. Wait." When ye Huanggang helped Lee Kuan Yew out of the hall, there was a charming cry from behind. Ye Huang did not look back at all, but still helped Lee Kuan Yew forward. "Handsome boy, you are waiting for me." The female voice in the back is turned up. "Brother Huang, the man behind me should have called you. Please go back and say hello." Lee Kuan Yew stretched out his hand and hammered the lower leaf emperor''s waist and eye. He said with a smile. "Well, do you have it?" Ye Huang was puzzled. When he looked back, he saw a gorgeous girl in black silk stockings, denim leather skirt and tight off shoulder T-shirt waving to himself. "Beauty, are you calling me?" Ye Huang was puzzled. "Handsome boy, you''ve finally turned around. It''s hard to catch up with you." "Hey, hey." Li Kuan Yew obviously got the wrong idea. He laughed and pushed the lower leaf emperor with his shoulder. "Ha ha, what can I do for you?" Ye Huang said politely. Let alone, that gorgeous woman''s figure is very good. Her high chest is very high. Under the tight wrap of the tight off shoulder top, there is a feeling that she is ready to crack at any time. Her round and plump buttocks attract people''s attention. Her two buttocks are plump and perfect, and the proportion is moderate and slightly larger, which makes people find out the truth. What''s more alluring is that her beautiful legs in silk stockings are smooth and slender. I don''t know if her skin under the stockings is so smooth. Ye HuangFei quickly looked at the woman in front of her, and no longer gave her a trace of vision. To tell you the truth, nowadays, women who dare to wear silk stockings know their surname at first sight. He could see clearly that there were about seven or eight kinds of male surnames in the female''s body. "I saw you fight just now. You are so handsome. I wonder if you are interested in meeting me." This woman is charming and direct, generous and unrestrained. If it is a general male surname, it is very difficult to resist. Ye Huang is very close to Lee Kuan Yew. Lee Kuan Yew swallows a mouthful of foam, and his voice is very loud. "Sorry, I''m in a hurry." "Oh, your friend is injured. You should hurry to take him to the hospital. It happens that I have a doctor I know in the hospital. In this way, I will take your friend to the hospital with you and let the doctor take care of your friend." The charming girl doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of Ye Huang at all. Seeing that he wants to turn around and leave, she is busy. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "no, my friend, we meet by chance, but we may not be predestined. Today, I really don''t have the mood to talk more. If we are, I will invite you to have a good drink when we meet again." Ye Huang looks very handsome in his black leather trousers today. The charming girl saw the quiet and cold in the eyes of Ye Huang. The flame rising from her heart was gradually extinguished. She pursed her lips, but she could not open her mouth again. "If nothing happens, I''ll leave first." Ye Huang looked at the woman with a smile. Seeing that she was ready to speak, he turned and helped Lee Kuan Yew walk away. Seeing ye Huang''s departure, the charming woman gently shakes her lower lip, clenches her small fist and stomps her feet. However, she still fails to summon up the courage to catch up with him. She can only watch them disappear in the night. "Why Why do you suddenly feel uncomfortable... " Charming woman''s heart did not have a burst of boredom, uncomfortable feeling rushed into her heart, her original because of excitement and ruddy face became a little pale. She felt that it was too cold to look at her with a handsome young man just now. His calmness is the only one she has ever seen in her life. A charming woman is used to the gentle and calm eyes in the eyes of men after they look at her. Suddenly, she has a feeling of exclusion and a dull pain in her heart. Ye Huang, carrying Li Guangyao, is silent all the way. Just now, he helped Lee Kuan Yew to get out of the danger of his life, but he didn''t do any extra treatment. So now, Lee Kuan Yew is still in great pain, and his movements are painful to death. Ye Huang came to save the field, three times and two times will each other down, and then without saying a word to carry himself away. The atmosphere between the two was different from that of the past, and Lee was at a loss. "Brother Huang Why did you stop talking all of a sudden. " Lee Kuan Yew pondered for a long time before he uttered such a sentence. Ye Huang looked at Lee Kuan Yew, his eyes were calm like water, and Lee Kuan Yew could not see anything from it. Ye Huang did not speak and went on.Lee Kuan Yew pursed his lips and felt a little thirsty in his throat. He had been with Ye Huang for so many years. They were brothers. He had never seen him look like this. After two minutes, the atmosphere became more and more strange, and Lee Kuan Yew finally said, "brother Huang, you are talking. I''m not comfortable with you doing this." Ye Huang once again looked at Lee Kuan Yew, gently pushed him down, pushed him against the wall, and said, "do you know that you are wrong?" Lee Kuan Yew listened, but did not know how to answer. Ye Huang is of moderate build, half head lower than Lee Kuan Yew. Lee Kuan Yew is tall, powerful and muscular. But at the moment, Lee Kuan Yew, like a child, turned his head, did not look at the eyes of Ye Huang and did not speak. Ye Huang''s eyes were sharp as a knife. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t know I''m wrong." It can be said that from childhood to adulthood, ye Huang has not taught Lee Kuan Yew a lesson. This is the first time that he has been so serious. "I I don''t know. " He is obviously a good Samaritan. Why is he wrong. He''s just trying to protect a girl. Ye Huang said coldly, "think about it yourself." He also pushed Lee Kuan Yew''s shoulder. Lee Kuan Yew "ah." The cry of the cry, cold sweat from the forehead, we can see how painful he is. "Guangyao, we are one world and two brothers. When we were young, we fought with each other to be happy in our hearts and not to be bullied. As we grow older, there should be fewer and fewer fights. But look at you now, how can you live more and more back." Ye Huang stares at Lee Kuan Yew coldly. Lee Kuan Yew didn''t know what to say. Chapter 1109 "I I was just trying to protect a girl Lee Kuan Yew whispered. "Ah We don''t talk about the incident just now. We talk about the school. Don''t tell me that I haven''t been in school recently. You''ve been studying in school every day. " Ye Huang is very clear that he did not stay in school a few days ago. Lee Kuan Yew has dealt with several waves of gangsters in the school. Now he looks like a school boss. Lee Kuan Yew stopped talking. Ye Huangdao: "in school, everything has me. It''s OK for you to be the boss, and it''s nothing to fight and make noise. But now, you go to the nightclub and help the chicks who mix there. I tell you, who can go there, who can be a good person? Have you never considered your own future? Even if you don''t think about your future, you should also be for yourself Think about it Emperor Ye''s voice wakes Lee Kuan Yew like a drum in the morning and evening. In fact, when he was dying, there were countless illusions before him. None of them was a scene of high spirited fighting, but some mild and warm scenes. When books are used, they hate little; when they are in danger, they know the truth. "Brother Huang I know it''s wrong. " Lee Kuan Yew completely lowered his head. "I''ll study hard when I go back. I won''t muddle around any more." Ye Huangdao: "come here, I''ll help you to cure the injury." "Oh..." Five minutes later, all the scars on Lee Kuan Yew''s body disappeared. Lee Kuan Yew was very aware of his changes. He was surprised to see his hands become powerful again, and his face looked unbelievable. "Why didn''t you just treat me?" Lee Kuan Yew knew that this was the secret of the emperor ye, so he did not go to explore why all this was. He just wanted to know why, since it was so simple to treat himself, he just wanted to know why he didn''t help him. "Your own choice, your own bearing. If you are stubborn just now, I won''t help you to cure. Since you like fighting, you should bear the pain it brings to you. Since you decide to turn back, I will change my attention and help you repair the pain..." Ye Huang said faintly. He turned around and said, "it''s late. Hurry home. In the next time, I hope to see your hard work and strength. I hope you can be admitted to a good university. Everything in the future will be bright..." "Well, brother Huang, I will." Looking at the back of Ye Huang''s departure, Li Guangyao clenched his fist and vowed to walking on the street, ye Huang suddenly felt a bit bored. To be honest, he was always relaxed and happy with Lee Kuan Yao, but sometimes he felt like a child standing beside him. Lee Kuan Yew''s insight and experience are still too few. In his world, he doesn''t even know what his goal is. The leaf emperor took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. The smoke curled up. "So many future, all of them have been changed by me. There will be more changes in the future Glory, do you know In my life, have you avoided the fate of imprisonment, the fate of dishonor and homelessness? Cherish what you have now, after all I can''t take care of you all the time... " Ye Huang stretched out and walked slowly towards the distance. He still had a lot of things to deal with. Now is not the time to slack off. time flies like an arrow. The moon flies like a shuttle. In the twinkling of an eye, the time of senior three gradually passes by. The flowing time makes people sigh and is missed. Many people miss the old time, but the time can not be reversed, which has never changed. "Nana, Muxi, how are you two reviewing?" Ye Huang holds lanmuxi with his left hand and Xia Hena''s hair with his right hand. "There should be no problem. At least I''ve tried my best." Blue Muxi smile, like an iceberg, blue snow lotus, quiet and gentle: "I reviewed almost, usually my test results are similar to Nana, this college entrance examination, our two scores should also be the same. "Hehe, since you two say so, I''m relieved." Ye Huang knows that with their invisible help, Xia Hena and LAN Muxi often occupy the position of No.1 or No.2 of the provincial No.2 High School. As long as they play a normal role in the examination, they are basically the materials of Tsinghua University and Peking University. If it is not a pill to improve intelligence and memory, only for the first time, ye Huang will surely give them some more to increase their grasp of the college entrance examination. Xiao qiuruo, Anxin Bi, Su Xiaowen''s standards, ye Huang is very clear, as long as the normal play, basically can also be admitted to the national top 10 heavy version. There are still 15 days to go before the college entrance examination. However, ye Huang is still as relaxed as before. Sometimes he doesn''t even go to the class. His idle and lazy attitude makes all the senior leaders of the school anxious. Even the headmaster has asked Ye Huang several times to persuade him to seriously review and take the exam seriously. However, he has been dismissed by Ye Huang lightly, The headmaster has long been hypnotized by the emperor ye, and it is very easy to give other orders. "Emperor, are you sure you want to rely on Yanjing University?"Ye Huang''s mobile phone vibrated slightly. He picked up the mobile phone, but found the message sent by Su Xiaowen. Ye Huang smiles: "this is all after the exam, a lot of things, only after you have done it can you know how to choose, right?" He went straight back to that sentence. Soon, the mobile phone vibrated again: "however, your decision, but affected the decision of many people, isn''t it." Looking at the text message, ye Huang''s fingers fixed, his eyes fixed on the mobile phone screen. Yes, one''s own decisions will affect the decisions of many people. After thinking about it for two minutes, ye Huang gently picked up his mobile phone from his desk: "I''ll find you in the evening." Send these words in the past, and ye Huang turns on the computer gently. As soon as he is free, he talks with Eliza? Rosa chatted on the Internet. Since the last time she helped her cure the disease on her face, her attitude towards Ye Huang has been surprisingly good. At first, she may be a little shy, but recently, they have almost reached the point where they have nothing to talk about. "Emperor, what have you been doing recently?" At the other end of the computer, a paragraph of Chinese was sent to you. Ye Huang was smiling and shaking her head. The girl was showing her recently learned Chinese. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "recently, I am studying, and I will face an exam which is more important to me, so I have to prepare for it." "Is it the so-called college entrance examination in China?" It took a long time to type out such a line of Chinese characters. In fact, this kind of communication, for the previous English communication, a lot slower, but ye Huang also did not have the slightest impatience. "Yes, you have heard of our college entrance examination." "Well, I''ve been learning Chinese recently, so I''ve heard about it, hee hee..." Ye Huangfa in the past a smiling face: "if you have time, come here to play, we are always welcome to you." "Well." After chatting with Eliza at 9:00 p.m., ye Huang got up and left. He had a date with Su Xiaowen in the evening. As for what to do in the evening, naturally, it was to discuss with each other about the ideal of life, about the future, about the present, about the University, and by the way, to discuss what is the real meaning of the bitter and short life, and the true meaning of a good night Ye Huang is standing on the edge of an abandoned yard behind the campus of No.1 provincial high school. His clothes are neat and clean. He stands quietly on the edge of the yard, and the side under his feet is a worn-out sewer. The gutter is neither deep nor shallow. The scattered weeds and plastic bags are mixed together, which makes it very shabby. He will never forget what happened here. The saying of pouring rain is the beginning of his despair and the starting point of his correction. Because he had not had his hair cut for two months, the hair of Ye Huang was slightly elegant. It fluttered gently in the quiet and gentle wind, hiding his quiet and deep eyes. "Ah..." Long sigh, ye Huang looked up at the sky, looked at the boundless blue, gently closed his eyes. The unruly young man laughed wildly. Ruthless fists. Aggrieved and helpless tears. Pain between the waist and abdomen. The puzzled and indifferent eyes of the girl. The world of black and white. The pain roars, the crazy question heaven, so that finally the throat is like sandpaper That once a scene, all flash in front of the leaf emperor. Once upon a time I used to be so weak that I couldn''t even control my own destiny. I didn''t have any money, power, power, power. I didn''t even get into the University. The abandonment of my lover and the death of my relatives made me feel very sad Ye Huang clenched his fist. He opened his eyes and his eyes were empty. But now, I''ve got it all. I''ve got it all. God damn it, did you see it? Did you see it. "Boom." Unknowingly, the blue sky was a little gloomy, and the distant sky suddenly flashed and thundered. Ye Huang had no sense of all this. He stood still and let the cold wind blow. His clothes were flying, and he had a kind of ethereal and refined feeling. Tang Yi, maybe I don''t understand why I should let you go in this life. Maybe it''s your sister. Maybe it''s because you''re not such a jerk as you were in your last life. Maybe, I''m standing tall now. You''re not worth mentioning in my eyes This is the first time that I came to this place in my life. At the moment when I came here, I finally let go of everything that used to be Now I, is a new me, facing, is also a new future, I, will put down all the hatred With the hope for the future, we will make unremitting progress Chapter 1110 In the sky gradually drops the fine dense rain silk, pats on the leaf emperor''s cheek, is very cool. "The rain used to be like this. It was cold and ice But the mood at the moment is quite different from that And I''ll defend it to you in a whisper. Once the knot, I will be in the college entrance examination night, with all my strength, once regret, I want to make up for all, once all, I will hold in the palm of my hand, never lose. Rain, gradually big. Ye Huang resolutely turned and left. The rain hit his shoulder, hit his forehead, splashed with water. Once again, the silence, no one abandoned Go ahead, life is going on after all. If you can''t go back, then go ahead. No matter what, I don''t want to face the helpless embarrassment. Let yourself grow up until there is no such dilemma for me. In the rain, ye Huang''s step is more and more firm, and his back may not be tall, but who in the world dares to shake it easily with his pass in his hand, he slowly steps into the heavily guarded college entrance examination hall. The exam is about to begin. Ye Huang has long been famous in Puhai. At least all the students in Puhai''s five senior high schools did not know ye Huang because he won the first place in the city with nearly full marks in the last three joint examinations. First in the city, he had already decided. "Emperor, how did you do in the exam?" Su Yu gently stroked her son''s head and said with a smile. Because the supermarket business is getting better and better, she is very busy every day, and she has less time to care about her son than before. Ye Huang took Su Yu''s hand with a smile: "Mom, I did well in the exam. You can rest assured of my grades." "Well, with your words, I can rest assured." Su Yu gently rubbed his son''s head melon, and a gentle smile rose on her face. "Ha ha, who is my son? He must be the first in the city. I have to think about it." Ye Junfeng laughed and patted the shoulder of Ye Huang, hugged him and said, "dear son, I can promise you three conditions." "Not three conditions, one condition." Ye Huang said with a smile. "You drink, your breath is very big. It seems that you are very sure. Tell me what your condition is." Ye Junfeng dreamt that his son would be the first in the city. At that time, he was the factory director, and his face was so glorious. Ye Huang said with a smile: "if I want to go out to do something in the future, you two don''t ask the east or the West." "Well, OK, I promise you, my son has grown up and his wings are hard, ha ha." Ye Junfeng is half joking. "That''s settled." ¡­¡­¡£ After the end of the college entrance examination, there are 20 days of vacuum period to wait for results, and these 20 days have become the crazy 20 days of senior high school graduates. The depression of high school makes their passion unable to be released because of the pressure from school and family. However, after the college entrance examination, all aspects of pressure dropped sharply, and students also had reasons to go out to play. So, Internet cafes all night, disco dancing, game halls in the middle of the night, gang barbecue shops to eat and drink have become the main theme of senior three graduates'' life. And at this time, what is Ye Huang doing. "Well, the plan for the next period of time should be like this Ye Zi, write it down... " Ye Huang is pacing in the task of inquiry, saying something in his mouth, while Ye Zi is holding a small book, constantly remembering something. More than 20 days is enough time to do a lot of things. In the first ten days, ye Huang and Bai Jie have been doing ordinary tasks in the world of Dragon Valley, and they have gradually upgraded to level 27. Now the two people appear in the real world, afraid that no one can pose a threat to them. Although they are almost invincible, they are still impossible After all, the things in the mall are quite tempting for them. Besides, the pleasure of upgrading is also the driving force for them to constantly improve their strength. I''m tired of the task. What should I do. Ye Huang directly chose to fly to the capital. After all, Xia Hena, LAN Muxi, Xiao qiuruo and other women were all in Puhai. He usually took good care of their emotions. Only Luo Xinghe was in Yanjing at the moment, so it was very difficult to see each other. So he could make time to go there. Anyway, ye Huang was not bothered. Came to Yanjing, directly to Luo Xinghe call, this girl immediately get rid of the home computer, go straight to the hotel where ye Huang settled down. It is a sweet and intimate relationship between husband and wife. However, there are many difficulties in good things. However, ye Huang didn''t expect that when he came to the capital this time, he was watched. At 10 o''clock in the night, he met the police of the hotel. Although the two were not afraid of being found out, it was always bad to be seen by the police. In addition, because of the identity of Luo Xinghe, ye Huang put all the three policemen into practice and made them lie dead in the hotel. He took Luo Xinghe to another five-star hotel to open a room."Xinghe, mandarin duck bath, how about it?" "Don''t..." Although the old husband and wife, but Luo Xinghe but rejected Ye Huang. Ye Huang laughs. The incident just now didn''t affect their surname. He held Luo Xinghe in his arms and pressed his hands on her high and soft chest: "Hey, listen to me The two of us took a bath together. They were clean. I''ll massage you, rub your thighs, and rub the little flower buds. It''s good for your healthy development... " Ye Huang''s Rogue words make Luo Xinghe more shy. She gently shakes her delicate body, bows her head and blushes, but does not speak. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default." Ye Huang directly held Luo Xinghe in his arms with a princess. He held Luo Xinghe in his arms as if in a bath room. After a while, the cry disappeared and turned into a light panting Jiaoyin and begging for mercy. No one bothered him, and ye Huang''s Hippie face, Luo Xinghe finally changed from shyness to generosity. Unexpectedly, Luo Xinghe looked as gentle and generous as a goddess, but he was so crazy and crazy in bed. Ye Huang knew that this was the performance of Luo Xinghe''s love to the bone marrow to the limit, and it was because of this that he loved Luo Xinghe even more, He is so attentive, so hard, hoping to rub Luo Xinghe into his body. Men all hope that their women are usually elegant and gentle like a goddess, gentle and quiet like a virgin, considerate and loving like a little woman, natural and elegant and ethereal, calm and resistant to other men, infatuated with themselves, treated others like ice snow goddess, but gentle to themselves. Luo Xinghe is such a woman. She treats other men with indifference, but she loves Ye Huang as much as she can, without reservation. Usually, even in bed. She is very tired in the face of Ye Huang, the physical Superman and the God of war on the bed, but she still makes every effort to satisfy Ye Huang, because in her world, ye Huang is very tired The emperor is everything. This night, the two people seem to become a person, no longer inseparable from each other. Chapter 1111 "No matter who it is, even if it is the king of heaven, he can''t break the law and take it away for me." I''m afraid this is the most righteous sentence he has ever said in his life, but is it from his heart. Ye Huang didn''t know. He was deeply suspicious, but the doubt was not reality, and the doubt could not lead to any consequence of deciding his surname. So he decided to follow them. He was escorted all the way to the police station. Fortunately, the treatment on the road was not so bad. Luo Xinghe did not suffer any loss under the ingenious protection of the emperor Ye. Came to the police station, ye Huang was taken to the interrogation room alone, as for Luo Xinghe, was taken away by the two policewomen. Came to the interrogation room, ye Huang was directly handcuffed on the iron chair, and two solemn faced policemen looked at him sternly. "What''s your name?" "Ye Huang." "Last name, please." "Male." "Native place." "Nanhai city." "You know what you''ve done." That policeman sees Ye Huang a pair of Hang son langdang appearance, clap a table, scold a way. Ye Huang''s rare cooperation was regarded by the other side as a fool, which made him a little depressed. "I don''t know." "I don''t know. Attacking the police is a big crime. Last night, when the police were in the rounds, you openly attacked three police officers. As a result, three of our colleagues were injured. Now we are resting at home. You know the crime." "I don''t know. I didn''t do it." Ye Huang denied and joked. He didn''t know that these two people were cheating him again. It was very secret that he knocked out three policemen last night. Besides, he used his God''s eyes to observe whether there was a camera around him. Moreover, his action was secret. Even if someone saw it, he might not be sure it was done by Ye Huang. "You will not die until you reach the Yellow River. We have some evidence in our hands. If you confess at this moment, be lenient if you confess, and be strict if you resist. You don''t look like a fool and tell you that even if you are in our hands, you can''t save you from us." The police on the opposite side are quite arrogant. They are arrogant. I''m afraid they are like this. "Li Shihao and Ma Keke are very interesting people." Ye Huang''s joking voice sounded, and the police signs on their chest were clearly seen by him. He yawned lazily when he spoke. If his hands were not tortured, he would certainly stretch at the moment. Ye Huang''s provocative attitude is very arrogant, at least in the eyes of Ma Keke and Li Shihao. The two of them had been policemen for five years. At the beginning, they were also hot blooded young men. They had been young and vigorous, and played rogues. But when they became policemen, they gradually became insolent. More and more rogue boys were arrested. They also had corresponding policies on this attitude. If you''re arrogant and you''re going to install x, then you''ll pretend. Naturally, we''ll make you wear it. Hide and seek, drink water to death, keep you awake all day and night, fatigue policy, or put a dictionary on your chest and smash it with a big hammer. These are the ways. In general, when facing the criminals who commit serious crimes, if they are groups, they will adopt the method of deceit and differentiation. The fastest and most effective method is to adopt the fatigue policy. If the other party''s willpower is quite strong, they will directly start not to deliver food to the other party and adopt the starvation policy, and then they will start to use violence These are common means. Of course, if they are criminals like Ye Huang who say big or small, they won''t have time to write like you, let alone hurt their colleagues and have no idea of the law. To deal with such a person, of course, is to beat hard. Otherwise, how can we establish the dignity of the police. This is the truth. "Ha ha, you don''t want to say it, do you? Well, we have a way to let you say it." Say, Ma coco on the face of ferocious take out a dictionary, to leaf Huang coldly way, "do you know, this is what?" "Dictionary, what else can it be?" Ye Huang has a sleepy feeling. I don''t know whether it is useful to take out the national security identity here. If there is no way, let the future father-in-law come out to solve the matter. It is not appropriate to act rashly at the moment. After all, this is the capital city. It is not good for anyone to make too much noise. Ye Huang thinks that he can solve almost all problems on his own, but the way to solve them should also be considered. After all, this is the society in which he now lives. If he blindly solves everything with brute force, he will be happy at the latest, but in the end he will be scratching himself. "Ha ha, this is something that will kill you. I tell you, now, I will pad the dictionary on your chest, and then, take this to teach you a good lesson..." Said, Ma coco hand suddenly took out a huge hammer, light looks like that, the ordinary people are afraid to urinate. Ye Huang looked at Ma Keke and said: "I understand what you mean. You just don''t want to leave scars on me, right?" His expression became very cold. "Hey It seems that you know a lot about it Ma Keke fiercely took the dictionary to Ye Huang''s chest and said, "if you tell the truth now, there is still time."Ye Huangmo did not say anything. He closed his eyes gently and said, "I hope I don''t regret it." Just now, he went through the wall with his eyes to see how Luo Xinghe was now. He found that her treatment was pretty good. At least, there were two policewomen interrogated in front of her, and ye Huanggang saw Luo Xinghe call. If he guessed right, she should have called his mother. "Ha ha, regret." Ma Keke''s words with doubt and banter, he suddenly raised the hammer, hit the leaf emperor''s chest. "Boom." At that moment, the huge sound came, the leaf emperor''s head slightly deviated, the hair scattered from the forehead side. "Pain." Ye Huang whispered. Li Shihao, not far away, widened his eyes, as if he could not believe what he saw. Ye Huang raised his hands suddenly, and the handcuffs on the iron chair were broken in an instant. He gently stood up and said to Ma Keke, who fell to one side and vomited blood, "I''m sorry, I''m not a submissive person. If I have to bear pain, I''ll face it calmly. If I don''t have to bear the pain, I''ll never wronged myself. Now, you are obviously not qualified. ¡± "you You You attacked the police openly. " Li Shihao suddenly stepped back. He stood up, pointed to the emperor and said, "I warn you, you''d better sit down for me as soon as possible, otherwise the crime will be aggravated." "Ha ha, is the law made by your family?" "Ye Huang laughs," good, good, I sit down honestly, however, I want to sit in your position. " "Bang." As soon as ye Huang finished his words, he suddenly raised his foot and kicked Li Shihao''s elbow: "I tell you, don''t make small moves for me. If you want to pull out a gun, I advise you to cherish your life..." "You''re going to jail like this, you know, ha ha Now you''re happy, but I''ll let Laurie''s friends take good care of you Ma Keke felt a burst of boredom in his chest, and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood again, shivering and pointing to Ye Huangdao. "You''d better not point to me. If there''s another time, I''ll take your fingers. OK, I''ll have a rest. Don''t disturb me. It''s better not to make any noise. Otherwise, if there''s this table." With that, ye Huang''s hand turned into a phantom and suddenly poked the table top. A dark hole suddenly appeared on the wooden table. The edge of the hole was smooth and complete, which was very strange. "God My God... " Li Shihao was trembling with fear. He covered his broken arm. His face was cold and sweaty, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. Who knows if this madman would go crazy and directly did it himself. At that time, even if his own police brother took revenge for himself, it would be useless. You can enjoy everything only when you are alive. the reason why Ye Huangdu closed his eyes and raised his mind was that Luo Guoqing would surely send someone to rescue him within half an hour. Sure enough, half an hour later, a red flag car stopped at the gate of Yanjing Public Security Bureau. Although the car was not expensive at all, the people who came down shocked the whole public security bureau. Because his name is Qian Ning. He is the Secretary of Luo Guoqing. Although according to the rank, he is not as high as the direct leadership here, but in terms of status, he is definitely two grades higher than the director here. The director of Yanjing City Police Bureau went downstairs from his office to meet Secretary Qian. "Oh, what is the wind today that brings you Secretary Qian." The police chief smiles at Qian Ning. Qian Ning''s serious face showed a faint smile: "nothing, come to bail two people." "Bail." Wu Shidao, the chief of the police, changed his face. The two words "bail" are big or small. If an ordinary person comes to bail his family members, he may not have a trace of psychological fluctuation. However, if he meets a senior official''s confidant to bail in person, the problem may be serious. "Excuse me..." Qian Ning faint smile disappeared: "I come to bail Luo Xinghe and ye Huang, I hope you can as soon as possible." "Luo Xinghe..." Wu Shidao''s face immediately turned pale. Maybe he had never heard of other people, but Luo Xinghe still knew it. Oh, my God, who caught minister Luo''s daughter in? I don''t want to die. These little bunnies. Although Wu Shidao''s face was pale, he forced to smile: "is it? I don''t know about it. I''ll go right now." With that, he hobbled towards the police station, and at least his official career would be very bumpy. Not long, ye Huang and Luo Xinghe was Wu Shidao from the police station internal interrogation room to bring out. When ye Huang saw Luo Xinghe, he quickly took her hand and asked, "Xinghe, they didn''t embarrass you." Chapter 1112 "No, it''s OK for me. The two older sisters asked me something, but they didn''t mean it to me." Luo Xinghe comforts Ye Huangdao. Ye Huang also went to see Luo Xinghe for a moment. In other times, he kept his eyes closed. "It''s you. Nothing happened." Luo Xinghe asked Ye Huang with concern. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "No He turned to Wu Shi Dao and said, "director Wu, I want to ask, Ma Keke, Li Shihao, these two people''s injuries, should be nothing serious." Wu Shidao thought in his heart that he could only be regarded as a work-related injury, or what else could he do? Do you want to put the account on your head? Isn''t luoxinghe going to fight with me. If Luo Xinghe is provoked, will it not be her father that I am not so stupid. Wu Shidao is really worthy of being the director of Yanjing Police Bureau. He is well-informed. In only five minutes, he can make his identity clear. "But I want to know why there are more dictionaries and hammers in your police station. Can you explain it to me?" Ye Huang looks directly at Wu Shidao, and he deliberately uses his mental strength. Wu Shidao was pale under the great spiritual oppression of Ye Huang, and he didn''t know what to say. "Li Shihao, Ma Keke, Zhong Jiu, fan Jiuli, Liu Yien, these people should be regarded as a group in your public security bureau. In addition to those new comers, these people are also old-fashioned. I think it''s time to rectify the ethos of people like them." Ye Huangna''s seemingly gentle smile made Wu Shidao feel cold. Because he said something about these people, it was clear that the people who were usually grumpy and liked to extort confessions by torture were all his wings. All of a sudden, all of them were pointed out, and he was in a cold sweat. "Thank you for reminding me. I will investigate afterwards. If what you said is true, they will certainly be punished by the organization." "Ha ha If so, it would be better. " Just after resting in the interrogation room, ye Huang checked Keke''s memory and found out a lot of inside information about the police station from this guy''s memory. "Well, director Wu, can we go now?" "Nature, nature." Now Wu Shidao only hopes that ye Huang, Luo Xinghe and Qian Ning will leave soon. He prays silently in his heart, hoping that this event will not disturb Luo''s national day and be remembered by his old people. Otherwise, his future will be more difficult. Ye Huang took Luo Xinghe''s hand and said as he walked: "it''s really a disappointment. I was going to go out for a good walk, but I didn''t expect to come to the police station to have a walk around..." Luo Xinghe''s heart is big: "it''s OK, as long as we''re not treated unfairly." Ye Huang turned his head and looked at Wu Shidao with a smile: "yes, the result is not bad." Wu Shidao''s surname is not bad. At least in Ma Keke''s memory, this guy didn''t do anything to make people angry. On the contrary, he always taught his subordinates not to use torture to extort confessions. However, he was not a leader with thunderous skills. So when his subordinates acted on their own, he was also ruthless enough to punish those subordinates who had been with him for many years. Now, he has finally made up his mind to clean up the cancer in the police station. This time, the police of Yanjing police station will be more or less restrained. No matter how bad it is, in two or three months, there will be no one like Ma Keke who disagrees with each other, so he will take out the dictionary and hammer to extort confessions severely. As for three or four months later, ye Huang will not be in charge of it. There are so many unfair places in the world. As long as his interests are not touched, he is too lazy to take care of so much. It is good that the greater the strength, the greater the responsibility. Although this truth is dog blood, but it is not unreasonable, but ye Huang does not want to be like Superman, to spare time to find some troublesome things to deal with, unless some unseen things personally hit in front of him, otherwise he will not go to find trouble for himself. The matter of the police station, ye Huang was too lazy to manage. He went out of the police station with Luo Xinghe and Qian Ning. Qian Ning said, "do you want to take my car or not? Where are you going? I can send you by the way." Qian Ning is the Secretary of Luo Guoqing. His position in the capital is quite high. However, in front of Luo Guoqing''s daughter, he still has to bend down. Ye Huang said with a smile: "no, although it is not a good thing to enter the police station, but this small matter will not spoil our two moods. We still want to go shopping. It happens to be a commercial street next to us. We will go there ourselves, so we won''t bother Secretary Qian." "In this case, that''s all, Mr. Ye. This is my business card. In the future, if you need to call directly, I will help as long as I can." He can be a secretary at the ministerial level. He can see that ye Huang and Luo Xinghe have different feelings. Let alone what identity Ye Huang is, at least his relationship with Luo Xinghe deserves his attention. After all, Luo Xinghe is not a rich girl who changes her boyfriend once a month. Qian Ning can see that Luo Xinghe has recognized a person for a lifetime. Even if ye Huang is not famous now, he will surely be the dragon and Phoenix among the people.Ye Huang did not affectation. He took Qian Ning''s business card and put it into his pocket. He said with a smile: "in this case, I''ll take it. I''ll have to trouble Qian''s secretary in the future. Ha ha." "That''s it. I''ll go first. You two must pay attention to your safety when you go shopping." "Yes, it will." Ye Huang smiles and waves his hand. Looking at Qian Ning driving his red flag car to leave, ye Huang and Luo Xinghe looked at each other with a smile and left the police station door with their portable hands. Wu Shidao, standing in the window on the third floor of the police station, watched ye Huangsan leave one after another, and gave a long sigh of relief. "Wu Director Wu, have they left? " Li Shihao''s trembling voice came, because judging from the expression of director Wu when he led Ye Huang and Luo Xinghe away, they were in great trouble. As Li Shihao''s voice sounded behind him, Wu Shidao''s face immediately turned black. He turned and looked at Li Shihao with cold eyes: "I used to think that if you were more tolerant, you would understand what real law enforcement is and how to treat prisoners. But now I understand that you, who seem to be veteran police officers, may be policemen The Bureau brings disaster Now, the organization has removed you from office. You Ma Keke, Zhong Jiu Jiu, fan Jiuli and Liu Yien will all get out of the police station from now on. " Li Shihao''s face immediately changed from ruddy to pale. He shivered and said, "director You You can''t do this Can''t... " "Hum." Wu Shidao leaves, regardless of how miserable this guy is. What he worries about now is how he should go in the future. Director Wu prayed in his heart not to be watched by Luo Guoqing, but he did not know that Luo Guoqing was particularly concerned about his baby daughter. He knew this early today that Wu Shidao''s political career had basically come to an end. His future road was not difficult, but he had to go, but now he did not know it Chapter 1113 Ye Huang and Luo Xinghe, holding hands, walked around the corner and turned into another street. They entered the prosperous commercial street. The Yanjing police station was set up adjacent to the commercial street. This is just convenient for ye Huang and Luo Xinghe. After having a cold drink in the street and visiting a few clothing stores, they felt a little boring. "Emperor, if only we could go for an outing in the countryside." Luo Xinghe wants to open the way to heaven. "Well If you have a chance, I''ll take you on a tour. " Ye Huang said with a smile. Luo Xinghe shook his head and said, "I don''t want to. When I was a child, I once went to Jiuzhaigou. Before I went there, I thought the scenery there was quite good. But when I went there, I found that I didn''t see the scenery in the past, but went to see the sea of people. Most of the famous scenic spots were full of people. Instead of enjoying the pleasure of traveling, I just felt the head Dizzy and miserable... " "Ah." Ye Huang looked at Luo Xinghe with a strange look. "You are really a strange girl. You don''t enjoy your rich family. You have to run away from home. You are wandering in the colorful world. You can only earn a little money every month. Other girls like flower skirts, like delicious food and comfortable ones. But you have to find something uncomfortable. Other girls are not comfortable They also like to travel, go to the noisy scenic spots, take more photos and collect them, but you don''t like to go to that kind of scenic spot... " Luo Xinghe said with a sweet smile: "people like to go to quiet places. In fact, some places in the suburbs are quite good. No one goes. The scenery is good. It''s very quiet. Don''t you think there is artistic conception." "Ha ha What Xinghe said is that it was me who wanted to go to some scenic spot to have fun, but I didn''t understand nature in a quiet place... " Ye Huang said with a smile. But is that really the case. When he practiced himself, he always went to some deep mountains and forests, especially when he practiced flying. In fact, he knew this truth for a long time. In some desolate mountains, there are beautiful scenery unknown to everyone. Ye Huang has seen it several times. The beautiful scenery there is absolutely no inferior to any known scenic spot, but it is not famous because it has not been developed. To tell you the truth, maybe it''s just because of this that it is particularly beautiful there. If someone really develops it, the quiet and tranquil atmosphere will be destroyed. "Don''t say that You laugh at me again Luo Xinghe was praised by Ye Huang, and her pretty face suddenly turned slightly red. However, he suddenly found the joking smile in Ye Huang''s eyes. He immediately understood it and hammered him in the chest with his small fist. The state of her little daughter immediately attracted a man''s eyes wide open. All the attention was attracted by her. The man''s head bumped into the electric pole beside her, causing many people around to cover their mouths and laugh. But these people who didn''t bump into the electric pole are better. They were staring at Luo Xinghe just now. Luo Xinghe is so beautiful. She is wearing beautiful youth today, showing her proud figure incisively and vividly. With her angel like face, she is killing all men, women, old and young. "The clothing store has been tired of wandering, where are we going next?" he said with a smile "Tell me." Ye Huang touched his nose: "well, let''s go and buy a car." "Buy a car." Luo Xinghe opened his eyes. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, there are too many people here to buy a car. There are so few taxis. It''s hard to stop a taxi. We might as well have our own car. Xinghe, you should have a driver''s license." Luo Xinghe nodded: "yes, there are, but generally I don''t drive." "That''s good. Let''s go and have a look at the garage." Since the leaf emperor has decided, Luo Xinghe also is not good to brush his idea, then nodded: "OK, let''s go to buy a car." She knew that ye Huang was rich, but she did not know how much money he had. After more than 20 minutes of walking and stopping, they stopped at a taxi, which shows how difficult it is for Yanjing to stop a car. Ye Huang decided to buy a car here. To the taxi, Luo Xinghe and ye Huang sat in the back row together. Luo Xinghe hugged Ye Huang''s arm and said, "have you decided to buy any car?" Ye Huang ha ha a smile: "I don''t know anything about the car. Let''s talk about it there. Whatever car he bought, I''ll drive it first." Ye Huang thought, in the future, there will be traffic restrictions in Yanjing. If you want to develop in Yanjing in the future, do you want to buy two cars, one for each, or else it will be inconvenient to travel later. But he didn''t say it. It''s too early to think about what''s going on, and the emperor is too lazy to think about such a long-term matter. "That''s not good. Otherwise, I''ll call my friends and ask them which kind of car is more expensive. We''ll make a decision." Luo Xinghe is still very interested in buying a car. She thinks that since she wants to buy a car, she should buy a better one. Otherwise, she will spend a lot of money.Ye Huang took the mobile phone from Luo Xinghe''s hand with a smile and said, "no, there is still a judging standard in my heart for the car. Besides, how do your friends know my preferences?" See ye Huang attitude is firm, Luo Xinghe had to nod: "OK." "Buy a car, young man. What kind of car are you talking about?" In the eyes of taxi drivers, ye Huang and Luo Xinghe are talking about bicycles or motorcycles. "Ferrari, BMW, Mercedes Benz and so on." "Ah." The taxi driver stopped talking. In his mind, it was impossible for the two young people to afford such an expensive car. It must be the youth''s means to seduce him into this beautiful woman. Well, I''ve seen it a lot. The taxi driver thought angrily. It''s just that the driver can''t think of it. Ye Huang''s youth is good, but his achievement is so high. The money in his pocket can buy the whole Yanjing car company. I can only say that the taxi driver is watching the sky. The taxi driver turned his head and said with a smile, "little brother, since you are going to buy a car, I happen to know that there is a luxury car show here in Yanjing. Would you like me to take you for a ride?" "Well, if there is such a good thing, take us directly." With a big wave of his hand, the taxi changed direction immediately. After sitting in the police station for a long time, Luo Xinghe''s spirit was a little tired. In addition, the warmth of Ye Huang''s arms made her feel safe. Luo Xinghe fell asleep unconsciously. Looking at her narrow eyes and sleeping peacefully, he took out a dozen of money from his pocket and handed it to the taxi driver and said, "master, drive to the taxi There, find a quiet place to stop slowly. Don''t move. Wait until my daughter-in-law is asleep This is my reward for you... " Ye Huang''s voice is very light. Maybe he infected the driver. The driver took the money directly and nodded: "OK, I know." The driver''s voice is also very low. In the end, the taxi driver did not find a quiet place to stop at the auto show. Instead, he found a ring road, which was very close to the auto show. If Luo Xinghe woke up, he could go to the entrance of the exhibition hall immediately. Ye Huang is very satisfied with the driver''s behavior, because people''s feelings are sensitive. If the car is moving all the time and stops suddenly, Luo Xinghe is afraid to be awakened. But if the taxi is moving all the time and there is not too much noise, in this fixed state, unless the sleeping person wakes up naturally, it is still difficult to be awakened by external factors. Just now, he was so careful that he couldn''t pay more than a thousand yuan from the driver''s pocket. He couldn''t care more than a thousand yuan from the driver''s pocket. He couldn''t help but feel that he could only pay more than one thousand yuan from the driver''s pocket. Two hours later, Luo Xinghe rubbed his eyes, raised his hands from ye Huanghuai, and said to Ye Huang, "husband, how can the car still be driving? Hasn''t it arrived yet?" Ye Huang stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Luo Xinghe''s cheek and said, "it''s coming soon. The driver''s brother just reminded me." "Oh." The driver saw Luo Xinghe wake up, then directly down the circular lane, directly parked the car at the entrance of the auto show: "here we are." Ye Huang took Luo Xinghe''s hand and got out of the car. Luo Xinghe took out his mobile phone and looked at his eyes, and suddenly "ah" made a sound. "What''s the matter?" "Now it''s four o''clock in the afternoon and the taxi has been driving for more than two hours." Luo Xinghe said, "this..." She is not a fool. On the contrary, Hui Zhixin LAN is her pronoun. She immediately understood the reason and said to Ye Huang, "you let the driver drive for two hours continuously, so as not to wake me up." Ye Huang took Luo Xinghe and walked to the exhibition hall without speaking. Ji Huang Ye''s face was moved by his hand. "Well Wife, it''s not necessary to show thanks It''s hard for ye Huang to believe that such a cheeky person as himself has flashed back a little embarrassment. Luo Xinghe patted his towering chest and said, "hee hee, I like this." Ye Huang touched his nose and turned towards the interior of the exhibition hall. Don''t say, it looks quite high-end outside. There is something inside the hall, such as Bugatti, Veyron, Lamborghini, Honglian, Hummer, leopard, Rolls Royce, all kinds of high-end models can be seen here, and they are the most advanced models today. You can be stunned by just looking at them, let alone buying them. Chapter 1114 Those who can come here are not only some journalists, but also the rich. The common people can only enjoy their eyes when they come here. There is no real significance at all. Famous cars with beautiful women, auto show, naturally, there are cars and beauties, car models also play an indispensable role in the auto show. In such a high-grade auto show, the appearance and figure of the models can not be bad, at least within the scope of Ye Huang''s eyes, every one is a first-class beauty. At least Ye Huang saw one of them. She was wearing a clean white leather coat, a white T-shirt, a white vest and a narrow white skirt. It was beautiful against the smooth and white skin. Most of the models were wearing silk stockings on their legs. One was to cover up the defects on her legs, and the other was to make the legs appear More slender and smooth, more attractive, but the woman did not wear silk stockings, will be bright and smooth delicate long legs exposed outside, it can be seen that she is fully confident. Her figure may not be very plump, her chest is not very tall, but her buttocks are very warped. Her figure is 80%, but her temperament can reach 95%. It is rare to see such a temperament woman, let alone such a perfect temperament owner. Her temperament and Bai Jie are very similar, but they are different. She is a kind of ethereal and slightly holy, just like banished immortals, while Bai Jie is full-bodied holiness and thorough holiness. Why, the girl looks familiar. Just now that girl''s hair covered her face, the leaf emperor walked two steps, saw the girl''s face, the heart was shocked. Ye Huang touched his nose and carefully recalled the girl''s name. Liang Jing. Unexpectedly, she came to Yanjing and became a model car. It''s strange that I didn''t see that she was so beautiful at the beginning. Could it be that she wore this dress or that she was too old-fashioned to wear sportswear before. Ye Huang was surprised. When he saw Liang Jing before, he thought that this guy was just a young and lively girl, but he didn''t expect to see her for a year, and she turned out to be such a beautiful beauty If it''s really a girl''s eighteen. Although he knew this beautiful woman, he didn''t go up to chat him up because there was no need. It''s just a chance encounter. It''s good to have a smile at each other, let alone that the other party doesn''t see himself at all. Suddenly, ye Huang frowned. "Emperor, that photographer is so disgusting." Luo Xinghe pulled the sleeve road of leaf emperor. I saw a middle-aged photographer with sharp ears and monkey gills. He was walking around Liang Jing with a SLR camera in his hand. The reporter came to the auto show with the camera, took some good pictures and pasted them on the newspaper or website. It was also a good way, but I had never seen anyone bending over to take photos. Liang Jing''s car is a Bugatti Veyron, quite high-end car. Because it''s a high-end car, we set up a separate parking space. The parking space is protruding. The car model stands on the top, and the position is high. If the photographer bends down again, he can surely see the scenery under the beautiful group of car models. More disgusting is, this person shameless and aboveboard, so thick cheek, let Ye Huang have some shame. This man is holding a SLR camera in his hand. He keeps shooting. The direction of the lens is Liang Jing''s skirt and legs. A man with a clear eye can see what he is doing. However, he is not restrained at all. Instead, he has a smile on his face. The on-site staff can''t see it any more, but what can we do? They come here with a press card, and there is an open and aboveboard reason to come here. We all know that this guy is doing dirty work, but he can''t tear it down. We can''t check other people''s cameras. It''s impossible. Liang Jing''s heart is also embarrassed and angry, but what can she do? The car model is her job. If she scolds each other now, she will definitely be complained about, and she won''t be able to get the salary for these three days. Although the time of three days is very short, the salary of the model car is still very high. It adds up to about 800 yuan. She doesn''t want to lose this money. So what Liang Jing can do is to clamp his legs and try not to let his spring shine out. She was very lucky. At the beginning, she did not choose the more tight model clothes. Instead, she chose a set of white plastic leather jacket and leather skirt. She didn''t need to wear T-shirts to cover up the traces that could be printed outside. Therefore, she is still wearing conservative safety pants today. The coyote photographer went too far. It was estimated that Liang Jing was too beautiful. In addition, she did not dare to make a statement, so she deliberately stayed in place for such a long time. Because his actions became more and more exaggerated and excessive, he almost put the camera into Liang Jing''s skirt to take photos. The exhibition staff finally couldn''t look down. A middle-aged foreman came up to the photographer and said, "Sir, I''m sorry, you are too close to our car. Please step back." No way, he can only use this sentence to ask the other party to step back and stop bullying Liang Jing. After all, the other party is a guest, and he can''t say that you don''t want to follow other people''s skirt scenery any more. If you talk like this, the other party will become angry and make things big, which is not good for anyone.The middle-aged foreman thought that the other party would leave after he understood his intention. However, he underestimated the cheekiness of the other party. The photographer said, "I came here to take pictures of the quality of your car. If you are far away, you can''t see anything. How can I see the quality of the car then?" "But our car is very expensive. If we scratch it a little, we need to pay at least 200000 I hope you can understand, or please stand far away, so that there will be no accident. " The middle-aged foreman took a deep breath and said with a smile. The photographer said: "since you said that the accident, that is one in ten thousand probability, almost impossible to happen..." "In case something goes wrong, I don''t think we can take the responsibility for each other." "Well, if there''s a little bit of scratch, I''ll pay for it. I''ll pay for the whole car to be repainted." The photographer''s glasses flashed, and there was no doubt that it was obscene. The middle-aged foreman has nothing to say. Since the other party has made such a promise, and he is still a guest, what can he do. He had to cast a helpless look at Liang Jing and turned away. The photographer continued to take pictures with a dirty smile. "Emperor, that guy is so disgusting. Can you fix him?" Luo Xinghe has worshipped the heroes who fight against injustice since she was a child. This is why the posters of heroes in some movies are pasted in her room. Chapter 1115 Ye Huang looked at Luo Xinghe with a smile and said: "I have this intention. We are really clever. As for the method of repairing this guy, I have thought of it. You can see mine." Ye Huang took out a coin from his pocket and tossed it casually. The coin turned into a ray of light and hit the photographer''s camera. The coin disappeared in an instant. Of course, no one would care about these details. Because something more dramatic happened, I saw the camera in the photographer''s hand and his whole person collided heavily with Bugatti Veron. Liang Jing, at the moment of his fall, quickly moved back two steps to avoid the collision. The photographer didn''t understand what was going on. He knocked his chin, stood up and touched his chin. Then he picked up his SLR camera and raised his hand. The lens of the SLR camera cracked. "My God, my SLR camera is broken. It''s more than 3000 yuan." The photographer cried. At this time, three people came from the stage, including the middle-aged foreman. "Sir, I don''t think you need to worry about your SLR, because what you need to pay is the price of more than 100 SLR cameras." The middle-aged foreman said to the photographer. "What are you talking about? I haven''t asked you to pay for my camera. Are you kidding me?" The photographer is confused. He doesn''t understand what happened. The middle-aged foreman pointed to the right side of Bugatti Veyron and said, "our car has been smashed into a small hole by you, so please come with us." The photographer looked at Bugatti Veron, and his eyes were staring out: "wait I didn''t make it. " The photographer screamed in horror. "You didn''t make it. Who is it? Take it for me." The middle-aged foreman snapped. The photographer''s legs were weak: "my God, what the hell is going on here?" Seeing the three middle-aged foremen take the photographer away, Luo Xinghe finally laughs: "ha ha, emperor, you are too evil. This guy is in bad luck. It is estimated that his three-year salary may not be able to settle the compensation." Ye Huang touched his nose, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and said, "no way It''s called asking for trouble. He deserves it. " "Ha ha, you are too bad, you are too bad." Luo Xinghe laughs and hammers the chest of Ye Huang with his fist and laughs constantly. "Well, well, you are like this, and the whole hall will see you." Ye Huang hugs Luo Xinghe in his arms and comforts her. Liang Jing looked at the foreman to take the photographer away, then walked off the stage and said to the Ye Huang, "Ye Huang, do you still remember me?" "Yes, Liang Jing. You still remember me." Ye Huang said with a smile to Liang Jing. Liang Jing said: "you are so handsome. I can see you from afar But I''m afraid you don''t recognize me, so you don''t come down. " In fact, she couldn''t move just now. If she moved, the coyote photographer would take the opportunity to take a picture of her spring. "Thank you," he said with a smile "Thank you just now." Liang Jing smiles at Ye Huangdao. "Well, why thank me all of a sudden." Ye Huang pretended to be deaf and dumb. Liang Jing said, "you helped me just now, otherwise I would be harassed by the photographer." Ye Huang said to Liang Jing, "I don''t understand what you said." Liang Jing shook her head slightly and said, "since you don''t want to admit it, it''s OK. But I saw how you helped me just now. I really appreciate you. Otherwise, I don''t know how long I''ll be harassed by that guy." Ye Huang knew that he couldn''t hide it. He said with a smile, "you''re not in a hip-hop club. How did you come to Yanjing?" "The university entrance examination has come to Yanjing." "University." "Ye Huang is surprised," then this model is a part-time job. " "Well, for the first time, I was introduced by a classmate of mine. The salary is good, but I''m not going to do this in the future. I can''t stand the eyes of those people." Liang Jing expression some gloomy, "well, I will go up, in case the manager found me down, to deduct wages." With that, Liang Jing turned gracefully and walked to Bugatti Veron. "It''s nice to be praised as handsome." Luo Xinghe smiles to Ye Huangdao. Ye Huang said with a smile, "well Your husband, I am very handsome. Why, is this very controversial Luo Xinghe said: "it''s very handsome. However, I think you should explain to me why the girl knows you." Unknowingly, Luo Xinghe''s small hand has pinched the tender meat on the elbow of the leaf emperor. "Well This will go back a long time ago... " Ye Huang and Luo Xinghe talked about the things they knew with Liang Jing. Luo Xinghe listened with great interest. When she heard Ye Huang perform on the stage of high school and got applause, her eyes turned into little stars. It took ten minutes for ye Huanghe to explain clearly the matter between himself and Liang Jing. When he knew that there was no special relationship between Ye Huang and Liang Jing, Luo Xinghe released his hand holding Ye Huang''s arm. "Well, you are honest." Luo Xinghe pouts out his small mouth, lovely way.The leaf emperor laughingly scraped the nose tip of Luo Xinghe and said: "well, originally, I like this Bugatti Weilong. It looks very good, but it has been smashed out of a small hole. It can''t be taken. Let''s go to other halls and have a look." "Well, good." After a tour of the whole auto show, ye Huang finally chose a dark blue Lamborghini. The overall model is streamlined, and the windows are turned upward. It looks very elegant. Ye Huang has only seen this kind of car in later movies. He has long wanted to take this kind of car, but he did not expect to achieve his wish in his life. "Well, can we sit on it and feel it?" After watching the car for a long time, ye Huang has already attracted the attention of the leader of Lamborghini hall. "Of course it can." The foreman saw the brand of clothes on Ye Huang and Luo Xinghe at a glance, and knew that they were definitely the children of a rich family, with status and status, so he immediately agreed. Ye Huang and Luo Xinghe sat in the Lamborghini and felt quite comfortable. This kind of car was originally a global limited edition, and the leather seat in the car was more comfortable than the high-grade sofa. Ye Huang immediately decided to buy the car. Of course, he''s going to drive today. "I wonder if I can take the car out and try it out." Ye Huang said to the foreman. The foreman shook his head in embarrassment: "no, if you want to drive the car out, you must get the approval of our manager, otherwise it is not allowed." "Well, you can take me to your manager, and I''ll negotiate with him." Ye Huang firmly believes that as long as the money goes down, the other party will certainly agree. The foreman said, "Mr. Ye, this way, please." Ye Huang said to Luo Xinghe: "Xinghe, you stay in the car now. I''ll come over right away." Luo Xinghe nodded: "OK." Ye Huang then went to the manager''s office with the foreman, and the negotiation with the manager was very smooth. Even if he paid directly, there was no problem driving the car away. "David, I''ve paid for the car now. How about driving away?" Ye Huang directly shook his bank card in front of David. The foreigner saw Ye Huangjin''s shining bank card and nodded suddenly. The purpose of holding the auto show is to sell these high-end cars. He has only one car in his hand, so he will buy it. It''s a big deal that he can change his original position to another car. But the effect is certainly not as good as this one. "Mr. Ye, if you can, I wonder if you agree to send the car to our auto show temporarily after the test run. In order to make the exhibition go smoothly, I personally think it''s better not to change the car on the way." The manager in charge of Lamborghini hall smiles at Ye Huangdao. "Well Since the manager has said that, let''s see. I''ll take my girlfriend out for a drive. I''ll drive my car back later. I''ll pick up the car after the show. Anyway, I''m not short of these days. " The actual reason is that there is no parking space for ye Huang in Yanjing. In this way, his car can have a parking space, which is extremely safe. He can be sincere and benevolent. Why not. On hearing this, the manager of the hall immediately showed his joy. He thought that the young man in front of him was the son of a rich family. It must be hard to speak. How could he know that he was so reasonable. "Well, that''s it." "Now that everything has been negotiated, bring the contract, pay directly, and then I''ll drive the car away. It''s OK." "No problem." The manager immediately nodded and told the Secretary beside him to prepare the contract. Five minutes later, the contract was delivered, and ye Huang flipped through two pages and signed his name. After all, this is a template contract. Basically, there is no room for modification. The dark blue Lamborghini is only 7 million yuan, which is only a drop in the ocean for ye Huang. It takes time. There is no need to grind haw and waste so long time. Seeing ye Huang sign the contract simply, the manager immediately said humbly, "Mr. Ye, this way, please. I''ll take you to pick up the car." "Yes." Ye Huang nodded gently and followed the hall manager out of the office. As soon as he came to the interior of the hall where Lamborghini was parked, he frowned because he saw three men around his car, who were tapping on the window with their hands, not knowing what they were doing. You know, Luo Xinghe is in the car. These three bastards, can''t it be that they are teasing Xinghe. Ye Huang was very angry. It''s no wonder that Luo Xinghe is so beautiful. Wherever she goes, she looks like a striking bright moon. She is so moving and graceful that she can''t attract people''s attention. If you just look at Luo Xinghe with appreciative eyes, ye Huang doesn''t matter, because she should have got such a look. But if it''s molestation, it''s unforgivable. Chapter 1116 "Damn it." Ye Huang clenched his fist and leaped over the hall manager who was walking in front of him. He jumped out of the hall and took three steps in succession. He grabbed the hand of a middle-aged uncle next to him and said coldly: "what are you doing?" Ye Huang''s words were very cold, but they did not scare the three people in the opposite side. The middle-aged uncle was suddenly seized by someone. He was very unhappy in his heart. With a banter in his eyes, he fiercely pulled down his fist and said, "you care what I''m doing." But he didn''t expect that his hand could not be pulled out. The boy''s strength was so strong. Ye Huang gently knocked down the window, Luo Xinghe saw ye huanglai, and finally opened the window. "Emperor, you get rid of them. They are all bastards." Luo Xinghe indignant way. When the three men saw that they had called for a long time just now, and the other party didn''t open the car door or the window, the boy knocked down the window, and the girl opened the window to talk to him. They were all very uncomfortable in their hearts, and suddenly they hated Ye Huang. What''s more, the goddess let the boy drive them away. Isn''t it that the three of us look so bullied. "Hey, boy, get out of here. It''s none of your business. How far is it..." The middle-aged uncle opened his mouth first, and he pushed Ye Huang with his greatest strength. But ye Huang did not move. He said coldly, "Xinghe, they disturb you." "Foul language, street hooligan." Luo Xinghe looked at the three people coldly. "You..." Three people stretched out their hands to bully Luo Xinghe, but could ye Huang let them three do it? When they heard the eight words of Luo Xinghe, ye Huang had already made a move. With one punch, one foot and one shoulder fall, the three men who did not look weak in the opposite fell to the ground one after another, and they had no strength to stand up in a short time. "Tell you, if there is another time, you will not see the sun tomorrow." Ye Huang stepped on the middle-aged uncle''s chest, and his eyes were cold. At the moment, the middle-aged uncle''s head is in a mess, and he can''t understand the situation at all. However, ye Huang doesn''t care. I think the hall manager will deal with such a guy. There''s no need to fight for these three street thugs. "Manager song, these three people, please help to deal with it." Ye Huang turned to song manager. Seeing ye Huang''s cold look, song Jingli quickly nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll ask the staff to press these three people up and call the police later." "Yes." At the beginning, he was still a little bit fond of this classic theory. Now, ye Huang doesn''t want to talk to him at all. The customers are harassed. There is no one here to help. It can be seen that this person''s ability to restrain his opponents is not strong. Therefore, ye Huang just said lightly: "in this case, I''ll go first." As he spoke, he opened the door. Song manager can only bow and bow to see ye Huang drive away, but dare not speak again. "Wow, that handsome guy was so handsome just now. The action was as neat as Chen Zhen in the movie." "Yes, I''ve never seen such a bully." "He''s so rich. That girl has caught a golden tortoise..." "Yes." When ye Huang drove away, people in the hall began to talk. There were also rich women and beautiful women who came to see the car. They were all wondering why they met Ye Huang, a handsome man, or they would not be able to let the beauty around him get ahead of the rest. Ye Huang, who drove away, and Luo Xinghe strolled on the road of Yanjing and collapsed I''m also very happy. "Xinghe, now that we have the car, we can go wherever we want to go in Yanjing. There is still some time to go before night. Do you have any places you want to go." "Well It''s up to you. " Luo Xinghe sat in the co pilot''s seat and left the decision to the emperor Ye. "In that case Let''s go All the cars on the auto show get the license plate directly. The company that can hold the auto show has a lot of background energy. In addition, every car on the auto show is worth a lot. It is reasonable to provide all kinds of procedures for it. It can be regarded as after-sales service for car buyers. Of course, if you are not satisfied with the pre configured license plate, the company''s after-sales service personnel can also help to dredge the relationship and replace them. These are not problems. Ye Huang doesn''t have high requirements on the license plate. As long as it doesn''t have a column full of numbers like "4", his license plate number is Jing a226666, which is quite good to read. Therefore, ye Huang is not ready to change it. He only needs to take time in recent days to complete all the procedures, and the car can be completely owned by him. Therefore, when ye Huang drives on the road, he doesn''t worry about being found out. in fact, the scene in which ye Huang leaves with Luo Xinghe happens to be seen by Liang Jing. Liang Jing is quite impressed by the talent of hip-hop dance who once saved himself. What''s more, ye Huanggang also drove away the people who harassed him. All of these add up to say that they are quite predestined.Liang Jing, who went to university, joined the hip-hop dance club in the school. Although she joined the club, she was still bored because there were not many activities in the club. She wanted to find a job to earn money. By the way, she stepped into the society ahead of time to experience the feeling of making money. The work of the model car was introduced by her classmates. Because of the short time and high salary, she considered it and finally agreed to come down. Liang Jing is more confident about her appearance. It turns out that when she came to sign up, she was immediately selected. When choosing car model clothes, Liang Jing specially chose a conservative white leather dress. The color of this kind of clothes is just a little bright, and the style is relatively ordinary. This is also her original intention. When she came to work, she asked in advance to see the clothes of the model car before making a decision. Liang Jing looks at Lamborghini, and sighs in her heart. Ye Huang is really handsome. She is not only handsome, but also rich. If she is not surrounded by a woman, she may be trapped in it. After all, they are so predestined. But ye Huang already has a girlfriend. She won''t take the initiative to get close to Ye Huang. Even if he is young and rich, Liang Jing still hates the career of Xiao San. But Liang Jing didn''t know that if she really became the wife of Ye Huang, it would not be Xiao San, and she could not turn into Xiao Si Xiao Wu, because ye Huang had so many women that she could not imagine. "Ye Huang It''s strange that you are such a good hip-hop dancer and have such a good family background Well, I''d better take care of myself first. I still have to work. " Just now she happened to go to WC, which saw Ye Huang driving Luo Xinghe away. Otherwise, she would not see that scene in any case in two different halls. Chapter 1117 Ye Huang drove Luo Xinghe all the way to the stream in the suburb of Yanjing. He stayed quietly for half an hour before driving back. They were thinking about where to go. Luo Xinghe received a call from her mother. Tao Yanli let two people go home for dinner in the evening. Luo Xinghe covered the microphone and said to Ye Huang, "emperor, do you want to go back in the evening?" Ye Huang nodded with a smile: "my mother-in-law''s invitation will naturally go. Although your father doesn''t like me very much, I believe that with all sincerity, gold and stone will open up, and it will get better and better." Luo Xinghe then took the hand that covered the phone: "OK, I will go back with the emperor at night Ah Yes, go back before seven Well, that''s it. I''ll hang up. Goodbye... " With Tao Yanli on the phone, Luo Xinghe said: "where to go next." "Well, I''m thinking about where to put the car." "I can''t put it in my house anyway. It''s too expensive. It''s not good to put it in my house." Luo Xinghe road. "Yes, we both wanted to go together." "What can I do? I didn''t expect to buy a car, but now I don''t know where to put it." Luo Xinghe gently stroked the hair on her shoulder. Her towering breast was gently brushed by her hair, which had an attractive charm. Ye Huang said with a smile to Luo Xinghe: "it doesn''t matter. I have thought of a solution." "What way." "Ha ha, let''s go and buy a villa with a big parking space." "Ah, buy a house." Luo Xinghe was obviously thundered by Ye Huang''s idea of flying in the sky. "Yanjing is an important place of the Chinese dynasty. I will certainly come here often, and the university will stay here for a long time. Therefore, it is extremely convenient for me to buy a house here in advance. In the future, the house price will go up crazily, and buying a house is definitely a sure thing to earn." Ye Huang said his own reason, quite full, in fact, ye Huang said the truth, now buy a house, ten years later, at least double the price. Therefore, no matter how expensive the house you buy in Yanjing, you will make a steady profit in the future. Luo Xinghe said: "well, as long as you think these are within your ability range, then I have no opinion." Luo Xinghe doesn''t know how much money YE Huang actually has, but judging from the fact that he used more than 7 million yuan to buy a Lamborghini luxury car without changing his face, he still has a lot of spare power. Since he has made up his mind to buy a house, it''s not a big deal. "Well, that''s settled." Ye Huang said with a smile, "it''s convenient to buy it near your home. If you come to see you later, you can also have a place to live." "You son of a bitch, you don''t have a good idea." Luo Xinghe looked at the appearance of Ye Huang, and knew that this guy didn''t think about good things. Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a faint smile, "ha ha I''m talking about serious things. How can I become a jerk again? You''re not a worm in my stomach. You just want to do something unhealthy. " Luo Xinghe hammered the leaf emperor with his fist. She couldn''t fight the leaf emperor. He couldn''t help but vent his dissatisfaction in this way. The leaf Emperor sees her pout the appearance of the mouth extremely lovable, can''t help shaking his head slightly, chuckle to make a sound. He went straight to the Sales Office of the forbidden Imperial City in the center of Yanjing. He spent half an hour looking at a villa worth 120 million yuan. However, by exploring his consciousness, he set the other party''s low price, and finally settled the villa with a price of 70 million yuan. The price of 70 million yuan, the villa in the center of Yanjing, is not high. It is a satisfactory price. Ye Huang knew that the price of the villa would definitely be higher than 200 million yuan after ten years, so he was very calm. He didn''t feel the loss of the house at all. In the future, he felt that he was tired of living in the house. If he bought some, he could make enough money. When ye Huang left the sales department with Luo Xinghe, the sales girls in the sales department all lamented why they didn''t meet such a golden tortoise son-in-law. He was so handsome and rich that he was the prince charming of all the girls in the spring. It''s a pity that they can''t have any intersection with Ye Huang in this life. After buying a villa, ye Huang drove directly to his mother Yue''s home with Luo Xinghe. As soon as he got home, he smelled the fragrance. "How fragrant..." Ye Huang couldn''t help it. Tao Yanli poked her head out of the kitchen and said, "you''re back. You''re tired. Go to the living room and have a seat. The food will be ready soon." Ye Huang said with a smile: "Auntie, your cooking is really delicious. Originally I was not very hungry. Now I have to drool." "Well, it''s not as exaggerated as you say, just compliment me." Tao Yanli takes a look at Ye Huang, and her expression is strange. However, this can''t cover up the happy expression in her heart. The smile in her eyes betrays her. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, I can''t forget the meals I ate in my aunt''s house several times ago. This is absolutely true." Said Ye Huang also exaggerated swallow mouth spit, to show that he is now very hungry. Tao Yanli doted on the lower leaf emperor''s forehead and said: "you wait, you can eat immediately, soon." Then he went into the kitchen."What a sweet mouth you have." Luo Xinghe whispered, her eyes with a charming smile. Ye Huang shook his head and said, "I''m telling the truth. I''m starving now." Luo Xinghe said with a smile: "mom cooks very fast. Let''s go and play with me in my room. Come down in ten minutes." "Yes." Ye Huang is no stranger to Luo Xinghe''s room. You know how many times he and Luo Xinghe have been in Wushan secretly. After sitting in Luo Xinghe''s room for a while, Tao Yanli calls them down. Luo Guoqing evening is really too busy, so don''t come back for dinner, so only three people have dinner in the evening. "Emperor, there is a place to live at night." Tao Yanli gives Ye Huang a bowl of rice. Ye Huang took the rice and said, "Auntie, I''ve reserved rooms temporarily, so I don''t know where to live now, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll just find a place to make a living at night." Ye Huang''s so-called scrape in is to drive a Lamborghini to find a five-star hotel, open a high-end room, and have a beautiful bath and sleep. Of course, if you are interested, you can turn back secretly and enter Luo Xinghe''s room directly from the window. It''s not impossible to have something interesting. Tao Yanli listened to Ye Huang''s words and said, "don''t go out and live. It''s not easy to come here. Just live in my house." Ye Huang came to luoxinghe''s house twice in total, but he didn''t get such treatment in the first two times. Tao Yanli''s words let ye HUANGLENG down: "no, I''d better go out and live. It''s very convenient." Ye Huang didn''t want to live directly in that new home, because now the room needs to be cleaned. Later, he will find a housekeeping company to clean up the room and move in again. "That can''t work." "Ye Huang is busy waving a hand way," still do not want "Listen to me, I''ll let you live in my house, my home, big boy''s Just a little bit. " Tao Yanli reached out her hand and patted the table gently. "In that case, all right." Ye Huang touched his nose and finally agreed. After dinner, Luo Xinghe was a little tired, so he went back to his room and went to bed. After all, he spent half a night in the war last night and played outside all day today. Even though his body was beaten by iron, his super physical strength also felt tired. Of course, monsters like Ye Huang can''t be counted. When Luo Xinghe goes to bed, ye Huang has no one to chat with. Tao Yanli also has a date with her famous friend in the evening. Ye Huang is bored and has to drive out for a drive. Yanjing is indeed the capital of the Chinese dynasty. It is an absolute city that never sleeps. At * * o''clock in the evening, all the boys and girls at home will come out to have fun. Ye Huang saw many men and women walking together happily and happily all the way. In his last life, this is the only place where ye Huang''s dream remains. The university he wants to enter is also here, but because of other people''s official documents, his dream falls into the abyss. Once he thought he would never have a chance to come here, but he didn''t expect that his life would be so brilliant, so he got the expensive house in the center of Yanjing city and became a member of living here. "Beijing Here, it is destined to be a brilliant place, and I am the person standing at the top of it. " Looking at the hustle and bustle of the crowd, ye Huang''s heart suddenly gushed out of pride. "Ye Zi Do you remember the saying that we used to race cars In the co driver''s seat, Ye Zi is sitting. Anyway, there are five people under four at the moment, and there is no vehicle inspection. Even if there is a vehicle inspection, ye Huang can send Ye Zi to the task hall in one tenth of a second. When ye Huang was speeding down the street to relax, suddenly, a figure appeared in front of his car. Ye Huang slammed on the brake and Lamborghini came to a sudden stop on the road. "I grass, how to walk." Since the emperor''s heart, he has never felt such a strong emotion. "Emperor, I''m going back." Leaf purple gently stroked the arm of the next leaf emperor, gentle way. After all, it''s better for her not to appear in front of strangers. As an attractive existence like her, there is no identity card in the real world. Once it is found out that she is involved in Ye Huang, he will be in trouble. "Yes." Ye Huang calmed down the mood and nodded. After Ye Zi disappears, ye Huang breathes a sigh of relief, this just pushes open the door to check the situation. Because of his good driving skills, ye Huang''s car didn''t scratch at all. He just got off to see if there was anything wrong with the figure just now. Although he didn''t violate the traffic regulations, he let others fall down after all. It''s better to get off and have a look. Chapter 1118 As soon as he stepped down from Lamborghini, he saw the man sitting on the ground. It was a girl in a black wrap skirt with a white lining on her upper body and a black swallow tail. Her hair was spread over her shoulders and half her face was covered. She looked hazy. But looking at her figure, the girl is still quite beautiful, especially because she fell down, half of her open coat showed the white half of her chest, almost, that bright red cherry may burst out, snow-white and tender snow peak, bullying frost and snow-white skin, all are the best in the world, the devil''s body is probably like this. "Excuse me, are you ok?" Ye Huang didn''t reach out to help the girl who fell in front of him. After all, the girl just made him angry, and his original happy mood was destroyed by her sudden appearance. The girl held the bag in one hand and supported the ground with one hand. When she looked up and saw Ye Huang, she suddenly lowered her head and hid her face in her hair. She was very embarrassed. "Well, it''s so familiar. I think I''ve seen you." Because of the angle and light, when the girl raised her head just now, ye Huang just gave a glance, which was very familiar. "No I don''t know you. " The girl said in fear, "you go quickly, I''m ok." Ye Huang was angry in his heart, but when he heard the girl''s soft voice, he couldn''t help feeling soft. After all, he didn''t have any loss, and the other party was unintentionally lost. Moreover, he fell on the ground. It didn''t look like he was touching porcelain. Ye Huang sighed, bent down and stretched out his hand to help the girl: "how, it hurts to fall." The girl gently opened Ye Huang''s hand, and said, "let you leave. You are the man. Go quickly." The voice is so familiar. But whose is it. Ye Huang''s hand was hanging in the air, thinking in a daze. Such girls, such costumes, are mostly outside to enjoy colorful life, earn meat money, for such a girl, said is not despised, with normal people''s eyes to see, but ye Huang''s heart is actually resisted, can not contact, can not know. He was just polite to the girl on the ground. Yes, it''s more than courtesy. At the same time, several big bellied middle-aged men came out of the jindelu Hotel beside the road. A middle-aged man''s head was bleeding, as if he had been hit by a wine bottle. "If you dare, I can''t let me go." The bleeding man swears. All of a sudden, he saw the woman who had fallen to the ground, that is, the woman who had just been knocked down by Ye Huanglan bokini. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately stepped forward. "Liang Jing! Tell me about you, what are you running for? Don''t you know that once you run, your salary will be gone. " The middle-aged man went to Ye Huangshi and said fiercely. Liang Jing. There was a flash of lightning in Ye Huang''s mind. Yes, the girl in front of her was Liang Jing. No wonder she was so familiar with her temperament, figure and voice. She must have recognized me just now, but why didn''t she dare to recognize me, but she drove me away? Thinking of this, ye Huang''s face is strange. Does Liang Jing, who seems to be quite lively and pure, work in that kind of profession? He takes back his outstretched hand and says nothing in silence. Liang Jing looked up at the bleeding man on his head and said angrily, "that''s the salary I should pay when I''m a model car, not the money I get when I accompany you with wine and sleep." "I don''t care what you think. If you are a model car, if you work under my staff, you have to do what I want. In any case, you will accompany me tonight." With him, the meaning is obvious. Behind the bleeding man on his head stood six or seven middle-aged men with big arms and round waists. They looked rather ugly. They looked at Liang Jing with fierce eyes, as if they were looking at a piece of fat. Liang Jing looked around. Her black and white eyes were full of fear. She knew that if no one helped her today, she would not be able to escape. Ye Huang. Yes, ye Huang. He knows martial arts. Liang Jing''s despairing eyes suddenly showed a flash of brilliance. She grasped the pants feet of Ye Huang, and her eyes were full of longing: "Ye Huang, ye Huang, I beg you, help me." Her voice is very sad, very weak, it sounds very distressing. Ye Huang gently shook the bottom of his trousers and said quietly: "for you who are in this line, it''s not normal." Liang Jing understood Ye Huang''s meaning in an instant. Seeing ye Huang''s indifference, Liang Jing suddenly felt cold in her heart. However, for a chance of life, she hugged his thigh and cried: "emperor, I I''m not really what you think. It''s my first job to be a model car. I came out today only because the manager said that he knew that the auto show had been held successfully and that I should have been paid after today. However, under the banquet, the manager even made an unreasonable request to me. I didn''t agree. He said that he would not be paid He touched me, so I picked up the bottle, hit him, and ran out... " Liang Jing plaintively explained, in her mouth gradually restore a fact.The emperor is puzzled. Is it true what Liang Jing said. Before ye Huang had sorted out the prototype of the facts, the bleeding manager said with a ferocious smile: "Liang Jing, I tell you, you can''t escape today. You think you can save you with this little white face. You look up to him. I can beat him down with one finger." This guy doesn''t know that the owner of Lamborghini is Ye Huang. Otherwise, he dare not say so if he gives this guy ten courage. The appearance of Ye Huang is really weak, but his muscles are full of explosive power. Originally, he was still hesitant about whether to help Liang Jing, but the bloody manager''s rude remarks angered him. He even claimed to be his grandfather and looked down on himself. Ye Huang could not bear this. "Hey, you guys, get out of here as soon as possible. Don''t get in the way here. If you don''t disappear in front of me after ten counts, you''ll die miserably." Ye Huang seldom spoke before he started, but today, in Yanjing, he thought it would be better not to make a big fuss. He was afraid of trouble and didn''t like to talk with his fist in everything. When Liang Jing spoke just now, ye Huang was sure that the girl was telling the truth. It was his turn to tell the truth. The most powerful agent in the world was not as powerful as ye Huang. However, ye Huang wants to let them go, but the people in front of him may not appreciate them. Chapter 1119 "Why, boy, who gave you the courage..." With these words, one of his big arms and round waist, who looked very rude, turned his hand towards the face of Ye Huang. He was fast, accurate and strong. If this slap is against ordinary people, I''m afraid it will be beaten directly. "Bang." Ye Huang gently raised his arm and blocked the arm which was almost broken. He slowly raised his head and looked at the man with big arms and round waist with cold eyes. His eyes are very cold, the man''s heart a little cold, he himself does not know why. "You don''t understand what I said, do you? Ha ha That''s enough. " Ye Huang was really lack of interest in doing things. After his strength became stronger and stronger, he became more and more lazy in the face of the weak mortals. However, there was no way for these people to toast without eating, eating and punishing. "Little bunny." Next to him, a middle-aged man opened his mouth and scolded him. However, at this moment, with a whoosh, a dark shadow passed through the air, and the middle-aged man flew straight out of the crowd. Even his brothers behind him were all knocked down to the ground, and Ai Ai''s screams. And ye Huang, is a high foot, cold looking at the fallen, mouth spitting blood foam and teeth of the guy. "Boy, you dare to do it. Brothers, go ahead." The man with blood on his head was bored in his chest. He didn''t expect that a boy would dare to challenge him. Can''t people understand the situation? Are people all stupid. He was smart, but he didn''t want to beat himself. "Hum." Since he wanted to do it, he didn''t want to keep his hands. He hated ink, so he raised his hand directly and waved it with the most convenient and quick method. "Pa pa pa pa pa..." A series of dense sound, around the dozens of middle-aged men all fell to the ground, mouth bleeding, cheek swelling, looks very sad. But this kind of words, in the eyes of Ye Huang, do not exist at all. It''s also true that there is no need to follow any moral principles to deal with these dregs who bully men and women. "You Mastermind, it''s still quite interesting. With such a big belly, let me see how you roll. " While speaking, ye Huang gently put his foot on the stomach of the bleeding man on the top of his head, and then quickly put back his feet. The man fell on the ground like a pig. "Bi Emperor They''re not going to die. " Liang Jing originally just wanted to let Ye Huang protect her and take her away. However, she didn''t expect that ye Huang knocked all these people to the ground, and was so relaxed and comfortable. Seeing the blood on their faces, Liang Jing felt very scared. "Don''t worry, I''ll control my strength and I won''t die." Ye Huang said with a faint smile, "it''s cool on the ground. When are you going to sit down They''re all gone. I don''t pay attention. " Liang Jing then noticed that her group corner had been opened, revealing her small white underwear, long snow-white thighs, black skirt, and white underwear. It was really tempting. "Ah." Liang Jing screamed and quickly covered her skirt. Her face turned red immediately. As long as she played with her hair, she did not dare to look up to see ye Huang. Ye Huang faint smile: "can oneself get up, need not help?" See ye Huang gently stretched out his hand, Liang static head pressure lower, may feel that he has been sitting is not a thing, he gently pulled the next leaf Huang''s hand, homeopathy to stand up. She looked a little better and patted her plump buttocks to get rid of the dust. "How much do they owe you?" "Fifteen hundred dollars." "Oh." Ye Huang turned around and said, "sb, 1500 yuan, or I''ll kick you again and choose by myself." "Don''t I give I''ll give it. " Finally, the guy who was kicked to the stomach by the emperor ye took out his wallet from his pocket and quickly took out a stack of money and handed it to the emperor. He was afraid of being kicked by Ye Huang. He felt the pain in his abdomen was unbearable, as if he had been stirred by a huge knife in his stomach. It was hard for him to imagine what he would feel if he was kicked again. "Smart enough." The leaf emperor hit a ring finger, will give the money to Liang Jing way: "give, this is you deserve." In fact, ye Huang finally wanted to punish the guy, but he didn''t think that he was so knowledgeable about the current affairs and quickly handed over the money. In this case, he was too lazy to start. Liang Jing got the money and was stunned. After hesitating for a second, she gently nodded her head and said, "thank you. You helped me once this afternoon and saved me again in the evening. I really don''t know how to express my gratitude." "There are a lot of onlookers now. We''d better leave as soon as possible. I see that you just fell down and injured your ankle. How about taking my car?" "All right." Liang Jing is afraid that if ye Huang left, this group of people will catch up with themselves, so now the best way to leave is to take his car.Ye Huang helped Liang Jing to his Lamborghini and asked her to sit in the co driver''s seat. Then he drove by himself, turned on the lights a few times, and signaled the onlookers to give way, and drove away. At first, he tried to intimidate these people, but in the end he didn''t, because he felt that if these people really wanted revenge, it would be useless to intimidate them. Ye Huang is not afraid of revenge. The key is that Liang Jing, a girl who lives in Yanjing, will be in a bad situation if she meets with two or three problems. With the same car with Ye Huang, coupled with so many things just happened, Liang Jing is still a little nervous, plus the gratitude to the emperor Ye. Seeing ye Huanggang staring at herself when she got on the bus, she was still quite shy, and the atmosphere in the car gradually turned to ambiguous. "Liang Jing, where do you live? I''ll take you back directly." When ye Huang finished this sentence, Liang Jingcai gently relaxed. It seems that the Ye emperor is absolutely a gentleman. "Yanjing performing Academy." "Yes." While speaking, ye Huang turned the car around and drove onto another busy road. In Yanjing, there is a lot of traffic during the day or at night. Fortunately, the public security is good now, and there is no traffic jam. So half an hour later, Lamborghini appeared at the gate of Yanjing performing Academy. "Emperor, just park your car here. The guard won''t let us drive in." "Ha ha, you sprained your foot. If you park here, how can you go back to your bedroom? Don''t worry. I''ll talk to the guard and drive in." "But..." Liang Jing has been to Yanjing for some time, but he has never seen anyone driving into the school. But before she finished her words, ye Huang had already driven the car to the door and lowered the window. The flimsy looking guard came up at once and said, "we don''t need vehicles to enter our school. Please drive away, sir." "Brother, how about accommodation?" Ye Huang said with a faint smile, just like a gentle spring breeze. "Well Yes, of course. Please come in. " The guard''s eyes dodged the leaf emperor, and his attitude immediately changed. Liang Jing didn''t understand what was going on, and ye Huang had already opened Lamborghini into the school gate. "Well, is this your bedroom?" Under the guidance of Liang Jing, ye Huang quickly arrived at the side of a building painted with pink walls. The exterior of the building looks clean, tidy and warm. It''s quite beautiful. "Well." Liang Jing nodded gently. "Nearly an hour, I drive here, also a little tired, do not know whether to go up to have a rest." Ye Huang pointed to the watch in the Rambo car and said with a smile. "Ah, if you want to go upstairs, I''d like to, but I won''t, hee hee." Liang Jing didn''t expect Ye Huang to go upstairs. He covered his mouth and laughed. Ye Huang slightly shakes his head: "there, I will naturally find a way to make her accommodating. I just want to know whether you are willing or not." Being watched by Ye Huang, Liang Jing''s heart beat was accelerated a lot. Because of her shortness of breath, her high and erect chest swayed up and down, which seemed quite attractive. Liang Jing pursed her lips and blushed: "but But there is no one else in the bedroom. Today is the holiday, and they all go home. " "Isn''t that just right? If your roommates are here, I have to ask their permission to go to bed. But now you are the only one. I just need your permission. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome." Ye Huang said with a smile. To tell you the truth, he was just like teasing Liang Jing. What''s more, Liang Jing''s foot sprained and she didn''t know what floor she lived on. If it was very high, how could she go back to bed and help others to the end? That''s the principle of Ye Huang. Liang Jing said: "well, if you can persuade the mother in charge of dormitory management, I naturally agree to let you into my bedroom." "Hehe, let''s go." Said, ye Huang then opened the door, at the same time supporting Liang Jing, her foot sprain, can''t walk normally. At this time, a lot of people have been surrounded not far away. After all, they can drive, and they still drive Lamborghini into the school and come to the female dormitory downstairs. They are definitely not ordinary people. When they saw a handsome boy holding the school hualiangjing out, many boys admiring Liang Jing''s heart were broken. "My God, it''s Liang Jing." The voice, it seems that the man''s heart is broken. "Who''s the boy next to Liang Jing? He''s so handsome." This is the voice of a girl who is crazy about flowers. "Is that Liang Jing''s boyfriend?" "What do you say?" "My goddess." "Crying." When ye Huang heard these people speak, he just smiles. Although Liang Jing can''t hear the people''s comments clearly, she also knows that what they say is related to him and ye Huang. Her face gets hotter and hotter. "Ha ha, let''s go in." Ye Huang helped Liang Jing into the female dormitory. Chapter 1120 "My God, they''re both in the girls'' room. What does the boy want? Can he go in?" "When he is driven out, he is a rich second generation again. Let me see his embarrassed appearance, ha ha." That''s what boys say. However, it is a pity that his expectation will never come true, because ye Huang just casually said a few words with his aunt, and he got the right to enter the female bedroom, which made the eyes of the boys and girls outside the female dormitory building all over the ground. Because she has never let a boy enter the dormitory for ten years. How can we make an exception today. My God, what background is that boy who can make the mother Yasha flexible. Looking at Ye Huang holding Liang Jing slowly upstairs, can only be forced to look at the bottom of the boy''s heart, all broken. "It''s amazing how you did it." Liang Jing was hugged by Ye Huang, but her inner shyness could not cover her surprise. She could not imagine that ye Huang could really let his mother in charge of bed accommodation, and he could really enter the building. It''s incredible. "Maybe she thinks I''m harmless, or I''m too charming for her to resist." Ye Huang said with a faint smile. When I went upstairs just now, it was too slow to help her. The surname Suo simply ignored her coquetry and directly held her in her arms. Anyway, the girl was not heavy at all. It was much faster and easier to carry her upstairs. Liang Jing said: "ten years, I heard that for ten years, no boy has ever entered our dormitory. You can do it. My God." "Don''t say that By the way, what floor do you live on? I''m on the third floor now. I don''t know where you pig is "Dormitory 5013, fifth floor." "Oh." Ye Huang then went up. And Liang Jing is still immersed in the surprise that ye Huang can get the consent of his wife and enter the female dormitory. Come to the corner of the fifth floor: "go left and right." "Left." Liang Jing is a little shy at the moment. When she was just held in her arms by Ye Huang, she still struggled. Unexpectedly, she was carried to the fifth floor by him so soon. Seeing that this guy is not tired at all, is he really so light. No, it should be that he is abnormal. He fought so much just now. It must be because he often exercises. Yes, exercise, but in a way that Liang jinggen could not have imagined. Just as ye Huang turned his head to the left, a figure suddenly came out and collided with him. Naturally, he did not move, but the figure fell backward. He stretched out his hand and gently pulled it to the right. "You..." She was a girl. She only wore a pair of underpants and didn''t wear a hood. Fortunately, there is heating supply in this dormitory, which is relatively warm. Otherwise, she would not have to freeze to death. "Ah." The girl looked at her carefully and found that it was a boy who bumped into him. He still held the school flower Liang Jing in his arms. She immediately screamed in a low voice. She covered her chest and ran away. "Have a good time." Liang Jing youyou road. "Well, it''s blocked by her hair. What can I see? Besides, people are not all one nose and two eyes, ha ha." He was quite calm when he said this. Liang Jing is a little speechless. This guy, what can he say? What he saw just now is the image of a girl. He was so calm and said such big words. Liang Jing didn''t know that ye Huanggang saw the girl''s figure and face completely. Although the girl''s appearance was very ordinary, the size of her chest was still good, which was absolutely convex and backward. In the face of this embarrassing thing, and seeing that ye Huang was so cheeky, Liang Jing had to struggle to get out of the emperor''s arms. Then she took Ye Huang''s hand and hurriedly walked forward. She took out the key from her pocket, opened the door of 5013, and took him into the bedroom. She slammed the door shut. "What are you doing in such a hurry? Let me inspect your bedroom in such a hurry." Ye Huang said with a smile. Liang Jingbai glanced at Ye Huang and said, "you just saw the girl like that. She just got scared and left quickly. When she comes back to her senses, she thinks something is wrong. Do you think she will come out to ask you for an explanation. I think even if she won''t ask the security guard to invite you out, she will make a lot of trouble. We''ll hide first and I don''t think she will come again You are. " I didn''t expect that Liang Jing''s expression when she rolled her eyes was very charming. Beautiful women are beautiful women, and every smile is so attractive. "I see. It seems that you care about me." Ye Huang nodded, a thoughtful look. I just thought of you turning around and saying, "I''m just worried about you when I turn around and I''m just blushing." Ye Huang touched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s always my principle to do what I say." "No shame." Hum, he said.Ye Huangcai won''t pay attention to the words of a little woman like her. If you do, you can''t hear her. If you do, you will destroy the atmosphere by arguing with her. "Haha, that''s how you girls'' dormitories are." Ye Huang laughs and turns to a bed covered with pink sheets. His hands subconsciously move to the side, but he comes across an object that is not hard or soft. He picks it up and puts it in front of him. He is surprised to find that it is a white bra in pink. The bra is not small. It looks like the body of the person wearing him is quite good. The reason why Ye Huang didn''t find it before he sat down, It''s also because the color of the bra is too similar to the bed sheet. "Ah." See ye Huang pick up the bra, Liang Jing''s face immediately red up, is ready to drink, but found Ye Huang this guy actually put the bra on the tip of his nose to smell. "Well, it''s delicious. Whose bra is it?" Ye Huang said with a faint smile. "You You don''t have to put it down Liang Jing felt that her face could boil eggs. The bra was clearly hers, but now she was in the hand of the emperor Ye. He even smelled it just now. My God, it''s very embarrassing. If you let him know that the bra is his own, then I don''t want to. I''m so ashamed. Liang Jing felt that her whole body was boiling hot and would evaporate. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Nuo, here you are." Say, pass the bra to Liang Jing. Liang Jing took the bra, quickly opened it and forced it out, threw it in, then locked the closet, and acted in one go. Chapter 1121 Ye Huang suddenly widened his eyes: "ah This bra is yours. " The question contains the affirmative. "Just know it yourself, but you still say it." The bra is hidden in a secret place. Liang Jing has a pretty face with fever abating, but it becomes delicate and ruddy again because of Ye Huang''s words. "Well I''m sorry, but I''d like to remind you that if you don''t have the bra, you should put it away properly. What''s the situation if you put it on the bed casually? You should know that there are a lot of bacteria in the air, and the bra is the package part. It''s not clean to put it casually, you know. " Seeing ye Huang not feeling embarrassed, she even taught herself with righteous words. Liang Jing felt ashamed, angry and depressed. She really didn''t know how to say ye huanghao. She had to say, "you are really a big lecher." "Why, how did I become a lecher? You should tell me about it." Ye Huang touched his nose a little depressed. "When you get it, your first reaction is to smell it, rather than to put it aside. Such behavior is not what sex wolves are." The static vibration of the beam has words. "Hey, I admit that I am a sex wolf. However, I think that there is a sex wolf in every man''s heart, just to see if he can control the wolf in his heart. If there is no lecher in a man''s heart, I think he is certainly not a real man." Ye huangda said that he was not ashamed. "You..." Liang Jing was speechless, because although Ye Huang said it was unreasonable, he still had some truth after careful consideration. Ye Huang said with a smile: "besides, what''s more, your female bedroom is full of these things. Even if I just hid the objects in hand, they are just to cover them up." Ye Huang said, pointing to the window side with a few covers and small underwear clip. "This..." Liang Jing had just entered the room, but she felt something was wrong. At first, she thought it was the dormitory that had never been a boy. It was the first time she came to a boy. It was just something wrong. But now, she found that it was the clothes hanging by the window and ye Huang, a boy. This strange combination led to the strange atmosphere of the whole dormitory. Girls, especially young and young girls, are quite concerned about their personal clothes being seen by boys, or it can be explained as embarrassment and shyness. After all, it''s quite a piece of clothing. Liang Jing''s face was even hotter. She was at a loss. Now she understood that it was definitely a wrong decision to let ye huanglai to his bedroom. It was also a wrong decision to rush him into his bedroom. At least wait until he tidied up the messy bedroom. Now that things have come to this point, Liang Jing has no choice but to put away the clothes hanging by the window. Although those clothes are not their own, they are hanging there abruptly. It is really a shame to hang them there. Carefully put the clothes into the cabinet, Liang Jing finally took a breath. "Well, I''ve known you for a long time. I knew you could do hip-hop dance. What''s your department in this school?" It''s not a matter of being so silent and embarrassed. Ye Huang found that he had been flirting with Liang Jing a little bit. The girl didn''t say a word and put away those underwear. Are the girls so serious? If the boy is a boy, it''s estimated that hip-hop will be over. He won''t take it seriously. After listening to Ye Huang''s question, Liang Jing is still very grateful to him for saving his youth many times. In addition, he is so handsome and kind-hearted. Although he is so cynical and rebellious, he is very gentle and has a good feeling for him. "We are a school of performing arts. Although there are other departments, the largest proportion of students is from the Department of performance. I am a student of the Department of performance." "So..." Ye Huang nodded gently. In fact, all of this was not unexpected. Liang Jing''s beautiful appearance and graceful figure, coupled with her talent in this field, came to learn to perform, which was quite natural. "It''s you. Hip hop is so good, but I haven''t heard of you." Liang Jing is quite curious. She is very curious about ye Huang''s hip-hop dance, but she has never seen him compete in any competition, and has never heard of his name. His hip-hop dance level, absolutely reached the level of the king of hip-hop dance! If you join a competition casually, you will be able to establish your position in the "river and lake" and make a great success. It is said that a woman''s curiosity about a man is not far away from falling in love with this man, let alone Liang Jing, who has been saved by the emperor Ye twice and again. Liang Jing has a good feeling for him. In addition, she is curious about him. If she goes further, the feeling in her heart will change dramatically. But, all this, ye Huang doesn''t know, Liang Jing doesn''t know. "Hip hop dance is just one of my hobbies. It''s OK to play at ordinary times. But if you want to specialize in this profession, I think I''d better forget it." "If you are so talented, you will not have a good future." Liang Jing herself is quite gifted in hip-hop dance. Originally, she was proud and thought she had great potential. However, after meeting with Ye Huang, she knew what it means to have someone out of people and heaven out of heaven.What''s more, ye Huang''s hip-hop dance has achieved considerable attainments, but he is smaller than himself. Sometimes when I think about it, Liang Jing feels incredible. The emperor shook his head again: "but I don''t need it." As soon as ye Huang said this, Liang Jing was stunned. She remembered that ye Huang could afford Lamborghini. He must be quite rich. If he had money, he would naturally have his own ideas and become famous and famous. What he would develop in this area would not be of great significance to him. However, people only regard this as an interest and hobby, and do not want to further develop anything What''s the use. Thinking of this, Liang Jing''s mood is somewhat gloomy. Why, why is such a talented person like him not committed to the development of this aspect, while a man with dreams like himself can only look up to his height and climb up difficultly. This is an unsolved question, perhaps no one can give the answer. But Liang Jing is a strong girl, you know, her ability now, but quite a lot of peers can not do, although not compared to Ye Huang, but also quite excellent. She has made up her mind that since Ye Huang is not committed to this way, she should try to get him to pay attention to this aspect. If she can, it will be better to worship him as a master. She can hire a dance king to be her teacher for free. What a great honor. If she can succeed, she will surely make great progress. Thinking of this, Liang Jing was a little excited. She didn''t feel embarrassed at all about worshiping Ye Huang as a teacher. She didn''t know how to learn, and how to become a teacher. This is her idea. "Well, this one is." Liang Jing''s bedroom is relatively tidy. There are four beds in total. The quilts of all the beds are neatly folded, and the table is cleaned. However, there is a cucumber on the chair beside the desk, which is a bit of an eyesore. Ye Huang picked up the cucumber and grinned: "I didn''t expect that there were cucumbers in your bedroom. Tut, the cucumbers have wilted off. How much damage has to be suffered? Can''t you save so much?" Said Ye Huang with strange eyes looking at Liang Jing. Liang Jing''s pretty face turned pink. She didn''t realize it. She just said, "it''s not mine. How do I know there are cucumbers?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "if it''s not yours, it''s not yours. Then why do you blush? The cucumber has withered and you still don''t want to throw it away. Your bedroom is really economical. If you really need it, please tell me. I''ll go to the vegetable market and buy hundreds of cucumbers back. It''s thick and big, and What''s more, it''s the one with thorns "Bah." Liang Jingxin gave a bah, but he couldn''t help laughing. He really didn''t understand or pretended to understand. He was so convinced that he was full of what he was pretending to be Big and thick Even with thorns If it is really with thorns, it should be a kind of feeling ah, really hard to imagine, thinking, Liang Jing''s pretty face will be even more red. Oh, Liang Jing, Liang Jing, what are you thinking about? Stop and stop thinking. At the moment, Liang Jing almost covered his chest with two small hands. "Throw away the withered cucumbers in your hands and wash your hands." "Why." Ye HUANGLENG next God, way. Liang Jing said: "after all, the cucumber has wilted, and it has been kept there for such a long time. There must be a lot of bacteria on it. You''d better go and wash your hands." "Since you said that, I''ll wash my hands." Ye Huang hehe laughs, "the place where you wash your hands won''t be the women''s toilet." "No, there''s still a wall. Just go and get back." No way, Liang Jing had to pray that ye Huang would not meet the girl who had just come out of the women''s toilet. After washing his hands, ye Huang went back to Liang Jing''s bedroom and said to Liang Jing, "it''s getting late. It''s not a matter to stay here all the time. I should also go." If it hadn''t been for Liang Jing, he would have gone around Yanjing and returned to luoxinghe''s home. When Liang Jing heard that ye Huang wanted to go, she felt that he was not willing to give up. The time she spent with him went by so quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was so fast. Although she didn''t give up, Liang Jing still couldn''t open her mouth to keep her mouth open. She couldn''t open her face, and the occasion was very inappropriate. This is a girl''s bedroom. Now it''s so late that if he is allowed to stay, what kind of situation would it be like to stay overnight. Chapter 1122 So after thinking about it, Liang Jing finally said, "well, I''ll take you downstairs, and I''ll go down to eat some food." "Well, it''s so late that you haven''t eaten yet." Ye Huang was surprised. Liang Jing said with a bitter smile: "originally, I was going to eat with the manager. I didn''t expect that they were not good people. I didn''t eat much at that time. Later, when I started to move my hands on me, I directly smashed a bottle of wine in the past and ran out. It can be said that I didn''t eat much." The truth is, Liang Jing knows that there will be no good things in the dinner party tonight, but she can''t help but take her own salary. So she has to come to the dinner party and eat with people she doesn''t know very well. She is still quite cautious and basically doesn''t eat much. The leaf emperor took out a cigarette and lit it up: "why don''t you say it early? If you said it early, we''ll go to have a snack first, and then come back. Well, I''ll accompany you to have a snack. How about it?" Liang Jing was very happy when she heard it. In this way, she could spend more time with Ye Huang. She was very happy. From childhood to adulthood, Liang Jing has always been the favorite son of nature. She has a very beautiful appearance and talent in study. She has been adored by many boys. However, with those boys, she has never looked down on her, or she is too lazy to pay attention to them. Ye Huang was the first boy who made her feel very curious and even didn''t get tired of staying by his side. "This Not very good, this big evening, eat with you, your girlfriend knows, won''t mind As soon as he said this, Liang Jing regretted it. "Well, that''s what you''re talking about. Well, you go down with me. I''ll take you to the place where you eat the midnight snack. If you eat there yourself, I''ll go home directly." Hear ye Huang''s words, Liang Jing regret dead, ye Huang really don''t eat snack with himself, then when is the next meeting. But there is no way, since all have said this step, Liang Jing will not have the courage to recover something, so she has to lower her voice and go out of the bedroom with the emperor Ye. When ye Huang and Liang Jing walked down the dormitory, it caused a sensation. Because the female dormitory was listening to a gorgeous and handsome Lamborghini, there were many girls who had just come downstairs or boys who had come to pick up their girlfriends and send their girlfriends around. When they saw Ye Huang, a boy walking down from the female dormitory with the school flowers, they were surprised and anxious. "That''s not Liang Jing of our school. How did she come down from the female dormitory with a boy..." "It''s said that a boy who went up just now is the master of this Lamborghini. It seems that he is." "This Liang Jing is too powerful. After only half a year in school, he has a diamond king and looks so handsome. Wow, I envy..." "Hee hee, if you go up and say something, maybe you have a chance." "Go to you. I''m not going to lose the ugliness." This girl is very self-conscious. She knows that her beauty can''t be compared with Liang Jing. "Ah, ah, ah, why, why, my goddess, why should she go to the big money?" "Who knows, maybe people like money better, ha ha." This is another poor boy sour words. Most of the women who watched and coax were not able to eat grapes and said that grapes were sour, while those boys were eager to kill Ye Huang with their own eyes. Of course, they were not angry in their hearts, but none of them dared to go to the trouble of Ye Huang. They came to school in a Lamborghini. Who could have provoked their status in this school. Although the people nearby talked in succession, ye Huang and Liang Jing thought that they didn''t hear. They went directly to Lamborghini and opened the door. Ye Huang drove away directly. However, as soon as ye Huanggang drove the car, Liang Jing''s face became very ugly and did not have the calm just now. "Why, very angry." "Yes, it''s hard." "Did those people hurt your heart just now "It''s nothing. It''s so disgusting." Liang Jing pressed the depression and sadness in her heart, pursed her mouth and said sadly. "Ha ha, you don''t have to mind what they say, so their attitude doesn''t affect you at all, and you don''t have to feel hurt." Ye Huang said with a relieved smile. Liang Jing thought for a while and said faintly, "although I know what you said is right, I still can''t swallow that tone in my heart." Ye Huang sighed: "well, in fact, it can''t all be blamed on them. To blame, we can only blame this society." "Well, blame the society." Liang Jing didn''t understand what ye Huang said. Ye Huang said with a faint smile: "because of this society, this kind of thing is common to all of us, so we just said it casually." Liang Jing said: "what do you mean? Do you mean that girls nowadays like to sell themselves out?" Ye Huangdao: "in this society, there are not many people like this." Ye Huang paid more attention to his words. Instead of talking about women, he replaced them with many people, so as not to hurt Liang Jing''s self-esteem.Although many women betray themselves, it is a fact. Liang Jing shook her head slightly: "I still don''t understand what you mean. I can understand that there are two kinds of situations in our society. One is that girls like to sell themselves to get rich and rich, and the other is that they like to be rich and handsome." "Well, you can say so." Ye Huang said with a faint smile. "I don''t agree with the first kind of people who betray themselves, but what''s wrong with the second kind of girls?" Liang Jingping''s eyes are fixed on the leaf emperor, light way. "Well, what do you think?" Ye Huang didn''t understand Liang Jing. Liang Jing said: "I think there is nothing wrong with liking high, rich and handsome girls. On the contrary, I think most girls are the second kind of girls." "Oh, tell me." "Girls, most of them have a princess dream. They hope to have a prince charming who likes, loves, cares and protects himself. Is this wrong?" Liang Jing asked. "That''s right." Ye Huang said with a smile. "The basic standard of Prince Charming is a person who is tall, handsome, moral, influential and capable. On the surface, at least, Gao Fu Shuai meets three conditions. In a sense, girls like Gao Fu Shuai and love to be with them. Is it wrong?" "It''s quite reasonable to say so." Ye Huang nodded and said yes. Chapter 1123 "Originally, do girls not like prince charming, but like a boy who likes playing dota every day, staying at home, enjoying leisure and hating work, watching TV, playing computer, smoking and drinking, and never striving for advancement." Liang Jing has a good reason and a slow way. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "I agree with you, but I have a question. Is every rich and handsome person with moral character? If they are not good people in their bones, it''s good for many girls to have a princess dream. But what I want to say is that with such a dream, they don''t know what it means to gamble all of their own, and finally find out who they are Having nothing, the other party cheated on herself. I don''t think it is advisable to do so. Such a girl was finally abandoned and had to find an ordinary person to marry. I don''t think it''s a good thing for her future husband "Of course, there are. But since they have made a decision, they have to carry the results. Since they can''t see each other clearly and hand themselves in, I can only say that this kind of girl is really stupid and casual." "Ha ha, you can''t say that girls are stupid and casual. Some of them are born to be exercise experts. Their acting skills are first-class. I''m afraid even the real acting experts can''t see that. It''s strange that those girls are not cheated. The only people who have such dreams are children..." What ye Huang said, Liang Jing was speechless. Liang Jing didn''t want to get entangled in this topic. He just sighed and looked at Ye Huang. He said silently in his heart, ye Huang, are you that kind of person. She only thought about this question in her heart, but she didn''t ask it. Ye Huang carried Liang Jing out of the school gate and said, "Liang Jing, how to go next? I''m not familiar with your school. I don''t know where to buy snacks." Liang Jing said: "you go straight to the left, about 300 meters, and you will be there." "OK." Under the guidance of Liang Jing, Lamborghini soon stayed next to an underground shopping mall in a night market. Liang Jing opened the door, got out of the car, and was about to leave Ye Huang. For some reason, she was somewhat disappointed. Ye Huangchao waved to Liang Jing. He was too lazy to get out of the car. He just opened the window and said to Liang Jing, "Liang Jing, it''s late. You have dinner. Go back early. It''s safe to go to a crowded place." Liang Jing looked at Ye Huang and nodded: "I know." "Well, I''m going." Ye Huang raised the window with a smile. Liang Jing looks down at herself and suddenly laughs. She reaches out her hand and gently knocks on the window. "Well, what else can I do for you?" Ye Huang doubts way. Liang Jing gently turned around and said in a playful tone, "I suddenly think of one thing." Liang Jing''s appearance is particularly beautiful when she turns around. In addition to her playful tone, she is quite attractive. Her hair is drooping, her eyebrows are light and her eyes are full of spring. Her skin is as fine as jade. Her cherry mouth is light and reddish. Her flesh is sharp and delicate. Her two wisps of hair on her cheek gently brush her face with the wind. She adds a few tempting amorous feelings to her face. Her flexible eyes turn cleverly, which is a little naughty and a little bit naughty Mischievous, a white leather skirt, slender waist not Yingyi grip, the United States is so flawless, so beautiful between people do not eat fireworks. "I admit that you are beautiful in this dress, but I still suggest that you do not wear it in the street in the future." Liang Jing is still wearing the white leather skirt and fur suit of the car model, showing her proud figure and elegant temperament incisively and vividly. She is afraid that there will be no more beautiful woman in the whole street with her snow-white delicate thighs and towering and plump chest. Although this dress really makes her more beautiful, I don''t know why. Seeing her wearing this way, ye Huang''s psychology is still somewhat different Comfortable. Liang Jing giggled: "good, I listen to you, I will not wear this kind of clothes on the street, but I want to say the problem is not this, you observe carefully." "Yes." Ye Huang didn''t see any problem. "I came out with no money." Liang Jing said with a smile. Yes, Liang Jing''s clothes don''t have a pocket, so it''s impossible to bring money. Maybe she didn''t notice when she came out. She found it here. "Otherwise, how about if you invite me today and I''ll treat you again later." "Well, all right." Ye Huang knew that he couldn''t go, so he gave a smile and stopped by the side of the road: "it seems that tonight, if you don''t have dinner with you, I really can''t go away. Ha ha, well, I''ll respect you. I''d better obey your orders and try the snacks next to your school by the way." "Well." Just when Liang Jing and ye Huang were having a good chat, two Ferraris came out of the road and drove close to Lamborghini, bringing a gust of cold wind, which made Liang Jing shiver with cold wind, and ye Huang''s clothes also swayed, which made them feel a little unhappy. Ye Huang looked sideways and saw two Ferrari far away. He said, "it''s cold outside. Let''s go in." Ye Huang and Liang Jing came to the underground night market mall. They saw a sea of people, either a family of three or two lovers. It looked quite lively. " It''s very lively. " Standing in the crowd, looking at the bustling environment, ye Huang felt a little comfortable. For a long time, yes, for a long time, ye Huang didn''t come out to eat the night market at night. He missed this feeling."Well, I''ll take you to eat our huanqiao rice noodles. It''s very good. How about it?" "Yes, I''m not afraid of meat and fish. Anything will do." Soon, two people ordered two huanqiao rice noodles, one is chicken flavor, the other is honey pill flavor. "Well, this is for you. It''s delicious." Liang Jing put the honey pill in her bowl to Ye Huang and said with a smile. "OK, I''ll try it..." Beauty chopsticks from the things, say anything to taste, two chopsticks intersect, two people four eyes opposite, Liang Jing cheek more or less a little red, leaf Huang lips smile. "It''s really delicious." "Well, if you want to eat more, I have a small appetite and can''t finish it." "Oh, you can''t eat so little." Ye Huang Leng next, way. "Well When ye Huang and Liang Jing were chatting happily, a man came by the side of Ye Huang. He patted Ye Huang on the shoulder and said, "you are so clever that I met you here." Ye Huang looked up and saw that the enemy family was narrow. It was true that this man was Shen Mingyu. Ye Huang is strange. How can Shen Mingyu''s rich family suddenly eat in such a low-grade underground night market? It''s really strange that you can meet him here. Behind Shen Mingyu stood a thin man named Chen Jian, and ye Huang remembered clearly. "Who are you?" The leaf emperor is very not to give the face of a let Shen Mingyu gnash his teeth. When they saw the two people who had been driving here, they suddenly thought that the two people who had been driving here had no idea what they had done. But I didn''t expect that there was a beautiful woman around Ye Huang. Compared with the girls around him, the beauty was two grades higher than that of the girls around him. The two people''s hearts immediately became unbalanced. So they came up to say hello to see if they could find a fault or something. No matter how bad it was, he would not be happy. Shen Mingyu choked and couldn''t help it. He can''t be angry. There are so many people here. He must be very embarrassed. He had to laugh and say, "I''m Shen Mingyu. You''re so rich and forgetful. We met at the party last time." "Oh, I remember. His name is Chen Jian, right? I remember his piano music is good." Ye Huang said with a smile. What he said was extremely ironic. He remembered that Chen Jian didn''t remember Shen Mingyu, which made Shen Mingyu''s face go apart. It really slapped Shen Mingyu''s mouth. Of course, it was a big slap on Chen Jian''s mouth. After all, the music he played that day was thousands of miles away from that of Ye Huang. Now that he mentioned that matter, it is just tearing the scar on Chen Jian''s heart again. Chen JianZheng stood beside Shen Mingyu happily, ready to see ye Huang make a fool of himself. He was embarrassed when he thought that he didn''t speak and the fire burned on him. He was a little embarrassed: "yes, I''m Chen Jian. I didn''t expect you still remember me." Ye Huang said with a smile: "of course I remember you. Your piano level is very good. If you practice more at ordinary times, you will surely have great achievements in the future." The tone and posture of the emperor Ye is just like that of his elders. In a moment, he overthrew Shen Mingyu and Chen Jian. Chen Jian''s face changed again and again. He wanted to scold Ye Huang. However, he thought that the relationship between him and Luo Xinghe was not good. If there was any problem, he said coldly: "thank you for your advice. I will pay attention to it in the future." I''m afraid the cold meaning in his words can be heard as long as he is not a fool. Seeing that Chen Jian''s face was not right, Shen Mingyu didn''t want to make trouble here, so he said: "we met by chance. We had a chance to meet. We both took our own women. We didn''t bother here. Let''s have a chance to talk." "No Ye Huang raised his mouth and said with a faint smile. He didn''t even lift his head. He was so understatement that he made Shen Mingyu and Chen Jian angry. "Puffing." Seeing Chen Jian and Shen Mingyu leaving, Liang Jing chuckled. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Huang touched his nose and wondered. "I didn''t expect you to choke so much. I think those two people just said hello to you. That''s what they''re looking for." Liang Jing said with a smile, "why, you have a grudge against them, how can you not deal with them?" "Ha ha The guy named Shen Mingyu is interested in my girlfriend, and the bastard named Chen Jian used to design a shadow on me, but failed. I have no good impression on these two people. Naturally, I don''t have a good look. " Chapter 1124 "Ah, these two guys are so bad." "Ha ha, you can say that, anyway, I don''t like those two people anyway." On this side, ye Huang and Liang Jing whispered their intimate words, while Shen Mingyu and Chen Jian also whispered. "Big brother, are we leaving like this? The boy is too arrogant. I can''t swallow this tone." Chen Jian can be regarded as the second generation of the Red Emperor. He has always been flattered by others. Except for his Laozi, no one dares to fling his face at him. It''s really hateful that ye Huang is the first person who does not give him face. Shen Mingyu sneered: "how can we just forget it? Didn''t you find that there was something wrong with that scene just now?" "Yes." Chen Jian didn''t understand what Shen Mingyu meant. Shen Mingyu said: "Ye Huang, the only thing we have to worry about is that he is Luo Xinghe''s boyfriend. If Luo Guoqing takes care of him very much, if we offend him, we can''t bear it." "Ah -" sighed Chen Jian, who was also worrying about it. Shen Mingyu said with a smile: "but now he is having dinner with a little girl. Seeing how they look, they have a lot of relationship. He is not looking for Xiao San outside with Luo Xinghe on his back. If Luo''s family knows about this, what will happen to Ye Huang?" After that, Chen Jian''s eyes lit up, clapped his hands, and exclaimed, "yes, I didn''t think of it. Ha ha, good idea, good idea." "But now we have to figure out what is the relationship between Ye Huang and this chick. Don''t let us tell the story out. In the end, we suddenly find that the girl, Luo Xinghe and ye Huang know each other. You know, if you make a fool of yourself, you will steal chicken, but you won''t get rid of rice." "Well, big brother is right." "Well, let''s call the two girls first, and we''ll have a chat while eating. Haha." After that, Shen Mingyu and Chen Jian laughed insidiously, and passers-by by got goose bumps after hearing the laughter. five minutes later, Shen Mingyu and Chen Jian appeared again in the underground night market mall with a little beauty in their arms. At this moment, it is the best time to have a snack. All the places around the emperor are full of people. It''s really noisy. If you want to know about the relationship between Ye Huang and the girl beside him, you have to sit closer so that you can talk to him. So Shen Mingyu and Chen Jian go to Ye Huang again. "Hehe, brother ye, our brothers and our women will open a table next to you and have some wine and vegetables. By the way, we''ll pour wine from another table and chatter about our daily life." Shen Mingyu directly explained his intention, but it was hard to refuse. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "of course, it''s OK. It''s just that the table with empty seats is so far away. It''s a bit difficult to pour wine across the table." People treat each other with courtesy, the leaf emperor also is not good, can only not cold not light to answer the words. "Well, let''s make a deal. As for seats, it''s not a problem." With that, Shen Mingyu hugged the little beauty in his arms, said hello to Chen Jian, and walked to the table next to him. The girls in Shen Mingyu and Chen jianhuai are not their girlfriends, but their playmates from Yanjing film and Television College. Most of the girls who can be admitted to Yanjing film and Television College are pretty. They have the dream of fame and success, but they are trapped in the angle of reality and feel difficult to walk. That''s why Some girls go astray and try to make themselves worth more by shortcut, while they become their common means to get rich and catch gold turtles. Of course, there are many reasons why they will be abandoned by both of them in the future His whole life is destroyed, and he may be disappointed with men from then on, and then he will go to the abyss of irreparable sex. "This little brother, we like this place. I don''t know if we''d like to give this seat to us." Shen Mingyu is more polite to those who don''t know him. "You..." The young man who was sitting in that seat was going out to dinner with his girlfriend. He didn''t expect to encounter such an ugly scene. He was about to question it when he saw Shen Mingyu take out dozens of hundred yuan bills from his pocket and put them on the table. "These are the service fees. I''ll treat you to some good food, ha ha..." Shen Mingyu is not talking about it. Listening to the tone, it is clear that it is an order. As long as he is a man, he can''t bear this bossy tone. The boy gently pinched his fist, I don''t know how to react. The person who can take out a thousand pieces is definitely with background and energy. Can he afford it. While he was thinking about it, the fat girl sitting opposite him gently stretched out her hand and pinched the back of his hand. The boy looked up and saw the girl saying to him, "let''s go. It''s just a change of position. It''s not a big deal."After getting the girl''s approval, the boy was no longer so embarrassed. He stood up and pretended to be calm and said, "in this case, let''s change places to eat. If it''s convenient for others, we''ll give ourselves convenience. Ha ha..." Then the boy picked up the money on the table, pulled up his girlfriend and quickly left the table. "I didn''t expect to come out for dinner, and I could meet this kind of good thing. I made more than 1000 yuan without any reason, hee hee..." The fat girl said to her boyfriend with a smile. "The boy said with a smile:" let''s go to eat hot pot, this thousand yuan, enough for us to eat several meals. " "Yes." Shen Mingyu and Chen Jian sat down at the table next to Ye Huang. They called the waiters, ordered a table of wine and vegetables, and then teased the girls in their arms. They didn''t realize that they were watching. They did a lot of things just now. Otherwise, they couldn''t be so familiar. With her hands in her arms, the girl kneaded her chest. Shen Mingyu said to Ye Huang with a smile: "brother ye, don''t patronize yourself to eat and drink. It''s boring. It''s predestined that we meet. How about chatting and chatting?" After listening to Shen Mingyu''s words, the emperor''s head was full of black lines. He sighed and said, "you are not very happy. Beautiful women are around you. If you want to chat, you can find them. I think the beauty in your arms should be very happy." Chapter 1125.1 Shen Mingyu said with a smile: "if we want to chat between men and women, we can talk at any time. It''s a long night, and we have to whisper in the middle of the night. However, we don''t have so many opportunities to meet each other. We should also seize the time to get familiar with each other." Judging from his attitude, we can see that his words are just farting. Ye Huang suddenly said faintly: "wealth, fragrant cars, beautiful women, BMW mansions, such as you, the second generation of officials, the second generation of red, ordinary life is so happy, ah, really let me such a small citizen envy ah, we are the people of two worlds, I''m afraid I can''t afford it." Shen Mingyu said with a smile: "brother ye, you are not bad. Your girlfriend''s identity is very prominent in Yanjing. With such a girlfriend, you are no worse than us. We are both here and there, and you should not think too bad about yourself." Ye Huang laughs and shakes his head gently. "We don''t care about the animals nearby. We should eat and drink." Ye Huang whispered to Liang Jing with a smile. Liang Jing held out her index finger, gently shook it, and said with a chuckle, "just now that guy can say that you two are each other. If you say that they are animals, it doesn''t mean that they are also animals." "Ha ha, I''m not in the same boat with them. They''re just messing with those two girls, but I''m innocent with you, OK?" Ye Huang touched his nose and said helplessly. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, I don''t know why, Liang Jing felt a little pain in her heart. She pursed her lower lip and suppressed the little pain in her heart: "they said your girlfriend has a lot of background. Is this true?" "Yes, her father is a senior official of the Central Committee." "That''s great." "But it has nothing to do with me. I''m looking at her, not her family background." "Then her people are very good." "Well, that''s good. I love it." Ye Huang laughs. "I met her in the car shop that day. She''s a rare beauty." "I have to admit that, but she is beautiful." "I envy you for finding such a good girlfriend." The quiet and secluded road of Liang. Ye Huang said with a smile in his heart. If you know that I have more than a dozen women, I don''t know if I will envy me. Liang Jing saw that ye Huang didn''t speak. She just ate silently with her head hooked up. She suppressed the sadness in her heart and began to eat with her head down. She found that she liked Ye Huang, but what''s the use of liking him? Her girlfriend was so beautiful and excellent, and her background was so powerful. She was only a child from the countryside. Her family was not good. Now she had to rely on herself to go to school Work Ah Liang Jing won''t be a third party in any case, but when she stays with Ye Huang, she can''t help but want to get close to him, the mysterious man who attracts her Liang Jingmeng shakes his head fiercely. He breaks up the confused thoughts in his head and tries to settle down to eat. "Brother ye, we''ve also served some food here. How about two drinks?" Shen Mingyu raised his glass with a smile and said to Ye Huang. Are you bored. With such a pile of flies sitting beside him, ye Huang is somewhat impatient, but he still keeps normal manners. It is his principle that people don''t attack me and I don''t want to offend them. Shen Mingyu and his colleagues have not done anything particularly excessive so far, and ye Huang is not willing to deal with them by unconventional means. Ye Huang shakes head way: "I usually do not drink." In fact, ye Huang disdained to drink with them. If Lee Kuan Yew invited him, it would be OK. Ye Huang simply and decisively refused, and immediately annoyed Chen Jian, who had been holding back his anger. He had been sneering at him all the time. He was so indifferent that he was already very upset. Now he refused his elder brother''s invitation again. He immediately said in a cold voice: "do not drink, are you a man Ah, ha ha, only women like to drink orange juice and other drinks... " If a man does not offend me, I will not, but if he offends me, I will return it. This is the creed of emperor Ye. After listening to Chen Jian''s words, ye Huang slowly turned his head and looked at Chen Jian''s eyes, which made people feel the endless sparks. Looking at it, Chen Jian suddenly coughed and vomited the wine out of his mouth. Ye Huang said with a smile: "this is a man. I can''t swallow a mouthful of wine. It''s a good waste wood." "You..." Chen Jian didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly felt uncomfortable in his throat and vomited the wine out of his mouth. Now he felt embarrassed, and he couldn''t speak. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "when you drink with your confidants, a thousand cups of wine are few, and half a sentence is not opportunistic. To tell the truth, I don''t like you at all. The reason why I don''t drink with you is that you are not qualified. But since you are all provoked to come to the door, I have no reason not to respond. So, let''s fight, and the losers will see the winner in the future, and take a detour, because of me It''s annoying to see you. " The sonorous and forceful words of Ye Huang made Shen Mingyu and Chen Jian speechless. Because of the contemptuous tone in Ye Huang''s words, they were infuriated, but they should not fight back.They are more and more excited when they look at them, but they are more and more excited. "It''s grandson who dares not to drink." Shen Mingyu patted the table and said coldly. "That''s good. I''ll drink as much as you choose. If you can''t hold on to it, you''ll be grandson. If you see each other in the future, you''ll call your grandfather." Ye Huang said with a smile. "Yes." "If I don''t drink you down, I won''t be Chen." Huang, staring at Chen Jian. Ye Huang laughs and breaks down: "it seems that you two grandsons are set." Ye Huang is really too arrogant. Shen Mingyu clenched his teeth and said: "until the end, the winner is still unknown." Ye Huang said with a smile: "the thought that I would take two grandsons for a while made me very happy. Ha ha." "You." Chen Jian and Shen Mingyu both speak at the same time, but they don''t speak. Shen Mingyu thinks that ye Huangya has a sharp mouth. He makes up his mind not to talk to Ye Huang for a while, otherwise, he won''t be taken advantage of by the boy, and he has to be dumb. But Chen Jian is very unconvinced. He vows to do his best to let the boy lie down and kneel in front of him and call his father Yes. With a big wave of his hand, Shen Mingyu summoned the waiter and whispered to the waiter. Two minutes later, a box of beer and a box of white wine appeared on his desk. Shen Mingyu filled the table with wine glasses and poured them into the glasses one by one. "Are you sure you want to drink with both of us?" A strange light flashed in Shen Mingyu''s eyes. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, you two go together, I don''t care, so you can also lose the heart of the mouth," big words don''t say too early, since you have decided in this way, we naturally have no opinion, just because I hope you don''t admit it in the end. " Shen Mingyu said with a smile. "Once a word is said, it can never be recalled." "Well, do it first." Shen Mingyu casually picked up a glass of beer on the table and drank it down in one gulp. It looked very generous. The leaf emperor smiles slightly, then also picked up a glass of beer, gulp gulp two mouthfuls then drank a clean. Now that they have made a bet, Chen Jian and Shen Mingyu naturally don''t care about their face, let alone Ye Huanggang. They look at each other and make up their minds. They will drink Ye Huang down tonight and watch him call themselves "lovely" at that time. Chen Jian sneered. Instead of taking the glass, he picked up a bottle of beer and played the trick of blowing on the bottle. "Emperor, it''s not wise to drink with them. Let''s find a chance to slip away." Seeing that Chen Jian and Shen Mingyu were so shameless, Liang Jing despised Chen Jian and Shen Mingyu. He disdained Chen Jian and Shen Mingyu. He pulled the sleeve of Ye Huang and whispered in a low voice. It is said that it is difficult to beat four hands with two fists. Judging from the confident appearance of Shen Mingyu and Chen Jian, ye Huang must be very mysterious. It is better to make a plan to slip away as soon as possible. "Shh, girl, your boyfriend has already bet with others. It''s not suitable to slip away now." A boy who was watching nearby said with a smile. As soon as the boy finished speaking, Liang Jing glared at him fiercely. At this time, she found that there were many onlookers around her. Although she had deliberately lowered the volume when she talked to Ye Huang just now, Chen Jian and Shen Mingyu couldn''t hear her, but the people on her side still heard it. Now I don''t want to admit defeat. It''s not strange Chen Jian whistled and screamed. When the emperor asked me to accompany him, he said, "I just want to go with you." "That''s good. Whoever goes first is not a man. He doesn''t have one." Shen Mingyu yelled, attracting more people''s attention and more people watching. "After you, I''ll follow." Ye Huang was quite calm and raised his hand, indicating that he had drunk a bottle of beer. It was their turn. Shen Mingyu and Chen Jian have made up their minds to let Ye Huang lie down in the wheel battle, so they have no scruples. Even if they drink wine crazily, they really don''t believe it. They still can''t climb the emperor Ye. Ten minutes later, the atmosphere of the scene has become quite strange. Everyone quietly looks at the three people who are mixing wine and the dozens of empty bottles of beer on the table. Chen Jian and Shen Mingyu''s faces have turned red, but ye Huang''s face is still as usual, with a faint smile on his mouth, as if the six or seven bottles of beer and boiled water were the same. "Well, when is it time to drink like this? Beer is just like white water. It''s boring." Ye huangwang looks at Shen Mingyu, and his expression is a little ironic. He seems to smile rather than smile. "I mean it." Shen Mingyu is a little impatient. For some reason, in ye Huangna''s indifferent eyes, he feels very stressed. He reaches out his hand and is about to pick up the glass filled with liquor on the table. His stomach coos and cries. As soon as his face changes, he turns around and walks away. "Hello, Hello, I said," Mr. Shen, are you going to leave now? Do you want to sincerely admit defeat to me before you leave, and call for grandfather by the way. " Ye Huang said with a loud smile.Shen Mingyu turned around, his face iron green way: "I want to go to the toilet, now my stomach is uncomfortable, I have no time to pester with you." Then he picked up the onlookers and left in a hurry. Seeing his appearance, he must be very miserable. "Ha ha, your elder brother is gone. Let''s go on." When it comes to wine mixing, ye Huang can''t be afraid of anyone. He can completely transfer the wine he drinks into the sword shaped mark. How simple it is for him. It can only be said that Chen Jian and Shen Mingyu chose the wrong way to make ye Huang ugly. Only with their intelligence quotient can they come up with such a mentally retarded method. Two minutes later, Shen Mingyu appeared in front of the public. He looked like he was about to collapse. If he went on like this, could he still drink. "Ha ha, Shen Mingyu, eldest son of Shen, I tell you, I got the title of Dionysian in my hometown. Now it''s too late for you to regret. It''s better to admit defeat now, and there''s no need to waste time. It''s crisp, and everyone''s happy." Ye Huang is full of nonsense. Where did he get the title of Dionysian, he just wanted to make a mockery of Shen Mingyu and Chen Jian in this way. "Well, before the end, it''s not known who will win. Next, this time, we''ll play big." Shen Mingyu felt that he was going to run wild. Just now he went to the toilet and urinated for a whole minute. He felt that all the things under him hurt. He was surprised that he had drunk so much water, but he couldn''t help it. Ye Huang drank more than he did. However, he was not angry with people like nobody else. Especially in front of so many people, he can''t do it. He doesn''t want to wake up the next day and find that all the people in his circle know about it and point out to him He would go mad at the thought of the scene. Thinking of this, Shen Mingyu bit his teeth. He directly picked up a large glass of white wine. The liquor was five Liang. The liquor was spicy. Ordinary people couldn''t drink so much liquor at one sip. "Do it first, hum." Shen Mingyu is fierce this time. He wants to try to kill Ye Huang. Anyway, there are two people on his side. Even if one person drinks down, the other can still continue to fight with Ye Huang. As long as he can fight ye Huang, Chen Jian is still sober, and they will win. Mingyu''s mouth is hot, and he will not feel hot when he drinks the liquor Half an hour later, ye Huang''s face was as usual, and he came out of the underground mall laughing. Liang Jing is a face of strange color looking at the leaf emperor, I do not know what to think. "Can you stop laughing, this big night, the laughter is very penetrating." Liang Jing hummed in a low voice. "I want to laugh at the thought of the two men who finally forced themselves to drink deep-water bombs and were so drunk that they still didn''t admit defeat." Ye Huang can''t help laughing now. Just now Shen Mingyu was soft to himself and said, "you win, you are the master". It''s really very pleasant. Liang Jingmei and Dai said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you could drink so much wine, so easily you would drink them both. How did you drink so much wine?" "Ha ha, mountain people have their own tricks." Nonsense, ordinary people can''t drink so much wine no matter how much they drink. Even if they are born not to be drunk, people''s stomach capacity is there, and they have to go to the toilet. However, ye Huang doesn''t have it. This is his own secret. No matter what, he won''t tell others. Liang Jing sighed and looked at Ye Huang with a little worry: "I know you are very happy now, but I think those two people are not so easy. You should be more careful in this period of time." "I don''t have to worry about that. I have a creed, that is, the soldiers will block who will cover up. In my eyes, they can only be regarded as small generals at most. Besides, when they admit defeat just now, they will make a detour when there is me. I believe they are still men, and their words will be counted." Ye Huang smiles to Liang Jingdao. I believe that Shen Mingyu and Chen Jian are the two of them. They are more suitable to believe that their Trojan horse is coming. Ye Huang is not afraid of anything, but is afraid of trouble. Shen Mingyu and Chen Jian are the second generation of rich officials. They have a good background in Yanjing. Although they can get pleasure from stepping on these two people, they will have some troubles. Why should they be happy As for the head rotten forehead, ye Huang knows that after tonight, these two people will not give up. Therefore, they directly implant the Trojan horse into their minds through the behaviors of last eye gaze and shoulder slapping, so as to hypnotize their brains in a short period of time, so that they can make a detour when they see their own occasions. The Trojan horse is not forced to be qualitative, but semi hypnotic, with great effect I don''t think it''s small or not. Ye Huang believes that he will reduce some sources of trouble for himself Liang Jing listened to Ye Huang''s words and shook his head slightly. He thought that sometimes Ye Huang looked so smart, but why did he feel so childish sometimes? He didn''t listen to his advice. Ah, I just hope that Chen Jianshen Mingyu''s two guys are really men who keep their promises. "That''s right. They both honestly called you ye in the end. They must have admitted gambling and accepted defeat. They should not come to trouble you..." Liang Jing affirmed herself, but she knew it was just her wishful thinking."Ha ha, on that scene, don''t admit defeat honestly. You think they can go away." Ye Huang touched his nose and took out a from his pocket Chapter 1125.2 Chen Jian and Shen Mingyu wanted to leave just now, but they were surrounded by onlookers. Under the deliberate guidance of the emperor ye and the coax of the people around them, they had to admit defeat and apologize, "come on, what happened just now is that they are just clowns and have nothing to say. Now it''s getting late, and I should send you home." Chapter 1126.1 At this time, Liang Jing found that she and ye Huang were holding hands. She took away her red faced little hands from ye Huang''s big hands and said, "now that the dormitory buildings have been locked, you let me go back and live there. Can''t you ask me to sleep in the street?" Ye Huang raised his wrist and looked at his hand table and said, "I didn''t notice. It''s already eleven o''clock in the evening." "What can I do? I''m so anxious." Liang Jing has no money and ID card. It''s impossible to open a room in a hotel. Is it really necessary to sleep on the street tonight. Ye Huangdao: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to make such a long time tonight, implicating you." Liang Jing shook her head slightly, and she said with a light smile: "what''s not involved? You''ve helped me many times. You didn''t say anything. Besides, you invited me to have a snack tonight. I haven''t eaten so much for a long time. I can lose weight when I go back." "You don''t need to lose weight at all. Your figure is crazy and not fat, and you can eat more than you want." Liang Jing listened, and his heart was filled with joy, but he said, "you don''t have to praise me. If you praise me again, people will be proud." "Be proud. You have the capital to be proud." Ye Huang said with a smile. Liang Jing shakes his head and says, "where do I have proud capital? Unlike you, you have a wealth of wealth, and you are carefree and carefree every day." "Oh, in your eyes, the rich can be proud." "Almost." "In your eyes, how much money can you be proud of?" Ye Huang continued to ask. "Maybe About ten million, hee hee. " Finish saying still lovely spit out tongue. Huang Yi, you feel satisfied with your ambition "Ten million is a small number for you, but it is an astronomical number for a family of farmers like us." Liang Jing sighed gently, and her eyes were slightly confused. "Besides, what I said is not the amount of money, but I have the ability to earn so much money. If I have these abilities, I am not proud of it." "So it is. If you make ten million, you have proud capital." "Ye Huang still quite appreciated Liang Jing''s idea," then you have to refuel. When you become a big star in the future, maybe you will get more than 10 million yuan for a film. " "Big star, ha ha..." Liang Jing''s eyes are more at a loss, her smile is so light bitter, "big star is not so good, I don''t want to be a big star, the world is so complex, the road to become a big star is so difficult, I don''t know if I can stick to it." Ye Huang nodded. Naturally, he understood what Liang Jingxin was thinking. In the troubled waters of the entertainment industry, there were several people who did not change color. Performing a play would cost tens of millions of films. However, ordinary people can not imagine how much it costs. How many things you want, you have to pay how much, is it really just in front of the screen to do a few actions, do a few expressions, say a few words can have such a high pay? Think about it, we all know that this is impossible, otherwise the world can not move so many bricks, so few actors. Ye Huang suddenly said: "sister Jing, you don''t want to go out to work. If you have time, you''d better spare more time to read books. It will be useful in the future." Liang Jing is one year older than him. It is normal to call her sister Jing. Liang Jing listened to Ye Huang''s words, strong from a smile, nodded: "en." Although she agreed with Ye Huang, Liang Jing didn''t take ye Huang''s advice seriously, because in her mind, how could a rich family like Ye Huang understand the suffering of ordinary people like herself. If I don''t go out to work, it''s easy to say. If I don''t go out to work, who will provide me with food and drink in school, who will pay for my tuition? There is a sister at home. My father works hard at the construction site, and my mother works at home. At the end of a year, she can only earn those poor hard money. Liang Jing is really unwilling to ask her parents for too much money, because she knows Tao, in recent years, in order to learn dance for herself, she didn''t have much savings at home. If she asked for money from her family, she felt that she was really too sorry. However, Liang Jing can''t pass these words in his heart. Ye Huang said that they didn''t know each other for a long time. Besides, ye huangben was a rich young man. If he said these things to him now, he would surely cause unnecessary misunderstanding. Wan Yiye misunderstood himself, and thus misunderstood her character and personality. That''s Liang Jingwu On how do not want to see the scene, so Liang Jing choose silence, choose not to say. If Liang Jing doesn''t say anything, it doesn''t mean that ye Huang is not aware of it. Ye Huang is a master of mind reading and a master of observing words and expressions. Even if Liang Jing, a student specializing in acting, just tried his best to cover up, his unnatural look was still in his eyes. Ye Huang solemnly said, "elder sister Jing, what you said just now should be perfunctory to me. You only promised me verbally. After a few days, you are going to go out to work to earn money, right?""Ah." Liang Jing didn''t expect Ye Huang to talk to herself so seriously. She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "ah, you can see it. Hee hee, it seems that there is still room for improvement in her sister''s acting skills." Ye Huang sighed, raised his hands on Liang Jing''s shoulders and said, "sister Jing, listen to me. When you come back to school, you must study seriously and read more books when you have time. Don''t come out to work to earn those little money, OK?" Liang Jing pursed a smile: "everyone has everyone''s situation, in short, you said, I will try my best to do it." Ye Huang shook his head and said, "not as far as possible, but as certain." Liang Jing saw that ye Huangzhen was really serious. She wanted to change the topic: "by the way, emperor, how do you know that I was just perfunctory to you, can you read the mind?" Since the other party wants to change the topic, ye Huang doesn''t need to make the atmosphere very stiff. He persuades Liang Jing to have plenty of time and is not in a hurry: "ha ha, you guessed right. I really have mind reading skills. I know what you think in your heart." "Ah." Liang Jing''s face turned red. She covered her small chest and looked nervous and shy. If ye Huang had mind reading skills, he would have known the fact that he liked him. God, it''s so embarrassing. It''s said that the IQ of women in love has plummeted. It seems that the IQ of women in secret love can''t get anywhere. "Hehe, sister Jing, listen to me. There''s a saying that it''s hard to buy an inch of time for an inch of money. You can see how important time is. There is a saying that knowledge is power. Now it''s time for you to study. It''s really time to give up the basics and make full use of your present time to read books, study hard and increase your knowledge and knowledge, It''s better than anything to increase your academic skills. " Ye Huangzhen is really worried about Liang Jing''s survival in Yanjing. He can see that this girl has some affection for himself. He doesn''t say that everyone should be well protected, and everyone should be taken back under jeans. He will also give a piece of his heart. Liang Jing was gently pressed on her shoulders by the emperor Ye. The heat came from her mouth, which made her confused: "emperor, I know you mean well, and I understand your intention, but..." Speaking of half way, Liang Jing was reluctant to speak, and seemed to be in a dilemma. "Sister Jing, if there is any difficulty, just say, can''t we say a few personal words about our relationship? Ah, it really makes me sad." Ye Huang pretended to shake his head. Liang Jing just looked at Ye Huang in embarrassment. She really didn''t want to Tell ye Huang about her own difficulties. She was afraid that he would think that she had another idea and looked down on her in the end. "Sister Jing, if you don''t speak again, be careful that I will punish you with the most severe punishment in the world. I will make sure that you don''t call the ground to be ineffective every day. Don''t tell me now." "Hee hee, I''d like to see what the so-called terrorist punishment is." Liang Jing looks at Ye Huang with a smile. She is intoxicated. Ye Huang stretched out his hands and made an empty grip, and went to Liang Jing. "You''re sure." Liang Jing looked at Ye Huang''s hands, and her pretty face turned red. She didn''t know what she thought. She felt her cheeks were burning hot. Isn''t it? Is he really going to do this? Is he silent or slapping him? At the moment, Liang Jing is in a state of confusion. She really doesn''t know what to do. Facing the emperor ye, she feels that she is not going to do anything. Is it OK for her to be occupied by him? Will he think that she is a casual woman, my God What am I supposed to do. "You Don''t do that. " Liang Jing stretched out his hand, gently blocked the wolf''s claws of the lower leaf emperor, and said timidly, "I didn''t expect you to be so dishonest..." "Not serious." Ye Huang''s face suddenly became very strange. He looked at Liang Jing with a smile and said, "sister Jing, I just want to tickle you. I don''t have any other ideas. How can you be dishonest? You can talk about it. What are you thinking now?" "Oh, tickle." Liang Jingmeng, she did think of some pictures that are not suitable for children just now. Who makes Ye Huanggang look so obscene, but ye Huanggang just pretends to be so obscene for such a long time that she just wants to tickle herself. My God, Liang Jing feels her face is boiling hot, and she feels a little feverish. "Why, what did you think of, sister Jing You are not serious yourself, but don''t think others think so evil. It''s not good that you always think about something messy. " With that, ye Huang put his hands on Liang Jing''s waist and creaky nest, and began to tickle. "Sister Jing, it''s time for you to confess now. I haven''t used one tenth of my own skill. You can still bear it. But if you don''t say it again, I''ll use my real Kung Fu to make sure that you laugh until tears fall down, and you''ll laugh for three minutes It''s to call the Jade Emperor, and Dara Jinxian can''t save you. " "What you said is so mysterious. Who believes it?" Liang Jing pretended to look at Ye Huang with disdain. Her slender waist and pink face betrayed her emotion. To tell you the truth, Liang Jing''s skin is not as good as it is because she is wearing thin clothes. Ye Huang puts his hands on her waist and sticks her clothes close to her, just like touching her real skin. It is smooth and tender, just like silk. Such skin can only be possessed by Fairies in heaven."Well, since you don''t admit defeat, I will..." With that, ye Huang stealthily inputs a laughing horse into Liang Jing''s body, and then flicks it gently between her waist and armpits. Liang Jing only feels a burst of itching on her body, especially at the place where ye Huang touches him, he immediately giggles and can''t help it any more. "Ha ha Hee hee This Ha ha, what''s going on here? It''s itchy. God My God Emperor, ha ha, stop Stop... " In just 20 seconds, Liang Jing could not hold on and began to beg for mercy. "Do you want to tell me?" "I said, I said You Don''t make a fuss. I''m itchy. I can''t stand it. " Liang Jingxiao''s face faded, her delicate body trembled, and two snow peaks swayed in front of her chest. If it wasn''t for the tight buttons in the key places, she would have been out of spring now. "Unfortunately, I said that if you don''t laugh for three minutes, the punishment can''t be stopped. Ah, it''s too late to repent." Ye Huang pretended to smile. Liang Jing is about to laugh off her strength. Her legs are unstable. She directly falls down in the arms of Ye Huang with soft fragrance in her arms. If ye Huang is not used to super beauties, he is afraid that he can''t hold them directly. Even if ye Huang''s determination is amazing, now Liang Jing''s two groups of soft meat on his chest are close to his chest, the heat in his mouth is blowing away, and her hair is caressing on his cheek, which is so charming King, still let Ye Huang a dry mouth. "You You lecheron, come on, don''t move. I''m suffering from I can''t stand it. " Liang Jing repeatedly begged for mercy, and ye Huang finally let go of his hand. By the way, he canceled the horse on Liang Jing''s body. Two catties made him feel better. Liang Jing gasps gently, and the chest slowly floats, but because it is close to the leaf emperor, so let the leaf emperor enjoy the Yanfu. Liang Jing found herself in the arms of Ye Huang at the moment. She pushed aside Ye Huang gently and arranged her hair. She lowered her head slightly and was not willing to look at him. "You guy, how can you be so colorful..." "Be transferred, oh, I warn you, otherwise..." With that, ye Huang pretended to raise his hands again. Liang Jingke was frightened by the emperor Ye. His hands, as if they had magic power, were touched by him. He could hardly do it himself. It really made Liang Jing''s heart palpitate. Liang Jing looked at Ye Huang, and her heart suddenly quickened and her cheeks turned red. She never found that the funny Ye Huang was so cute that she felt like she wanted to hold Ye Huang''s face and kiss her face. Liang Jing felt that today''s dilemma was more than she had lived for 19 years. She suddenly lowered her head and whispered, "emperor, in your heart, am I a bad girl?" Liang Jing suddenly said such a serious topic, and ye Huang was embarrassed to make a mistake again. He said, "why do you say that all of a sudden?" Liang Jing pursed her lips and bit her lower lip. She looked shy: "I don''t know why, we shouldn''t be like this. It can only be regarded as the relationship between duckweed and water. But now, don''t you feel too ambiguous between us now? We just met and I was so ambiguous with you. You should think I''m a bad girl." As soon as Liang Jing said this, they suddenly became quiet. Liang Jing couldn''t stand the quiet atmosphere, and her eyes were red. In the end, she was really a girl and a shameful girl. Ye Huang was so excellent that she wanted to get close to her, but her reason told her that she couldn''t get close to her, so at the moment, her heart was so sharp Shield. Seeing Liang Jing''s uncomfortable appearance, ye Huang sighed and said, "sister Jing, in fact, all this is not your fault, but me. I can only say that I am too playful. Once I meet a beautiful girl, especially a beautiful girl who has a good feeling for me, I can''t help being nice to her. You are so beautiful, so I can''t help it I''m not a beautiful girl. I''m not going to make such an intimate move anyway. So, sister Jing, if you want to blame, blame me. " "No, it''s all my fault." Liang Jing looked at Ye Huang with a slightly confused look in his eyes and said, "you saved me again and again. At that time in Puhai, I thought you were a strange boy. Although I didn''t like you, I had some good feelings. But last time at the auto show, I saw you again, and suddenly found that you were so different that I couldn''t suppress my rising love To find out that the longer I stay with you, the more I like you, I really don''t understand myself. I have never had this idea for boys before. Why did I meet you and suddenly change my appearance? I know you are a boy with a girlfriend, and I know that your girlfriend is beautiful, excellent and has a good family background, but I still want to stay in you more For a moment, you say, I am not very bad, these It''s all my fault. I really shouldn''t be so greedy. " "So that''s what you''re talking about." Ye Huang sighed softly. Liang Jing once again gave Ye Huang a glance and said in a low voice: "although I like you, I also know you have a girlfriend. In any case, I will not be a third party to break up others. So, since all the words have been said, we will not meet again in the future. If we meet you, I will walk around Chapter 1126.2 You and your girlfriend and I are not from the same world. We don''t have to meet again Liang Jing said and turned away. Where can ye Huang let Liang Jing leave like this? In the evening, she has no money and the bedroom door is closed. Can she sleep on the street? A beautiful girl like her can stroll outside at night. It''s strange that nothing happens to her. Ye Huang reaches out directly, grabs Liang Jing''s arm, and doesn''t let her go. Chapter 1127.1 "You are wrong." Ye Huang murmured. "Yes." "I have more than one girlfriend. I have seven or eight girlfriends. If you really want to count them, you can only be the eighth and ninth. How can you be a third party?" There are more than seven or eight of them, but Bai Jie and Bai Jie are all ignored by Ye Huang. After all, they can''t be shown with their true faces. Liang Jing was stunned: "what, you are joking, how can you have so many girlfriends, how can you be so playful?" Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "no way, young people, it is easy to make mistakes, I made a big mistake, and then a hair out of control, more and more girlfriends, I can not help it." Liang Jingcai did not listen to Ye Huang''s sophistry. She said, "how can you be so playful? Do you know that you are unfair to your girlfriend like this." Ye Huang gently took Liang Jing''s hand: "but I like them all the same. I can''t abandon most of them. I can only leave one of them. I can''t help but choose to be responsible for all of them." "This, this, this is your pretext for being playful. How can you do this?" Said, Liang Jing also used a small fist to hammer the leaf emperor a few times, but it did not hurt or itch, ye Huang really did not feel at all. To tell you the truth, when ye Huang said that she had a lot of girlfriends, Liang Jing was still a little bit pleased, because she felt that if all this was true, she would not have to blame herself for staying with him. Of course, she felt something was wrong, but she had no time to think about these things. "I can only choose the latter between abandonment and responsibility, and my girlfriends are not against it, and they all accept it. In fact, I just don''t want you to blame yourself too much. Since you want to leave now, please go ahead." Said, the leaf emperor then loosened to pull Liang Jing''s hand. "I don''t want to go now," Liang Jingyang said "Why." "I just turned around on a whim. I suddenly decided to make a decision. But at the moment of turning, I suddenly remembered that I had nowhere to go. I had no choice but to stay by your side tonight." Liang Jing said, but also looked at Ye Huang. When the emperor heard the speech, he burst out laughing: "well, I just bought a house here. I didn''t decorate it. But there are some basic beds, sheets and quilts. Let''s go there." "Ah, you have a house in Yanjing." Liang Jing was completely shocked, because ordinary people dare not think of buying a house in Yanjing. There is a saying like this: in Yanjing, the annual income is 3 million, within the Second Ring Road, where to buy; one to two million, from the second ring road to the Fourth Ring Road, where they want to buy; the annual income of 500000 to one million, from the fourth to the sixth ring, where they want to buy Where; the annual income is less than 100000, within the Sixth Ring Road of the capital, dig a hole in any place and bury where you want to bury it. Although this sentence tells the cruel reality, it also illustrates a truth. Ordinary people in Yanjing can''t really afford to buy a house. Even if some white-collar workers have worked hard for a lifetime, they may not be able to buy a house within the Third Ring Road, which shows that Yanjing It''s really not affordable for ordinary people. "Why, I don''t look like I can afford a house in Yanjing," he said with a smile Liang Jing in the leaf Huang''s burning eyes, immediately red face: "I don''t mean that." It suddenly occurred to her that ye Huang could afford seven or eight million Lamborghini. It should be no problem to buy a house in her eyes. "Well, your house won''t be one bedroom. I''ll tell you first. I don''t live in the living room. It''s too unsafe." Ye Huang laughed and said, "one bedroom, you look up to me. Let''s go. Let''s show you the house I bought in Yanjing." Ye Huang directly took Liang Jing''s hand and walked to the parking lot, shaking his head as he walked. He felt very funny in his heart. He was very afraid of living in the living room. Was he afraid that I would not eat you? So far, there is only one woman I pushed, that is, sister Su Yan, but it was only half done I''m such a gentleman, in your eyes that color. Along the way, she brought Liang Jing to the villa she bought. Liang Jing was completely stunned. Although she didn''t care about the house price of Yanjing, she also knew that the price of such a villa in Yanjing absolutely broke through the sky. All the way by Ye Huang''s small hand, Liang Jing only felt hot face, she had tried to pull out her hands, but failed. From childhood to adulthood, she has never been touched by a boy''s hand, nor has she ever made such an intimate embrace with a boy. Ye Huang is definitely the first one. "Your home is so big and beautiful." As soon as she entered the house, Liang Jing was shocked. Such a big villa, such a beautiful house, let alone the reality. Even if she imagined, she never thought that she could step into such a beautiful and spacious villa one day. "This is not my home." "Ah." Liang Jing exclaimed in surprise, "who''s home is here? You brought me to someone else''s house. We didn''t break into the house by mistake." "Don''t worry. Wait for me to finish. This is just my house, not my home. My home is in Puhai, the place where we first met. There are my family, and there is my real home." Ye Huang said with a smile."The real home is where there are family members. You can see, emperor, you are a person who loves home very much, right?" Liang Jing tilts his head, looking at the leaf emperor, the appearance is very lovely. Ye Huang said with a faint smile: "everyone loves home. No one doesn''t love home. Even if some people leave home on impulse, he will miss home." Liang Jingyou sighed: "yes, I miss home too. I really want to go home, but I can''t "Why not? Now that technology is so advanced, trains, cars and airplanes can go home in any way." Ye Huang has some doubts. Liang Jingqiang said with a smile: "I''m not like you. We want to go home, but we have no money, no time and no energy to go home. When we get home, we can only eat, drink and play. But here, we can make full use of all our time to make money. Between gains and losses, we can choose which one." Ye Huang was stunned. He nodded his head and said, "what you said is very reasonable, but I don''t think that should be the reason why you don''t go home. If you can go home, you should try to find time to go home." Liang Jing sighed, "maybe." But her eyes are still so confused. "Maybe I can''t really feel your hardship, but what we should do first is to have a good rest. It''s so late, if you don''t sleep, it''s not good for your skin." Liang Jing listened to Ye Huang''s words, nodded heavily, and his face was full of joy: "en ah, the first time I live in such a big house, eh, hee hee, where do you want me to live?" "Well, I just bought this house. If you don''t live in it, you can find a house by yourself. I don''t care." "I''ll choose the master bedroom, the biggest one. It doesn''t matter." Liang Jing is just joking. She wants to see ye Huang''s reaction, so she looks very cute. Ye Huang said with a smile: "of course, there''s no problem. Go to sleep. I''ll make a phone call. There''s no need to lock the door. Don''t worry. I won''t steal fragrance and jade from your room in the middle of the night." "Fuck you. If you dare, I''ll crack you." With that, Liang Jing stretched out her small hand and made a click dress. She looked lovely, but she didn''t have any deterrent. "Ha ha, you say that, I really want to experience what you call" click "in the end "You." Liang Jing''s face turned red with a brush. She thought in secret whether she would like to close the bedroom door, or ye Huangzhen entered the room in the middle of the night. She really had no ability to resist this guy. Ye HuangKe didn''t care how much Liang Jing thought. He had promised to go back to luoxinghe''s home tonight, but he didn''t expect so many things happened. Now it seems that he can''t go home. Out of the house, took out the mobile phone, and Luo Xinghe made a phone call. "Hello, emperor, it''s too late to come back." Luo Xinghe''s soft voice rings at the end of the phone. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Xinghe, I may not go back tonight." "What''s the matter?" Luo Xinghe didn''t mean to be worried at all. There was a sound of turning over books. As you can imagine, Luo Xinghe was lying on the soft bed in pink pajamas. In front of him was a thick science fiction book about American heroes. While reading, he called himself. "I just met an acquaintance on the road. She didn''t have a house to live in. I took her to the new house on the way. It was so late that I didn''t go back and lived here directly." "Well, so it is. Well, I know." Luo Xinghe said with a smile, "I''ll go to see you tomorrow morning." "No problem." Ye Huangyi promised, "I''m just a little worried. Your mother won''t be angry with me. I just promised to live in your house. Suddenly, my aunt won''t have a bad impression on me." "How can you? My mother is very kind. She has long regarded you as her son-in-law for a long time. How could the family be estranged by one sentence at will? Well, I told my mother about your not coming back tonight, and I assured her that she would not care about it at all." Luo Xinghe''s assurance of smiling. "Well, it''s getting late. You have to go to bed early. Go to bed early and get up early. Your skin is good." "Yes, sir. I promise to go to bed immediately." Luoxing Hejiao was born a way. Ye Huang just hung up the phone. "Hee hee." Luo Xinghe talked on the phone and put it on the bedside table, then picked up an apple from the fruit basket next to him, "finish eating, brushing your teeth, and then go to bed." After that, he put the thick novel book on his knee and read it quietly Ye Huang put away his mobile phone and was about to go back to the room. Suddenly, he frowned and his ears moved. Who is it. Ye Huang stood still, turned and walked slowly out of the house. As soon as he opened the door of the villa courtyard and walked to the shady path outside, the Ye Huang never heard the sound of the rate of knowing that was deliberately hidden. He moved his ears and carefully observed all the surrounding environment, but he did not find any abnormality."No way." The combination of fighting spirit and genuine Qi, together with the ability copied from Ji Lei that is not a power, makes Ye Huang * *''s strength quite strong. In addition, with his experience in the world of dragon''s Valley, ye Huang fully believes in his fighting instinct. It must have been hidden. It''s just that. Soldiers will block it. It''s the first time I''ve encountered this situation. After making up his mind, he turned around and went into the courtyard. Indeed, in reality, in addition to geeks like Ji Lei, the emperor of Ye has a good command of the surrounding environment, and all the wind and grass can''t escape his perception. But today, there is an accident. However, he has a strong power, but he does not worry about these small threats at all in the dark corner not far away, a straight man standing in his hand, holding a square instrument, looks like a mobile phone from a distance, but if you look at it carefully, you can find that there is only one button on the side of the screen. The screen is very advanced, and it is definitely not used for mobile phones. "670, what a high number." On the screen, a numerical value is shining. The man looks at Ye Huang who enters the villa quietly. "He came out just now. Although he looks calm, he can see that he is looking for something. There should be nothing worth his attention around him, isn''t it Did he find me before I left the villa just now? It''s very dangerous. Just now I held my breath and concentrated and used the turtle breath skill, which avoided his exploration This man is so skillful in probing that he is absolutely a powerful man. The man''s eyes twinkled and looked at the door of the villa and put the instrument into his pocket: "interesting person, please inform the people above." Then he turned and left. "Hello, man, are you ready to go now?" All of a sudden, a hand gently patted on the shoulder of the man in suit. The man''s body trembled slightly. He immediately calmed down, turned around and looked at the man behind him. Ye Huang said with a smile: "this gentleman, just now you have been standing here, waiting for someone." The man was surprised and suspicious. He didn''t know what he meant. He had seen him enter the villa just now. The moment he turned around was less than two seconds. How did he appear behind him. Is he a ghost? It''s terrible. A dry smile appeared at the corner of the man''s mouth: "I''m not waiting for someone. I''m passing by here by the way. Now I''m leaving. What''s the matter with you?" Ye Huang shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "I have nothing to do. I just saw you in a daze just now. I want to ask if you need any help." "No, thank you very much." The man in the suit said with a smile, "then I''ll go first." "Good." Ye Huang put his hands in his pockets and watched the suit man leave slowly and calmly with a smile. "Ha ha Interesting. " When the man in suit disappeared, ye Huang touched his nose, turned around and walked towards the villa. The man''s physical fitness was excellent, surpassing all the people he had ever met, including Liu Ye and Ji Lei. There seemed to be an inexplicable energy in his body. The energy was spiral, green and full of vitality, which was a form of energy never seen before "Sure enough, the world is so big that it''s just that I didn''t know enough before." When he thought about it carefully, he found that he had only been in Puhai and Yanjing. The world is so big that there are few places he has ever visited. Although this man is very strange, he is not seen by Ye Huang at all, because at the moment when he patted him on the shoulder, he had already talked about checking his body, which was very special. However, if all his qualities were calculated as combat effectiveness, he could not match him completely. the man in Western costume walked out of the shady path and felt a cold sweat on his back, which was just in the eyes of Ye Huang He had a cold sensation from the sole of his feet to the back of his head, the first time since he entered the seventh national group. In fact, he was the bodyguard of the national platoon to protect Shen Mingyu''s father, but he was indirectly supported by Shen Mingyu''s father to protect Shen Mingyu. Seeing the matter between Ye Huang and Shen Mingyu this evening, he didn''t agree at first. He thought that it was two rich Childrens who conducted the PK, but later he found out that the Ye emperor was so strange. When he was ready to explore the emperor ye, he had already left, so he followed him all the way. He knew the place where he lived. However, he found out that he was very careful. At this moment, he really understood the astonishment of Ye Huang. Of course, he doesn''t know how powerful Ye Huang has, otherwise, his surprise will be more than that. "We need to get the organization to report it and find a way to take it under its command, otherwise there will be big problems." The relevant organizations of the state have always adopted the policy of taking in different talents. If someone is not satisfied, they should take various measures to achieve their goals. Otherwise, the state will regard it as an unstable factor, and then carry out the blow of destroying their surnames. Ye Huang did not know that he let this man go, but later, he caused himself trouble. Of course, he let this man go, but he also got a way to understand the other world. "Emperor, make a phone call, so long." Liang Jing stood on the second floor of the villa and waved to the leaf emperor with a smile."Ye Huang laughs:" you wash to sleep, upstairs has special bath room. " "No, what if you peek." Liang Jing said with a smile, but her cheeks were a little scarlet. Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. If you don''t take a bath and I don''t peep at it, isn''t it a little sorry if you don''t say it Chapter 1127.2 Your good intentions, ye Huang murmured in his heart. "No, don''t worry." Chapter 1128.1 Ye Huang feels that his expression is a little stiff. It''s hard to lie to such a "pure young virgin". Of course, this so-called virgin is just a virgin in today''s sense. After a day''s work, Liang Jing felt sleepy. Although the owner of the house was not himself, he also got the consent. After sleeping in the largest room for one night, Liang Jing was still ruthless and satisfied. "Even if I could only be a princess for one night, I would be satisfied." Liang Jing knows that when she wakes up tomorrow morning, she will still be a Cinderella, but what''s the matter? She will never give up her self-esteem and go to the embrace of the emperor Ye. This is her persistence. Liang Jing took off her shoes and showed her little feet in snow-white socks. She closed the door and took off her leather skirt, revealing her hip line. "Well, I can finally have a good sleep." Liang Jing whispered to himself, then took off the white leather coat of her upper body, and the white bra was exposed in the air, quite plump and warped. Liang Jing got into the warm quilt and fell into a deep dream. She slept very dead, but she didn''t worry about herself at all. Although Ye Huang didn''t see the scene in Liang Jing''s house, his sensitive ears could clearly understand the movement and stillness of the room. He pursed his mouth and shook his head with a smile. He said in a low voice: "this silly girl..." After pouring himself a cup of coffee and wearing slippers, he walked into the room next to the master bedroom. Although the house has not been carefully decorated, there are still some daily necessities. Otherwise, how can it be worth such a high price? The so-called decoration of Ye Huang also refers to inviting a superb designer to redesign the whole villa again. It was a long night without a word. The next morning, ye Huang woke up from meditation. Now he is willing to spend a long time studying fighting spirit and true Qi. Although both are intangible energy and the research progress is very slow, he likes the feeling of progress from little to little. Liang Jing woke up early in the morning. Although it was a princess dream, it was not her own bed after all. In addition, the light in the villa was better. Liang Jing felt a bit dazzling in the morning, so she woke up early. "Sure enough, very early." Liang Jing is sitting on the bed, the quilt covers her lower body, and her upper body is straight out in the air. The clear light in the morning shines on her bright white skin, which is as smooth and tender as snow. It is quite beautiful and moving. "Time to wake up, time to get up, time to go back to the bedroom." Liang Jing looked at the door of the master''s bedroom. The door that had not been opened overnight was actually covered. Somehow, she felt a little lost. Liang Jing gently lifted the quilt, white body exposed in the air, she began to wear clothes, socks, shoes. "Ah." All of a sudden, Liang Jing threw away her shoes, threw off her hand and screamed wildly. "What''s the matter?" Ye huangmeng pushed the door open and ran to Liang Jing and asked. "There are cockroaches." Looking at Liang Jing''s expression, it seems that the end of the world is the same, but ye Huang didn''t expect that the reason for her terrible scream was cockroaches. "Where it is." Ye Huang can''t help but feel a little funny, he gently patted Liang Jing''s shoulder and comforted her, inquired. Liang Jing has already jumped into Ye Huang''s arms. She was really scared by two cockroaches just now. As soon as she picked up her shoes, she found two cockroaches in it. One of them was touched by her own hand. It was a nightmare she never wanted to dream about again. "In my shoes." Liang Jing small fist hammer Ye Huang, "you quickly kill them, ah no, drive away, my shoes." Ye Huang gently picked up Liang Jing''s shoes, flicked the cockroaches away, and instantly crushed them with a napkin and threw them into the garbage can. "Well, here you are." Emperor Ye handed the shoes to Liang Jing. Liang Jingxin looked at her shoes with lingering fear. Some of them didn''t dare to take them: "that There''s no dirt on it Ye Huang gave Liang Jing in his arms a look at the sole and upper and said, "they are all clean. If you can''t, you can stay here first. I''ll buy you a pair of shoes, how about it." "No No more. " Hearing Ye Huang want to buy shoes for himself, Liang Jing, who was still afraid, immediately snatched the shoes from the emperor. At this time, she found that she had just subconsciously jumped on Ye Huang''s body. Because she had just got up and was preparing to put on shoes, her clothes were not tidied up at all. In a hurry, her clothes were not neat, and her underwear leaked out, which made Liang Jing very embarrassed. Liang Jing quickly tidied up his clothes and covered up the spring light. He lowered his head and put on his shoes. He did not dare to look up at Ye Huang''s eyes. Ye Huang naturally understood Liang Jing''s thoughts at the moment. He had a smile on his mouth and looked at Liang Jing who put his little foot in his shoes and said, "sister Jing, your feet are beautiful." After listening to Ye Huang''s praise, Liang Jing''s shoulder trembled and her face was burning hot. However, she did not dare to raise her head, because she did not know that she was living in the same room with Ye Huang''s single man and daughter at the moment. The atmosphere was so ambiguous. If she looked at each other, what would they do. Seeing that Liang Jing didn''t look up, ye Huang knew that she was still shy, and that the ambiguous atmosphere was more or less serious. He said, "we''ll come out later. Let''s go out to eat together. After dinner, I''ll send you back to school, how about it.""Yes." Liang Jing whispered. When ye Huang turns to leave, Liang Jing is relieved. The atmosphere just made her gasp. She still feels that her heart beats faster than usual. After waiting for ten minutes in the living room, Liang Jing came out of the bedroom. She whispered to Ye Huang, who was sitting on the sofa, "isn''t there a kitchen in your house? I''ll just make you something to eat." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''d like to try your craft, but there''s nothing at home. What can you do with it? OK, clean up and get ready to go." "Oh, all right." Liang Jing went into the bathroom and was ready to wash. Although the room was brand-new, the basic daily necessities were complete. The life of rich people was so good. Even if it was a house just bought, the basic elements used in life were basically complete. While Liang Jing was cleaning up, the doorbell rang downstairs. Ye Huang went downstairs and opened the door. He was wondering who would come. He saw Luo Xinghe standing at the door. "Oh, how can you open the door so slowly? You are hiding in the Golden Nest at home." Luo Xinghe saw the leaf emperor, then put out his hand around his arm with a smile, a pair of intimate appearance. As soon as ye Huang saw that he was Luo Xinghe, he had a dark way in his heart. The two girls seemed to be meeting each other. He wanted to think about how to say it. "Ha ha, you''re really right. I''m really a gold house hiding a pretty girl." Ye Huang smiles to Luo Xinghe road. Luo Xinghe stretched out his hand and pinched the nose of the next leaf Emperor: "say, who in the end is, please come out and let me see." At this time, Liang Jing just came out of the bathroom and saw Luo Xinghe. It''s not like going downstairs. It''s not like going downstairs. It''s a little awkward. Ye Huang waved to Liang Jing: "come down, I''ll introduce you two to each other." Liang Jing had no choice but to go downstairs. In fact, she already knew that the one downstairs was Ye Huang''s girlfriend. "Liang Jing, this is my girlfriend, Luo Xinghe." "Xinghe, this is an old friend I met on the way. Her name is Liang Jing, and she is also from Puhai Ye Huang introduced each other with a smile. Luo Xinghe was surprised and said, "this is not the model car yesterday. How come you two are old friends again." To tell you the truth, Luo Xinghe is very impressed with Liang Jing. Who makes Liang Jing so beautiful? Wherever she goes, she will leave a deep impression. Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "it''s all recognized by you. To tell you the truth, this is a friend I met three years ago in terms of dance. I met her yesterday, but I didn''t dare to recognize each other. Later, when she was in trouble, I helped her out and I really recognized her." Liang Jing may be a little embarrassed, has been lowering his head, also did not say too much, just with the Ye Huang said hello, again into the bathroom. Luo Xinghe gently shook the arm of Ye Huang, and looked at Ye Huang with charming and a little deep meaning: "emperor, I didn''t expect that your fortune is not shallow." "Of course." "What." Luo Xinghe glared at Ye Huang and said, "you dare to say" of course. " Ye Huang said with a smile: "if I don''t have Yanfu, how can I get there early in the morning and have a beautiful woman at the door?" Luo Xinghe was immediately happy to hear that, but she said, "you are a sweet mouth, but first say good, you can''t make any ghost ideas to Liang Jing, or be careful of my family rules." Ye Huang said with a smile: "Xinghe, you think too much. I really don''t have anything with sister Jing." Luo Xinghe hummed: "there is nothing now, but it doesn''t mean there will be nothing in the future." Luo Xinghe is quite aware of the charm of Ye Huang. Ye huangzheng is ready to speak and hears the doorbell again. "Xinghe, wait a minute. I''ll open the door." Said, ye Huang walked to the door, opened the door, saw a suit man standing in the door, a smile, not last night that man is who. What''s more surprising is that there is still a man and a woman behind him. There are strange energy fluctuations in his body, and his eyes are burning at Ye Huang. "Well, what can I do for you?" Ye Huang asked politely. The man in the suit took out a certificate, raised his hand to show it, and said to Ye Huang, "Mr. Ye, we are members of the national security group 7. Imagine you are investigating something. I don''t know if it''s ok now." Ye Huang smiles and shakes his head and says, "I''m afraid not now. I''m very busy." The man in the suit was stunned. He didn''t expect that the answer was from the emperor Ye. He said in his mouth, "you have to make it clear. Now I represent the national political ax organ to meet with you and want to discuss some things..." His meaning has been very obvious, that is, you must take time to talk with us now. The leaf emperor is still a light smile, but the tone is much colder than before: "ha ha, I repeat, I am very busy now, even if the emperor Laozi comes to see me, I will not give face, so please go back." With that, ye Huang stepped back to close the door.A muscle man on the side of the man in the suit put his hand on the door handle, and looked at Ye Huang coldly: "I hope you can think about it again, Mr. Ye. By the way, this is the book of the Communist Party of China, my police certificate, and the certificate of military status." The muscle man seems to be very polite, but in fact, everything he does is quite domineering. If ye Huang is an ordinary person, he believes that he has to agree with the unreasonable demands of the other party. Ye Huang said with a smile, "Mr. muscle man, I want you to let go. If my door is damaged by your violence, I don''t think you can afford it." Muscle man whispered, "you." "I, what, I said, let you let go, toasts don''t eat and eat wine penalty." While speaking, ye Huang snorted coldly. He reached out like lightning and grabbed the muscle man''s collar fiercely. He pulled him in front of him and twisted his neck with one hand and lifted him gently. The muscle man looks very fierce, but he has no protection against the lightning like movements of Ye Huang. He pinches his throat fiercely and holds one hand in the air, which makes him feel lost. "Mr. Ye, you..." The man in the suit and the middle-aged woman behind him are anxious. The man''s hand is immediately put on the wrist of Ye Huang, and he wants to release him by exerting force. Ye Huang''s hand slowly applied force, the muscle man''s face gradually turned purple, while the suit man found that he had exhausted all his strength, but seemed to be doing useless work, and his heart was extremely anxious. "Well, Mr. Ye, I promise to come back to you when you are free. Please let go." The power of Ye Huang is too great, so that the man in suit has no choice but to compromise. Muscle man wanted to fight back, but found that he hit the strength of Ye Huang''s arm was not reversed at all. He felt very humiliated. "That''s what you said." Ye Huang snorted coldly, released his hand and let go of his muscles. "I don''t know what you mean when you come to me in the morning, but I know that your business should have nothing to do with me, and I don''t care at all. If you want to tell me, now you have to understand that it''s you who ask for me, but you still use such a tough attitude just now. Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" "Mr. Ye, you." The middle-aged woman behind the suit man, some eyebrows cold vertical, seems to be some unconvinced. Ye Huang stares at her coldly: "have what matter, wait for me to have time to say again, now, please." With that, ye Huang made a gesture of please leave. As a matter of fact, what ye Huang just wanted to do was to build up his prestige. From the introduction he had just met, he knew that behind these people was the state machine. He didn''t think he could fight against the state machine. Even if he could, his family could not. So he didn''t want to make a big deal. If these people happen to have time next time, they should They can talk. He closed the door and took a breath. He changed his mood and walked into the room with a smile. Muscle man has just been confused, nothing clear, now the leaf emperor will close the door, he immediately got angry, ready to kick in the door. He has never been humiliated like this since he entered the seventh national group. "Plum, stop it." The suit man suddenly lifted his feet and blocked the muscle man''s Plum''s foot lattice. "What''s wrong with you? You''re crazy." "Chief, didn''t you see that guy just now?" The muscle man plums are already red eyed, which shows how angry he is. The man in suit said: "before you start, do you think it over carefully? That guy just grabbed you and met you again, you must still be unable to hide. Do you want to insult yourself?" Li Zi, a muscle man, was stunned. His red eyes gradually returned to black and white, but his face was very ugly. After a long time, he said, "what do you want to do, chief? Am I going to swallow this breath?" "This matter needs to be considered in a long time. I think you are not a man without measurement. If ye Huang is a good talker and we are colleagues in the future, I think you should forget about him. Otherwise, you two can solve it in private. If ye Huang doesn''t get into it, we have to think of other ways. In a word, if the other party''s attitude is not good, we should be more friendly There''s a conflict, you know. " The man in charge of the suit said bitterly. "Hum." Plum snorted coldly, turned around and left. It seemed that he was still quite angry, but he also knew that he might not be the rival of the owner of the villa. He was very angry in his heart. The middle-aged woman standing behind the suit man sighed: "group leader, what can I do? Li Zi has a conflict with Ye Huang, and things in the future are more or less difficult to do." "Shirley, if you can, you can talk to Li Zi more. I don''t think he is really angry. He just feels a little disgraced. Especially in front of you, you should understand." Liu Xueli listened to this, pursed her lips, hesitated, and nodded: "OK." In fact, Lizi likes Liu Xueli, but Liu Xueli doesn''t like her. All three of them know that Li was so angry just now, afraid that he felt that he was powerful at ordinary times. Today, she somehow lost face in front of Liu Xueli and felt ashamed. The group leader sighed and said, "let''s go. It seems that the Ye emperor is not very good at talking. Let''s go back and look for him with a more friendly attitude. Let''s see what he said just now. Things are not turning around.""All right, it''s up to the team leader." Liu Xueli nodded and said, "emperor, what happened just now? Why did someone knock at the door and no one came in?" Luo Xinghe sat on the sofa, waved to the leaf emperor and asked. Ye Huang walks to Luo Xinghe, when Liang Jing also happens to come to the living room. "Ha ha, just now there were three people who said that they were from the Ministry of national security. They wanted to find me, but they were rejected by me." Ye Huang briefly explained the matter just now. Luo Xinghe was very surprised, and Liang Jing was even more surprised: "no, the country Chapter 1128.2 The people of Anbu are looking for you, but you turn them down. Emperor, you... " "Ha ha, the most important thing for me now is to accompany you. Other things don''t matter. Let''s not mention them. Let''s go out and buy some breakfast. How about it?" Ye Huang proposed to the two girls. Chapter 1129.1 "Well, I know there is a breakfast restaurant nearby. The food in it is delicious. I''ll take you to eat it." Luo Xinghe looks excited. Ye Huang nodded his head and said, "no problem, sister Jing, what do you say?" "I''ll listen to you." Liang Jing see ye Huang and Luo Xinghe so intimate appearance, look slightly gloomy, but ye Huang and Luo Xinghe two people nestle together, but also did not pay attention to Liang Jing''s expression at the moment. After all, the combination of a handsome man and two beautiful women is still quite rare in this street. The charm of Liang Jingluo Xinghe and his two beauties is not much to say. Ye Huang is also an absolutely beautiful man, which is no different from the idol level male stars in TV. Moreover, ye Huang can see that it is pure and plain without any modification, Such a beautiful man, I''m afraid there is no one in ten thousand, so no matter the female surname or the male surname on the street, are almost attracted by the combination of these three people. When they came to luoxinghe''s so-called breakfast restaurant, they ordered some breakfast. After eating, they went shopping on the street for two or three hours. Then they went home in a group. Women are a kind of magical animal. They didn''t know each other before. After a meal, they became familiar with their sister-in-law. It was hard for ye Huang to understand such a magical change. But he was too lazy to understand, because he had just returned home to find a man standing at the door of his house, who had visited him in the morning. Seeing ye Huang and two beauties coming from the outside, the man in the suit stood on one side honestly and did not speak. It seemed that he was ready to watch ye Huang enter the house and leave again. Because he knew that at the moment, ye Huang still had no time. Looking at Ye Huang and the two women entering the villa, the man in the suit turned away indifferently. For such a result, he was not surprised at all. He just sighed that he didn''t come to the right time. "Hello, suit man, are you sure you want to go?" Ye Huang suddenly appeared at the door of the villa and called to the man in the suit who was ready to go. The suit man stopped, looked at his clothes, turned around and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Ye, are you calling me?" "Hehe, there is no one else nearby. Who do you think I''m calling?" Ye Huang said with a faint smile. The man in the suit was slightly surprised and said with a wry smile: "Mr. Ye, I''d like to introduce myself first. My name is Cheng Ding. I''m the leader of the seventh national security team. This is my business card." Then he took out a business card and handed it to Ye Huang. Ye Huang looked at the business card and said with a smile: "these are not problems. In fact, I am quite curious. Group leader Cheng, you have taken the trouble to find me. What is the purpose?" Cheng Ding sighed: "Mr. Ye, to be honest, our seventh group has not been assigned any task recently. Because of something happened to Shen Mingyu''s father''s family recently, he was sent to protect Shen Mingyu. Yesterday I saw you fighting with Shen Mingyu. At first, I didn''t realize that there was something wrong with you. Later, I suddenly found that you were different from ordinary people. So I came to have a look. This is also yesterday The reason why I was late on the road. " "Different from ordinary people." Ye Huang''s heart is surprised, this guy is how to see. Cheng Ding said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, we all have the ability to surpass the normal people, don''t we?" Ye Huang faintly smiles, can''t buy: "that this and Cheng group leader look for me what relation?" Cheng Ding said: "Mr. Ye, as you know, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Although this is a bit empty, it is really reasonable. Moreover, the state can not allow powerful people outside the establishment. Therefore, I come here to persuade Mr. Ye to join the seventh national security group." Ye Huang shook his head slightly: "I heard that as soon as I entered the Marquis gate, it was as deep as the sea. I was afraid that this benefit would not be of great use, and personal freedom would be lost first. Do you think I will do this kind of thing?" Cheng Ding said: "Mr. Ye, don''t think that the state organs are so terrible. Members of the seventh group also have freedom, but when doing tasks, they should obey the orders of their superiors." Ye Huang said with a smile: "this is also impossible. I can never listen to anyone''s orders. No one can do it." The firmness in Ye Huang''s words, Cheng Ding could hear it. He sighed: "but, Mr. Ye, I''m afraid you can''t help it." "Oh, how to say that." "Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there have never been any examples of people who are beyond the normal people''s organization." Chengding light way. "Ha ha, that is, I have no right to choose." Ye Huang''s eyes became indifferent. Cheng Ding shook his head and said, "it''s not so. We still invite you to join our organization with 120000 sincerity. Of course, the treatment is very generous. We can talk about these in detail." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I don''t need it. Forget it. I don''t think we have anything to talk about. If it''s OK, it''s better not to see." Then he turned and left. Seeing that ye Huang was going to leave, Cheng Ding immediately said, "Mr. Ye, are you not curious at all? You have such a strong ability, but you have no curiosity about the same kind of people. You would rather live in the ordinary life of ordinary people forever. You should know, join us, you will meet many markets you have never seen before, and you will also know what strength is unlimited. You can try it Think about it, how hearty it is to compete with an opponent who has the same fighting power. "Ye Huang stood still and turned around: "Oh, you mean, there are many people like you and me." Cheng Ding shook his head and said: "not many, but there are also many people with supernatural power. These people are chosen by heaven, and they are gifted with special abilities." "I see. I have another question to ask you. How did you know that I was different from others?" He also wanted to know about this. Cheng Ding said with a smile: "we have an instrument that can measure the physical strength and quality of the target. The standard of physical strength and quality of ordinary people is 100, but your data is far beyond 100, so..." "Oh, can you tell me what my data is." ¡°670¡­¡­¡± Chengding slowly. Ye Huang said with a smile: "interesting, quite interesting, we can talk about conditions, we can also see the truth, this depends on your sincerity." Said, ye Huang stretched out his hand and threw a long sword in his hand, which was quite sharp, "but I believe that whoever annoys me will end up quite miserable." As soon as Cheng Ding''s face changed, he murmured: "is Are you a spatial ability "You''re only a little right." Ye Huang said with a faint smile. Cheng Ding''s face changed again and again. He really didn''t know how to say it. The ability of Ye Huang was beyond his expectation. When he thought of the terror data of 677 on the tester last night, he had no idea of fighting at all. "Mr. Ye, please state your terms." "The only condition for me is that I can do the tasks you send me if I want to, and I won''t do them if I don''t want to. No matter who orders me, it doesn''t work as long as I don''t like it." "This..." Cheng Ding didn''t think that ye Huang was the idea. He thought for a while that ye Huang would be an unstable member. But what can we do? Look at him. If we don''t call him into the group at the moment, we''ll have to spend a lot of time in the future. Now we call him into the group, and then we will slowly try to change him and assimilate him. This is not a matter. Cheng Ding made up his mind. To tell the truth, he had never tried to be soft before, but the value of Ye Huang was too terrible, and the instruments in his hand were very credible. Therefore, Chengding had no intention to try with Ye Huang at all. Li Zi''s combat effectiveness was 360, which was the first person in the group, but he was still beaten by him instantly and had no ability to fight back, let alone his resourcefulness Chief. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "Oriental bright moon, I don''t know if you know group leader Cheng." "You How do you know the director of Dongfang? " Cheng Ding was surprised. "Sister Mingyue matches my brother and sister. Besides, I''m a member of her group. I don''t know if it conflicts with my joining your seventh group." "There is no conflict, but when we do tasks, we need to know each other. This I''d better say hello to director Dongfang and let her let her go. " "Oh, no, sister Mingyue also promised me that if I don''t want to do the task, I have the strength to refuse, so you don''t have to inform her to release people..." "Well, then." Cheng Ding is very surprised. He knows that although Dongfang Mingyue looks gentle and kind on the surface, he is modest and generous, but in fact, she is very strict with her own subordinates. Unexpectedly, she also accepts a freak like Ye Huang. "Team leader Cheng, it''s settled. I''ll join your seventh group in name for the time being. Remember the conditions you promised me." "Sure." Cheng Ding gave a positive answer seeing Cheng Ding leave, ye Huang had a smile on his mouth. He joined the seventh national security group with his own intention. It seems that Cheng Ding said just now that there are not many talented people hidden in the world, but there are also many. It is very difficult to meet such people in the street at ordinary times. Even if they do, they may not know each other. Now, there are such people everywhere in Guoan group 7. These people are huge treasures and research materials for ye Huang. He can copy the so-called special abilities of these people without fear and without fear by entering the organization in a legal and reasonable way. It''s so tempting and exciting to think about it. However, all these things need to be considered in the long run. Ye Huang must keep himself in a high position, so that these people will not think that he is easy to bully and give him tasks casually. Is she still free? Ye Huangcai is not willing to be a errand runner. Turning back to the villa, Liang Jing has cleaned up and is ready to leave. After all, she is an outsider here. How can she stay too long. "Emperor, please persuade elder sister Jing to stay. We are having a good time. She is going to leave..." Luo Xinghe see ye Huang go home, immediately come forward to hold Ye Huang''s arm, shake way. "Sister Jing, I have a good time here. Why should I leave?" Ye Huang went to Liang Jing and said to Liang Jing. Liang Jing looked at Ye Huang and said, "I''m really happy here, but I still have classes in school. I''ve already escaped two classes in the morning, so I have to go back to school." "Well, come and play with us when you have time.""Well." Liang Jing gently nodded, and then pulled Luo Xinghe''s hand, "Xinghe, I''m very happy to know you. When I have a chance, come out and play together." Luo Xinghe said with a smile: "since you have a class, you will not be left. If you have time, I can find you to play." "Of course, welcome. If our male classmates see you, their eyes must be straight, hee hee." Liang Jing smiles at Luo Xinghe road. "Haha, they are greedy to death. Let them know that the girl''s famous flower has its owner. It''s so heartbreaking." Luo Xinghe said with a smile. "Hee hee, Xinghe, you are too confident." "That''s it. I''m a natural beauty. It''s really cheap for the emperor." "Hello, Hello, I said Why I was shot when I lay down. " Ye Huang was innocent and aggrieved. In this way, Liang Jing in the laughter, in the Ye Huang and Luo Xinghe''s watching left. "Why, Liang Jing left. I feel lost." Luo Xinghe gently pinches the tender meat Road on the arm of Ye Huang. Ye Huang said with a wry smile, "my eldest lady, what kind of vinegar are you eating? She went to school. Why should I lose my heart? It''s really strange." "Well, you duplicity." Luo Xinghe wrinkled his nose and made a delicate voice. At the same time, he put his arms on the shoulder of Ye Huang. "Carry me home, and I''ll forgive you and stop talking about it." "Good, good, my little princess." Ye Huang laughingly looked at Luo Xinghe, gently carried her on his back, and walked slowly towards the villa in the next few days, ye Huang lived in Luo Xinghe''s family. Now, things between Ye Huang and Luo Xinghe have been determined, so Luo Guoqing is much better than before. At night, ye huangzheng and Luo Xinghe were walking by the bridge, and the phone rang. Ye Huang looked at the phone and connected the shortcut: "Guangyao, how can you call me with interest all of a sudden?" Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile, "brother Huang, it''s mainly to tell you something happy." "Yes." Ye Huang was stunned. What happy things could Lee Kuan Yew have? "You''d better tell me what big happy event can make you so excited." "Hey, there is a girl who accepted my confession. Brother Huang, how do you want to sponsor my younger brother? I''m short of money recently, so I''m very restrained when I go out to play with her." The obscene voice of Lee Kuan Yew made the emperor shiver. He thought of Lee Kuan Yew''s big and three rough appearance, combined with his voice just now, it was really unacceptable. "Ha ha, congratulations on getting rid of your single life. Sponsorship. It''s a small thing. You usually take more time to read books. I''ll thank God. Don''t forget your commitment to your family..." "Of course I won''t forget, brother Huang. Don''t worry about your study." Lee Kuan Yew vowed. "Well, I''m in Yanjing now. What can I do when I go back? By the way, what''s your girlfriend''s name? Let''s see if I know you." However, ye Huang is very interested in the girl who confessed his success to Lee Kuan Yew. He wants to know who Lee Kuan Yew likes in the end. "She is our junior high school classmate. You should know her." "Oh." Ye Huang was somewhat surprised. "Her name is Zhang." "Zhang..." Ye Huang kneaded his temple. "There are more students surnamed Zhang. You can tell me her name." "Ha ha, Zhang Fenghui, brother Huang, I suddenly saw her some time ago. She has changed her 18 years ago. She is much more beautiful than before. I tried to get close to her. I didn''t hope much, but I didn''t expect to become one. Ha ha." Lee Kuan Yew''s voice was full of excitement. "Oh, you said that little fat girl." Ye Huang suddenly remembered this junior high school classmate and couldn''t help laughing. Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile: "what do you say? People are very slim now. How can they be fat girls? Although they are not as good as their sister-in-law, they are not much worse." "Well, I won''t listen to your nagging. I''ll meet you when I go back. I''ll talk to you then." "No problem." Garrulous pull will be home, ye Huang will hang up the phone, see his mouth with a smile, Luo Xinghe said with a smile: "emperor, whose phone, so happy." Ye Huang said with a smile: "a boy who has played since childhood. He used to envy me that I have a girlfriend. Now he has finally found one. I feel happy for him." "Oh." Luo Xinghe elongated his voice, and his laughing voice floated in the wind, just like a silver bell, "your brother is very funny. He found his girlfriend and called you the first time." Ye Huang said with a smile: "from childhood to big and small, fight side by side, of course, the first time I think of me." "I see." Luo Xinghe nodded his head gently five days later, ye Huang returned to Puhai from Yanjing and lived a carefree Prince''s life. Now all the development of Puhai''s business is basically under his control. Because of the money, he is too lazy to think about new ways to make money.The development of Internet cafes is like Zhongtian. Because ye Huang''s strategy is correct, and the current policy does not restrict the development of Internet cafes, there are large signboards of happy Internet cafes around every university in Puhai, and Carrefour supermarkets are all over the whole Puhai. Because Carrefour first launched the franchise system, it has the greatest benefits. In Puhai, there is no responsibility A department store or supermarket can compete with Carrefour, and there are many Carrefour chain supermarkets in the city and the province. In these supermarkets, Carrefour headquarters has sent special staff to assist Carrefour to join the supermarket Chapter 1129.2 We can avoid some difficulties and less twists and turns in the initial operation. Chapter 1130.1 During the whole holiday, Emperor Ye has been studying the use of his various combat effectiveness. He is now a complete battle fan. Because he has learned of the existence of the supernatural powers in the world, his thirst for power has become hot again. Instead of being as strong as before, the pursuit of power is not strong. Soon, the results of the college entrance examination came down on schedule. As expected, ye Huang won the title of national champion with a super high score of 743 points. Although the papers of each province and region are not the same and the scoring standards are not the same, ye Huang is still regarded as the national champion of Arts. Because a total of six subjects, including politics, history, geography, Chinese, mathematics and English, were tested. Ye Huang only had politics. Seven points were deducted from Chinese, and full marks were given to all other subjects. It can be seen how powerful Ye Huang is. The second highest score in China is 717 points, and the gap is obvious. As for ye Huang''s score, every school scrambled for it, which made a complete stir in the educational circles of high China and attracted many media interviews. However, when the mass media came to interview, ye Huang was no longer at home and disappeared. Even his parents did not know where he had gone. Ye Royal''s brilliant legend has been dug out bit by bit. Even some newspapers began to narrate the changes of Ye Royal from the events five years ago. These keen smelling news media have gradually found out the extraordinary of Ye Huang. As a shareholder of happy Internet cafe, fengxiu group, Carrefour supermarket and Anshi group, he has hundreds of millions of assets It''s all revealed. "Magic boy, four years, change everything." "It''s providence or coincidence that the high IQ youngsters won the first place in the national college entrance examination, but they were really rich behind it." "With hundreds of millions of assets, he is a teenager who has just turned 18." "How all this is done, please see today''s" inquiry tracking. " Ye Huang''s news, from the beginning of the spring breeze and drizzle, developed to the later, and even aroused the curiosity of the whole people. Many people picked up an inch of the photos of Ye Huang and published them in the major newspapers and magazines. The popularity was no different for a moment. This matter was later known by Ye Huang, and he was still glad that he didn''t take many photos. Otherwise, it would be more famous to have his life photos published in the major newspapers. The one inch photo now or the one inch photo a long time ago did not have much impact on his future life. the disappearance of Ye Huang in this period of time is mainly accompanied by Chengding to do the task His main purpose is to get to know the members of the seventh national security group and see if they can copy their so-called abilities. Sure enough, all the abilities of these people can be copied. If you think about it carefully, ye Huang is like a computer terminal, while others are like ordinary computers. When the two touch each other, the computer terminal consciously wants to copy the components in the ordinary computer that they contact. It is quite easy. Ye Huang has a general understanding of the strange abilities of fire control, ice control, water control, instant walking and stealth, and he has the corresponding potential. What he has to do now is to learn to use these abilities and enhance his own strength. People who copy the power of others are complacent, rather than those who try to learn to control and use them, are definitely not far away, ye Huang thinks. What made Ye Huang feel a little curious and stressed was that some of the guys in the group who were also practicing genuine Qi, and even there were two old guys over 60 in Guoan group 7. Ye Huang felt the pressure from them for a long time. He still clearly remembered the words Chengding said to him. "Emperor, do you know that our strength is not so strong. As far as I know, there are still higher people." "Oh, tell me." "There is a place where ordinary people can''t go at all. The people and children there have the power of one image. The people there are born with the ability to practice. After the cultivation, they can dance in the air and walk freely. No one can stop them." After hearing this, the emperor was silent and asked in a low voice, "what''s the name of that place?" "For three days." "Why do you know." "They appear occasionally. According to our investigation, they come to buy some raw jadeite stones. Although we don''t understand why they do this, they are still quite useful to them." "They don''t come into contact with ordinary people." "Occasionally, once a hundred years, it''s rare. We dare not fight with them. After all, their means are so extraordinary that we never know the details of our opponents. We never take them lightly." When Cheng Ding said this topic, his face was as usual, "fortunately, we stayed aloof from the world for the last three days and never did anything intolerable. Only then did we have peace with each other and did not interfere with each other until now." Cheng Ding will give this to Ye Huang. In fact, it''s just an ordinary secret story. Because of the mysterious whereabouts of the last three days, Chengding doesn''t even think that ye Huang has the hope of meeting people for the last three days in his life. However, all that Chengding tells makes the emperor heart. Three days. Interesting place. However, ye Huang just wrote down this place first, and he didn''t have the kind of eagerness to go to find out the truth immediately.In the execution of the task, after copying all the abilities of the seventh group of special personnel, ye Huang found an excuse to leave. What he has to do now is to analyze his ability to copy one by one, and the others are next. The bright sunshine sprinkles on the trees on the avenue and falls on the ground through the green leaves, forming mottled fragments. A handsome man walked on the avenue with one hand in his pocket and a cigarette in his mouth. "Yanjing University is really extraordinary. Not only is the environment so beautiful, but also the people here." The boy stretched out and looked comfortable. In just five minutes, he passed two top beauties by his side. Although it may not be comparable to ye ziluo Xinghe, it is not far behind. "Well, I''d better go to report for duty as soon as possible. After dividing the dormitory, I can have some rest. I''m too tired these days." The boy yawned in boredom, looking at his listless appearance, he seemed to be a little sleepy. Although he said that he wanted to sign up quickly, he walked to the edge of the path and stood quietly under a banyan tree, smoking leisurely, as if waiting for someone. "The emperor, my sister." All of a sudden, a small hand from behind gently patted on the shoulder of Ye Huang, like a lark like voice sounded. "Hey, sister Tong, I knew you would keep your appointment on time." Ye Huang looks at Ye Tongtong, who has not been seen for a long time, and is very happy. Ye Tongtong said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for you, a freshman, who entered the school a week later than us, I would like to come to school with you, but you didn''t let me pick it up." "Come on, take it with you." Ye Huanghua finished, and he took Ye Tongtong''s hand and left. "You''re going in the wrong direction, this way." Ye Tongtong is held in hand by Ye Huangtong, somewhat shy, but they have already been in love with each other, and she can not go to struggle. "God I see what, that is not our school flower Ye Tongtong, she has always been cold, how now holding a boy''s hand. " "Look, the boy is still carrying his schoolbag and luggage. It seems that he is a freshman." "Yes, they are going in the direction of registration for freshmen..." "God, help me, my goddess." "How did that boy do it? It''s very powerful. This is the first time. He took the goddess''s hand." "A group of stupid x, two people have known each other for a long time. They have heard that ye Tongtong has a boyfriend. Now it has been confirmed that all this is true. However, God forbidding, why is the man two years younger than ye Tongtong? My God, is it popular to have a brother-in-law relationship now?" Of course, these people didn''t watch. They said these words quietly. Ye Tongtong naturally didn''t know. The emperor heard all of them, but he just laughed and didn''t take them seriously. When you come to the new student registration office and register your name through the formal procedures, ye Huang will be systematically assigned to the dormitory. All these procedures are inevitable. If you want to stay in the school or dormitory, you can apply with the department director when you are a sophomore. As long as there are sufficient reasons, the school will allow you to stay outside the school, but you must live in the University as a freshman. This is the school''s hard surname rule. It is impossible for ye Huang to live here for a long time. If he wants to live here for a long time, he will stay in the dormitory when checking his sleeping in the school. He will jump out of the window and leave after the check-up is gone. "Sister Tongtong, I''ll make the bed by myself. Don''t bother you so much." Ye Tongtong and ye Huang go to the men''s dormitory. Ye Huang didn''t expect that she would help him to get up and shop, which is somewhat embarrassing. Ye Tongtong gave Ye Huang a charming look: "you think I don''t know you. Look at your lazy appearance. I''m afraid you won''t make the bed until you go to bed at night..." "Puchi..." Several of my buddies in the bedroom all laughed in a low voice, but when ye Tongtong looked at them, they all lowered their heads one by one and withered. In the face of Ye Tongtong, the super beauty, it seems that their confidence is not enough. Help Ye Huang to clean up everything. Ye Tongtong washed his hands and went to the bed: "emperor, do you have any arrangements in the evening?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "no, have dinner together in the evening. I haven''t eaten alone with you for a long time." "Good." Ye Tongtong very gently agreed to help Ye Huang tidy his collar, "OK, I should go, you stay in the bedroom for a while, when it''s six o''clock in the evening, you want to eat, call me, we''ll go downstairs." "Good." Ye Huang nodded and agreed. Looking at Ye Tongtong, he suddenly felt that he had become a child. Quietly and gently, he sat in front of his sister. Everything was quiet It''s quiet Ye Tongtong gently brushed the shoulder of Ye Huang: "that I went back first. " Ye Huang gently took Ye Tongtong''s hand: "I send you." They walked out of the men''s dormitory one after another, attracting the attention of most people nearby. Many boys'' eyes were straight. "Many people look at you, sister Tongtong. You are very charming." Ye Huang smiles and says to Ye Tongtong.Ye Tongtong pretty face slightly red: "you this guy, hurry up to clean up, dormitory students you haven''t known it, get familiar with it, after all, are students in class together in the future, the relationship between each other is quite important." "Tong Tong, you are really thoughtful. You can rest assured that I will have a good relationship with them." Ye Huang promised. Ye Tongtong said with a smile: "that''s good, OK, I really should go, remember to call me later." "Yes." Seeing ye Tongtong leave, ye Huang, with his cigarette in his mouth, slowly goes to the men''s dormitory. "Hey, man, my name is Zuo Zhenliang. Nice to meet you." Just walked into the bedroom, a strong boy in the opposite shop of Ye Huang stretched out his hand. Ye Huang shook hands with him and looked at Zuo Zhenliang carefully. He was 1.7 meters tall. He was strong, flat headed and energetic. Ye Huang said with a smile: "my name is Ye Huang, Puhai people. I''m new here. Please take care of me in the future." "Ha ha, my name is Liu Pengfei." The big, dark hand stretched out. "My name is Guan Yu Lei. After that, we will be brothers in the same bed and take care of each other." A handsome boy of 1.7 meters came over and held out his hand as well. Speaking, the four hands clapped together, so in the future, the four brothers who swept the whole university campus officially appeared at this moment. After introducing each other, because we are not familiar with each other''s time, we need time to make our time relationship closer to each other. Therefore, we all communicate occasionally. More importantly, we still arrange our own beds, tables and wardrobes, trying to create a better bedroom environment in the future. Although the emperor had already made up his mind that he would not be able to stay in this bedroom, he cleaned up all the wardrobes and other things, even though he was idle and boring. "Hey, brother Huang, you are very lucky. Your sister-in-law is so beautiful..." Zuo Zhenliang said with a smile. Just now, the four people had a talk and said that ye Huang was the oldest in the dormitory. In addition, he was very strong. He was recognized as the dormitory elder brother immediately. Although he was not adapted to this sudden name, he did not say anything. "Why." "Ye Huang laughs at Zuo Zhenliang," envies, envies and hates. " "No, I don''t dare to envy, envy and hate. It''s just like asking elder brother Huang to teach me the unique skills of bubble girls I don''t know. Hehe I didn''t expect that Zuo Zhenliang had no temper at all, and he knew how to adjust the atmosphere. He didn''t think highly of himself. He suddenly felt that his college life would be very funny. Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, if I talk about it orally, I can only say a little. It is thick skinned, of course In fact, the most important thing is to be careful in life, to be a gentleman, to take good care of the girls you like, and to care more about them In this way, you will be secretly promised by the other party''s heart When ye Huang spoke, Guan Yu Lei, Zuo Zhenliang and Liu Pengfei listened attentively. After all, ye Tongtong came to the bedroom to make a quilt for him. At last, he asked and whispered in a gentle manner, which had completely convinced the three of them and made him respected by them. "Hey, brother Huang, I''ll give you more advice in the future, especially if you have a chance, let your girlfriend introduce the people in her bedroom to us." Liu Pengfei murmured. Ye huangpa patted his head: "look at your obscenity Your proposal is good, but I''ll say it first. I''m not sure. I''ll help if I have a chance, but it depends on the timing "Yes, yes, yes, hehe." Ye Huang''s aura is too strong, so several other people in the bedroom are quite kind to him. After staying in the bedroom for a while, did you have a look at your watch? It''s already half past five. Ye Huang took out his mobile phone and made a phone call with Ye Tongtong. "Sister Tongtong, let''s go down to dinner." "Well, you can wait for my sister to clean up and get down in 20 minutes, will you?" "OK, but I don''t know where your dormitory is..." "Ha ha, lazy boy, I''ll find you later." Ye Tongtong said with a smile. Ye Huang said happily: "that''s better. I''m not familiar with the school yet. Sister Tongtong will accompany me to go shopping in the evening." "No problem." Ye Tongtong promised that although she and ye Huang were in agreement, they gathered less and separated more. Now that they finally had a chance, how could she possibly give up the opportunity. After chatting with Ye Tongtong for a while, ye Huang hung up the phone and got out of bed. Ye Tongtong said that 20 minutes later, but it was not accurate. Ye Huang was still ready to wait downstairs in advance, so as not to wait downstairs when sister Tongtong would come. "Hey, brother Huang, take it easy at night." Zuo Zhenliang''s voice sounded slightly. Ye Huang looked at him, shook his head slightly and said with a bitter smile: "you, this guy, are definitely the most * * person in our bedroom..." "Hey, hey, that''s it. I don''t like who." Zuo Zhenliang was not ashamed, but proud of himself. He stretched out his neck and was complacent. The leaf emperor is full of black lines and leaves the bedroom with his forehead, leaving a sound of laughter in the bedroom. Come to the men''s bedroom downstairs, not more than 10 minutes, then see ye Tongtong Shi ran coming.Ye Huang immediately smile to welcome up, but see a boy follow Ye Tongtong side, is eager to say with her what. "Tong Tong, I heard that you are holding a boy''s arm today. Tell me what happened..." The boy''s voice is a little sweet, a bit like the style of the host of Taiwan''s entertainment station. Ye Huang saw that the boy was too close to Ye Tongtong and frowned slightly. Ye Tongtong also saw Ye Huang, and his cold face was full of joy. The boy thought Ye Tongtong was suddenly happy because of his words, but he didn''t expect that she even trotted a few steps quickly to a handsome boy and held his hand Chapter 1130.2 The boy''s wrist. Chapter 1131.1 "Zhao Yang, I tell you, this is my boyfriend. Don''t pester me any more. I''m bored, you know." Ye Tongtong is serious to the boy who is chasing after him. Zhao Yang pointed to Ye Huang and said, "this is your boyfriend. I don''t believe it. You must have found a boy at random. Tongtong, I''ve been chasing you for three years. Can''t you give me a chance? Don''t give me a chance." Looking at his hard face, ye Huang shook his head slightly, but he didn''t have any. "I''ve said it many times. I don''t feel for you. Before, I thought we could be ordinary friends, but now I don''t think we can be ordinary friends Come back, please. " Ye Tongtong looks at Zhao Yang angrily. As soon as he entered the University, this guy has taken a fancy to himself and adheres to himself. He is so frightened that he only dares to walk around in the class, dormitory and library, because he is too difficult to deal with. He said to this guy again and again that he didn''t want to bother himself, but the other side seemed to just can''t listen to it. He had no choice but to try to avoid him. Now that the emperor is here, there is no need to hide. "Tong Tong, what''s going on here?" Ye Huang stroked Ye Tongtong''s hair and inquired. "Nothing. He''s my classmate. His name is Zhao Yang. He likes to pester me." Ye Tongtong has already figured out that it is impossible to make friends with such a person, because the other party is really too difficult to be entangled with. He simply tears his face and skin. Zhao Yang saw that ye Huang stroked Ye Tongtong''s beautiful hair. Ye Tongtong''s gentle appearance broke his heart. His face was very ugly: "I thought I was sincere, but I didn''t expect it would be such a result in the end." The corner of Ye Huang''s mouth raised slightly: "Zhao Yang, I and Tong Tong are in love with each other, and we live a very happy life. I think it''s time for you to stop and disturb my sister Tongtong''s life. In your opinion, is it really reasonable to disturb my sister Tongtong''s life?" Ye Huang''s eyes were sharp, but Zhao Yang didn''t dare to look directly at him. He saw that Zhao Yang''s eyes were red and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at the arm of Ye Huang and ye Tongtong, and resolutely turned to leave. "Hehe, he''s gone. Sister Tongtong, let''s go to dinner." "Well, where are you going to eat?" Ye Tongtong looks at Ye Huang with a smile. If it wasn''t for too many people around at the moment, she would have nestled directly into the arms of Ye Huang. She had not been with him for a long time. She really missed him too much. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''m really not familiar with this area. Elder sister Tongtong, please arrange it." "Well, I''ll take you to one of the best restaurants near the school. The food there is delicious." Ye Tongtong looks like an invitation for merit and reward. He is very cute. "Well, I can''t get it." "This is a small meatball in broth. It''s very delicious. Come and try it." Ye Tongtong uses a spoon to fill Ye Huang with a spoon of meatballs, which is placed in the bowl in front of Ye Huang''s body. He envies many single men''s surnames around him. After all, ye Tongtong is so beautiful that he really looks at the city and then the country. Looking back, he smiles and looks back. The six palaces are colorless. Ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Tongtong, you are so respected, I will try it." Then he picked up the ball with chopsticks and tasted it, "well, it tastes really good, smooth and full, especially this taste, just right." Ye Tongtong seems to be a little girl who has been praised. She is full of red light: "eat more if you are delicious..." Say again with small soup spoon to leaf Huang Sheng soup. Two people you Nong my Nong, tell each other miss, a moment do not want to separate, if not different surname, estimated to go to the bathroom group to go. In fact, ye Huang wanted to find a private room to have a candlelight dinner with Ye Tongtong. How much money he spent was the second. As long as the beautiful lady was happy, it would be good. Unfortunately, the place where ye Tongtong took him to eat was just a small restaurant. There was no private room, so he sat in the hall and watched the lively appearance of the restaurant. The business was excellent, which indirectly proved that the popularity of the restaurant was good The food is in line with the public taste. When the two of them could not eat, ye Huangtong would laugh and laugh again and again. When a cold wind blew, the emperor saw a man he didn''t want to see. "Hum." Zhao Yang also saw Ye Huang and ye Tongtong. He was filled with resentment. His fists were clenched tightly. He felt sad, aggrieved, unwilling, angry and resentful. He saw that the smile of the beloved beauty was not blooming for himself. He felt that his dignity was trampled on. Zhao Yang is a person who feels good about himself and is too conceited. If he suffers a little setback, he is directly involved in his dignity. He is really a distorted person. There were three boys standing behind Zhao Yang, who were still chatting and laughing. But when he saw Zhao Yang''s iron face, he followed his line of sight. This did not matter, and the faces of the three boys became very ugly. Zhao Yang is the eldest brother of their dormitory. He is usually very good to them. He often buys food for them by his surname, and helps them to fetch water. He is always a responsible elder brother and the head of the dormitory in general, so we all turn to him. Zhao Yang chased a beautiful girl in the school for more than two years, which is something that the whole class knows. Although his roommates are not very optimistic about him, ye Tongtong is really too cold. He doesn''t contact with boys at ordinary times. Every time Zhao Yang goes to see her, he meets with cold nails. However, no one laughs at him, but encourages him and helps him to make plans Strategy.Now, they see ye Tongtong sitting with a handsome boy, chatting and laughing, and his mood immediately becomes very bad, and the joy of coming to the restaurant to have a meal has dissipated most of the time. "Brother Yang, what''s going on? Why is there a boy around sister Tong?" Zhao Yang side a short thin boy asked. Zhao Yang''s face was ugly and he waved his big hand: "I don''t know. We drink and eat vegetables, regardless of him." All brothers should be with one another, afraid Ye Tongtong can''t see it. Ye Tongtong did not seem to see them at all. No matter in mood or in face, there was no change. Although Zhao Yang and his group of people knew each other, they were not familiar with each other. Zhao Yang himself was blacklisted by him. He was more strange than strangers. Where could he cause her mood to fluctuate. But the people in Zhaoyang see ye Huang and they are as stable as Mount Tai. Although they are not happy in their hearts, what can they do? They are in love and kiss me. What''s the matter with them? Are they just going to ask for trouble directly. Although these people admire Zhao Yang, they haven''t gone to the point of asking for trouble for no reason. After all, all the fighting is fierce Who is willing to be demerit and punished by the university because of this. Ye Huang''s body is different from that of ordinary people. He has a large amount of food. After eating three people''s food, he barely has enough food. Seeing two people one after another, they left the restaurant with laughter and laughter. Zhao Yang pinched his chopsticks. "Brother Yang, are you ok?" Zhao Yang clenched his teeth and forced himself to suppress his anger: "it''s OK." It''s OK. He''s almost out of breath and hurt himself. How can he be ok? But what can he do? He can only take one step at a time. However, Zhao Yang is going to fight with this boy and take away his goddess. He will not be convinced. He must find a way to vent his anger. it is night, Zhuo Jiaoyue, shady path, cool and cool wind, three or four street lamps, two or three couples, It''s really a special mood. Ye Huang and ye Tongtong hold hands and walk slowly on the path. "Huanghuang, this is longrun garden. There is a special name here, called the Central Economic Research Center. Over there, it''s called Jingchun garden. It''s a place for pure fun. In some schools, it''s also called the grove." "Ha ha, the school is really big. I can''t walk for an hour like this." Ye Huang said with a smile. Ye Tongtong nodded: "don''t worry. I''ve been living here for four years. I always want to visit all of them. Today I''ll give you a general introduction to the relative geographical location of the school." "Well, about a walk." In fact, if you want to remember the geographical location of all the buildings in the school, there is no need to be so troublesome. Ye Huang goes directly to a school map and takes a look at it to keep it in mind. According to the relative position, you can clearly remember the name and location of each building. The reason why he wanted to go with Ye Tongtong and let her introduce the school buildings to herself is that Because the concrete and intuitive feeling is beyond the cognition of memory, and also because this is the unique two person world between himself and sister Tongtong, if ye HUANGSHENG refuses, it will be called a fool. "Emperor, this small lake, called the Red Lake, is very beautiful. Because it is located in the corner of the school, it is very quiet at night." "What is that?" Ye Huang pointed to the three story flat roofed house not far away, showing a little curiosity. Yanjing University is one of the first-class schools in China. The architectural mode of Yanjing University is ancient Chinese architecture, while modern buildings are all high-rise buildings with more than six floors. From entering the campus to now, ye Huang only sees such a one story house, which is somewhat strange. "It''s the flower house of the school. There are many valuable flowers and trees planted in it. When some leaders come to our school, the flowers and trees planted by the school itself are placed at the gate of the school." Talking about this, ye Tongtong is quite familiar with it, because one of her courses is about flowers and trees, and she has followed her teacher to visit here. "Oh, it''s very interesting, but in such a big school, only the leaders need these flowers and trees to decorate when they come to visit. It''s usually cultivated like this. How much manpower and material resources are needed? It''s really a waste." Ye Huang did not consider so far-reaching, casually said. Ye Tongtong said with a smile: "what? Usually this flower house is quite effective. Some students who study plants, flowers and other majors usually come here to observe plants and do experiments." "I see. I have forgotten that there are a lot of things to study in University. It''s not like high school that there are only politics, history, geography, mathematics and chemistry." Ye Huang scratched his head and said with a simple smile. Ye Tongtong chuckled and patted the shoulder of Ye Huang and said, "go, go there. I''ll take you to Weiming lake." "Well, there, it should be very artistic at the moment." The artistic conception mentioned by Ye Huang is naturally the artistic conception of love and love, not the literary artistic conception understood by Ye Tongtong. Of course, ye Tongtong does not know the difference between them. after seeing ye Tongtong go to the girls'' building, ye Huang turns to leave. He is going to live in the dormitory tonight. If he wants to escape to sleep at night, he must do a good job of early research. Ye Huang is ready. He has thought about everything that will happen in the future. The first thing he has to do is to please the "brothers" in the dormitory. As the saying goes, he is soft mouthed and takes people''s hands short. He has a good relationship with this group of people. When he escapes from sleep, if someone checks his bed, they can inform himself. Second, he observes the teachers Ye Huang believes that with his super memory, he can get a general idea of the law of checking sleeping, so that he can know himself and his enemy and be invincible.He went back to his bedroom leisurely and contentedly. After washing up, ye Huang was lying on the bed. Nowadays, mobile phones are not as intelligent as later generations. They can send a message and make a phone call. There are almost no other functions. So when he lies in bed, he is bored. Because everyone is not familiar with it. In addition, it is not 10 o''clock and the bedroom is noisy. Ye Huang can''t go to bed directly. Go into the task space to accompany Ye Zi. It''s too fake. What if someone shakes his body? Therefore, ye Huang is ready to wait for everyone to go to the "evolution" mission hall. Now, let''s talk to my roommates. "Haha, recently, I heard that some indecent men in the school are stepping up their efforts to collect information about freshmen. Through unified collection and collation, a new school flower list is finally made." Zuo Zhenliang''s indecent smile rings in the bedroom. When ye Huang was about to answer Zuo Zhenliang''s words, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and looked at it. He showed a knowing smile. "Nana, why, come to school in a hurry." In order to let Xia Hena, Anxin Bi, Xiao qiuruo and lanmuxi all arrive in Beijing safely, ye Huang rents a car and asks Zhou Yan to drive them to the capital. After all, the train is so crowded that you don''t need to go to school by train if you don''t have to. She said with a smile, "no, I just want to ask if you have settled down there. After all, you are so far away from home for the first time..." She doesn''t know that ye Huangdu has come to Yanjing countless times. She has already bought a house here. She is still worried. Ye Huang said: "settled down, the environment here is OK, I also roughly strolled around the school, tomorrow I will directly pick you up, then I will take you around the school." Shahona said with a smile: "Wow, after four years of University, we are all in the same school, so happy." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s a pity that Muxi and I are in the same department. You and qiuruo are in the same department. If we are all in the same class, it will be better." After the college entrance examination, almost all the people around Ye Huang came to Yanjing. The main reason is that ye Huang wanted to come to Yanjing. Xia Hena, LAN Muxi and Xiao qiuruo entered Yanjing University with a high score of 633641637 respectively. However, an Xinbi only got 614 points because she was too playful before the exam, so she failed to get into Yanjing University. Fortunately, Yanjing University of political science and law is also one of the top ten universities in China, which is very close to Yanjing University Li Guangyao was admitted to Puhai Jiaotong University. Zhang Fenghui was also from Puhai Jiaotong University. Therefore, their relationship can continue to warm up in the future. It is impossible to say that they can form a positive result in the future. "If you''re not in a department, you''re not in a department. It''s not that you can''t meet. When you''re in class, I''ll follow you to your class. It''s said that university teachers don''t know the students under the stage." She said with a smile. Ye Huang stuffy voice way: "you want to all come to our class, I estimate that the boy''s eyeball will drop a ground, this time will talk about it." "Well, it''s too late for me to go to bed. Remember to pick us up on time tomorrow." "It''s natural that nothing can be said to leave you in school." Ye Huangli claps chest to guarantee. Just said the phone hang up, Zuo Zhenliang then smile Hey hey way: "brother Huang, is your daughter-in-law to call you." Ye Huang said with a smile, "sleep with you, what do you care so much about?" All of a sudden, Liu Pengfei and Guan Yulei burst into laughter. Zuo Zhenliang blushed a little, turned over and muttered: "brother Huang, you are too exciting I can''t stand it... " Ye Huang said with a smile: "if you have the ability, you should find one by yourself. If you just go to university, most of the girls have no boyfriends. You have a lot of opportunities." "It''s so easy..." Zuo Zhenliang''s voice is getting lower and lower, and he obviously has no foundation. Ye Huangcai won''t take care of the goods any more. He''s very obscene and lustrous. It''s hard for him to imagine his future life in college. He covered his quilt, closed his eyes slightly, and gradually sank into the world of evolution because for three days to welcome the new students, ye Huang came on the first day. His main purpose was to explore the way to the school first, and then to guide the girls in lanmuxi, so as not to be in a hurry. The next morning, ye Huang and ye Tongtong went through the whole school together again. During this period, they even caused a small sensation. Groups of students walking on the road pointed at them. They had to let him feel that beauty''s power is great, and it is not the focus of people and things in the media. All of these can arouse people''s discussion. Ye Tongtong has classes in the afternoon, and ye Huang can just make time to pick up some people in lanmuxi. Everything is quite coincidental. Arriving at the appointed place, ye Huang leaned on the railing outside the stadium and lit a cigarette. "20 minutes if there is no wrong estimation Chapter 1131.2 It should be here. " Ye Huang looked at the watch on the mobile phone and murmured. Just now he had a phone call with Zhou Yan. Zhou Yan told her that she was close to the Fourth Ring Road, and there was less than two kilometers away from the University. "Wow, that boy over there is so handsome, absolutely handsome, like a movie star." All of a sudden, not far away, a pretty girl whispered to her close friend. Chapter 1132.1 "Oh, you''re crazy again. You''re gone. What''s the relationship between being handsome and you? If you have the ability to say hello, every time you meet a handsome man, you will be crazy. But every time you dare to say hello, you are really convinced." The tall and charming woman beside her said. The little and lovely beauty was not happy at once. She pouted and said, "hum, this is different. This is my favorite type No, I think every girl likes this type of guy. " In her low voice, she was obviously unconvinced that her best friend said so. The tall and charming woman points her cheek with her finger and says, "if you have the ability, go and say hello to him." "Go, no one is afraid." Said the lovely girl pursed her lips and walked towards the leaf emperor. The charming woman opens her mouth and looks surprised. She used to tease Zhang wennuan in this way before. She walked away shyly. Today it really passed. My God, she didn''t take the wrong medicine. Thinking of this, the charming woman looked up at Zhang wennuan''s so-called handsome man. She felt dazzled and couldn''t move her eyes any more. She admitted at the moment that the boy in front of her was indeed quite handsome. He was wearing a jeans jacket, a white T-shirt and a pair of casual high waisted trousers. With a cigarette in his hand, she put one hand in his trouser pocket, with his eyebrows raised and his face relaxed. He was young and full of heat. But in this feeling of youth flying and heat, there is also a trace of lazy feeling. This feeling looms from time to time, which makes people feel very comfortable, as if he is an expert who can not compete with the world. Naturally, the conversation between the two girls was clearly heard by Ye Huang. He showed a smile on his mouth and looked up at the lovely girl. The lovely girl may still be shy. Although she has made up her mind, when she comes to Ye Huang, she purses her lips, turns red and walks away. Seeing this scene, the little girl''s face is too thin. "Beauty, I wonder if I have the honor to meet you." The girl gave up, how could ye Huang miss the chance to get to know this little beauty. Besides, people have summoned up so much courage to come here. No matter how indifferent Ye Huang is, he should give her a little comfort. Lovely little beauty Leng God, surprise, small face become red: "hello." "Ha ha, my name is Ye Huang. I''m a freshman here." "My name is Zhang wennuan, a sophomore from the College of English." "Oh, after that, please take care of me. I''m a new comer and I''m not familiar with my place of life." "If there is any need, I, as a student, will certainly help." Zhang wennuan''s face became more and more red. It was the first time that she talked to a boy other than her classmates in this way, and it was also the other party''s inexplicable conversation. He is so handsome. He is so handsome. Even his smile is so sunny. Zhang wennuan stood in front of the emperor, his heart beating very fast. "Warm, who is this handsome guy around you? Introduce it to me." The charming and tall woman saw that Zhang wennuan really talked with the handsome man. She was afraid that little warm would suffer losses, so she went forward quickly. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I just know warm and warm. My name is Ye Huang. I dare to ask your name." "And learn from the ancients." The charming and tall woman glanced at Ye Huang one eye and said, "my name is Zhang Yanyan. Let''s just call it my classmate." "No problem." Ye Huang agreed. Zhang wennuan had the idea of getting to know ye Huang. In addition, ye Huang took the initiative, and everything came naturally. Because of Zhang Yanyan''s generosity, the three people exchanged contact information with each other. "It''s almost time for you to wait for someone to arrive. I have something to do with warm and warm, so I''ll go first. If I have a chance, I''ll talk back." Zhang Yanyan smiles at Ye Huangdao. "Well, no problem." Ye Huang said with a smile. Zhang wennuan and ye Huang had a good chat, but they were new acquaintances after all. After introducing each other, there were not many topics to talk about. Seeing that it was time to go, Zhang waved and said with a smile: "goodbye ~ ~" "goodbye ~ ~" and ye Huang also waved his hands with a smile. After seeing the two girls leave, ye Huang shook his head slightly, feeling very funny. He didn''t have much interest in the two girls. He only said hello to her because he saw Zhang wennuan''s shy appearance just now and her ambition just before she went to himself. After staring for another ten minutes, a black BMW comes slowly from the end of the road. The stadium is semi closed, half inside and half outside the school. Ye Huang is standing at the intersection of the two, so there are vehicles running normally. The black BMW stops in front of Ye Huang, the door opens, and a girl in sky blue skirt walks out of the car. She has beautiful hair, two curved eyebrows, and a pair of affectionate eyes. She is as quiet as a delicate flower shining on the water, with bright eyes and bright teeth. She is absolutely beautiful. "Muxi, finally come." Ye Huang reaches out his hand and grasps lanmuxi. Blue Muxi along the arm of Ye Huang, gently took his arm: "well, this bumpy road, back pain, I rarely take such a long-distance car."At this time, Anxin Bi, Xia Hena, Xiao qiuruo also got off the bus. Peace of mind Bi pouted small mouth, fly also like to fall Ye Huang''s arms: "emperor, you bastard, you know to Muxi good, don''t care about me." Ye Huang grinned and rubbed the head of Anxin Bi: "how can I, let me see if my heart Bi grows up." Then he stretched out his hands. Peace of mind Bi pretty face immediately became slightly red, dodged the hand of Ye Huang, patted the shoulder of Ye Huang and said, "you big lecher." "No, I never deny it." Ye Huang laughed. While Xiao qiuruo and Xia Hena are standing on one side, smiling at Ye Huang. Xiao qiuruo had long known the existence of xiahela lanmuxi. Although they did not have much contact with each other, they also appreciated each other. She was reassured that she was mischievous. However, she really liked Ye Huang. She did not want to participate in this matter or express her opinions. As long as ye Huang liked it, she did not dare and did not want to put forward opinions. To tell you the truth, Anxin Bi also knows that Xiao qiuruo''s weight in Ye Huang''s heart is a little heavier than that of her. Xiao qiuruo has no opinion, and she has no qualification to say anything. In fact, Xiao qiuruo is not very comfortable in his heart, but the light of Xia He Na and LAN Muxi is too dazzling. Although she is very confident in her appearance, ye Huang is brilliant, and she does not dare to be spoiled. Xiao qiuruo saw this scene and pursed her lips. She knew that ye Huang was excellent and would be favored by many girls. However, she never thought that so many girls would like her. Xiao qiuruo''s sense of crisis became more and more serious. Who is Ye Huang? His experience of observing his words and looks is first-class. Seeing Xiao qiuruo pursing his mouth, he reaches out his hand, holding hands with Xiao qiuruo and saying, "why, my little Ruo just came to Yanjing, can''t you adapt to it?" Xiao qiuruo pursed his lips and shook his head with a smile: "no, OK, you can take us to sign up. There are lots of bags, big and small." Ye Huang said with a smile: "your husband, who I am, what strength to live, is nothing to say." With that, ye Huang patted the BMW, and Zhou Yan poked out her head. "Swallow, drive with me. I''ll take them to sign up." Zhou Yan was obedient and nodded: "OK." When all the men on the street are beautiful, it''s not like a beautiful girl on the street. With the girls to sign up, ye Huang asked Zhou Yan to drive the BMW to the female bedroom downstairs, carrying four or five bags in one hand, and then went upstairs. These things are the daily necessities, clothes and other things brought by the women, which add up to more than 100 kg. Ordinary men and girls want to carry so many things to the third floor, afraid they have to go back and forth for two or three times. If Xiao qiuruo is allowed to move them I''m afraid I have to go up and down two or three times. After all, there are too many things. However, in the eyes of Ye Huang, the weight of these things is almost the same as feathers, so he directly carried them upstairs. Now is the time for freshmen to enter the school. Occasionally, there are also male surnames going to the girls'' building. Therefore, he did not stop Ye Huang from going upstairs to sleep with his aunt. After settling lanmuxi, xiaoqiuruo and xiahona, the leaf emperor was relieved. "Hoo The three of you are on one floor. Xiao qiuruo and Nana have a bedroom. They will communicate with each other and take care of each other Xiao qiuruo, lanmuxi and Xia Hena should cooperate with each other. "Well, you stay in the dormitory first. I''ll send Xinbi to her school." "Emperor, can we go with us?" Xiahona gently pulled the lower leaf emperor''s sleeve way. Ye Huang stretched out his hand and gently scraped Xia Hena''s nose and said, "you are very tired after such a long time of driving. Take a rest. When I settle down Xinbi, I will ask everyone to come out to have a meal in the evening." After hearing this, she nodded and said, "OK." Ye Huangtong and Anxin Bi walk out of the female dormitory together, attracting the attention of many girls. After all, such handsome boys as ye Huang are really rare. In the hearts of these girls, ye Huang is just like a male god. What makes them sad is that none of the girls standing beside him is not beautiful. "Ah." Anxin Bi sighed. "What''s the matter?" he asked "I was the only one who failed to get to Yanjing University." Anxin Bi hands together, fingers intertwined, "if I had worked a little bit harder, the results would have been different." Ye Huang burst out laughing: "what''s the use of talking about these things now? Besides, the University of political science and law is quite close to Yanjing University. It''s only about ten minutes away. It''s not a big problem. Anla ~ ~" he nodded at ease and said, "I know that''s the only way." At the gate of Yanjing University of political science and law, the grand gate has a special flavor, which is in sharp contrast to the simple and simple gate of Yanjing University. Ye Huang has never been to this university, so he can not be the guide of Anxin Bi. He follows Anxin Bi to this school and at most acts as a porter.After Zhou Yan sent them to the gate of the University of political science and law, he was ready to leave. "Huanghuang, I don''t want to stay here if we need me on the other side of Puhai." "Well, you go back and say hello to my mother." "It will come." Zhou Yan was sweet, and blew a kiss to Ye Huang, and drove away. Zhou Yan is an obedient and sensible girl. She knows that she has a place in Ye Huang''s heart, so when she sees Ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo, they are lively and happy, and there is not much feeling of jealousy. She has enough self-awareness and knows that Puhai needs herself, so she has no idea of staying in Yanjing for a moment. "Well, go to the University of political science and law to see what is unique about this school." Ye Huang said with a smile. When Anxin Bi stepped into the school gate, she immediately attracted the attention of many people standing at the school gate to greet the new students. No way, Anxin Bi''s strange appearance, oblivious posture and fairy like appearance make her focus wherever she goes. But when they saw a boy with a big bag and a small bag standing behind the fairy girl, their hearts were all broken. Even some boys who wanted to help carry the luggage were also deterred. There was no way. Ye Huang was very strong. In addition to her handsome appearance, she had caused irreparable trauma to the hearts of the boys around them. Along the way, she signed up with Anxin Bi, signed, took the key, took the sheets and covers, and finally sent her to her bedroom. It was not that he felt the process was cumbersome, but that there were a lot of people watching everywhere. It was really boring. "Hoo Finally, I can have a rest. " Ye Huang stretched himself. Anxin Bi''s bedroom is different from Xiao qiuruo''s four bedroom. She lives in a two person bedroom. She shares a common looking girl who looks tender and delicate. The girl is surprised to see a big boy coming to the girl''s bedroom. However, she adapts to the murmuring appearance of Ye Huang and an Xinbi. It seems that she is quite conservative I don''t know what interesting things will happen between the two in the next four years. Because it was already 3:30 p.m. when Anxin Bi arrived in Yanjing, after such a toss, it was more than five o''clock. Ye Huang looked at his watch and said to Anxin Bi, "Xinbi, let''s go and eat together." Anxin Bi with a smile took out the mobile phone: "call them qiuruo." "It''s up to you." Br > after entering junior high school, the junior high school is not like this. The school invited the combat elites of the first regiment of the first military region of the state to be the instructors of the students. Compared with the previous skirmish, it is absolutely different. The sun is burning. Warm sweat trickled down his neck into his shoulder blades and chest. After standing in the sun for ten minutes, these students have been so tired that we can see how hot the weather is, and how weak the system is for the students who have been studying in the class for many years and are unwilling to move out. "Military training is to temper your will, exercise your spirit, and make you more united. Of course, more importantly, you should exercise your physique and enhance your physical quality." Standing in front of the line, a burly instructor whispered in a strong voice, "look at you. You are so weak. 24 hours a day, don''t you spare any time to exercise? It''s really disappointing." All of a sudden, a low laugh came from the queue, but the laughter only lasted for a second and could not be found any more. The burly instructor called out, "who, who was laughing just now, stand up." None of the students in the square would like to stand up. "Well, since you are not willing to stand up, from now on, stand in a military posture for an hour, or you will wait until the boy who just sniggered stood up." At the command of the burly man, his face was cold and stood aside. All of a sudden, the sound of snorting came again. The iron faced instructor''s face changed. He pointed to a tall and strong boy in the corner and said, "it was you who made the noise just now. Now stand up for two hours. I''ll watch you specially. This is punishment." Two hours of military posture, even the tall and strong boy, was also scared pale. He knew that if he could not carry the two-hour military posture, he said coldly in his heart: "drillmaster, I don''t want to stand in the military posture." You dare to sit in front of the instructor, but I don''t think you''ll make me face down "Unless the instructor makes me completely convinced of you!" After that, the boy put on a pair of cold and arrogant appearance, raised with one hand, which was obviously the starting posture before the fight. Cold faced drillmaster''s mouth showed a sneer: "good, I specialize in all kinds of disobedience, when I knock you down on the ground, training double, you have no problem." Tall and strong boys seem to be quite confident in themselves: "double it, double it. As long as I''m convinced, I can do anything."So, the duel between the instructor and the students began. All the students expect the strong and strong boys to win. After all, he represents the majority of suffering students. If he can win, then his training amount will be reduced a lot. At least let the instructor know that we students are not soft persimmons. Ye huangrao is interested in looking at Gao Zhuang boy and feels that he is very interesting. However, ye huangrao intuitively thinks that if he wants to win, it is still quite difficult. "You go first." The instructor could not afford to put down his face, so he had to call the student first. "The students are welcome." With that, Gao Zhuang''s boy was fierce as a tiger, and he started to attack the cold faced official''s front door. This move was quick and fierce. If there was an ordinary person on the opposite side, he would be scared out in an instant Chapter 1132.2 A cold sweat, but also did not make the slightest reaction. But the sergeants of the first regiment of the first military region of Yanjing are all trained with blood. How can they be like ordinary people. Chapter 1133.1 The cold faced instructor suddenly raised his arm and slid down along the arm of the tall and strong boy. He used his strength to break the boy''s arm. He leaned forward and made use of his body as an axis. With only a three-component force, he suddenly shook and threw the tall boy out of his guard. "Not satisfied." The instructor kicked the ankle of strong boy fiercely next, ferocious way. Gao Zhuang boy bared his teeth and felt hot on his face. His grandfather practiced Baji boxing. He learned it since he was a child. He thought that he played it quite well, but he didn''t come to a face first. He was thrown to the ground by someone else. His moves were the same as iron mountain in the eight pole boxing. "Come again." High and strong boys are still not willing to lose. Ten minutes later, when the tall and strong boy fell on the ground for the fourth time, his face was black and blue. The cold faced instructor did not ask him whether he was satisfied. Instead, he said coldly, "stand for four hours in military posture." Gao Zhuang boy did not speak any more. He got up in silence, and his unforgettable military training began. Seeing that Gao Zhuang boy was finally subdued by himself, the cold faced instructor turned to his student square array and said, "who else is not satisfied? I can''t accept my cold front rule. If you win me, you will not suffer from military training. If you don''t, in the next month, you will be honest and obedient. I will let you go east and not to the West. If I ask you to stand in military posture, you should not move It''s an example. " Said, pointed to the side of the black and blue face of the tall strong boy road. "Drillmaster, if you win, can you really not participate in military training?" Suddenly, a clear voice came from the square array. "Naturally, if you can''t beat me, you''ll train twice as much as he does." The cold faced instructor didn''t expect that some people would dare to challenge him. OK, one for one, two for one. Lao Tzu was in charge of all kinds of disagreements. Lengfeng was really hot this time. He had been a freshman instructor of Yanjing University twice before and after, but he never met such a naughty student today. Ye Huang stepped out of the square and said with a smile, "that''s good. I''d like to try it." Then he raised his hand and asked for advice. Ye Huangqi Yu Xuanang, incomparable handsome, just into the class when they attracted the attention of nearly 90% of the class girls. Now he is strong enough to make most of the girls in the class mention their voices. After all, they don''t want such a handsome boy to be beaten black and blue. The boys in the class have their own ideas. Some of them sympathize with Ye Huang, while others are gloating. They hope that ye Huang will lose face in this battle. Because ye Huang is so handsome, they all have a sense of shame when they stand beside him. When ye Huang is in the class, they feel that they have no hope of finding girls in the office. This is not for them It was a fatal family name blow, to say nothing. Ye Huang gently rolled up his sleeves, revealing his powerful and angular arms, which immediately added a lot of manliness. In fact, the appearance of Ye Huang is not fat or thin. It doesn''t give people a strong feeling. It just makes people feel that he is full of Yang and sunny. But when he shows his muscles, all of a sudden, his whole body is full of strength and strength, which just adds a sense of strength and is really quite handsome. Lengfeng laughed: "special treatment of all kinds of dissatisfaction, you attack first." "Ye Huang laughs:" ha ha, this word still don''t say too early. " While speaking, ye Huang slowly moves toward the cold front. He uses the most common move of Ao Long Ba Jue, which is not used by Qianlong. However, it does not attach internal strength, it is just an ordinary strong attack. As soon as ye Huang made a move, Leng Feng''s face changed. How he didn''t know it was a very high-level boxing skill trained by soldiers in the army, and it was also a killing fist. There are two ways to practice boxing, one is to practice and the other is to play. But ye Huang''s move is weak and weak. He is still in the realm of practicing. So cold front in addition to the initial surprise, also did not put Ye Huang in the heart. Leng Feng reaches out his hand and meets with Ye Huang. He is ready to use the method just used to deal with tall and strong boys. He takes Ye Huang to his side with strong and strong strength, and knocks Ye Huang to the ground with his body. In this way, he can not only make the other party feel his strong power, but also can not hurt his body. As soon as PU fights, Leng Feng feels something wrong because the boy''s slow movement is good, but his strength is surprisingly great. He was originally ready to use his strength to guide the other''s moves without any lethality, and then knock the other party down. However, the opponent''s movement has not changed in his own block, so he attacked his chest. God, what kind of Freak is this. Lengfeng heart a cool, suddenly back, to avoid the killing of Ye Huang. "You." Leng Feng was eager to speak but stopped. Ye Huang said with a faint smile: "the next call will win, how about." Cold front is silent. With a faint smile, ye Huang suddenly turns around, and the Dragon swings its tail. This move is like an antelope hanging horn, which is traceless. In addition, ye Huang''s speed is so fast that he changes the move just like a slow motion camera, which makes Leng Feng startled. Ye Huang''s speed is so fast that Leng Feng can''t react at all. Suddenly, he feels a strong force pouring in from his shoulder. His gravity center suddenly tilts, and he knows that he is going to suffer.However, ye Huang''s hand shook along his arm, and Leng Feng''s center of gravity returned to normal. They suddenly separated. Ye Huang said with a smile, "drillmaster, I don''t know if I have such a skill. Can I be exempted from military training?" Seeing the appearance of Ye Huang''s smile, Leng Feng felt agitated. He thought that if ye Huang didn''t stop, he would lose his face. Fortunately, the two of them fought like lightning and flint. At present, it seems that he doesn''t know who wins or who loses. Cold front waved a big hand: "don''t shake on the military training field again, you boy can go." "Thank you." After that, ye Huang turned and left. The students in the square array were talking about his leaving safely. But when the cold front came, the military training square array was quiet again, and no one dared to speak. It is a successful example that ye Huanggang has just left, but these students don''t think they can follow Ye Huang''s example. After all, there is a painful example over there. When they think that the guy will stand in the army for four hours, they will have a good time. On that night, ye Huang''s brilliant achievements were also spread in a small range. Some people thought that ye Huang and Lengfeng''s instructor had drawn a tie. Some people thought that ye Huang''s strength exceeded Lengfeng''s, otherwise Leng Feng could not let him go. Some people thought that Leng Feng thought that ye Huang''s strength was good and his physical quality was good, so he didn''t need to participate in military training, since he wanted to leave Yes, he let him go freely. In any case, no matter what is said, but the only common surname that can be confirmed in these stories is that ye Huang is quite powerful. At least he can fight with Lengfeng instructor and make him speechless. Ye Huang doesn''t care what other people say. He makes a little bit of money and gets a month''s leisure vacation. He feels that he has made a lot of money. "Yachun, aren''t you very busy recently? Why did you suddenly think of calling me?" With his mobile phone in his hand, he stood by the Weiming lake with a cigarette in his hand, which had the taste of a dandy. Jiang Yachun said at the other end of the phone: "what''s the matter? I''m tired of staying with me for a long time. I still think I''m old and old. You don''t seem to like to call you." Ye Huang was in a hurry: "well, I''m just joking. In fact, if you don''t call me, I''m going to call you. I know you''re very busy with the Foundation recently. I''m still worried about you." "As long as you have a sweet mouth, you can talk." Jiang Yachun hummed. Ye Huang said with a smile, "Yachun, why don''t we find someone else to help manage the foundation? You are so busy every day that you don''t have time to be with me. I''m not happy." Jiang Yachun said with a smile: "I''ll give you a call, mainly to bring you a bad news." "What''s the bad news? I''ve run out of money for you." Ye Huang said with a smile, "money is not a problem. If the foundation needs money, please tell me at any time and I will call you back." "Money, money, you''re a little money fan. Can''t I call you to ask for money, bad thing?" Jiang Yachun really wants to pinch the face of Ye Huang. Can''t this guy be more serious when he''s with him? Of course, she knows that he won''t be so angry. Most of what he said just now is a joke. After all, the smile in his words can be heard by himself. "What''s the bad news?" Ye Huang was speechless. Jiang Yachun said with a smile, "you''re going to stay in Yanjing for four years. Are you going to leave me alone in Puhai for four years? Be careful that I go to other men." "Dare you, let me go home and deal with it." In fact, he knew that Jiang Yachun was joking. "So, as your teacher and sister, I have decided to go to your university as a teacher, continue to discipline you, and let you, the little lecher, give me some peace when you are in College..." "Ah." Ye Huang was very surprised that Jiang Yachun didn''t come first to think of such a notice. "Why, you don''t agree." "Yes, of course. My good wife wants to stick with me every day. How can I disagree? Ha ha, come on. It happens that I have a house in Yanjing. You can live there." Ye Huang laughs, the tone is ambiguous and obscene. "Why, you are still ready to hide in a golden house." Jiang Yachun''s tone is full of shame. Ye Huang said with a smile, "I''ve been guessed by my wife all of a sudden. Hey hey, you''re here. Let''s go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate. It''s just your identity." "Go to you, I don''t want to." In fact, Jiang Yachun knows that there are so many girls around Ye Huang. If he really gets a marriage certificate from him, he will surely catch fire in the backyard. What''s more, he is not 23 years old. He can''t get the certificate at his present age. Ye Huang said with a smile: "since you don''t want to, I''ll go with Qiu Ruo to get the certificate directly. Then you won''t be jealous." "You think I don''t know. You''re only eighteen years old. If you want to get a marriage certificate, wait five years, hum." Jiang Yachun is proud of the way at the end of the phone. "Well." Ye Huang said with a dry smile, "you know, but don''t say it. It''s embarrassing for you to say it.""Hum." "By the way, it''s easy for you to say, but Yanjing University is not so easy to enter. It''s hard to be a teacher here." Ye Huang raised his doubts. Naturally, Jiang Yachun came to Yanjing and he was very welcome. He was excited when he thought of Jiang Yachun''s warm embrace. However, it was very difficult for Jiang Yachun to become a teacher in school, even there was no way out. "Hum, I''ve been doing a good job recently. The money of our charity is increasing instead of decreasing. It''s a little bit of a social status. My family has been inquiring about me. They were prepared to wait for my life to encounter difficulties and then come back to me. However, they didn''t think that I could cross the better. They knew that this would not work. If I didn''t soften up, I would never Will go home, my mother came to me in person, said the family had done wrong before, hoped I can go back "Oh, no, Yachun. You don''t promise them. I don''t want you to go to America." "Little fool, how can I promise? I''ve made up with my family, but I didn''t promise to go back to the United States. My mother also knew that I had a boyfriend and was not asking me for anything else. She just let me go home every year during the Spring Festival, and the door of my family would always be opened for me." "Ha ha, that would be great, but it has nothing to do with Yachun''s ability to be a teacher." Ye Huang has some doubts. How can Jiang Yachun say this? Suddenly, he brings up the matter of her family. Jiang Yachun said with a smile: "you''re stupid. You forget that my family is a huge financial group in the United States. Although they don''t usually interfere in our side, they still have certain influence. Now I''ve reconciled the past with my family. If you want to enter Yanjing University, just call your family and ask them to help. In less than half a month, I can go to Yanjing University as a teacher ¡­¡­ And I''m a teacher in your department. " "Junior high school is my teacher, senior high school is my teacher. When you get to university, you still have to be my teacher. I said Mr. Jiang, you are really haunted." Ye Huang said with a smile. Jiang Yachun''s nose wrinkled. He snorted, "that''s right. I want to be your teacher. I''ll depend on you for my whole life. I''ll be your teacher all my life." "Good, good, you are my teacher, I am too happy, ha ha." Ye Huang really didn''t expect that Jiang Yachun wanted to stay with him in Yanjing. He thought so much about such a beautiful woman. What can he ask for. "But how to deal with the charity foundation? When you become a teacher, no one cares." Asked Ye Huang. "Don''t worry. I''ve already thought about this. I''ve also fostered a girl to be a regional agent here in Puhai, while I''m going to open a branch in Yanjing. Now the charity foundation also needs to make all kinds of small investments. At least, we must ensure that the money can''t only go out and in, so that we can''t sit back and eat." After more than a year''s operation, Jiang Yachun has basically understood the operation principle of the charity foundation. In addition, she was originally a business genius trained by her family, so she was extremely sensitive to business opportunities. Therefore, she invested with the money of the charity foundation to earn more money, which was then used for charity. Ye Huang said with a smile: "OK, I''ll listen to you. Anyway, you are an expert in this aspect. I''ll wait for good news from Yanjing and wait for your return." The matter of Jiang Yachun''s entering Beijing was decided through two people''s discussion. After calling Jiang Yachun, ye Huang turned to leave the campus. He had an appointment with Luo Xinghe this afternoon. Luo Xinghe said that she had been in contact with Liang Jing recently, and that Liang Jing had a difficult life. She wanted to help Liang Jing. In fact, ye Huang thinks it is not appropriate. He knows that Liang Jing is a girl with strong self-esteem. However, since Luo Xinghe has mentioned this, he will tell her his opinion. It is better to exchange a suitable plan between them than to tell Liang Jing that I want to give you money. After two hours of discussion with Luo Xinghe in a cafe, they finally determined the plan to help Liang Jing. When ye Huanghe asked Luo Xinghe why he was so interested in Liang Jing''s affairs, Luo Xinghe only said it was a secret, but did not tell him the reason. After several inquiries, ye Huang stopped asking. Instead, he went to see a movie with Luo Xinghe. He was addicted to the two people''s world and returned to school. "Well, it''s better for me to be a teacher." Ye Huang has the final say that he is happy. When he has a teacher, he will not attend class. It is not what Jiang yah Chun has said. What a good idea is to open a cheat note when he wants to skip class. Everyone else is in military training, but ye Huang is so leisurely and complacent all day long that they are almost envious of Xiahe Na, Xiao qiuruo and lanmuxi. Or Ye Huang continued to comfort the three women, and they did not get upset. "It''s sad that I have to cook for them. Ye Zi, how can I become a cook all of a sudden?" The leaf emperor then cooks the dish, then cries the Qu way. Standing by the side of Ye Huang, Ye Zi, who helps cut vegetables, reaches out his hand and gently taps Ye Huang''s skull and says, "you''re a guy. Don''t be cute. Cook quickly. When qiuruo comes back, your meal is not ready. I''ll see what you can do." "Ah..." The Ye Huang put out his face in a funny way and said, "one mouthful of fragrance, one mouthful of fragrance, I''ll cook quickly.""Have you made a mistake? You are the one who wants to cook, but I am not asking you to cook. Why should I kiss you?" Although Ye Zi was not happy with her words, she was still reluctant to give her a kiss on her cheek to encourage her. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s better to be Ye Zi''s wife." "You, you." The leaf purple white leaf Huang one eye, slightly shakes head, continues to cut the vegetable to go. Meanwhile, ye Huang stopped making mischief and continued to cook. Xiao qiuruo and his wife should be around six o''clock Chapter 1133.2 Home, after the hard military training, they must be tired and hungry, they had better cook the food earlier. Chapter 1134.1 This villa has been completely decorated under the arrangement of Luo Xinghe before ye Huanghe came to Yanjing to go to university. Now it is definitely a super villa with complete modern facilities. Ye Huang also took Xiao qiuruo to the villa some time ago. Since they learned that ye Huang did not need military training, they left the task of cooking to Ye Huang. Of course, they only occasionally Most of the time when you come to the villa to have a home cooked meal, you still eat in the school canteen or the restaurant outside the school. After all, it takes at least half an hour to go back and forth from the school to the villa. After military training, everyone is very tired and sometimes can''t walk for more than ten minutes. Dong Dong Dong Dong. There was a knock on the door. Ye Zi gently patted the shoulder of Ye Huang, ye Huang nodded, and Ye Zi instantly disappeared in the kitchen. "Come on." Ye Huang exclaimed, don''t say, he''s wearing an apron now. He''s really like a family cook. Ye Huanggang opened the door and saw the three men in military uniform. "Ha ha, I''m back. The meal will be ready in five minutes. Come in quickly." Although there is no male chauvinism with newspapers watching TV, waiting for his women to bring meals to ask him to eat that kind of comfortable, but to see the girls go home, ye Huang''s heart is suddenly a touch of warmth, this kind of home warmth, can not be replaced by any other feelings. Xia Hena said with a smile: "brother Huang, what have you done? It''s so fragrant." Her smile is really like a sword orchid general, Jun Xiu Qing Li, have a taste. Ye Huang said with a smile: "home cooked dishes, boiled meat slices, tomatoes, tomatoes and so on, got me not to say, hurry into the house." Then he got out of the way. When the three girls put on their slippers, the sound of trampling and trampling sounded in the villa. The voice was heard by the emperor ye, which had a special flavor. If anyone heard the sound, they would feel something different. After all, there were three beauties walking in the villa, some of them were green and astringent, but they were definitely fairies. Take off the blue T-shirt of the emperor''s training: "the blue shirt of the emperor''s army is coming out for a month." "Ye Huang said with a smile:" adhere to the past Xiao qiuruo looked at Ye Huang with a coquettish look: "you are standing and talking without backache. You don''t need to take part in military training. Naturally, we don''t know that we have suffered." Ye Huang touched his nose, chose not to speak, and spread out his hands: "you have a good rest, I will serve the meal in five minutes." In this villa, the three women chose a room and bought some clothes in their spare time. Although they are not as much as those in school dormitories, they are more expensive. After all, they are much safer here than dormitories. Some thousands of clothes are safer here. In five minutes, ye Huang brought all the rich meals he had prepared. He didn''t like to go to the kitchen. But now is a special period. All the girls are in military training, and he is the only one here. He is not good at leisure. So he directly undertakes the responsibility of cooking, and directly exchanges a 50 point victory point in the hall mall¡¶ Master level chef technical encyclopedia ", learned how to cook. "I don''t know what happened to Xinbi recently. I haven''t seen her for three or four days." Xiao qiuruo has a close relationship with Anxin Bi, and she is also most concerned about Anxin Bi. Ye Huang said with a smile: "her school is a closed military training. It''s hard to see her in the last month. However, I''m going to let her live here after her military training is over. The three of you will also come here to live. The school will try to find a way to escape from sleep, or apply for the certificate of living out, so that we can have greater freedom." "Hum, brother Huang, why do you want our sisters to live here?" Xiahona is not the obedient one in junior high school. She has learned to be coquettish when she is so big. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I just feel that this is more free. Of course, if you have to live in school, I didn''t say no to you." Said Ye Huang stretched out his hand and gently scraped Xia Hena''s Qiong nose. Xia He Na pats the hand of Ye Huang, arrogantly hums a way: "hate you." "Ha ha." Xiao qiuruo sounded the appearance of Ye Huangxi, who once said that she was a concubine. She blushed and whispered, "you are so flowery. Who doesn''t know?" Here, I don''t want to make up my mind again In fact, there is no need to talk about this matter. Ye Huang knows the surname of several women very well. Xia Hena is absolutely obedient to herself, and Anxin Bi is a naughty girl who yearns for freedom. When she knows that there is a villa for her to live in, then 100% of them will come here to live for a long time. Since these two girls have finished the job, the gentle surname of lanmuxi, together with her own persuasion, is not a problem. Finally, Xiao qiuruo was left. When she knew that all the three girls were living here, she would not be able to sit down, so she would not live on campus any more. Ye Huang could not help but be proud of his plot. Of course, it is still a long and arduous task to have one dragon and four phoenixes sleeping together and rolling sheets together. At least so far, ye Huang thinks that such an idea can only be thought about. "Well, after dinner, let''s go back to school together. It''s quite strict to check sleeping during military training.""Yes, but according to my sister, after the military training, we may check our bedtime once a semester, or even not even once a semester." She had already inquired about it, and now she was right. Xiao qiuruo doubted: "no, it''s so easy." Sometimes, when I saw a senior high school student, I didn''t think you could be the same as the senior high school student "After that, the ivory tower will not be the same." "But if you fail, you''ll have to spend more time in the future to review and make up for it." Lanmuxi has a light smile on her mouth. Among all the girls, her words are the least and she always keeps the most quiet appearance. Lanmuxi also likes the feeling of quietness, which has not changed since childhood. "Where is it possible to fail? It is impossible to fail if you look at it casually." Anxin Bi is very conceited about her intelligence and intelligence. She didn''t spend much time studying in high school, and she still ranked first in her class. Ye Huang said with a smile: "yes, I can''t hang up if I take some time to read at the end of the term." LAN Muxi said with a smile: "since you have such self-confidence, that''s good." In fact, although Xiao qiuruo and other girls had dinner together, ye Huang was more or less worried. After all, he was still worried about the occurrence of jealousy. When he thought that his family was so happy, he could not help feeling very happy. In fact, this is also expected. Xia Hena and LAN Muxi knew that ye Huang had many confidants outside. Although they were sad, after three years'' postgraduate entrance examination in high school, they deeply understood that no matter how jealous they were, they would not be as happy as staying around Ye Huang. Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi had no way to deal with all these things, ye Huang It''s really excellent. It''s as good as the sun in the sky. It''s not the standard of ordinary people to measure. Xiao qiuruo doesn''t say that for a while, Anxin Bi can''t choose to leave Ye Huang. She once suffered from cold shoulder. She knows that it''s a kind of sadness that makes her feel lost and lonely. She doesn''t want to bear that kind of pain any more, even if the boy she likes is not only her own girl In this way, Xiao qiuruo is even more unlikely to leave Ye Huang, because ye huangben was her first, and then she was with Anxin Bi. If she left first, the girl beside Ye Huang was just one less than her. What should she do with the bitterness in her heart. So it''s impossible to think about it. It''s just because of all kinds of private thinking, the scene of peace has been long since now. It''s impossible to let the girls not be jealous at all. Now what ye Huang wants to do is to pacify and amuse all the girls and let them know that they love them wholeheartedly. In the long run, these details will gradually become no longer So important Time gradually like water, in a blink of an eye, military training on the past half. Ye Huang gently took out his mobile phone. "Doodle, doodle." The ringtone in the mobile phone is always so slow and steady. "The emperor." There was a low, hearty laugh from the other end of the phone. Ye Huang also laughed: "mosquito, really not ready to go to school, look at your posture, I am afraid that the end of military training, may not be able to come to Yanjing." Su Xiaowen ha ha laughs: "how, so long time did not see me, miss me." "Not really." "Don''t worry. I''ll be at school before the end of military training." Su Xiaowen comforted Ye Huang and said, "if there was something wrong with my hometown, this summer vacation would not be so tired." Su Xiaowen''s tone is full of fatigue. Ye Huang was a little worried: "very tired, very tired, give yourself some time to rest, after all, the body matters." Su Xiaowen shook her head and said with a smile, "well, I know you care about me, but my cousin has the best relationship with me. She has this kind of disease and can only be raised slowly. Recently, I have been taking care of her. As a sister, I can''t be lazy at this time." "I just let you have a rest, but I didn''t say I would not let you take care of the patients..." "It''s OK. It''s a big deal. When I go to Yanjing, I''ll let you give me a massage. I know your technique is very good. I''m sure I''ll eliminate my fatigue in this period of time." Thinking of Su Xiaowen''s delicate body and natural temperament like lotus, ye Huang said with a smile: "well, then you''ll be very comfortable and don''t want to come out of my arms again." The indecency in the tone can be heard by a discerning person. Su Xiaowen listened to Ye Huang''s words, coy way: "you this lecheron, all day long know to want some messy, hum." "Ha ha, what did I think? You said." "You know what you think." "How do I know you know what I think? I don''t think about anything. It''s you who are the color How else do you know what I''m thinking "You..." Su Xiaowen knew it was such a result. She never won a fight with Ye Huang. Every time she was surrounded by him, "hum, if I don''t tell you, I''ll play tricks. My cousin called me and I''ll go.""Well, go ahead and come to school early." "Well, as soon as possible." After hanging up the phone, ye Huang shakes her head slightly. It seems that Su Xiaowen, a freshman''s military training, has completely missed it. She originally planned to come to Yanjing with Ye Huang. But a few days before she left, she suddenly learned that one of her favorite little cousins was seriously ill, so she temporarily changed her itinerary and went to take care of her cousin. So the school affairs have been put off until now, OK In her family background is good, entrusted with the relationship in the school first reported, occupied the bed, but military training has opened a special certificate, allowing her not to participate. Su Xiaowen did quite well in the college entrance examination, 644 points. She did not choose Yanjing University like Xia Hena and Xiao qiuruo. She chose Qinghua University, which is one of the top universities in China. Civil engineering is one of the outstanding subjects in Qinghua University, but the civil engineering of Yanjing University, which focuses on science, is weak. After weighing and weighing, Su Xiaowen chose Blue and white university. Ye Huang is also happy with Su Xiaowen''s choice and her own choice of her own direction ever since she learned of the existence of the last three days and the existence of a supernatural person, he has become more and more calm than before. The pursuit of powerful power has always been the constant pursuit of Ye Huang. Ever since he saw the power of a giant dragon in the world of Dragon Valley, he has been expecting himself to have the power to kill the dragon. The kind of handsome man who shakes the sky and destroys the earth, steps on the sky, treads on the empty like the ground, twists and turns to release the huge sword spirit has always been his desire. Ye Huang did a little task with group 7. He also contacted some members of group 7 to get a general understanding of their strength. The strength of those so-called powers is not in the stream in front of Ye Huang''s real strength. Ye Huang even felt that he didn''t have to break them one by one and shake them in the face. The seventh group might not have any way to deal with them. However, Cheng Ding, the leader of the seventh group, said that in the last three days, it was tens of times more powerful than those of them who had the opposite powers. Even according to Cheng Ding, even if all the people in the seventh group were together, they might not be able to predict the weakest person in the three days. It is because of this sentence that ye Huang is full of curiosity about the so-called last three days. What he needs now is an opportunity to get in touch with people for three days. He only needs to contact the target and get on the Trojan horse in the target, then he can know the specific location of the last three days in a short time. He also has the ability to copy. If he can enter the last three days, he will start there As the treasure house available to him is vast and vast, and I can gallop around, the heart of emperor Ye widens in an instant. According to Cheng Ding, people in the last three days have purchased jadeite raw stones from time to time. It seems that these stones are of great use to them. Maybe this can be used as a breakthrough point. Since the original jadeite stone is a breakthrough point, it is the best way to contact people for three days if you only need to control almost all the original jadeite stones. If you want to control all the jadeite raw stones, you need to have huge financial and material resources, perhaps, to achieve a commercial empire, this is the only way. It is easy to make money, but it is very difficult or impossible to make money, even if a guy like Bill Gates can. However, it''s only a matter of time for me to surpass Bill Gates, because I have a huge treasure. Ye Huang''s consciousness slowly sank into the task space of evolution. "Yezi, let''s go." Ye Huang is familiar with all the processes of the task. When he enters the task hall and sees Ye Zi, he puts out his hand with a smile on his face. Ye Zi and ye Huang hand in hand: "where to go?" "Technology world, we want to steal technology, the world of racing cars in 2000 years." Yes, he has a huge treasure, not the so-called treasures in the mall, but the tens of thousands of technologies contained in the mission world. What he has to do now is to take these technologies out of these virtual worlds. The only future technology that ye Huang has now is Android mobile phone system and Xiaomi mobile phone system. These two technologies belong to technologies ten years later. Now if they are used in the mobile phone R & D market, they are bound to make a small company even a small one become a huge overlord in the mobile phone industry in an instant. Of course, if you want to use a small company to become a huge overlord in the industry, you still need to think carefully. What ye Huang wants to do now is to take Su out of the virtual world all kinds of technologies in the next 20 years. Although he may not be able to understand it, Ye Zi, who is proficient in physics, chemistry and biology hacking technology, should be able to understand it. He only needs four or five months to learn the corresponding knowledge, and find experts in related fields to copy directly The knowledge in the other person''s mind can become an all-round talent, so that he can carry out follow-up planning in the beginning of school, he is always the busiest, not to mention the life needs of so many girls around Ye Huang. Before the official start of this learning life, dozens of textbooks have been handed out. In the past few days, ye Huang has to visit the top professors in various departments of Yanjing University and blue and white university, and copy the knowledge of relevant disciplines from their bodies. Some of these professors are real talents, while others are illustrious. They only know some superficial knowledge, No It doesn''t matter to the emperor Ye. He needs knowledge now, but it doesn''t matter whether he is profound or not.After a big deal, if he really needs some knowledge of a certain discipline, he will visit more seriously Chapter 1134.2 It''s enough to be an academic expert. Today, he needs to visit Professor Zhang Ziyan, ye Tongtong''s teacher. Zhang Ziyan is a talented person in the field of emerging electronic technology. Ye Huang''s trip is to copy all Zhang Ziyan''s life-long learning into his hands, so that he can easily study the corresponding technology in the future. Chapter 1135.1 Come to the meeting place with Ye Tongtong, you can see ye Tongtong standing under the banyan tree, with a sun cap and sunglasses waiting for himself. "Tongtong." Ye Huang waved his hand. When ye Tongtong saw Ye Huang, he immediately beamed with joy. He quickly stepped forward and took the hand of the emperor. He said angrily, "I''ve been waiting for you for 15 minutes. If you don''t take this, let me wait for you." Ye Huang said with a smile: "hurry up, don''t you see the eyes of those boys beside you are going to stare out." Ye Tongtong hammered Ye Huang on the shoulder: "Professor Zhang heard that the number one scholar in the country wanted to see him. He came to school early in the morning. He was waiting in the office. I said what did you do to see him? Don''t be embarrassed when there is nothing to say." "Oh, No In fact, it''s just a set of speeches. They shake hands and introduce each other. Please take more care of them in the future. They say that they may come to their hospital to listen to lectures in the future. I hope they can get permission. In the University, actually, you are free to attend classes anywhere you want, and you don''t need permission. As long as you don''t disturb the students in this class, ye Huang just uses this reason to meet and shake hands with professors. After ye Tongtong comes to Zhang Ziyan''s office, ye Huang goes in alone, while ye Tongtong is waiting outside, because she says she doesn''t like the serious atmosphere in Professor Zhang Ziyan''s office. As soon as she enters Professor Zhang Ziyan''s office, ye Huang feels a serious atmosphere different from that in the normal office room. There are only about 60 old people sitting upright at their desks Before, I was correcting something. "You are the emperor ye..." Professor Zhang Ziyan looked up and saw Ye Huang. He said in a deep voice he wiped his sweat and walked out of Professor Zhang Ziyan''s office. "I wipe it. This old man can really say it. It''s no different from the Tang monk in the West tour." In his life, ye Huang no longer looks like an old Dong like Zhang Ziyan. Although he is knowledgeable and authoritative, he can''t be such a teaching method. Just walking downstairs, ye Huang saw Ye Tongtong standing on the side of the garden downstairs standing beside the basketball court watching the boys playing basketball on the basketball court. It may be because of the attention of beautiful women like Ye Tongtong, those boys who play basketball on the basketball court are very hard. They cry out and do not show their unique skills. They hope that they can attract the eyes of the beauties around the basketball court, win the hearts of the beautiful people, and lay a solid foundation for the future pursuit of these girls. And some of the off-site boys are naturally not weak, although they did not play basketball to show their own opportunities, but also on the field of those girls are very courteous, take out some folding chairs for those beautiful girls to sit. No, there is a boy standing next to Ye Tongtong. The boy said something to Ye Tongtong and handed her a folding chair, but ye Tongtong pushed the chair away and shook his head. But the boy didn''t seem to be reconciled. He stood by Ye Tongtong''s side and said with a smile, "my name is Zhao Debang. I''m a junior political law student. Haha." Although Ye Tongtong is a little impatient, he is not good at rejecting his hot face, so he has to nod his head. Seeing ye Tongtong nodding, Zhao Debang was overjoyed. He went to the place where he bought the ice-cream not far away and bought two ice-cream. One of them was handed to Ye Tongtong and said, "it''s hot. Come on, I''ll treat you." "Sorry, I don''t like ice cream." Ye Tongtong also keeps the appearance of iceberg goddess. She always refuses boys like this. Only in front of Ye Huang, she will show her delicate and lovely side. In fact, she was not such a girl. Before high school, she was also quite a beautiful girl. At that time, most of the students focused on their studies. Occasionally, some boys who were interested in her were also ashamed to express themselves. She did not have so much trouble. But after going to university, the students were liberated, especially some cheeky boys who didn''t have girlfriends. They began to look for some pretty girls and have the courage to chase them. Ye Tongtong was unfortunately shot. She was so beautiful. When she first went to university, many senior students and elder brothers courted her in various ways. At first, she didn''t know What to do, but later she learned to disguise as a cold girl, so after a period of time, to find her boys will gradually become less and less. Ye Huang, who listened to the conversation between Ye Tongtong and Zhao Debang, had a smile on his mouth. He felt that the university life was really interesting and anything could happen. Zhao Debang was rejected by Ye Tongtong, somewhat embarrassed, but he was very thick skinned, but he did not want to leave. When he was scratching his ears and scratching his face, a boy came from the edge of the basketball court and glared at him fiercely. Zhao Debang immediately lowered his head and walked away. That boy, he can''t be provoked. He is called Shangguan Qingshan. He is the second generation of rich officials. He has power and power in his family. He is one of the most influential figures in Yanjing University. Once he takes a fancy to a girl, he seldom escapes his temptation. Shangguan Castle Peak stands next to Ye Tongtong, and stares at Ye Tongtong. He is worthy of being a famous beauty in the campus. He is absolutely beautiful and colorful, with exquisite figure, perfect face and cool temperament. Together, it is just like a fairy from heaven. It is really beautiful.Ye Tongtong''s name is naturally well known in Yanjing. At least, he is one of the top ten famous school flowers in Yanjing. He is absolutely famous. Shangguan Qingshan has recently put his target on Ye Tongtong. However, in the past three years, he had no time. Instead, he cheated two girls'' school girls to be his girlfriends. Seeing that he was young and rich, gentle and elegant, and had a good conversation, they all entered his arms like moths into the fire. Finally, they fell into the enemy''s arms, until Shangguan Qingshan got tired of it, they gave a compensation and parted peacefully. The girl had no choice but to let him play in vain. The other side insisted on breaking up, and they had no way. After all, feelings were two people''s business, so they had to accept the money finally given by Shangguan Qingshan, which turned a love that they thought was powerful into a disguised transaction between money and * *, but only a coat of clothing. Although Shangguan Qingshan is rich and likes to pursue girls and go to bed with girls, he has a policy, that is, he would rather have nothing than too much. He never agrees that time is two boats. In this way, he can focus all his attention on a girl for a period of time, which not only saves his heart and effort, but also makes the girl feel his so-called sincerity. Finally, he teaches the girl to dig out his heart and lung, and wishes to give him all the things in his body to be integrated with him. Finally, he mercilessly abandons the other party, and his name is Gebu Together. He is such a person, is the most cattle emotional swindler, but also let people can not criticize, after all, in love when he paid enough, and he has never stepped on two boats. This is not, he aimed at Ye Tongtong again, this is his third goal in the University, he has already set the goal. When Shangguan Qingshan observes Ye Tongtong, ye Tongtong is also looking at him. He is tall and handsome, looks young and rich, but he has a kind of evil and evil kitsch, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. "Ye, I''ve heard of her name. I''m glad to see you today. I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to invite you to dinner with me." If Shangguan Qingshan is an ordinary girl and hears this kind of literary and elegant words, coupled with Guan Qingshan''s handsome, young and rich youth, his heart rate should be quickened. However, ye Tongtong is with Ye Huang every day, and his aesthetic view is higher than that of ordinary people. Naturally, it is impossible for him not to be confused. Ye Tongtong said coldly: "no interest, I want to see basketball." Shangguan Qingshan is stunned. No girl can refuse his request. Ye Tongtong is the first one. "Ha ha, I''ll watch it with you." With a big wave of his hand, he let his followers retreat, and he stood with Ye Tongtong. If the people who don''t know the truth look at it, they really think they are a pair. Ye Huang frowned in the distance. He didn''t expect that the handsome boy was so uninteresting. He should be a rich second generation, and also a good one. Otherwise, how could he be admitted to Yanjing University. But it''s nothing. These self righteous people can''t pose a threat to themselves. Their own women are surrounded by a lot of hospitality, even if the heart in the broad-minded man, how much also some uncomfortable. Ye Huang walked slowly towards Ye Tongtong. Ye Tongtong is not very happy in her heart. She is so cold. These boys are still so cheeky. Now she only hopes that ye Huang will come down from the teaching building so that she can get rid of the entanglement of these people. Ye Tongtong is a little anxious when an evil slightly ruffian voice came: "Ye Tongtong beauty, I don''t know if you would like to be my girlfriend." As soon as he said this, all the people standing by Ye Tongtong''s side were dumbfounded. Who is this person? Is it so direct? As soon as we meet each other, we have to ask the girl whether he wants to be his girlfriend. What''s more, this man is still in front of the official Castle Peak. The scene was quiet for a while, and all the people looked at the boy who had just spoken. He was tall and handsome, with one hand in his pocket and a ruffian smile on his face. He said in a loud voice: "Ye Tongtong, beauty, I don''t have a distinguished family background, no wealth comparable to our country. I''m a thorough ordinary student. Although I''m much more handsome than them, I don''t think it''s my advantage. I''d like to ask, do you like me, do you like me Be my girlfriend. " Ye Tongtong is so beautiful. It''s not surprising that many boys like Ye Tongtong. What makes Ye Huang unhappy is that these boys have a prying heart towards Ye Tongtong, which is intolerable. What ye Huang has to do now is to defeat all the people present, including Shangguan Qingshan, a rich and handsome man, in front of all of them. In this way, he can effectively reduce the harassment of Ye Tongtong. Shangguan Qingshan was angry. He stared at the leaf emperor coldly, as if to eat him. Ye Tongtong''s face was delicate and shy, and a flower like smile appeared on her pretty face. In her eyes, she flashed an angry look: "I will." When she said this, her eyes flashed a look of embarrassment. Obviously, she was very happy to tease the boys around her.Ye Tongtong''s words, let all the boys on the scene, if struck by lightning, are stupefied. They all look at Ye Tongtong in shock, and do not want to accept the answer. Shangguan Qingshan iron green face, trembling voice asked Ye Tongtong: "Ye Tongtong classmate, you are joking, right?" "What do you say?" Ye Tongtong twists her graceful posture and walks to Ye Huang, holding his arm generously. "My God, what she said is true." All the boys were howling in their hearts, some of them were bleeding, some were glaring at the emperor Ye. "It''s impossible, ye Tongtong. How could you like such a boy?" Shangguan Qingshan didn''t understand what was going on. A goddess like Ye Tongtong took the boy''s arm. His face turned blue with anger. When he looked at Ye Huang just now, he had already looked up and down at his side. The clothes on the boy''s body could only be said to be regular, and the total amount of his body was less than 1000 yuan. How could a beautiful girl like Ye Tongtong like this What about ordinary boys. "I''m not kidding." Ye Tongtong blinked her charming big eyes and said with a sweet smile, "where is the boy who loves me so much?" Shangguan Qingshan thought in his heart that ye Tongtong must be crazy. But what can he do to rob people''s women in public? He can''t afford the crime. "Ye Tongtong, I like you too. I like you very much. I wonder if you can be my girlfriend." Shangguan Qingshan is mending the prison after the sheep have been lost. He believes that under the same conditions, he must be better than the boy who is held by Ye Tongtong. "Ye Tongtong, I like you too. It''s more true than real gold." "Ye Tongtong, I love you. I really love you." ¡­¡­ After listening to Ye Tongtong, that is not the reason. Many boys around him brightened up and felt that they also had hope. So they all stammered to Ye Tongtong, hoping that they could be favored by the goddess. After all, such opportunities are too few. There was a narrow smile on his face. Ye Tongtong suddenly received so many confessions from boys. She was in a hurry. Her cheeks were reddish and she was very shy. In her 20 years of life, she met such a spectacular scene for the first time: "thank you for your kindness, but I can''t accept you. I only like him." Said, ye Tongtong also tightly hugged Ye Huang''s arm, towering chest will ye Huang''s arm, let Ye Huang is very comfortable. Seeing ye Tongtong and ye Huang''s intimate appearance, Shangguan Qingshan almost wants to kill Ye Huang. "Why." Shangguan Qingshan glares at Ye Tongtong, trying to understand why he lost to the boy who just looks a little handsome but actually has nothing. Ye Tongtong took aim at Ye Huang and said in a low voice: "maybe you don''t know. His name is Ye Huang. He''s the number one scholar in the National Liberal Arts college entrance examination this year. He''s a great genius who has gone through the ages." "Ha ha ha." All of a sudden, Shangguan Castle Peak looked down and laughed, and his tears came out. Finally, he stopped laughing. Shangguan Qingshan solemnly said to Ye Tongtong: "Ye Tongtong, your idea is correct. You must choose a man with strength and ability to choose a boyfriend." All of a sudden, he stopped smiling and said, "but what about the number one in the college entrance examination? Is he really better than me?" He waved to his two followers, "you two, come here and tell Ye Tongtong about your two past glories and successes." The two boys were obedient to Shangguan Qingshan. The first boy came first and said to Ye Tongtong, "Ye Tongtong, I was the National Science champion in 2006, and the student with full marks in science and mathematics. My name is Song Zhi." The second boy came over and said with a smile: "I am the national liberal arts champion in 2007, with 736 points in the college entrance examination. My name is Jiao en." The two boys didn''t lie. They were 06. In 2007, they were both children from rural areas. They studied hard to get ahead one day. Now they are admitted to Yanjing University. They think they can be proud of themselves. However, they find that learning is not the only way out. They also need contacts, relationships and money. Driven by a variety of interests, they have to work hard The number one scholar in the country has become the subordinate of Shangguan Qingshan. There is no way. Who can let others go to the government? Qingshan is the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. The starting point is higher than the end point of ordinary people''s life. Ye Huang was also moved. He didn''t study hard. He knew how hard it would be to be outstanding among tens of thousands of students. If he didn''t rely on the chance of this world to achieve the achievements of these two national top scholars, it''s not impossible. But I''m afraid he''ll be blind. Maybe his surname is not too big. It can be said that both of them are favored by heaven. But such a proud man has been recovered by Shangguan Castle Peak. It can be seen that Shangguan Castle Peak is not a short-sighted and incompetent person. Shangguan Qingshan listened to the self introduction of the two subordinates and asked them to walk away. He said to Ye Tongtong: "Ye Tongtong, you can see that even the number one scholar in China is just my follower. This also indirectly shows that I am stronger than the number one in the college entrance examination. I wonder if you can choose your boyfriend again now."Seeing the arrogant appearance of Shangguan Qingshan, ye Huangzhen feels very funny. This guy has good skills, but his thinking ability needs to be improved. Does he really think that it is the first time he meets Ye Tongtong? Is this guy not long Chapter 1135.2 What a brain? But through Murong Castle Peak, ye Huang is somewhat alert. If he wants to develop a huge career, he must have his own staff. Now his subordinates are only Lee Kuan Yew, Ji Lei and Zhong Feng, and there are not too many resources around him, only Liu Feng. As for the power behind Tang Xiaoyu, the official power behind Su Xiaowen and LAN Muxi may be useful in the future, but it is not yet considered. Chapter 1136.1 Now what ye Huang needs most is the one who can trust and have certain skills. Ye Tongtong listens to Shangguan Qingshan''s words, gently releases the jade hand that holds Ye Huang''s arm, opens his arms, and chooses to be a boyfriend. Seeing the goddess slowly scanning in his heart, the boys in the crowd were boiling with blood, hoping that they could be selected. Seeing each of them holding their heads high and elated, ye Huang felt funny. However, he could not be strict and could only hold back. He could only find time to have a good laugh. Now, he can''t laugh. It''s too destructive for ye Tongtong to build Atmosphere. "I choose..." Just as ye Tongtong gently opens her lips and is ready to speak, a loud voice suddenly comes, interrupting Ye Tongtong''s voice. "Wait a minute." A tall and thin boy came out of the crowd. He said to Ye Tongtong with elegant demeanor: "Ye Tongtong, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Wang Yao, a sophomore in Business Administration College. I heard that the student sister is beautiful and colorful. Today, it seems absolutely no one in ten thousand. I think I should also come out to compete. First, I will introduce myself outside the school Face has founded a small studio. Through the studio, I made 1.3 million yuan in one year. Moreover, I come from a scholarly family with a rich family background. I think I am definitely qualified to be your boyfriend. Please consider Ye Tongtong. " After listening to such a grand self introduction, ye Tongtong and ye Huang almost burst into laughter. Fortunately, they are more tolerant. Behind the tall and thin man was a fat young man with a green face. He said to Ye Tongtong in a gentle tone: "Ye Tongtong, I have seen what happened just now. I am deeply worthless for your choice. Since so many students have recommended themselves, I will introduce myself to see if it is organic My name is Zhang Dongdong. I usually like to write and write. I know a lot about music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Although I''m not too clever, I''m still much better than ordinary people. What I''m good at is piano. Now I''ve got the honorary certificate of the National Grand Theater, and I''ve passed the cet-9 exam for a long time. Now if I hold concerts in some small theatres, I can''t perform It''s full, but it''s almost as much. " This is disguised to show their potential, that they are blue chip stocks, ye Huang looked at this little fat man, how much in his heart feel funny. And this little fat man standing next to a gentle and handsome man, not fat or thin, looks pretty good, he did not show the feminine temperament, is a normal person. "Ye Tongtong junior sister, I am a senior student in our university. I have been looking for my favorite object for four years. Now I finally meet you. I love you at first sight. I believe I can sincerely move Ye Tongtong. I believe you will choose my name after listening to my self introduction. My name is Zhou Ding. I am good at calligraphy I once wrote a poem which was bought by others for 10000 yuan. My father is the boss of Haitao International Co., Ltd I really hope Ye Tongtong can think about it again, so as not to put flowers on cow dung. " Then he looked at Ye Huang contemptuously. Looking at him like this, he should have looked down upon Ye Huang, who was handsome, but showed extraordinary performance in all aspects. There are more and more people around. There are also many people who express their views to Ye Tongtong. Yanjing University is indeed a school full of talents. In addition, these people are very confident about themselves and have good skills. Ye Tongtong is a little flustered. She is about to speak. After listening to a word, three tall and strong boys have been squeezed out of the crowd. "The Emperor..." Ye Tongtong first met the scene of many boys'' confession, blushed and stammered. Seeing ye Huangna''s teasing and narrow eyes, ye Tongtong simply wants to find a crack to drill out. Ye Huang, with a smile, took Ye Tongtong''s little hand and whispered in her ear: "I know my future wife is very beautiful, but I never thought you were so popular. It seems that I will look at you well in the future. In case someone poaches me, I will cry..." If it is peace of mind Bi, certainly coquettish a few words, take the opportunity to be elated. But ye Tongtong was said by Ye Huang, and her pretty face was like a fever. She felt that she was about to evaporate. She was confessed by so many young talents. Her boyfriend was still watching. It was really embarrassing. The three boys also stood up to express themselves. After listening to their self introduction, there were many whistling and cheering guys around. There was no way. The three talents of the school, one super rich second generation, and three sports masters all successively confessed to Ye Tongtong. This scene is really spectacular. If you stand beside Ye Tongtong, the boy is an ordinary student, and he is willing to do so at the moment Must have been scared to break the courage, but look at his indifferent appearance, should also have the bottom card. Ye Tongtong finally waited for them to introduce him. He hurried to the arm of Ye Huang, the owner of the building. He said in a low voice, "thank you for your kindness. I know you are excellent, but I still choose Ye Huang." Her affectionate embrace of Ye Huang''s appearance surprised everyone. Her reddish cheek revealed the shame of countless cool breeze, which deeply attracted all the boys present.Ye Tongtong, a beautiful woman in her arms, actually defeated Gao Fu Shuai, which is too surprising. These people who have confessed to Ye Tongtong are all capable guys. They all have their own self-esteem and pride. Now they have been defeated by a little boy inexplicably, and their faces are very ugly. "Ye Tongtong, can you give us a reason?" Finally, someone could not help but ask. Ye Tongtong was about to speak, and the emperor of Ye burst out laughing. "Boy, what are you laughing at?" Ye Huang''s laughter deeply hurt their hearts. "The reason, the reason is, I''m better than all of you." Ye Huang''s arrogant way. "So arrogant, so arrogant." Those conceited people were all shivering, and the students, both men and women, were staring at the high spirited Ye Huang. "Don''t you accept it? I''m in charge of all kinds of disobedience." Ye Huang arrogantly pointed to the people around him, "there is a kind of horse to put." Hearing Ye Huang''s words, everyone on the field was angry, especially those talented boys, who were always complimenting them. Today, some people even looked down on them and said that they were not autocratic. They had never seen such a arrogant person. "Ye Huang, right? If we challenge you, do you dare to take it?" Ye Huang roared: "I welcome you to challenge me, and by the way, your failure proves that I am extraordinary. However, my time is very limited. If you want to challenge me, you can personally write me a challenge book and indicate the time and place of the challenge, because I don''t want to have so many troubles..." "Well, that''s what you said. I hope you don''t want to be a shrinking turtle then." "It''s impossible, but I''ll make it clear. If you want to challenge me, you have to make a big show We should invite authoritative judges and a large audience, preferably our students from Yanjing University, and a suitable competition arena. If all these can''t be done, I don''t think I''ll take part in the trifles you invited. " Ye Huangzhi is so high spirited that he really wants to be beaten. However, all the people present think that they are of high quality. They can only hold their fists tightly and look at the beauty embracing Ye Huang with envy in his heart. "Ye Huang, everything you said is OK. I accepted it by Zhou Ding. However, I hope that if you lose, you will automatically withdraw from the pursuit of Ye Tongtong. How about that?" "This Well, if I lose, I will give up the right to pursue Ye Tongtong. However, if you lose, you will call me brother Huang when you see me in the future, and your attitude should be respectful. Otherwise, I will suffer a lot if I agree to your terms. " "Well, I promise, but I can''t represent anyone else." Zhou Dingli agreed. "I agreed." "I agree." "I don''t know who wins or loses, but I don''t think I''ll lose." Zhang Dongdong pretended to be forthright and said with a laugh. "You must have lost. This is not considered at all." Ye Huang reaches out to hold Ye Tongtong''s slender waist and turns to leave. The crowd looked at Ye Huang''s graceful and distant figure. Zhou Ding, Zhang Dongdong and Shangguan Qingshan all clenched their fists. They thought they were good at it, but they were openly held in front of the public. They slapped them in the face. away from the basketball court, ye Tongtong gently hammered Ye Huang Head. "You guy, you have nothing to bet on. Yanjing University is full of talents. Do you really want to take their challenge? I know you are very capable, but you can''t be proficient in everything. If you lose, don''t you really want to be with me." Ye Tongtong''s words shot at Ye Huang like a barrage, which shows that she is somewhat unhappy. "Ha ha, sister Tongtong, I gave up the right to pursue you. Can''t you chase me? Besides, sister Tongtong, how can you be so distrustful of me? You should know that your husband is quite capable..." "If you have the ability, can you win so many people?" Ye Tongtong pouts out his mouth, obviously afraid that ye Huang will lose his face because of being challenged. Ye huanghuan hugged Ye Tongtong''s slender waist and chuckled: "sister Tongtong, you can wait and see. I know that you choose me, you like me, and you are loyal to me. This will never change. But I also know that you think Yanjing University is full of talented people and full of hidden dragons and tigers. They are young and excellent talents. If I didn''t get the moon first, I would occupy it first With your heart, they may still have a chance... " "They don''t have a chance now I won''t have a chance in the future... " Ye Tongtong is broken by the Ye Huang, his pretty face is slightly red, and his breath spits out the orchid, showing his intention to the emperor. Ye Huang said with a smile: "sister Tongtong, it is because I know that you think so, so I want to prove that I am absolutely better than any of them. Only I can be worthy of you, and you can only be my woman. I will step on all of them and change your previous inherent impression of me. I want you to know that your man is omnipotent and your man is absolutely unique Yes, it''s a genius beyond the past. ""Go to you, who said you are my man, you have to face." Ye Tongtong beat Ye Huang''s chest powerlessly, and felt that his fever was going to evaporate. Who let Ye Huang always say such shameful words. "Hey, it''s you, of course." Ye Huang gently scraped the Qiong nose of the next leaf. "Hate you ~ ~" Ye Huang didn''t care about the challenge at all. If the other party really had this idea, he would wait for them to give them the challenge book and explain the challenge project. Then he would find a capable person with good attainments in relevant fields to directly copy the opponent''s skills, and then copy the opponent''s skills before the competition for integration and optimization In an invincible position, how can you lose. Therefore, those so-called talents, talents, high, rich and handsome people are all scum in front of Ye Huang. Ye Huang only needs to raise his hand, and these people will be blasted to the bottom, but he is not willing to wave his hand now. In the following period of time, ye Huang and Ye Zi basically searched the mission world for various high-tech materials. As for whether the task was completed or not, these were the second most important. Even ye Huang didn''t care about them at all. Anyway, there was no limit to the task world. The old one didn''t go and the new one didn''t come. "Xiaomi mobile phone system..." "Android mobile phone system..." "Smartphone Production Process..." "The latest 361 antivirus software internal source code composition information..." "How to develop a wireless router and how it works..." "The basic working principle of solar cells..." "Basic process of solar cell production..." Piles of materials are placed in the Evolution Mission hall, like a garbage dump. But if these things are put in the real world, it will be an endless wealth. Every technology in it will be at least five to ten years ahead of the world. As long as it is promoted through appropriate ways, it is not a dream to dominate or even dominate an industry. Recently, because super technology has collected enough information, Ye Zi starts to digest and understand this knowledge whenever he is free. And ye Huang comes here to see these materials which are very profound for him when he is free. Only when he has an understanding of these advanced technologies can he make further plans. "Hello Third brother, I don''t know where Ma Huateng is. How are you doing? " "I''ve already done it. The people I sent to have a good relationship with him The contract has been agreed, and now his company is developing well. " "well, now that Ding Lei and Ma Huateng have fix it, that''s great. That''s all. Then, Chen Tianqiao and Robin Li need more attention." The leaf emperor repeatedly told Liu Feng. "No problem." Liu Feng laughs. Ye Huang said with a smile: "with the third brother''s guarantee, I''m relieved." "Our shares are divided equally, and the contract has been drawn up for a long time. You can sign it when you come back. The third brother has his word." Liu Feng said boldly. Ye Huang said with a smile: "this is not a matter, OK, I''ll look for you when I return to Puhai." "Well, that''s settled." "Third brother, if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll hang up." "There is nothing wrong with me. You are in Yanjing University recently." "Yes." "I really envy you, boy. I''m so good at business and study. College life, ivory tower I can''t enjoy it in my life. " Liu Feng seems to envy Ye Huang''s life. Ye Huang said with a smile: "if you want to enjoy college life, you just need to spend some money on our university in Puhai." Liu Feng slightly shook his head and said, "let''s forget it. Besides, I have so many people under my command. When I''m a quitter manager, I really don''t have your courage." "Ha ha, then I can''t help it." "According to my sister, you always don''t contact her. The little girl seems to be angry..." Liu Feng''s meaningful way. "Well You can eat food at will, but you can''t talk nonsense, third brother. " Ye Huang can''t help but feel the egg pain chrysanthemum tight, provoked so many girls, it seems that how much is some can not take care of. "I don''t care about you young, but if you''re interested in my sister, don''t let her suffer..." "Good Well, I''ll call sister Yi Yan later. " I can''t help it. Liu Yiyan is also soft in her heart. It seems that she is a little uncomfortable about her admission to Yanjing University. She has to comfort herself. When the third brother hung up the phone, ye Huang picked up his mobile phone with some egg pain. After careful consideration, he still dialed Liu Yiyan''s phone. I thought I could hear sister Yi Yan''s sweet voice, but what I thought was the busy tone of the other party hanging up the phone. "Really so angry, isn''t it?" Ye Huang is one of the first two big. After thinking about it, he found that he did not care much about Liu Yiyan during this period of time. "Go back to find sister Yi Yan for a time." For Liu Yiyan''s friendship, ye Huang or how much understanding, but the two people did not break.If Liu Yiyan finds her true son and her boyfriend in University, he will choose to completely forget her position in his heart, reposition her and treat her as his sister. But if Liu Yiyan is still interested in himself, ye Huang will not mind developing a relationship with her that is superior to that between her sister and brother. Of course, this needs favorable timing, good location and good people. But now, you don''t answer my phone. What kind of business is that. Ye Huang looks at the mobile phone, feeling infinite chrysanthemum tight egg pain. "Calculation calculation Chapter 1136.2 Well, sister Tongtong has a good relationship with sister Yi Yan. Let''s go back to find sister Tongtong and sister Yiyan. This is also the best breakthrough. " Ye Huang thought of the solution as soon as possible. Chapter 1137.1 Ye Huanggang is ready to put the mobile phone into his pocket when the mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Well, it''s a message from sister Yi Yan. "Emperor, you stinky boy, do you have so many beautiful women around you that you forget the existence of my sister, hum." Ye Huang wryly smiles and sends a text message: "no, it''s just that recently, I''m too busy." After more than ten minutes, Liu Yiyan has not come back to text. Ye Huang had no choice but to text Liu Yiyan again. "Why, you are angry." "Well, No "Ha ha, I don''t know. Who believes it?" "For the sake of calling me and not forgetting me, I forgive you. OK, I have to go through a procedure with the teacher now. Let''s meet and talk about anything." Said, Liu Yiyan there will be no reply, ye Huang sent three messages in succession, Liu Yiyan did not reply. I''ll talk about it after meeting. I''m afraid it''ll be half a year after the next meeting. I''m kidding. For Liu Yiyan''s affairs, ye Huang is somewhat distressed. It seems that he needs to take time to fly to Central South University to see Yi Yan''s sister. Otherwise, she is always angry, which is not a problem. However, ye Huang did not know that the development of the matter was beyond his expectation, and his meeting with Liu Yiyan was so sudden that he could not believe it. Ye Huang made a calculation. He now has more than 16 billion cash assets. His stock assets are 65% of the shares of happy Internet cafe, 60% of Carrefour supermarket, 30% of an''s enterprise, 32.5% of Netease. Ye Huang has not asked Liu Feng about the shares of Tencent But I''m not in a hurry. I''ve already finished it anyway. I''ll ask him later. At present, the total assets owned by Ye Huang is more than 20 billion yuan. However, this is not his ultimate goal. His ultimate goal now is to control the whole jadeite raw stone industry in Myanmar. If not, he should control most of it. Only in this way can he find the mysterious place for three days. Unable to get in touch with Liu Yiyan, ye Huang put all his mind on his career. He first called Tang Xiaoyu. "You son of a bitch, you remember to call me at last." Tang Xiaowen connects Ye Huang''s phone, I don''t know how happy she is, but she doesn''t show it on the phone. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Xiaoyou, miss me so much. I remember that I fed you before I came to Yanjing. Ha ha." The smile of Ye Huang makes Tang Xiaolao blush. At the moment, she is lying on the big bed reading in her pajamas. There is no way for her to do anything without Ye Huang. She might as well read some books to enrich her spirit. "Fuck you. There''s no regular pattern all day long, huh." Ye Huang said with a smile: "since you miss me so much, I''ll go to see you at night." "Really, you are in Puhai." Tang Xiaowen is excited to sit up from the bed. The pink pajamas are flabby. One side of the shoulder falls directly, revealing snow-white skin. If the snow peak on the chest is not big enough, it is estimated that the pajamas will slide directly down the shoulder to the waist. Tang Xiaowen''s snow peak rises and falls because of her excitement, which shows how much she thinks of Ye Huang. "I''m in Yanjing," he said with a smile Tang Xiaoliang''s original excited look immediately darkened: "dead, not in Puhai, you say a fart, hurt my mother excited." Ye Huang touched his nose: "little warm elder sister, our lady point line." "Lady fart, I don''t do that to anyone else." "Well, I know, but I''m not in Puhai, but I can go back in a short time. How about it? You say kiss my husband, I miss you. Come back, I''ll accompany you in the evening, how about that." Ye Huang naturally understands Tang Xiaowen''s temper. This girl was originally born as a big lady of the underworld. When she taught her subordinates, she was also a bit of a slut. However, most of the time she faced herself was clever, but today she was special. "Think of beauty, don''t say." Tang Xiaoliang hummed, very proud queen flavor, "every time you call something, say what this time." Ye Huang said with a smile: "where words, I call you, the most important wish is to miss you." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Tang Xiaoliang was warm in her heart, but she knew Ye Huang very well. How could this guy find himself? He must have something to do: "get it, talk about it quickly." Ye Huang said with a smile: "I just want to know how Ji Lei''s development is. If you don''t believe me, give me his contact information directly, and I''ll ask him." Tang Xiaoai laughed. "You don''t have to ask Ji Lei there. Ji Shi has developed very well. He is now fighting against another gang. If he wins, he has the final say." "It''s developing so well." Some of Ye Huang can''t believe it. Even if Ji Lei''s ability is great, he doesn''t take many people with him. In such a short time, he has created such a great reputation, which is really beyond the imagination of Ye Huang. "Ha ha, I heard that your apprentice is very good at fighting and seems to have a good brain. Who knows? Anyway, I don''t care much about things in Jishi.""Well, I see. I need your help." "What''s the matter?" Tang asked. "I need you to help me find some people..." Then, ye Huang told Tang Xiaoyu his standard. "What do you want these guys for?" Tang Xiaoyu is a little confused. "Hehe, you can help me find it." "Well, I''ll get someone to do it tomorrow." Tang Xiaowen nodded her head and said that she was quite interested in what ye Huang ordered. At least she knew that ye Huang could not do useless work. Ye Huang said with a light smile, "I''ll hang up and tell me something." "No Just when ye Huang was ready to hang up the phone, Tang Xiaowen whispered at the end of the phone. "What''s the matter? Is there anything else?" Tang Xiaoliang hesitated for a while and said in a low voice, "husband, I miss you..." Ye Huang''s heart is going to laugh over the sky, but pretended to be serious: "what do you say, I didn''t hear clearly." "You..." Tang Xiaowen''s voice trembled, "I''m so angry with you." With that, Tang Xiaowen hung up the phone. Ye Huang laughs. It seems that there are some busy work tonight. It''s already six o''clock in the afternoon. He wants to fly directly to Puhai. He can''t help feeling that he is a man in charge. He is really tired. If ye Huang''s voice is heard by some men, it is estimated that he will be scolded because in the hearts of those men, girls like Tang Xiaowen are just Fairies in the sky, and they can''t even touch them. That night, ye Huang flew to Puhai by himself. His efforts were not in vain. He used to fly for two or three hours to get from Puhai to Yanjing. Now, he has made great progress in strength, and it only takes him one hour to fly from Yanjing to Puhai. "I don''t know what your expression will be when you see me back." Ye Huang''s mouth shows a smile, slowly toward Tang Xiaoyou''s villa. The rhythmic knock on the door sounded, Tang Xiaowen frowned, threw the novel book in his hand to the bedside, got down from the bed and stretched lazily. "Who would it be? No one would come here except for my younger brother. He didn''t know where he was now. How could he come to me?" Usually Tang Yi seldom comes to his place and asks for money. What''s more, his younger brother can''t come here so late. Alerted in his heart, Tang Xiaowen gently walks to the door, opens the cover of the cat''s eye and looks out. I saw a boy in a white shirt, sky blue jeans standing outside the door, looks very handsome, that is not exactly the Ye Huang. Tang Xiaoyu is very excited. She quickly opens the door of the villa. "The Emperor..." Ye Huang gently puffed his cigarette, and with a smile he held Tang Xiaoyu and reached out to his hand and said, "sister Xiaowen, do you miss me this time?" "I''m worried about you. I haven''t looked at me for such a long time." "Worry." The tone of Ye Huang became strange. "I''m afraid you''ll be sold." Tang Xiaowen stepped back a little and let himself stay away from ye Huang. Ye Huang had magic all over the mountain. He didn''t want to do that with him once he met. They didn''t say a few words. "Worry about me being sold, how old I am..." When ye Huang sees Tang Xiaowen step back, he follows up. "I, I went into the house, and you should come quickly." Tang Xiaowen can''t stand ye Huangna''s cannibal eyes and step-by-step posture. He turns his head in a hurry and is about to leave. He doesn''t answer Ye Huang''s words at all. Ye Huangyi took Tang Xiaoyu''s hand, and Tang Xiaoyu said anxiously, "emperor, what are you doing?" "What do you want me to do? I''ve just come from Yanjing and I''ve been blowing cold all the way It''s too cold. Help me warm my hands. " Ye HuangFei quickly changed into a serious can no longer serious appearance. Tang Xiaoying''s mouth purred and said, "warm your hands It''s warm in the room. Come in and stay at the door. " "Good, good, come in." With that, ye Huang took a step forward and gently pulled Tang Xiaoyu, blowing hot air in Tang''s ear and smiling. "You..." "You what, you What''s wrong with me. " Ye Huang said with a playful smile that his voice was very light and ambiguous. In addition to the two people''s current movements, it was very good for Tang Xiaoyou''s Queen''s momentum not to be sent out at all, and it''s good to be able to stay firm and fall in the arms of the emperor Ye. "Hum." Tang Xiaowen is in her twenties. She is not a girl who doesn''t know about ye Huang. In her eyes, ye Huang is just a color blank. She always likes to take advantage of her own. However, he is cute and likable. Moreover, he has not done too much. He is also very concerned about himself in his daily life. Therefore, she connives at Ye Huang and thinks what he has done What she did was nothing. On the contrary, she felt that ye huangda was a little cute in general. At the same time, she was proud of her infatuation with her body. Walking into the room with Tang Xiaoyu, ye Huang noticed that Tang Xiaowen was wearing a white translucent underwear. Although the underwear covered her graceful and delicate body, the towering crisp chest of Wei''an was more attractive. The two cherry blossoms on the snow peak also showed their shapes and printed obvious marks on the pajamas.Ye Huang laughs, thinking that this can make you escape. You can directly stretch out your big hand and hug Tang Xiaowen''s fragrant body. Ye Huang just feels warm and tender in his arms, and his delicate waist is about to be broken. He is as soft as fine silk. His chest is filled with two groups of soft and crisp chest full of bullet surnames. He enjoys it immensely. His face is so frightened and stunned that he feels embarrassed Red adds more temptation, the delicate fragrance of hair always seeps into people''s heart and spleen. Before Tang Xiaowen was ready, she was suddenly hugged by Ye Huang. For a moment, she was stunned. She was a little stiff and didn''t dare to move. Her hands were not sure where to put them. Later, she just squeezed the corner of her pajamas. Tang Xiaowen''s upper body pressed tightly on Ye Huang''s chest, which made her feel the blazing heat of Ye Huang''s chest To the squeeze, the towering chest was compressed into shape, bursts of crisp hemp and strange pleasure let Tang Xiaowen for a while at a loss, like joy and shame, but also a little angry. "The Emperor You... " Tang Xiaowen seems to feel the blazing breath of Ye Huang. She never dare to face Ye Huang. Her eyes are even more afraid to look at her. She is just drooping and nodding. They are too close to each other, and their faces seem to be close to each other. The breath of each other is clear and audible, and the breath on her body is ubiquitous. The strong male surname breath makes Tang Xiaowen feel flustered for a long time. "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Huang smiles at Tang Xiaoyu. "As soon as we met, it was like this..." Tang Xiaoyu''s words are hard and soft, and some of them are lack of confidence. After hearing Tang Xiaowen''s reverie, her voice seemed to be rebuke or angry, as if she was whispering. Ye huangrou said in a voice, "sister Xiaowen, it''s all my fault. I haven''t come home in time for such a long time, which makes you worry. Just now, I asked you to open the door to pick me up. It''s chilly outside. Your body is delicate and weak, and you don''t wear much. I''ll be distressed if it''s frozen So you don''t move and lie quietly in my arms. It''s so warm. " How can Tang Xiaoyou not understand Ye Huang? Ye Huang is a color embryo with duplicity. Although what he said just now is magnificent, if she is a young girl, she will be fooled by his rhetoric. But how can he deceive him? This guy clearly wants to eat his own tofu. Indeed, it is warm and safe in Ye Huang''s arms. In fact, she enjoys such a hug in her heart. However, how can she let Ye Huang come into the house and be satisfied with her wishes? She hasn''t visited herself for a month. She should try to punish this guy. Hum. Tang Xiaoyou is a stubborn girl. When she doesn''t have a husband and wife with Ye Huang, she may be obedient because of her strong strength. But now that they are so close, it''s normal for her to play a little temper. Tang Xiaoyu wants to push Ye Huang away, but as a girl, she is not strong enough. Besides, how can ye Huang let her push away? After several times of pushing, she found that she pushed her completely If she didn''t open the leaf emperor, she seemed to accept her fate and found a reason for her to settle down in her arms: he was his own man, he was overbearing, and he couldn''t push him away. She couldn''t do anything about him. She simply nestled in his arms quietly. Maybe he would let go. Tang Xiaoyou finds a reason not to struggle too much, but he doesn''t want Ye Huang''s big hands to be very restless. He rubs his clothes on his waist, and even shames people to grope down. Tang Xiaoyou stares at the evil Ye Huang with resentment and anger, and whispers to Ye Huang in a warning tone, "you bastard, just come back, you don''t know to accompany me If you talk, you will know to do something bad. Be careful that I will ignore you in the future. " Rao is thick skinned and embarrassed. He knows that sometimes what girls need is a caring word. They don''t want much. What they want is just a warm love. If they go on now, they will really destroy the atmosphere. "Sister Xiao Wen, have you had dinner? Why don''t you go out and eat together?" "I''ve eaten it for a long time. I don''t want to see what time it is now. It''s nine o''clock..." Tang Xiaoyu turns a white eye to Ye Huangdao. "Let''s have a snack together." Ye Huang didn''t put down his hands, but he didn''t act as reckless as he did just now. He was just the owner of the building, Tang Xiaoyu, who let her feel his heart and sincerity to her. Feel ye Huangna''s strong embrace, feel ye Huangna''s gentle love, and ye Huangna''s big hand is still playing tricks. Tang Xiaoyou is both angry and funny. He is not only proud of Ye Huang''s wanton anger, but also proud of Ye Huang''s infatuation with himself. At the same time, he is happy. "Late night, forget it. I''m not used to it. I don''t want to go out today." Tang Xiaoliang gently pinched ye Huangna''s hands in front of his chest and hummed. "Gee..." Ye Huang covered his hand, just now Tang Xiaowen pinched and took it hard. It was really painful. He gently shook his hand to relieve the pain. "I''ll tell you to touch your hands around..." Tang Xiaoyu is red and coquettish. It is said that a small farewell is better than a new marriage, but Tang Xiaoyu is not willing to let Ye Huang succeed easily. Maybe she feels in her heart that it is too conventional to sit down as soon as she meets. She also needs to make some interesting small things to bring out. "You are so cruel." Ye Huang glared at Tang Xiaoyu and said, "be careful of my family law."Tang Xiaoyou just wanted to scold Ye Huang "family law, what is family law." At that time, ye Huang''s big hands suddenly pressed her soft, warm and round buttocks and rubbed them hard. She couldn''t help but give out a small voice in the deep throat, and she was blushing with shame. Ye Huang felt Tang Xiaowen''s soft surname in his hands, appreciated her expression of shame and resentment, and was familiar with her coquettish manne Chapter 1137.2 No see, still I line me, but attached to the head, almost bit Tang Xiaowen''s ear, whispered lingering way, "little warm sister, what happened, more than a month did not see, angry." Chapter 1138.1 Tang Xiaowen''s sensitive parts were rubbed by Ye Huang, which made her feel hot. She was warm, soft, crisp and numb. She could not express her pleasure and shyness. From her ears, ye Huang''s words were blazing, which made her shiver. Her body was softer and she couldn''t use any force. Just now, she resisted and asked them not to stick to each other too tightly Ye Huanghuai Li, her body inevitably squeezed Ye Huang''s body, that natural squeeze friction let two people''s hearts all * * up, bursts of strange feeling from the two people''s body contact parts to the brain, there is a kind of can''t stop feeling. "Angry, what qualifications do I have to be angry with you? There are so many beauties around you, not many more than one, but a lot less. When you think of me, you will come to me. If you can''t remember me, you will leave me here alone, regardless of whether you ask me Why am I angry? I''m not comfortable. " Tang Xiaowen''s aggrieved way, in fact, she did not want to say these words, but as soon as ye Huangyi entered the room, she was reckless. She did not know why. As soon as her mind was hot, she said it all at once. "Xiaoyou, to tell you the truth, you are very important in my heart. Although you may not feel it, I really love you very much. You know that I went to Yanjing to go to university. If you don''t want to separate from me, I can take you to Yanjing. We can stick together every day. As long as you don''t want to, I will not separate from you Can you rest assured? " Ye Huang gently licked Tang Xiaoyu''s earlobe and said a kind words, "sister Xiaowen, I love you very much. I also know that you are stubborn in your heart. You should understand each other. If you have something to say, you can talk to each other slowly. There will be no difficulties and no knot. I''d like to have a heart to heart talk with you and hold a candle night talk On, two nights not three nights, I will let you know how much I love you and how much I love you. " Ye Huang has something in his words. In addition, he speaks with great sincerity, which makes Tang Xiaoliang blush and scarlet. She is moved. Yes, she was. She knew that even if she lost her temper, she was still inseparable from ye Huang. Just now she was just talking nonsense. How could she resist the embrace of Ye Huang, and her mood changed rapidly. Tang Xiaowen felt that she was about to melt into the embrace of Ye Huang. She turned around and put her hands around his waist. "I know..." "I knew that sister Xiaowen understood me very well. Don''t worry. Even if I''m not by your side, I''ll call you often. Moreover, I really hope you can accompany me to Yanjing..." Ye Huang looks at Tang Xiaoyu with a smile. His big hands touch the Jade Maiden peak which is about to enter the cloud. Facing the wanton Ye Huang, it is futile for Tang Xiaowen to stop him. The round and crisp jade girl peak is soon declared to be lost under Ye Huang''s big hands and is rubbed by Ye Huang through his clothes. Tang Xiaoyou was kneaded by Ye Huang slowly. Her face was as red as March peach blossom, as if to drop blood and snow. Her eyes were shy and timid, and she occasionally showed a trace of water mist when she opened slightly. She could see the confusion and rippling. She bit her mouth, gently fanned her nose, gasped and hissed, and felt anxious. When ye Huang reached into her clothes, she really "grasped" her pair When the huge, soft and greasy hills, her throat suddenly grunted a few times, and finally let her be pressed under her throat. I don''t know how long after that, Tang Xiaowen suddenly grasped Ye Huang''s shoulder with both hands, her eyes slightly opened, her silver teeth biting her lips, her head slightly lifted back, her whole body shivered, a long and small voice in her throat, which was very boring. Then she was stiff, and for a while she was soft again. She leaned her head against the shoulder of Ye Huang and did not want to move. "Here it is." The voice of Ye Huang seems to smile in Tang Xiaowen''s ear. "Well..." Tang Xiaowen gently nodded her head, she was shy and helpless, no way, the body''s reaction does not change with the will of the individual, she is really in love with Ye Huang, ye Huang''s words gently, can stir her heart lake, not to mention his shy and bold action, shy fly to the cloud, leading to the sensitive ground greasy, sticky, fragrant bursts. "Ha ha, little girl, big beauty, you should follow your husband." Ye Huang is blowing warm wind in Tang Xiaowen''s ear. Tang Xiaoliang tried to be calm and ready to nod. When she raised her head, she saw the joking eyes of Ye Huang. Her face turned red and became a cloud. The low voice of grace represented her consent. The emperor laughed and held Tang Xiaowen in her arms. "Sister Xiaowen, I love you very much. You will know how much I love you." Ye Huang holds Tang Xiaoyu and runs towards the bedroom. Tang Xiaoyu reaches out his small hand and gently pats the head of Ye Huang: "you are worried. You haven''t taken a bath yet." "Then Don''t worry. Let''s take a bath in mandarin duck first. Ha ha. " Ye Huang turns the direction and walks to the bathroom with Tang Xiaoyu in his arms. It is the night, * * bitter short, bursts of murmur, sweet yellow light light light shadow, ye Huang and Tang Xiaowen melt together, can not be separated, the blending of desire is still next, the blending of love is more sincere, love words, each other, Tang Xiaoyou know more about ye Huang, also love him more, after this night, she even regret for her little girl''s temper, she wants to melt in Ye In the emperor''s arms, she wants to melt into Ye Huang''s soul. She gently feels his breath, and even tears are left.The next morning, Tang opened her eyes and looked at Ye Huang, who was still sleeping on her side. She moved her body and found that she had no strength at all. Her pretty face suddenly turned red. She felt quite shy. She opened her red cherry mouth and bit Ye Huang''s neck. At last, she did, but the strength was very small It''s more like a kiss. "Stinky guy, I''m not strong up to now." Tang Xiaoyu murmured. Ye Huang suddenly opened his eyes and said with a strange smile, "sister Xiaowen kisses me very comfortably, and my sister is so good." Seeing ye Huang''s complacent childlike appearance, Tang Xiaoliang was also amused and funny: "little villain, are you going to be ashamed to death before you feel at ease." Then he began to pretend to cry, "if I hadn''t been given my surname after drinking, how could I have been occupied by you, a little bastard, and now I can''t choose a good husband Hum Wuwu... " Ye Huang didn''t know that Tang Xiaoyu was crying, but he also felt that Tang Xiaoyu had a little bit of true feelings. For such a kind of Tang Xiaowen, he loved him very much. He pushed the boat along the river, looked serious and serious, and held Tang Xiaoyu''s hand tightly. He said gently, "sister Xiaowen, I love you, so I have you after drinking. Xiaowen is right I''m wrong, but I want to fight with you. I know that you love me very much, right? Sister Xiaowen, can you stop crying. I''ll be heartbroken to see you cry. " Tang Xiaoyou originally wanted to hear ye Huang''s tender words, but when she really heard Ye Huang''s sincere and hot, naked and gentle, affectionate words, she was happy and ashamed. "Forget it, forgive you. Who made me fall in love with you ¡­¡­ Stay in bed until 10 o''clock in the morning, two people slowly put on clothes to get up. "Sister Xiao Wen, you must handle all the things I told you." "No problem, of course, but I need some time." Tang Xiaoyu responded. "Well, one month is enough." "That''s enough." After having lunch with Tang Xiaoyu, ye Huangyu and Tang Xiaoyu go their separate ways. Tang Xiaoyu goes to do what ye Huang tells him, and ye Huang also wants to go home to do some things. Earlier, ye Huang arranged nine people including huaidie, ye Qiantong, cangkong, binglan, Bitong, Zhou Yan, Fen Fen, Yang Mi, and Murphy in the supermarket. Murphy, ye Qiantong and binglan served as bodyguards, while the remaining six were responsible for all departments and floors of Carrefour flagship store. But now that the flagship store has stepped into the standard, ye Huang also needs to draw some people from the flagship store to help him do something. After consideration, ye Huang finally decided to take Yang Mi, Huai die and Murphy out of the flagship store of the supermarket. In addition, purple shirt, a lazy girl who always stays in the villa to read books, Cheng Cheng Cheng, who has no job at all and has nothing to do, should be enough. As for Ye Zi and Bai Jie, ye Huang never thought about letting them do anything other than training and strengthening their knowledge. After all, they have different missions. The stronger they become, the stronger they will have more capital in the future. The world is so big that killer organizations, including those international mercenaries in South Africa, do their own business It is possible to find yourself when you are big. Although you are not afraid of it, you should always have available helpers. Bai Jie and Ye Zi are the best choices. Although Murphy, ye Qiantong and ice blue are also strong elements who have been tested, they come back much worse than Ye Zi and Bai Jie in terms of talent or postnatal development, so they can''t be used for the time being. Before ye Huang went home, he said hello to his parents. Ye Junfeng and Su Yu were used to Ye Huang''s vigorous action. They were not surprised that ye Huang suddenly came home from Yanjing. After all, their son had grown up and his ability was beyond their reach. Sometimes, he thought that everything his son did seemed to have deep meaning, and they would never interfere with him again The son''s decision, in this tacit understanding, the leaf emperor is more free. Ye Huang talked to Su Yu about his plan to transfer Murphy, Yang Mi and huaidish from the supermarket. Su Yu naturally agreed with his son''s decision. After all, the man was brought by his son, and he had the right to make a decision to change the personnel in the supermarket. In addition, Su Yu understood that ye Huang wanted three people, which was definitely not aimless. Murphy, Yang Mi, Huai dish three people, ye Huang did not notice, at least three people will not violate the will of Ye Huang. After explaining Su Yu, ye Huang began to stay at home and plan the following things slowly. It was not urgent to go to the villa where they lived in the evening. Anyway, they came back. The girls must also miss themselves very much. How can they do without good company. The materials in their hands are divided into three categories, one is modern electronic technology, one is biotechnology engineering, the other is network software engineering and network literature. These data files are precious wealth that he and Ye Zi worked hard to steal in the mission world some time ago. In the evening, ye Huang said goodbye to his parents, left home and went to the villa where the girls lived. When they came to the villa where they lived, ye Huang was naturally warmly welcomed. Surrounded by fragrant incense, he directly indulged in the gentle village without mentioning what he was doing.What''s more, he can''t tell the girls what to do as soon as he comes here. It''s too inhumane. At least, ye Huang can''t do such a thing. Because he didn''t spend a few days in Puhai, he didn''t prepare to go to his luck one by one. The most convenient and quick way is to sleep with a big quilt. Of course, this big quilt should also have the skill of sleeping with a big quilt. More than ten people may be happy at the beginning, but later some people are tired, but they can''t sleep. They will feel tired and excited Point, can''t always stay at the peak. Therefore, ye Huang directly ordered five people to follow him to the master bedroom. The rest of them were ready to attack one by one the next day. Hey, hey, how could one fall? This is definitely not in line with the surname of Ye Huang. Naturally, these five people do not include Murphy, Yang Mi, Huaidi, Zishan, and Cheng Cheng. The next morning, ye Huang didn''t let the three girls go to work. Zishan and Cheng Cheng Cheng were also at home all year round, so they had enough time to accompany him. Afternoon. "Murphy, Cheng Cheng Cheng, Yang Mi, I now give you three people a task. Murphy, I want you to set up an application software and network culture and literature company in the United States in the shortest time. This credit card is the special fund I handle for you. There are 300 million yuan in it. This stack of information is about the source code of seven advanced software technologies and thousands of Internet articles Learn books. " Ye Huang handed Murphy all the materials about application software and network literature, credit card and so on. Murphy couldn''t violate the task of the emperor Ye. One word showed her attitude: "good." "Cheng Cheng, this is information about biotechnology. I need you to set up a super technology biotechnology company immediately, which is used to cultivate various rare flowers and trees and extend its business in all aspects. This credit card also has 300 million yuan. I will take a purple shirt to work with you and take care of each other." Ye Huang gave Cheng Cheng Cheng all the biotechnology materials he had prepared, and told him, "Cheng Cheng Cheng, you have more experience than Zishan, and Zishan is higher in knowledge level than you. You two complement each other, and you can certainly achieve something." Cheng Cheng and Zishan nodded at the same time: "we will." Ye Huang handed the third information about Chaoxin electronic technology to Yang Mi and said with a smile, "Mi, I know you like reading magazines and books about electronic technology, but you are still very interested in this aspect. Now I give you this important task. I don''t know if you have confidence." Yang Mi is not very impressive among Ye Huang''s women. Although she also has a beautiful appearance, she is not so conspicuous because she is not lively and doesn''t like to talk. Yang Mi originally thought that his master didn''t pay much attention to himself, but he always cared about himself. All of a sudden, she was new and warm. "Well, I''ll finish the job." Results Ye Huangdi gave her information and credit card, Yang Mi nodded heavily. "Huaidi, you go out with Yang Mi to become a supermarket and a hi-tech company. I know that you always like to think about problems, follow her side and give her more advice." Ye Huangyu''s center of gravity is long to Huai dish road beside him. Huai dish gently nods: "certainly does not fail the host entrusts." "That''s good," he said with a smile Huaidi is really like a beautiful butterfly dancing. She has the light fragrance, just like bathing in the fragrance of flowers. If you can use words like flowers as appearance, birds singing as sound, cold moon as God, willow branches as state, jade as bone, ice and snow as skin, autumn water as posture and poetry as heart, which can be used to describe Ye Zi, then Huaidi is absolutely far away from this place The world is not far from each other. At most, there is a gap in Huaidi''s temperament. After dividing these tasks into different areas, ye Huang still has more important things to do. If we just give them the information and money and let them rush to establish large companies, the possible names of failure are too big. After all, the women have never experienced similar things before, so they are not willing to do so. Let alone their own technologies Understanding. After asking for the consent of the five girls, the emperor of Ye instilled into Murphy''s mind the knowledge that he or Ye Zi had studied through those materials one by one with the ability of copying, which also effectively reduced the time for Murphy and her five people to study these materials. A small part of the task was finally completed, and ye Huang was relieved. Although he still had a lot of science and technology and intangible wealth on hand, he was extremely short of manpower. If he wanted to develop in one breath, it was just wishful thinking. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. He set himself a goal of three years, which should be enough for him to obtain The forces in charge of the overall situation. Considering that the five girls need to be busy outside, although their physical fitness is better than that of ordinary people, they may not be much better, so ye Huang gives them jewelry that can withstand 100 times of absolute harm at the exchange office to protect themselves. Ye Huang is not ready to take charge of the rest. After all, he has ordered the matter. As for what to do next, it''s all Murphy''s business. Of course, of course Chapter 1138.2 If you have any questions, you can still ask your own for details Chapter 1139.1 Jiang Ke Ke Ke, now 29 years old, stands in front of the mirror, twists her body gently, and her eyes show a blank look. In terms of beauty, Jiang Ke Ke Ke is definitely a beautiful beauty. Although her figure is not perfect and has a little flavor of Princess Taiping, her plump and warped buttocks have virtually added a lot of scores for her. It can be said that in most men''s hearts, she is an excellent girl with more than 85 points. At the moment, she is wearing blue and white striped clothes. People with a little insight know that this is a prison uniform. What''s the matter? Why does a beautiful girl like Jiang Keke wear prison clothes? It''s all about five years ago. Once Jiang Keke was the school flower of Shaanxi Normal University. She had a proud appearance, high popularity and many pursuers. Maybe she should have lived a wonderful and brilliant life. After all, there were countless boys who fell in love with her. These men may be famous businessmen or famous politicians. Jiang Keke only needs a little bit of luck from these men to get quite comfortable. But there is no way. Jiang Keke is different from other girls. She never wants to pick up people''s wisdom, nor does she Far from accepting men''s alms, she thinks she has superior talent. She hopes to have a pure love, and use her own strength to build a career that belongs to her family and achieve a happy life. Jiang Keke is very smart. She made money in various ways during her college life. Until she graduated, she had earned 60000 yuan. All this shows how excellent and proud she is. However, all this changed her face after she met Xi Longtao. At that time, she was in high spirits and was the Department Manager of Mulan Qingcheng beauty shop. Because of her strong years and ability, she should have had a brilliant future, but because she fell in love with a man she should not like, her future youth fell into a desperate situation. Jiang Keke arranged her package. After five years in prison, she was somewhat tired and out of touch with the outside world. However, she believed that she still had a chance to make a comeback. As long as Don''t give up. As long as Try to keep going. At the age of 29, the weariness and bewilderment in her eyes had proved that her spirit had disappeared. The obsession that she was unwilling to give up in her heart could only comfort her. She was still burdened with more than 200000 yuan of debt. She didn''t know how to pay it back. Her life was so short. She wanted to pay all the debts, but she didn''t know how to make a comeback ¡£ Finally left the prison, looking at the glare of the sun, the crowd coming and going, Jiang Keke walked forward step by step. She wants to go home. She doesn''t know if her home is still there, but she wants to see it first. Standing at the gate of Dingsheng garden, the once new buildings are no different from the ordinary houses around them. It seems that the feeling of passing away is rising in Jiang Ke Ke Ke''s heart. Yes, in a flash of five years, the newly developed Dingsheng community is now full of people, which is completely different from the original brand-new appearance. Jiang Keke raised her head and looked at a building on the right side of Dingsheng District, which was her home, which she had bought for marriage. The house bought for marriage has been vacant for five years. There is no wedding night, no marriage How ironic all this is. Jiang Ke went to the building with a bitter smile. Just walking to the door of the house, Jiang Keke suddenly heard the noise in the room. Jiang Ke Ke was puzzled and took out her key to open the door, but she found that she could not open the room at all. Who went into his own house. Jiang Keke lost her father when she was young, and her mother worked hard to bring her up, but she was not filial, so she went to prison. In the first two years, her mother came to see her. In the third year, when her mother died, no one went to prison to see her again. She doesn''t know anything about the outside world. Jiang Keke gently lifted her slender hand. Her once delicate and white hand showed fine wrinkles because she worked too much in prison. She looked at her hand with a wry smile. Was this the punishment given to me by God? The choice really needs to bear the results. How could she have fallen in love with such a man. Dong Dong Dong The knock on the door sounded, the door was cheering and playing mahjong. Suddenly, the voice was a little lower. A man said with a smile that he was going to open the door. Jiang Keke heard all this clearly. Crunchy. As soon as the gate opened, Jiang Ke Ke Ke''s face changed. She saw the last person she wanted to see, Xi Longtao, only a trainee. Long Tao''s face was covered with mustache, which was quite untidy. He still had a cigarette in his mouth, which made her look depressed. All of a sudden, seeing Jiang Keke, Xi Longtao''s squinting eyes suddenly widened, and his dark face was immediately covered with red light. He burst out laughing: "Ke Ke Ke, Ke Ke Ke, you''re back. Ha ha, hurry in and hurry into the room, wife, you''re back at last..." Hearing Xi Longtao''s words, Jiang Keke felt a burst of nausea. She went into the room and found that in addition to Xi Longtao, there were three big and three thick men in the room, who were swallowing their clouds and puffing their fog, tidying up the mahjong table. "Xi Longtao, it seems that this is not your home..." Jiang Keke was almost mad.On hearing Jiang Ke Ke''s words, Xi Longtao''s face became very ugly. He said strangely, "Ke Ke Ke, you''re not right. At the beginning, I also took money for this house. How could I not have my share?" Jiang Ke Ke Ke looked at the house which had been made into a mess, and felt very sad: "the whole house is 200000 yuan, and you only paid 50000 yuan. You still have the face to say that this house has your share." In fact, Jiang Ke Ke Ke said this is reasonable. At first, Xi Longtao was addicted to gambling and owed 200000 yuan. Because he was engaged to Xi Longtao, they were going to get married soon. Jiang Keke had no choice but to withdraw 100000 yuan from the company department. Together with her savings, she finally paid off the foreign debt. She had thought that Xi Longtao could live a happy life if he corrected his evil ways, Which one did he commit again in a short period of time, and the company''s accounts also broke out, so Jiang Keke did not even get married and went to prison for embezzling the company''s financial affairs. She can have today, can only say that she looked at everything too simple at that time, her social experience was too shallow, a mistake has become eternal hatred. "Why don''t you have my share in this house? I paid for it. The elder brothers said it was right." Xi Longtao''s way of smiling, his several brothers also blow the hooligan whistle. Although Jiang Keke has been in prison for five years, she looks as good as ever. In fact, Xi Longtao has been regretting why he was addicted to drugs for the past five years, and his wife went to prison before he got married. Now Jiang Ke Ke Ke finally comes back, and Xi Longtao''s lustful heart, which has been silent for five years, suddenly rippled. Do you know whether he spent money on Jiang Keke Little mind, five years later, it''s time to collect interest. "Wife, when you come back, we will continue to say that I will listen to you well in the future. If you let me go east, I will never go west. How about it?" Xi Longtao made a promise in his mouth, but he looked at Jiang Ke Ke Ke in a daze. If he hadn''t got three gangsters around him, he would have been unable to control his hands to invade Jiang Keke. Long Tao, a trainee of Jiang Keke, was so cheeky and trembling with anger. She shivered: "Xi Longtao, I was only responsible for my blindness and failure to see your true face. I was addicted to gambling and became a surname. I like to cheat. I''m dirty and dare not take responsibility. Besides the first year you visited me, you didn''t come back to see me in the remaining four years. You have the face to call my wife You get out of here. We have nothing to do with each other from now on... " "Why do you tell me to go away? This is my house. Don''t forget that we are engaged. You are my woman!" Xi Longtao whispered with a silver smile. "You..." Jiang Keke was very angry "Xiaowen, is this the list you gave me "Yes, only these six people have been found in a short time. The men are Zhou Yumin, song Daoling, Yu Gong and Kejiu, while the women are Jiang Keke and Guan Ziyun. All of them have been more or less brilliant for a period of time and have great potential. However, they are finally frustrated because of some things, and even lose their will. They become very common and indifferent to the public..." Tang Xiaoyu made a detailed explanation to Ye Huang, "how, you are going to use these people." "Ha ha, no matter how frustrated they are, no matter how insecure they are, I still have a way to make them change back to their original selves. They are all capable people. Now I just borrow their potential and ability." Ye Huang said with a smile. He flipped through the information of these people. Bit by bit, he found that Zhou Yumin once established a company with tens of millions of capital, but failed because of a poor capital turnover. Song Daoling, with his own efforts, took 15 years from an ordinary employee to become the general manager of the company, but he was eventually punished for a mistake Altars, even rejected by major companies "Jiang Keke, this woman is very interesting. On the eve of her marriage, she went to prison for embezzlement of public funds. Recently, she came out. The Department Manager of the beauty salon is very familiar with marketing..." Ye Huang murmured. Tang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "maybe in terms of achievement, she was the lowest among these people, but in fact, it was just because she had just entered the society at that time, and she did not fully show her ability. I believe that if it was not for that mistake, her achievements would not be low." Ye Huang gently patted the information in his hand and said with a smile, "well, you are not busy today "Not busy, with you." Tang Xiaoyou looks at Ye Huang with tenderness in her eyes. Ye Huang gently took Tang Xiaowen''s hand: "since I''m not busy, I''ll accompany you out to meet these people. I''ll also let you see the husband''s means. Let''s see how I''ll take these once favored sons under his command." If it wasn''t for the lack of manpower, ye Huang would not have taken all of them. But now there is a real need for manpower. What Tang Xiaoyu is looking for has potential to tap. Ye Huang decides to go and find these people. Tang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "just go out to blow the wind..." A drunk man was lying next to a Hutong with a bottle of erhuotou in his hand. His eyes were blank and he was biting. His emotions were somewhat out of place. His mouth sometimes rose in disdain, sometimes bent down to show a little depression, sometimes his eyes were firm and sharp as a knife, sometimes he was wronged, sometimes he was full of hatred. I can see that he wants to talk, but he can''t. He wants to be angry, but he can''t be angry. He was very down and down, and he seemed to have nothing but the bottle of wine in his hand.His greasy coat and his suit trousers with several holes in succession all showed his present predicament. Not far away, a fiery red Ferrari gently pulled over the side of the road. "Xiaoyu sister, is that Zhou Yumin?" "Yes, I met him several times at the provincial exchange meeting. At that time, he was still a high spirited boss, but later he became like this. He wandered to Puhai and seemed unwilling to go home." Tang Xiaowen looks at the pathetic Zhou Yumin Road. leaf emperor touched his nose: "data show that he was cheating on his wife and his brother, and because his brother coveted his property, secretly transferred many funds to steal a lot of weight level customer information, eventually led to the collapse of the company, and it is hard to pull back the defeat before it becomes such a thing. Is this news reliable?" "Absolutely reliable." "You stay here." Ye Huang turned to get out of the car, and suddenly there were two bottles of white wine in his hand, and walked towards Zhou Yumin. "Brother, do you drink? I see you have no wine in your hand." Zhou Yumin looked up slightly and saw a tall and handsome young man squatting beside him. His face was warm and moist, with a smile, looking at himself. Yu Yu''s hard mouth, please open your voice "Yes." Ye Huang took out his liquor and handed it to Zhou Yumin. Zhou Yumin wryly smile: "why invite me to drink." "I just feel sorry for you." "Poor." Zhou Yumin mood and normal people are not the same, he did not have a bit of anger, just very insipid asked. Ye Huang said with a light smile: "yes, I think you are full of frustrations. I want to invite you to drink." "Thank you. What I like most now is drinking, especially good liquor. Unfortunately, I don''t have money and can''t afford it. I can only drink inferior liquor." Z Zhou Yumin grinned, his face is full of grease, not good-looking, heartbreaking. "I''ve heard of you, Zhou Yumin." Ye Huang has divine eyes, can hold each other''s psychological activities, and there is no need to worry about accepting each other''s links. "You..." Zhou Yumin sighed, "how to know." "I have heard a little about the once famous business genius." "You''re looking for me on purpose." "Yes, but I mainly want to buy you a drink." "Touch the glass, have a drink, you go. I''m not qualified to be friends with people like you now, and I don''t want to be friends with people like you." "But I don''t think so." "Oh." "I''d still like to buy you a drink instead of just taking a sip and leaving." Ye Huang gently raised the white wine bottle and blew it. Zhou Yumin said with a wry smile: "but I can''t drink enough, and I can''t drink much." "So I''m going to buy you a drink slowly." "What do you mean?" "I want to buy you a drink for life." "Don''t be kidding." "I heard that a woman named Xue Hong attended a banquet three days ago and drank a bottle of tiargia worth 140000 euro." There is a faint smile on the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth. Zhou Yumin''s plain eyes suddenly filled with hatred: "what do you mean?" "I want you to make a comeback. I''ll help you." "For what." "No reason, I just know that you can only look sloppy for a lifetime if you look like this now. I need your skills, your potential, your vision, and I need a strong staff, and you are more suitable." "I..." Zhou Yumin seems to be hesitating. Ye Huang said with a smile: "of course, I never force people. You decide by yourself. This is my business card. If you think about it, find me." Ye Huang gently pressed his business card on the ground, pressed it gently with a small stone, turned and left. At the moment when ye Huang wants to set foot on Ferrari, his dumb voice rings. "Wait..." "Why." "I may not be able to do it." Ye Huang sighed softly: "it seems that years have worn away your spirit, but I can see that you are still unwilling in the heart." "I..." "A lot of things you think you are weak and see through, and you don''t care about them. But is it true? When a sharp blade is around, whether you stab yourself or others? Whether you can grasp the opportunity depends on the user''s own ability..." Then ye Huang got into the car and motioned Tang Xiaowen to drive away. At the entrance of the Hutong, Zhou Yumin leaned lightly against the wall, holding the white wine bottle tightly in his hand. He did not know what he was thinking. "I saw it just now, Emperor. Is it really OK for you to do this?" Tang Xiaoyu is very puzzled. What ye Huang said to him may really work, but he didn''t strike while the iron was hot to take the other party in, which made Tang Xiaoyu a little confused. "Revenge will make him come to me. You''ll see." In fact, Xue Hong is Zhou Yumin''s first wife. What ye Huang said just now is just to arouse Zhou Yumin''s frozen heart."It''s not safe. I don''t know how hard it will be to find him next time." Tang Xiaoyu pouted his lips. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I don''t believe your husband so much. I can''t see what he thinks in his mind. For two days He will come to me in less than two days. " "Well, I believe you." Tang Xiaoyu is helpless. As a matter of fact, ye Huang has prepared a lot of back moves, but when he sees Zhou Yumin''s inner activities, all his back moves are no longer used. Because Zhou Yumin hasn''t given up hope, he wants to make a comeback. However, he doesn''t want to accept the fact that the starting point is too low, so he is walking alone and does not know what to do. Now he points out to him by himself Chapter 1139.2 It''s a good road. It''s strange that he doesn''t come. Such a person is only suitable for the group company of Dashun wind. He can develop the ability beyond imagination, but when he is down against the wind, he is a fragile person. Although this person has obvious shortcomings, ye Huang believes that he can definitely play out the potential beyond imagination under his own hands. After all, what he has is rich starting capital and super high technology, no big deal After the firm period after the rapid development of the company, it is no problem to find a more suitable person to replace him, and let his position be slightly reduced. However, these are not the things that need to be considered at present Chapter 1140 "Who are you and what do you want me to do..." The man was obviously a little impatient. He pushed the Yellow cart in his hand and walked hard step by step with sweat on his forehead. "Song Daoling, once a business genius, made decisions in favor of the company and had strong negotiation means. However, because of a mistake in the company''s decision-making, the company lost 20 million working capital and was eventually blocked by the board of directors. He could not find a job in the whole Puhai and surrounding provinces and cities. Because of his low education, he had to work part-time jobs to survive It''s true that you''ve never been reconciled to it, have you? " Ye Huang, with a faint smile around his mouth, stood beside song Daoling. Song Daoling was shocked. He turned his head and glanced at Ye Huang and Ferrari in the distance. He said coldly, "what''s the use of knowing so much? Do you dare to use me? I know you are rich, but if you use me, you will be banned by my company. It''s a huge bully. Even if you are strong, I don''t think you will offend a big company for me alone "Yes Ye Huang said with a faint smile: "it''s none of your business. In fact, I also know that you fell in love with a female subordinate you used to have, but later, because of that mistake, you were ruined. There was no chance again, because the salary of that female subordinate is three times higher than you now. Are you willing to seize the opportunity? Maybe this is an opportunity to change your life." Said Ye Huang will card gently inserted in Song Daoling pushing car goods clip in the gap. "In three days, I hope you will come to me in three days." "What do you do? Can you give me some information?" "The third brother of Puhai is my brother, Carrefour has a share, and I am the second shareholder of Anshi jewelry company. I think these are enough to illustrate some problems." Ye Huang''s faint voice came, and he himself had gone far away. Song Daoling pursed his lips, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "maybe Maybe I''ll find you... " Although he didn''t know who the teenager was and what he was doing, he was definitely not a nobody. If he followed him, he might have a chance to turn over. "Xiaowen, take me to the next place." "This man is a little conceited. Be careful when using him." "Of course, otherwise, how could he have made such a big mistake in those years, but I think he should be more cautious than before after having learned the lesson of failure once." The corner of Ye Huang''s mouth curved, showing a smile. Tang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "also right." Jiang Keke knew that no matter how angry she was, she could not change the fact that a man was a jerk in front of her. She could only make the other party even more proud when she was angry. She had to calm down and say, "Xi Longtao, I repeat, please leave my home with your friends. This is my home. Don''t forget that only my name was written on the house property certificate, but you and I were not married I''ll pay you the gambling debt. Now I still owe more than 100000 yuan of foreign debt. I''m still in prison. You brute, get out of here. " Xi Longtao originally thought that Jiang Keke was a female surname. He was very soft-hearted. If he had a little influence, he might be able to bring back a beautiful woman. Moreover, Jiang Keke has a good skill and can still develop in the future. It is a wonderful thing that he can warm up his bed at night and go out to play during the day. However, he did not think that Jiang Keke was so heartless that he did not seem to know him as soon as he was released from prison. He was in a hurry to drive him out of the house, and he did not mean to continue his friendship with him at all. "Jiang Ke Ke Ke, since you don''t eat or drink wine, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. When I was with you for two years, you didn''t let me touch you. After a hard time getting married, you went to prison again and let me look forward to it for a long time. Now you finally come out and say that I want to have a taste of soup. Since you are also present, you are one If we don''t fall behind, how about a cool day for us. " Xi Longtao was good when he was young, but later he became addicted to gambling. From then on, he fell in love with being lazy and lazy. He never had the decent style before. Jiang Keke was sent to prison. In recent years, he cheated him. When he had a physiological need, he would call a chicken. He was really reckless. Now when he saw Jiang Ke Ke go home, she was still attractive and lustful Jiang Keke must be annihilated. After drinking the soup, he can enjoy his wonderful body and absolutely perfect tender meat. Jiang Keke didn''t expect that in the past few years, Xi Longtao had completely turned into a crazy guy. He was caught by Xi Longtao''s wrist and couldn''t get rid of it for a moment. Facing Xi Longtao''s teeth that he didn''t brush for several years, Jiang Keke couldn''t get rid of it. "Ah." Jiang Keke was scared to death. Her tears ran down her cheek uncontrollably. She felt that life was full of darkness. Did she face such a tragedy just after she came out of prison? Could she never turn over again because she knew such a man in her whole life? Jiang Keke felt that her soul was sinking, sinking all the time, at that moment when she couldn''t struggle She even had the idea of suicide. "Boom." A huge voice sounded, and the originally thick anti-theft door instantly protruded a footprint. The second sound, the security door was kicked open, and a man like the wind came out of the door. He grabbed Xi Longtao, who was about to kiss Xi Longtao and Jiang Ke Ke Ke, and lifted him up with one hand.Xi Longtao didn''t understand the situation at all. He felt that he lifted himself up with great strength. He was pinched by Ye Huang, and he was about to suffocate. "Miss Jiang Keke, is she? Do you need any help?" The gentle voice rings in Jiang Ke Ke''s ear. Jiang Ke Ke is at a loss and nods. The leaf emperor gently pulls her to his back. "Xi Longtao." "Yes It''s You are. " Xi Longtao was about to die of fright. He looked at the man who held himself up and stammered back. He felt the breath of death in the eyes of the other party. He was afraid that his reply would slow down and the other party would crush him to death. "I''m just a passer-by who can''t stand your way of doing things. I have a good ear. When I hear a scream inside the house, I think you won''t have any problem." Xiuhuangye is like a smile. Xi Longtao has no problem, but his card friends do. They usually mix on the road. If they are disgraced today, how can they mix up in the future. "Boy, you are arrogant. Go to hell." These thugs don''t give you any reason. They just turn on the chair. At the beginning, the three people winked at each other. Now that they were together, Jiang Keke watched the dark chair smashing towards her side, and her heart would jump out. "Hum." Ye Huang raised his foot and gently hooked it, and the three ferocious stools fell to the ground like Taijiquan, which was said to be used for strength. The three card friends of Xi Longtao killed their faces in an instant. Before the next move, they were all kicked by Ye Huang in both legs and knees, kneeling on the ground and screaming. "You don''t want to stand up in your life." Under his own eyes, before he broke into the door just now, how could ye Huang not know that these people''s thoughts were all evil bastards, and by the way, eradicated one or two maggots for the society, and he was still very willing to do so. "Spare your life, great Xia..." Xi Longtao didn''t expect that one of his card friends couldn''t beat this gentle looking boy. He was scared to pee his pants. He was still in a fog and didn''t understand what the situation was. Ye huangmeng throws Xi Longtao out of the door. His head hits the wall and makes a dull sound. "Ah." Jiang Ke Ke covered his mouth. "It''s OK for him to fall like this." Ye Huang said with a smile, "no problem. I''ll keep my strength." "That''s good. Are you..." "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ye Huang." "I want to ask why you know my name." As a matter of fact, just after meeting Jiang Keke, she wanted to ask, but the situation just now did not allow. Actually, I came to see ye Huang with a smile "Come to me." In the room, I can see all the cold cries in the room Those people saw that ye Huang was brave and brave, and his long sleep was quiet. They all tried to bear the headache and moved away step by step. They were very obedient. Within ten seconds, these people disappeared in the corridor. Jiang Ke Ke Ke was silent: "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Miss Jiang has a certain talent in business. Now I want to invite you out of the mountain." "If you didn''t come just now, I would be miserable." Jiang Ke Ke pursed her lips, because she had just returned home. She was completely plain, and her lips were not lipstick, showing a pure natural pink. There was no temptation. "Such a great kindness, I must repay." "I had thought a lot of words, but now it seems that they are useless." Jiang Keke looked at the dignified man beside him and said, "but I once embezzled public funds. You are not afraid that I will make mistakes again." "Two falls in the same place, I don''t think that''s enough to describe stupidity." Jiang Ke Ke Ke looked at Ye Huang and nodded: "you are right." Ye Bi said with a smile, "that''s it." "I''m just out of prison now. I''m not ready. I''ll see you in two days. How about that?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "of course, this is my business card. Come back to me." "Mr. Ye, you want me to concentrate on working for you. Yes, but I want you to do me a little favor." "What." "I don''t want to see Xi Longtao and the three men just now in my life." Jiang Ke Ke Ke eyes full of hatred, "Xi Longtao destroyed my life." In fact, Xi Longtao destroyed her expectation of love. "Yes, you will never see him again, but as a price, you should be loyal to me." "It depends on your strength." Jiang Keke even showed a charming smile. Ye Huang said with a smile: "it will certainly surprise you." Chapter 1141 "If I''m satisfied with your strength, there''s no problem with loyalty." "Goodbye, remember to see me that day dressed up a bit more beautiful, take out your look, I like the capable men, I prefer the ability of beautiful women." "Ye Huang left Jiang Ke Ke''s house with a smile." I''ll send someone to help repair your door. " Jiang Ke Ke Ke looked at Ye Huang''s coming downstairs. She was thoughtful. When ye Huang sits in a Ferrari and disappears at the end of the street, Jiang Keke turns to clean up the house, and a new life is about to begin. Although she doesn''t know who the handsome man was and why she found herself, the other side saved herself. She just came out of prison and needed some new friends to help her open up the situation He did not refuse the invitation. "I''m looking forward to it..." Jiang Ke Ke''s mouth showed a smile "Xiaowen, Xi Longtao and his three card friends who ran away from the stairs just now, let them disappear, which is very eye-catching." "Well, how about feeding the fish in the river?" "It''s up to you." Ye Huang put his tired hands on the back of his head and said, "take me to the next place. Don''t say, these so-called business wizards and capable people have different temperaments from ordinary people. It''s strange to communicate with them." Tang Xiaoyu said with a smile: "of course, they have experienced complacency and frustration, but they are different from ordinary people." "It''s just because of this that I''m more confident. Your husband wants to create a huge business empire in the next few years. You can wait and see." "Just blow it, you..." Because Yanjing couldn''t go back in a short time, ye Huang called Luo Xinghe directly and asked her to ask for a long leave of one month. As for one month later, Jiang Yachun would take over the instructor as his tutor. At that time, he would be more free, and he might not even need to approve the note. Two days later, Emperor ye received the six visitors one after another. None of them escaped the control of Ye Huang. All of them became his subordinates. Nothing else, the control of the people''s heart by Emperor Ye was amazing. He cracked down one by one according to their different weaknesses, and in the end, he took them back to his own use. Ye Huang has a lot of future scientific and technological materials in his hands. After classifying them into categories, they were distributed to six of them one by one according to their areas of expertise, and each of them was given 100 million yuan as start-up fund. He was not afraid of their betrayal at all. Although he did not wear a mandatory surname contract tool such as master-slave bracelet, he also carried out a five-year trial on them through a Trojan horse Day''s hypnosis hypnotizes them to be loyal to themselves, and this message is naturally heavily branded in their hearts, so that they will not betray themselves in a short time. Ye Huang believes that with the passage of time, as they know more about themselves, they will become more and more convinced like Zhong Feng, and eventually become their loyal and effective helper. "Coco, you don''t have to go to Hong Kong to set up a company. You can register a company directly in Puhai. I''m very relieved to give you the beauty related things." Jiang Keke now holds 100 million yuan in her hand, and there are more than 20 kinds of cosmetics. Her mood is very excited: "Mr. Ye, if these beauty cosmetics formulas you give me are as magical as you said, it is not a problem to unify the cosmetics industry of the whole country." "No problem with the recipe." "Well, I''ll listen to the boss." "Puhai, the mayor Su Zhengqi and the police chief LAN Yuheng are all familiar with me. If you have any trouble, you can ask them for help. Just give me my name." Jiang Keke wrote down what ye Huang said in silence. At the same time, she was shocked by what he said. She didn''t expect that he had such a big background and knew so many great powers. It seems that she can really make great achievements this time. Can not help but, Jiang Ke Ke Ke heart ye Huang more and more tall. Jiang Keke felt deeply in the heart of Ye Huang showed a smile: "I will go to school in Yanjing after some time, and the beauty industry here will be handed over to you. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer when I come back." Jiang Keke said to the emperor with a smile: "I can guarantee this, but boss ye, if you give me so much money, aren''t you afraid that I will run away with the money?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "yesterday, there was a person who asked me this question, but my answer will never change. There is no doubt that people do not use it." Nonsense, if anyone has the intention of running away, the emperor will not let the other party get money. Fortunately, these four people are quite self-conscious, and none of them is greedy. Under the hypnosis of Ye Huang, they have no greedy heart any more. What they have is loyalty to the emperor ye and the desire to build great achievements in the future. Jiang Keke said with a smile: "your viewpoint is really strange." "In fact, more importantly, the start-up capital I give you is just a drop in the bucket of my pocket money. It''s nothing at all." "But for me, it''s all hope." "Then try."Jiang Keke looked up at the sky. The blue sky was cloudless. Yes, how could he possibly break his own hope? Using this opportunity to create a better future is what he has to do now. Jiang Ke Ke Ke looked at Ye Huang''s handsome and handsome figure, and sipped her lips gently. A gust of fresh wind blew through her hair, and her pretty face was quite exciting. ¡­¡­¡£ After finishing Puhai''s affairs, ye Huang is relieved at last. What he likes most is to be the shopkeeper. Now that he has finally found several available people, he is still quite excited. He is now equivalent to a boss behind the scenes in the capital city, indulging in everything. It is unnecessary to say that although they are inexperienced, they have their own behind their backs. Ye Huang believes that they can do a good job, but it takes a little time to sharpen them. However, Jiang Keke and others, who do not know each other, are assigned to various places to develop their own businesses. They have experience and can definitely do better than ever. The story of Ye Huang''s return to school quickly spread throughout the whole Yanjing University. Originally, ye Huang left Yanjing University to ask for leave for a month. All those who knew that ye Huang accepted other people''s challenges thought that he was afraid of him and avoided the war by asking for leave. But now it doesn''t look like that. This is not, ye Huang just entered the class, caused a sensation. "Ye Huang, this is from another class. It is said that it is a challenge letter. Please have a look." "Ye Huang, this is also for you." All of a sudden, ye Huang received a lot of challenge letters, most of them were boys who were not satisfied with Ye Huang''s arrogant words, but also had a strong desire for ye Tongtong. Ye Huang put these challenge books under his hand and turned to the students in his class and said, "dear students, I know these are all for challenging me. It''s kind of you to pass them to me. But I hope you can help me spread a message. I don''t accept the challenges of these challenge books." The students who heard Ye Huang''s words were in a state of uproar. Although Ye Huang shocked them during the military training, he thought that he was so great that he even convinced the instructors. However, this kind of good feeling was not enough to make them feel that he had the right to refuse the war. "What do you mean, are you really not ready for a challenge?" "It''s not that I don''t accept challenges, but that I only accept 10 challenges, and the time should be arranged properly. There should be a month''s gap between each challenge. After all, I''m not Superman. I also need to learn new skills to cope with challenges. So I hope those who challenge can communicate with each other and pick out the strongest among them to PK with me, otherwise I will use it all day long I''ve accepted these challenges, and I can''t live a normal life. " "He''s right." "Yes." "Then help him to say hello to the students in other classes." "I know ye Huang is very good at fighting, and the boy''s level of chasing girls is also good. It is said that there are several beauties of school flower level around him, but this is too arrogant. It seems that no one can be taken seriously by him." "If you don''t have three-thirds, how dare you go to Liangshan? How can you guess it? If someone asks, you can help him spread the word." There is a lot of discussion about ye Huang in the class. Many girls in the class cast heart-shaped eyes to Ye Huang, but ye Huang doesn''t see it. And ye Huang''s eyes focused on a girl. "Sister Yi Yan, why are you here?" Ye Huang lowered his voice, but still could not hide his surprise. Liu Yiyan winked at Ye Huang with a smile: "exchange students." "Exchange student, isn''t it?" Ye Huang is somewhat speechless. "I didn''t tell you that the dean of our college is very kind to me. I study hard. She thinks I have good potential. In addition, I strongly demand that I become an exchange student and come to Yanjing University. Ha ha, my sister did a good job." Liu Yiyan gently patted Ye Huang on the shoulder and said with a smile Not bad, not bad. " Ye Huang''s heart is very moved, Liu Yiyan''s mind he can not understand. It has not changed for many years. Yi Yan, like an orange, is dyed with chestnut hair. Her thick eyes were also taken off in the past, with curly bangs and her melon seed face. It is very beautiful. "Sister Yi Yan, you are so beautiful." "Thanks for the compliment. You''ve become handsome, too." "I''m not kidding." Ye Huang gently took Liu Yiyan''s hand and sighed. Chapter 1142 Liu Yiyan suddenly did not speak, she looked at Ye Huang affectionately. "Sister Yi Yan ~ ~" "emperor, I heard that you have a house here in Yanjing. How about your sister living there tonight? My sister wants to talk to you." Rao is Liu Yiyan''s careless, orange like surname, and he blushes. Looking at Liu Yiyan''s shy appearance, ye Huang laughed, but he could suppress his laughter: "of course, it''s OK. Why, don''t you want to live in school, sister Yi Yan?" "Yes, I want to live in your house." "Welcome." This university has not started for a long time, ye Huang''s villa has already had a number of golden houses, sitting a few beautiful, it is envious of others. "Do you know, sister Tong?" "Tong Tong already knew that last semester, I fought with my teacher to come to Yanjing University. In this way, you can avoid the embarrassment that you don''t know which university you want to be admitted to. This is why I want you to be admitted to Yanjing. Because I know that I am very hopeful that I can study in Yanjing as an exchange student. I can''t exchange blue and white Yanjing, but I can''t exchange to other Yanjing schools You can. " Liu Yiyan has already planned his plan. Ye Huang played with Liu Yiyan''s little hand and said with a smile, "sister Yi Yan, you have made such a complete preparation. I don''t know." "Hum, how could you think of me with so many beautiful women around you? Really." "Look at what you said, sister Yi Yan. If you want to do this again, you will become a bitter lady." "You''re the one who complains about your wife, little bastard." Liu Yiyan gently pinched Ye Huang''s ear and snorted. "Oh, dear Let go, sister Yi Yan... " Ye Huang bared his teeth and pretended to be in pain. the challenge was still in full swing. However, ye Huang''s demands were not unreasonable. Those who wanted to challenge him were said to hold a small meeting in private to discuss how to make him lose the most face in the storm. After all, ye Huangna''s attitude of contempt for all people is really too arrogant. Finally, these people selected the more capable players among them, and challenged Ye Huang one by one. Zhang Dongdong was the first to challenge Ye Huang. What he wanted to compete with Ye Huang was the performance of piano music. When ye Huang got the gilt edged red challenge post, he almost wanted to laugh and compare the piano with himself. Zhang Dongdong was just joking. He didn''t have to prepare. In addition, three music professors from the Music Department of Yanjing University were invited to attend the event. Ye Tongtong was also favored as the host. Finally, Ouyang Qingyin, who had made great achievements outside the school, was invited to read the final result as a referee. "Emperor, I''ve never heard that you can play the piano. You''d better not accept their challenge. You are the only one in my sister''s heart. Even if you admit defeat, it doesn''t matter. Why care about this bet?" Ye Tongtong persuades Ye Huang with all his heart. Ye Huang gently touched Ye Tongtong''s white and tender face, and said with a smile, "sister Tongtong, you can wait and see. I will let you know that your man is not ordinary. I know you know that I have many girls around me, but they are surprisingly not angry. I also know that you have some blame for me, and even feel a little confused, but I will let you know how excellent I am Will let you know how much I love you Sister Tongtong, you feel aggrieved in your heart. I don''t care how you want to. Don''t hold it in your heart. " Ye Tongtong doesn''t speak any more, but holds the hand of Ye Huang more tightly. In fact, when we were very young, I thought that I would always be with you and never separate. At that time, I didn''t understand the feeling Up to now, I don''t understand But I have thought about it. Maybe it''s the affection mixed with love. I can''t separate them with my own will But You just need to know that you are the only one in my heart, and nothing else matters. Ye Tongtong looks at Ye Huang, rippling in his heart. Ye Huang sees what ye Tongtong thinks in his heart. A warm current flows to all his limbs. He has never been so happy as he is today. He stretches out his hand and instantly puts Ye Tongtong in his arms. He really never wants to let go of the tender and amiable girl in his arms. He never wants to let go of this tender and amiable girl in his arms It''s night. The moon is in the sky. Liu Yiyan lived in the villa. She specially found a house close to the master bedroom of Ye Huang and lived in it. the villa was empty. Although all the girls had their own rooms in the villa, they did not dare to escape to sleep too often because they had just entered the school. Therefore, most of the time, they still lived in the school relatives. "Emperor, can you come down to my house?" Liu Yiyan has just taken a bath, and her hair is not dry. She is wearing a white Pajama, with small oranges and Pikachu on her pajamas, which are very cute. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I sit for a long time, can''t stand up, you pull me up." "So big, still noisy." Despite this, Liu Yiyan still extended his hand to the emperor. Lonely and widowed, living in the same room, the moment of skin blind date, Liu Yiyan felt an electric current spread all over her limbs along her little hand, and her face was like a fire.Ye Huang gently grasped Liu Yiyan''s hand and didn''t let go. "Sister Yi Yan, take me to your bedroom." Liu Yiyan sometimes wonders when he fell in love with Ye Huang. I remember that when I first met him, I felt like a little brother, and he had inexplicable intimacy with him. Later, he felt that this boy was strange, different from other boys, and even more mature than his peers. But with the contact more and more deep, I slowly fell in love with him, because ye Huang is smart, intelligent, perseverance, know how to temper himself, and he has amazing business mind, he likes him, but he has a girlfriend, he can''t take love with a knife, and finally can only bear it, bitter secret love. Four years of missing, like a torrent swept through Liu Yiyan''s whole body. She remembers that she had been playing with Ye Huang on the playground, and that her underwear was wet by this guy. She also remembers the ambiguity between herself and ye Huang lying quietly in her boudoir. Liu Yiyan didn''t want to say anything. He melted into the emperor''s arms. But her reason told her not to. Following Liu Yiyan to her new bedroom, ye Huang said with a smile, "sister Yi Yan, this is your new home from now on." Liu Yiyan gently took Ye Huang''s hand and sat on the edge of the bed, gently patted him out of bed and motioned for him to sit down. Ye Huang sits beside Liu Yiyan. Liu Yiyan lowers his head and leans on his shoulder. "The Emperor I have some things I want to tell you. " Liu Yiyan said very hard. "Sister Yi Yan." Ye Huang turned his head and stretched out his hands, holding Liu Yiyan''s straight cheek. "In fact, you don''t have to say, I understand all of them." Liu Yiyan feels his cheek touched by the leaf emperor is like a fire. She shyly dodges the eyes of Ye Huang, but feels the warmth of his breath. "Sister Yi Yan, I want to kiss you, and you will not refuse." Ye Huang smiles and lowers his head. Liu Yiyan felt her warm lips close to her red lips. She was moved. She hugged Ye Huang''s waist in an instant, and gently reversed her kiss. At this time, silence is better than sound. That''s exactly what I said. today is Saturday, which is the challenge time agreed by Ye Huang and Zhang Dongdong. Ye Huang, dressed in casual clothes and having breakfast with Ye Tongtong, rushed to Yanjing University. In the concert hall of Yanjing University music building, it is the place where he competes with Zhang Dongdong. At the moment, the atmosphere in the music building of Yanjing University is a bit heavy and strange. Many students are busy preparing for the competition. In front of the audience under the concert hall, there are also special judges. There are a row of drinks and signs with the names of the judges on the judges'' seats, which is very formal. For all the students of Yanjing University, this war is a serious matter, which is gratifying to win. But if it fails, everyone''s face will not have any more glory. The purpose of Ye Huang is very simple, that is, to win the last corner of Ye Tongtong''s heart. He knew that ye Tongtong loved himself, depended on him, and liked himself. He had been devoted to himself, but because he was too flowery, he felt a bit of suspicion in his heart. The suspicion may never break out, but ye Huang would rather smooth it out now because she is her own sister Tong Tong. The only one who still takes care of himself when he is down. Most of the students in Yanjing University hope that ye Huang will lose. After all, if ye Huang wins, they will be disgraced and labeled useless. But there are also some people who support Ye Huang. Some of them are students in Ye Huang''s class, the boys who sleep with Ye Huang, and more of them are girls who commit flower mania because of his handsome appearance. No matter what, there are people who support him. Ye Huang appears in the concert hall of the music building with Ye Tongtong in high spirits. Countless disdainful eyes fall on Ye Huang, and countless spiteful voices sound in a low voice. In this tall stage, there is going to be a thrilling live PK. Both sides are very concerned about the outcome. Is this really a chapter of double dragon fighting. Ye Huang naturally doesn''t care about other people''s gossips. He hugs Ye Tongtong''s waist, and they are whispering private words, which makes many boys around him who love ye Tongtong stare red eyes and almost burst into flames from their eyes. Soon, the judges and judges came. Ouyang Qingyin was really good, worthy of the title of tie flower, but it was not as good as ye Tongtong. After all, Ouyang Qingyin''s face was rouged. It can be seen from this point that ye Tongtong was a grade in the realm. Chapter 1143 Ye Tongtong is eloquent. The job of the host is her. She has no rehearsal at all, but she is not worried at all, so she goes to the stage directly. "Emperor, so far, I hope you can refuel." Ye Tongtong knew that nothing he said could change the emperor''s decision, so he had to cheer on. Ye Huang said with a smile: "the winner must be me, which is the outcome that can not be changed." With that, ye Huang left Ye Tongtong and went to Zhang Dongdong, who wore a tuxedo and baked his hair with oil. "Hello, Zhang Dongdong." Then ye Huang stretched out his hand. Zhang Dongdong still has a bad impression on Ye Huang. He has been preparing for the competition for nearly three weeks. He comes with confidence to win. But when he sees the polite appearance of Ye Huang, he is not good at saying evil words. After all, there are many girls watching him. His brilliant image can not be destroyed. "Hello." Zhang Dongdong shakes hands with Ye Huang. Ye Huang quickly copied Zhang Dongdong''s piano skills, and integrated and optimized them with his own piano skills. "I''ll beat you and leave you speechless." Ye Huang took out his hand and laughed arrogantly, "and I hope you can stop the covetous heart of sister Tongtong. Sister Tongtong is not the existence you can approach." "You..." Looking at Ye Huang''s arrogant laughter and flying away, Zhang Dongdong''s fist clenched face changed a few times, while a few girls not far away cast heart-shaped eyes at the arrogant Ye emperor. The girls were duplicity guys. Although they all said that they liked gentlemen, they paid attention to the arrogant and competent men standing beside them These people, and they all hope that they can melt in the arms of this man to enjoy the warmth. In a short period of 20 minutes, the concert hall has become full from a few people, and the three judges on the judging panel sit down early and whisper in a low voice. The whole concert hall is full of voices. Most people are discussing Ye Huang and Zhang Dongdong. Ye Tongtong is wearing a red dress with powdered milk powder. Her hair is scattered, and her side is gently tied together with milk white ribbon, which is quite like a princess. Ouyang Qingyin is standing under the stage to preside over other work. Many boys looked at the two goddesses, their eyes twinkled and their mouth watered. The reason why more than 50 men appeared in the University was that there were no other men. Wu Menglin walked to the judging platform, ignoring the surprised eyes of those judges, picked up the microphone and said with a smile: "I heard that there are two students'' Piano PK here today. I think it''s very interesting. Anyway, I''ll come and have a look at it. You don''t have to be restrained. What should we talk about then?" Everyone was very happy to have such a kind headmaster. Some boys even whistled. Another 10 minutes later, ye Tongtong picked up his microphone and said with a smile: "dear students, today is the piano PK competition of two influential figures in our school. Originally, we only invited three authoritative professors and tutors of the school to sit as judges, but we didn''t expect that the president also came. Now we warmly welcome the president to speak..." There was a burst of applause for a minute. Wu Menglin didn''t expect Ye Tongtong to join him, but he had to stand up and make a simple speech. Finally, he looked at Ye Tongtong with a funny look. He knows Ye Tongtong. He studies very well. He gets scholarships all the year round. He shows up at the school''s party every year. He has both talent and appearance. He is an excellent student. After Wu Menglin finished his speech, ye Tongtong began to introduce three professors. These three judges are sun Jiankai, Shang ruiguo and Xiong Chunling. They are all famous talents of the music festival, at least in China. Otherwise, they would not be professors in Yanjing University. After all, in a school of the same grade as Yanjing University, the professors who teach here are not as bad as they are. Professor Shang ruiguo is worth mentioning. He once created a piece of "wheat field at night", which won the Norwegian Music Award. He has a considerable authority in music evaluation. After introducing the three professors, ye Tongtong began to introduce the two contestants with a smile. "Standing next to me, this tuxedo in tuxedo is our well-known classmate Zhang Dongdong. He always likes playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is good at the piano. He has won the grand prize in the National Grand Theater and passed the examination of piano major band 9. He is an absolutely popular candidate to win the championship." Along with Ye Tongtong''s introduction, the voices of whistling and clapping came and went one after another, all of which were cheering for Zhang Dongdong. "The boy standing next to me in casual wear is the number one in Liberal Arts in China this year. With a super-high score of 743, he broke the highest score in the history of Liberal Arts in the college entrance examination, and became the creator of a new historical record. Ye Huang has excellent talent and intelligence, and has repeatedly created miracles. I don''t know whether he can create miracles this time. To be honest, I grew up with Ye Huang when I was young I''ve never heard of him playing the piano With that, ye Tongtong laughed to himself, and his voice was like a silver bell. All the boys in the concert hall were immersed in Ye Tongtong''s laughter. The boys who were ready to make a fuss were also lost in their minds and missed the best opportunity to make a fuss.Ye Huang reaches out to Ye Tongtong in front of him. Ye Tongtong is stunned and gives the microphone to Ye Huang. "I hope the game can start as soon as possible. I have something to do after winning. I''m very busy." Ye Huang''s arrogant attitude upset many people on the stage. If you say you are arrogant, you are still arrogant in front of Ye Tongtong and Ouyang Qingyin. This is too much. There are many boys under the stage who are beginning to feel unbalanced, and Zhang Dongdong on the stage is also very ugly. "Arrogant." Zhang Dongdong''s airway. "Why, winter, you are not convinced." "I''ll beat you." Zhang Dongdong is cold. Ye Huang said with a smile: "if I win you, I hope you don''t disturb Ye Tongtong''s classmates in the future. I don''t know if I can." "If you win me and you call my brother when you meet, I will agree to your terms." In fact, Zhang Dongdong wanted to humiliate Ye Huang to his heart''s content, but there was a headmaster under the stage, so he couldn''t say too much. "Naturally, there is no problem," he said with a smile Ye Tongtong takes the microphone with a smile and announces the start of the game. According to the rules of the competition, the lottery will decide who is the first and who will be the second. Ye Huang directly draws the lottery for his later performance with his divine eyes, and then goes to the VIP seat under the stage and closes his eyes. Zhang Dongdong''s repertoire is evening outside Moscow, which he practiced for three weeks. With his solid foundation in the past, there is absolutely no reason for mistakes. At first, Zhang Dongdong showed extraordinary attainments. The professors nodded one after another, while the students and audience all felt a refreshing coolness, which could not be described in words, but made people feel very comfortable. "Zhang Dongdong is very good. He has made great efforts in this piece of music." "Yes, the artistic conception is also in place, especially the timbre. This is a good seedling." "Good, good." The three judges nodded in secret, feeling that Zhang Dongdong is a man of ability. It is just a pity that such students are not from the Conservatory of music. Zhang Dongdong''s music was soon finished, and ye Huang had to admit that this piece of Dongdong had some level, but this level was totally ignored by him. Ye Huang can say that even if he does not fully integrate Zhang Dongdong''s piano skills, he can also explode Zhang Dongdong''s ten streets. After all, he was once exposed to the existence of music magnates. Ye Huang stood up quietly and went to the stage. The audience was in a mess. "Does he really want to compete? He can just throw in the towel." At first glance, this man is supporting Zhang Dongdong''s classmates. "Can the emperor do it or not? Come on." Zuo Zhenliang clenched his fist and cheered Ye Huang in his heart. Guan Yu Lei said in a low voice: "he is too arrogant these days. This boy is really worrying." Liu Pengfei said: "I believe big brother won''t mess around. He must have a plan in mind to accept other people''s challenges." Ouyang Qingyin stood under the stage, looking at Ye Huang and shaking her head slightly. She deeply understood that it was difficult to surpass in college students. Ye Huang heard that he was very good at learning. Did he have so much energy to learn piano? Ouyang Qingyin deeply doubted this. Ye Huang stood on the stage, looked around the audience, with a confident smile in his mouth. His eyes finally stayed on Ouyang Qingyin''s face, with a little deep meaning. "Next, I''m going to bring you a piece of" evening outside Moscow ". I hope you can enjoy it." There was an uproar under the stage. If it was a different tune, he might have a glimmer of hope. But what does he mean by choosing the same tune now? Is he really sure that he will win, or is he ready to break the pot. Ouyang Qingyin was looked at by Ye Huang, and her heart suddenly quickened. When she listened to Ye Huang''s music, her heart thumped, because she felt that ye Huanggang''s eyes were full of confidence. Zhang Dongdong had chosen a night outside Moscow, and he still chose to play this song. He must have a certain degree of victory. Otherwise, how could he have made such a choice. Ouyang Qingyin looks at Ye Huang with expectant eyes. Ye Huang went to the piano, sat down, and slowly put his hands on the keys. Ye Huang slowly closed his eyes, and the whole world was quiet. He could not hear any sound any more, only his keys. "Ding." "Dong Dong." At the beginning, the sound of the piano was slightly slow, but it just attracted the attention of the whole concert hall audience, and the discussion voice under the stage gradually decreased. Chapter 1144 A leisurely and lively voice rang out. Suddenly, the whole closed Concert Hall seemed to be swept by a breeze. All the people present felt a sense of relief. Shangruiguo, who originally felt that ye Huang was wearing casual clothes, suddenly sat upright and slightly closed his eyes. Bright moon. The breeze. Lush poplar forest. Green ankle length grassland. The river is sparkling with light blue. The scene changes slowly, and there is a refreshing beauty in the softness. It is a kind of power that shakes the soul. It will not make people cry or be moved, but it will make people feel incomparably comfortable. The feeling that all the limbs are stretched out is really possible but not desirable. But today, all the audience in the stands have such feelings. As if standing in the boundless green, looking up at the beautiful bright moon, with open arms, there is no worry in my heart. It was a wonderful feeling. Ouyang Qingyin closed his eyes, ye Tongtong closed his eyes, Wu Menglin closed his eyes, sun Jiankai closed his eyes, Xiong Chunling closed his eyes Almost all the people who listen to music in the concert hall feel this refreshing mood like spring wind, the moon hanging in the sky, the loneliness of the past. Zhao Yang''s face turned pale, and Zhang Dongdong''s face turned pale. Even those guys who didn''t know much about music, such as Zhou Ding, became very ugly. They had come to see ye Huang''s jokes, but they didn''t expect that he did so well. Zhang Dongdong looked at Ye Huang with his eyes vacant. Although he felt the wonderful artistic conception of Ye Huang''s playing music, his deep fear of losing and losing made him have no time to experience that beautiful moment. Happy closed, ye Huang gently put down his hands and opened his eyes. There was no one to speak for three minutes. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." Shang ruiguo clapped his hands gently. Then I remembered the warm applause. Shang ruiguo, sun Jiankai and Xiong Chunling cast praising eyes on Ye Huang. They thought Ye Huang had no chance to win. After all, Zhang Dongdong''s performance was quite perfect. How could you think that ye Huang was the biggest black horse and absolute musical genius. Ouyang Qingyin stood under the stage, holding the microphone: "the two PK students have finished playing, now please judge the teacher to make comments." Shang ruiguo picked up the microphone and said with a smile, "Ye Huang, you are absolutely a genius in music." "The performance of Ye Huang is perfect." This is sun Jiankai''s original words. Xiong Chunling looked at Zhang Dongdong with a little regret: "although Zhang Dongdong performed very well, I have to say that ye Huanggang''s song has already reached international standards." After Xiong Chunling finished her speech, she made a great performance. The people''s eyes were bright. They all knew that ye Huang''s performance was quite good. However, Professor Xiong said that his performance level was of international standard. What does it mean? Ye Huang will surely achieve infinite success in the future. Is ye Huang a potential stock or a performance stock? Absolutely. The eyes of countless girls under the stage have turned into heart-shaped. I wish I could go to the stage to give ye Huang a flower now. Ouyang Qingyin discussed with the judges, and finally cleared her throat and announced the final result: "fellow students, teachers, I now announce the results of the piano PK for real people. Ye Huang has won the challenge. Congratulations to him." Once again, applause and thunder, whistles, cheers mixed together to give the emperor ye the greatest honor. Ye Tongtong looks at Ye Huang. Even though she is surprised and frightened, she still listens to Ye Huang playing the piano for the first time. She even plays so well. My husband, he''s a monster. He''s a genius. He''s better than anyone else. Ye Tongtong showed a brilliant smile, bright and beautiful, attractive. Wu Menglin looked at the Ye Huang who walked down the stage. He stood up and said to him, "young man, there is a bright future." In the face of the headmaster, ye Huang still wanted to be polite. He said with a smile: "the skill of the tiny end is not worth mentioning." After listening to Ye Huang''s words, Shang ruiguo was not happy. He said in a hurry: "Ye Huang, if you can play such beautiful music, you must be very fond of music. Have you ever thought of developing this kind of talent? Our Conservatory of music will certainly open the door for you and welcome you." Ye Huang shook his head slightly: "thank you, Mr. Shang. But I don''t have much time to learn piano. To be honest, I don''t usually play piano very much. If it wasn''t for this challenge, I might have forgotten my talent in this respect." Xiong Chunling frowned and was about to speak. Shang ruiguo said in a hurry: "Ye Huang, if you don''t learn the piano, you will waste the talent given by God. If you specialize in the piano, you will surely become a great instrument in the future. When the time comes, famous international, such as Zhongtian, will be rich. Are these all dreams?" There is no way, shangruiguo also does not want to tempt ye Huang in this way, but ye Huang seems not interested in piano at all, which makes him a little anxious. Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, I will consider this aspect. Thank you for your attention."There was a circle of students behind Ye Huanghe''s rating. Naturally, they heard all their conversations. Many students were filled with emotion. They were all skilled, but they still could not do anything. It''s really bad. Zhang Dongdong stood in the distance, pale. He knew that he had been defeated. He had been defeated miserably. Zhao Yang and Shangguan Qingshan and others were trembling with anger. They had planned to humiliate Ye Huang after he lost. However, they thought that they would compensate his wife and fold his soldiers. They made such a great display in this respect, and finally achieved Ye Huang "Shangguan, what should we do next? Are we still following the original plan?" Zhao Yang asked with gloomy eyes. Shangguan Qingshan said coldly: "in the next Zhou Ding, he has a good command of calligraphy. Among his peers, he will be able to surpass Ye Huang." Zhou Ding nodded his head and said: "of course, it''s no problem. Ye Huang is really arrogant. We must slap him in the face and get face back." Originally, these people were ye Tongtong''s pursuers and enemies, but they united because of the emperor. It shows how much they resent him. And those students of the anti Ye Huang League also nodded, and they were very confident about Zhou Ding. Zhang Dongdong walked behind them, and each of these people comforted him. He ignored him. Zhang Dongdong felt very sad and miserable, like a wounded beast that nobody cared about. Zhou Ding went to Ye Huang, and saw the prepared challenge handed out: "Ye Huang, I''ll give you one month''s preparation time, and I hope you won''t let me down." Ye Huang took over the challenge book and said with a smile, "brush writing." "Yes." Zhou Ding looked at Ye Huang calmly, as if looking at a defeated general. "Although my handwriting is not very good, but you still have no problem. You dare not take it after three days without a month''s preparation time." "That''s what you said." Zhou Ding snorted coldly, "there is a competition place and time on the post, but the date is changed to three days later. I hope you don''t dare to come then." "Ha ha..." Ye Huang smiles faintly and turns to leave. Does Zhou Ding look at Ye Huang''s eyes full of hatred? She likes Ye Tongtong very much, but ye Tongtong falls in love with this boy. He hates him very much, but he has no way. Now the only thing he can do is to defeat him and show his strong side. Maybe he has a chance. Ye Huangjing goes straight to Ye Tongtong. Ye Tongtong reaches out his hand to hold Ye Huangtong. A pair of golden girls walk slowly towards the entrance of the concert hall. LAN Muxi, Xia Hena and Xiao qiuruo all know about ye Huang''s affairs. However, ye Huang doesn''t let them come here to watch the real PK. Although all the girls know each other''s existence indirectly, unexpected things may happen when they suddenly meet. In fact, he is very worried about dealing with the relationship between the girls, Now we can only go one step and say one step. "Is Ye Huang?" A cold voice came from behind. "You are." Ye Huang frowned. Zhao Yang was about to die of anger. He thought he had met several times. Ye Huang could know himself. The other party didn''t put himself in his eyes. "Zhao Yang." Zhao Yang pretended to be cruel: "I heard that you deliberately shortened the competition cycle, and after a week you will compete with Zhou Ding in calligraphy." Ye Huang said with a smile, "yes, what can I do for you?" "After the match with Zhou Ding, the three of us will challenge you with basketball. Do you dare to take it?" After Zhao Yang, there is Shangguan Qingshan and another unknown tall and strong boy. "Three to one." Ye Huang frowned. "Three to three, find two more students to help you." "Good." Ye Huang said with a smile, "I am a sports master in junior high school and high school. Don''t cry then I will also completely destroy your courage to challenge me and leave a shadow in your hearts forever. " "You." Zhao Yang was so angry that he had never seen such an arrogant person. Ye Huang said with a smile: "the time is set on the day of the match between me and Zhou Ding. After I won Zhou Ding, I will directly play basketball with you. I don''t know if you dare to take it." Now where ye Huang goes is the focus. In addition to such influential figures as Guan Qingshan, Zhao Yang, a famous sports master in the school, when the three people talked just now, they were surrounded by a large circle of people. Listening to their conversation, many students feel that ye Huang is too arrogant, and many feel that ye Huang is quite domineering. They really admire his calm self-confidence and calmness and my confidence in winning. Looking at Ye Huang''s arm around Ye Tongtong''s waist and Shi Ran''s back, Shangguan Qingshan gnashed his teeth: "too arrogant, I must think of a way to deal with him." Chapter 1145 Standing next to Shangguan Castle Peak, the tall and strong boy named Mo Yike, who is a basketball expert in the Institute of physical education, said with a smile: "call enough people to see his miserable appearance when he fails in the game. If we insult him severely, we will not be happy. We will lower our head and become a man. We will be very happy when we see him." Zhao Yang laughed and said, "yes, brother Mo is right." Shangguan Castle Peak looked at the intimate appearance of Ye Huang and ye Tongtong, gnashing his teeth and saying, "OK, let''s do it." "Emperor, do you really want to take all their challenges? Just stop here." Ye Tongtong is still worried about ye Huang. In fact, ye Tongtong is also a genius. Otherwise, how could she be admitted to Yanjing University? She deeply understands that one''s energy is limited, and how one can master many skills is impossible. So she didn''t believe that ye Huang could make unremitting efforts in the next challenge, even if he won Zhang Dongdong so easily. Ye Huang gently patted Ye Tongtong''s buttocks, felt the tenderness and softness of the buttocks, and said with a smile, "sister Tongtong, as I said, you just need to watch it. I won''t let you down." Ye Tongtong is suddenly touched by Ye Huang to the private place, pretty face brush becomes pink, gently pinches the next leaf emperor to hold her hand. "You hate you..." "Ha ha, now I find that Late... " Ye Huang climbed into Liu Yiyan''s bed and gently lifted Liu Yiyan''s chin with a smile and said, "sister Yi Yan, you can give it to me tonight." A few days ago, ye Huang had hoped to pick Liu Yiyan''s delicate little orange, but she had to stop abruptly because of the arrival of her physiological period. Fortunately, that difficult time has finally passed, and now ye Huang has a chance. Liu Yiyan was teased by Ye Huang, and her face turned red immediately. She gently knocked down the hand of Ye Huang, which was hooked up with his chin, and said, "you can''t talk with me. There''s something about * * in my head." "Ye Huang laughs:" can''t "You''re such a PigHead." Under the willow''s hand, I feel the soft hand. "Well, sister Yi Yan, after you become my woman, we can say what we want to say. I''m sure I will accompany you to the end, but now, let''s get down to business." "No, No Liu Yiyan feels that he has no way out with Ye Huang in his whole life. He likes to be cute and has a big man''s temper. If he loses his temper, he will sell cute with himself and take advantage of himself. If he is coquettish, he will be tough and helpless. Liu Yiyan is really angry and funny. When the girl said no, he wanted it. Ye Huang thought that sentence was absolutely true. He put Liu Yiyan in his arms with one hand covering his mouth and one arm around his waist. Then he whispered in her ear, "sister Yi Yan, you can follow my husband and me." Just now I heard Ye Huang''s rascal voice. Now she suddenly changes to a gentle style. Liu Yiyan can''t help but tremble. Her bright eyes are slightly enlarged. Then she is slightly flushed. Her delicate body is soft and her back is in her arms. Then she is in a hurry. "The Emperor Emperor, do you really want to The voice is soft, quiet and moving. Hearing Liu Yiyan''s words, the emperor seemed to know her mind. For a while, he was a little bit crazy. He gently licked Liu Yiyan''s earlobe, "sister Yi Yan, you will always be my good wife." With the growth of age, Liu Yiyan has developed very well. The delicate and tender * * seems to be much bigger than that in high school. He holds up a half moon arc and has a "considerable" shape. Ye Huang believes that as long as he develops himself, Liu Yiyan''s figure will be more concave and convex, exquisite and delicate. Liu Yiyan''s body is only covered with a layer of pajamas, which are covered by pajamas The small buttocks, which are warped and rolled until the knees are slightly up, are bound by the belt, and the waist is full of hands. The pajamas are very long and almost drop to the ground, covering the beautiful white legs, just like petals in the flower bud. People can''t help but tear open the cover and taste it carefully. Liu Yiyan turned around, his head nestled in the chest of Ye Huang. His black hair could barely scratch his neck. His face was delicate, ruddy and greasy, which was not much worse than Ying''er''s, but his bright eyes were full of love and melancholy. He held up his head and gazed at his handsome but vigorous face Liu Yiyan''s simple bright eyes slowly covered with a layer of water mist, but his hands do not know how to put them, but also a graceful little woman. Seeing that Liu Yiyan is so cute and cute, he doesn''t look as lively as before. Ye Huang thinks that if he doesn''t do it again, he is an idiot. He reaches out his big hand and begins to peel the rice dumplings. Liu Yiyan has to give up half his strength in the face of the powerful Ye Huang. The cottage, the small bed, a man and a woman are intertwined, and they are talking to each other. The girl''s occasional voice is quite charming, which makes people fantasize and blood boiling. Such a scene can not help but remind people of an ancient poem. Spring tide brings rain and comes late, and there is no boat crossing the river. Originally, it is a small poem describing the normal scenery. Now it is used to describe the lingering relationship between Ye Huang and Liu Yiyan. However, there is no one in the crossing. Look, these two people are whispering and talkingIn order to ensure a stable victory in the PK with Zhou Ding, ye Huang specially visited six or seven calligraphy masters in Beijing, copied calligraphy skills from them and optimized them. By copying their abilities, ye Huang was at ease. The five of them are divided into three groups. They have registered international companies in Singapore, the United States and other countries according to the arrangement of Ye Huang. Because they have no experience in establishing companies, they often ask and call ye Huang for relevant questions. Naturally, ye Huang teaches them all the knowledge he knows. It may be more difficult in the early stage, but ye Huang believes that through the tempering of life, the five of them will certainly make great progress. However, ye Huang is not worried about their safety, because he has provided them with sound defense measures before they leave, and repeatedly tells them that they can''t take the jewelry from their bodies. If they are in danger, ye Huang believes that they can hold on until they arrive. What''s more, ye Huang also pasted nano GPS positioning devices exchanged from shopping malls on the jewelry they gave them. In his hand, he held the terminal receiver of the locator to receive signals, and wanted to know their location. From scratch, it''s easy to say, but it''s quite difficult to do it. Ye Huang just hopes that they can do well. If they really fail, they can think of other ways. The time of the week passed that was quite fast, this is not, just to Saturday, ye Huang will stir up the whole school again. Ye Huang is wearing a light yellow T-shirt and dark blue jeans. He is a young man with bright sunshine. Now he is only 18 years old. It''s time to enjoy his youth. He can''t pretend to be old. According to the agreement, I came to the venue of the school calligraphy association. The ladder classroom of the Calligraphy Association, which is usually very quiet, is bustling today. The students who originally belonged to the Calligraphy Association came into the classroom. They thought that they had gone to the wrong classroom. After looking outside the door for several times, they confirmed that they had not gone wrong. "It''s so lively. It''s said that the guy who wants to compare calligraphy with our president Zhou Ding is called Ye Huang. Is his popularity so high?" "Who said that, I think a lot of them want to see him make a fool of himself." "A lot of girls like him." "Who makes people tall, handsome and capable? I heard that he plays the piano well and has international standards. As long as he specializes in piano, he will have a bright future." "Really? It''s amazing." Listening to these people''s conversation, ye Huang''s mouth showed a smile. Because of the unexpected result of the piano PK last time, Ouyang Qingyin had a great interest in Ye Huang. In this calligraphy competition, she asked to be the announcer of the final result, and ye Tongtong had to be the host again under the strong demand of all the people in the anti Ye Huang League. Those guys in the anti Ye Huang alliance want to make the emperor of Ye look ugly in front of Ye Tongtong and lose face. In this way, they all have a chance. As for who the opportunity is, it depends on their own means. But they don''t know that ye Huang is a monster who is stronger than Yu Qiang. Are you very good? He has become stronger than you on both sides. Can you defeat him? Think about it and know that it is impossible. The judges invited this time are still three professors who are more proficient in calligraphy in Yanjing University. They are you Yuming, Yang Wenqi and Wang Kailing. These three people may not be well-known in the national calligraphy circle, but they have a high vision. At least they are professors of Yanjing University, so it is fair and just to invite them to be judges. To everyone''s surprise, headmaster Wu Menglin came to the scene of the competition again. Maybe it was a coincidence for the first time, but it was definitely not the second time. Everyone felt that there was something strange in it. In fact, it''s not like that. The PK that Wu Menglin watched a week ago was indeed a coincidence. But since then, he has been in love with the emperor Ye. He thinks that the child is a material that can be made, so he is here today. In this competition, we don''t have to decide who will perform first and who will perform later. The staff directly helped set up tables for writing on both sides of the calligraphy room, as well as the four treasures of the study and rice paper. The rules are written by two people at the same time, a total of half an hour, and finally take out their own works to the judges for evaluation, and finally get the results. Ye huanglai is quite low-key, he did not follow a person, absolutely light. Chapter 1146 Ye Tongtong came to prepare half an hour earlier than ye Huang. After all, there was a sensation for the first time. More students came to see the duel between Ye Huang and Zhou Ding for the second time. This also virtually improved the performance requirements of the host in all aspects. Ye Huang appeared low-key, but Zhou Ding was extremely arrogant. He gently pushed open the door of the Calligraphy Club, followed by seven or eight attendants. His face was serious, just like that of a visit to another country. Because there were a lot of people in the classroom, the people behind Zhou Ding helped to open the way, just like those eunuchs in the TV series who opened the way for the emperor. They were full of dogleg images. When ye Huang saw Zhou Ding''s appearance, he laughed in his heart. Now you pretend to be forced. You will lose face and let you know how to write the word "disgrace". Then you can see that you can''t find a place to get into it. Zhou Ding triumphantly went to Ye Huang and said with a smile, "are you ready to accept the shame of failure?" He decided to take advantage of Ye Huang''s failure and humiliate him. Now he should make a preparation. Ye Huang said with a smile: "you first take care of yourself. If you lose, you''d better take a detour when you see me later." "It''s just a matter of words." Zhou Ding doesn''t believe Ye Huang can win himself in any case. His energy is limited. He has investigated that ye Huang''s learning is quite good, and the piano is still so good. Can he spare time to learn calligraphy? Zhou Ding doesn''t believe it anyway. Zhou Ding is 1.8 meters tall. He is very handsome. In addition to the small suit he wears today, he looks very attractive. Zuo Zhenliang, Guan Yulei and Liu Peng were divided into three groups, and they came out of the crowd nearby and cheered Ye Huang one after another. Zuo Zhenliang Yin said with a smile: "brother Huang, you must win, or we won''t have to play in the next basketball game. I''m ready to show off in the basketball game." "Brother Huang, we believe you, you created a miracle last time, and this time you will be able to." Guan Yu Lei and Liu Pengfei said together. Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s natural and won''t let you down." After the pre competition appeasement work, finally entered the formal competition link, the two tables were surrounded by people, these are the onlookers, I want to see if these two competitors have the legendary magic. Zhou Ding slightly closed his eyes and pretended to be mysterious. He seemed to have prepared the artistic conception and began to write poems in his own world. The poem he had prepared earlier is called Qiupu song, which is exactly what Li Bai wrote. Li Bai, a poet, created the image of "self" with his unrestrained passion and romantic artistic techniques. He expressed his deep resentment and depression and exerted a strong and moving artistic force. Zhou Ding has been practicing brush writing for so many years. He knows that if he wants to write a good word, he must concentrate on it without any influence. Therefore, he did not go to see how ye Huang wrote. Today, he came to play his highest level, not only to defeat Ye Huang in a dignified manner, but also to make his name famous and famous, so that he can get more opportunities given by the school in the future. When he leaves the campus, he will have more capital to get good social benefits Treatment, he wants to be recognized by all people on the brush writing, which is his pursuit. His white hair is 3000 Zhang, and his sorrow is like a long one. I don''t know where to get the autumn frost in the bright mirror. Twenty words written by him have a special charm. Several teachers standing beside Zhou Ding nodded one after another. They all appreciate Zhou Ding from their heart. At least he has some long history in calligraphy. Zhou Ding has almost finished writing here, but there is a hiss on the other side of the Ye Huang. What happened in the end led to the chaos of the Ye emperor''s side. The three professors, including President Wu Menglin, all cast a puzzled look at Ye Huang. See ye Huang standing in place, motionless, closed eyes, as if asleep. It''s been 15 minutes. The emperor has been in this state from the beginning to the present. He can''t help but let the people around his table boo loudly and think that he is making a fool of himself. "I''ll go. Who can''t write for a long time?" "We''ve wasted so much time. We should have seen Zhou Ding''s handwriting." "Just now, I''m sure I won." "Wow, let me have a look." Ye Huang''s side is in a mess, and Zhou Ding''s classmates and professors are all praising Zhou Ding. Ye Tongtong is a little anxious to see this scene. However, seeing the appearance of Ye Huang''s God''s nagging, she can''t help but stand aside and sip her lips. Many male students have been paying close attention to Ouyang Qingyin and ye Tongtong. When they see ye Tongtong''s charming and lovely appearance, their mouths water and they hate why such a beautiful woman has been taken away by Ye Huang. It''s really hateful. But that''s all they have to think about. Zhou Ding finished writing the characters and sighed with a long sigh of relief. Then he looked up to see ye Huang. He found that the guy was still standing in the same place, and had not started writing. Zhou Ding secretly laughed and scolded him for being a fool.But when Zhou Ding thought that ye Huang was about to give up the competition, ye Huang suddenly opened his eyes, studied ink, started to write, and his movements were all in one breath. He was quite confident. Ye Huang''s writing speed is very fast, quite fast, even before the students around him have responded, he has already written a line of words. Under the moon, I drink a pot of wine between Li Bai''s flowers and drink alone without a blind date. I raise a glass to invite the bright moon and form three people. The moon does not know how to drink. The shadow follows me. The shadow accompanies the shadow of the moon for a while. I sing the moon wandering. I dance in disorder. When I wake up, I make friends with each other when I wake up. After drunk, I travel in a merciless way. A vast momentum came, mixed with misty, as if this poem contains a boundless world, the original noisy atmosphere around Ye Huang disappeared in an instant, and everyone was stunned at the words written by him. There may be many people who don''t know calligraphy at all, but they can feel the charm of the words. There was a quiet moment for the emperor, and three professors, you Yuming, Yang Wenqi and Wang Kailing, rushed to see what was going on. But when they came to Ye Huang''s side, they were stunned. Their eyes are silk nail in the Ye Huang just finished the pair of words. You Yuming takes out a pair of presbyopia glasses from his pocket, wipes them quickly, puts on the glasses, shaking his hands to touch the word, but is opened by Yang Wenqi. "It''s not dry yet. Don''t touch your dirty hands." Yang Wenqi muttered. You Yuming grinned, then asked Ye Huang, "Ye Ye, did you write this word "It was written by the emperor Ye. I saw it with my own eyes." There are students around. Ye Huang nods and smiles: "teacher, this word is written by me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You Yuming has nothing to say. The atmosphere of the scene was astonishing and strange. Originally, it was like a market, but now it was only whispering. Ye Huang said with a smile: "three teachers look first, I''ll go to see Zhou Ding''s calligraphy first." With that, ye Huang walked to the table of Zhou Ding. The students around him immediately gave up a way for him. He was very conscious. Zhou Ding thinks that his handwriting is quite good. At least it is far beyond his peak level. It seems that only when there is pressure can he be motivated. His lustful eyes look at Ouyang Qingyin. Although this student sister has graduated for several years, she has heard that she has no boyfriend yet. She can find a way to catch up with her. As for ye Tongtong, Zhou Ding actually has the idea of giving up. After all, the young talents in Shangguan Qingshan are also staring at Ye Tongtong. Zhou Ding thinks that the surname of the person who got the head soup is not big. Zhou Ding was thinking about something, and suddenly a piercing laughter came. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s also called calligraphy. You can''t write as much as dog shit, rubbish, rubbish." See ye Huang pointing to Zhou Dinggang''s words and laughing. Zhou Ding saw Ye Huang''s arrogant appearance, and his face turned blue with anger. He snorted coldly: "what I wrote is certainly better than you. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant? I''ll see who will cry." Ye Huang said with a smile, "young master Zhou, I advise you not to write brush calligraphy in the future. Your basic skills are so bad that you can only mislead others and yourself if you practice like this. Besides, my words are placed there. Please go over and have a look. It''s better not to put some big words out casually, or they will stink." Say ye Huang still is nose, wave to do fan shape. Many students laughed at Ye Huang''s funny appearance. Zhou Ding immediately felt that these people seemed to laugh at himself. He was so angry that he could hardly suppress his emotions. Zhou Ding said to Ye Huang with a gloomy face: "the guy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I want to see how good your handwriting is." Then he walked to the yehuang desk. In fact, when ye Huang insulted his writing, Zhou Ding wanted to hurt others because he thought that he had no talent for writing calligraphy. How could he tolerate other people''s insults. However, considering Ye Huang''s good skills, he finally suppressed the idea. Walking to Ye Huang''s desk, Zhou Dingchao''s poem "drinking alone under the moon" didn''t care at first, but then Zhou Ding suddenly widened his eyes and could not leave the Xuan paper. Maybe here, a lot of discerning people can see the outcome of the game. Ouyang Qingyin is an observant girl. She basically knows the answer, but she still needs the judges to make the final judgment. Ye Huang''s every stroke and every word is a brilliant stroke. Every stroke is the most magical curve in the world, with the most beautiful radian. These strokes constitute a neat and artistic conception of the big characters. It is a magnificent world, perfect and moving, full of pleasant rhythm. It seems that there is an eternal flavor between black characters and white paper Avenue. Chapter 1147 You Yuming finally made such a comment: "this word is as pretentious as a startling dragon, quiet as a rabbit, perfect." Yang Wenqi praised: "in addition to Wang Xizhi, I can''t believe that anyone else can write such amazing calligraphy." Wang Kailing directly boasted: "there is no one before and no one will come. The words on the rice paper seem to be masters dancing swords and beauties dancing. They are lush and full of vitality, and contain a truth of black and white eternal vast stars, which is really amazing." To tell you the truth, ye Huang is also very satisfied with his ability to integrate the calligraphy skills of those calligraphy masters. In addition, he has a strong writing ability. After mixing with each other, his font really reaches a level that ordinary people can''t reach. Although Ouyang Qingyin knew that ye Huang could win 90% of the time, she was surprised and stunned. She continued to ask, "miss you, since you boast so much about this painting and calligraphy, how can you not make an on-the-spot evaluation? Let''s let so many students know the value of Ye Huang''s Calligraphy Students have an intuitive sense of the value of Ye Huang''s calligraphy. " "Priceless treasure, priceless treasure, how can it be used for valuation." You Yuming sighed. Ouyang Qingyin wanted to understand the value of Ye Huang''s character. In the end, she was quite curious about him. The fire of gossip was blazing in her turbulent heart. "What do you mean, professor you, is that this word is not worth money?" Ouyang asked. You Yuming snorted: "how can it not be worth money, little girl? I know you want me to value this picture. OK, I''ll make an evaluation According to what I''ve seen and heard, the lowest value of this word is 15 million yuan. " With that, you Yuming looked to the other two professors and seemed to be asking for advice, while Yang Wenqi said, "maybe higher." Wang Kailing nodded gently. The attitude of the three professors immediately made the whole calligraphy society explode. A word is worth 15 million yuan. My God, is this crazy? If ye Huang writes one word every day, it will be 150 million yuan in ten days, and 15 billion yuan in 100 days. In ten years, he can own tens of billions of assets. The whole calligraphy society is going to make a lot of noise. Fortunately, no one started to grab the painting and calligraphy still on the table. All the girls on the scene felt careful about the straight bar of liver bang bang. Maybe before today, they just thought that ye Huang was a handsome boy with good learning. But after today, ye Huang was a golden tortoise in their eyes, a thorough gold tortoise son-in-law and a high-performance stock. Ye Huang is sneering at Zhou Ding: "Zhou classmate, do you admit gambling defeat." Zhou Ding''s face was pale and silent. He just looked at the pair of words of the emperor, and he even shed tears. "I''ll see you later, take a detour, and I advise you not to write in the future. Your words are too poor. " Ye Huang''s cold voice sounded, leaving an indelible shadow in Zhou Ding''s heart. Ye Huang is like a mountain, which will be pressed in her heart forever. It''s not that ye Huang is too cruel, but Zhou Ding is not a fun idea. From his idea, Zhong Huang knows that he is proficient in eating, drinking, and gambling. He is just like a dog on the surface. It''s not too much to get such a registration. Ouyang Qingyin was more curious when she saw ye Huangna''s vindictive attitude. She never saw such a strange boy. Arrogant, publicity, but has such a high talent. But Ouyang Qingyin doesn''t really understand Ye Huang. Ye Huang just sees that there are so many people pursuing Ye Tongtong. He simply takes out his strongest and most arrogant attitude to beat these people back, so that these people won''t disturb Tongtong anymore. This is the original idea of Ye Huang. If he has been keeping a low profile, he will not have any trouble, but sister Tongtong will be harassed by these boys again and again, which is what ye Huang does not want to see. Therefore, he will once and for all declare that sister Tongtong is his own, and who dares to touch his finger will be unable to get along with him. Zhou Ding left, lost in his wits. If he is a playboy who only likes female surname * *, it''s OK. Maybe he won''t care about anything. If he fails, he will lose. He will find a way to regain face. But he''s not. He loved calligraphy and writing, but he was defeated by an opponent he had never seen before, and he was defeated. Zhou Ding knew that he would never surpass Ye Huang. He failed completely, won one game, and had another. After being challenged twice, he was somewhat impatient and regretted the promise that he had promised to be challenged ten times. So he''s going to put it all together this afternoon. "I promise it was the last time. You will lose this afternoon, and you will lose miserably." Zhao Yang''s bleak voice sounded behind Ye Huang. Shangguan Qingshan said with a smile: "you''d better prepare yourself psychologically. Don''t be unable to bear it and drop out directly. Then we''ll be short of fun in college life in the next few days. Ha ha."The fact that ye Huang defeated Zhou Ding and made a big show again made Shangguan Qingshan, Zhao Yang and Mo Yike hate itch, but what did they do. But it doesn''t matter, the next match, they can make the emperor''s face down. The higher he stood, the heavier he fell. He was looking forward to seeing the expression of Ye Huang when he was pale. "Sister Tongtong, microphone." "Here you are." Although I don''t know what ye Huang is going to do, ye Tongtong still listens to him. "Cough..." Emperor Ye deliberately cleared his throat, and the scene was quiet. A person who could write calligraphy worth tens of millions of yuan without doubt had a very high position in the hearts of the people. The arrogant and arrogant image of emperor Ye disappeared in people''s hearts in an instant. Because ye Huang is a golden mountain in their eyes. "Dear students, in fact, my purpose of accepting the challenge is not to want my sister Tongtong to be disturbed. Our Yanda university is a good university with a large number of talented people and countless young talents. I know that I have won two games, and maybe some people are still unconvinced I have also promised to make a ten game appointment, but after two PK, I am a little tired. This afternoon, I have to accept the basketball challenge from Zhao Yang, Shangguan Qingshan and Mo Yike. I also agreed. However, after this challenge, I will not accept anyone''s challenge, except that you think you have such a realm. " With that, ye Huang gently picked up the pair of words he had just written. Said, ye huangwang to Shangguan Qingshan group of people: "do not know how you see it." Shangguan Qingshan bit his teeth and said, "if we still lose the third time, we will not challenge you any more..." "When I see you later, I''ll take a detour, and I''m not allowed to harass sister Tongtong." Ye Huang sneered, "can your so-called anti alliance be achieved?" Zhao Yang, Shangguan Qingshan, Mo Yike, they did not expect that ye Huang would oppose the first army and put the matter to the surface. Moreover, they said so openly that they could not refuse. "We promise, but if you lose, you will give up the right to pursue Ye Tongtong, apologize to us, and take a detour when you see us." "Good." Ye Huang promised casually, "fellow students, go to lunch. In the afternoon, there will be a three on three basketball game. If you are interested, you can come and have a look. This is the last challenge I accept." After that, ye Huang handed the microphone to Ye Tongtong. Ouyang Qingyin finally stated the result of the competition, and ye Tongtong made the final speech. The competition of writing skills was the end of the drama surname "emperor, you are always so unexpected." Ye Tongtong and ye Huang hand in hand, feeling very happy. The reason why Ye Huang accepted these challenges was that he cared about himself. The leaf emperor smiles and kisses the next leaf Tong Tong''s face: "the afternoon is over, there won''t be so many flies bothering us again." Ye Tongtong gently nods: "you this little bastard, won''t specially lose the game, then let me chase you, good shame." Ye Huang laughed and said, "how can I be such a bad person?" "Very much." Ye Tongtong pretends to be serious. Ye Huang said with a smile: "well, I will lose the game specially, as you wish." "Fuck you, you''re going to win anyway It''s a shame to lose. If you win here, how can you still lose? " "Well, it''s hard to be a man. You can''t win, you can''t lose. What''s the trouble?" Ye Huang spread out his hands and made a helpless gesture. "Hate you..." It''s too hot to be hot. There are hundreds of students, male and female, standing outside the indoor basketball court. They all stand together in groups, talking and whispering. It seems like I''m going to some gathering, but is it really so. Why do these students attend the rally so scattered, rather than in order of class, slowly enter the stadium. Creak, crisp sound of opening the door, even if the sound is so subtle, in the roar of the voice is not noticeable, but it attracted thousands of pairs of eyes to the closed door. The door opened, but there was no one inside. The students who had been waiting outside for a long time to see the good play cheered and rushed to the indoor stadium. Zuo Zhenliang laughs: "ha ha, very lively, brother Huang." In the past, maybe I was a little discontented with Ye Huang, and thought that calling him brother Huang was just because of his age. But now, people in his bedroom sincerely call him brother ye huanghuang. Who makes him so capable? People can write a word casually, which is a property they can''t earn in their lifetime. Ye Huang said with a smile: "these people are all the audience who came to witness the failure of the three guys opposite." Chapter 1148 Guan Yu Lei was a little excited. He had never played a basketball game with so many people around him: "brother Huang, can we really win them? Zhao Yang is a basketball master in school, Shangguan Qingshan has great physical fitness, and Mo Yike is a genius in basketball. He once led our school basketball team to win the league championship." Liu Pengfei said: "yes, basketball is a team sport. Even if you have a high level of basketball, we may not be able to win." "Wipe, you boy, this is not disguised to say that I am not good at basketball with tubby." Zuo Zhenliang is not happy. Liu Pengfei said with a smile: "thanks to your self-knowledge." "You invited you to dinner yesterday." Zuo Zhenliang and Guan Yu Lei begin to tickle Liu Pengfei. Ye Huang laughs and shakes his head. "You two remember to go to the court and just get the ball and pass it to me." "OK, I''ll listen to brother Huang." Zuo Zhenliang nodded. Guan Yu Lei said: "can this work?" "Yes, believe it," he said with a smile Guan Yu Lei said, "well, I''ll listen to brother Huang." The basketball hall is very busy and full of people. At ordinary times, even half of the seats are not satisfied, but today it is almost bursting. Moreover, students outside the basketball court are still pouring into the basketball court, endless. After about half an hour, the basketball court can no longer accommodate new students. Ye Tongtong and Ouyang Qingyin are also ready. After the first two reverses, ye Tongtong is not worried about whether ye Huang can win. All she has to do is to concentrate on hosting the basketball game and give a good explanation. Ouyang Qingyin clenched her fist and was looking forward to the next basketball match. "Bang, bang, bang." The sound of stepping on the floor sounded and three people came out of the indoor sports lounge. They were Shangguan Qingshan, Zhao Yang and Mo Yike. "Shangguan Qingshan will win." "Shangguan Qingshan will win." "Shangguan Castle Peak, I love you just like a mouse loves rice." All of a sudden, the whole stadium roared up, just like a boiling oil pan dripping into the water. Shangguan Qingshan is a famous figure in the whole school. He is not only handsome, but also has a good family background. He is definitely at the level of rich second generation and official second generation. In addition, he treats people gently and is known as prince charming. It is very similar to Daoming temple in F4, which was once an idol drama. In contrast, Zhao Yang and Mo Yike are not as famous as Shangguan Qingshan. There are only one or two flower lovers shouting their names in the crowd. Ouyang Qingyin is very surprised. After all, she has been away from school for a long time, and she does not know all kinds of people in the school. However, ye Tongtong is not surprised. She knows more or less the popularity of Shangguan Castle Peak, but she despises it from the bottom of her heart and thinks it is nothing to boast about. "So arrogant..." Zuo Zhenliang exclaimed. Ye Huang said with a smile: "let''s go, go down together and beat them to the bloody nozzle. But these cheers naturally become satirical." "Brother Huang is right. Let''s go." Guan Yu Lei is very excited, looking at the calm Ye Huang, he suddenly gives birth to great courage and confidence. Different from Zhao Yang and others who are like star players, ye Huangsan seems to be very low-key. Even when they stand in the rest area of the game, they are seen by others. "Ye Huang, I really want to know what kind of expression you will be in the face of public ridicule." Shangguan Qingshan was very happy and excited when he was cheered by everyone. Ye Huang said faintly: "later You''d better not cry because it''s childish "You." Shangguan Qingshan has found it. If you don''t have to, don''t talk to Ye Huang. If you don''t have to, you''ll lose if you fight with him. "What are you? I haven''t touched basketball for a long time. Just take advantage of today, let you see how handsome my brother is." Ye Huangchao''s Shangguan Qingshan raised his middle finger and said, "what''s more, when I was a child, my family was poor. What I hated most was those officials and rich people. When I saw such people, I would have a kind of nausea..." The voice gradually lowered, and ye Huang, with Zuo Zhenliang and Guan Yulei, passed Shangguan Qingshan. Surprisingly, the seemingly tall bodies of Shangguan Qingshan and moyike were bumped by Ye Huang, a guy with a head of only 1.8 meters, to his side. In fact, people with a clear eye know that ye Huang is in trouble. Guan Yu Lei and Zuo Zhenliang are only 1.7 meters and 1.75 meters, and ye Huang is only 1.8 meters. Zhao Yang, Mo Yike and Shangguan Qingshan are all over 1.85 meters in size. The gap is too big. The team members of both sides stood in the field, and many people on the stage laughed and laughed. Some even asked Ye Huang and his gang to admit defeat. After all, it seems that there is a big gap between the two sides, and Shangguan Castle Peak is also a sports master. Ye Huang''s face did not change, the mood did not have a bit of fluctuation, both players clapped hands with each other, announced the rules of the game, the game finally officially began.The rule of the game is to play the whole game within 15 minutes according to the rules of the whole game, and the one with more scores wins. "Remember, whenever you have a chance, pass the ball to me." Ye Huang''s words were firmly engraved in Zuo Zhenliang''s and Guan Yu Lei''s minds. Out of respect for the dormitory elder brother, they decided to carry out the order perfectly. Moreover, this competition was originally a competition in which ye Huang was the leading role and they were supporting roles. They just came to run a trick. As long as you did what you ordered, you didn''t have to deal with the rest. Ouyang Qingyin is the referee. She serves. It was the first time in the history of Yanjing University that the Department of music served in the former Conservatory of music. All the people in the indoor stadium held their breath, and the stadium of tens of thousands of people suddenly fell silent. Brush. The clear and crisp voice sounded, representing the beginning of the basketball game. "I''ll let you lose, and dare not challenge me again." Ye Huang suddenly gets up and jumps up like a rocket. He decides to take the initiative. Ye Huang never thought about giving Shangguan Qingshan a chance to fight back, so he didn''t even give them the chance to win the jump. Shangguan Castle Peak is 1.9 meters tall. The jump ball originally has a great advantage over Ye Huang. He thinks that he has the initiative. How can he know that he is facing a freak. He jumps later than him. He even jumps over his height like a rocket and grabs the basketball in his hand. "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong... " Rhythmic dribble sounds, and Shangguan Castle Peak has not yet understood what the situation is. "Creak." Shangguan Qingshan''s basketball shoes touch the wooden floor of the indoor basketball court, making a crisp friction sound. As soon as Shangguan Qingshan stands still and turns to look for the figure of Ye Huang, he sees an unforgettable scene in his life. At the moment, ye Huang is far away from the midfield. The wolf leopard''s figure jumps up on the three-point line, crossing a perfect arc with amazing ability to stay in the air, and pours fiercely at the ball frame. Not only Shangguan Qingshan was stunned, but also Zhao Yang and Mo Yike, the two basketball players, stopped their original defensive actions and were stunned. The speed of Ye Huang is really too fast. All his actions are completed in five seconds. All his actions are like lightning, and there is no time for them to think and stop. ¡°Bob¡£¡± The huge and clear sound sounded in the whole gymnasium, and there was the first real sense of silence in the stadium, leaving only the whine of the creaking basketball frame. Two seconds later, the volcano erupted, and the stands were in chaos, and some even screamed. "My God, what I see, slam dunk, three-point jump dunk, so fast, like lightning." "Ye Huang is really a genius." "I found that I fell in love with Ye Huang. I must find a chance to express my love to him." "My God, my heart was going to jump out of my heart just now." By contrast, the atmosphere in the stadium is strange. No one talks. Zuo Zhenliang, Guan Yu Lei, Ouyang Qingyin and ye Tongtong all silently watch ye Huang hanging on the basket. But Zhao Yang, Shangguan Castle Peak, Mo Yike''s face is very ugly, Shangguan Castle Peak''s face is even pale. "No way, how can it be possible, his ability to bounce..." Shangguan Qingshan is crazy. Zhao Yang pursed his dry lips: "his speed is so fast." Moyike said: "quite fast." Although shocked by Ye Huanggang''s performance, Shangguan Qingshan didn''t give up. If ye Huang would dunk, I would not. It''s not so easy for you to have a look at me. When ye Huang''s team scored a goal, it was naturally Shangguan Qingshan''s service. Zhao Yang directly handed the ball to Shangguan Qingshan. Shangguan quickly dribbled the ball forward, even passing Zuo Zhenliang and Guan Yulei. The speed was absolutely not blowing, and ye Huang was stunned. "Brush." In the case of Ye Huang finally extended his hand to block, Shangguan Castle Peak reluctantly chose to hook the ball into the blue. Fortunately, the ball still entered, but Shangguan Castle Peak lost an opportunity to revive morale. Sure enough, there are two brushes. Ye Huang was filled with emotion. He thought Zuo Zhenliang and Guan Yulei could keep one if they were not good enough. Therefore, ye Huang didn''t pay attention to Shangguan Qingshan''s aggressive style. Instead, he went to defend Zhao Yang and Mo Yike. However, he thought that Shangguan Qingshan didn''t pass a ball. He went to the layup by himself and was scored by the other side in a hurry. "Brother Huang, I''m sorry, I didn''t watch it." Zuo Zhenliang is very uncomfortable. And Guan Yu Lei also looks annoyed. Ye Huang gently patted two people on the shoulder: "just right, we serve, remember to give the ball to me." Chapter 1149 "Yes." Guan Yu Lei takes the ball and nods gently. With the sound of "Shua", the basketball returns to Ye Huang''s palm. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he gives his thumbs up to the upper official Castle Peak, and then slowly puts his thumb down, with a sarcastic attitude. Many people on the stage held their breath. Even those who just said they didn''t support Ye Huang are looking forward to his performance. Shangguan Castle Peak snorted coldly and trotted to the Ye Huang. He had to concentrate on defending this time. He didn''t believe it. Ye Huang could score goals like this. "Bang bang." "Bang bang bang bang." The sound of dribbling became faster and faster, and the smile on the corner of Ye Huang''s mouth became more and more wanton. In the process of fighting against Shangguan Castle Peak, he instantly shifted his body, pulled Shangguan castle hill behind him, and rushed toward the basketball frame like lightning. He dodged the hand that Zhao Yang and Mo Yike stretched out from his side to get the ball, and jumped up like an eagle again. The speed of Ye Huang is too fast. In addition, all his actions are beyond the expectation of the three people of Shangguan Qingshan and all the spectators. In a flash, the originally anxious situation is opened again, and ye Huangna''s figure of hovering in the sky reappears. "Tomahawk dunk, my God." ¡°OH¡ªMY¡ªGOD¡£¡± "I grass, impossible." "That''s great." With the "bang", the whole basketball hall is like a frying pan, and the whole scene is completely boiling. Even Ouyang Qingyin and ye Tongtong, who are almost strangers, are talking and holding hands tightly together. Their eyes stay on Ye Huang''s body and are excited. Ye Huang light and easy to start, from the basket down, again to the upper official Castle Peak and others thumbs up, and then down. "I''m not going to let you score another goal." Ye Huang made a bold speech, his voice was very loud, the scene was quiet, and then broke out a greater discussion. Ye Huang''s performance has completely convinced them. Now few of them doubt the ability of Ye Huang. Although they feel that he is arrogant, he is very capital arrogant. Shangguan Qingshan clenched his fist, and his lips were bitten out of blood. Ye Huang was really too strong to be strong. He was only 1.9 meters tall, but he could only barely dunk. Ye Huanggang even made a Tomahawk style dunk. My God, it was only the amazing and gorgeous talented players in the NBA who could make the mark action. "You can''t let him look down on him and let this boy suffer." Shangguan Castle Peak originally came with the assurance that he would win, so he didn''t want to use any tricks. Now he has the feeling that he is in a desperate situation. He feels that he is not facing a person, but a mountain that he can never cross. Although Zhao Yang and Mo Yike have no bottom in their hearts, they have no way to deal with it. They can only work hard on their scalp, so they all drink a low voice: "yes." In order to drum up their courage. Zhao Yang serves and Shangguan Qingshan catches the ball. When the basketball brush flies to Shangguan Qingshan''s hand and is not covered with heat, he is patted off by Ye Huang with a soft slap. The sound of the rhythmic basketball hitting the ground is like thousands of sharp nails, which pierce Shangguan Qingshan''s heart. "No way. It''s fast. It''s too fast." Shangguan Qingshan''s eyes turned red in an instant, like a wind tiger galloping toward Ye Huang. He roared in his mouth and would never let Ye Huang score. Wild goose like figure, flying in the air, there is a kind of heaven and earth exclusive pride. "Bang." The scene was boiling, and all the spectators in the audience stood up from their seats and looked at the man still hanging from the basket. He didn''t wear a white windbreaker and sunglasses, but he was so handsome that he couldn''t help focusing all his attention on him. The smile on his mouth was always so attractive. "My God, the double handed windmill slam dunk, is absolutely a genius." "My eyes are OK. We have a world-class basketball talent in Yanjing." "Idol, I must get his autograph." "I love him so much. If I can, I''ll be his girlfriend It must be. " The scene screams one after another, almost overturning the entire stadium. Zuo Zhenliang and Guan Yulei look at Ye Huang stupidly, forgetting that they are still on the field. However, Shangguan Qingshan three people are pale and look at Ye Huang in disbelief. Ye Huang grabs the basket with one hand, raises his thumb with one hand, points at Shangguan Qingshan, reverses the direction of thumb, and raises it downward. Seeing ye Huang''s provocative and arrogant action, hundreds of people whistled at the scene. Those students who didn''t like him and thought he was arrogant now think he was so cool and handsome. How can you admire someone else''s ability. Ye Huang gently released his hand and fell on the ground. He looked at Shangguan Castle Peak with disdain on his face: "he has no ability at all. He dares to have an indecent desire for sister Tongtong. He is disgusting. Let''s go home and Practice for ten years."Shangguan Qingshan felt a great shame. He had never been insulted like this in his life. He was helpless and could only bear it in silence. Playing in this way has the feeling of bullying children. Ye Huang doesn''t like it very much. It''s just a 15 minute match. If you can bear it, it''s just a matter of blink of an eye. Therefore, ye Huang doesn''t care. What''s more, two of his opponents think highly of sister Tongtong and dare to put them into action. How can they do without stepping on them Right up to their own, to treat such shameless bastards who like to dig at the foot of the wall, we should fan their face well and let them sober up. The rest of the time became a personal performance time for ye Huang. Just now he realized that Shangguan Qingshan had scored a goal carelessly, and he decided not to give him any more opportunities. After concentrating on his work, he was a dunk machine, and there was no one to stop him. "One handed windmill slam dunk." "Fancy spin dunk." "Triangle slam." "Relay dunk." Stand in the middle of the field and hit the ball. Every time ye Huang scores a goal, there is an upsurge and cheers in the whole stadium to overturn the roof of the gymnasium. There is no way. Ye Huang is really too strong. Sometimes standing there alone, without talking, only using actions to prove his ability, can cause cheers. Now, this is the case in the gymnasium of Yanjing University. "Brother Huang Brother Huang is so strong. " Zuo Zhenliang subconsciously swallowed the mouth to spit, sighed. "Yes, I adore brother Huang. From today on, brother Huang is my idol." Guan Yu Lei has been completely stupid. Now he worships the dead Ye Huang. In his heart, he thinks that it would be better if he had the ability of one in ten thousand of brother Huang. "Ye Huang Ye Huang I love you, ye Huang Ye Huang I love you." In a short period of time, there are hundreds of fans standing on the Huangye tower, standing in front of the audience for five minutes. Lanmuxi, xiahena two people stand together, hand in hand, smiling at the leaf emperor. They and ye Huang walked all the way from junior high school. They knew Ye Huang''s ability was strong. They didn''t surprise them much. But Xia Hena was always excited by Ye Huang''s goal. Lanmuxi was like a white water lily on an iceberg, always smiling, not happy or surprised. Liu Yiyan and Xiao qiuruo are standing not far away. Liu Yiyan looks excited and excited. Xiao qiuruo clenches his fist tightly, and his face blooms with a rose like smile. Obviously, he is very happy. "Bang." The 11th dunk of the game, hip dunk. Fifteen minutes after the match, Ouyang Qingyin, the referee, had been stunned and forgot the passage of time, and naturally forgot to whistle to show the end of the game. Fortunately, ye Tongtong still remembers to look at the time and gently pushed Ouyang Qingyin beside her to let her whistle. With the sharp whistle, the whole game was officially over, and the whole noisy gymnasium also had to be quiet in an instant. Only the basketball fell from the basket and hit the ground with a deep thump. The voice is very clear and crisp, as if with the fire like passion of youth, hitting everyone''s heart in the gymnasium. At that moment, people''s eyes can''t help but feel a little wet. It seems that they recall their desire and love for sports, and the wanton flying youth and blood on the court. Step by step, ye Huang goes to Shangguan Castle Peak. Shangguan Castle Peak looks at Ye Huang with a pale face. Zhao Yang spreads beyond belief. Mo Yike lowers his head and no longer dares to see ye Huang. "I won, now please leave the court and remember to keep your promise." Ye Huang''s sonorous and powerful voice reverberated in the basketball court. Word by word, it was like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of the three Shangguan Qingshan people. It also hit all the people in the anti Ye Huang League on the spot, which made them want to vomit blood. In the eyes of all the unrelated students who watched the game, ye Huangna''s figure suddenly became tall and magnificent, and his sonorous and powerful words let him Everyone''s face flushed, as if standing on the court to accept all people''s worship is not ye Huang, but they are the same. Fanatical cheering moment again high, almost want to overturn the entire basketball hall. However, ye Huang raised his right hand with a light smile at the corner of his mouth, just like a king looking down at all the people present Chapter 1150 Four years later. In the white snow, the white snow will float in the sky. A man in a black windbreaker and sunglasses walked into a coffee shop next to Yanjing University, entered a private room and sat down, while a beautiful woman sat opposite him. I saw that the beauty exuded a fairy temperament, like the bright moon in the vast night sky, beautiful and eye-catching. Her hair was long and straight, spread over her shoulders, emitting a golden halo, which was particularly elegant and attractive. Her skin was white and smooth on an oval face, and a pair of deep and penetrating eyes were under her beautiful eyebrows like autumn mountains Confident, her nose straight, flawless, in that beautiful and soft cherry lips under the background, show a few delicate, eliminate the masculinity in the British and military should show, especially icing on the cake is a beauty mole under the cherry lips, let the beauty a stream of people dare not look at coldly, add infinite charm, it is a perfect face. However, her face was not so perfect. She was wearing a warm yellow jacket on her upper body, and the white long sleeves inside showed a little edge, which only increased the feeling of the girl next door. Although she was wearing the small coat, she could not hide her proud figure. Even if she was not a good color person, she could not help but feel cold and gorgeous in her eyebrows Rest, the whole feeling is like a beauty formed by ice and snow, which can be viewed from a distance and not be obscene. "Sister Mingyue, how can you give me the information this time?" Ye Huang gently blew the hot coffee in his hand and said with a smile. Dongfang Mingyue stretched out her hand and gently knocked on the forehead of Ye Huang: "you still have the face to say that after Cheng Ding disappeared, you strongly asked me to be the leader of the second group. The state attaches so much importance to you, naturally I listen to you, and I am so miserable that I have to hold two posts." Ye Huang took a sip of coffee and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the seven things will soon be out of your charge, and you won''t have to be so tired and run around every day." "What, you, you son of a bitch, I''m gone, what about my team members?" Dongfang Mingyue didn''t expect Ye Huang to tell his superiors that he would not let himself be the director of the seven departments. What is this God killed boy going to do. "You can rest assured that they will have a new director after you leave. There will be no problem in how they operate and how they operate." "How can you make decisions like this?" Dongfang Mingyue thinks about ye Huang''s words, and thinks it''s right. However, since she was little, she has been in Guoan seven places. Now she suddenly leaves, and feels a little lost. Ye Huang gently grasped the small hand of Oriental bright moon on the table and looked at her eyes: "because, you are always running outside, I am distressed." The Oriental bright moon looks at ye Huangna''s sincere eyes, some dodges, suddenly the silence lets her some to be at a loss, but the Oriental bright moon can''t refuse this face-to-face gentleness. Instead of pulling out her own hand, she gently held the hand of Ye Huang with her backhand. "You left seven places, and you can still work in the second group. In fact, you just raised a position in the original unit. Do you think so, sister Mingyue?" "Yes." Oriental Mingyue hesitated to answer. She felt that the boy in front of her was really her own nemesis. She could do the task with ease. Once she faced him, she would be completely defeated. It seems to be uncomfortable with this ambiguous state. Dongfang Mingyue finally takes out her small hand and takes out a stack of information from her side bag and hands it to Ye Huang. "It''s what you''ve always wanted, and now I''ve got it for you." Ye Huang nodded his head, took the information in his hand and studied it carefully. These materials are classified at the state''s 3S level. If it were not for the fact that ye Huang is now showing greater and greater ability and getting more and more recognition from his superiors, he would never have obtained such information. The ability that ye Huang shows now is so convincing to all the staff in all departments of national security, because it seems that everything can be perfected, and all the difficult problems encountered in national security can be solved easily. With such a guy in Guoan, all the people working in national security are quite at ease. It is precisely because of this that ye Huang is in Guoan The prestige is also getting higher and higher, and the state is also trying to meet the various requirements of the emperor Ye. Therefore, although Ye Huang is still a small member of the second national security group, his status is comparable to that of the director of national security. At least he has the right to directly talk to the top of the state. "The information of the last three days is so hard to find." Ye Huang frowned and asked. This small stack of data is the limit that the organization affiliated to Dongfang Mingyue can search. The 12 page data is really not worth mentioning among the tens of thousands of pages in the national 3S level secret files. Oriental Mingyue smiles bitterly and shakes her head: "this is all the information. Those people''s movements are secret and difficult to search. Even if there are clues, it is because they have done something important and unintentionally left behind." Ye Huang pointed to a picture in the materials: "this woman is the clue about the last three days that appeared recently." "Yes, she speaks a little like ancient prose, and there is a strange thing in her body, which can instantly recover large objects into nothingness. In addition, she has recently been searching for jadeite stones. According to her past experience, she must have been a character for the last three days." Dongfang Mingyue gives a positive answer."According to the information, once people appear in the last three days, they will be at least three years old. Is this news accurate?" "Exactly." Ye Huangchang breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good." The Oriental bright moon stroked her hair on her shoulders and said with a smile, "you''re not looking at other people''s beauty. You''re ready to pursue it." Ye Huang said with a smile: "it''s not impossible. The girl is so beautiful. It''s like a fairy. I don''t have any loss when I catch up with her." Oriental bright moon pouted and said: "you have so many girls around you. Are you not satisfied? You are really the biggest sex devil in the world." Ye Huang touched his nose and said, "how can I feel that there is a strong vinegar smell in your words." "You''re jealous. You''re sentimental." Dongfang Mingyue feels that her face is feverish. This dead man is always so straightforward. She is really a scoundrel. Ye Huang once again grasped the little hand of the Oriental bright moon on the table and said with a smile: "although this girl is so beautiful, but if you don''t want to see the bright moon, then I won''t chase her, how about." "I care about you. Do you like chasing or not?" The Oriental bright moon slightly turns her head to avoid the blazing eyes of Ye Huangna. This box is a couple''s box. The table is round, and the seats are round. The box is semicircle. Ye Huang turns around and sits beside the Oriental moon. "Tut tut He said he was not jealous. " Ye Huang looks at the Oriental bright moon with a smile. The Oriental bright moon turns her head again and tries to avoid ye Huangna''s blazing eyes and breath. I don''t know why, when I am with Ye Huang, I always feel so hard to control myself. There is always a taste of attraction in Ye Huang''s body, which makes her hard to extricate herself. "I have talked about business affairs. My goal this time is to last three days. As long as I succeed, I will bring tons of information for the last three days to the country. Now we should also talk about private affairs." Ye Huang''s hand slides down the pink back of the Oriental bright moon and comes to her slender waist where she can hold it. The ambiguous atmosphere suddenly born in the private room made Oriental Mingyue feel uncomfortable. She twisted her lower waist, but the leaf emperor pasted her more tightly. Oriental bright moon knows that sooner or later there will be such a day, but did not expect this day to come so suddenly. "I have something private to talk about with you," she said with a straight face Ye Huang said with a narrow smile: "you are my woman. You say you have something private to talk about. Since I helped you clean up the shame that night, you silly girl has been hiding from me, always doing tasks from all over the world. Don''t you know what I think you think is very hard." The Oriental bright moon stretched out her little hand and pushed away the smiling face of Ye Huangna who was close to him: "you are such a beautiful woman around you. I''m afraid you have been immersed in the gentle countryside for a long time. I don''t know how dare you bother to miss me." "Since you are jealous, it means that you still have me in your heart. Sister Mingyue, can you forgive me? I know I''m a flower, but you also know that I really like you..." Ye Huang gently pulls the pretty face of Oriental bright moon, and her four eyes are opposite. Dongfang Mingyue pursed her lips. To tell the truth, she likes Ye Huang very much. To be exact, she loves him very much. But there are too many women around him, and there is no sense of security around him. "I''m not worth your liking. "Oh, why." "You may not know that in recent years, I have carried out national missions, circled around all kinds of men, and obtained intelligence through my body. I am afraid I have slept more men than you have walked across the bridge, and that is all kinds of men. I have finished what I have to say. Do you still like a woman like me? If you say yes, I can only say that you have bad taste." Oriental bright moon under the last mace, there is no way, want to get rid of Ye Huang, she can only use this method, thoroughly, mercilessly cut off the relationship with Ye Huang. Although she has been hiding from ye Huang all these years, she has been paying close attention to his life. She has a deep understanding of the PI surname of Ye Huang. If she says this, he will be furious. It''s OK. They will completely sever their relationship and never see each other again. However, the situation that the Oriental bright moon expected did not happen, and the leaf emperor was still that pair of Hippie smile face appearance. "Sister Mingyue, you''re talking nonsense. In order to leave me, you should think of such a bad move. Don''t you forget that I''m a world-class famous doctor. I know everything about you. You don''t have a mixed breath, but I''m the only one. Isn''t that enough to explain everything? I''m the only one you like, even if you deliberately avoid me for a few years, I''m glad you''re still defending yourself like a jade. You''re mine, sister Mingyue. No one can take you away. " With that, ye Huang tightly hugged the Oriental bright moon in his arms and bent over to kiss the red lips of the Oriental bright moon. Chapter 1151 How can ye Huang not understand the Oriental bright moon? He knows clearly what is in her mind. This silly girl, who wants to avoid herself, is still caught by herself now. "You." The Oriental bright moon pushes the chest of the leaf emperor slightly with both hands, but can''t push open at all. Ye Huang did not speak, his eyes full of deep feelings. Dongfang Mingyue''s originally cold jade face is suddenly as rosy as rosy clouds, very beautiful. She feels the breath of Ye Huang getting closer and closer. Her heart almost jumps out. Dongfang Mingyue closes her eyes, her eyelashes tremble, and her soft body slowly starts to stiffen when ye Huang gently kisses her lips. This kiss, let her look forward to a long time, but she is a proud woman, how can she show a little cowardice in front of the emperor ye, so she has persisted to this day. Dongfang Mingyue''s lips are a little cold and soft. Ye Huang is not as wild and direct as other girls. On the contrary, he is very gentle and touching. Dongfang Mingyue feels totally different from other girls'' belly. Dongfang Mingyue has a kind of refreshing temperament. As long as she stays by her side, even if she doesn''t do anything, she will feel very comfortable, which is very strange Strange, but let Ye Huang can''t bear to destroy, so ye Huang treats the Oriental bright moon in his arms like a porcelain in his hand. Dongfang Mingyue loves Ye Huang very much. Otherwise, how could she give her virginity to him on the last day of her 29-year-old. However, she has her own insistence, so she has always resisted the flowery heart of Ye Huang until now. Now, after a hot kiss, the wisdom in the heart of Dongfang Mingyue is finally broken up, and she begins to cater to Ye Huang''s warm kiss She had not been given it to her several times. Although she was shy, she soon lost herself in the passion of her sweetheart. TANKOU lost her position in the bewilderment. She only felt a clever tongue in her mouth. She felt soft all over her body. The jade hands holding a distance between their chests slowly encircled ye Huang''s neck, so as not to let her soft body slide down. Dongfang Mingyue has a devil''s figure. The shape of the two peaks on her chest is perfect and extremely elastic. When they kiss each other, they press tightly on the chest of emperor Ye. The feeling makes the heart of Ye Huang crisp. The kiss becomes Wilder. Her hands can''t help but make mischief on Dongfang Mingyue. Dongfang Mingyue is rubbed by the emperor ye, and her eyes are hot and bashful He opened his eyes slightly and looked at Ye Huang plaintively, and thought to himself, "well, since I am doomed to be bullied by him in this life, let him bully him. I just hope that after I am obedient to him, he will not think I am unimportant, and gradually forget me Ye Huang''s kiss made the jade man''s son almost unable to breathe until he let go of his mouth. When the two mouths were separated, they were connected by a crystal clear water silk. The tongue that ye Huang stretched out turned and licked it was broken. The little action of Ye Huang made Oriental Mingyue blush. He buried his head in Ye Huang''s arms and beat his chest with powder fists. He said angrily, "you''re such a dirty bastard, you know you bully me." Dongfang Mingyue scolds, ye Huang doesn''t answer back. He just gently hugs Dongfang Mingyue in his arms and looks at her perfect face. Dongfang Mingyue is worthy of being a bright moon like woman. She has a soft and beautiful face in the shape of an egg, with bright red and delicate cherry red lips, a beautiful and delicate Yao nose, and a delicate chin, which makes her gentle and charming. Against the soft yellow halo light of the couple''s box, she is like the perfect moon fairy, with a gorgeous face, which is really like a shy flower, a fallen fish and a wild goose. "Yue''er, don''t torture yourself like this, OK? We are together, I will cherish you, love you, will not let you get a little hurt." Dongfang Mingyue has been suppressing her love for ye Huang. She has never dreamt back many times in the middle of the night. She thinks of the night when she lies in the arms of Ye Huang. She has thought for countless times whether she will give herself to Ye Huang if she comes back again. If time can go back, she will choose to paralyze herself with tasks every day instead of meeting him. She didn''t dare to think about the answer, because she knew what she wanted. See the Oriental moon do not answer, but look at themselves blurred, ye Huang knew there was drama. "Sister Mingyue, I want to bully you all my life. I don''t know if I want to bully you all my life." Ye Huang buried his hair in the Oriental bright moon hair and whispered. It seems to feel Ye Huang''s sincerity. Dongfang Mingyue has finally made up her mind. She is so ashamed that she can''t even hear her voice. Ye huanger''s ear power is amazing. Naturally, he can hear the "en" of the Oriental bright moon clearly. He is very happy. Since he went to Wushan with Dongfang Mingyue that day, he has not been able to find a chance to get close to her. In order to avoid herself, the silly girl always goes from far and wide to do the task assigned by the state. Now she has a lot of weight in her speech in Guoan Finally, Liufeng''s turn is dark. "Sister Mingyue, I know you are very tired in carrying out the task. I will never let you so tired again. I want you to stay with me forever and never go anywhere." Ye Huang said excitedly. The Oriental bright moon encircles the emperor Ye''s waist and feels very peaceful and serene. after getting the information of the last three days from Dongfang Mingyue, the emperor decides to start his plan.Up to now, even the state machine has not been able to grasp the whereabouts of the people who came out to travel for three days. The emperor had to cast a net over a large area to control the jade industry. He was always tense and eager to find the beautiful woman in the materials at the first time. It can bring huge objects back to nothingness in an instant. Ye Huang doesn''t think it''s magic, because he also has this ability. It is because of this that ye Huang has great interest in the so-called last three days. You should know that with the passage of time, ye Huang''s ability has become more and more powerful, but he does not have an opponent who can compare with his strength. He is just blindly improving his own strength. Now there is finally a mysterious organization in front of him. It is said that the power of this mysterious organization is extremely huge, which makes the countries with secular roller mills helpless. Therefore, Emperor Ye is excited. After four years of cultivation and development, Emperor ye now has a huge power. If this force is exposed casually, it can cause a big earthquake in one economy, let alone the sum of all the forces'' energy. In contrast, ye Huang''s shares in Tencent, Netease, Baidu, Sina, Shanda and other companies can only bear a drop in the bucket. When they started to let Zishan start their own business, it was extremely difficult. During this period, the twists and turns made the purple shirts want to give up. But in the end, their five sisters still survived. Feifei rabbit Internet software and Literature International Co., Ltd., which is controlled by Murphy, has a high international reputation, especially the anti-virus software produced by Murphy''s company, Feifei rabbit''s Internet interactive dating software, Feifei rabbit''s international network security guard, Feifei rabbit''s taobao.com, and Feifei Tu''s international network literature Stand And so on. The software and interactive websites that make the Internet earthquake are all produced by this Feifei rabbit international Internet International Co., Ltd. the total assets of this Feifei rabbit Internet software and Literature International Co., Ltd. alone has reached more than 250 billion US dollars. Nothing else. This company is too violent, because almost every computer in the world opens, there are at least six different rabbit software on the desktop, such as anti-virus software, dating software, security guard, Fifi rabbit express, Feifei rabbit music box, etc This alone makes Feifei rabbit network company occupy half of the Internet, not to mention their successful taobao.com, Feifei rabbit international network literature network and Feifei rabbit Facebook. Of course, in fact, all these software ideas are brought out by Ye Huang and Ye Zi from the task world. These so-called technologies belonging to Feifei rabbit network company are also derived from the software of Kaspersky, 360 and other network companies which are quite powerful in the task world. Jiaozuo Purple Orange Super technology Biotechnology Co., Ltd., a company founded by Cheng Cheng Cheng and Zishan, focuses on the cultivation of various plants and trees, as well as how to make rice multiplication and other advanced technologies. Although it is not as good as Murphy''s company, it is also quite good. It occupies half of the flower and wood market in the whole Chinese dynasty, and is also the outstanding company with a market value of 10 billion yuan Representative. Yang Mi and huaidie live in industrial production. The company they founded aims to control MP3 players. Mp4¡£ MP5, as well as the new era of new mobile phones, new mobile phones, EPAD and the future tablet computer, flat TV, four years of time, let butterfly super new technology company from a small company to occupy 80% of the country''s electronic technology products, this period of hard work, absolutely can not be imagined by others. Ye Huang took out his mobile phone and contacted Zishan. "Purple shirt, how''s the company going recently?" "It''s OK." Purple sweet voice came, "but Cheng orange some miss you oh, you also have the heart to lose her own in the company for two months, she has become a purdah resentful wife." "Purple clothes You... " "Cluck Stop it. It''s itchy. " There was a laugh over the phone. Several minutes later, the frolic on the other end of the phone stopped, and the purple shirt was panting for a reply at the other end of the phone. "Hello, Emperor. Are you still there?" Ye Huang said with a smile, "of course I am. Is it over?" "Oh, Cheng Chen, you bad girl, don''t touch it You really piss me off Purple clothes helpless and cute voice from the end of the phone, ye Huang brain to make up for the scene of the two people, the corner of his mouth can not help hanging a smile. It is not easy to wait for the two people to stop making trouble, and ye Huangcai orders him to do what he wants to do. Chapter 1152 "Well, I''ll pay attention to what you said, and I''ll shoot the company''s Commissioner to stay in Myanmar, waiting for your dispatch at any time." When it comes to business, purple clothes can''t help being serious. Ye Huang said with a smile: "since this is the case, that can''t be better, the company should always maintain 5 billion working capital." "Yes." The purple shirt stopped and then said with a smile, "the emperor, tell you something. The Commissioner sent to you is a beautiful woman. If you have a chance, you can do it." "Let''s talk about serious things." "We''re just talking about business." The solemn way of purple clothes. Ye Huang grinned: "I see you this guy is not clean up, look how I turn back to deal with you." "Then you can come quickly. Cheng Cheng can''t stand it now. He wants to go back to Puhai to find you." They are now in the U.S. head office. Ye Huang said with a smile: "in fact, it is you who miss me, or you are hungry. I want my husband to feed you." Purple shirt holding the phone, cheng Orange pressed on the purple shirt, ears close to the microphone, has been eavesdropping on Ye Huang and Zishan''s conversation. When the purple shirt heard the words of Ye Huang, his face turned red, which was obviously said to be in the heart. Cheng Cheng listened to Ye Huang''s words, then covered his stomach and laughed. Cheng Orange yelled to the phone: "husband, you are really right. These days when I sleep with purple shirt, the girl always calls your name in dreams. You should come here quickly, or the girl can''t say that she can''t get lovesickness." Zishan was very shy when she heard Ye Huang''s words just now. She was in a daze and didn''t know how to answer it. She heard Cheng Cheng Cheng''s cry like a bolt out of the blue. Suddenly, she felt that her cheek was boiling hot and could be used to cook eggs. "No It''s not... " Purple clothes have a feeling of being unable to argue. Ye Huang imagined the appearance of the quiet girl in purple dress at the moment. He immediately laughed and said, "OK, I will fly over at the end of the month. You two will wait for me in vain." Zishan listened to Ye Huang''s words, can only be obedient, she has been pouting at Cheng orange, obviously this is not so easy to finish. "Call me if you have something else." When you hear the busy phone call, the purple shirt brushes the phone and throws it on the sofa. The ordinary quiet purple shirt who likes reading books suddenly changes its teeth and claws and runs towards Cheng orange. "You''re a bad girl. I''m ruined in front of my husband. I''m so angry." "Ha ha I deliberately Oh, don''t tickle me. It''s killing me "Well, now I''ll bully you." The purple shirt pushes Cheng Cheng Cheng onto the sofa. The whole person sits on Cheng Cheng Cheng''s body, rubbing Cheng Cheng Cheng''s chest with one hand and groping around her waist and armpits with the other hand, which makes Cheng Cheng Cheng weak all over. "Murphy, from now on, the company keeps more than ordinary working capital, and you will go to Myanmar in person to wait for me, and I will fly to Myanmar within the month." "OK." Murphy is always so capable, never questioning the decision of the emperor Ye. "How is the company doing now?" Ye Huang didn''t forget to ask. Murphy said: "the research and development department, marketing department, public relations department, the number of personnel control is good, the staff are also quite obedient, the whole company order atmosphere is quite good, no one dares to act beyond their authority." "Good. See you at the end of the month, wife." "The Emperor..." "Yes." "I miss you, I Love you. " "It''s killing me." "Ye Huang laughs," OK, hang up, I still have something to do. " "Yes." Listening to the busy tone on the other end of the phone, Murphy gently closed the phone, went to the French window and looked down the bustling office building. Because she wants to preside over the overall situation of the company, she is now living in Chicago and has little to do with Ye Huangju, but it has nothing to do with it. At the end of the month, she can see ye Huang at the end of the month. Her only hope now is that time goes by faster "Husband." "I''m looking for you and Huaidi now. Are you happy or not?" "Really." Yang Mi obviously couldn''t believe it. His tone was full of joy. Ye Huang said with a smile, "yes, I''ll take you to Europe to talk about a deal with Huaidi." "The European olive family." Ye Huang of this family has made them pay attention to it for a long time. They have never understood why. Now it seems that the emperor is ready to negotiate with them. "Yes, you have all the information about their company." "Yes, quite a lot. The olive family is a very strong family, and the power behind it is unimaginable." Yang Mi weighed words and sentences. "It is because of this that I want to cooperate with them. This family has a huge power. I want to use their power to strengthen our own strength. What''s more, they also need our electronic technology.""Good, the company is in good condition. Xiaodie and I can start at any time." "Wait till I get there." "Yes." There was a busy voice over the phone. Yang Mi clenched his cell phone and creaked. The door of the office was pushed open. He was wearing a black ol shirt, a black skirt and black silk. He was full of professional female surname. He walked to Yang Mi with a smile. He saw Yang Mi''s excited look and said with a smile: "power power power, what''s so happy about?" "My husband is coming to see us. My husband said he will come soon." "Really." Huai dish was very happy, "really? That''s great. I want my husband to take us to eat snacks, and he also takes us to climb mountains." Yang idempotent stretched out his hand and patted the head of Huai dish: "you girl, you know how to eat and play. The emperor has important things to do this time, you know." Huaidie gently touched her head and said, "I know ~" "Puff Chi." Seeing the lovely appearance of huaidie, Yang Mi couldn''t help laughing out next, ye Huang successively informed Zhou Yumin, song Daoling, Yu Gong, Ke Jiu, Jiang Keke and Guan Ziyun, asking them to act according to their own plans. When they first agreed to work under Ye Huang, they were arrogant and unconvinced. However, after a long time of contact, they all fell in love with the emperor. Just from the fact that ye Huang can be at the forefront of the trend of the times at every step, we can see that he is extraordinary, not to mention the technology, formula, technology, each of which is an epoch-making existence. In fact, Yu Gong and Guan Ziyun had different ideas. However, before they started to sprout, they were wiped out by the emperor ye with a Trojan horse and hypnosis. Ye Huang never allowed any variables to exist for his subordinates. After all, it has been the greatest gift to make them prosperous. What makes Ye Huang more or less gratified is that Zhou Yumin, song Daoling, Ke Jiu and Jiang Keke have been quite loyal to themselves since they got their help. As for Jiang Keke, they are more or less interested in themselves. As for whether or not to accept this woman, he is still considering. At present, the working capital in Ye Huang''s hands is more than 800 billion yuan. After all, everyone under his command controls an enterprise in a monopoly industry and has a huge source of profits. Money, talent, power, power. These four factors determine the direction of almost all human things in the world. Yeh Huang now has a huge amount of capital, not to mention that the target is just the jadeite raw stone market in Myanmar. If he hits it casually, all industries in Myanmar will have huge financial turmoil. Now ye Huang has money, talent and power. In fact, he does not lack power, but it is still not enough. The water in the world is too deep, and the families with great power also have incomparable power. According to the Ye Huang''s knowledge, there is a huge invisible family behind the jadeite stone in Myanmar, and that family is almost never known, huge and ferocious, and never allows others to participate in their industry. Now, what Huangye wants to do in the market is the original jade. Therefore, he needs momentum, so that when the master behind the scenes of the jade market comes out, he still has a huge pressure, forcing him to yield to the opposite direction, and he will be tied up again. Everything is going on in a tense and orderly manner. Perhaps no one will know that the king of Ye has the ability to open his mouth and use 800 billion yuan. Standing on the Bank of the Pujiang River, ye Huang opens his arms and a breeze blows. It is difficult to describe the comfortable feeling in words. "The emperor, how suddenly came here." A gentle voice sounded behind his back. The emperor turned around with a smile and saw Jiang Yachun holding a bundle of celery and a piece of tofu in his hand. After graduation, Jiang Yachun resigned from Yanjing University and went back to Puhai to continue her charity work. Although Ye Huang built a large villa near Puhai City, Jiang Yachun was unwilling to live in it. However, ye Huang had to buy her a 160 square meter house indoors, which was close to her place of work. According to Jiang Yachun, that''s when you want to see her. She won''t live with her students without shame. It''s right for ye Huang to think about it. Jiang Yachun''s face is also thin, so let her go like this. "I miss you and come here." "Well, you bad boy, you think of me at last." Jiang Yachun looks at Ye Huang narrowly. Ye Huang said with a smile: "what is the final? I came to see you three days ago. Are you not satisfied? Then I will sleep in you every day. Don''t complain." Hearing Ye Huang''s words, Jiang Yachun''s face changed immediately, and he said to him, "my little master, don''t do this I was just joking... " Listening to Jiang Yachun''s strange voice of weakness, ye Huang smiles and squints his eyes, scratching his head, as if he were back in his youth. Chapter 1153 With Jiang Yachun back home, the chef Jiang Yachun and ye Huang help to pick the vegetables. They quickly prepare a table of food, which is quite like a model couple. During this period, Jiang Yachun is very happy. In fact, Jiang Yachun sometimes laments that if a man like Ye Huang is not so playful, he is absolutely a perfect man. He will never be impatient with his own women and will always care about him. If you miss him, you only need to make a phone call. Within an hour, he can appear in front of you no matter how far away he is. He can always say something intimate, always can give you the warmest arms, the most gentle eyes. A good man like him is really perfect. But he is a flower in the end, which is one of his regrets, the imperfection in perfection. Fortunately, he didn''t insist on it, so he got used to it. He didn''t feel any regret. "Here..." Jiang Yachun gently picked up a spoonful of soup, blew two mouthfuls, and handed it to the mouth of Ye Huang. The leaf emperor smilingly drinks: "the wife is very good." Jiang Yachun white leaf Huang one eye: "all day long know glib, also don''t know why you study so well." Jiang Yachun thinks that her talent in learning is already very high, but when she met the genius of Ye Huang, she never thought about it again. Sometimes she felt that ye Huang was too rebellious. How could she never study? Every time she got such a high score in the exam, she felt resentful to her teacher. Ye Huang laughs: "that''s my genius." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yachun was speechless for a while. "How are charitable foundations doing?" "Profit, I''ve got in touch with my family. You know, my financial group is like Zhongtian now. I can make some money with their industry along with the wind." As soon as he talked about his career, Jiang Yachun became interested. Ye Huang said with a smile: "Yachun, speaking of your family, I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yachun seldom saw Ye Huang so serious. He knew that it was no small matter. Ye Huang said with a smile: "my three companies now cooperate with your family. Now I need you to go home and persuade your father that I want to buy jadeite raw stone industry in Myanmar. I hope he can use his family''s influence to give me a hand. I want a real name, not a mouth." "What, three companies, which three companies." "As I have told you, purple orange super technology Biotechnology Co., Ltd., butterfly super new technology Co., Ltd., and Feifei rabbit Internet software and Literature International Co., Ltd., these three companies have cooperation with your father''s consortium, and I have asked you to help introduce them." It was not a common difficulty for them to set up a company. One was that they had no experience, and the other was that they had no hands. Later, they finally survived and built up the general framework of the company. Because of the ready-made technology and technology in hand, they developed rapidly. At first, ye Huang also wanted to help Zishan develop their enterprises with the help of Jiang Yachun''s family power. But later, he gave up the idea. Businessmen pursued profits, and the people of Jiang Yachun family were not stupid. When they learned about Zishan''s technology in their hands, they would surely find a huge economic prospect. At that time, Zishan and Zishan would be innocent. Even if the situation is better, it will certainly be shared by the other party. This is what ye Huang doesn''t want to see. So he didn''t give them this shortcut when they started their business. Instead, he asked Jiang Yachun to introduce them to the Jiang family in the United States when their business was developing well. Finally, he made the cooperation model come true through various ways. "Oh, I have an impression. They are not three small companies. What can they do? If you want to purchase the original jadeite industry in Myanmar, you can only buy it with money." In Jiang Yachun''s impression, at the beginning, ye Huang asked for help to introduce three small companies to his family. Later, ye Huang did not mention this matter. Jiang Yachun did not pay attention to these three companies. How could he know that these three companies have become the giants in their respective industries. Ye Huang said with a wry smile: "wife, what I want to buy is not the so-called jadeite raw stone small enterprise, but the whole jadeite raw stone market, you know." "Ah." Jiang Yachun is completely shocked. Although she doesn''t do much commercial operation now, she also knows how huge the jadeite raw stone market in Myanmar is. After talking with Jiang Yachun for half an hour, he finally decided on a plan. The day after tomorrow, Jiang Yachun and ye Huang will go on a plane to the United States. Jiang Yachun goes to persuade his father, who is the head of the Jiang family, and ye Huang goes to meet Yang Mi and go straight to Europe. After talking about the matter, ye Huang''s heart of lust rose, and he held Jiang Yachun in his arms with his big hands groping for him. But Jiang Yachun''s eyes turned, his face changed, and his face was tearful. Ye Huangna is Zhang Erhe and can''t feel his head. It was a sunny day just now, but now she is crying out with rain and rain. What''s the situation? Is it that she is upset by her own actions. Ye huanghao had a helpless moment, grabbed her hand and said with a bitter smile: "just now it was still good. How could this cry?""Leave me alone." Jiang Yachun opened his mouth. This lovely action will never be seen by others, and it will only appear in front of the emperor Ye. As a matter of fact, Jiang Yachun is a little uncomfortable in his heart. As soon as he saw this, he knew that the main purpose of Ye Huang''s coming here was to persuade his father. He started to do something about himself just after he said this. It was really irritating, irritating and killing. "Hand in hand, old together, heart to heart, pro and pro, we both old husband and wife, how can I give up, I will never let go, you are mine." Ye Huang looked at Jiang Yachun tenderly, and saw his sincere appearance. Jiang Yachun had no temper. He was only sweet and shy. He turned his tearful face and said, "don''t be shy." Ye Huang laughed straightly and said justly, "who bullied my wife? I''ll settle accounts with him. I''ll beat his mother out of recognition." "Puchi..." Jiang Yachun was teased by the emperor ye with a tearful smile and said angrily, "who is your wife? I am not. You are the villain who bullies me. You can beat yourself." Ye Huang took Jiang Yachun''s hand and shook it gently. He said with a smile, "Yachun, the food is almost cold. We are chatting while eating, talking about the world and marriage Er, talk about love, ha ha... " The eastern bright moon let Ye Huang straighten himself out of his arms, and his red faced son glanced at ye Huangna''s handsome side face from time to time. In a moment, his heart seemed to be filled with honey. In the morning, ye Huang opened his eyes and looked at the gentle woman who was still close to her eyes. Gently lifted up the quilt, covering her shoulder, ye Huang stretched out, suddenly felt an open heart. He had a premonition that this time he would find someone who had been looking for three days. Then he could enter a new world through his own means. That world, in the leaf emperor''s premonition, passion and blood, has unlimited possibilities. However, this is only a premonition. What ye Huang wants to do now is to find the beautiful woman in the information according to the predetermined plan. After getting dressed, ye Huang went to the morning exercise. His morning exercise is to feel the state of energy in his body, and constantly practice meticulous control, which is totally different from the old man and the old lady. After a day of sweet couple life with Jiang Yachun, ye Huang returned to his villa in Puhai. There are several of his wives living in the villa, which makes them feel like they are in a golden house. He explained to the girls that they would go out for a long time recently. Naturally, they were reluctant to give up. However, they knew that the decision made by the emperor could not be changed. They had to make a sumptuous dinner together for a farewell banquet, and urged him to come back earlier. Naturally, he repeatedly promised to the next day, he slept until he got up three times It was too comfortable for him to sleep with. He was lazy and didn''t want to get up. He didn''t want to get up until he finished his morning job with the girls. Call Jiang Keke and Jiang Yachun, and ye Huang drives away from the villa. Among Zhou Yumin, song Daoling, Yu Gong, Ke Jiu, Jiang Keke and Guan Ziyun, only Jiang Keke is worth carrying. Ye Huang, the person in charge of other companies, only tells them that they are ready to transfer more than half of the company''s working capital at any time, and to open the relationship network arranged in Myanmar earlier, so as to provide convenience for themselves. As a world-class beauty master, Jiang Keke has an unparalleled reputation in the industry. She once appeared on the cover of time magazine twice. When she took such a character to the olive family, she would definitely be welcomed. It is a secret why she was so sure. The vast blue sky is endless. Ye Huang sat by the window of the plane, keeping his eyes closed. "Emperor, what is the relationship between you and my boss?" The girl beside Ye Huang gently used her elbow to support the lower leaf emperor. God, miss, can you stop for a moment? You''ve asked this question four times since you got on the plane. Ah, you don''t mind my headache. " When ye Huang opened his eyes and took off his blindfold, he saw Shen Helin with a narrow face. He followed the script of the previous three dialogues: "Xiaohe, your boss is my close friend." Jiang Keke, who was listening to the conversation between the two men, heard Ye Huang''s reply again. She felt a little empty in her heart, but she had done a good job in controlling her emotions over the years, so she did not show any expression on the surface. Chapter 1154 "I heard from the boss that he wanted to do something big this time. Why did he call you up?" Shen Helin is still puzzled. "Because this event has something to do with me, it''s just on my way," he said with a smile "It''s mysterious. It doesn''t say anything." Shen Helin was not a child at that time. As the Secretary of Jiang Keke, she couldn''t get a word out of the leaf emperor, which made her a little unhappy. Shen Helin was introduced by Ye Huang to Jiang Keke as a secretary. It was also an accidental opportunity to let him know that Shen Helin had not been able to find a suitable job after graduation, so he helped to introduce him. Shen Helin has a good education background and good image, which fully meets the requirements of Jiang Ke Ke Ke. Therefore, she is directly accepted by Jiang Ke Ke as her secretary, with a monthly salary of tens of thousands. Shen Helin has always been grateful to Ye Huang for this, and he has been close to Ye Huang in his life. With a smile, the emperor of Ye pushed Shen Helin''s slender waist with his elbow: "you girl, you are always dishonest. Why do you ask this question? Follow us, let you have a long view and more insight. To tell you the truth, you should call my boss, because Ke Ke Ke works under me." "Damn you, who believes it." Shen Helin looked white at Ye Huang, and obviously didn''t believe Ye Huang''s words. Ye Huang spread out his hands for helpless state: "you don''t believe it, that still let say, it is helpless." This dialogue has been repeated four times, and it''s almost a script. The emperor is very sad. Jiang Yachun and Jiang Keke looked at each other. They both saw helplessness and laughter in each other''s eyes. They did not expect Ye Huang and Shen Helin to be a pair of living treasures together. Since they got on the plane, they have not stopped. Shen Helin always leads the talk, and ye Huang murmurs a lot. Shen Helin finally says who believes, then ye Huangyi Face wilting shape, quite helpless and sad urge. "Yachun, are you sure you can persuade your father?" Ye Huang squinted and asked lazily. Jiang Yachun said: "you know, my father is very stubborn, otherwise at the beginning would not have been so tough to chase Puhai from the United States and let me marry. I can only say that I try my best." "Well, I will let purple orange, butterfly and Feifei rabbit exert pressure at the same time. You can tell your father that these three companies are all mine. By the way, if he cooperates, the jadeite raw stone market will have 30% profit." "Good." Ye Huang''s words are very concise, but they contain too much content. How much is the 30% profit of Myanmar Jadeite market, at least 300 billion every year, and 3 trillion in 10 years. Ordinary people can''t imagine how much wealth this is. Even a girl born in a wealthy family like Jiang Yachun dare not think about it. It took only ten hours to fly from Puhai to Washington, D.C., and the time went by so quickly that the three of them had no feeling at all, so they set foot on the American mainland. When Jiang Yachun came to the United States, she had already said hello to her family. As soon as she got off the airport, someone came to pick her up. Because the whole thing was quite urgent, she took Jiang Keke and Shen Helin to monfrida, where the headquarters of butterfly super new technology company was located. Come to the entrance of the highway in montfrida, you will see Yang Mi and Huaidi two girls in a convertible car waving to their side, ye Huang immediately burst into laughter. "How long have you been waiting?" "Not long, just two hours." Yang Mi smiles. Ye Huangdao: "played with the mobile phone for two hours." "Yes, I miss you, husband." As soon as ye Huanggang got on the bus, Huai dish squeezed into Ye Huang''s arms, which made Jiang Keke and Shen Helin dumbfounded. Jiang Keke''s heart was full of food. With a smile, ye Huang patted her pink buttocks and said with a smile, "I miss you too." Yang Mi said with a smile: "every night is the most difficult time for this girl. Hey, husband, do you want to treat her well?" The emperor of Ye smilingly patted huaidie powder buttocks again, and said in his mouth: "yes, of course, we should treat them well and severely." The tone of the voice not only made huaidie and Yang Mi blush, but also made Shen Helin and Jiang Keke blush and scold him for being obscene. "Husband, who are they?" Huaidie points to Jiang Keke and asks. Ye Huang said with a smile: "they are all my friends. This is Jiang Keke, and this is Shen Helin. I will go to Europe in seven days. They will be of great help to me." Huaidie nodded: "I know." Ye Huang introduced the four girls to each other, and soon the four girls knew each other''s names, which could be regarded as the first acquaintance. "Jingling." All of a sudden, ye Huang''s mobile phone rang. He picked up the phone and looked at it. It was LAN Muxi''s phone. "Hello, mosquito, what''s up Pay attention to safety. Who is your husband and I? How can I be in danger Good, good. I will pay attention to it. I will pay attention to safety Well, I promise to go back. You can talk to Qiu ruonana. Ok EN en I''ll go back soon. OK, I''ll hang up like this. The long-distance fee is very expensive. I''ll talk later "Good..."Finally hang up the phone, ye Huangchang relaxed, but saw Shen Helin that strange eyes. "Ye Huang, how many wives do you have Shen Helin finally couldn''t stand the doubt and asked. Ye Huang scratched his head and grinned with a dry ha ha: "sister Xiaohe, how did you suddenly think of asking this question?" "I just want to know how playful my deskmate is." "You don''t have to say that about my husband." Huaidie was not happy at that time. Jiang Keke also secretly wiped a sweat. In fact, she wanted to talk to Ye Huang like Huai die, but she couldn''t. After all, the relationship between them was different. Suddenly, she felt that her status was the lowest among all the people, at least the lowest degree of intimacy with him. Suddenly, she felt a sense of loss. Ye Huang gently pulled the hand of the dish and said with a smile, "my wife This has to be calculated by holding one''s finger One, two, three Seven Eight... " Seeing ye Huang''s counting so slowly, Shen Helin knew that ye Huang was just making fun of himself. He gave him a angry look: "forget it, don''t count it. How can you have so many beautiful women in favor of you? I''m so angry." "Why, if you''re jealous, you can also post upside down. I''m sure I''ll accept it and make you have a good time." Seeing ye huangda''s big face pasted on two, Shen Helin stretched out his small hand and pushed the leaf emperor''s face back. This action immediately attracted several beauties on the car to giggle. "Miss Shen, you are the only one who can treat our husband like this. We usually serve him like the emperor, for fear that he will not be happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Helin is completely speechless. He used to think that ye Huang was mysterious. Now he thinks he is more mysterious. He is unfathomable, talented, capable, rich and powerful. Such a man is really rare. After visiting the headquarters of butterfly super new technology company, ye Huang thinks that the overall situation is good, at least in good order. As for other aspects, ye Huang is afraid to make any comments. After all, this company is just a shell company in the sense that the real core technologies are stolen from the mission world with Ye Zi, and this company is only for these technologies Put on a proper coat. He was very tired all the way. In addition, it was very late, so the emperor asked Yang idem to help Shen Helin and Jiang Keke arrange accommodation for them. As for himself, needless to say, it must be that they were carrying out the farming movement in their residence. After thinking about it, ye Huang finally did not go to Chicago, but directly called Murphy, Zishan and Cheng Cheng Cheng to Florida. Six people get together, sticky every day, no longer want to separate, either to climb the mountains, or to go shopping, anyway, it is quite moist. During this period, ye Huang also carefully discussed with five women the future development prospects and development routes of the three companies, and sent them several copies of the latest scientific and technological materials from the mission world to ensure their company''s more stable and rapid development. Shen Helin and Jiang Keke are surrounded by Ye Huang''s daughters. They are totally speechless in their lives. How can they expect that ye Huang has so many wives, and it seems that they are quite peaceful, and they are not jealous at all. For such a state of life, Shen Helin did not understand, and Jiang Ke Ke Ke was very interested. As the week went by quickly, ye Huang also planned the future articles of association of the three companies. All aspects were in good order, so he ordered a flight ticket to Europe from the airport far away Europe. Britain. A lush mountain, a lush mountain. The sun is hanging in the sky. At noon, the sun tilts slightly, and the sunlight is not dazzling. The yellowish sunlight from the sky penetrated through the clouds and fell on the top of the mountain. The trees on the mountainside cast mottled shadows on the ground. A huge old castle stands on the hillside. The breeze blows through the treetops, enters the castle gate, passes through the hall, and blows gently all the way. Finally, it gets into a small room on the second floor through the crack of the door. The door creaked and opened a crack. The whole wall inside was light orange, the curtain was pink, and the wall was covered with Winnie bear and Mickey Mouse. A soft red super large round bed leaning against the corner of the room, the sheets are extremely soft, and the pillows are neatly placed on the bed in the corner. On the bed, there was a very beautiful and moving girl. Under her slender jade neck, she was covered with beige pajamas. Under her slender neck, her breasts were like white jade. She was half covered. Her plain waist was covered with milk yellow cloth strips. She was not even able to hold her waist. Her long and well-balanced legs were exposed. Even her beautiful jade feet were quietly enchanting and attractive. Chapter 1155 "Well, it''s hard to learn." The girl exclaimed, her mouth language is Chinese, but it is more or less changed. She was reading a Chinese book in her hand. The Chinese book was full of handwriting, which was obviously a note. But unfortunately, there are no men here. "Well I don''t know what the emperor is doing during this period of time. I haven''t been in touch with me for a week. " The girl turned over and whispered in her mouth. She was lying on the bed in a big font with her hair scattered on the bed, which made her feel more charming. Although charming, but because of her lazy manner, she inadvertently has a leisurely temperament. Her jade like skin leads her to look like a gorgeous Barbie doll, which is amazing. Her red hair like a waterfall continuously glides across her face, just like the waves in the Nile River. It is so charming and soft. She has a pair of bright eyes Clear, can be like stars, I do not know what she thought of, suddenly excited smile, eyes bent like crescent moon, as if that aura also overflow, between the twinkle and smile, the noble look naturally reveals, people have to marvel at her elegant and elegant light. "Oh, emperor, I''ll go to see you after a while. You''re a bad guy. I''ll tease me on the Internet every day. When I see you, I''ll see how I can fix you." The beauty lying on the bed gently shook her fist to express her indignation at the emperor Ye. Her exquisite clavicle, which was lightly covered by the round collar of her milk yellow Nightgown, was also exposed, which made her feel extra surnamed. All of a sudden, on the head of her bed that silvery mobile phone rings, she picked up the mobile phone to see, suddenly grow up mouth, very can''t believe the appearance. "It suddenly occurred to me to call." She pressed the answer button, pursed her lips, held her breath, mixed with joy and doubt. "Eliza." The voice on the other end of the phone was so familiar that Eliza''s careful liver jumped a lot. "The emperor." Eliza? Ruth whispered into the phone. Ye Huang said with a smile: "have you met anything difficult? How can your voice sound a little stiff?" Eliza looked a little speechless. She said quickly, "no, you must have heard me wrong. I''m very surprised. Why do you suddenly think of calling me? Don''t you usually use MSN to chat with me." Actually, Eliza also wants to make a phone call with Ye Huang. On the one hand, she can learn Chinese by the way. On the other hand, she can hear him speak. However, ye Huang does not agree to communicate with her by phone. He says that the topic must be compact, otherwise there will be embarrassment and cold, which is very bad. After repeated offers, Eliza? Because of this, Eliza was curious about why he called her suddenly. "I just want to stay in your house for a while. I don''t know whether Miss Eliza will welcome me or not," he said with a smile Eliza? Rutha was so excited that she almost jumped out of bed. Fortunately, she restrained herself and said to the phone, "of course, welcome." "I know you like Jiang Ke Ke Ke, a world-class beautician, so I''ll take her and her assistant to see you, OK?" "Really." Eliza? Rosa felt that she would not be able to sit still. She had lost her precious appearance. She was helped by the emperor ye to restore her beauty again. Since then, she has paid much attention to beauty. Although her natural beauty does not need to be beautified, it still needs to be done to maintain her skin. Ye Huang said with a smile, "of course, it''s true. Can I cheat you about it?" "Well, come on, I''ve been waiting for you at home." "Look at what you''re saying, just like a girl complaining about a woman." "Boudoir She''s complaining. " Elusha''s Chinese level is still not high, these words are a little more difficult for her to understand. "Well, forget that your Chinese level is not high. I''ve heard that you want to learn Chinese for a long time. Now it seems that the effect is good." As soon as she heard Ye Huang praising her Chinese learning, she was very happy. "That is, I was preparing to learn Chinese well. I went to Puhai to find you. The food in Puhai is very delicious. I miss it very much." Eliza said in her stiff Chinese. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I am very welcome to Puhai. I will provide food, clothing, housing and transportation for as long as I want to live." "Hee hee, that''s what you said." Eliza''s mouth showed a smile. She fluttered on the bed two times with pride, and her small but full and charming body was turbulent in the bed. "Once a man has said it, he can never be recalled." "Well, that''s settled." After chatting with Eliza for about half an hour, ye Huang finally agreed on the meeting time, and then hung up. Eliza''s family is the business overlord in Europe. According to the information at hand, the olive family is spread all over the world. Of course, their family is mainly in Europe. They also have some industrial development in Myanmar. They have a certain relationship with local officials. They are definitely a force that can not be underestimated.Ye Huang is ready. As long as he can borrow the stranglehold of dozens of industries of European euriff family and American Jiang family, he can swallow up 70% of the jadeite raw stone market of Myanmar in the shortest time, and the remaining 30% is absolutely hard core. In addition, he is short of funds, so he may not be able to acquire all of them. Naturally, this 30% can also be slowly eroded, and finally almost all of them can be obtained. At that time, I can certainly control the whereabouts of the so-called people discharged in the last three days. For the so-called last three days, ye Huang is ready to cut the meat. He once promised Jiang Yachun 30% of the profits to the Wang family. This time, he wants to persuade the o''lifu family that he is going to take 50% of the profits of the whole jadeite raw stone market in Myanmar. It must be such a high price that he should be able to attract the o''lifu family to help him. Some people may think that ye Huangfa is nervous and worthless, but in the eyes of Ye Huang, it is not so. At first, he heard that he must have said that the last three days were a mysterious organization, but only after he entered Guoan group 2 for a year, did he realize that the so-called "last three days" was not worth it It''s not something out of the blue, but it''s really there, but it can''t be found. The reason why Ye Huang was so sure was that there was a pocket hidden in the hiding room of Guoan group 2. The pocket was the size of a palm and could hold hundreds of cubic meters of things. It was incredible. The pocket was embroidered with thin and dense inscriptions, which looked like Taoist ancient seal script. It was very mysterious. This small bag, which is clearly regarded as the bag of heaven and earth by Guoan two places, was accidentally dug out of an ancient tomb. This small object attracted the attention of the emperor Ye. He even thought that it was left by the ancient monks. Otherwise, how could it be so similar to the legendary bag of heaven and earth? The name of the last three days also has a Taoist charm. He even thought whether there was any relationship between the two. Of course, what surprised him even more was that the writing style of the ancient seal script was very similar to the gold inscription on the black fragment that had been fused into the body. And his powers come from the black fragment of the gold inscription. This is why Ye Huang had to find out where he had been for the last three days. it''s already more than nine o''clock in the morning, Eliza? Rosa hung up, lay in bed for ten minutes, and finally chose to sit up, gently straightening her hair, tying all the red hair together, and getting ready to get up. The slender jade feet come out from the round red tent. The ten toes, like pearls, twinkle in the light of yellowish light. The slender * * then extends out. It is natural, round, smooth and delicate, just like jade. Her feet gently extend into the slippers beside the bed. The slippers are pink, thin cotton slippers, and the left foot is a rice old man Mouse, right foot, a Mickey Mouse''s wife, if both feet together, the two kiss, especially beautiful. "The emperor is coming tomorrow, so he should tidy up his own room, so that he will not think my room is in disorder and laugh at me." Eliza? Ruth''s heart was pounding like a little girl in spring when she saw her favorite object for the first time. She got up from the red gauze tent and came out. The milky yellow underwear, which was similar to the belly bag, was gently spread out, covering all the key points on her delicate body. Her slender * * and smooth back were shining in the light of light yellow, which was very moving. Slender arm gently raised, she stretched a stretch, followed by the violent waves of the murder weapon, now she is 20, the body has been fully developed, absolute angel face, devil figure, protruding forward and backward, extremely attractive. She walked forward two steps. There was an English window in front of her. There was a large wooden table in front of the window. There was a row of books on the wooden table, which were all large technical books. On one side of the table is an obviously unusual computer. The computer screen is black and good, but the machine below is buzzing. She gently pushed the window open, and the bright light spread throughout the room, and her fiery red hair became clear and transparent, with a unique charm. "Oh, it''s another morning." Eliza? Rutha stretched out, with a smile in her mouth. "But what is the emperor looking for me for?" The noise in the busy waiting hall suddenly dropped a few decibels. Just because suddenly from the entrance out of a man and four women, the man''s Fengshen handsome, handsome, attractive women attractive, each has its own merits. They walked in the middle of the waiting hall, as if there was a rhythm, so that all people who saw this scene unconsciously lowered their own volume. "Mi Er, everything is ready." "Well, all the information is available." "Koko, Xiaohe, what do you need to take with you? Why don''t you take them?" Jiang Ke Ke Ke said: "it has been sent to Britain. When we fly, we can sign for it directly." "That''s good." That''s right. The man with rich God and handsome appearance is Ye Huang. He asked Yang Mi Huai dish to carry the project information that butterfly super Technology Co., Ltd. needs to cooperate with the olive family, while Jiang Ke Ke Ke takes it to Eliza? Rosa''s latest high-quality cosmetics.The plane took off soon, and visitors began to pass through the gate. After checking the tickets, ye Huang and other five people entered the passageway and the parking square. The wind swept through the corner of his clothes and walked out. "Whew, the wind is so strong." Ye Huang shook his sleeve and said with a smile. "Yes, but I''m going to get on the plane soon. There''s nothing wrong with a little wind, but it won''t be long." Ye Huang and Jiang Ke Ke talked with each other while walking. They were very happy. All of a sudden, a cry of eagles came, and the king of Ye squinted and looked at it. Suddenly, an eagle rose from a tree near the edge of the airport terminal and circled up. Ye Huang''s eyes follow the eagle''s eyes, the blue sky is endless, giving people a sense of relaxed and happy. The end of the day, what is it. For three days, is it really in the sky. I don''t know, the leaf emperor some daze, he stood in place motionless, as if thinking about something, as if nothing. In the future, will it be smooth sailing? Will everything be carried out according to my expectation? What is the holy girl in the last three days? Why are the people sent out in the last three days? Even the state machine, it is difficult to find out the clues. I don''t know. I really don''t know. Even ye Huang, who is extremely confident in himself, can hardly guess the result of his trip. However, in any case, he would not think that he would regret it. Even if he had thrown all his wealth into it, the emperor also thought it was worth it. Yes, it is. Because no one knows what the last three days mean. Ye Huang felt that he would get closer to the truth, why his powers came from, whether it had something to do with the last three days, whether the golden inscription was a kind of Taoist French, and all this was like scratching on his back all the time, which made him feel itchy and curious. "The Emperor Why are you so stupid? Come here and board the plane "Ah." Ye Huang Leng next God, shook his head, let himself become sober, "good, I know." Then he walked quickly towards the four men of Shen He Lin. Under the huge plane, looking at the crowd of people boarding one after another, ye Huang took Yang Mi''s hand and stood behind the crowd. Anyway, they ordered first-class cabins, which were the same in the morning and evening. No one could occupy the seats there. Whistling sound in the top of the head one after another, the huge aircraft gradually disappeared in the vast sky, the leaf emperor could not help turning his head again, looking at the sky at the horizon. During this trip, he did not know whether he would get a satisfactory answer, but he decided to try his best, because it was very likely related to whether he could enter a new world, the so-called world of the last three days. Hand was gently pulled down, ye huangwang to Yang Mi. "Emperor, do you have something on your mind? It seems that you are a little absent-minded." Ye Huang smiles and shakes his head: "I have nothing on my mind, mi''er. I ask you a question. You should answer me honestly." "What''s the matter? Say it. When did I ever be dishonest to you?" Yang Mi laughs and hooks the palm of the hook leaf emperor with his little thumb. "I''m very curious about something, and I''m ready to do it with all my might, but I don''t know what''s going to happen on the road. I''m not prepared for it. What do you think I should do and what to do?" As one of the largest consortia in Europe, the European family itself has a strict chance. Once the negotiation is made, it is impossible to break the contract. Otherwise, it will be attacked by various consortia in Europe. Once you meet the olive family, you can''t go back again. Otherwise, it means that all the companies under him will be attacked continuously, and the final loss will be serious. "How to deal with it." Yang Mi poked the right face of Ye Huang with his little finger. "It''s rare for you to look so stupid. Don''t you always have a plan in mind." "But this is the exception." "Then the soldiers will come to block it. The water and the earth cover it. Besides, with Xiaodie and I all the time by your side, what else do you worry about? We will undertake it together." "Yang Mi smiles a way," you say is not ah small butterfly. " Huaidie didn''t listen to Ye Huang and Yang Mi at all. She only heard Yang Mi ask her if she was right. She saw Yang Mi winking at herself. She had to nod her head and say, "yes." All the efforts made for today have been officially put into operation. It is impossible for him to give up halfway. The only thing he can do is to bite his teeth and stick to it. Thinking of this, it is like a door suddenly opened in the complete darkness, and the clear and transparent light is escaping along the crack of the door, which makes the heart of Ye Huang warm. He suddenly clenched Yang Mi''s little hand, Smile: "mi''er, you are right. Let''s try If you try hard, you won''t regret it, even if it''s just to satisfy your curiosity... " "Since we want to, let''s board." Yang Mi smilingly shook his hand with Ye Huang, and pointed to the huge plane in front of him with another finger.And on the fuselage of that plane is accompanied by the huge words of lkp747. "Boarding, going to England." Ye Huang''s heart suddenly heroic, hearty laugh way. When the last passenger boarded the plane, the entrance of the plane slowly closed, and finally it was perfectly matched. If there was no paint stripe, it would be difficult to find the entrance. Lkp747 special plane roared in the air, shaking the trees in the distance, it was like a silver sword, straight through the sky. Ye Huang turned his head slightly and looked out of the window. The boundless blue sky was covered with snow-white clouds Chapter 1156 As the plane rises gradually and penetrates through the clouds, it will pierce the original noisy world and enter another peaceful and peaceful world, just like the steel will that is impossible to yield. Is there an end to it. Ye Huang didn''t know. He only knew that he would never stop pursuing and advancing in front of him after that, Su Xiaowen, a fresh lotus, was born again as an urban hero Su Xiaowen held a lot of documents and watched the floor number of the elevator rising. These documents are about Myanmar Jadeite public disk. Most of them are olive branches from rich people from all over the world. As long as these contracts are signed, the group will immediately add at least 10 billion US dollars. The elevator door does not open until the floor number is 99. Crunchy. The door was opened. It''s a penthouse that is even more luxurious than a presidential suite. The living room table of the apartment is filled with papers, which are numerous and numerous. By the French window stood a man, a man in a suit, hands in pocket, figure straight. Su Xiaowen whispered: "emperor." The man in a suit standing by the window turned around with a gentle smile on his face. "Mosquito, you''ve been working hard these days." Su Xiaowen piled the papers on the sofa and threw her arms at the emperor Ye. She was like a coquettish little girl: "no, my sisters are working, and I can''t rest. Besides, I can''t wait to see the money rushing towards our group. I''m too happy to be tired." Before she finished speaking, Su Xiaowen was hugged tightly by the emperor Ye. They both looked at each other with a smile and a silver bell like laugh rang out, just like in those days. Zhao Xuan gave Su Xiaowen a kiss on the cheek and said with a smile: "no matter what, I will endure for another five years. Now 25% of the mineral resources in Myanmar are under my control. In fact, I have controlled 70% of them. The people I expect have also got in touch, and they will be good soon..." Su Xiaowen rubbed Ye Huang''s cheek, just like teasing a child. She said with a smile: "good, I won''t delay your grand plan. What do you want to do, I''ll help you, and I don''t need to explain so much." Su Xiaowen knows a lot about what ye Huang said. In recent years, ye Huang has been in contact with a mysterious organization called the last three days. He integrates all the groups under him, shows the powerful financial and power of the group to the outside world, and controls the jadeite ore in Myanmar. All these are just for one purpose, that is, to contact with that mysterious organization in the last three days. Ye Huang was rubbed on his face by Su Xiaowen, and his words were not clear: "you know, money is just a number for me now, and there are not many things that make me curious. Now I finally find one. I will try to try anything I say, otherwise how can I be worthy of all my strength." After so many years of being a woman of Ye Huang, Su Xiaowen, even if she is stupid, knows that ye Huang is very strong and has extraordinary strength. Although she is curious, she has not asked her all the time. Her sisters have not asked her what strength she is asking. If necessary, Su Xiaowen believes that ye Huang will tell her. Su Xiaowen nodded: "I know all these. I just want to ask you a question now. This girl, are you in contact with her?" With that, Su Xiaowen pointed to the portrait of a girl hanging on the wall. The portrait was painted by Ye Huang himself. It seemed that the whole painting had life. Ye Huang nodded: "yes." Su Xiaowen gave Ye Huang a blow: "I know she has been in the past three days. You should tell me her name and see you once a few days. If you are interested in her, tell me quickly." Seeing Su Xiaowen''s jealous appearance, ye Huang laughed and said: "her name is Huang Xueting. We meet once every six months. I''m interested in her. If I can, can I marry her back?" Huaiwen''s face changed. Ye Huang laughs: "why, I don''t like it, I don''t want to offend her. I just make friends with her." Su Xiaowen gave Ye Huang a look: "you''re a big radish, you take women home every day. It''s OK to get them at home. But what do you mean, you''re so angry that I''m so angry." Then he stamped his foot, and he looked so cute. Ye Huang opened his hands and held Su Xiaowen, who was back to himself but refused to leave, in his arms. He said softly: "mosquito, I haven''t been in contact with girls in the past six months. Since you are not happy, I won''t take women home in the future. OK, you know, I always keep my word." Su Xiaowen did not speak. She knew that ye Huang did count. After a long time, Su Xiaowen said: "what on earth did you contact those last three days for? We are having a good time now, why..."With a smile, ye Huang picked up Su Xiaowen and sat on the sofa with her: "your husband and I are stronger than ever before. For the last three days, it is a very mysterious organization. Only a few countries in the world know about the existence of the mysterious organization, and its financial resources are amazing. It is said that there are various powerful experts in the past three days. I want to enter and hone my own strength." Where is to hone their own strength, ye Huang clearly wants to rely on his own copy ability to cheat. Su Xiaowen listened to Ye Huang''s explanation and nodded: "well, since you say so, I won''t say much. You can correct the documents here. Many documents need to be approved today." He pointed to the stack of documents on the desktop. "Do you think I''m like an emperor now, correcting memorials every day, and my career is growing bigger and bigger, and the women around me are all national and beautiful, and they all fall in love with me, ha ha." Looking at the complacent appearance of Ye Huang, Su Xiaowen stretched out her little hand and scraped the lower leaf emperor''s nose, and said angrily: "you can be proud of yourself. I''ll be angry at your complacent appearance and return it to the emperor. Are you still ready to exercise the emperor''s privileges?" The emperor was stunned and said: "the emperor''s privilege, let me think about the emperor''s privilege..." Said, a pair of big hands then touched Su Xiaowen''s crisp chest. Su Xiaowen felt Ye Huang''s two wolf claws, and immediately began to struggle: "you bastard, what are you doing?" Well, it is a natural and natural river lotus, even in this struggle also appears simply fresh. Emperor Ye laughed: "I exercise the privilege of the emperor. I turn over the sign at night, and I turn over your sign tonight. Don''t run." Su Xiaowen''s face turned red, like a red apple. She twisted her body: "don''t come here at night, bad guy." Su Xiaowen knows that she can''t deal with Ye Huang by herself. Since her sisters are frank, she has at least three sisters with him every night. It''s rare that he only orders himself tonight. "If you don''t come here tonight, I''ll go to see you in person. You know, it won''t be something you can solve by acting like a coquette." As soon as ye Huang''s voice fell, Su Xiaowen stopped struggling and sat down in his arms. She said with a little helplessness: "I really can''t help you. OK, I''ll come over at night. You haven''t corrected so many documents. Please finish today''s work quickly." Ye huanghuang took Su Xiaowen''s small hand and kissed the light blue pure crystal Helian ring on her middle finger: "who is your husband and I? These jobs seem to be many, but in front of me, it only takes two hours. OK, listen to you, I have to work, and you are busy with your work." With that, ye Huang patted Su Xiaowen''s buttocks. Su Xiaowen left Ye Huang''s arms and sorted out her clothes. Now she is the manager of the public relations department of Ye''s general group and is in charge of almost all the public relations business of Ye''s group. Of course, now ye''s group is like Zhongtian in the whole world. Basically, she doesn''t need to go out. She can handle all the business in the office. If she can''t, she can take it directly solve. Su Xiaowen arranged her face, went to the door, opened the door, and suddenly whispered: "if you really want to bring her back, it''s not impossible, as long as all the sisters in the family agree." Then he turned and walked out of the office. After that, ye Huang was proud of independence listening to Su Xiaowen''s words, ye Huang smiles. To tell you the truth, ye Huang doesn''t really care about bringing back the beauty in the painting. The girl in the painting is called Huang Xueting. She looks like tianxian''er. Since she controlled most of Myanmar''s jade deposits, she has been connected with her through clues. Over the past two years, she has gradually come into contact with her and gradually gained her trust. Now, I meet once every six months and provide her with two pieces Ten tons of jadeite. Ye Huang once asked her why she needed these Jadeites. Huang Xueting was very sensitive to these questions and kept silent. It was really difficult to get some secrets out of her. Fortunately, ye Huang has the divine eyes that can see through people''s mind, and can peep into Huang Xueting''s mind. However, for the first time, ye Huang''s invincible ability lost its effect. In the past, he used the power on others. Unless his mental power was exhausted, the power was 100% effective. However, when the God''s eyes acted on Huang Xueting, the full mental power of Ye Huang was exhausted within 20 seconds, and only a few words were obtained from her mind. After two years of contact, although Huang Xueting relay hidden information for three days, but ye Huang still found many secrets she wanted to hide. According to the words that flashed in her mind, ye Huang probably guessed a lot of information. She was a female disciple of the Yao Nu sect of the immortal sect called Kunlun fairyland. Because she found that the jadeite in the world could extract high concentration of spiritual power through the ancient immortal array, she came to the world to buy jadeite without a certain period of time, and the jadeite of unsolved stone in the original jadeite contains Some of them have the strongest spiritual power, so they focus on these jadeite stones in Myanmar.When ye Huang sorted out the information, he was quite shocked at that time. However, after a period of time, he changed from shock to surprise. He knew that his powers were useful to these immortals, only because he was not strong enough now. He only wanted his spiritual power to get great progress. All these immortal practitioners were for himself It''s ordinary people. Will they be able to copy their skills at will soon. Having figured out these things, ye Huang is very happy in his heart, and the only thing he has to do now is to improve his spiritual power. With the qualitative enhancement of his spiritual strength, ye Huang and Huang Xueting get more and more information from her mind when they come into contact with each other, and their understanding of Kunlun fairyland information is more and more sufficient, and ye Huang''s confidence has become sufficient. In Kunlun fairyland, all of them are practitioners, but they are not real fairies, they can only be regarded as practitioners. However, the so-called thirty-three days outside Kunlun fairyland is just a long-standing legend. No one has ever been to the so-called "thirty-three days" and has never seen a real immortal with infinite longevity. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. Ye Huang doesn''t worry at all. He always thought that immortals were legends before, but when he met Huang Xueting, he realized that it was a reality. Since Kunlun fairyland has appeared, it''s not impossible to exist in thirty-three days. However, the only thing that ye Huang has to do now is to hibernate and accumulate strength. In any case, he has unlimited resources in the mall. The 500 point victory shop can exchange ambergris, which can keep people young forever and keep their body function at the peak state. The 100 point victory point can be exchanged for blood Bodhi, which can increase 60 years'' life. However, it is not difficult for him to obtain the victory point Now you just need to constantly practice and become stronger in the world of Dragon Valley, make your spiritual power become pure and more, and make qualitative changes in your spiritual power. Then you can create some small coincidences and touch Huang Xueting a little bit. Then you can copy any skill you want from her. At that time, I will have more skills and capital. I will find a way to follow Huang Xueting into Kunlun Wonderland, and then everything will come naturally. When ye Huang thought of such a plan, he was very excited. However, the only thing to do now is to keep in touch with Huang Xueting, constantly provide resources and extract useful information from her. Ye Huang was originally lonely like snow, but now he has a new goal, he feels full of energy. Ye Huangyang looked at Huang Xueting''s portrait on the wall. He swept away his eyes. The wall of the long living room was covered with all kinds of paintings. They were gorgeous, complicated and excellent. They could definitely hold an exhibition. The artistic conception of these paintings was different. Perhaps the only thing in common was that there were beautiful women in these paintings. Looking at the paintings, ye Huang seems to be thinking back many years ago. The painting on the far left of the wall depicts a girl with a unique temperament. She has a fresh and charming temperament. Her reading power is fresh and clear. The sunshine seems to be sprinkled on the girl''s shoulder and seems to jump on her shoulder. In her arms, there is a beautiful and cute kitten. The kitten''s eyes seem to be alive, bright and full of tenderness, young girl In the smile, the smile on her face is like a sword orchid, sending out the inexplicable beauty. That''s right. She''s shahena. The second picture is like a water lily of ice and snow. The background of this painting is the school''s teaching building. On the left side of the teaching building, there is an open sky and light white clouds. The clouds in the sky seem to move, and the wind in the whole painting seems to be moving. However, if you wipe your eyes and look again, it is still the original painting, and the scenery on it has not moved. As the first painting thinks, there is also a kitten standing on the shoulder of lanmuxi. The same cat, different people, different background, produced a completely different artistic conception. The first painting has a clear sunny implication, and this painting is completely cloud light flavor, light mint flavor in it. The third picture. Jiang Yachun was standing by the stream. Not far from him was a small brown tent. Clouds were on the horizon, and on the other side was a dense jungle. Not far away, there were students with water guns spraying against each other. Yes, this is the scene of camping on the side of Hailong river when I was on an outing in middle school. In the painting, Jiang Yachun''s left shoulder is drenched, revealing a faint spring glow. However, this is not the point. The key is that the students behind him include LAN Muxi, Xia Hena, Li Guangyao and ye Huang himself. Everyone''s face is permeated with a sunny smile, which is like the finishing touch of a dragon, which directly enlivens the whole painting. Ye Huang stood up, walked forward, stretched out his hand and stroked the painting, and touched Jiang Yachun''s face. This painting reminds him of his spring outing in the countryside. It was that time when Yachun was bitten by a poisonous snake, he ran down the mountain with her on his back to help her restrain the venom from flowing too fast with the blood, which saved her name. Maybe that''s when I fell in love with her. Ye Huang''s mouth a Yang, happy smile.The fourth painting is quite unique. The theme of this painting is a line of words left by myself. "Xinghe, when I woke up in the morning, I found you were still sleeping. I was still a student. I wanted to go to school, so I left first. Yesterday, the three people seemed to have been trained. If they were staring at you, they would not give up easily. You must be careful. If there is any danger, call this phone. I will arrive in the shortest time. My phone number is 18..." At the bottom of this line is a smiling face, which is lifelike. It is the smiling face of Ye Huang. This smiling face is clearly painted, but it is as lifelike and lifelike as oil painting. Besides drawing, it is almost real life reproduction. Looking at this line, ye Huang shook his head slightly. It seems that he went back to the time when he had a chance to meet Luo Xinghe again. At that time, Luo Xinghe was chased by several strong men in black. If he had not met himself, he would have been arrested, but those black men were Luo Xing Chapter 1157 He''s father''s men, this is also later to know, but really Wulong ah. But it was that encounter that laid the foundation for her later fate with Luo Xinghe. Xinghe adored heroes very much since she was a child. This can be seen from the posters of superheroes in her bedroom and living room. After all these years together, the emperor Ye knows Luo Xinghe very well. This noble princess, however, likes to do ordinary work and never feels bitter Tired, so ye Huang is very fond of her, such a simple and lovely girl, really very rare. The girl in the fifth painting is a purple shirt, but different from the first four paintings, the purple shirt in this painting is a little different from the real people, not as perfect and lifelike as the previous paintings. However, this is the only painting that ye Huang drew by himself, and he has no ability to use "painting master". Although it is impossible to use color and other color factors to show the pure white skin, red toes, black hair and pink lips of the purple shirt, you can also see the sleeping beauty''s demeanor from a close look. the sixth painting is one of Ye Huang''s favorite paintings, in which the heroine is Tang Xiaowen, Looking at this painting, ye Huang''s eyes are a little confused. Yes, that night, when he and Li Guangyao went to punish Tang Xiaowen, he raised his hands, which made Miss Tang''s family jump like a "fertilized" rabbit. She rubbed her aching buttocks with one hand and hid behind Zhonggao fushuai''s back. Tang Xiaowen in the painting has two pieces of red on his cheek, and his face is angry and afraid His face, hiding behind his teammates in the team, staring at the front. In that scene, ye Huang clearly remembers the slight blush on Tang Xiaowen''s face. It''s really wonderful. He rubs his fingers gently. He remembers all that day. He remembers that Tang Xiaowen was hiding behind Gao Fu Shuai. When Gao Fu Shuai saw her appearance, all Gao Fu Shuai burst out friendly laughter. That scene was really funny, because Tang Xiaoxiao, the first lady of Tang Gang, was in a good mood It''s really rare to see you in a hundred years. It is absolutely undeniable that Tang Xiaowen is very beautiful and moving, which is absolutely undeniable. In Pingyue, her elder sister''s demeanor is full of heroism. However, on that day, she covered her farts and hid away from her. It was so moving that the surrounding scenery turned into black and white. That scene, ye Huangji in the heart, may be because of the light, may also be because of the blush on the face, let Ye Huang intoxicated. The sixth painting, ye Huang, looked for a long time. Finally, his eyes moved to the seventh painting hanging on the wall. This painting was painted for Jiang Yachun at the school anniversary party while performing magic. Jiang Yachun in the painting is wearing thick jeans and a thin white sweater. Yingying is standing under the light. She is alone on the huge stage, lonely and ethereal. The original home service actually exudes a kind of spirit in the painting. This painting is clearly an oil painting, but it seems that the picture is better than the photo. The picture of Jiang Yachun is like a fairy, which is really too beautiful. On one side of the painting, there is an ancient prose about Luoshen Fu. Luo Shen Fu is a romantic masterpiece written by Cao Zhi, a famous writer in Wei state during the Three Kingdoms period. The original name of Luoshen Fu is ganzhen Fu, which is generally believed to have been written by Cao Zhi when he was granted juancheng. Li Shanze of Tang Dynasty thinks that it was written by Empress Zhen, which has won many people''s recognition. The most famous part of Luoshen Fu is Cao Zhi''s description of the appearance of female surnames. It is almost unprecedented and there has been no one since. The most famous paragraph is as follows: its shape is as graceful as a startling goose, graceful as a dragon, as graceful as a cloud covering the moon, floating like a wind and snow, looking far away, as bright as the sun rising in the morning, forcing and observing it, burning as if it were the other waves, being delicate and harmonious Degree, shoulder if cut, waist like plain, neck show, Haozhi show, Fang Ze no add, lead Hua Fu Yu, yun ji e e, Xiu Mei Lian Juan, Dan lip outside Lang, Hao teeth inside fresh, bright eyes good Lai, dimple auxiliary power, magnificent posture, elegant, leisure, gentle manner. And this paragraph is mentioned in the upper left of the painting, which perfectly interprets the image of fairies in the painting. The girl in the eighth painting is Luo Xinghe. Luo Xinghe is wearing a tight orange sweater, while his lower body is wearing blue and white worn-out jeans, which perfectly reflects the feeling of a quiet and quiet girl. The blue and white sneakers under her feet are matched with the pants, which are very suitable for her. this painting is to explain to Luo Xinghe how to dress girls When he drew it, he still remembered holding Luo Xinghe in his arms and explaining to her little by little how a girl could be beautiful and decent in clothes. A boy told a girl how to dress. It was really strange. But when he thought of the situation that day, ye Huang only felt a kind of pleasure from his heart. On the other hand, there are a lot of paintings on the top and bottom of the eighth painting, which were based on her when ye Huang lectured for Luo Xinghe that afternoon. The ninth painting is a reduced combination of two hundred paintings. These paintings were also painted by Ye Huang, but the heroine of the two hundred clothing paintings painted by Ye Huang to Liufeng company was Mei cave on Songdao island. These paintings also obtained a share of fengxiu group for ye Huang at that time.These shares are only a drop in the ocean for the emperor ye, but they are still a lot of wealth for the emperor ye at that time, and they are also worth commemorating. From the first finger of the painting to the right hand, the heart of the emperor slowly slides down the wall. Huangye always cherishes the past, but the future is worth looking forward to. Ye Huang pushed open the French windows and went to the balcony outside the house. The villa on the top floor is the place where he is working and resting at present. It can accommodate ten people without being crowded. Standing on the balcony and looking down, you can have a panoramic view of the whole city. The development of Beihuang city is not so big now. It only has a construction plan of 500 Li. However, this does not mean that Beihuang city will still be so large in five years. According to the current development level, Beihuang city will be expanded to at least 2000 Li in five years to become a veritable super modern city City. After that, the construction of Nanhuang City, Xihuang City, Donghuang city and huanghuang city will start one after another, until it forms the largest gathering place of alliance cities in the world, and becomes the only benchmark of super modern cities in the world. Standing on the balcony and looking around, countless buildings under construction or about to be completed just rose from the ground. There are wide roads with rich planning, like giant dragons, extending infinitely. "Ha, I never thought that I could have my own city." Ye Huangxin sighs, the breeze blows gently, and ye Huang opens his arms and slightly closes his eyes. Suddenly, ye Huang opened his mouth and said: "since you are here, why don''t you talk all the time?" Out of the shadow of the room came a beautiful woman. Her temperament was like the moon in the sky, clear and vast. Her mouth was full of smile, and there was no displeasure. The beauty pushed open the French window and stood side by side with Ye Huang: "just came." Ye Huang took the beauty''s hand and turned to her side and said with a smile: "if sister Mingyue comes here, why don''t you say hello in advance? I''ll go out of the city to meet her." The beautiful woman''s mouth Rose: "when you are still in ancient times, go out of the city to meet each other, but you can think of it." "I haven''t seen you for half a month. I always take it with me in Yanjing. I''m not happy. It''s like a report from the top, so you stay with me." Oriental bright moon turned pink: "you don''t ask me what I''m doing here." Ye huangyileng: "isn''t it for you to meet a lover?" Dongfang Mingyue''s little foot brush kicked Ye Huang''s leg: "go to you." Ye Huang touched his nose, and when he reached the waist of Dongfang Mingyue, he said with a smile: "tell me what you are doing in Beihuang Dongfang Mingyue said with a smile: "I''m bringing you good news. You are a general now, ha ha." Ye Huang''s eyes brightened: "admiral, that''s great. I''ve been paid more and more attention to me, and I have more and more rights to use." What''s the use of power to the emperor ye? I''m afraid it''s only useful to collect some information about the last three days. However, the rank of the general represents that his opinions are getting more and more attention from the above, which makes Ye Huang quite happy. Dongfang Mingyue stood by the balcony, holding the railing, looking around: "the Beihuang city is getting better and better now." Ye Huang said with a smile: "that is, Beihuang city will lead the comprehensive rise of the northern and western parts of the country. In the future, the five Huang cities will be built together, which will become the benchmark of the world. It is not only a world tourist attraction, but also a gold absorption base. No one and no country can escape the influence of our Wuhuang city." The Oriental bright moon suddenly changes the topic; "how is the last three days going?" The emperor Ye was intoxicated with the fragrance of the Oriental bright moon: "I have felt and cleared it for the last three days, but it is not suitable for me to enter it now. It will take a while. I am not fully sure now." Dongfang Mingyue was very surprised: "you have really explored clearly." You know, this is a secret that the whole country has not investigated for hundreds of years. However, after only a few years of contact with the three days, the emperor Ye was so sure. Ye Huang nodded: "that''s natural. I don''t want to see who your husband is. As long as I want to investigate, there is nothing unclear about the investigation." Dongfang Mingyue chuckled: "you are so fierce." It''s obviously ironic. Ye Huang followed the way: "that is, let you see my power." With that, she hugged the Oriental bright moon in her arms and walked towards the bedroom. As the saying goes, a good little farewell is better than a new marriage. The Oriental bright moon finally came to her, and she could not be let go. Dongfang Mingyue couldn''t struggle with Ye Huang. She hammered him on the shoulder with her fist and exclaimed: "let go quickly, warn you, if you don''t let go, I''ll leave tomorrow, and I won''t accompany you."Ye Huang laughed: "if you leave tomorrow, I''ll go with you to the capital to get the rank tomorrow. By the way, I haven''t said it before. I believe that as long as I open my mouth, the people above will certainly let you protect my safety by my side. Then you won''t want to escape." Dongfang Mingyue is a little speechless. She knows that ye Huang always does what he says. Her struggling power is getting smaller and smaller, because it seems that the magic hands of Ye Huang can discharge, making her weak and weak. Ye Huang put the Oriental bright moon on the bed. "Come on, make love with your husband." The voice is so domineering that Dongfang Mingyue feels hot all over. Looking at the lovely appearance of the eastern bright moon with ruddy face, shy and indignant, the emperor of Ye burst out laughing, and the laughter was surging in the wind and flying into the sky far away. In the moonlight, the villa''s second floor protrudes from the living room balcony, and she lies quietly in the rocking chair. Although the night is cool, but also what night. It''s summer night, the temperature is just right, so she''s wearing very thin, only triangular lace underpants and red silk pajamas. The mouth of the pajamas is slightly larger, showing the tender white neck and delicate collarbone. A head of black hair is gently tied in the back of the head, and the hairpin is gently stuck out, which has a unique charm. The pajamas were embroidered with a pair of beautiful mandarin ducks. The "mandarin ducks" were propped up by the two mature and full-fledged * * high-rise, shaking. The two small peaks were slightly protruding, and the middle was gently sinking, which showed the towering and plump of the couple. Go down again, see her abdomen is smooth and smooth, lovely little navel is slightly sunken, waist and limbs delicate radian foil her buttock that is wrapped by lace underwear is very warped and mellow, the round curve is tortuous and graceful, the beautiful curve goes down to the bare part of the leg, the soft silk lace underwear that is not tight and loose just infinitely modifies the curvilinear beauty of her lower body The beauty of hazy looming. In the twinkling of an eye, she also moved from a little girl to a mature one. She was already a young girl of 22 years old. It''s all dreamlike, and shahona even has an unreal feeling. Her hand touched her stomach gently. The child is three months old. Xiahona is very happy, in her various requests, the leaf emperor finally allowed her to have a baby. The flowers she bloomed first should bear fruit first. Maybe she was not very happy at first, because there were too many women around him. But after so many years, she suddenly found that such a quiet life is also so happy. Although there are many women around Ye Huang, there is no less love for her The glass window of balcony is pushed open slowly, come to a young girl, is Xiao qiuruo. Her bangs are slightly longer, covering half of her forehead. Her face is pink. She is pink and pink. She is beautiful. Her neck is long and natural. She is not as casual as she wears at home. She is simple and generous. She wears a lovely cartoon T-shirt on her upper body and snow-white Capris on her lower body. Her trouser legs are cut into the most popular corn ear style at present and a pair of feet is worn The heel foot has five centimeter thick fat head small leather boots, more sassy heroic posture. To tell you the truth, although Xia Hena knew for a long time that ye Huang and Xiao qiuruo had become male and female friends, she had always been a god friend to Xiao qiuruo and had little contact with him. Until after the University, the two gradually get to know each other. She didn''t like Xiao qiuruo at first, but he accepted her and she had to accept it. But with the increase of time to get along with each other, she gradually fell in love with the woman who was gradually blooming like a rose. Her beauty was so dazzling that she even thought that only Ye Huang was worthy of such a woman. Xiao qiuruo walked gently behind Xia Hena and put his hands on her shoulder: "Nana, enjoy the moon." She nodded with a smile and gently held Xiao qiuruo''s hand: "Ruo, sit down." Xiao qiuruo gently sat on the chair next to her, looked at her stomach and said with a smile: "this child is only three months old, you are so precious." Xia Hena smiles gently: "this is the only treasure of Ye family. If something goes wrong, I can''t afford it!" Xiao qiuruo gently reached out his hand and stroked her stomach across her clothes: "ah The emperor is so kind to you. I asked him for a long time and he didn''t agree , maybe he didn''t come up with a killer Xiao qiuruo seems to know what Xia Hena said. She blushed and hit her shoulder: "you used it." Shahona''s head shook like a rattle: "it''s not that you don''t know his ability to beat people to death." Xiao qiuruo rolled his eyes: "then you said, it''s not feasible at all."Shahona chuckled: "wait The emperor told me He doesn''t want to have children yet. Let''s talk about it in a few years Don''t worry When he thinks the time is right, you can have it Xiao qiuruo sighed softly: "it seems that he still loves you more That''s good for you Shahona got up and gently turned around in the night. Her nightdress was dancing. She was like a light butterfly. She stopped and rubbed Xiao qiuruo''s head with her little hand: "he''s not partial. Don''t you know that? Don''t think about it. It''s really impossible. When the emperor comes back, ask him to come to the room and ask him if he doesn''t Xiao qiuruo waved his hand in a hurry, his face was blushing, but his eyes were full of fear: "forget it, he may have been upset. I didn''t get out of bed the day before yesterday, so let him go to your room." Shahona giggled: "that''s what you said. Don''t run to my house at night. It''s the dog who breaks his promise." As soon as Xiao qiuruo''s face changed, he turned and strode away: "I won''t make this bet with you." Shahona laughed: "I think you don''t dare to bet at all. You know your mouth is hard." Chuckling came from the corridor on the third floor, and the upper floor was above Chapter 1158 Walking down a girl, she was wearing a Tulle pajamas, two round * * are clearly visible, the purple lace T-shaped underpants are indistinct, not attractive. BR, what are you laughing at She shook her head with a smile: "no, I didn''t mean to. You know, although Qiu Ruo promised very well every time, she still couldn''t help it I''m not to blame. " Xiao qiuruo blushed, but he couldn''t refute it. She just kept staring at Xia Hena. The girls had seen her so many times, and they had already lost their lethality. The girl who came down from upstairs covered her mouth and was obviously laughing. Xiao qiuruo trotted over and twisted the girl''s arm. She said in a coquettish voice: "Xinbi, you also laugh at me." Anxin Bi quickly waved her hand: "good, I won''t laugh." Finally, she burst into laughter, because she remembered that every time Xiao qiuruo vowed to live with Ye Huang, she could not help but join in and was laughed at by others. Anxin Bi has just taken a shower in her bedroom at the moment. She is wearing a thin Nightgown embroidered with Winnie the bear of different sizes and colors. Her whole body exudes the peppermint fragrance of shower gel. She looked at her with a sweet smile: "Xinbi, I will call the emperor to my room tonight. Do you want to come Peace of mind, bila''s voice was long: "of course, ha ha, Qiu Ruo, you can say OK, don''t come to rob the emperor with us." With that, peace of mind Bi rushed to the side of shahena and put her arm around her, laughing. Perhaps because there is no man in the family, so Anxin Bi is not very concerned about dress. The top one of her pajamas is not buttoned well, and the snow-white skin is exposed. With the swing of her arm, you can see that her twin peaks clinging to the pajamas are shaking across a thin cloth. Although the amplitude is not very large, it is eye-catching, through the opening of the pajamas Mouth, and even peep inside the pink lace bra under the dazzling half wall beauty chest. she chatted and chatted with the two people of Xia Hana. They were full of some words that stir up the heart of Xiao Qiu, and some more topics. Let the side of Xiao Qiuting''s face blush to her ears, and her eyes melt with water. A moment later, Xiao qiuruo, who was in a difficult position to rest, finally failed to hold back, and rushed directly to the two people sitting on the sofa. Just listen to her shout: "you two little girls, little bastards, say something provocative." With her left hand attacking shahena and her right hand attacking her chest, she immediately made them giggle. The three immediately laugh and make a mess. Their clothes are not neat, and the Spring Festival is full. Fortunately, except for ye Huang, they have never been in or out of men. Otherwise, they are not eaten up with tofu. After laughing, the three were all flushed and panting. Before he could speak calmly, the door was opened. He walked into the living room and looked at the three people in surprise: "I said What are you three doing? Nana is pregnant now, but don''t move the gas. " She shakes her head slightly. Although Xiao qiuruo and Anxin Bi are laughing with her just now, they still take good care of her. At most, they attack her chest and don''t do anything too much. Anxin Bi gets up directly from the sofa and falls down in the arms of Ye Huang, holding the neck of Ye Huang in both hands, like a sticky koala. Anxin Bi said: "work every day. If we didn''t go home at night, we would have forgotten you." "Forget me, spank," he said with a smile Say ye Huang PA hit on the buttocks of Anxin Bi, Anxin Bi immediately shouts out a sound. Cover powder buttocks, tearful looking at Ye Huang. Ye Huangcai doesn''t care about Anxin Bi''s cute appearance. He looks at Xiao qiuruo and says with a smile: "what''s wrong with Qiu Ruo? Why is his face so red that he wants her husband." With that, ye Huang came to the sofa with peace of mind, and he held Xiao qiuruo''s shoulder gently. Anxin Bi put her lips close to Ye Huang''s ear and said in a soft voice: "Qiu Ruo said that she would sleep tonight and serve you well." Her voice was not loud or small. Xiao qiuruo could just hear her. She turned red at that time, like a cat who had been trampled on its tail. She said in a loud voice: "Xinbi." Xiao qiuruo raised his small hand and banged on Anxin Bi''s buttocks, but his strength was not great. Anxin bi was hit the ass, a burst of shouting, hastily changed her position, avoided Xiao qiuruo''s slap, looked at Ye Huang pitifully: "husband, look at this girl, always bullying me." Ye Huang laughed: "bullying you, I will bully you at night." Peace of mind Bi''s face immediately red, the head buried in the arms of the leaf emperor, can''t shrink out. She murmured: "then you have to avenge me, or I can''t stand at home in the future."Ye Huang nodded: "that''s natural. I will punish Xia qiuruo well tonight." Xiao qiuruo covered his face. After that, he could not get out of bed tomorrow. Later, the president''s office on the 27th floor of Ann''s jewelry building was passed on. At the desk sat a beautiful and refined beauty. She wore a cheongsam and was graceful and graceful. Looking from the door of the office, she could only see her beautiful back. She could only see her beautiful back. Her black and smooth hair rolled down like mountains and rocks. She laid it on the mellow fragrant shoulder, and then put it on the straight jade back. She swayed and swung She brushed the hair around her ears with one hand. Her movements were gentle and elegant, which more and more set off Ann''s maturity and softness, but usually she suppressed her charm under the virtuous. If ye Huang is here, he must walk slowly and call out softly: "sister Yan Yan." She was wearing a pair of white high-heeled shoes, and the golden light spilled into the room from the window. Under the sun, an Suyan''s Willow eyebrows looked like a picture, her beautiful eyes were dark and deep, and her Yao nose was straight. Under her nose, a red cherry lip with a sense of family name outlined a beautiful arc. Her delicate, smooth and pink face seemed to be broken by blowing bullets, and it became more and more under the light But a face exudes that irresistible charm. What is more remarkable is that the pair of big and tender * * on her chest are swinging slightly in her small feet, and her body is shaking rhythmically, which is as striking as two big white rabbits. The delicate abdomen is flat and smooth, and you can feel the fullness and softness from a distance. "Jingling, jingling." When the bell rings, an Suyan''s face shows a brilliant smile and quickly picks up her mobile phone. If her assistant saw her like this, she would be very surprised that the cold beauty boss could smile so sweetly. Little did not know, this telephone ring tone is specially set by her, and only one person calls in will have this kind of ring tone, that is Ye Huang. When I got through the phone, there came the voice of my sweetheart: "sister Yan Yan." An Su Yan gently "en" a. Ye Huang immediately said with a smile: "do you miss me?" Ansu Yan''s pretty face raised two groups of blushes: "what do you want to do, little bastard." Ye Huang sighed with a long sigh: "they all say that women are duplicity. Now it seems that it is true." In my mind, the image of Ye Huang''s rascal on the phone at the moment, ansu Yanqi''s gnashing teeth. If ye Huang is in front of her, an Su Yan must stretch out his hand and pinch his cheek. An Suyan complained: "you haven''t called me for many days. You want to be very anxious." Ye Huang said slowly: "I don''t want to But I''m always busy recently. You know my five city plan. You will be one of the hostesses of the five cities in the future Why, don''t you like it An Suyan complained: "five cities and five cities, always talking about this Compared with those wealth, I hope you are beside me, always stay in Beihuang City, Nana and they are by your side. Naturally, they have no opinion, but you have not considered me. " Ye Huang was one of the first two big, and hurriedly said: "OK, I know. All these things are over in two years, and I will not be busy in the future. OK, you also know that I don''t care about money or anything Power is more boring. It''s too tired. " How long is it in two years Say short or not. An Suyan is still tolerable. She said helplessly: "that''s what you said. I wrote it down. If you don''t succeed in two years." Ye Huang burst out laughing: "when did you see me do something that I haven''t done well? Come to Beihuang city to look for me in a few days. I miss you." An Suyan touched the earrings of the crystal pear beside her ear, and her mouth showed a sweet smile. She said in a coquettish voice: "you still have a conscience. You have not forgotten me. But why do I always go to see you? You can''t come to see me once." Amway group headquarters is still set up in Puhai, after all, this is their home, the relationship is relatively stable. However, with the support of the emperor ye, an Suyan could not reach the top of the throne. However, with the support of the emperor ye, she finally thought that settling down had brought great benefits and an excellent son-in-law, and finally mastered the power of the family. She succeeded in becoming the largest shareholder and the real president. An Su Yan originally did not have such an idea, but because of the need of the Ye Huang, she naturally has no scruples. As for Myanmar''s mineral resources, Anjia also controls a lot of parts. Because Anjia has no appetite, it is impossible to eat a fat man at a time. Another force under the emperor Ye controls another part. Recently, the development of settling down has been stable, and the funds are more sufficient. Ye huangzheng is considering giving another part to Anjia, so that he can free up more capital and power to do other things, and the family under the control of an Suyan can become stronger again.After listening to an Suyan''s words, the Ye emperor said in a low voice: "if I come to see you and appear in front of you immediately, I don''t know what reward you will give me." An Suyan suspiciously turned a circle, looked around, and quickly walked to the door of the office, opened the door and looked at the corridor. After finding that there was no one, she assured him: "if you can do it, I promise you one thing, anything will do." Ye Huang laughs, quite * * flavor: "really." Every time ye Huang laughs like this, it''s not good. An Suyan is shocked. But when she is sure that there is no one around, she nods and says: "sure." It''s also a sure win for her. Ye Huang, a guy who has been obsessed with the establishment of Beihuang city recently. There is too little time to come to Puhai. If you can cheat him to come this time, it will be a good result. As soon as her voice dropped, she was suddenly hugged by a pair of arms. Ansu Yan was stunned. Her first reaction was to struggle hard, but a warm air slowly blew from her ear. The familiar voice was: "miss me, Yanyan." Ansu Yan suddenly all over the body soft, she really did not expect, ye Huang unexpectedly came so quickly. She gently fell into the arms of Ye Huang and said in a soft voice: "you How did you get in here Ye Huang said with a smile: "you don''t know your man''s ability. Can a door block me?" Embracing by the familiar embrace, an Suyan is softer. She has not met with Ye Huang for half a month, and her love is not enough for outsiders. Ye Huang sees an Suyan does not speak, but is quietly held by himself. One hand stealthily attacks from an Suyan''s armpit, and the other hand passes through her blocked two hands, and has begun to rub her chest. For ye Huang, an Suyan is just like the sweet, delicious and juicy crystal pear. If you don''t eat a bite, it will be uncomfortable. So he had to take a bite. Although an Suyan and ye Huang had already married each other in the early morning, she was still a woman in her twenties. She could not stand the teasing of Ye Huang so skillfully. In a short time, her whole body was already soft and boneless, and she was breathing gently. Ye Huang gently hugged her shoulder, turned her around, hugged her and said: "sister Yan Yan, after a while, after my business is finished, I will find a beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers and build a villa. No one can disturb us." Does an Suyan stretch out her arms? The soft jade arms like snow lotus root gently bend and hold the emperor ye in her arms. The attractive big * * on her chest clings to the emperor''s chest. She whispers, "yes." Obviously, he also yearns for the life mentioned by the emperor Ye. "But before that, let your husband see if you have gained weight or lost weight." Then a princess picked up an Suyan, walked to the bookshelf and gently pulled out a book. The whole bookshelf moved away slowly. There was a secret door leading to their exclusive room. Throwing an Suyan on, ye Huang is ready to gallop on the battlefield, but an Suyan gently pushes open the chest of Ye Huang: "wait a minute Take a bath first... " Ye huangyileng: "mandarin duck bath." An Suyan was shocked and softened. She took a mandarin duck bath. I''m afraid this guy can''t stand it before the bath is over. She quickly puts on her slippers and says, "no, I''ll take a bath first." "I''ll watch TV first. Under the drips of water, an Suyan faces the mirror and looks at her beautiful, round, slender legs. She is as white and shiny as a washed lotus root. Her eyes move up slowly. A plump and graceful figure appears in front of her, which is full and towering like a pair of peaks, which is unparalleled. Ansu Yan is not conceited. She has never seen a few women with her looks in her life. She is very confident in herself. But there are too many beautiful women around Ye Huang, and she is not confident. Gently pursed her lower lip, an Suyan secretly made a decision. After a period of time when the company''s business was all on the right track, she would foster a new CEO, and she herself would go to the villa of the emperor of Beihuang city. Otherwise, it would not be a matter to be separated from each other like this. The bathroom door was gently pushed open, and ye Huang walked in slowly. His upper body and lower body were wrapped with a layer of bath towel. An Suyan quickly covered her chest and said: "what do you do?" With a smile, ye Huang shook off the towel and held the naked ansuyan in his arms: "what do you say I do?" Before she could finish speaking, an Suyan was immediately kissed by Ye Huang. In front of Ye Huang, an Suyan was weak in both physical and internal resistance. She soon lost herself in Ye Huang''s deep kiss. Her jade arms naturally hugged Ye Huang''s neck and deeply kissed Ye Huang''s forgetfulness. Ye Huang''s kiss is deep and gentle, until the two people''s breath is a little blocked before releasing, four eyes are opposite, each other''s eyes have some feelings growing.An Su Yan a pair of eyes covered with a layer of misty water mist, beautiful silk, but also want to leave the emperor''s ear and sideburns for a while, blurred dream looking at the leaf emperor, a time of tenderness and honey. Looking at an Suyan''s appearance, ye Huang is a little proud, really, very proud. He smiles from the corner of his eyes. His heart is sweet like drinking honey. His hard possession, happy vent and sweet love are so simple. Although the pleasure made her afraid to be subdued, she was a little ashamed and unhappy. She could only see her broken jade teeth biting her delicate lower lip, her pure and bright eyes closed, and her long eyelashes trembled. "You, you are such an asshole." In the company staff, in the eyes of outsiders, perhaps she is an iceberg beauty. Maybe she''s a proud woman. But in front of Ye Huang, she has always been a little sister who needs to be taken care of. She is always so gentle and water like. Ye Huang gently hugs an Suyan, and the two people of * * merge into one. An Suyan''s delicate body trembles, her beautiful eyes close and her eyelashes tremble. It is obvious that the long lost open space is filled and makes her very comfortable. The leaf emperor attaches the head to an Su Yan''s ear, kisses gently, murmurs a way, "Yan Yan elder sister, beauty is not beautiful." "Oh You, you, um Stop, shut up, whoa... " With Ye Huang''s gentle movements, an Suyan''s voice was interrupted Chapter 1159 In addition, she was panting and puffing, her face was as pink as fat, and her pale pink cheeks were scarlet. I didn''t know whether she was shy or excited or nervous. "Oh, Yan Yan just told me to shut up and serve her hard. Is that right?" Ye Huang showed the thief''s smile, more and more hard. "Oh No, it''s not Just, not Don''t push too hard It hurts... " "Oh, it''s not that you don''t want to, but you don''t want to be too strong." "Well Oh It''s not I, I don''t want to Ah... " An Suyan''s voice line is very good, sweet, delicate, especially at this time, panic, like scold like chant, when it is maddening. "What does sister Yan want?" Ye Huang speeds up, like a perpetual motion machine. "Well, well Oh You''re disgusting. " As soon as the voice fell, her red lips were kissed by the leaf emperor, and then a series of touching and exciting kisses. I don''t know how long it has been lingering. With ansu Yanfen''s back and back, all her limbs are shaking. When ye Huang knows that she has reached the commanding height, she also erupts. The hot feeling makes an Suyan emit a burst of happy delicate greasy * *, sweet and glutinous sound line is like the sound of nature, inspiring people to be intoxicated and blood gushing. Ye Huang asked again: "sister Yan, are you comfortable?" An Su Yan already whole body is weak, she whispers: "en." Ye Huang gently picked up the bath towel: "sister Yan Yan, I''ll help you rub your back..." Ansu blushed and nodded. Turning an Suyan around, ye Huang took up a bath towel and gently helped her to rub her back. Looking from her back, she saw an Suyan''s graceful body, with her hair spread over her shoulders, blocking most of the spring but delicate and sad expression. The goose''s white neck and round fragrant shoulder were pasted with some wet hair, which was beautiful, charming and charming. Ye Huang sighed softly: "sister Yan, you are so beautiful..." An Su Yan said, adding to the beauty of shame. Under the fragrant yellow light in the bathroom, a man and a woman say a word and a word of love. The man holds a bath towel and gently rubs his back for his woman. The action is very soft Later on, it was said that orange was sour and sweet and willow Yiyan was "when is the beginning of such a saying?" Looking at the sunset outside the window, I can not help but feel some melancholy. The bad guy didn''t know if he came to see me. He left me alone in Puhai. It''s been a month since I left myself. Do you want to be worried. It''s brother, right. "Yi Yan, what are you thinking about?" It turned out to be sister-in-law Zhou Cuicui. I sighed: "what do you think I think? It''s not that bad guy. I haven''t come to me for more than a month. Do you want to forget me?" My sister-in-law came over and stood beside me: "Oh, you say the emperor, you can''t live without that boy, you look so sad every day." My heart was agitated: "I was so angry that I almost forgot me. Ah, I regret to death." I can''t help but feel annoyed. If the emperor asked me to go with me to Beihuang city last time, I would have gone with him. Now there are so many things. The sister-in-law said with a smile: "it seems that the charm of this brother-in-law is really great. It attracts my sister-in-law that she doesn''t want to eat because she doesn''t want to eat. That''s called haggard." I was shocked and quickly touched my face: "really, sister-in-law, don''t lie to me, I''m..." My sister-in-law smiles sweetly and points my forehead: "look at your nervous appearance. I just say it casually, and see your fear." I was bored. If I had been the eldest sister, I would have stepped on people. But now I have stopped doing that line, and I can''t do it any more. Now I feel that those things are boring and I''m too lazy to go. "Ah." I sighed for a long time, I don''t know why, after ye Huang left, I like to sigh, so I don''t look like me at all. Sometimes I''m upset. My sister-in-law put her hands on my shoulder and hugged me and said: "you look depressed day by day. My sister-in-law is also distressed. How about we make a plane to Beihuang city tomorrow? The airport there has been repaired and can fly directly." I was happy in my heart and was ready to promise, but I suddenly thought of Ye Huang''s shameless appearance. If I went now, although he would not be unable to pick him up at the airport, the bastard would face him with a careless face, where would his face go at that time. Thinking of this, I gritted my teeth and stomped my feet and said, "I''m not going. I want him to come and pick me up." On hearing this, sister-in-law chuckled"You are a tough girl. You want to die in your heart, but you don''t want to show weakness. Your feelings are two-sided. There must be one side showing weakness and the other side being strong. Only in this way can we develop our feelings..." Is this really the case? I have some doubts in my heart and shake my head slightly and say: "I don''t believe it. How can it be like this?" Think of the emperor has so many women, I feel a little uncomfortable, but that is also no way to do things, but he is so busy, even come to see their own time. My sister-in-law smiles: "this life experience, sooner or later, you will understand that two people who love each other should be very strong people, and sooner or later it will collapse. You should know that the two people''s lives need one person to have his own opinion and be the leader, and the other one should be tolerant and accommodating to each other. Only in this way can we manage our feelings for a long time. If we just keep fighting the family name Son is not only harmful to their feelings, but also harmful. " "Ah." I was shocked. Is this true? I used to like to have a little temper, but the Emperor didn''t say anything. This, I can''t help but be frightened. After all, what I love most is the emperor. I don''t want him to be angry with me. My sister-in-law said in a soft voice: "you can think about it, I believe you will think it out clearly." I Ah My heart is in a mess. "Where''s my brother." I shifted the subject to cover up my panic. My sister-in-law said with a smile: "your brother is very busy recently. You know, he is talking business with your man now, and the scale of the company is also expanding rapidly. I wish I could devote myself to work 24 hours a day." "Really It''s very busy. It''s very different from my old brother. " I am very moved. Indeed, although my elder brother was also obsessed with the company''s physical objects, he never made such a move. When he was on the road, he was very aggressive. Later he changed his business. After reaching a certain scale, he began to stick to the industry and didn''t want to develop further. As a sister, he actually did this to his brother Praise, in this world, too little money can''t do, too much money can''t do, as long as enough to spend, Liu Yiyan felt that his family''s money has been enough to spend, now all he needs is a stable. And the emperor changed his brother. He became energetic and energetic. Now his brother is a little like him when he was young. Liu Yiyan thinks his brother is in good condition. My sister-in-law smiles: "I think he is in a good state and has a very substantial life. Although he lived a relaxed life in the past, I always feel that there is something missing. Now I find that he is energetic Men, in fact, should be a little aggressive... " I whispered: "sister in law, I want to go back to my room and have a rest." My sister-in-law whispered: "well, you have a rest." I turned and slowly left the living room. Zhou Cuicui watched Liu Yiyan leave with a thoughtful light in her eyes. She remembers that when she first met Ye Huang, he was just a boy of unknown origin. How could he become so dazzling after two or three years, just like a rising star. He also appeared on TV a few days ago. It is said that he was awarded the outstanding contribution award by the state leaders I went back to my bedroom and came to the bed. This room is so familiar. I used to hide in my cabin, watch TV, play computer, and sleep with nothing. Now I am in my bedroom, why do I feel so empty and boring? Why is he always in my mind. Is the relationship between the two really like sister-in-law said that one side must be strong and the other side weak? There is no doubt about who is strong and who is weak between you and ye Huang. Is I really want to go to Beihuang city to find him. "Ah..." Put on the pajamas, sit quietly on the bed, open the window, the lamp on the table in front of the window is on, inexplicably, I suddenly feel a burst of peace in my heart. I took out a youth digest from the bedside of my bed. It was strange to read it. I don''t know when I fell in love with such books as youth digest. I remember that I didn''t like the city before the third day of junior high school. When I looked at every story in the book, my mood was also rippling. It was very hard for me Thinking about things, before their own wind and fire, where can be so sentimental. Ye Huang, ye Huang, look at you. You have made so many girls worry about you, but you are so indifferent. You You''re a jerk. After reading the youth digest, my heart finally calmed down. There are many interesting stories in the digest. One of the most touching stories is an article entitled "biting life with teeth". It tells a true story. One day, two old people went to travel. On the mountain in the scenic area, two old people left Tour group, together to see the setting sun on the cliff, the setting sun is infinitely good. The burning orange glow in the West sky is like a colorful sun rain, splashing down on the rocks and grass, beating with brilliant sunshine. Two old people are intoxicated to enjoy the incomparable beauty. Suddenly, he felt something falling down from his side. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and grabbed it He grabbed her collar and tried to lift her up. However, no matter how hard she tried, she did not dare to move at will. Otherwise, both of them would fall into the valley at the same time. He could not hold her. His hands were numb and his arms were swollen and swollen. It seemed that he would break with his body at any time. He realized his weak arm He couldn''t hold her too heavy at all. He could only bite her collar with his teeth. At the last moment, he hoped that someone would suddenly appear and make her come back to life. Hanging on the cliff, she was like nailing her life to the ghost gate. In the evening of sunset, who would come to the cliff? After realizing this, she said, "put it down, dear ¡±He clenched his teeth tightly and couldn''t open his mouth. He could only use his eyes to show her not to make any noise. One minute passed, two minutes passed, and three minutes passed. In the dark, she felt hot and sticky liquid dripping on her face. She was sensitive to realize that the blood was flowing from his mouth and had a salty smell. She begged him once, "please My dear, I will not complain about death He still clings to her collar, unable to speak. He can only use his eyes to stop her from struggling. One hour later, two hours later, she felt a big hot liquid dripping on her face. She knew that his seven orifices were bleeding, her liver and intestines were broken but helpless. She knew that he was fighting against death with a strong heart It''s heavier than heavy. The God of death flapping powerful wings like an eagle, always swooping and attacking her. If you are not careful, life will be buried in the cocoon and end I don''t know how long it took, the people of the tour group found the edge of the cliff with torches, and finally rescued them. He lived in a hospital not far away for a long time. After that, his whole tooth fell off, and he never stood up. She pushed him in a wheelchair every day, walking on the street and watching the sunset. She said, "why did you try your best to save me Where''s the old woman, honey. Look, teeth... " He murmured: "dear, I know that when I let go, I lost not only you, but also the happiness of the rest of my life..."After reading this story, I feel a lot, can''t help but for the two old people in the story, or for themselves. No doubt, it is impossible for me and the emperor to do so. I really want to I really want to go back to the afternoon when I first met him. At that time, he was only a child. He was half a head shorter than himself. However, in the face of vicious villains, he could stand up bravely and not be afraid. What kind of courage is needed? If he accidentally fell off a cliff, he would do it. He was so brave. Oh, Liu Yiyan, why do you always start with these borderless problems? These things can''t have happened. Can you stop thinking about these boring things. I gently patted my face, intending to make myself more sober. The night is as cool as water. What is the emperor doing tonight? Does he miss himself. Turn off the lamp, lie quietly on the bed, cover the quilt. Forget it, you''d better go to the emperor and start tomorrow. The bedroom fell into the dark, leaving only a shallow breath, the whole room exudes a faint orange fragrance, shallow sour and sweet, just like the girl''s mind in the room, ups and downs, although a little bit proud, but always just concerned about that person. The night breeze blows, the fragrance floats far, the night is cool like water, all sounds All are silent. "President, this is the donation record of this quarter." A young female secretary handed in a blue folder to her desk. Sitting behind the desk is a classic beauty in a black suit. She is working at her desk. Her black hair is tied up in a bun. Her black professional suit outlines a perfect arc of her concave and convex figure. The turbulent waves in front of her chest almost break the shackles of the white T-shirt, squeeze out the buttons and break out of the cocoon. Her body floats A faint fragrance gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind of the famous French classic perfume FerragamoFerragamo perfume. Jiang Yachun looked up, looked at his secretary and said with a smile: "OK, you can put down the record first. I''ll see it later." The Secretary nodded gently and left slowly. Jiang Yachun quickly corrected the copy he wrote. He leaned on the boss''s chair and fell into deep thinking. "The children in the poor mountainous areas of Xi''an don''t even have a school to go to, which is quite chilling. There are only two universities in Henan that can be called by their names..." The poverty-stricken mountainous areas of Shanxi Province are really too poor, which makes people sad. Jiang Yachun once went to a total of 900000 Qianqian students in Henan Province, but faced with extremely high scores. There are 30000 candidates in Yanjing, and more than 1000 students are admitted to the top two universities in Jinghua and other countries every year. However, among the 900000 candidates in Henan Province, only no more than 900000 students are admitted to such schools every year If there are more than 100 students, that is to say, if there are 900000 candidates in Yanjing, then 30000 of them can be admitted to Jinghua University. Three hundred times the gap, are these two cities really in one country. Jiang Yachun sighed deeply in his heart. From a teacher, she turned to be the president of a charity foundation, which changed her impression of the whole society. She also understood a lot of things she didn''t understand before, and saw many things that she had never seen before. At the beginning, she just used her money to help some poor children and improve their lives. With her work over the years, she saw more and more people suffering. She found that what she and ye Huang had paid was just a drop in the bucket. Even if the Emperor gave her one billion yuan or 10 billion yuan, it was the emperor''s Hard earned money, money Chapter 1160 Did he make money and paint to those irrelevant people in an instant. Of course, Jiang Yachun is not so selfish. She just thinks that there should be a more efficient way to help others instead of tearing down the east wall to pay Paul. If this continues, even if ye Huang is willing, she will not. "Well Although the assets of the foundation have basically maintained a balance of revenue and expenditure, we still need to increase investment, and we will not need the help of the emperor in the future... " Jiang Yachun secretly plans for the future operation of the foundation, but he does not know that his office is quietly pushed away. A handsome man came into the office and was looking at her quietly. As soon as he entered the room, ye Huang was attracted by Jiang Yachun''s quiet thinking. She was like a bottle of charming goddess statues, which exuded endless beauty. Ye Huang''s footstep is light. Walking towards Jiang Yachun, Jiang Yachun seems to have noticed something. Suddenly, she looks up and sees Ye Huang. There is a surprise in her eyes, which is even more indifferent. Because she knows that ye Huang has always been haunted by ghosts and spirits, and it is not surprising that he occasionally appears here. Ye Huang looked at Jiang Yachun with a smile: "you seem to be thinking about something." "Yes, come here. I have something to ask you." Jiang Yachun raised his head and nodded to Ye Huang. He looked calm and rigorous, just like her lecture style. "Well, what''s the matter?" Ye Huang came to his desk and sat idly in front of her. A fresh sweet smell came to her. It was still the familiar smell. Ye Huang looks at Jiang Yachun with a smile. She has always been so beautiful and has never changed. After so many years, she has not left a trace on her body. No, she has become more mature. In the past, she was the goddess of temptation. Now she is more like a well-known bed creature with water spirit, which is more exciting. "What have you been up to lately? You look very busy." Jiang Yachun looks at ye huangdiao''s languid sitting in front of him. He frowns slightly and asks questioningly. Naturally, she won''t know what''s going on in his head. Otherwise, she will be angry. "I, you know, are negotiating with weiruan and Dongfang Technology recently. These technology companies want to reserve the right to settle in Xihuang city. I''m also considering it. You, you seem to be busier than me. It''s difficult to meet you." Ye Huang sat very close to Jiang Yachun. He kicked Jiang Yachun''s leg under the black skirt very much. She didn''t wear silk stockings today. She looked very round, surnamed and white. Jiang Yachun gently moved his lower leg and kicked the leg away. He said angrily: "warning you, this is my office. If you mess around, I will get angry." Ye Huang laughs: "I haven''t seen my temper for a few days. OK, I won''t mess around." Jiang Yachun smiles, reaches out his jade hand, picks up the blue record on the desk, looks at it, and says: "I want to invest in several schools recently. What do you think of this matter?" With the fresh and elegant sweet fragrance from Jiang Yachun, ye Huang feels comfortable in body and mind. Hearing Jiang Yachun''s words, he laughs with a smile: "OK, no problem. How much money do you need Jiang Yachun''s eyes brightened: "one billion." Ye Huang pretended to be deep: "this." Ye Huang''s eyes fell from Jiang Yachun''s face on her plump and plump chest. The two snowballs in front of her chest were so huge that her coat was bulging. Because the white sweater on her upper body was opened with two buttons, it could not cover up the spring light in the middle, showing no small * *, and the itch in Ye Huang''s heart was very itchy, but chun''er deliberately bound her As a result, if she let go of this bondage, it would be absolutely turbulent. Seeing ye Huang''s hesitation, Jiang Yachun was so angry that he was once again determined that he must develop the charity foundation and strive to achieve several times the profit. Otherwise, he would be threatened by the boy again and again. Jiang Yachun bit his teeth: "you know, this money is a drop in the ocean to you." "Although the money is small, it is also money Well, it''s almost time for dinner. I''ll have a chat while eating. " Looking at ye Huangna''s squinting eyes, Jiang Yachun knew that he was having a bad time tonight, but there was no way. Who could let him be his own man? Although he had many shortcomings, he liked to let his surname act recklessly and didn''t obey orders, but who said he liked him. Jiang Yachun sighed helplessly: "well, I''ll finish reading this financial statement first." Restaurant. Ye Huang and Jiang Yachun are sitting in a corner of the restaurant. The table is small and delicate, and there are three dishes on the table. Not far away, some men''s eyes fall on Jiang Yachun, because she is so beautiful that she has covered up the glory of all female surnames in this hotel.For such a situation, ye Huang is indifferent. It''s too difficult to get close to Jiang Yachun. However, ye Huang has heard of Jiang Yachun''s image in the eyes of employees. She is an iceberg beauty, and no one is allowed to work part-time. Ye Huang glances at Jiang Yachun''s towering chest. The deep ravine squeezed out by his shirt seems to lure men to sink in. Although his psychological age is older than Jiang Yachun, her charm is the most destructive to mature men, which is the woman who ignites men''s desire to conquer. "The Huangshan primary school in Henan Province has been established in Huangshan District, Henan Province. We have already set up a pilot school in Huangshan District, Henan Province, in three aspects This can ensure that they are responsible for their own profits and losses, but they need capital investment in the early stage. " Ye Huang has never objected to charity. He has made so much money that he can''t spend it. Even if so many women in his family go shopping every day and go to the big fish and meat every day, they may not spend all of their lives. Money has become a kind of number game for ye Huang. Charity is a good thing. How can he stop it. The only thing that makes him a little dissatisfied is that Jiang Yachun has been addicted to philanthropy recently. He cares less about himself, which makes him a little uncomfortable. He is a stingy man, which is especially reflected in the aspect of women. He never conceals his stinginess in this respect. Although Ye Huang was not calm in his heart, he still said with a faint smile: "I know you have this skill, but don''t you think you have put more time on work recently? I think you can put more energy at home, which will be better." "Well, you child." Jiang Yachun said in an elder''s tone: "can these two things be put together? Besides, I put more energy into my work, which is nothing. There are Nana at home to take care of you." The leaf Huang''s mouth a Yang, does not speak. anyway, the initiative is in her own hands. Can she still has the final say? Besides, she was like a child in front of Jiang Yachun. After all, she was her own teacher. Ye Huang not only doesn''t hate her tone, but also feels a little excited. Do you want to Do you want to call her teacher in bed next time It''s a good idea, so try it. "Emperor, to tell you the truth, the foundation is really short of this money now." Jiang Yachun frowned slightly and made a sad look. Some people said that it was ugly to imitate Dongshi''s frown. But when Mr. Jiang did this, ye Huangdu was distressed. The leaf emperor smiles and says: "I already said, this money I give." "Well, that''s what you said." Jiang Yachun listened to Ye Huang''s words, and his frown widened. Ye Huang smiles: "but in exchange, you can''t work more than six hours a day in exchange, and I hope to see you when I get home." Jiang Yachun hesitated: "this..." Although the foundation is small, there are a lot of things to do. Sometimes she can''t get away from it. Ye Huang said softly: "don''t forget, I do a lot of business than you, but I don''t spend much time to work every day, and the company is still running and has not collapsed." "But..." "But what? There are so many people in need in this world. We can help, but we don''t have to lose ourselves because of this. The gain is not worth the loss What do you think? " "I..." Ye Huang looks at Jiang Yachun quietly and doesn''t speak any more. Jiang Yachun is just like the most top-ranking creature in the world, like a goddess. It makes people feel excited from the heart. No matter who is a man, it is difficult to resist her temptation. But her heart is so kind. It is not like an adult who has been struggling in society for so many years Hou Ye Huang couldn''t help feeling that it was so nice of him to meet such a beautiful woman. "Well I promise you Jiang Yachun nodded gently, and she admitted that she did care about her head and tail during this period of time. Ye Huang said with a smile: "since you have promised, everything will be easy to do. By the way, have you dealt with your family affairs now? Your brother I don''t blame you. " As Jiang Yachun''s Charity Foundation grew bigger and bigger, she gradually became more and more connected with her family. The Jiang family also knew that she was living very well now, and there was a legendary man named Ye Huang behind her. It was impossible to force her to go home through the plight of life. Later, her brother Jiang Zhennan met with Jiang Yachun many times and finally reached a settlement These are all later words, and they are also expected by the emperor Ye. Jiang Yachun shook his head: "they didn''t say anything, they just wanted to ask me to go home. I went back once, and the situation of my family was good. I showed my intention of working outside, and my family also supported me very much." Ye Huang nodded: "it''s good not to embarrass you, but I think they don''t dare to embarrass you." Jiang Yachun chuckled. Naturally, she knew why her family was soft. She invited herself home. It must be the emperor who gave them pressure.Two people, you and I speak a word, eat a meal, like a small couple out to play together, laughing, no difference, but occasionally four eyes relative, but has an extraordinary tacit understanding and feelings, in which, perhaps others can not understand, but also many in the street so-called "close love" lovers will never have. After dinner, ye Huang looked at Jiang Yachun with a smile: "in the evening, let''s go to the cinema, OK?" Jiang Yachun thought about it and nodded: "what kind of movie?" "It''s a teacher series movie." Jiang Yachun''s eyes are full of curiosity: "teacher series, you can just say your name." "Those movies are all on your computer." Jiang Yachun is stunned. She seems to think of something. Her pretty face suddenly turns red. She purses her mouth and stares at Ye Huang fiercely: "you You guy Is it possible that he really wants to see those movies? God, this guy. At the thought of his bravery, Jiang Yachun feels a little weak. She really loves and hates Ye Huang. This guy sticks to people and doesn''t want to die. But when he ignores himself for a while, his heart is still empty. He is really the devil in his life. Unconsciously, Jiang Yachun''s pretty face has turned red, even dare not look up to see ye Huang. Looking at Jiang Yachun''s face flushed with shame, he burst into laughter: "OK, I''m kidding. Let''s go. I''ve bought the tickets for the movie," take me to the distance ", performed by Shiya and Chen Jiale Jiang Yachun rolled his eyes in a coquettish voice: "you''re so angry with me that you can''t help it." Ye Huang smiles: "for a long time I haven''t seen a movie with you. " Ye Huang once invited Jiang Yachun to see a movie before, but it was a long time ago. Jiang Yachun said in a soft voice: "how much time do I have to go home and change my clothes and go to the movies in these clothes? It''s not good." Now she is wearing a work dress, which looks too formal. When she is with Ye Huang, she still tends not to be so formal. Ye Huang naturally nodded happily: "take it home and change your clothes. It''s no trouble anyway." An hour later, Jiang Yachun walked out of the bedroom. Ye Huang was watching TV in the living room. He looked sideways. First of all, he saw a long and moving leg, which was wrapped with a layer of meat colored silk stockings. The beautiful curve from the leg to the thigh was perfectly displayed. Jiang Yachun''s black and beautiful hair is scattered on her shoulders, which is smooth and moving. She has a pair of moving watery eyes, full and warm red lips, and a moving nose. She is full of mature knowledge and surname beauty. Although the scholarly spirit is not strong, it just adds her beauty. However, she is not the most moving one As a result, her full chest almost broke her coat, and her slender waist made people doubt whether she could support her standing for a long time. The word "perfect curve" seemed to be born for her. I saw a faint smile on her mouth, which attracted her heart. I''m afraid that old men who have been through the sand field may not be able to hold on to this charm, and ye Huang is naturally excited. This suit is very familiar. It seems that I have seen it somewhere. Ye Huang was lost in thought. Jiang Yachun called Ye Huang in a low voice, but found that he did not respond. He went to him and waved his hand gently. "What a fool." Ye Huang was stunned, and finally remembered why Jiang Yachun''s clothes seemed familiar. Isn''t this exactly what she looked like when she was a teacher. Ye Huang smiles and raises his mouth: "pull me up." And he held out his hand. Jiang Yachun lifted Ye Huang from the sofa and said angrily: "it''s unbearable to be so childish at such a big age." She didn''t know that ye Huanggang was with her, so she held her in her arms and immediately cried out in a voice: "Oh, what are you doing?" Ye huangwang looks at Jiang Yachun in his arms and smiles: "Mr. Jiang, you are really beautiful." What did he call me? Jiang Yachun was stunned for a moment. Teacher, this name is so far away, but it is so familiar. Jiang Yachun''s face is ruddy, and some can''t bear the strange feeling in his heart. Ye Huang hugs her and looks at her with such blazing eyes. He even calls the teacher in his mouth. At the moment, her heart seems to be tickled and scratched. This kind of feeling is simple That''s weird. Suddenly, ye Huang lowers his head and kisses Jiang Yachun. His lips and teeth intersect. For a time, the house is full of spring. "I''m not your teacher anymore. I''m your wife." Jiang Yachun shouts in her heart. For some reason, hearing the address of Ye Huang, she feels feverish and flustered. After a long time, the kiss is over. Jiang Yachun gasps gently"We Are you ready to go. " Ye Huang smiles: "let''s go." Two people out of the apartment together. Jiang Yachun is held in his arms and walks slowly with a light chin. At the moment, she is like a lovely little girl walking in the flowers. The faint smile of her mouth is as dazzling as the most beautiful star in the night sky. Her beautiful hair spreads out from her shoulder, revealing the charm of a beautiful woman ¡£ White home skirt will her figure to show the perfect, concave and convex, full of temptation. at this time, a smell of perfume came to my ears. It was the smell of English classic FerragamoFerragamo perfume. It was so familiar and so impressive. The leaf emperor has been intoxicated with the fragrance. Jiang Yachun nestles in the arms of Ye Huang and feels his firm embrace. His face is full of bright smile. His family problems have been solved. Now he is with his beloved. Is there anything better than this? Jiang Yachun hopes that such a saying will never be changed. and Chapter 1161 Always so happy, happy. "Oh, where are your wolf''s paws?" "Hey, hey." "I hate you. Let go." "Call my husband, I''ll let it go." "No "Then I won''t let go." In the night wind, the air is far away from the two people''s laughter, perhaps, this is the real happiness, do what you want to do, no embarrassment, no pressure, body without the wings of the Phoenix, the heart has a bit of communication. Ye Tongtong, the queen of school flower, Sydney, University of Leighton. At this moment, it is afternoon, sunset, the sky is red and beautiful, a huge football field, people come and go, there are many boys playing football, and the football field is surrounded by High Gothic apartments, from a distance, it looks like a castle, but the castle must live in the princess, because the color of the apartment is pink, full of A girl''s breath. In one of the windows of this huge castle, there is a quiet and beautiful girl sitting by the bed, overlooking the sky. She has a beautiful black hair in front of her forehead. She has a curly willow eyebrow and a pair of bright eyes. She has a beautiful nose, pink cheeks and cherry lips. Her face is like a flower. Her snow muscles are like ice. Her figure is beautiful. She is charming and affectionate. An ancient poem says: the face is like a silver plate, the eyes are like apricots, the lips are not dotted and red, the eyebrows are not painted but green, the gills are coagulated with new litchi, the nose is greasy with goose fat, gentle and silent, and the view is amiable. It can be used for the girl sitting by the window. Yes, she is. She is also a girl that ye Huang cherishes. The softest place in Ye Huang''s heart definitely has her share. Because ye Huang will never forget how she resisted the pressure and helped herself when she was down. There is a sharp contrast between other people''s discrimination and ye Tongtong''s kindness in his heart, which will never be forgotten. Ye Tongtong is sitting by the bed with a thick English book in hand. It is obvious that she was just reading. At the moment, her eyes are blurred and she is thinking about something. "The Emperor How are you doing now? " Ye Tongtong can''t help but whisper. In fact, when she came to Sydney to study, ye Tongtong also had to think twice. In this world, there are only two things she can''t let go of. One is learning, the other is Ye Huang. In her eyes, ye Huang is a child who needs to be taken care of. Although he has already owned a career and is doing well, he will always be his brother It can never be changed. "Tongtong." A strange voice came from outside the door. As soon as the door opened, it was a foreign girl with white skin, blonde hair and blue eyes. "Natasha, what''s up?" Natasha is Ye Tongtong''s current roommate. She is kind and kind. Ye Tongtong feels that she is very happy to get along with her. In fact, in the Chinese dynasty, she always thought that men and men can have deep friendship, men and women can also have deep friendship, but women and women can not. But when she went abroad, she found that this truth was only suitable for the Chinese dynasty. There are many girls abroad who are bold and open-minded, not so small-minded. At least, most of the girls in the school she is studying at present are cheerful and generous, which makes people like it very much. Natasha smiles: "dinner, let''s go to dinner." Natasha is very beautiful, with bright eyes and bright teeth. She and ye Tongtong are two school flowers. She is a Western beauty and an oriental beauty. She has attracted many boys who are attracted by her name. Of course, Natasha has a boyfriend, and ye Tongtong naturally refuses these admirers simply, as a child, when she was in Yanjing University, and now it is even more so. She liked Ye Huang since she was a child. She felt very different when she was with him. Although she didn''t have the legendary feeling of palpitation, shortness of breath, acceleration and body heat, when she was with him, she always felt that the sun was shining a little bit, and even there were elves singing in the wind. Isn''t that love. Ye Tongtong nodded: "OK, where are we going to eat?" Natasha smiles sweetly: "go to TianChao snack street. I like the vermicelli there best..." Hearing this, ye Tongtong chuckled: "OK, let''s go to TianChao street." It suddenly occurred to her that when she was in Yanjing University, there was a small street called European Street. The whole building was European style, and the restaurants inside were mostly western style buildings. Now that I''m abroad, I have a Chinese snack street. I have to say that culture is blended. The whole world is a global village. After cleaning up, ye Tongtong left the dormitory with Natasha. The air quality of Sydney is still very good. Although it is said that the moon is always the circle of his hometown, ye Tongtong doesn''t feel that way when he goes there. Every place has its local conditions and customs. Every place he goes, he has to learn to show its beauty.Along with Natasha, she came to a street in China. Three handsome men came to her face. One was tall and burly, one was white, the other was sunny and handsome. The sunny and handsome white boy said hello to Ye Tongtong: "Hi, beautiful and moving Miss Tongtong, are you here for dinner Ye Tongtong gently nods, in the face of classmates'' greetings, she can not be indifferent, of course, with the exception of ulterior motives. Sunny and handsome white boy laughed: "what can I do for you? I promise you can have the most wonderful Sydney food." Ye Tongtong smiles and shakes his head: "thank you for your kindness, but I''m going to have dinner with Natasha. I''m sorry." With that, Natasha smiles at the three handsome men and leaves with Ye Tongtong. Natasha catches up with Ye Tongtong and looks at Ye Tongtong with a strange look in her eyes. Came to the place to eat, called the meal, Natasha still looked at Ye Tongtong, as if to see something from her face. Ye Tongtong''s scalp was numb when she saw it: "what are you looking at? Is sister so beautiful?" Natasha giggled: "I wonder how handsome and attractive your boyfriend is to keep you so persistent." Speaking of Ye Huang, ye Tongtong is naturally very happy. She said with a smile: "my boyfriend is unique and unique in the world. Do you think he is handsome or attractive?" Natasha shook her head and looked unbelievable: "I don''t believe it. There''s no boy like you said." Ye Tongtong laughed with a smile: "you don''t have to believe it. I believe it." Natasha is really confused when she sees Ye Tongtong''s infatuated appearance. You know, there are too many people pursuing Ye Tongtong in this school. Just now that sunny handsome guy is one of them. He is so handsome and is the lover in the dream of girls in the whole school. But ye Tongtong doesn''t give him a chance. God, what''s the situation. All the girls in the school know this situation. Several girls even bite their teeth and say ye Tongtong doesn''t know what to do. Natasha really does not understand. What makes her even more puzzled is how a beautiful woman like Ye Tongtong can tie her heart to a man. It seems to her to be a bit incredible. Soon, the food they asked to eat came up. Ye Tongtong and Natasha talked and laughed. During the time when they came to Sydney, ye Tongtong''s professional level had risen a lot, and her English level had a qualitative leap than before. Ye Tongtong had already decided that she should learn professional knowledge well and help the emperor well after returning home. As for the idea of looking for a job or supporting yourself, let''s go aside. It''s really boring in Ye Tongtong''s opinion. Ye Huang''s achievements are beyond his reach. As his internal help, he should help him more than find anything else to do. Is having a meal, suddenly, the mobile phone rings, ye Tongtong takes out the mobile phone, sees the number, the face shows the joy. As soon as Natasha looked, she knew that it was her roommate''s boyfriend who called, because every time only this time, she would show such a brilliant smile. When the mobile phone is switched on, ye Tongtong''s sweet voice rings: "hello..." At the other end of the phone came Ye Huang''s voice: "sister Tongtong, it''s me." "I know." "How are you recently? I haven''t had any trouble." Ye Tongtong shook his head slightly: "this I don''t think so. How about you, is your business doing well? " Ye Huang said with a smile: "that''s natural. I think you can also see my current living state from the newspapers and various publications in Sydney. It''s very full." Ye Tongtong giggled: "good, good I know that you are now president Ye Da, the first person in the world-famous Forbes rich list. You are very powerful now, OK Ye Huangchang gave a quick smile: "if you know, I''m afraid you don''t know." There was a long silence on the phone. Ye Tongtong and ye Huang did not speak. There was only a gasp in the phone. Facing each other across the sea, there are some melancholy in my heart. "I remember when you went to Sydney, you said you would not come back until you read your doctor''s degree. Now Have you changed your mind? " Ye Tongtong has a sour nose. To tell the truth, when she did not leave Yanjing, she thought that it was only a few years to study for a doctor''s degree. However, when she went abroad, she found that every day could be spent for a year. Missing is really a disease that can torture the dead. "No I don''t want to study any more. When I get my master''s degree, I will return home. " Ye Huang took a deep breath: "that''s what you said.". Ye Tongtong nods heavily"Well, besides, I''ll have a holiday in half a month. I want to go back. You can pick me up." Ye Huang promised: "say a time, I''ll pick you up." After chatting for a while, ye Huang hung up the phone and went to the French window of his office. In fact, ye Huang doesn''t approve of her going to study in Sydney, because it''s too far away for him to take care of. However, since she insists on going, he can''t stop her, because he doesn''t like to interfere with other people''s will. Now that she wants to come back, it is undoubtedly a good sign that she will not be separated from her all the year round. Thinking of Ye Tongtong, ye Huang reminds of her bullying scenes when she was a child. When she was a child, he was bullied by her, whether it was pinching her face, or pulling her ears, or even being spanked by her once. I remember that at that time, he was still afraid of her, but now the situation should be just the opposite. Is this really a counter attack on the goddess. Think of once a scene, ye Huang raised his mouth, smile, he picked up the phone, made a string of numbers. The familiar voice from the other end of the phone is Jiang Yachun. "Husband, what''s up?" Ye Huang said with a smile: "my sister Tongtong will be back next Saturday. Let''s go to the airport to meet her." Naturally, Jiang Yachun didn''t hesitate. She said in a low voice: "OK, Tongtong, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I don''t know whether the girl has been fat or thin recently." Ye Huang said with a smile: "you will know when you meet." After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yachun, sitting by the bedside of his bedroom, nibbled his lips, and his eyes also revealed a happy mood. Maybe he loves his house and loves his dog. Even the girls around him fall in love with him. But in his own eyes, they are still children and need to take care of themselves. Jiang Yachun turned off the computer on the desk, stood up and stretched. The perfect curve was shown in the light. In her bedroom, she was very thin. Because of the heating in the room, she only wore a thin Beige sweater on her upper body, and long and thin shorts on her lower body. The two groups of tender meat under the sweater and the round and warped buttocks under the autumn trousers simply could not be blocked, forming a clear and bright perfect curve. She is like a goddess, noble and elegant, the light fragrance of her body will never disperse, just like her gentle and kind temperament. Although Ye Tongtong looks different from her, she is somewhat similar in temperament. I believe that in a few years'' time, her beauty will definitely not be inferior to Jiang Yachun. Oriental bright moon, dressed in a military uniform, is valiant and valiant. She stands on the ground, holding a blue document, and carefully looks at it. There is no one in the sky, and in fact, there will be no one at all, because this is a national important area. Only a few people can get permission to enter this place. The few people who can get the permission certificate are always carrying out tasks in various places from all over the world, and seldom have the opportunity to come to this base. She used to run around to carry out tasks, but recently she has been idle, which is all thanks to the Ye emperor. Because the position of Ye Huang in the eyes of the army and the state leaders is getting higher and higher, the people above have asked her to take charge of the line of emperor Ye. But now, ye Huang even submitted an application to the superior, let her take charge of his life. "Big asshole." The Oriental bright moon is a little angry. She thinks she knows Ye Huang very well. This guy is a playboy and shows mercy everywhere. However, she can''t help it. If you fall in love with him, you can fall in love with him. There are so many girls around him. Originally, Dongfang Mingyue thought that it would be good if he went to see him occasionally. He didn''t lack one of his own. However, he was so greedy that he wanted such a big school to take care of him. Oriental bright moon how much some hate gnashing teeth. But I still think highly of him. Thinking of this, Dongfang Mingyue was more or less happy. At first, she was quite worried because the emperor ye had been so quick in recent years that he had suffered from various jealousies and offended many consortia at home and abroad. According to her, recently, some people in the domestic high-level also had a red eye on ye Huang. They thought that the boy had gone through bad luck, and he had got so much at a young age It''s time to crack down on the headmaster. However, looking at the present situation, not only did he not get suppressed, he was promoted, but also got more attention. This can not help but remind her of a sentence once said by the emperor Ye. "In this world, only capital is the only truth to speak. If you have great energy and potential behind you, no one is willing to offend you easily." Thinking of his domineering and confident expression, Dongfang Mingyue did not feel a moment of excitement. After so many years, she has never seen any kind of people, what kind of people have not been contacted, self-made tycoon, rich second generation with rich wealth, red second generation with absolute power, quite domineering gang boss, she even made friends with the head of terrorist organizations Feng, she has seen all kinds of men and women. She once thought that she could not meet the so-called legendary love in her life. Because her life only covered up and cheated, she was at a loss in her life. After being at a loss, what she wanted to pursue was just freedom.However, after meeting Ye Huang, he brought her constant surprise, which made her involuntarily fall into it. At first, when I first contacted this guy, I thought he was just a bit of a * *, like to talk and like to be liked by girls. However, with the contact, it was found that he was a self-made man who had made a lot of money under the age of 20 You''ll make money. It''s amazing that such a genius is just a teenager who is less than 20 years old and seems to have no serious work every day. What''s more, she couldn''t believe that this guy could fly. God, what''s wrong with the world. Dongfang Mingyue is unconsciously attracted by this magical boy. She has a feeling that there must be a big secret in Ye Huang''s body, so she has more and more contact with him and finds out more and more the magic of this guy. Originally, she thought that he might be sent by the United States or other countries with advanced science and technology Chapter 1162 Spy, but later found that there was no such possibility, because with in-depth contact, Oriental Mingyue found that ye Huang was beyond anyone''s control. He is like the Kunpeng who leaps forward in a single jump. The group is shaking up to 90000 Li. There is no one to stop him. Later, he fell in love with him, and the guy gradually learned about the past three days. Originally, he seemed to have found a new goal suddenly, and he was full of energy every day. The last three days was a mysterious organization, which was hard to contact and inquire. It was just a vague organization, but ye Huang insisted on it He wanted to investigate, and under his efforts, he actually gradually came out of the investigation. However, he seems to have reservations about the country and is not willing to disclose too much information. It doesn''t matter to Dongfang Mingyue. Now she has completely changed her position and is not the little girl who could only perform tasks. Forget it, let him go. If the above order is true, how about following him to be the bodyguard in his life? Although he knows that he doesn''t need bodyguards at all, Ye Huang stands in front of the French window of his office, with his hands in his pockets, looking far away. The establishment of Beihuang city is becoming more and more prosperous. The establishment of Wuhuang city will become the biggest legend in history. Building five super modern cities in ten years is something that no one in history has ever done, but he has done it himself. Trillions of working capital, trillions of labor, and the full support of the state are the driving force for this. Ye Huang is very proud. It is the ultimate dream of every man. For the last three days, ye Huang has learned enough information. Last time, he sneaked into Kunlun fairyland with Huang Xueting. He not only learned more about the dreamlike world of Kunlun Wonderland, but also got a lot of cultivation secrets, ammunition and heard many ancient rumors. It has to be said that the props in the yehuang mall helped him a lot, and his own powers helped him muddle through many times. Hypnosis, face mask, voice changing earrings. Ye Huang found that those so-called immortals flying in the sky and escaping from the earth are just like this, and they are so easy to be cheated. Maybe his acting skills are too high. From those so-called practitioners, ye Huang found that their level of strength was not very good, but only comparable to him. Some of them might be superior in force, but most of their strength was still relatively weak. Their life span might be longer, and they might all be able to fly. However, if there was a direct confrontation, ye Huang believed that he could fight with his absolute strength The combination of Qi and genuine Qi, as well as super physical quality, it is extremely simple to kill some practitioners. Using the skill of "God''s eyes" to explore the thoughts of the practitioners will not arouse their vigilance. Ye Huang can''t help sighing again about the magic of this power, and he can''t help feeling that the people in the past three days are not as powerful as they imagined. However, the medicinal materials obtained in the past three days, as well as the Buddhist scriptures copied from the minds of those practitioners, were not the biggest goods received by Ye Huang. The biggest goods received were the images he saw from the mind of an immortal passing by. It was an ancient war. It was precisely because of that battle that the strength of the practitioners of Kunlun fairyland was reduced by several levels. The Kongtong mirror, one of the ten most precious treasures in ancient times, was also smashed, and the "world origin" which was a part of the world was also smashed and scattered. It is those "world origins" that interest Ye Huang, because that scene is familiar to him, and those original fragments are also familiar to him. Because the black fragments and gold inscriptions are so impressive, everything is so familiar that he would like to return to a long rainy night. In ancient legend, Kongtong mirror has the ability to shuttle back and forth between the past and the future It was that fragment that brought itself back four years ago. It is the fragment that brings me this great force. Ye Huang can''t deny this possible surname. The so-called world origin may just be the origin rule of Kongtong mirror itself, not the origin rule of the universe. This makes Ye Huang feel a little sorry, but more fortunate, because although there is a huge gap between the former and the latter, it is the Kongtong that depends on luck and misfortune Is it not lucky that the mirror has made everything that he is now. Ye Huang doesn''t think he is blessed to accept greater power. Maybe it represents greater responsibility. Maybe he can''t absorb it at all. It''s all possible. What ye Huang didn''t know was that what he guessed was the truth of the facts. The immortal battle, the most ancient treasure Kongtong mirror, was the world''s original fragment. The largest piece of Kongtong mirror entered his computer with a computer template and entered his body along with the current. Kongtong mirror itself has the ability to shuttle past and future. By coincidence, he was brought to four years ago, That''s what it is today. I really have to say that all this is due to chance and fate. "Well The fairyland of Kunlun once in a while. After traveling, I''d better do what I''m doing first. Haha, I don''t want to go to the so-called fairyland. It''s boring and boring. "Ye Huang has his own small abacus. Since he found that the last three days are just like this, he is not so interested in the last three days. Now he is more like dealing with everything in his life. "The secret letter to the above has passed. They also replied that they have ordered Mingyue to be their full-time life assistant, but People. " "What is the moon doing?" A pretty girl''s voice came. Oriental Mingyue turned around and a slightly ordinary looking girl in military uniform came to her. The girl was from the national security group. They knew each other. Dongfang Mingyue smiles: "I''m looking at the information of my next task." The girl covered her mouth and said in surprise: "look here." Dongfang Mingyue nodded: "yes." The girl shook her head and said: "what''s the mission? The level of confidentiality is so low." According to the normal theory, if it''s a private mission, you have to watch it in private space and then burn it. It''s impossible for you to look at it like the Oriental moon standing on this ground. "I may not have any level of confidentiality in the last month." Say, Oriental bright moon closes the task file in hand. "When are you going to leave?" Asked the girl. Dongfang Mingyue said with a smile: "after I have finished my work, I will set out immediately." Said and the girl passed by, so left. "Oh, the girl didn''t realize what happened. Dongfang Mingyue''s so-called completion of the task at hand is just to hand over her duties. According to the surname of the emperor ye, she is doomed to be unable to do such work in the future. Since she doesn''t do it, she should simply hand over her duties. In any case, the rank, the duties and so on are of no great use. "The Emperor Wait for me. I''ll see you right away "To tell you the truth, I''m still very angry about that jerk. I didn''t expect that he had so many women." At ease, Bi Qi pouted out her mouth. Looking at Anxin Bi''s angry appearance, she chuckled: "well, I didn''t adapt to it at the beginning, but now I''m much better I didn''t expect you to be so adaptable. " Anxin Bi complained: "but he has no time to accompany us." Shahona smiles: "who said that he would quit his job I don''t have to be so busy in the future. " "Really." "There''s still a fake." "It''s great to have a chance for him to travel with us." "I''ll talk about it then." At the moment, she is sitting on the bed with shahona cross legged, playing chess. You talk with me in a word, and the appearance is very lovely. Not to mention that, both xiahela and Anxin Bi are now in great shape. They are quite different from those two or three years ago. Xiahina used to be a small flat breasted woman, but Anxin Bi is not a woman with a big breast. Compared with a "big" beauty like Jiang Yachun, she only has two small hills in front of her chest. Now, both of them are protruding forward and backward, with beautiful flesh and bones. Her hair is tied into a ponytail. Under the light sunlight from the window sill, her soft skin is as smooth and white as milk, and her clear eyes are as bright as autumn water. She wears a light pink silk Pajama, which is thin and translucent, and can not cover her proud and full breast. Her deep * * and snow-white milk meat are looming in the chess game from time to time , full round thigh is also sitting cross knee, snow-white slender. Anxin Bi wears the same clothes as shahena. Usually she likes to wear short tight skirts and white T-shirts. At the moment, she doesn''t wear either. The black lace embroidered bra in the light colored Nightgown is clearly visible. Her chest is huge and full, which is different from her when she was a child. Her pink lace translucent triangular underpants and thin silk crystal transparent flesh color long tube stockings fully show her The perfect allure of the plump and mellow white jade. At the moment, the two girls are sitting together. Comparatively speaking, there is a light quiet flavor on xiahina, which makes people want to care for them. Anxin Bi is a lovely face, with a lively flavor on her body. "General." She picked up one of her "cars" with a smile, moved a step, and then said in a loud voice. "Ah." Anxin Bi obviously didn''t expect to lose, but also lost so suddenly, the color of chagrin over the words. "One more, one more plate." Little girl doesn''t admit defeat. Shahona smiles and starts to pack her pieces: "this is the third set. You, you, or you, should have a good sleep. You always think about some messy things, but your heart is not quiet." Peace of mind Bi pouts her lips and looks at shahena leaving the room, very depressed. Of course, she was not angry with shahona. They had known each other for a period of time. They both became good sisters, but they just wanted to get married. How could they get angry casually.The source of her depression is actually Ye Huang. After a few rolls on the bed and staring at the ceiling for a long time, her mood finally calmed down a little. She said that she still wanted to have a bath, and the emperor would come back in the evening. Maybe she could go shopping together. Humming a little tune to the bathroom, Bi began to take a bath with peace of mind. Her mood came quickly and went quickly. After all, she really loved Ye Huang. The reason why she made such a small temper was just because she loved him too much. What''s more, she has been very careful not to show his dissatisfaction in front of the emperor Ye. Ye Huang finished his work and returned home happily. As soon as he entered the door, he saw shahena watching TV. "Nana, it''s rare to be in the mood to watch TV. You don''t like watching TV at ordinary times." Ye Huang is quite familiar with his woman''s surname. She likes reading books most. At this time, she always reads books in her bedroom. She waved to Ye Huang: "brother Huang, come here, I have something to say to you." When ye Huang walked over, he took Xia Hena''s slender waist and gave her a kiss on her face with a smile: "what''s the matter, my wife?" Xia Hena pushed the leaf emperor for a while, and looked at the room of Anxin Bi. "Xinbi bathes in it." "What''s the matter?" "Xinbi is not in a good mood recently." She pressed her big hand on her chest gently and slowly, her face flushed. "Oh." Ye Huang stopped the action in his hand, "have you encountered any trouble?" Shahona shook her head slightly: "it''s not because of you." "Me." Ye Huang was more confused. Xia Hena stretched out her hand and ordered the tip of Ye Huang''s nose: "you, you used to provoke girls, but now there are so many women around, and you are still obsessed with work. Where do you have time to accompany her? She is in a small mood, but she dare not lose her temper with you, so she has to scratch me When ye Huang heard this, he immediately understood it, looked at Xia Hena and said in a soft voice: "you are really a good wife. Thank you." Looking at her in her arms, ye Huang is filled with emotion. She is always so simple and kind and considerate for others. I remember when I was a child, Nana was not beautiful. Her hair was always tied into two big braids like a village girl, and her mouth was also a little big. These are her shortcomings. Undoubtedly, boys like girls with cherry lips and shawl hair. She''s not. But she still has advantages, that is, simple, lovely, fresh. These let Ye Huang gradually like her, really like her, ye Huang no longer fight, do not play games, no longer tease little girls. Later, there seems to be a tacit understanding between the two people, under the desk, each other, legs and legs touching each other, fighting each other. The buds of love sprouted in the hearts of two young girls who were in love. At that time, the sky was always blue, the grass was always green, the voice was always crisp, and the smile was always sweet. During the period when there was no seat adjustment, especially when the family didn''t find her home, ye Huang went to the door of xiahanna''s house to wait for her to go to school. They rode bicycles together, laughing and making noises at the entrance of the alley and ran all the way to school ¡£ It may be because of tacit understanding, or it may be because both of them are in love at the same time, so both of them will walk together at the same time no matter when they go to school or go to school. Sometimes happy, sometimes silent, sometimes discussing, sometimes chatting. When two people are together, there is always something to do. The feeling of apprehension in the heart and the smile seem to be yesterday. However, now, the sudden appearance of shahona, will all of the heart of the leaf emperor to disorder, it is a kind of sweet heart feeling. Playing with each other when they were children, both sides gradually walked into each other''s hearts and became the characters standing in the distance but close to each other''s heart. But now, two people get together as they wish, and no one, and no one can separate them. Shahona grows more and more beautiful, and she is more and more powerful. Both of them live happily and happily with their own will. Is there anything more happy and happier than this. Ten years later, she has become beautiful, more loving, still so simple, kind. Ye Huang looks at Xia Hena affectionately and hugs her tightly. Xia Hena was a little confused: "brother Huang, what''s the matter?" Ye Huang gently kisses her side face: "Nana, thank you." Under Xia Hena''s watch, the leaf emperor came to the bathroom door. Anxin Bi has emotions. Naturally, he has to find a way to help her eliminate this emotion. Ye Huang doesn''t want his palace to catch fire. Although it is not likely that his palace will catch fire, he doesn''t want Anxin Bi to be depressed for too long. He still wants to talk to her about his mind.Of course, the way of heart to heart talk It needs to be discussed. Standing at the door of the bathroom. When the emperor heard the sound of changing clothes from the bathroom, he could not help describing the wonderful spring light when Anxin Bi undressed. Although she has a good understanding of Anxin Bi''s body, young girls are always full of vitality. As the saying goes, every woman is a book, and ye Huang is always eager to learn. He likes to read women''s book. Ye Huang was sitting on the bed of Anxin Bi''s bedroom and was considering whether to enter the bathroom. When the door of the bathroom opened, Anxin Bi came out of the bathroom in a black transparent pajama. After a short time, she changed into a pajama. It can be seen that her life is rich and luxurious, which may be the reason why she just bathed. There is a vacuum in her pajamas It''s a crime. "Xinbi." "Husband." Anxin Bi didn''t expect Ye Huang to come to his room and stay Chapter 1163 Next, the heart is very happy, just in the heart of the small irritability has long been thrown out of the clouds, wish to be directly greasy in the leaf emperor''s body. "Back so early." Peace of mind Bi light voice. Ye Huang said with a smile: "I miss you, so I will come back early." This is even more reassuring Bi''s heart is in full bloom. She seems to have a little rabbit in her heart. Let alone, there are two white rabbits in her chest. However, the rabbit is not small. The black translucent pajamas can not completely cover up the red rabbit, which is very tempting. After listening to Ye Huang''s words, she felt at ease. Her eyes were watery, her eyes were rosy, her hair was wet. Obviously, she had not been dried. Her delicate face, which was still shy and wanted to speak, was becoming more and more beautiful. Her white and delicate skin had no defect at all. The thin and translucent black yarn pajamas were shining, as if there were none, but also set off the beautiful curve of the delicate and delicate body and the softness of Xianji jade body. The most striking thing was that the plump and plump jade peaks in front of her chest, which were almost naked, were not only plump and round, but also huge, standing in front of the perfect delicate body The top of the two rabbits stood red and red, as if waiting for people to pick general, pink rabbit red in the snow-white skin under the background, attractive. I don''t know how to pay attention to it. I don''t know when, Anxin Bi''s figure has been so good. Jiang Yachun and an Suyan, the well-known beauties, are holding their attractive long legs with shame and timidity. They want to set off that small cluster of bright black and lustrous colors. The attractive and shy light clip can teach the soul to sell, but I don''t know it''s thin here Among the gauze clothes, Anxin Bi''s body is so ingenious and so charming that it is maddening. It seems that the naked may not be really beautiful. On the contrary, it is still holding the Pipa and half covering the face. The hazy beauty is the most attractive. "You Do you really miss me? It''s not to comfort me Peace of mind Bi light voice. Ye Huang shook his head and said with a smile: "no, I haven''t talked to you for a long time. Come on, sit on my husband''s leg and we''ll have a chat." Peace of mind Bi gentle way: "good." Every time she was with Ye Huang, she seemed to be a different person. Even if she had a little princess temper, she couldn''t make it out in front of him. Anxin Bi sat in the arms of Ye Huang, who gently stroked her back: "go out for a walk when you have time. It''s not good to stay at home all the time." Anxin Bi shook her head slightly: "no, you are so busy with your work..." Ye Huang said with a smile: "busy work is not a problem. Besides, I have been handing over my work recently, and I will be able to stay at home with you every day soon." "Really." "It''s true." She hugged Ye Huang''s face and gave her a kiss: "that''s what you said." Ye Huang pressed Anxin Bi on the bed and looked into her eyes: "it seems that we haven''t talked about life for some time. Tonight I will not leave. " Holding the white rabbit in the palm of my hand, I knead it gently and slowly. I don''t know how wonderful it is. "Oh Don''t... " Broken notes from Anxin Bi''s mouth, is so wonderful. **Bitter short, engraved thousands of gold, one of the beautiful since not detailed table, just from the room spread moving fairy music, you can hear how happy the two people are. Ye zibaijie, her lifelong companion, is quietly sitting in the space of the mission hall and playing the piano. Now she doesn''t need food or sleep, but can keep energetic all the time. Now she can be regarded as a great scholar in the academic field. She is one of the best in mathematics, physics, chemistry, biology, electronics and hackers. If you really want to judge the virtuous wife among Ye Huangzhong''s women, Ye Zi deserves to be the first. Because she can not only help Ye Huang at the level of knowledge, which is his mobile knowledge base, but also can take care of all life affairs for him in the task world. She is on call 24 hours a day and is with him at any time. It is a true secret book. Now, these aspects of her knowledge every day to take out a certain amount of time to learn the latest and cutting-edge knowledge, most of the time is spent on training and practicing musical instruments. Ever since she came into contact with guqin, she has fallen in love with it and practiced it every day. After half a year, she has made some achievements. At least to the ears of Ye Huang, the music played by Ye Zi is extremely beautiful, which is not much better than those of others. All of a sudden, there is a figure behind Ye Zi. There is no doubt that it is Ye Huang. Ye Huang stands not far behind Ye Zi, does not move, does not disturb Ye Zi''s playing. When a song is finished, ye Huang goes to Ye Zi. "The art of Qin is rising more and more." Ye Huang exclaimed. With a wave of her hand, the Qin on her leg disappeared. It turned out that it was only the Guqin that she had materialized by virtue of her status as the controller of task space."Husband." Ye Zi goes to the emperor Ye. The two men looked at each other. "Here, bored? Do you want to take you out?" Ye Huang asked softly. Indeed, cheng Orange and purple shirt have all gone out. In this task space, only she and Bai Jie coexist. It is hard to avoid loneliness and boredom. Ye Zi shook her head slightly and said with a smile: "no, it''s very quiet here. I like it very much. I can exercise, read books and do everything I want to do. If you want to chat with me when you chat, you can accompany me. Is there anything more enjoyable than this?" "This All right Ye Zi is easy to be satisfied, which is probably impossible for other women. Ye Huang pointed to a mountain in the distance and sighed: "this is what you made recently." Ye Zi giggled: "yes, recently, Bai Jie and I often talked about how to plan this task space. Now the task space is getting bigger and bigger. If you don''t make a good plan, it will be a waste." Ye Huang smiles: "that''s a good idea. Let''s go and have a look In the whole mission space, Ye Zi is the God and Ye Zi is the controller. She can create whatever she wants, but those things can''t be brought out of the mission space, such as the alternation of day and night, stars, moon, sun, grassland, mountain trees. All the things are carefully made by Ye Zi. But the only regret is that the scenery here lacks a kind of beauty of life. Maybe this is the missing part of Kongtong mirror broken world. However, it doesn''t matter. If I get lucky and lose my life, I''m lucky to get all this in front of me. Do we have to be more perfect. Ye Huang and Ye Zi arrived at the top of the mountain side by side, looking into the distance. There were mountains, rivers, bright moon and mountains. They were the same as the beautiful scenery outside. There was also a kind of quiet beauty. There would never be any disturbance or noise here. Maybe this is the real pure land. "It''s beautiful." Ye Huang exclaimed. Ye Zi chuckled: "maybe it will be more beautiful in the future. You can bring me some little white rabbits, little carp and so on. I''ll try to see if they can be cultivated." "Really." Ye Huang was very surprised. It was impossible in the past. Can we do it now. Ye Zi nodded: "OK, the task space is constantly evolving, and now it has this possible surname." "It''s wonderful. It''s perfect. It''s perfect. It''s a paradise to build a farm here." "It''s more beautiful than a paradise." There is coquetry in the tone. "Good, good, more beautiful than the paradise." Under the dim moonlight, the two people''s four eyes are opposite, and their eyes communicate with each other. "Wife, you are beautiful." Yezi is always so beautiful, so many years, never change. At the moment, Ye Zi''s dress is very hot and noble. At ordinary times, she exudes a kind of haughty noble spirit, but that is the appearance in front of others when doing tasks, and the appearance of little birds in front of Ye Huang. The gentle night wind caresses her hair back like a waterfall and flutters gently. A few mischievous strands of hair stick on her clean forehead. Ye Zi slowly raises a pair of slender snow-white jade hands, and holds the hair on the back of her ear and gently swings her head. The cloud like hair then moves, like a wave, her one stroke Movement is so noble and beautiful, natural. The upper body is a white low chest shirt, the lower body is wearing a short miniskirt, only covering the root of 20 cm above the knee. She is so charming, that pair of naked * * and each other, slender and strong, soft curve, symmetrical and round, such as jade, that pair of jade feet wearing a pair of black three inch high-heeled shoes, ten delicate and lovely little feet are clear See, her a pair of lotus root arms behind her, the shirt in front of her chest is held up by a pair of towering breast peaks inside, just like two continuous snow mountains. The moonlight poured down, as if to put on a transparent white gauze, like a moon fairy who does not eat the fireworks between people. The facial features on her face are so delicate and delicate, such as the crescent moon like moth eyebrows in spring mountain without pink and white, a pair of clear and smart deep Phoenix eyes staring at the distant sea and sky line, Qiong nose is straight, small and lovely, moist Lips slightly pursed, but there was a trace of sadness on her face that should not appear on her face. People could not help but hold her in the arms and gently smooth the frown willow eyebrows for her. Yes, yes, Yezi is such a contradiction. She is noble and noble, but she is charming. She has a sense of surname. She is frank and straightforward, but she has a little girl''s temper.She is always perfect in the heart of Ye Huang and never changes. Ye Huang gently lowers his head and kisses Ye Zi''s lips, while Ye Zi melts in Ye Huang''s blazing kiss. "Husband." Ye Zi gently nestles in Ye Huang''s arms without exerting any force. A pair of soft white rabbits gently press on Ye Huang''s chest to give him the strength of crispy numbness. "Ye Zi, we''ll always love each other, OK?" Ye Zi nodded heavily and her face turned red: "we will always be together." She hugged Ye Huang''s waist tightly, and her plump chest pressed on his chest, which made him feel that his blood was burning. He had not been intimate with Ye Zi for a long time. Finally, ye Huang can''t help but embrace Ye Zi''s waist, and then he hugs her fiercely in his arms, experiencing the firmness and softness of her chest. Ye Huang stares at Ye Zi with shining eyes: "Ye Zi, you will always be my favorite wife." "Cluck, don''t say that. What would the other sisters think if they heard it." Ye Zi chuckled and her lips sparkled. She really wanted people to lick it and taste what it was, strawberry or apple. She said, "I will always be the master''s good wife." Seeing Ye Zi''s clever appearance, ye Huang couldn''t help it any longer. He swallowed his mouth and spat, and said in a low voice: "wife, I think so." Say, hand already touched leaf purple that abundant Su Xiong. Ye Zi naturally knew what ye Huang wanted to do, and she said with a smile: "I am the master, and the master will do what he wants" as soon as Ye Zi said this, he suddenly felt a rush of heat coming to his face. Ye Huang directly kisses Ye Zi''s lips, but this time he was extremely honest. He did not stick out his tongue, but simply stuck his lips to his lips. One minute later, ye Huang gently released Ye Zi and said with a smile, "it''s true that your lips have a sweet grape flavor. It''s very fragrant. I like it." "Hee hee." Ye Zigang was attacked once, but he didn''t dare to speak. He just held the hand of the emperor, which was very tight. Just when ye Huang is ready to continue to move, the voice of "tut tut" comes from not far away. The two people follow the reputation, and it is Bai Jie. Bai Jie walked slowly towards the mountain and looked at them with funny eyes. When she came to Ye Huang, she said, "Hello, master." This may be the name she will never change, or from the time she vowed to be the guardian Knight of the emperor Ye forever. Ye Huang did not correct it, and said with a smile: "how are you recently?" Bai Jie nodded: "not bad." Now she stays with Ye Zi. Otherwise, she studies holy power by herself. In the past, she is a charming beauty. She has all kinds of temperament. Now her taste has become more and more simple, holy and inviolable. Her appearance is more and more beautiful. Even ye Huang sighs that she is wearing a layer of worship The transparent white gauze is dazzling and breathtaking. It is crystal clear and delicate. It is snow-white and smooth. The line is smooth and beautiful. The jade body is like a saint. Sitting there quietly and standing on the cliff top of the sighing gorge. The background is light blue. White clouds like ice and snow appear in the sky. The snow is crystal clear Baizhong, a pair of towering and proud Yingying pepper milk stands upright, with a Yingying grip, delicate and boneless slender waist, plump and round * *, delicate smooth and soft white abdomen, a pair of snow lotus like jade arms and a pair of snow-white delicate and slender * *, coupled with Bai Jie''s beautiful and gorgeous flower dimple, there is really nothing beautiful, nothing is not exciting. The white holy robe covers her delicate body. As her name suggests, it is really holy. Originally, Bai Jie still has some charming spirit. But since she was transferred to the holy daughter, her charming spirit has become more and more weak, especially with the growth of her strength. Ye Huang at her side, feel is a thorough heart that kind of clear feeling, before had such a feeling, now feel more profound. Ye Huang is very glad that he didn''t let Ye Zi be the guide of the game of dragon''s Valley at the beginning, because to be a guide, he must be transferred to a certain profession. If he changes his profession, he will have energy. His temperament will change with the growth of energy, for example, the sense of elegance and power of a soldier, the holiness of a priest, the agility of archers, and so on More or less can change one''s temperament. Ye Zi is the perfect image in her own heart. The change of energy will certainly make her more beautiful, but it will definitely become disharmonious in Ye Huang''s mind. That will only destroy Ye Zi''s aesthetic feeling in her heart, because the energy will highlight certain characteristics in her body, so it will gradually cover up some characteristics given by Ye Huang. Looking at Bai Jie, ye Huang sighs that she is a perfect masterpiece of God. On the symmetrical, delicate and delicate slender * *, the fine place is thin and the convex place is convex. The gentle and graceful temperament of pure and dreamlike mystery makes Ye Huang crazy. Bai Jie''s delicate, delicate and soft undulating lines seem to be unbearable Touching, a pair of tender and soft pepper milk, like a new chicken head meat, like a pair of budding flower buds, trembling, firm and angry, towering in a snow-white, as fat as jade fragrant skin, Ying Ying Ying, soft and soft as a woven waist, give people a kind of soft feeling that they want to hold into the heart of love, the belly is bright and white, smooth and soft, and the lower body is long The robe covers all the spring.Bai Jie''s beautiful legs are white, round, smooth, beautiful and slender. The inner side of her delicate and smooth thigh is almost transparent. A blue vein is looming. It is connected with the slender waist, which is thin and soft. It is difficult to help touching and rubbing with hands. The jade body covered with water drops is more delicate and fresh Yan, it''s a perfect masterpiece of God. Bai Jie blushed under the gaze of Ye Huang, and his blazing eyes seemed to want to eat her. Leaf leaves Chapter 1164 "Two wives, I won''t leave tonight, OK?" Bai Jie and Ye Zi look at each other, their faces are slightly red, and they don''t speak. They just don''t know when there is a big bed on the top of the mountain. The three people are lying in bed and hugging each other. Under the dim moonlight, the taste is so wonderful. Later Brother Lee Kuan Yew was sitting in the extended Bentley, and there were four people playing cards in the back of the car. They were Xiao qiuruo, Xia Hena, LAN Muxi and Anxin Bi playing cards. Bentley brand has been purchased by Ye Huang. This car is also an extended version specially made by him. Its body is super long and exceeds any other car in history. If you want to pass on the road, all the cars must give way to him. However, it doesn''t matter. When ye Huang came to Puhai, he had already said hello to the local government axe. The local government axe also clearly indicated that he would fully cooperate with his travel. Because of this, the super extended version of the proportional car did not encounter any obstacles. Just as ye Huang was smoking a cigarette and looking at the familiar scenery of Puhai outside the car, the phone suddenly rang. Pick up the phone, looked at the phone number, ye Huang immediately pressed the connect key. "Brother Huang, when are you coming? I''m in a hurry." Ye Huang vomited his eyes and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll be there soon. I say Guangyao, I''ll be happy Lee Kuan Yew chuckled on the phone: "that''s right. I always wanted to be rich and have a good time, but now I suddenly feel that I have become a family Ye Huang smiles: "your mentality is different from before. This change is good and good." Lee Kuan Yew chuckled: "besides, my wife is not bad. She is very beautiful." Ye Huangxin said that your wife is more beautiful than my wife. Of course, this can''t be said. After all, the two brothers can make fun of each other. If it comes to each other''s family, it would be too much. Ye Huang laughs: "I''ll be here soon. I''ll hang up." "Ah, ah Don''t hang up. Have all the sisters in law come? You can''t come alone Ye HuangHeng said: "if you come, what if you don''t come." "That''s not good. My sister-in-law is here. You''re too boring when you come here..." "What do you say, say it again." "No Nothing. " Lee Kuan Yew is still very afraid of Ye Huang. Ye Huang said with a smile: "your sister-in-law LAN and sister-in-law are both here. Are you satisfied?" Lee Kuan Yew said with a smile: "satisfied, satisfied. Brother Huang is the benchmark in front of me. In the future, it is not so easy to pour the colored flag in my family." Ye Huang''s head is covered with black lines: "I wipe it. It turns out that you''re doing this abacus." "Hey, hey." "I hung up." Ye Huang hung up the phone. After ye Huang graduated from University, he arranged a job for him. Seeing that he was doing well, he said hello to him and let him rise step by step. Now that he has achieved his career, he has achieved the position of vice president of TianChao District of a subsidiary company. According to his appearance, he is very satisfied with his present situation. Considering his limited ability, he temporarily let him go He stopped at this position and did not give him a promotion, but ye Huang can guarantee that he is the highest paid vice president in the left and right. At noon, accompanied by the four girls, ye Huang came to the Lee Kuan Yew''s house. The Lee Kuan Yew family had not lived in the poverty-stricken area in the south of the city for a long time. However, he is also the president of a large company. The house of Ye huanglai is Li Guangyao''s new house. "Brother Huang, welcome to you." Lee Kuan Yew heard the car outside the door for a long time and went out to meet him. Ye Huang laughed and patted Lee Kuan Yew on the shoulder: "this is the new house." Lee Kuan Yew nodded: "yes." Ye Huang thumbs up: "not bad." She looked around the house and said, "where''s the bride." "It''s still early at home. I''ll pick her up later." Ye Huang smiles: "don''t use the set you prepared. Come on, use my car to pick up the bride. I also asked the designer to help you plan a new marriage plan. You can follow my suit." "This..." Lee Kuan Yew hesitated, "but In this way, it''s a mess. I''m afraid I can''t react at that time. " Ye Huang shook his head slightly: "it''s impossible. Listen to brother Huang, that''s right." "Well, if you mess up with me, be careful." It is estimated that among his peers, Lee Kuan Yew would dare to speak to Ye Huang in such a tone. "No way." The emperor clapped his chest."Well, that''s up to you." LAN Muxi and others chuckled in the background. Their charming posture almost made Li Guangyao and many other men around him stare off their eyes. However, no one dared to talk to him. Because Li Guangyao had spoken before, if anyone annoyed his sister-in-law, it would be a big deal. Be careful of the trouble of the Tang Gang, the largest group of Puhai. It is such a sentence that scared many people. After seeing this, Li Guangyao ignored Ye Huang and began to flatter his wives. All the women, Li Guangyao, knew each other and were very familiar with each other. They spoke casually. After a while, the girls were amused by Lee Kuan Yew, and ye Huang ignored him, and began to call to arrange for his wedding. At one o''clock in the afternoon, Lee Kuan Yew walked into the extended Bentley in a full dress. Ye Huang and the four girls also sat in the back of the Bentley as a companion. This time, ye Huang also made a lot of efforts. He devoted himself to be the best man and his brother got married. How could he not make it? Therefore, at the moment, he was also wearing a suit. He looked handsome and handsome. If Lee Kuan Yew was not tall and bulky, he would have been completely overshadowed by him. Even if Li Guangyao had the advantage of height, he would have been overwhelmed by him Six points, you can see how much attention Ye Huang. The prophase ceremony went very smoothly. Under the arrangement of Ye Huang, Lee Kuan Yew''s wedding was a sensation in Puhai. When the dinner party was held, many officials and dignitaries in Puhai came uninvited. In name, they came to attend the wedding. In fact, they wanted to see ye Huang. After all, ye Huang is now an international celebrity and the richest man in the world, and he is still red in the eyes of the emperor A person is a real person with real power. If you can have a look at it, you may have a good development in your future career. Although Ye Huang was not cold to these people, he was not too arrogant. When others came to say hello, he also went up to say hello. He was polite and polite. Most of the time, he followed Lee Kuan Yew on a tour. However, it is worth mentioning that the old man an, Lin Xiyan and others who settled down were present one after another. Even an Suyan also arrived at the scene. The Ye Emperor didn''t know anything about it. It seems that the girl took time to go home to have a look and come to the wedding by the way. In this way, there are six people present at the scene of Ye Huang''s wife. Liu Feng, the third brother of Puhai, Su Zhengqi, Secretary of Puhai municipal Party committee, and LAN Yuming, director of the police department, were all present at the scene, which made Li Guangyao laugh happily. After a long time in society, he also understood the power of these people. At least from the side, he proved the strength of his backers. In Puhai, he could definitely walk sideways. And the bride, who had been waiting for a long time, naturally appeared. She was Lee Kuan Yew''s junior high school classmate, Zhang Fenghui. I really don''t see that the fat and ugly girl in junior high school is very beautiful at the moment. Although she can''t compare with any of Ye Huang''s wives, in the eyes of the public, she can definitely be regarded as a girl with a score of 70. A wife at home is absolutely suitable for her. I remember that when I was a child, Lee Kuan Yew and Zhang Fenghui didn''t deal with each other very well. They didn''t contact each other in high school. But how did they get together? At first, ye Huang was very strange. But after chatting with Li Guangyao several times, he realized that Li Guangyao University and the girl were the same school, and they met again by chance He used to be a classmate, so he felt extremely happy. He often learned to eat together and had feelings over time. But when he just graduated, Lee Kuan Yew didn''t have much skill, so they didn''t talk about marriage. Now Lee Kuan Yew has a successful career and a stable family. It''s a good time to get married. So he took advantage of this time to do the marriage directly. As a bride, Zhang Fenghui naturally knows who should be toasted and whom to say hello to. So as soon as she came out, she walked directly to the emperor ye, holding up her glass, smiling and saying, "brother Huang, here is a toast to you." "Guangyao is a good man. Take good care of him." Although they used to be classmates, they both have their own families now. Lee Kuan Yew is indeed his younger brother, so there is nothing wrong with asking Zhang Fenghui to call out his brother, and ye Huang does not correct it. Zhang Fenghui nodded naturally: "that''s it." Shahona chuckled on the side: "husband, Guangyao is the husband of others. Why do you care about so many things?" Zhang Fenghui is also flushed and shy. Ye Huang laughs: "it''s OK, just say it." In fact, most of the people invited to the wedding were Lee Kuan Yew''s classmates. Of course, ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew often had the same class name, so there were many familiar faces in it. For example, Zhou Haitao, the monitor of junior high school, Liang Chao, Zhou Chunhua, Zhou Chunhua, Zhang Lili, Song Zhi, Song Zhi, Bai Long, a member of the study committee, Song Zhi, a member of the sports committee. Of course, there is also a person who ye Huang is very familiar with. This girl once worked as her deskmate. Ye Huang helped her resolve a crisis in her life and helped her to be admitted to the national famous university The key school, also can be regarded as the accomplishment of a long cherished wish since Ye Huang''s rebirth. This person is Shen Helin.Xia Hena and LAN Muxi went to reminisce with Zhang Fenghui. Xiao qiuruo and an Suyan got together to chat. Bored, ye Huang walked to Shen Helin and sat beside Luo Xinghe. "Good time, old deskmate." The voice of the emperor of Ye startled Shen Helin. She looked back and suddenly grew her mouth: "it''s you." Ye Huang nodded with a smile: "it''s me." Shen Helin said slowly: "I thought I would never see you again." "No way." "Why not? After college, I called you several times and your cell phone was always turned off." "Oh, I changed my cell phone since college. I''m sorry." "So it is..." "How are you these days?" Asked Ye Huang. "Not good." "Why." "You can''t live without a job." "This..." How could she not have a job? Just now, when ye Huang and Lee Kuan Yew chatted, Lee Kuan Yew also mentioned her. He said that she was living a very happy life and had opened a store with his own efforts, which was very promising. "I hear you''re the boss of a big company now." Shen Helin blinked, with a sly look in his eyes. Ye Huang nodded: "I have done a little business." Shen Helin giggled: "do you need a secretary? I can help you with your life affairs." "Ah." Ye Huang was a little surprised. "Why, I don''t want to." Ye Huang thought about it and nodded: "yes." Zhou Rui is usually very busy at work, just can give her an assistant, besides look, this is an old classmate, familiar with each other, it should be easy to cooperate. Ye Huang didn''t notice the happy and excited color in Shen Helin''s eyes. Lanmuxi, a snow lotus in the iceberg, sat quietly beside Zhang Fenghui and Xia Hena, listening to their endless laughter. They used to be in the same class. They were old classmates. They were very familiar with each other. What''s more, today is the happy day of Zhang Fenghui. "Nana, I said, brother Huang is OK with you." Zhang Fenghui asked in a low voice, but also carefully looked at the location of Ye Huang. At the moment, ye Huang is talking and laughing with Shen Helin, and he doesn''t notice the movement here. Shahona smiles: "yes, of course." Zhang Fenghui felt a little uneasy and said: "but I think brother Huang is more colorful than before. You don''t care about him." Shahona giggled: "I care what he does. Besides, I can''t control him at all." "Well..." Zhang Fenghui hesitated. She whispered: "don''t care, he''s always been like that, ten years ago it was like that, ten years ago, still like that, never changed, but I don''t care, because he has always been very good to me, and this has never changed." Hearing Xia Hena''s words, Zhang Fenghui was silent and tightly clenched her hand: "Nana, in any case, as long as you are happy." Shahona smiles sweetly: "you too." LAN Muxi smiles at the side and doesn''t interrupt. Once Zhang Fenghui didn''t like lanmuxi. She thought it was she who robbed her sister Xia Hena''s love for ye Huang. However, after so many years, everyone has become adults. Naturally, the angle of view is different. So Zhang Fenghui and LAN Muxi can say a few words from the perspective of old classmates There is no suspicion. Ye Huang and Shen Helin are chatting and glancing at LAN Muxi, who is sitting beside Xia Hena and Zhang Fenghui, smiling and listening. He can''t help but sigh. She is always so smart, quiet and lovely, usually very quiet, not very like to talk, like reading, she is like the Tianshan snow lotus, quiet and lovely, with a pure mind, and the appearance of peerless posture. Blue Muxi smile is particularly good-looking, a sip of small mouth, two eyes complete the crescent shaped, eyelashes flicker, especially lovely. Ye Huang looked up and saw a familiar figure. Under her small nose, there was a small mouth with thin lips and slightly upward curved corners, with a little sad smile. The whole face was delicate and beautiful, so refined and refined that it did not have a trace of human fireworks. She was wearing a white bottom gauze shirt and a white pleated skirt, sitting there, dignified and elegant Ya, so pure, tender, like a budding lotus, spotless. Ye Huang has always thought that lanmuxi is the most quiet water lily, snow lotus. Holy, quiet, elegant, pure all these are used to describe her, there is no closer word than this. No fight, no grab, no anger, no fall, these eight words may be more suitable to describe lanmuxi. Since the junior high school jump, lanmuxi''s mental state has become better and better, and there is no idea of suicide. Instead, he has become more and more positive.Lee Kuan Yew''s wedding was grand and rapid, brilliant and dazzling. At least in terms of scale and style, it should be unprecedented in Puhai. At the end of the wedding, ye Huang, who was making trouble with the bridal chamber, did not participate in it. He just turned around and left. Those things were too noisy and did not conform to his surname. Naturally, all the women of the emperor Ye followed him. It is said that the bridal chamber did not make much trouble later The main reason is that Lee Kuan Yew is not very happy to make trouble in the bridal chamber. With a big wave of his hand, no one dares to make trouble. At least, he is also the vice president of the Great China region. Ye Huang is sitting in the back seat of Bentley. Anxin Bi, an Suyan, Xia Hena and Xiao qiuruo are playing cards, while LAN Muxi is nestling in the arms of Ye Huang. "Driver, turn around and go to the south mountain of the city." On hearing this, the driver immediately turned around and drove to the south of the city. "Husband This is. " Lanmuxi has some doubts. "It''s OK anyway. Let''s go out for a walk. Why, don''t you like it?" Blue Muxi slightly shakes his head, reassured Bi sisters and others have no objection. Ye Huang laughs: "Nanshan has not been there for a long time. Go for a walk to see if there is any change." The girls nodded in succession, but they envied the driver in front of him. The driver was a subsidiary of Pu HaiYe Chapter 1165 Temporary transfer, also used for such a short time, may not be able to see you again in this life. In his eyes, ye Huang is a legendary figure. In his early twenties, he became the richest man in the world by virtue of his own strength, completed the shocking financing of the world, merged dozens of legendary companies in the world at one stroke, and became the person in charge of power behind the scenes. Everything he did was unprecedented, and it was said that he had many beautiful wives Now it seems that this rumor is true, and his wives are really beautiful, and each is so obedient and obedient. Finally, ye Huang and others didn''t get off at Nanshan. Instead, they got off at the nearest stream in the shanty town in the south of the city. The reason is that she wanted to go back and have a look. There are her and ye Huang''s initial memories. Ten years later, the stream beside the shantytowns is still so clear and transparent, winding and long. On both sides of the stream are lush trees, and both sides of the stream are covered with beautiful and smooth pebbles. At the edge of the stream, you can even see the tracks of tadpoles. A group of six people walked by the stream. An Suyan put her arm around Ye Huang, leaned against his shoulder and said with a smile: "you used to play here when you were a child." Ye Huang nodded: "yes, when I was a child, I lived in the shantytowns over there. I had nothing to play with, so I often came here to fish shrimp or go swimming in the distant reservoir." "Swimming in the reservoir." Shahona covered her mouth with a look of surprise. "What''s the matter?" "It''s dangerous." She had a lingering fear. "Don''t worry, I''m not OK now. I''m sure I''ll do everything with confidence, otherwise I won''t do it." "Yes." A group of six people talk and laugh, walk all the way along the stream, not to mention, it has the flavor of an outing. On the way, I met many passers-by, and they all paid great attention to Ye Huang''s six men. They were mainly beautiful men and women. They were really eye-catching. At the foot of Nanshan Mountain, looking up, the high mountain peak in the clouds is still so beautiful, never changed. I remember that many years ago, Nanshan was a place for some very leisurely people in the southern suburbs to hang out. Every morning, old people would go to climb the mountain. At about nine o''clock in the morning, hundreds of old people stood on the top of the mountain and played Taijiquan against the rising sun. It can be said that Nanshan is the best place for people''s entertainment in the southern suburb of Puhai. There are two high-rise cable cars on both sides of the south mountain. There are two high-rise cable cars on both sides of the south mountain. Now, still. Ye Huang smiles and says to the women behind him: "let''s take a walk up the mountain." "So high." Xiao qiuruo is a little afraid. "If you''re tired, I''ll carry you the rest of the way. How about it?" Xiao qiuruo''s eyes were bright: "that''s what you said." The emperor of Ye patted his chest: "that is, once a word is said, it can never be recalled." Of course, ye Huang said this with confidence. He virtually helped the women''s physique to a certain level. If they couldn''t even go up the mountain, it would be unreasonable. The facts have proved that the women did not let him down. They all went to the top of the mountain without much breathing. "Tired." The leaf Emperor sees blue Mu river a little bit short of breath, ask softly. Lanmuxi shook his head slightly: "no, just take a rest." Ye Huang smiles: "come on, I''ll give you a massage, and it will be OK soon." With that, ye Huang stretched out his hand and pressed it on the back of lanmuxi. As expected, half a minute later, lanmuxi felt refreshed, as if he had not climbed such a high mountain. Seeing this, Xiao qiuruo and others also clamored for a massage. Naturally, ye Huang would like to have a massage. However, this massage is very efficient. After all, everyone is not at home for ten seconds. After all, it can be fragrant for a while. In public, we should forget it. With the acceleration of the pace of life and the change of times, although there are still people who go to Nanshan, there are fewer people than before. The six people of Ye Huang found a huge rock, spread a layer of cloth, and sat down. "Husband, do you remember that you used to fight here? Many people applauded." Lanmuxi light voice. Ye Huang said with a smile: "of course." It was a long time ago. Now I want to come here, but I always feel that everything seems to happen yesterday. "By the way, and that stupid boy I don''t know how he is now. " Blue Mu brook murmurs a way. Blue Muxi said that stupid boy named Ji Lei, she naturally did not know that Ji Lei is very powerful now, is the boss of Jishi. "He''s in Jishi now and he''s doing well." "You...""I think he''s not bad, so I''ll use him." Blue Muxi''s face bloomed with a smile: "I always thought you didn''t remember him." "No, I have a good memory if I don''t think about who I am." "You." Said, blue Muxi stretch out a little finger, point the forehead of the next leaf emperor, the color of coquettish full show. In the following time, a group of six people had a dinner together on the top of the mountain. As for the food, the emperor Ye created it out of thin air. There were all kinds of Manchu and Han banquet. On the high mountain, the fragrance overflows, the mountain breeze blows, along with the people''s laughter and the smell of the food, blows to the distance together, the mandarin duck partner, life is carefree, happy, envious of others. The tree at the gate of yehuang''s shantytown, I don''t know when, has become a towering tree from a small sapling, high and straight, with luxuriant branches. Luo Xinghe lay quietly on the big bed. This is her room, the room is still light yellow, there is a little light on the ceiling, like stars, the wall is pasted with large and small photos, different. However, these photos are no longer spider man, iron man, Superman, Zorro, but all of them are one person, that is, ye Huang. She is a girl who likes to dream and a girl who likes heroes. This time, Luo Xinghe has always admitted to her, and even discussed this matter with the emperor Ye. Ye Huang naturally did not care. He knew Luo Xinghe very well. This is a woman who distinguishes the hero from his man. She is already her own woman, so she can''t fall in love with other men. Looking at the handsome photos of Ye Huang, the scenes of the past flashed in front of you. Everything was so clear, as if it happened yesterday. I remember the first time I met, ye Huang was just a child. At the beginning, he was just a girl who had just escaped from home. He was just a girl who had never been involved in the world. It was really hard to imagine that he was wearing ragged clothes. All his clothes were less than 50 yuan, but he could get thousands of yuan worth of Internet charges. At that time, I really didn''t realize that this guy would be a superstar in the future, and that the economy of the whole planet would be in turmoil with a wave of his hand. Maybe it''s really the reason why I''m not so sensitive. After all, at that time, I could afford to buy a phone, and I could handle the network cable for a year, which was considered as a rich level. And the second time we met, it was ye huanglai''s mobile phone store to buy a mobile phone. After such a long time, we can still meet each other again. We have to say that it is a kind of fate. I remember the second time we met with him, he had become very different. He was wearing clean and tidy clothes. He was no longer so untidy, and his face was red. At that time, I thought that he must have had a good life and his living conditions have improved a lot. At that time, I didn''t think that I would become his wife or his woman. I didn''t expect that he would become his wife or his woman. He was not only able to fight, but also had a considerable economic mind. He unconsciously became a rich man with a trillion wealth. At that time, he stood up for himself and invited himself to dinner together. He seemed kind and amiable. He didn''t do any deviant behavior. Even if he sent himself home, he didn''t do any excessive behavior when they were alone. Now I think, he was really a gentleman at that time. Later, his father sent someone to catch him home. He was drinking in a bar. Fortunately, he was conscious and ran away from the bar. Fortunately, he met Ye Huang at that time. Otherwise, he might be taken home, and there would be no fate with him today. Thinking of that night''s experience, Luo Xinghe still has a lingering fear. At that time, she just inadvertently asked for help. She didn''t expect the shadow in the dark to help herself. She didn''t expect that he could really hit four at a time. Moreover, he was also four strong bodyguards. On that day, I really knew him and really understood him. It was on that day that they really became friends, communicating with each other and talking to each other. And he, unconsciously, has become a hero in his mind, irreplaceable. From a distance, he is also the appearance of an ordinary boy. He is thin and medium-sized, about 1.8 meters. He looks very handsome, but Luo Xinghe doesn''t think he is a man of his own life. But when he kicked the four bodyguards chasing him, he was surprised to find that he was so strong and able to fight, which was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Later, they contacted each other more, and she gradually fell in love with the boy who was a few years younger than herself. Although he was younger, he seemed to be about the same age as himself. Moreover, his thought was very mature, and his things were very organized and organized. Even some of his ideas were very avant-garde, and even he could not understand himself. But later facts proved that he was right, and very right. Later, he became his woman. He loved him so much. He also cherished himself. He never said heavy words or beat and scolded him. What he wanted was like living in a honey pot.Looking at Ye Huang''s career development getting better and better, she was also very happy. However, it was not long before her father came to Puhai to take her home. Her father''s persuasion and the family''s illness forced her to choose to go home. In fact, she also wanted to see how much Ye Huang valued her and whether he had himself in his heart. Facts have proved that he was right. He really loved himself. He often traveled all the way from Puhai to Yanjing to see himself. He also took the entrance examination of Yanjing University because he lived in Yanjing. Thinking of the countless beautiful nights with ye Huangna, Luo Xinghe''s uncontrollable emotion moved up. The two slender * * were tightly clamped and entangled together, and her face was flushed. Just as her hand had reached three inches below her navel, the bedroom door was gently opened, and she did not notice that her right middle finger was pressing against her dark stream. Ye Huang walked into Luo Xinghe''s bedroom, but he was staring at his pocket. He never thought Luo Xinghe was doing such a thing at the moment. He saw her lying on the bed, wearing a black tulle shirt on her mature and beautiful body. The first button was sewn quite low, revealing a large white delicate skin and deep ravines on her chest. The red carved lace bra loomed, and the pair of lures on her chest The breast peak is plump and towering, with a tight black skirt about 25 cm above the knee, revealing two white, tender and attractive legs. The flesh color transparent crystal silk stockings tightly cover Ji Yanyao''s plump and round hips and slender and round * *, which is very beautiful and moving. And her mouth, is sending out broken notes, intermittent, like fairy music. "Xinghe..." Yelled Ye Huang softly. "Husband." Luo Xinghe is still in his dream. Ye Huang walked into Luo Xinghe. Maybe he felt something wrong. Luo Xinghe finally woke up and saw Ye Huang. Maybe he was scared. His fingers trembled, his body convulsed and his voice in his mouth was out of tune. Huangxingluo is laughing. Luoxinghe pink face flushed. "What are you laughing at?" Luo Xinghe finally can''t stand the eye of Ye Huang, Jiao Chen Dao. Ye Huang sat on the bed and hugged Luo Xinghe in his arms. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "it seems that my Xiaohe is a little lonely." "Nonsense." Even if you are close to someone, you will feel shy when you are found to do such a thing. At the moment, Luo Xinghe is even more pink and hot. She did not feel lonely. She just couldn''t help it just now. Looking at Luo Xinghe''s charming rolling white eyes in his arms, ye Huang''s eyes fell on her face, carefully looking at her pretty face, looking at her curved willow eyebrows, charming eyes, white as jade, as if lanolin cheek and perfect flawless face, especially in the breath such as blue, incomparably fragrant and intoxicating breath, a intoxicating fragrance drifts into her His nose, such as blue musk deer, from the nose straight into the heart of Ye Huang, making him feel itchy. Ye Huang''s eyes could not help but move to Luo Xinghe''s neckline of his red dress with empty patterns and suspenders. He saw two snow-white, round chest peaks that almost jumped out. The towering snow-white * * squeezed into a tight * *, as if he could smell the gust of * * and the smell of powder, which accelerated the blood flow of his whole body. Down the river is a flat and smooth abdomen, a beautiful curve of the waist, two snow-white slender * * under the package of pink silk stockings is a sense of surname, as well as the reverie of the triangle area, more mysterious like a deep mountain valley, provoking endless imagination, round flawless thighs and symmetrical legs under the pink nightdress skirt, so that the line from thigh to calf is like silk Satin like smooth and symmetrical, her red three inch high-heeled shoes make her round ankles and white greasy insteps delicate and delicate. It''s killing to see her, and her dress can be called a pink girl. "You You Don''t look at me like that. " Luo Xinghe is not comfortable with ye Huangna''s burning eyes. He pushes the next leaf emperor with his hand. "My own wife, how can''t I watch it?" Ye Huang said with a strange smile. "You." Luo Xinghe knew Ye Huang too well. Naturally, he knew what was going to happen next. He was a little flustered. Ye Huang took out his mobile phone from his pocket and put a soft song. Luo Xinghe''s beautiful eyes like stars looked at Ye Huang. His eyes flashed with shining light. His long and curly eyelashes like a leaf fan flickered slightly, as if he wanted to see him through. She didn''t understand what he wanted to do, so she had some doubts. "Wife, I haven''t danced with you for a long time. Let''s have a dance." "Ah." After a moment, Luo Xinghe nodded gently, "OK." She has been very hot, almost melt in the arms of Ye Huang, no way, he is the devil she hit. Since ye Huang came into the house and saw what Luo Xinghe was doing, he had already decided to stay in luoxinghe''s room tonight. The girl is homesick, how can she not feed her. However, it is better to have some sentiment before doing that. This is the experience that ye Huang summed up for so many years.Luo Xinghe and Luo Xinghe stepped on the bed barefoot and hugged each other. Luo Xinghe gracefully extended her jade hand and let Ye Huang hold it. They held hands with each other and came to the dance floor and danced lightly. In the dance, ye Huang reached behind her with his slender willow waist. When he danced, Luo Xinghe''s Willow waist swayed, and his plump and delicate body danced gracefully and attractively The big eyes, long eyelashes, eyes flashing with a charming spring, embrace in the arms of the skin delicate and greasy, lead to leisure thinking, a smile, all appear amorous. The beauty is in her arms, which naturally makes people hungry and thirsty. Ye Huang''s big hand is more and more tightly around her willow waist, and her broad and strong chest occasionally seems to rub against her plump and towering breasts. Under the red rag and empty pattern suspender dress, there is a crisp feeling from the bud of a thin layer of cream, and the strong masculinity of Ye Huang is smelled in his nose Chapter 1166 Luo Xinghe''s body and mind can''t help but produce the excitement and blush that never happened before. A slight tremor force burst out from her body, and she was forced to suppress before she could control it. Luo Xinghe is full of shame. Her pink face is bright red, and she looks like a ripe red apple. She is embarrassed to put her dimple aside. Ye Huang looks at her charming face, squints, and whispers in her delicate ear: "Xinghe, how long have you not skipped..." Luo Xinghe''s pretty and white face is even redder, and her heart is bouncing all the time. Her pink face is shy and her lips are puffing out like orchid. She says in an uneasy voice: "I don''t remember." Mobile phone music is ringing, Luo Xinghe''s nervous feet can''t keep up with the time. "Xinghe, don''t be so nervous. Tonight, you will be my bride." Ye Huang said his hands slowly and forcefully hugged Luo Xinghe tightly in his arms, so that the two bodies were closer. The color hand began to explore the surname and stroked Luo Xinghe''s smooth back and soft waist. Luo Xinghe''s body trembled slightly and gasped slightly and said: "you are the worst person in the world You You are the devil in my life... " The dance music suddenly becomes soothing, and the dim light is even dimmer. Ye Huang''s color hands slowly knead Luo Xinghe''s plump and round beautiful buttocks. Although separated from the red jacket and empty pattern suspender dress, you can still clearly feel luoxinghe''s plump and mellow * *, especially the plump, plump, fleshy and elastic. He slowly put Luo Xinghe''s flat and soft abdomen close to the tent he started to set up. His lips rubbed on Luo Xinghe''s white and soft ears and earlobes, and the corners of his mouth were raised: "thank you for your praise. I like to be a devil most Come on, let the devil take you off... " In the warm embrace of Ye Huang, Luo Xinghe was dizzy, and the bright lights on the ceiling were like stars, constantly rotating, and the stars were bright. The real ending of the reunion (1) South Beach, a small island. This is a beautiful island. The island is very close to the mainland. If you look at the distance, you can see the sea level line of the mainland. There is only a three story villa on this island. It is full of modern facilities. Flowers are all over the villa. There are several world-class sports cars outside the villa, so as to play and drive on the upstream of the island. Of course, although the scenery of the island full of spring is beautiful, it can''t be more beautiful than the people who live in the villa, such as ye Tongtong, Xiao qiuruo, Xia Hena, Su Xiaowen, Jiang Yachun, Anxin Bi, an Suyan, Liu Yiyan, LAN Muxi, Cheng Cheng Cheng, etc., are really more beautiful and more beautiful than others. This is the paradise of beauties, I''m afraid If a man sees so many beautiful women, he will faint with excitement. This is also the only real gathering, and the women are looking at each other. They know that there are many women in Ye Huang, but we don''t know how many. Today, we know that there are so many women, and each of them is national beauty. A moment later, a man appeared at the door of the villa. This man was the king of Ye. He walked into the villa with a smile on his face. Ye Huang stood in the middle of the girls, looked around, and finally fixed his eyes on the round belly of shahena. Liu Yiyan came forward and gave Ye Huang a blow: "you are really busy. You are so busy these days that you don''t know Nana is about to give birth." "I don''t know. I''m busy with the handover of the company. Now it''s done, and we''ll be free in the future." Said, the leaf emperor walked to the side of Xiahe Na, gently stroked her stomach with his hand, "Nana, we love each other first, you are the first result, are you still happy?" Shahona was touched by the emperor ye, her body trembled, and she almost fell on his chest. She looked at him, and her face turned red: "yes." The excitement is beyond words. Ye Huang smiles: "let your husband deliver the baby, OK?" Xiahona has been fumigated by Ye Huang''s masculine smell, and she is naturally nodding. She seldom vetoed everything that ye Huang said. However, Jiang Yachun felt that he had doubts: "can you deliver the baby?" Ye Huang patted his chest: "there are things I can''t do, don''t worry." The magic arts stolen from Kunlun fairyland, including the things he exchanged from the mall, can also copy the skills from any world-class midwife. What''s childbirth worth? It''s not impossible to make his children into fairies directly. Jiang Yachun then nodded: "OK, I''ll be relieved if I have your words. I''m afraid you''ll mess around." Ye Huang shook his head with a smile: "how could this be possible? I did it with great confidence in myself. Besides, I was not at ease when my wife gave birth to children." Ye Huang''s so-called worry is that he doesn''t trust other people''s technology. He randomly finds several midwives to copy and optimize their skills. The success rate of his own hands-on work is definitely far higher than that of anyone else. Why does he have to hand over the task of his own child delivery to others.All of a sudden, the voice of the helicopter came from outside the villa. The women in the villa had been used to hearing the sound, and there were new people coming. Who would it be this time. When they came to the door of the villa, they saw two girls coming down from the helicopter. One of them had a pure face, but the figure was evil, with concave and convex, which made people envious. The other one was wearing a light Queen''s temperament, wearing a black leather skirt, full of buttocks and fat breasts, which was quite beautiful. There is no doubt that the two women are Luo Xinghe and Tang Xiaoyu. Luo Xinghe looked at Ye Huang and said in a soft voice: "emperor, I''m coming." Ye Huang opened his arms: "welcome." Tang Xiaowen hummed: "you boy, you are living a very happy life now." Said, with his fist against the top leaf emperor''s shoulder. Ye Huangyang raised his hand and slapped it on Tang Xiaowen''s buttocks. "If we don''t fight for three days, we still have to go to the house to uncover tiles. How about Jishi and Puhai, is the Tang Gang in good condition now?" Suddenly, she was spanked by the emperor ye, and Tang Xiaowen turned red. The queen fan''er was disillusioned. She wanted to get angry, but she found that she couldn''t. She had to say: "things are OK." The situation can only be described as good. The Tang Gang is absolutely the largest group in Puhai, and its influence is still expanding gradually. The state has attached great importance to them. If it had not been for the support of the emperor ye, who was afraid that the dregs of the Tang Gang had been destroyed, there would have been no prosperity. As a national general, ye Huang also controls numerous economic lifelines. Naturally, he has macro control over many things. He holds Luo Xinghe in one hand and Tang Xiaowen''s buttocks in the other, and walks to the house. "You tell your family that the Tang Gang is very dangerous now and it is not allowed to expand." Tang Xiaowen nodded gently and answered. In fact, when ye Huang reminded her just now, her heart was cold. She had already known that her family had expanded too much recently. She was also a little uneasy. However, all the family members were very excited now, so she could not raise any objection. Now the Ye Huang finally spoke, I believe the family will also cause attention to it. When he came to the house, Luo Xinghe blushed and looked at the girls and introduced himself: "dear sisters, my name is Luo Xinghe." Tang Xiaoyu is natural and generous: "Hello, my name is Tang Xiaoyu." Jiang Yachun reached out his hand, shook hands with the two girls and said with a smile: "welcome." Among the women, she is the oldest. Although Ye Huang doesn''t advocate women''s volleyball numbers, she has a certain size, but we are still quite convinced that Jiang Yachun, who is older, treats her as her elder sister from the bottom of his heart, so it''s her who comes forward at the moment. Tang Xiaowen and Luo Xinghe nodded slightly to express their thanks. It is said that the three women are 1000 ducks. Now there are ten women in total. There are more than 3000 ducks. Although the women are familiar with each other and not familiar with each other, they have no xenophobic mind. So they quickly talk to each other and get familiar with each other very quickly. There is a lot of laughter in the living room, and ye Huang can''t help looking at it. Do you want to pay for it in the future Three mahjong tables. This, perhaps, is really possible. When the girls were laughing, another helicopter came and landed on the side of the island. Two beauties came down from the plane again. One of them was Zhou Rui, ye Huang''s close secretary in his life and work. The other was Liang Jing in a white dress. The girls are surprised to see Liang Jing, because they have not heard a trace of Liang Jing before. Zhou Rui walked up to Ye Huang and said with a smile: "I have brought Liang Jing. Is it a complete task?" Ye Huang gave Zhou Rui a kiss on his face and said with a smile: "reward you." Zhou Rui''s face flushed with excitement, while Liang Jing''s face was shy and bowed her head. She was somewhat embarrassed in the face of the women. Ye Huang went to Liang Jing and said in a soft voice: "after that, live here, OK?" Liang Jing has made a decision for a long time, but she was a little nervous just now. Now ye Huangdu has asked, and she can''t help but answer. Naturally, she nods: "OK." It''s a good voice. In the afternoon, all the girls are chatting. Naturally, the cooking is done by their own women, but the food is provided by Ye Huang. In fact, ye Huang can exchange Manchu and Han banquet from the mall. However, with so many women around, some of them have good cooking skills, so there is no need. After dinner, it was evening. The girls scattered in twos and threes. Some went to play on the beach, some watched stars on the roof, and most of them nestled in the side of the emperor ye and sat in the living room watching TV. The villa room has not yet been selected. Jiang Yachun invites all the girls to choose the room. They all look at Ye Huang and want to listen to his arrangement. Naturally, ye Huang waves his hand to let them go at will.Tang Xiaowen pasted it to Ye Huang''s arms with a smile and said with a smile: "husband, who will be your bride tonight?" The girls turned their eyes to the emperor ye, all of whom were flushed. Zhou Rui said with a smile: "naturally, it''s Liang Jing, which still needs to be asked." Liang Jing is the only virgin among all the women present, and the only one who has never taken the red pill. Judging from her shy appearance, Liang Jing does not seem to adapt. The only way to make her adapt is to choose her as the bride tonight. Naturally, the women did not lose. They all looked at each other and sent out meaningful "Oh." Voice. Liang Jing was still a virgin, where she could bear such a look. Naturally, she ran away and found a room to get into. The emperor Ye was laughing and knocking at the door. Liang Jing opened the door, and ye Huang got into the door. She saw Ye Huang and her body trembled. She said in a soft voice: "you When you close the door, people are afraid. " Ye Huang laughs and closes the door: "don''t be excited." Liang Jing blushed with shame: "I''m not excited." Not excited, the voice is trembling, the face is not dare to lift. Ye Huang raised the corner of his mouth and gently held Liang Jing into his arms. The third floor of the villa is surrounded by a house. In the middle is a hall, which is also a place for eating. After eating and drinking wine, except ye Huang and Liang Jing in one of the bedrooms, all the other women are in the living room. YingYing and Yanyan are very busy. Of course, the premise is that the table has been cleaned up, and ye Huang finally knows the advantages of more women, and they do housework It''s like they''ve been trained. They''re fast, tidy and efficient. After brushing, mopping the floor and cleaning the table, everything works quickly and abnormally. Soon the living room is completely new. What''s more comfortable is that when they eat, even if each of them takes out their own good food, they can also form a big meal. (2) the third floor was full of people, some were sitting on the sofa, some were watching TV and eating fruit, some were standing in front of the window in twos and threes to watch the stars. When ye Huang came out of his bedroom, he was very happy to see the girls. It was summer and on the island. The climate was mild. There were no other men on the island. The women were less dressed, showing white shoulders and white thighs. His eyes were dazzled. He coughed twice, and the girls'' voices were much lower. Ye Huang said with a smile: "today, I have something to give you as a gift." An Suyan and Anxin Bi surrounded her and said excitedly: "what is it?" The women are also very curious. Ye Huang walked to an Suyan''s ear and said in a soft voice: "sister Yan Yan, today, will you marry me?" An Su Yan did not expect that ye Huang suddenly made such a move, and his eyes were slightly red. She reached out her hand, gently stroked Ye Huang''s cheek and nodded heavily: "OK." The yellow crystal pear ring appears in his hand. It is crystal clear and gives off the glory of rumors. The jewelry is very beautiful. Of course, it has a great effect. This jewelry can protect the safety of ansuyan. It has a greater effect than the previous jewelry. Even if someone else uses a mortar gun, it can''t penetrate the protective cover of the jewelry. It can be seen how important it is. Ye Huang is rich in wealth, and he is the richest man in the whole earth. There are so many people in his eyes that he has to prepare for it with many hands. Moreover, all the jewelry he prepared was blessed by him. The newly learned Taoist art also has a certain defensive function. It can be said that it is more useful than a bodyguard. Next, the emperor sent all the gifts he prepared to his many women one by one. Of course, if he had given them the same gestures before, most of them were also recycled, because those things were already outdated. Xia Hena was given a magnolia ring, lanmuxi was given a sky blue crystal snow lotus ring, Tang Xiaowen was given a pink peach transparent crystal ring, Liu Yiyan was given a dark yellow orange ring, anxinbi was given a rabbit ring, Xiao qiuruo was given a purple blooming rose ring, Su Xiaowen was a Helian ring Every ring has its own unique meaning and implication. In fact, each ring has a story. Naturally, all of them got Ye Huang''s proposal and readily agreed. It was a night of infatuation, a beautiful night, and a night full of joy for them. The beautiful night, of course, is not without music, but also singing and dancing. The surname Suo directly reveled in the villa, and we poured wine intentionally or unintentionally. I don''t know when, the living room is full of drunken beauties. Naturally, ye Huang will not be drunk. In the evening, he first appeared in Liang Jing''s quilt and took her away in Liang Jing''s moving voice Life''s most precious thing, of course, she is happy, but also satisfied, there is no loss. In the early morning of the next day, the girls were already lying in their respective bedrooms. Of course, there was no such a big room in the room, although Ye Huang wanted to.As soon as he woke up in the daytime, the girls clamored to go to the island to have a look at the scenery. Naturally, the king of Ye readily agreed. What he wanted on the island would be exchanged directly from the task mall. These are not problems. At noon, the sun is shining brightly, but it is not hot. All the women are playing on the beach in bikini. Here is paradise, blue water, blue sky, white clouds and green trees. Everything is so beautiful, so refreshing. There is no impetuous, no roar, no busy life, sigh will no longer infect, everyone''s heart is full of happiness and happiness, there is no different vision and other interference, there is a more beautiful world than this. All the girls were very excited and played with each other. Ye Huang and Jiang Yachun formed a volleyball team, playing volleyball on the beach. It was a great pleasure. "Oh, the ball just landed." Anxin Bi exclaimed. Liu Yiyan wrinkled her nose: "nonsense Chapter 1167 It didn''t land at all. I saw it clearly. " Xia hona whispered: "but Xinbi, you know that you just flew the sand. The ball must have landed." Anxin Bi with her hips on her hips: "Nana." Loud voice. Shahona stopped talking. Ye Huang is preparing to play the round, suddenly, the sound of strong wind is coming from the sky, which is the sound of the helicopter. All the people on the beach looked up into the sky. It was really a helicopter. The plane landed slowly, and ye Huang walked over. A woman came down from the plane. She was also the woman that ye Huang always wanted to see, the Oriental bright moon. Ye Huang laughed and opened his arms: "bright moon, I want to die. Come on, let my husband embrace me." Oriental bright moon charming white leaf emperor one eye, cleverly evades his embrace. Ye HUANGLENG: "what''s the matter?" Dongfang Mingyue smiles: "I''ll bring you a person. She said she would like to see you." Ye Huang took a look at the helicopter, but he saw a figure shaking. He couldn''t see who it was. He was stunned and said to God: "who else is there?" No one seems to be there. It''s really strange. Who can be on the plane. Dongfang Mingyue shouts into the plane: "don''t hurry down." Ye Huang is more curious. However, if it is a man down, he will not hesitate to directly blow the other side away, the reason is, of course, needless to say. Can walk down is a woman, long hair floating, Zhong lingyuxiu. "Sister Xiyan," the woman in front of her is Lin Xiyan. Her face is so familiar. Although they haven''t contacted each other for half a month, it''s just because the process of handing over work is very troublesome and cumbersome. Fifteen days ago, they were still talking about wine together. She is still so moving, so beautiful, on a beautiful face that can be broken with a flick of a finger, she has a pair of watery eyes, which makes her look more charming and profound. Any man will be intoxicated for a long time after seeing it. The light make-up, just to the advantage, makes her look light and noble, which makes this Qingcheng woman unique A kind of provocative style. Lin Xiyan''s small mouth, thin lips, and a small nose make up a perfect picture on Lin Xiyan''s face. The skin that can be broken by blowing and blowing is more smooth and delicate under the light make-up, and it is full of a mature, noble and elegant beauty. Between the small mouth of a family name sense, it seems that there is an invisible magic force between them, which makes people unable to help being born I want to be close, to explore the passion of the small mouth. Lin Xiyan looks up at Ye Huang, her hair is thrown away, and she has a kind of confidence. She said with a smile: "I heard that you have built a good place here. If you want to stay here for a while, I don''t know if you can." Ye Huang laughed: "of course." The girls are looking at Ye Huang and Lin Xiyan with ambiguous eyes, especially an Suyan and Anxin Bi. They are greasy and crooked and are ready to talk to Lin Xiyan. After all, they are real acquaintances. Ye Huang sincerely praised: "sister Xiyan, you are more and more beautiful." Ye Huang''s eyes swept over Lin Xiyan''s body and saw that she was wearing a jacket with a round collar. The round neckline revolved around Lin Xiyan''s neck and tied it at the back. The silver gray collar made Lin Xiyan''s neck look like a swan. A few tiny, slightly disordered hair was hanging on the edge of the collar Lin Xiyan added a touch of provocation. Because of the sudden narrowing of the neckline, the jacket was tightly wrapped on Lin Xiyan''s chest, making her a pair of plump and strong yunvfeng silhouettes displayed under Ye Huangna''s super strong vision. Ye Huang felt that Lin Xiyan''s yunvfeng was so firm and full of bullet surnames under the clothing package. Lin Xi''s face turned red, and ye Huang''s eyes turned white: "you''re really out of shape all day long." "This is me." The two sisters, an Suyan and Anxin Bi, now both cast a white eye on Ye Huang and said in the same voice: "we ignore him, he is a bad man." Ye Huang grinned bitterly and scratched his head. In fact, since the development of his own company, ye Huang and an''s jewelry industry have also been greatly developed. With the control of most jadeite mines in Myanmar, the cooperation between Ye Huang and Anjia is closer. As a member of the family and also the director of jewelry company, the relationship between Lin Xiyan and ye Huang has become closer. I don''t know when, The result is that Lin Xiyan and ye Huang gradually produced a different feeling, but they did not say, and did not make any deviant behavior. However, with the increase of time, according to ye Huangna * *''s surname son, naturally, he couldn''t stand it. Although he had not broken through the final barrier, it was inevitable to embrace him personally. Lin Xiyan''s heart naturally hung on Ye Huang''s body. Now that he came to the island, what''s the meaning of the bottom is self-evident.A moment later, he was lying on the cloth chair on the beach. Looking at the laughing girls on the beach, he felt comfortable. He felt a strange feeling in his heart. He felt that he was connected with the beautiful women around him. This feeling gradually spread to the beach, to the water, to the surrounding land, to the boundless breeze The earth is echoing him, the wind is singing, and the energy in his body is surging. At this moment, he is all things, he is nature, and all natural things are him. The water, the grass, the land, all of them have become his extension. This feeling is wonderful. At this moment, his spirit has been sublimated, more like the whole man has become a world. This realm is not forgetful, No It is heartless without me, but love and I blend. (3) the atmosphere in the villa tonight is a little different, because ye Huang, who has always been lazy and lustful, actually went to the battle and cooked 15 dishes in person tonight. I didn''t find out that he was quite good at cooking. Even those who were not hungry felt a bit hungry just by smelling the smell. More than 20 beauties, washed white and clean, sat on the table in turn according to their ages and chatted in a low voice. Because the host was in the kitchen, Liu Yiyan, who was always careless, said with a smile: "what he can cook is not as good as mine." Liu Yiyan basically can''t cook. In fact, it''s normal to think about it. Since she was a child, her family environment was very good. She stretched out her clothes and opened her mouth to eat. How could she often go to the kitchen. An Suyan said with a smile: "sister Yi Yan, this may be oh, after years of observation, the emperor is an all-round player." She nodded: "yes, brother Huang can always do something unexpected." When Liu Yiyan saw so many people refuting himself, she was not happy at that time. Qiong nose wrinkled slightly and hummed: "I want to see what kind of delicious food this guy can make." As soon as the words fell, the leaf emperor came over with a large basin. Before the person arrived, the voice came first. "Wives, I cooked a bowl of hot soup. After drinking this soup, I will always be young and young. Come on, everyone must drink it." Xia Hena blinked at Liu Yiyan and chuckled with a smile: "sister Yi Yan, it seems that you can''t escape." Liu Yiyan snorted: "if you can''t escape, you can''t escape. I''d like to see what this guy''s soup tastes like." An Suyan and others all sit and wait for a good play. However, when ye Huang brought up the soup and the aroma overflowed, all the women focused their attention on the soup, because the taste made people stir. "It''s delicious." Xiao qiuruo couldn''t help admiring. "I want to eat it." Su Xiaowen was obviously attracted by the fragrance. Ye Huang laughs: "well, wait, I''ll get the small bowl." A moment later, one bowl for each person, one spoon for each person, and the other for each spoon. Su Xiaowen was the first to drink the soup. After taking a sip, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s delicious, so fresh, and really good to drink." Ye Huang looked at Su Xiaowen with a smile: "drink more if you like." This soup is carefully prepared by the emperor ye, and it is also the unique secret soup in the world. It really has the effect of keeping people young forever. However, the girls only take ye Huanggang''s words as a joke. In this soup, not only the herbs he stole from Kunlun fairyland, but also all kinds of food materials exchanged from the task shop are arranged together, which is really the only one in the world. Because the soup was very delicious, the girls snatched it quickly. After a while, there was nothing in the basin, and other dishes came in one after another. All the wives of Ye Huang also opened their mouths to eat, because it was the first time that ye Huang had cooked so attentively that they naturally wanted to have a good taste of it. I don''t know how long ago, the dishes on the table have been empty, there is no residue at all. Liu Yiyan covered his bulging stomach and whispered: "I take back what I said just now. It seems that my husband is really good at cooking. Now I officially announce that in the future, my husband will pack all the food in the house." "It''s not difficult for me to cook every day, but other people may not be willing to. Besides, if you really want me to promise your conditions, you should also make corresponding contributions." Liu Yiyan squinted at Ye Huang and said with a smile: "what conditions do you say?" "Let''s talk about it in detail when we''re free. Let''s not talk about it for the time being." Finally, one night, ye Huang and Liu Yiyan discussed in detail the philosophy of next life and why men had better not do housework at home. As a result, Liu Yiyan lay in bed for a long time the next day, and even had a weak voice to eat. Since then, Liu Yiyan has never mentioned letting ye huanglai cook every day, because of the philosophy of life It''s not easy to discuss. At least she thinks so.Ye Huang smiles: "do you know what the soup is just now?" Su Xiaowen said with a smile: "it''s soup. Why, is there anything famous in it?" Ye Huang laughed: "this is the magic medicinal materials I got from special channels. There are many kinds of medicinal materials that you haven''t even heard of." Anxin Bi doubts: "is it precious?" Ye Huang smiles: "one of the worst herbs is worth a lot of money." For example, there are only three thousand year old medicinal herbs that have been growing in the blood flower pool of He Jing. All these things were made by the emperor ye from the last three days. Of course, they are absolutely safe ways. Su Xiaowen said in surprise: "so precious." Ye Huang nodded: "all poisons are invincible, and the beauty is not old. How about this effect?" Liu Yiyan hummed: "just blow it." Cheng Cheng said with a smile: "all poisons are invincible. Forget it, you are the biggest poison, but it seems that the sisters can''t do without being invaded by you." "Huang Ye Hey, hey, there''s only time to test the results. However, I said, sister Yi Yan, why do you always dismantle our station? It''s not interesting enough. " Said, ye Huang''s hands toward Liu Yiyan, look at ye Huangna silver smile appearance, the girls suddenly feel that Liu Yiyan is more or less dangerous. Liu Yiyan also retreated again and again, but he was finally held in the arms of the emperor ye, and his upper body was disarmed, leaving only a pink mask. Let alone, after ye Huang''s multi-level and long-time development, Liu Yiyan''s chest circumference is really much larger, at least the scale has reached the orthodox level, and the shape is orange shaped, which is very beautiful. After a while, Liu Yiyan was out of breath. She was really easily moved when she was playing with the red eyes of the white rabbit in front of Liu Yiyan''s chest. Liu Yiyan suddenly changed his face and covered his stomach and said: "husband, I have a stomachache." Ye Huang thought she was joking, but when Jiang Yachun and Xiao qiuruo all called out their stomachache, the emperor realized that it was true. "Husband, I really convinced you, you even use this way to avoid cooking." "My God, you didn''t put laxatives on it." All the women ran to their own bedrooms. Each bedroom had a bathroom, which was of great use at the moment. They didn''t have to queue up to go to the bathroom. It can only be said that ye Huang had foresight and directly set each room of the villa into a reading small single room with toilets. After waiting for a long time, the sound of the toilet clattered one after another, Leng is no one came out, it seems that this time they are not light. Ye Huanggang did not know at the beginning, so, after thinking about it, he understood a lot. It should be the medicine soup that forced them to force out the toxic surname of the accumulation in their bodies, so that they would have trouble with their stomachs. Sure enough, after a while, all the girls came out of their rooms one after another. The first one who came out was always a delicate girl''s purple shirt. She looked at Ye Huang and said: "husband, my stomach is empty." Ye Huang smiles and reaches out his hand: "is your stomach still uncomfortable? Come on, let my husband rub it for you." Purple clothes cleverly came over, ye Huang''s hand touched the belly of the purple shirt, and the power swept over her whole body. Now the purple shirt''s body is not any different, on the contrary, it is much better than before. This can''t help but make ye Huang very happy. The women came out one after another, and Liu Yiyan looked at Ye Huang and said: "husband, my stomach seems to have been washed again. My body is empty, but how can I feel better in spirit?" Jiang Yachun also praised: "I feel like I don''t need glasses any more." Although she doesn''t wear glasses in her life, she still needs to wear glasses at work, but she obviously felt her eyesight improved just now. Xiao qiuruo and Liu Yiyan were also surprised and said: "sister Jiang, we feel that our eyesight seems to be much better when you say so." LAN Muxi was surprised to see his little hand. Once there was a scar on his little thumb that had been cut by a pencil knife. Although it did not affect the beauty, it was always some flaws in the eyes of the beautiful girl, but at the moment the scar disappeared. It''s incredible. "Husband, my fingers My fingers... " Ye Huang took LAN Muxi''s small hand in his hand and said with a smile: "this is very normal. The benefits of this soup can be deeply understood by you in the future. Now these are nothing..." LAN Muxi ran to Ye Huang''s side with a smile, put his arm around him and shook him"Honey, do you still have this soup? I want to drink it." Jiang Yachun and others coax: "yes, drink every day." Ye Huang was shocked and ran away in a hurry: "this is too precious. I tried my best to get these ingredients. You ate them all up. If you want to eat them every day, you''d better change your husband." Naturally, my husband can''t change it. It seems that the soup can''t be drunk, but it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to drink the soup once. No matter how much, it doesn''t matter. Besides, it seems that no one in the world can get such a delicious soup except ye Huang. Although Ye Huang said that he couldn''t get this precious thing again, the girls still gave him warm feedback and all the kisses were offered. The scene, let alone how beautiful it was. The next morning, after a night''s rest, all the girls were gorgeous, but Lin Xiyan and Liang Jing didn''t come down. Of course, ye Huang didn''t go downstairs. Liu Yiyan asked in a low voice: "Xi Yan Jie and Jing Jie, why haven''t they come downstairs, my husband?" Blue Muxi blushed: "it must be a bad husband who won''t let them get up." "Ah, this bad guy went to the bedroom of Xiyan and Jiejing last night. The bad guy said he would go back to his bedroom." Cried shahona. The women looked at Xia Hena with ambiguous eyes, and Xiao qiuruo said in a weak way: "he " Chapter 1168 I told you the same thing. " All people''s eyes moved to Xiao qiuruo''s face, and the ambiguous color was deeper. Zhou Rui was stunned: "also." The word "also" was so interesting that it deeply touched the string in the hearts of all the women present. Jiang Yachun chuckled and held out his hand: "the emperor came to my room last night. Who else did he go to? Raise your hand!" All of them raised their hands, and none of them missed. They all looked at each other and looked at each other. When they thought of what happened last night, they not only felt ridiculous, but also felt incredible. What did he do all night? The bad husband didn''t sleep all night. No wonder he hasn''t gone downstairs. In fact, she knew that every woman''s door of Ye Huang had been strung through the door last night. She whispered: "in fact My husband told me that yesterday was a rare reunion night, and he would not let go of any of them... " In the afternoon, ye Huang wakes up from Lin Xiyan''s big bed. Liang Jing and Lin Xiyan are two beauties beside him. There are many red bloodstains on the bed, which tells us what happened last night. The door of the room was opened, and ye Huang opened his eyes slowly. She saw Xia Hena and Xiao qiuruo standing beside the bed. She was not embarrassed to be naked, but rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked: "what''s the matter? I''m very tired. Let me sleep a little longer." Xia Hena took Ye Huang''s clothes and threw them on him. She said in a coquettish voice: "it''s time to go back to bed. Get up quickly. Someone is looking for you outside." "Who." Ye Huang is stunned. There are still people here who can find it. There are also people who dare to break into the island without permission. I will not kill you. "No need for him to get up. I''m in." A familiar voice, ye Huangyi Leng, a beautiful face into the eye, is the Oriental moon. She was dressed in a light yellow slim tight hip skirt, which was so beautiful that she was more or less stunned. Three inches below her navel, she set up a benchmark with "excitement". The women blushed and beat, and spat. Seeing that ye Huang didn''t reply for a long time, she just looked at herself. Dongfang Mingyue was not happy and hummed: "why, don''t you welcome me?" Ye Huangdao: "how can it be? Welcome. It''s really welcome." Said, ye Huang suddenly spread out the palm of his hand, the hand appeared a ring, the ring is light white crescent shaped, very beautiful and dazzling. Ye Huang looks at the Oriental bright moon, the Oriental bright moon looks at Ye Huang, two people four eyes are opposite, the heart has the rhinoceros. "Bright moon, marry me, will you?" The voice of the emperor is very gentle. "Good." Outside the window, the wind is blowing, white clouds are floating, everything is so beautiful.